《The Dream Maker》


 Chapter 1

    Cold water splashed on his face, and water droplets were dripping at the tip of his hair.


    Su Fu looked at the pale face in the mirror and breathed out.


    Nightmare again


    A creepy nightmare.


    Wiping his face with a dry towel, Su Fu walked out of the bathroom. The room was messy and scattered with broken Jumeng stones.


    In order to become a dreamer, Su Fu took almost all his savings from working to buy Jumeng stone.


    Unfortunately, after ten years of nightmares, it is too difficult and expensive for him to become a dreamer


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred years ago, a huge meteorite fell outside the starry sky. The meteorite split and fell all over the world, causing upheaval on the earth, landslides, tsunamis and the end of the world.


    At that time, it was called the era of Cataclysm.


    People all over the world were terrified that they would be destroyed in disaster.


    However, fortunately, the disaster lasted for several years and finally ended, and the surviving people survived tenaciously.


    The meteorite that almost led to the end of the earth was developed and studied by people occasionally.


    Meteorites, with a magical power, can stimulate the nerve endings of the human brain, affect pulses, and have the ability to record pictures in people''s minds, so they are called Jumeng stone.


    Through the efforts of early scientists, Jumeng stone can clearly record the pictures in people''s mind and make dream cards by grinding, developing and depicting the lines.


    The dream card uses special instruments to urge people to experience the world recorded in Jumeng stone.


    What you do in your dream can affect the neural fluctuations in the brain, stimulate the body function, improve people''s body cell activity, and even... Can improve life expectancy!


    The mystery of the brain is like the boundless starry sky, which can never be explored. Jumeng stone is like a key to help people better explore the mystery.


    After decades of evolution, these professions that use Jumeng stone to create a dream world are called... Dreamers.


    Su Fu recalled the records about the origin of the dreamer, and his face showed longing.


    When the early Jumeng stone and dream card just sprouted, many powerful dreamers were born.


    The ten most precious nine grade dreams on earth today were studied by several nine level dreamers born at that time!


    Those ten Jiupin dreams have not only comprehensively improved the overall level of mankind, but also made people''s development after the disaster exceed the original estimates.


    Heroes come from troubled times!


    Su Fu admired the dreamers of that era.


    Put on worn canvas shoes, Sue helped out of the rental cabin with a cowboy shoulder bag on her back.


    On the street, the sound of the whistle rang through and into his ears.


    Su Fu hung up his yellow earplugs, and a melodious song suddenly appeared in his ears.


    The song stirred his nerves and soothed Su Fu''s face. Every time he listened to the song, Su Fu''s inner softness would be touched.


    Swipe the bus card.


    Sitting on the suspended bus, the noise around him was completely isolated from him.


    Su Fu, a native of Jiangnan City, was a freshman in the dream theory department of Jiangnan University. He originally wanted to apply to the dream card research department. Because his score was poor, he had to fall second and chose the unpopular dream theory department.


    In order to facilitate learning and making dream cards, he usually lives in a rental house outside the school.


    Dream maker is a noble profession in today''s society.


    Dream cards can improve brain activity, cell activity and vitality, so everyone uses dream cards, thus forming an era of national dreaming.


    It is conceivable that in this era, the status of dreamers has changed.


    Even some people who are not dream makers will make some inferior dream cards and can get a high price in the market.


    In this case, dreamers have a strict hierarchy and management organization, and even dream cards and dreams are graded.


    Dreams created by dreamers can be divided into many categories. Ordinary dreams, beautiful dreams, nightmares, and even... Shameful spring dreams will have different roles and influence.


    However, to become a dreamer is very strict.


    The bus has arrived.


    Su Fu followed the crowd out of the car, put his hands in his pockets, and soon came to a shop around the corner.


    This is a small middleman shop specialized in reselling Jumeng stone and selling inferior dream cards. What they earn is the price difference.


    Since high school, Su Fu has worked here to make money and support himself.


    Entering the store, many people looked at Su Fu.


    The store is very big. The boss recruited many employees to help deal with Jumeng stone.


    Many people say hello to Su Fu. After all, Su Fu has worked in this shop for many years and is an old face.


    Su Fu returned with a stiff smile. He was not good at dealing with people. His inner fear made him unable to take that step, but gave people a cold feeling.


    Deep in the store, there is a small room where Su Fu works.


    When I opened the door of the room, a stream of debris shook off from the door and flew in the room.


    Su Fu frowned and waved his hand. After scattering the stone chips, he sat on the old wooden chair, which made a creaking sound.


    On the table was an instrument with a cold metallic luster.


    This instrument is specially used to process Jumeng stone and make original cards.


    However, this is an old instrument. Many parts are rusted, and the rotating track is rusty, but the stone melting mouth and stone cutting blade are still brand-new. After all, Su Fu will carefully clean and maintain every day to ensure the best Jumeng stone treatment effect.


    Su Fu''s job is not to make dream cards, but to check and record the inferior dream cards made by others.


    Perhaps it is because he often has nightmares. Although Su Fu is mentally weak, his brain activity and sensitivity are stronger than ordinary people. He can complete the heavy and boring work of checking the dream card very quickly, not even weaker than the dreamer.


    Su Fu opened the drawer and grabbed a black Jumeng stone from it. This is a "waste stone". In short, although it is Jumeng stone, it has no attribute of Jumeng stone


    But Su Fu liked it very much, not only because it was left to him by his parents.


    The main reason is that every time I touch the stone, the fatigue caused by nightmares will disappear. After playing for a while, I put the dark stone back in the drawer.


    Su Fu washed his hands and began to work every day.


    A pile of dream cards are piled up at his feet. These are dream cards imitated by non professional dreamers outside. What Su Fu has to do is to check the quality of dream cards to prevent dead and bad cards from flowing into the market.


    Special instruments are needed to stimulate dream cards.


    The instrument provided by the store to Su Fu is the cheapest arm guard model.


    There are only two card slots on it, which belongs to the lowest instrument and can only stimulate the first level dream card.


    Grab a dream card, press it with your thumb, insert the card into the card slot, press and hold a metal button on the side of the instrument to energize the stimulation.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The dream card in the card slot flickered with brilliance, and a strange energy began to flow. Through the transparent glass outside the card slot, it can be clearly observed that the lines on the dream card began to light up like dominoes falling down.


    The instrument was attached to the skin of his arm. Su Fu began to feel the burning of his skin and his scalp was slightly numb.


    That is the dream card began to play a role, embezzling his spiritual power, which shows that the dream card is complete.


    However, Su Fu didn''t urge him completely. Once he urged him to enter the dream, the dream card would be worn out and difficult to sell.


    When you sweat a little on your forehead, you end the guidance and take out the dream card.


    Mengka model: nb-012


    Grade: Grade I


    Attribute: auxiliary dream card


    Function: activate brain cells and strengthen spirit


    Su Fu recorded the information of the dream card on the old desktop computer. He had learned some knowledge about identifying the dream card, so he was a card discriminator.


    In fact, with the sensitivity of Su Fu''s spirit, it will be much easier to become a card reader than a dreamer.


    While Su Fu was working hard, there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    "Please... Please come in."


    Su Fuwei was stunned. When he was working, no one would quarrel with him. Was there a knock at the door today?


    The door opened and a middle-aged man came in with a smile.


    Su Fu took a look at each other and continued the movement on his hand, with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Xiao su... Have a rest. I have something to tell you."


    The middle-aged man smiled gently. He was the son of the shop owner. The boss who had a good relationship with Su Fu was ill and hospitalized. Now the shop was officially taken over by the middle-aged man who came back from outside the province two days ago.


    Liu Fu smiled and waited for Su Fu to finish his work.


    After checking the dream card in his hand, Su Fu wiped the sweat with a towel and stood up.


    "Uncle Liu, what''s up?"


    Su Fu lowered his eyes and asked without looking at Liu Fu.


    "Xiao Su, sit down first. That''s it..."


    Liu Fu seemed to find it difficult to speak. After considering the sentence, he smiled.


    "Xiao Su, I heard that you are still studying in Jiangnan University. Good reading will have a good way out. Don''t worry about making money... Uncle Liu, in order to expand the business of the store, I recently found a first-class dreamer who retired from a large company. In the future, the dreamer will test the dream cards in our store."


    Liu Fu still smiled and looked at Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu is an old employee and trained by his father, Su Fu is not a dreamer, and it is difficult to become a dreamer, which is of limited use for small shops.


    Besides, how can an ordinary person compare with a real dreamer in detecting dream cards?


    From a professional point of view alone, it''s much worse.


    "So... Don''t worry, Xiao su. It''s only twenty days this month. I''ll calculate your full moon salary. When you''re paid, I''ll clean it up."


    The smile on Liu Fu''s face disappeared.


    Although he has just taken over the small shop, he is an ambitious man. If he wants to make the small shop bigger and stronger, he naturally has to make a choice.


    Su Fu slowly raised his head and stared at Liu Fu.


    "Although I am not a dreamer, I have made zero mistakes in my work for so many years..."


    "It''s not your problem... Uncle Liu is for the better development of the store."


    Liu Fu sighed.


    At this time, outside the door, a middle-aged man with a cigarette came in.


    Su Fu frowned. He was sensitive to the smell of smoke.


    The man took a deep breath of smoke, threw up a smoke ring and looked at Su Fu with a light smile.


    "College students of Jiangnan University, tut Tut, what a pity..."


    It seems that seeing Su Fu frown, he couldn''t help smiling, "don''t disagree, do you know why I can replace you?"


    The middle-aged man, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaned against the wall, glanced at Su Fu and said.


    He raised a finger and shook it at Su Fu.


    "I''ll analyze it for you. You''re not a dreamer. Under normal circumstances, it takes one minute to detect a dream card."


    "And I... as a dreamer, I can test a dream card. The fastest is 40 seconds, and the gap is 20 seconds. That''s why I can replace you."


    The middle-aged man smiled with a cigarette between his two fingers.


    Liu Fu nodded with satisfaction.


    Worthy of being a professional dreamer, how much time and cost can be saved by a gap of 20 seconds.


    Huh?


    Liu Fu thought Su Fu would be ashamed or angry, but he didn''t


    Su Fu''s expression... Unexpectedly calm.


    Su Fu looked at the middle-aged man and made the middle-aged man stunned. His eyes made him inexplicably ashamed.


    "Do you think there''s a problem?" The middle-aged man choked his cigarette and said.


    Su Fu sighed and said nothing.


    His situation is complicated.


    I can''t tell the dreamer


    Because he often has nightmares... Can he test a dream card for 39 seconds at the fastest?

 Chapter 2

    What is the concept of thirty-nine seconds?


    Among the first-class dreamers, those who can detect a dream card for 39 seconds are quite excellent people.


    But Su Fu didn''t say, because it was useless. Liu Fu made it clear that he wanted to hire the dreamer. The name of the dreamer was enough to offset the gap of that second.


    It''s meaningless to say it. It may be regarded as a joke and disgraced.


    The most important thing is... Su Fu is too lazy to say.


    The middle-aged man ran over the cigarette and calmed his mood.


    Liu Fugang took over the store. He didn''t understand Su Fu''s level and didn''t care, but Su Fu is not a dreamer, which is certain.


    Su Fu''s nightmare has long been spread in the shop.


    People who have nightmares are basically difficult to become dreamers, which is the result summarized by experts.


    "Xiao su... Don''t embarrass uncle Liu. Master Zhang Han is a dream maker from a large company. The store needs to cooperate with him to develop dream cards, so..."


    Even if Su Fu is an old man in the shop, his father appreciates the employees and chooses one of Su Fu and Zhang Han, Liu Fu still chooses Zhang Han.


    Not because of anything else, just because Zhang Han is a professional dreamer.


    "OK, I know."


    Su Fu nodded, very calm.


    "Xiao Su, uncle Liu knows this is wrong, so he will compensate you..."


    Liu Fu looked at Su Fu and sighed. He heard that Su Fu was an orphan and had difficulties in life.


    However, Liu Fu is not too tangled. As a businessman, what he has to do is to maximize his interests. Since he took over the store, he must strive to make the store bigger and stronger.


    "Thanks, uncle Liu. You can exchange my salary for the equivalent first-class Jumeng stone."


    Su Fu went to his own position and began to pack his things. He has worked in this position for several years. He said he would not give up. That''s for sure.


    However, Su Fu''s character is not good at expressing emotions.


    "OK, uncle Liu, I''ll arrange it now." Liu Fu smiled, and the wrinkles on his face were stacked.


    Zhang Han pulled out a cigarette again and held it in the corner of his mouth.


    Su Fu finished packing, carrying a shoulder bag, frowned and looked at Zhang Han.


    He doesn''t like the smell of smoke, but now it doesn''t belong to him, so Su Fu doesn''t bother to say anything.


    Liu Fu is very efficient, perhaps because he feels he owes Su Fu. After all, Su Fu has worked for several years and is an employee trusted by his father.


    Therefore, Liu Ford carefully selected some high-quality Jumeng stones and exchanged them for Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s monthly salary is almost 3000 Chinese dollars. A high-quality first-class Jumeng stone is about 110 Chinese dollars.


    Liu Fu prepared 30 Jumeng stones for Su Fu, which can be regarded as compensation for Su Fu. Let''s get together and disperse.


    Holding these Jumeng stones, he also took the "waste stone" in the original office. Su Fu quietly walked out of the shop.


    Although there was a little sadness in my mind, it soon dissipated.


    Today is the weekend. Su Fu is not in the mood to go back to school.


    Holding 30 Jumeng stones that came back with a full load, he returned to the rental house.


    There was a crash.


    Scattered Jumeng stones were scattered on the bed, and Su Fu lay on it.


    Thumb and index finger hold a Jumeng stone like amber.


    The Jumeng stone is orange yellow, with a little bubble like gap in it. It seems to penetrate the light under the light, colorful and dreamlike.


    Stick the Jumeng stone on his forehead... It seems to produce a suction to inhale the pictures in his mind.


    In this way, touching Jumeng stone directly will do great harm to the brain nerve. It is safe to record the picture through the instrument specially manufacturing dream card.


    However, Su Fu is not a dreamer. It is difficult to make Jumeng stone into a dream card.


    Got up from bed.


    Su Fu sat at his desk with a set of tools, which was more exquisite than the one in the shop.


    This is the instrument used by a professional dreamer to make dream cards, which Su Fu spent a year saving to buy. For this reason, he chewed steamed bread and pickled mustard for several months.


    Su Fu''s dream from childhood to childhood is to become a dreamer, because his parents are dreamers, perhaps some kind of obsession. He has been working hard these years.


    Took a Jumeng stone.


    Put the amber like Jumeng stone into the groove of the machine, turn on the power, and the temperature in the groove rises sharply.


    Attach two metal patches connected to the machine to the temple.


    Holding a metal carving knife, Su Fu put on his glasses and began to concentrate on his attempt.


    The groove melts Jumeng stone, and the melted liquid flows down the mechanical port to a square shelf. There is a white droplet in the middle of the orange liquid.


    This machine directly makes dream cards on the basis of Jumeng stone, which goes beyond the steps of the original card.


    The main reason is that the price of the original card is purchased from small stores, which is more expensive than jumengshi, while sufuneng province is less expensive.


    Su Fu carefully grabbed the carving knife, and the tip of the knife was on the white liquid. The next moment, his wrist suddenly turned, and a round hook elongated the white liquid droplets, just as wonderful as coffee flowers.


    At the moment of picking, the knife tip cannot leave the white liquid. Once it leaves, the lines will not be connected and the whole dream card will be completely scrapped.


    The carving knife is constantly rotating roundly, and the liquid of Jumeng stone is also solidifying rapidly.


    The white lines, round and slender, are completed at one go, just like gurgling water, winding and circling.


    The corner of each line has a pause turning point, which is the "Artos corner hook technique", a dream card making technique that Su Fu likes to use very much.


    The scalp was a little numb, and Su Fu''s eyebrows frowned.


    Here we go


    Su Fu took a deep breath and his eyes coagulated. He planned to build a small dream of a beautiful woman looking back.


    Import the dream picture constructed in your mind into the dream card with the texture frame drawn.


    This is the most important and critical step in making dream cards.


    Dreamers are extremely sober in the process of making dream cards. They must be meticulous and describe them with neural strokes. A slight mistake will destroy the constructed world.


    But using the dream card is as magical as dreaming.


    Su Fu has had nightmares for ten years, and his nerves have been honed very greatly. This is also the reason why he is difficult to become a dreamer. He can''t build a dream world in detail like a dreamer.


    For example, a dreamer can describe a beautiful woman in great detail, even the glittering lipstick on her lips.


    But if Su Fu comes here, he will exert too much force... Originally he wanted to describe a beautiful woman, but finally he will become an ugly monster with bloody lips and spitting from time to time.


    For example, the picture that Su Fu is importing at the moment


    It was supposed to be a beautiful woman looking back, but after a meal, the beautiful woman turned... And became a big man with a hairy nose and forked nose hair.


    "Am I special..."


    Su Fu slapped himself.


    Hiss


    A faint black gas came out of the instrument.


    Su Fu leaned weakly against the chair and took off his glasses.


    "Still not..."


    Su Fu rubbed his face, calmed his mood, and took out the unused card from the box.


    Because the texture frame is inconsistent with the imported picture settings, the hard drawn texture is directly pasted into a ball.


    Throw the waste card into the dustbin next to the desk. Look carefully. The dustbin is full of waste cards that have not been polished.


    With so many waste cards, the wasted Jumeng stone is not a small number.


    Su Fu was not so disappointed.


    Failure has numbed him.


    Take out a dream stone and continue to try. He always believes that... Diligence can make up for weakness.


    A person who has nightmares is not theoretically unable to become a dreamer. He believes in that glimmer of opportunity!


    Outside the window, the hot sun moves and the sun begins to tilt


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The afterglow of the sunset came in along the window and pulled up a long projection.


    Su Fu''s face turned white and his forehead was full of sweat


    Thirty Jumeng stones were wasted by him.


    However, the harvest is only a more familiar way to draw the texture of the dream card.


    Su Fu rubbed his temples and showed a wry smile. Although the introduction of dreams has not made any progress, it is also gratifying to be skilled in painting


    Even if it''s insignificant.


    After the Jumeng stone was consumed, only a black Jumeng stone was left on the desk, which was the relic of his parents.


    Lie on the desk and squint for a while. Su Fu snores gradually. Making dream cards consumes energy and easily makes people tired.


    The dark picture flashed rapidly, as if white fluff gradually spread. It penetrated into Su Fu''s eyes, nostrils, mouth and ears, and a sense of suffocation arose spontaneously


    Two vague figures stood side by side in the distance, waving numbly to him


    Hoo!


    Su Fu suddenly started.


    What a nightmare


    Su Fu rubbed his face. The moon was hanging high outside the window. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked at the table.


    On the desk, the black Jumeng stone glittered strangely in the moonlight.

 Chapter 3

    The night is deep and the moon is high.


    The sound of the whistle outside the door is harsh and urgent, which incisively and vividly shows the impatience of this era.


    Rent the house.


    The faucet covered with a wet rag drips water from it and falls into the sink, making a rhythmic ticking sound.


    Su Fu holds the black Jumeng stone.


    Strange pictures wander around Jumeng stone.


    It radiated evil and attracted Su Fu''s eyes.


    Su Fu stared. Isn''t this a waste rock? How can there be a picture in Jumeng stone?!


    Look at the stones carefully. The pictures are dreamy, like a small movie.


    Holding Jumeng stone, Su Fu always thought it was a waste stone, but from the free pictures, this Jumeng stone... Must be extraordinary!


    You know, even professional dreamers may not be able to build pictures directly in Jumeng stone. It may take a big man at the level of a small master to do it.


    Holding the stone, Su Fu suddenly had a shortness of breath. He seemed to think of something.


    His nightmare began ten years ago when his parents got this dream stone


    This strange stone is a nightmare secret!


    There may even be clues to the accident of their parents?!


    Su Fu''s eyes are sharp and bright!


    The best way to understand the secret of a dream stone is to make it into a dream card.


    Su Fu grabbed the black Jumeng stone and hesitated. Countless failures made him lack of confidence.


    Ask another dreamer to make it?


    Not to mention a large amount of expensive production cost, it was the secret contained in Jumeng stone that made Su Fu subconsciously reject this method.


    In that case.


    Then do it yourself!


    If you really fail... Give up your dream of becoming a dreamer.


    Turn on the light, clean up the instrument, and carefully put the dull black Jumeng stone into the groove.


    Turn on the power.


    Zizizi


    The electric arc jumped instantly, and the painted black Jumeng stone melted slowly.


    Su Fu stared meticulously, and his hands holding the carving knife seemed to be shaking.


    The Jumeng stone with built-in picture has never been encountered by Su Fu in recent years.


    Finally, when a golden drop appeared in the black solution, Su Fu''s heart tightened.


    The moment the knife fell and touched the golden droplets, his scalp became numb, and a picture poured into his mind along the metal patch


    Boom!!!


    There was a roar in my ears.


    Su Fu looked at his hand strangely. His hand moved uncontrollably. All kinds of complex, mysterious, wanton and crazy dream card lines emerged under his carving knife


    "This... This is'' Dumbledore''s three twists and turns''?"


    "This is the ''Zhang Luo river hook method'', wait, what''s this technique..."


    Su Fu now feels very uncomfortable and inexplicably frightened.


    Because he couldn''t control himself, all kinds of dream pattern drawing techniques he had never heard of before appeared naked from his carving knife.


    Is this a ghost?


    However, Su Fu became more and more obsessed with the dazzling lines and special techniques.


    The last stroke, from bottom to top, starts with a hook, such as a knife cut. This hook actually forms a perfect cycle with the landing point at the beginning!


    This process is like art


    It seemed to be an illusion. Su Fu only felt the light of the dream card in front of him.


    Later, the lines on the dream card disappeared!


    Yes, it''s all gone!


    A dream card without dream pattern?!


    What the hell?


    Su Fu has a feeling of insanity


    Quickly take out the dream card, the size of your palm, square and square, with a little irritability at the corners.


    After polishing the dream card, a flawless black dream card will emerge perfectly.


    Holding the black card, Su Fu was a little confused.


    He... Made a dream card?!


    Su Fu is not sure, but it doesn''t prevent him from getting excited!


    Although the process is strange and the lines on the card disappear inexplicably, this is the first dream card he made himself!


    I hope it''s not a waste card!


    Take the instrument that excites the dream card and insert the black card without grain into the card slot.


    After drawing so many lines, black card didn''t have any dream lines. It''s against common sense.


    Su Fu worked in a small shop and had the honor to see a three-level dream card made by a professional dreamer.


    The patterns on the dream card are complex and dazzling.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The instrument is activated.


    There is a sense of contraction on the skin of the arm.


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted, and the picture in front of him suddenly changed


    Not a waste card!


    Based on Su Fu''s card recognition level, it can be determined... This is not a waste card!


    However, the next moment, his face changed slightly.


    This black card records clear dreams.


    However, this is not the reason why Su Fu''s face changed. The main reason is


    He entered the dream of the dream card... What he dreamed was his very familiar nightmare!


    At the beginning of familiarity, dense white hair kept drilling into his seven orifices


    In the distance, two vague figures stood in front of a door and waved to him numbly and mechanically. It was cold, cold, and the blood was going to freeze, covering his body in an instant


    And this time, the dream didn''t end here!


    The dream continues!


    Su Fu frowned and ran frantically towards the position where the two waved!


    Those white hairs wriggled, like sharp steel needles, into his skin, making him run and show strange distortion.


    The scalp seems to burst!


    Su Fu saw a flower in front of her.


    The two people, who waved silently, turned slightly and slowly pushed open the closed door behind them


    The red light behind the gate is dazzling.


    The door opened, and Su Fu in his dream rushed into it.


    Boom!


    "Welcome to the nightmare world. Here, you will unlock all kinds of nightmares that life is better than death, but you will die... You will die... You will die..."


    Su Fu raised his head, and a line of bloody words appeared in the sky, gloomy and terrible.


    However, Su Fu looked at it expressionless and had nightmares for ten years. This scene... He had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    Say something important three times?


    The dreamer who made this dream... Is very skinny.


    Nightmare world?


    Su Fu frowned and looked deep. There was another door. There were two figures standing in front of the door, but the figure didn''t wave, and there was a heavy yoke on the door.


    There may be another nightmare behind the door... Just need to unlock it yourself.


    The unlocking method should be to break through this first nightmare.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu was stunned.


    The dream begins


    At his feet, the soil broke, and a bloody arm grabbed his ankle


    The soil was broken more and more violently. At the bottom, an evil ghost with blood all over his body and broken meat climbed out with a roar. His mouth seemed to be sewed with countless needles and threads. Blood and pus and blood flowed continuously, dragging Su Fu''s feet, like a devil escaping from hell, trying to tear up Su Fu


    The devil roared, and the sky was just accompanied by a thunder and lightning flash. The atmosphere became more and more terrible!


    Ordinary people may have been frightened by this scene.


    But Su Fu didn''t. He looked at the evil ghost faintly, which made the disgusting and ferocious evil ghost stunned... He didn''t seem to understand why the man was not afraid of him.


    Why aren''t you afraid of me?!


    I''m a ghost!


    Ten years of nightmares have improved Su Fu''s immunity to nightmares. What''s more terrible is not that he hasn''t seen it before.


    So... This is the first nightmare?


    Su helped the corner of his mouth... Raised his foot and paused for a while. Then he kicked it down and kicked it hard on the evil ghost''s face.


    With a loud cry, he climbed out of half of the evil ghost and was directly kicked back by Su Fu.


    If the evil ghost has something to say at the moment, it must be... Ma Ma PI.


    Did he just come out to make soy sauce?!


    Obviously, the dreamer intends to change the nightmare from easy to difficult, fearing to scare the dreamer to death.


    But... It''s too simple.


    In the sky, a line of blood appeared again.


    "Gong... Congratulations... You have survived the first dream. Do you want to start the second dream?"


    Blood stuttered


    "Yes!"


    Su Fuzheng plans to continue to break through.


    With a puff, Su Fu saw a flower and was kicked out of his dream.


    Su leaned back on the chair, slightly confused, and the instrument that inspired the dream card flickered with electric flowers.


    The instrument broke down and Su Fu was forced out of his dream


    Cheap instruments are really unreliable.


    Take out the black card quickly. Fortunately, the black card is intact.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu was stunned and frowned.


    Because he found that the surface of his skin was covered with thin dirt and gave off a strange smell.


    Clench your fists and bulge your muscles


    Su Fu''s originally weak physical quality has improved a lot in a short time, and the effect is equivalent to several months of fitness!


    In addition, Su Fu can even feel the increase of spiritual perception... And the improvement seems not low!


    Is it black card?


    The benefits of breaking through the first dream?!


    Practice dream card!


    This is really a practice dream card!


    And it''s not that kind of low-level cultivation dream card!


    Su Fu''s breathing became urgent!


    He looked out of the window. It was already dawn.


    And Su Fu is a refreshing and energetic person. He is so comfortable having a nightmare for the first time in ten years!


    Holding the black card, Su Fu pursed her lips, feeling a little complicated.


    My parents left him a big secret

 Chapter 4

    After taking a hot bath and cleaning the dirt excreted from his pores, Su Fu was refreshed.


    This comfortable feeling was the first time he felt it in ten years, as if the whole person had been reborn.


    After drying his hair and putting on a coat, Su Fu stuffed a book into his shoulder bag.


    Opened the drawer, opened a square rusty iron box, took out a few hundred yuan Chinese coins, thought about it, and drew out a few more.


    If he wants to know the secret of black card, he must change to an advanced equipment.


    Carefully put away the money and black card.


    Su Fu left the rental house.


    Today, there are professional dreamers in the school''s dream maker major to give lectures. Su Fu has long planned to listen in.


    By the way, go to the library to check some information about black cards to see if you can find information about "nightmare space".


    ¡­¡­


    Got off the suspension bus.


    The four words Jiangnan University appeared in front of us.


    Jiangnan University is a first-class university in China. Although it is not as good as the four top universities, many courses and majors about dreamers also have a certain position in China. Exchange students from the Western Federation come to Jiangnan University every year.


    Su Fu also took a fancy to this point, so he studied hard and was admitted to the University. Although his major is different, he can listen in. Anyway, the professor doesn''t recognize people in class.


    In the school, the beautiful girls with warm sunshine, wearing short skirts, walking white, tender and long legs, smiling and talking have become beautiful scenic spots. The air seems to be filled with the smell of fragrant shampoo, which makes many people stop and look back.


    Riding a rented bike, I rushed to the library.


    Su Fu''s character determines his dull circle of communication.


    He likes to sit quietly and read.


    Thick books are stacked on the desk, including research on nightmares and the origin and development of dream cards.


    Wearing glasses, Su Fu opened a book, put his finger on the book, gently rubbed it, and read it carefully line by line.


    Suddenly.


    A gust of fragrant wind surged.


    A graceful figure sat opposite Su Fu''s seat. His thin, white and tender palm appeared in front of him and shook it. By the way... He also snapped his fingers.


    "Hey, Su Fu, you didn''t come to two classes last week..." the latter lowered his voice and said.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the girl sitting opposite him.


    That is a girl with air bangs and a one shoulder blue dress.


    The face is exquisite without makeup.


    The latter blinked and held a book.


    Su Fu frowned and lowered his voice, "come on, what''s the problem this time?"


    The girl sitting opposite Su Fu immediately narrowed her eyes, quickly pushed the book in her arms in front of Su Fu and smiled.


    "I''ve explained to the professor for you... So, as a hard fee, teach me these two questions."


    Su Fu said nothing and pulled the book.


    This is a textbook compiled by Wang houxiong of dream maker major version 02. Su Fu can''t be any more familiar.


    "Kobenha curve theory? Why don''t you understand? "


    Su Fu asked in a low voice.


    "Talk about it, I don''t understand..." the girl seemed a little embarrassed and blushed. "The professor didn''t explain this theory too much in class. He asked everyone if they understood it, and everyone nodded to understand it, so I......"


    The girl sighed that theoretical study was really not suitable for her.


    Su Fu pushed his glasses without saying anything.


    "This theory was put forward by gobenha, the great master of the Western Federation 50 years ago. It is mainly used for the frame drawing of the first-class dream card. The curve frame replaces the original backward straight-line frame. The calculation formula... Well, you can draw the grain in the way of double S curve every time, so the fault tolerance rate of the frame is much higher, and..."


    Su Fu didn''t procrastinate and spoke directly, which was also the tacit understanding between him and the girl.


    The girl nodded and thought seriously.


    Her name is Xinlei, a sophomore majoring in mengka research. That''s right... She''s a sophomore.


    As for why she knew Su Fu, it was because she was late for a dream card research class. Sitting in the last row, she ran into Su Fu who rubbed across classes.


    During the lecture, she encountered problems and asked Su Fu nearby. The latter''s clear and orderly answer surprised Xin Lei.


    After several big classes, Xin Lei sat next to Su Fu and met her once and twice.


    Occasionally, Su Fu doesn''t attend classes part-time. Xin Lei also asks her monitor to go to the professor to explain.


    Although Su Fu said no every time, after all... The professor didn''t know him. He was just a freshman and went to rub his sophomore class. I''m sorry.


    Of course, Xin Lei didn''t ask about rubbing class, and Su Fu didn''t bother to say


    Xinlei, who has a big nerve, really didn''t notice


    After answering Xinlei''s question, Su Fu continued to read.


    In the library of Jiangnan University, there are not many books about nightmares. In today''s society, dreamers are not keen on the study of nightmares, so relevant books are scarce.


    It is mainly people who have nightmares. It is very difficult to become a dreamer. The nightmares card is in the cold category in today''s market and is difficult to circulate.


    After reading the book for a while, I didn''t find the record of black card or the description of nightmare world.


    Su Fu closed the book with some disappointment.


    "Eh? Just go? This morning? "


    Xin Leizheng painted lipstick on the small mirror and saw Su Fu rise.


    "I... I have classes later." Su Fu replied.


    Xinlei nodded and her eyes lit up slightly: "by the way, are you free after class? Eat together. "


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    having dinner?


    No, no, no


    When you buy the equipment, the food expenses are gone. Activities above 50 cents... Don''t bother.


    Steamed bread and pickled mustard are still waiting for him


    So Su Fu refused, "I''m busy."


    Looking at Su Fu who packed up her books and hurried away, Xinlei was stunned.


    Refuse so simply?


    Nima, how did the old woman paint the lipstick?


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the library, Su Fu rushed to the teaching building first.


    Today, the freshman dreamer major invited a professional dreamer to give a lecture. Su Fu had to hurry to listen to it, although he had finished the freshman course by himself.


    However, this opportunity is rare, and he also has doubts and wants to ask.


    When Su helped him to the ladder classroom, the whole classroom was full of people, so he had to stand in the last row.


    Professional dreamers are very respected in this era.


    Which young man has no dream of becoming a dreamer?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the content of the lecture is finished. Next, let''s go to the dream card classroom for the actual operation of business card printing. I will identify and evaluate the dream card you make, and the students who want to go raise their hands."


    On the podium, Xu Yuan, the professional dreamer, smiled gently, glanced at many students below and said.


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, many students at the bottom whispered excitedly.


    Many people present did not master the technology and ability to make dream cards.


    It''s rare to have such a chance to try.


    Standing in the back row, Su Fu was stunned and raised his hand.


    Have the opportunity to practice making dream cards for free. Don''t go in vain


    Xu Yuan glanced at the classroom and nodded: "good... You will follow me after class. Now, there are still a few minutes. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    When it comes to asking questions, students'' enthusiasm improves a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good... What''s your problem, the student standing at the back? I said in advance... This is the last question. I have to ask some professional questions. "


    Xu Yuan smiled and asked all kinds of privacy questions before, which made him a little speechless.


    The girls at the bottom laughed one after another.


    Su Fu didn''t laugh. He was nervous and cramped, holding the book and looking at the dazzling Xu Yuan on the stage.


    "Hello, teacher, I want to ask... If a person has nightmares for ten years, do you think he still has a chance to become a dreamer?"


    Su Fu lowered his eyes and asked this question. He was looking forward to it.


    As soon as this question came out, there was a lot less laughter in the classroom, and many people looked at him.


    Xu Yuan''s fingers nodded on the platform and frowned.


    "This is an interesting question. Theoretically, there is no way to become a dreamer. Like the famous master Zhou Yuan of China, he also has nightmares occasionally, but now he has become a little master dreamer, surpassing many people... Of course, there are few such examples. However, if he has nightmares for ten years according to what this classmate said, Personally, I think the possibility of becoming a dreamer is basically very small. "


    Xu Yuandao.


    Su Fu nodded disappointed. Although Xu Yuan said it tactfully, the meaning was very obvious.


    For a moment, Su Fu was a little confused.


    Although he successfully made the black card yesterday, he knew that the black card was not his work... He did not complete the dream world and the frame drawing of lines.


    The bell rang after class.


    Su Fu was not in a high mood, but he followed the flow of people and walked towards the mengka classroom.


    Jiangnan University has a special dream card making classroom.


    It is equipped with advanced and professional instruments and Jumeng stone for free


    The purpose of the course is to cultivate students'' practical ability.


    After all, the dream maker industry is not specialized in theory. It is a hands-on discipline.


    Su Fu entered the dream card classroom for the first time. Everything was so novel.


    I found a remote experimental platform and sat down.


    Reach out and touch the cold instrument on the table, which is more advanced than the instrument he bought with his savings for a year.


    It deserves to be a wealthy Jiangnan University.


    Su Fu, a teacher, was really flustered when he sat in this position.


    However, in the University, people in a class may not recognize each other. Few people know Su Fu''s class rubbing.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Students who make dream cards for the first time don''t have to worry. Let go and boldly engage in the production of first-class dream cards. Even if they explode, they won''t die..."


    Xu Yuan said with a smile on the podium, and talked about the drawing of grain frame, the construction and guidance of dream picture, etc


    These are the contents of the textbook. Su Fu has long been familiar with them.


    Therefore, when Xu Yuan announced the beginning of production, Su Fu skillfully took out Jumeng stone and stuffed it into the instrument

 Chapter 5

    In the classroom.


    Many students have begun to make dream cards.


    From time to time, the smell of charred black spread, and even a slight crackling explosion.


    Although high school also had courses to teach dream card making, at that time... It was mainly to learn theoretical knowledge and impact the college entrance examination, and the hands-on courses were just a taste.


    Therefore, many students are still ignorant of dream card making when they go to college.


    Although it is now a freshman semester, many students are still young and are still blind to dream card making.


    Listening to all kinds of exclamations in the classroom, Xu Yuan smiled and shook his head.


    Holding a small book, drinking hot tea, playing a boring time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stuffed the Jumeng stone on the test-bed into the instrument. After being powered on, it melted into the original card form.


    His movements are very familiar and his operation is natural.


    Compared with the clumsiness of the students around him, he is very skilled.


    Su Fu sat quietly in a corner, making dream cards by himself. The noise around him didn''t affect him at all.


    The hand holding the carving knife is very steady, and the droplets in Jumeng stone are reflected in the pupil.


    "What kind of dream do you want to make this time?"


    Su Fu hesitated, and all kinds of pictures came to mind.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up, and the picture of "nightmare world" came to mind.


    That funny ghost, funny nightmare


    Maybe you can try to draw that nightmare into this dream card?


    Just do it.


    Su Fu first roughly calculated the structure of the frame in his mind.


    Holding the carving knife, the tip of the knife points on the droplets of the original card and starts to work like a coffee flower in an instant.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a cunning rabbit. It''s Su Fu at the moment.


    Su Fu didn''t use the "Athos hook technique" he was good at.


    Yesterday''s change seemed to baptize his soul.


    Although the lines on the black card disappeared, before that, the ghost like drawing made many strange techniques and fuzzy prints engraved in his mind.


    While recalling, Su Fu immersed himself in it, opening and closing, and carving knives flying.


    At this moment, Su Fu had a wonderful feeling of mastering his destiny.


    The carving knife imitates the ending technique of the last grain of the black card from bottom to top.


    Like a knife, cut through the darkness!


    Dream pattern frame completed!


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    I found the frame pattern in front of me. I''m crazy, presumptuous and unrestrained. I''m like a ferocious ghost


    I didn''t expect this technique to be so exaggerated.


    "This framework..."


    Su Fu swallowed his saliva and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Sitting at the front table of his experimental table, the two students turned around and saw the grain frame drawn by Su Fu.


    "Oh, this frame is so messy... Did you draw it blindly?"


    "This frame doesn''t work. Look at the frame drawn by brother Peng. It''s neat, orderly and good-looking... That kind of frame can be used as a card. This man''s frame is 100% disorderly."


    The two students took a look at Su Fu. They were a little strange. They looked at Su Fu''s dream card, and then looked up at themselves.


    Su Fu was unmoved.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and began to soberly build the world in his mind


    Yesterday''s dream, impressive.


    Su Fu quickly described the construction of the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    The ground is broken, a rotten piece of meat is falling, the arm stretches out from the soil, and the mouth is sewn like a needle and thread, constantly climbing up and up.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    "It seems that..."


    Su Fu looked at the dream card in his hand. The lines on the dream card were distorted and danced like a devil, which was very different from the traditional dream card lines.


    However, based on Su Fu''s intuition of card verification for many years, this dream card... Can definitely urge!


    This shows that


    "I successfully made my first dream card?!"


    Su Fu''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Well, please hand in the completed cards and leave the classroom in order. Don''t stay and don''t continue to use the instruments."


    On the podium, Xu Yuan had closed his little book and shouted.


    The students in the classroom, frolicking, left the classroom in twos and threes.


    Su Fu sat in his position and stroked mengka


    I''m a little excited.


    If there is an instrument to activate the dream card at the moment, he really plans to have a try.


    Calm down, Su Fu grabbed the dream card and walked towards Xu Yuan.


    On the platform, he saw many exquisite dream cards.


    After all, it is the dream maker major of Jiangnan University. Some excellent students have long reached the level of first-class dream makers.


    "Teacher, this is my dream card."


    Su Fu carefully handed the dream card to Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan on the podium smiled and nodded, and took some warm cards.


    Huh?


    This pattern is so reckless? Such a fuss?


    What do you think of freehand landscape painting?


    Xu Yuan picked his eyebrows and looked at Su Fu. He found that the student was the student who had asked the nightmare question before.


    Su Fu left the classroom with an old shoulder bag.


    Xu Yuan looked at Su Fu''s dream card, shook his head, and then threw the dream card into the waste card pile next to him.


    This waste card pile is the "virgin masterpiece" of most young students.


    Based on the level of level 3 professional dreamers in Xuyuan, you can roughly judge the quality of a dream card, and you don''t even need to be prompted by instruments.


    What kind of exaggerated dreams do you need to carry with such wanton and exaggerated lines


    It must be a waste card.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu left the dream card manufacturing classroom and exhaled.


    However, before he went far, the two students sitting on the experimental platform in front of Su Fu ran over.


    The latter took Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Hey, man... You''re interested in making dream cards?"


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    "Brother Peng, do you know? Our first-class professional dreamer is going to hit the second level this year... He organized a dream card making training association. Would you like to come? "


    "Look, you are a student of our major. How about 500 Chinese dollars for a class?"


    Two people, you say a word and I say a word.


    "No."


    Su Fu said coldly.


    When his shoulder shook, a force burst out of his muscles and shook a man away.


    This power surprised Su Fu.


    "Five hundred Chinese coins are already very cheap. Think again... You can''t become a dreamer in your life by drawing with your messy ghost amulets!"


    I don''t know whether I was rejected or knocked away. One of them was a little angry.


    Su Fu glanced at the man without expression. His cold eyes made the latter shrink his neck.


    When Su Fu left with great strides, the two people turned their lips.


    "Bang se what... The garbage level like ghost talisman, what stink!"


    "Forget it, let''s hurry to find someone else... Brother Peng is still waiting for the job!"


    The other side.


    Su Fu didn''t take the matter seriously.


    Training Association?


    If he has that spare money, he might as well buy more Jumeng stones or improve the food


    Left school and got on the suspension bus.


    After a while, I came to the former part-time shop.


    Of course, he didn''t come to work today, but was going to buy instruments to urge dream cards.


    The previous one was damaged by a black card.


    Pushed open the door, the little sister at the front desk smiled and said hello.


    Found that it was Su Fu, blinked.


    It happened that Liu Fu was in the store and saw Su helping him. He looked a little strange.


    "Uncle Liu, do you have a better ''dream speech''?"


    Dream speech is the instrument that urges the dream card.


    Su Fu is familiar with this store. Coming here can save a lot of money and won''t be slaughtered.


    "Of course... What kind do you want?"


    Liu Fu said with a smile.


    "Give me a better three slot dream." Su Fu bit down and made up his mind.


    The nightmare in black card made Su Fu very curious... He needed better dream words to find out.


    Besides, Su Fu doesn''t want to waste a rare cultivation dream card.


    "Three slots?" Liu Fu was surprised.


    "The dream speech of three slots is the standard configuration of a first-class dreamer... Are you sure? The spirit value can''t be used if it doesn''t reach 1... Xiao Su, you''d better test it. Don''t spend money to buy and lose. "

 Chapter 6

    Liu Fu''s meaning is obvious. These three slot dream words can only be used by a first-class dreamer.


    A slightly contemptuous tone is very uncomfortable.


    Frowning, Su Fu stretched out his hand and ordered the glass frame of the counter.


    "Give me a three slot dream."


    Liu Fu smiled awkwardly. Knowing that his tone was not very good, he asked the waiter next to him to help Su Fu take out a delicate dream speech.


    Streamlined fuselage, white paint reflecting light.


    Second slot dream words are low-level dream words, just like those used by Su Fu before. Compared with third slot dream words, they are not at the same level in terms of performance and driving force for dream cards.


    "This three slot Dream Speech costs 1850 Chinese dollars... For Xiao Su''s sake, take a change and count you eighteen." Liu Fu leaned against the counter and said with a smile.


    Su Fu didn''t answer and looked at Meng Yan.


    Put it on your arm.


    Didi


    There is an LCD screen beside the card slot of mengyan, which can show the user''s spiritual perception with numerical values.


    The screen lights up and mental perception displays 1.1.


    what?!


    Liu Fu''s eyes shrank when he saw this perception


    Why is it 1.1? Wasn''t it 0.8 before?!


    Spiritual perception 0.5 to 1 belongs to the category of ordinary people. If it exceeds 1, it can impact the dreamer!


    Su Fu''s spiritual perception has always been about 0.8, but this time it has reached 1.1.


    The little sister in front of the counter covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Eh, it has reached 1.1."


    Su Fu picked his eyebrows. Yesterday, he broke through the dream of black card, and his mental perception was improved. Even his body was the same as his fitness for months.


    In addition, Su Fu knows that he is now a quasi first-class dreamer after completing the production of dream cards in the laboratory today!


    Liu Fu was very embarrassed. He resigned from Su Fu a few days ago... Did you come to hit him in the face today?


    "That''s it..." Su Fu said.


    "Uncle Liu, the price should be cheaper... The store can sell dream cards, and then the dream cards I made can be sold in the store..."


    Su Fu stroked mengyan in his hand and looked at Liu Fudao.


    Liu Fu''s eyes turned. If Su Fu sold the dream card to the shop, he could still receive a handling fee... It was a good deal.


    "OK, for Xiao Su''s sake, it''s 1750." Liu Fu touched his chin and said.


    The waitress rolled her eyes.


    Pull.


    Su Fu said, "seventeen."


    He also knows the purchase price of this dream.


    "Xiao su... Oh, forget it. Just be uncle Liu selling your personal favor." Liu Fu waved his hand.


    The young lady at the counter hurried past the dream speech in Su Fu''s hand and packed it carefully.


    "Xiao Su, if you make a dream card, you must sell it here with uncle Liu. The shop has recently opened the list application qualification, and you can apply for your dream card and compare it!"


    Su Fu took the bag and walked out of the shop. Liu Fu shouted behind him.


    Until Su Fu disappeared.


    In the shop, Zhang Han came out with a cigarette in his mouth. It seemed that she caught a glimpse of Su Fu''s back and raised her eyebrows.


    "Lao Liu, what''s that boy doing in the store?"


    Zhang Han asked casually.


    "You mean Xiao Su? He has broken his mental perception and has come to buy three troughs of dream words. " Liu Fu has a much better attitude towards Zhang Han. After all, the business of the small store is tied to Zhang Han.


    "Hiss... It''s said that the boy has had nightmares for ten years. Even if his perception is broken 1, he can''t become a dreamer..."


    Zhang Han disdained a smile and shook the ash.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the rental house with the dream speech he had just bought.


    Open the box and take out the exquisite dream words. It was his first big expense. He was a little excited.


    Touching mengyan, Su Fu breathed slightly.


    I can''t wait to wear my dream words. I''m happy like a child who has just got a new toy.


    The secret in black card


    Su Fu has been looking forward to it, because it''s about her parents.


    Therefore, even if he buys a dream speech at a high price, he doesn''t feel bad.


    Take out the black card. The card body is dark without any lines, as if it emits a cold and gloomy breath.


    Insert the black card into the dream speech.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The picture changes!


    "Welcome to the nightmare world. In this world, you will unlock all kinds of nightmares. However, you will die... You will die... You will die..."


    Bloody words flowed down in the sky, dripping with blood and gloomy.


    But every time Su Fu saw it, he always wanted to laugh.


    Yesterday, he broke through the first dream, that is, the ghost dream of climbing out of the ground and being kicked back by him.


    The dream is very simple. It can even be simulated and built into a new dream card by Su Fu


    Now, he should be able to start a second dream.


    Far away.


    Two upright figures waved to Su Fu in a gloomy way.


    Behind the door, slowly open


    Su Fu exhaled and stepped into it.


    Hum


    The bloody light is still in front of me.


    Behind the second door is a deep and dilapidated hospital corridor, where figures stand in graceful poses like sculptures, and the air is filled with the smell of formalin.


    This is the second nightmare dream, slightly different.


    Close to the figure close to him, Su Fu looked over.


    The shadow disappeared in an instant, and a face was exposed in an instant. It was a face that seemed to be over cosmetic surgery. There were pinholes on the distorted face, and the blood flowed downward.


    The eyes stared round, the mouth smiled and picked up, grinning to the root of the ear.


    "Take off your pants and get ready for an injection..."


    A soft voice sounded.


    This figure is a female nurse in tight nurse clothes, holding a thick needle barrel in her hand. The needle tube is half a meter long and cold.


    Rao is Su Fu who has had a nightmare for ten years. When he saw the nurse''s face, he was also startled by the ugliness.


    Ugly and scary?!


    Hit... Hit your sister''s needle!


    Is this nightmare legendary... Night sickness building?!


    How bad the dream card maker is!


    Su Fu''s subconscious reaction, hit it directly with an uppercut!


    The nurse''s head was hit directly and her head was separated!


    Without his head, the nurse holding the needle continued to move slowly towards Su Fu with a creepy laugh.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    One foot kicked on the nurse''s waist. With a click, the nurse broke his waist in two!


    Su Fu responded calmly to the nightmare.


    Ten years of nightmare, more terrible than this is not never encountered!


    Su Fu was even numb to the nightmare.


    to make an injection?


    It''s impossible to get an injection. It''s impossible to get an injection in this life!


    Still want him to take off his pants. Now nightmares are so shameful?!


    A nurse was solved, and there were nurses approaching in the distance.


    This is just the second dream. It''s not very difficult. The movement speed of these nurses is compared with that of the lowest skeleton soldiers.


    Sue helped an ugly nurse.


    After a while, they all kicked and broke their waist


    When the last nurse finished kicking, Su Fu began to gasp violently and fork his waist for a while.


    The nurses who were kicked and bent disappeared one after another.


    Su Fu was stunned and saw a flower in front of him.


    As like as two peas, the nurses who broke the waist were all restored once more.


    fuck!


    Said a good nightmare, but also bring a fresh start?


    The body... Will be empty.


    Su helped his mouth slightly.


    "Take off your pants and get ready for an injection..."


    The same face, the same grin to the back of the teeth, and the same blood gushing tone


    Su Fu gasped and punched again.


    to make an injection?


    He Su Fu... Even if he sings little star, he won''t get an injection!


    He... Would rather die than follow!


    However... The refreshed nurses rushed towards him! At least five times faster!


    In an instant, Su Fu was pressed under.


    The half meter long syringe burst into Su Fu''s round and warped ass!


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    This roar


    Tear the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu suddenly started.


    Black card''s nightmare was so real and shameful that Su Fu felt a dull pain in his ass.


    The dreamer who created black card... Zhenima''s naughty.


    Su Fu doesn''t understand. Was it a spring dream or a nightmare just now


    Raising his hand, Su Fu found that his skin was covered with a thin layer of dirt, just like when he broke through a nightmare.


    Physical fitness seems to have improved a lot.


    This time, the dream speech was not destroyed. On the screen next to the card slot, Su Fu''s spiritual perception value... 1.2?!


    Su Fu was stunned. Was he dazzled.


    Is it because the evil nurse''s dream was refreshed once just now, so the mental perception was improved by 0.1 as before?!


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Is it true that as long as he repeatedly blows up the evil nurse''s dream, his spiritual perception will increase infinitely?


    Of course, Su Fu also knows that every time the evil nurse refreshes, it becomes more and more terrible like taking drugs... And there should be conditions for customs clearance.


    Therefore, it is basically unrealistic to brush the nightmare of evil nurses indefinitely.


    Take the black card out of the dream speech.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. Such a magical black card of cultivation... Made Su Fu more curious about the origin.


    His parents left it to him on purpose?


    Or is it because of this black card that parents encounter accidents?


    Put the black card away carefully.


    Su Fu covered his ass and moved slowly. He took a shivering breath and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    A single family villa outside the suburbs.


    Xu Yuan hummed a tune and sat on the soft sofa. The orange soft crystal chandelier was shining. On the table, there were a lot of dream cards.


    "Xiao Xinxin, come here and check these dream cards for your uncle."


    Xu Yuan shouted to Xin Lei, who had just completed her daily dream practice in the distance.


    Xinlei came over, her forehead dripping with sweat and a white towel around her neck.


    The slender waist is wearing a delicate belt and dream words.


    Xinlei sat on the sofa with her long white legs, drooping cotton slippers and a cold face.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Would you like to test the dream card for your uncle? "


    Xu Yuan asked suspiciously.


    "No... I''m in a bad mood because I was rejected today."


    Xin Lei has left her mouth open, but she has seriously painted lipstick for a long time.


    "Oh, you''re rejected? Great, if my uncle is a few years younger than me, he must... "


    "Hey, hey, I refuse you too."


    Xu Yuan smiled.


    I knock on Lima!


    Xinlei almost blew her hair and jumped up directly from the sofa.


    "Xu Yuan! Come on, let''s open the battle dream card and never die! "


    "Sit down, no big or small. Uncle is joking with you. I can''t hear it... Come on, help Uncle check the dream card. I have to work for the freshmen tomorrow."


    Xu Yuan rolled his eyes.


    Later, she ignored Xinlei and directly grabbed an exquisite dream card and stuffed it into the dream speech.


    Xinlei curled her mouth. It''s so smelly that she knows how to call her.


    After pulling the previous dream cards, Xinlei frowned. The lines on these dream cards were messy, and some even pasted into a ball. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a pile of waste cards.


    Eh?


    Xin Lei was stunned. Among the waste cards, she saw a reckless dream card


    Who''s the guy who made such a dream card?!


    But


    The exaggerated lines are much more pleasing to the eye than other waste cards.


    Xinlei grabs the dream card with great interest.


    Insert it into a slot in the belt... Press the activation key.


    PS: new books, collection and recommendation tickets~~

 Chapter 7

    White hair, flying in the sky.


    Xinlei stared and looked around. It was dark and windy.


    In the distance, two fuzzy figures stood, one high and one low, holding their left hand synchronously, waving to her


    Come on, come on


    Oozing, terrible, creepy!


    where''s this?


    Isn''t she testing the dream card? Why are you here?!


    Realistic environment, flying white hair, not like snow, but as cold as snow.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise.


    The silence broke!


    Xinlei felt something cold and wet clutching her long white legs!


    Look down.


    The ground was broken, and a slippery arm with blood, pus and blood and broken meat falling down... Grabbed her slender ankle!


    Blood and meat on the instep!


    Xinlei was dull, and suddenly... Her hair stood up!


    "Ah!!!"


    High decibel screams came from her mouth, with panic in her voice!


    What kind of ghost dream is this?!


    Xinlei trembled all over and kept shaking her legs. In the face of this disgusting evil ghost... Her psychological defense line collapsed in an instant!


    The whole man was paralyzed on the ground.


    When did she see such a picture when she was so big?!


    The long eyelashes tremble, and the tears flow in the big eyes


    Xin Lei looked at the broken ground, covered with red fruits... Broken meat, blood dripping, ugly ghost that was about to scare people to death, and the whole person didn''t dare to move


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    Xinlei raised her hand tremblingly and wiped it across her waist, trying to urge mengyan.


    However, no matter how you press the urging button of mengyan, you can''t activate the battle dream card


    "It''s over. I''m going to hang here today!"


    Xinlei wants to cry without tears.


    What dream card does she owe!


    Blame Xu Yuan for the damn guy who beeped the dog!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Xu Yuan sneezed, rubbed his nose and took out the test dream card.


    Huh?


    Xu yuan raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Xin Lei huddled on the sofa, closed her eyes, covered her forehead with sweat, and waved her hands and heels like a wind


    That action... Tango in a dream?


    "No wonder she was rejected... Miss Tangtang Xinjia is like a psychopath all day."


    Xu Yuan shook his head and was unable to laugh or cry.


    However


    Boom!


    Lying in bed, Xinlei suddenly pressed mengyan at her waist.


    Xu Yuan''s face changed.


    Mengyan was urged, and the lines on the dream card lit up like dominoes falling down


    Around Xinlei''s body, an illusory little fire dragon appeared with a puff. The little fire dragon shouted in the air, opened his mouth and ejected a fiery fireball at Xu Yuan!


    The hot fireball rolled rapidly towards Xu Yuan


    "Murder my uncle!"


    Xu Yuan''s body rolled on the spot, and the expensive leather sofa turned into a mass of ashes directly under the bombardment of the hot fireball!


    "Use the battle dream card in the living room... Are you going to tear down your home?!"


    Xu Yuan got up in embarrassment and shouted at Xin Lei.


    However, he soon noticed something wrong


    Because Xinlei''s state is not sober... But in a dream.


    However, her white face, the sweat on her forehead, and the windy Tango posture... There is no doubt that Xinlei''s dream at the moment is strange!


    spring dream?!


    The girl has reached the age of spring


    But it''s also wrong. Spring dream can''t show fear.


    When Xu Yuan''s eyes shrink, is it... A nightmare?


    Nightmare card?


    Watching the little fire dragon brewing the fireball again, although Xinlei only mastered the level 2 Battle dream card, but... It was powerful enough to destroy half of the living room.


    Therefore, Xu Yuan looked serious and turned his hand. A blue dream card was inserted into the card slot by him.


    Wow


    Xu Yuan''s pajamas are windless and automatic, and his eyebrows and hair are covered with ice slag.


    His right hand, click, click... Turned into ice crystals from the inside out. Under the light, it was gorgeous neon and extremely angry.


    The little fire dragon hovering over Xinlei''s head tilted its head and ejected a fireball.


    The fireball shot straight at a famous painting on the wall of the living room.


    However, when approaching the wall, he was directly grasped by Xu Yuan''s ice arm, and the fireball frozen into an ice hockey and crushed.


    "This painting is precious!"


    Xu Yuan muttered.


    After that, she came to Xinlei in two or three steps and directly helped her relieve her dream words.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The small fire dragon screamed and dispersed quietly, leaving only the heat flow in the air.


    Hoo!


    Xinlei suddenly sat up from the sofa and gasped. Her eyes were full of panic... There were still unwashed tears in the corners of her eyes!


    Tanima is scary!


    My mother''s chest shrank in a circle!


    Xinlei touched her leg and found that Bai Nen''s leg was intact, so she exhaled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Yuan frowned.


    His ice arm slowly faded and turned into a normal arm.


    "That dream card! That nightmare card... "


    Xinlei shouted with a frightened face.


    He quickly took out the exaggerated dream card from the dream speech and stuffed it into Xu Yuan, as if he were stuffed with a hot potato.


    "Nightmare card? Interesting... There are few nightmare cards on the market now. The effect of that thing is not obvious. For practice, twice the effort with half the effort. "


    Xu Yuan played with the dream card and showed an interested look.


    He was impressed by this dream card. Because of the exaggerated lines, he threw it into the pile of "virgin masterpieces" as a waste card.


    Unexpectedly, Xinlei turned it out.


    "Look at your little advice... A first-class nightmare card scares you like a salted fish girl."


    Xu Yuan looked at Xin Lei who was still sobbing and laughed.


    While tucking the dream card into his gorgeous dream speech.


    Calmly pressed the activate button.


    Soon.


    In the villa


    The shrill cry tears the sky of the night.


    "Lose Lei laomou!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shone down.


    Su Fu rubbed his eyes and removed some hot dream words from his hands.


    All night, Su Fu was immersed in the black card dream and tried to break through the dream level of the evil nurse. However, the speed, strength and reaction nerve of the new evil nurse were much stronger than the first wave.


    Su Fu tried all night without success. He felt his ass was going to be pricked and swollen


    Standing up, sure enough, because there was no refreshing dream, the spiritual perception and the improvement of physical strength were not obvious.


    However, although I practiced all night, my spirit was not depressed, but very sober, like having a good dream.


    God''s special dream, it''s a nightmare with heavy taste!


    Su Fu yawned.


    Rubbed his hair.


    I cleaned up, left the rental house, bought steamed stuffed buns downstairs, ate them in a hurry, got on the suspension bus and rushed to school.


    It''s not the weekend. Su Fu''s schedule is very tight.


    Although he often goes to rub classes, his professional courses have not fallen behind.


    The long professional course ended.


    Su Fu went to the library to read.


    In the afternoon, there are classes for dreamers. It seems that they are still yesterday''s professional dreamers to explain the dream cards made yesterday.


    However, Su Fu thought about it and still didn''t go. After all, he rubbed the class. In case of comments on his dream card, it''s easy to reveal the stuffing, although he didn''t sign his name.


    While Su Fu was reading quietly.


    A footstep sounded.


    Xinlei sat opposite Su Fu.


    With a bang, he smashed the book on the table, which made other people in the library dissatisfied.


    But Xin Lei didn''t care. Her face was ugly. The air bangs became like Sanmao bangs. Her eyes were dark and dull.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Fu was stunned when she saw Xinlei''s decadent appearance.


    Xinlei shrunk her mouth and raised her hand.


    "The boat capsized in the gutter. It''s hard to say..."


    "Su Xueba, ask you a question..."


    Xinlei put her chin on the book and said weakly.


    "Ask." Looking at Xinlei''s half dead state, Su Fu didn''t refuse.


    "Nightmare card... Have you understood?"


    "I''ve been having nightmares all night... I''m £¤%#@ £¤!"


    "The guy who made that dream card is simply immoral!"


    Xinlei was so angry that she scolded directly.


    Su Fu glanced around awkwardly and whispered, "calm down. Just right, I''ve been reading the data of nightmare card recently. What did you encounter?"


    Xueba is Xueba!


    Such unpopular knowledge has been dabbled in!


    As soon as Xinlei''s eyes brightened, her dark circles seemed to be shallow.


    "No, my mother... Well, the dream card I met is not an ordinary nightmare dream card... I told you..."


    Xinlei took Su Fu and described yesterday''s terrible nightmare.


    Su Fu listened carefully, but soon his face became more and more strange

 Chapter 8

    Xinlei didn''t notice the strange expression on Su Fu''s face.


    Still complaining.


    Awkward.


    Su Fu rubbed the bridge of his nose and glanced at Xin Lei secretly. He found that the woman was actually pinching her fist and colliding with her finger bones, making a sound like fried beans.


    In his heart, Su Fu didn''t want to be exposed. Now... He can''t be exposed!


    However, he also wondered why Xinlei met the dream card he made.


    Does Xin Lei have anything to do with Xu Yuan?


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Yes! Su Xueba, although the nightmare dream card scared people to death, but... An unexpected discovery, the stimulation of the dream card to spiritual perception is actually comparable to some ordinary secondary dream cards! It''s completely different from the flirtatious bitch nightmare card on the market. "


    Xinlei blinked her big eyes and said to Su Fu.


    After she experienced nightmares and dreams yesterday, her perception increased a lot, and her improvement exceeded 0.1. That kind of improvement is equivalent to the effect of some secondary cultivation dream cards!


    This was her surprise. Xu Yuan said that the help of nightmare dream card to practice was twice the result with half the effort, but the dream card yesterday was very different.


    "That''s good... Painful and happy."


    Su Fu looked at Xinlei with a stiff smile.


    what the fuck?!


    Su Xueba smiled at the Lun family!


    Xinlei''s breathing is sluggish.


    "No, that kind of promotion, it''s better to get a good level 3 dream card, and people won''t encounter that disgusting ghost again..." Xin Lei skimmed her lips.


    Level 3 dream card... Su Fu took it from the corner of his mouth and it cost tens of thousands of Chinese dollars.


    Little sister, we are... Different.


    "Hey, Su Xueba, are you free tonight? Have dinner together? "


    Su Xueba smiled at her and struck while the iron was hot!


    Xinlei held her chin in one hand, blinked and said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu had finished packing up his books and shook his head. He was anxious to go back and verify whether he had really become a dreamer.


    So


    "I''m busy."


    Su Fu said apologetically, waved to Xinlei, carried a shabby shoulder bag and hurried out of the library.


    "My mother was rejected again?"


    Xinlei looked at Su Fu''s back without expression.


    She stood up.


    "I''ll see what you''re up to!" Xinlei groaned, stepped on her high heels, packed up her books and followed.


    Su Fu left the school and got on the suspension bus.


    Xu Yuan''s class in the afternoon. He doesn''t intend to go. He can''t wait to go back and try making dream cards.


    His mood is complex and excited. He has worked too long and paid too much to become a dreamer


    Because he often has nightmares, he needs to spend more time and energy than ordinary people.


    After a while, the suspension bus arrived at the station.


    Sue helped her out of the car.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s perception now reaches 1.2, surpassing ordinary people, and his sensitivity to the surrounding environment is much higher than ordinary people.


    At the moment when he got off the bus, he found that there seemed to be a vague vision behind him.


    Squinting and silent, Sue walked up the noisy street with a shoulder bag on her back.


    Jingling bell


    Pushing open the door of a cafe beside the street, Su Fu''s figure disappeared.


    Xinlei is wearing hot pants, with big white legs and charming eyes.


    "Coffee shop? Su Xueba, Su Xueba... You are not an honest man! Busy? Busy coming to the cafe? "


    "Oh, man..."


    Xinlei hummed.


    He also pushed the door open and stepped into it.


    As soon as she entered, Xinlei was stunned. Because she was facing the door, Su Fuhao looked at him.


    "You followed me?" Su Fu said faintly.


    Follow?


    As soon as Xinlei pulls out the corner of her mouth, it''s called following, okay?


    "Oh, Su Xueba, what a coincidence! Are you here too? Would you like to have a drink? "


    Xinlei smiled calmly and blinked at Su Fu.


    The latter''s playful appearance made Su Fuqiao turn his mouth and stand up, "come with me."


    "This coffee shop is too expensive. A cup of coffee costs 40 Chinese dollars..."


    Sufu road.


    Xin Lei was stunned. Forty Chinese dollars... Is it expensive?


    But she didn''t say anything and followed Su Fu.


    "Boss, two cups of stone flower cream."


    She took Xinlei to a small shop not far from the downstairs of the rental house.


    I ordered two pieces of stone flower paste, which is a traditional snack in Jiangnan City. It has a long history and is cold to quench thirst.


    It looks transparent, in the shape of powder strips. With honey water, it''s sweet and greasy to the heart.


    Xinlei took a sip and her eyes narrowed into an arc.


    "It''s delicious!"


    The girl''s heart melted when she drank the stone flower cream for the first time.


    "Compared with a cup of 40 yuan coffee, Shihua cream is much cheaper. It''s cheap and delicious. Two bowls are only 10 yuan."


    Su Fu took a sip.


    "If I''m greedy, I''ll come down and drink a bowl..."


    Xinlei nodded her head and poured it in a big way. She didn''t have the image of a lady at all.


    After drinking, he put the bowl on the table with a bang and breathed comfortably.


    "Cool!"


    Xinlei said happily and burped.


    Su helped her up, paid the money and came back. Seeing Xinlei like this, she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Let''s go." Su Fu picked up the shoulder bag and said.


    Xinlei keeps up. As the eldest miss of Xinjia, she really doesn''t have such a novel experience.


    "Are you going back or?"


    They left the small shop. Su Fu asked Xinlei.


    Xinlei blinked her big eyes. "Do you have the heart to let Lun''s family go back in the sun?"


    Su Fu looked suspiciously at the slightly gloomy sky: "no sun?"


    Looking at Xin Lei who blinked and didn''t speak, Su Fu rubbed the center of her eyebrows with a headache.


    "Well, you follow me."


    Su Fu said, then turned around and walked by himself.


    Xinlei jumped up and looked around curiously. This is a dilapidated community. She seldom comes to such a place.


    After climbing six floors, Su Fu opened the door of the rental house and went in.


    WOW!


    The curtains were opened, and the light came in and dispersed the dark smell in the room.


    "You''ll make do with it. Sit down." Su Fu said that in the messy room, he found a disposable cup and poured a glass of water for Xinlei.


    "Is this where you live? Don''t you live on campus? " Xinlei''s eyes widened.


    The room was full of fragments of Jumeng stone. She was a little surprised and uncertain. There were still unfinished steamed bread and pickled mustard on the table, which made her silent for a moment.


    "I had to earn tuition and living expenses part-time and practice dream card making, so it was inconvenient to live on campus."


    Su Fu said.


    He opened the chair, sat on it, took out a Jumeng stone and stuffed it into the instrument.


    After greeting Xinlei, he started making dream cards.


    Xinlei stood up curiously holding the cup. After wandering around the room for a while, she came close to Su Fu.


    Xinlei is not interested in making dream cards. She likes to use dream cards, such as practice dream cards and battle dream cards. She can slip away when she operates.


    Looking at the attentive Su Fu, Xinlei leaned on the table with great interest.


    Hiss


    Su Fu frowned and opened his eyes.


    Looking at the paste into a group of dream card lines, his face was very dignified, "failed?"


    Xin Lei was also surprised. Su Xueba... Can''t even make a level-1 dream card? Doesn''t fit his identity?


    Su Fu frowned and was stunned. He glanced at Xin Lei and stared at the latter''s dark circles.


    Take a piece of Jumeng stone again and put it into it. Press the button to power on


    Su Fu made it again, and this time... He recalled his every move in the dream card making classroom yesterday.


    The carving knife flew in his hands, and the lines were wild and twisted, like an exaggerated dancer! Like a freehand splash ink landscape painting!


    Xinlei''s body suddenly shook and stared at the mengka lines under Su Fu''s carving knife, her lovely little mouth and Zhang''s roundness!


    This... This style... How familiar it is!


    Isn''t it the nightmare card that scared her yesterday?!


    So the dream card maker who suffered thousands of knives... Is Su Fu?!


    But... Yesterday''s dream card was a lifetime''s homework!


    What''s going on?


    The Lun family is a little messy now


    The last stroke, from bottom to top, suddenly everything, as if cutting through the darkness.


    Xinlei''s breathing is stagnant, and she feels that it cuts across her skin... Making her legs slightly clamped.


    What is the texture drawing technique?


    There is no introduction in the book


    Good... Great!


    Construct the nightmare world of ghosts and nightmares and import it into the dream card, and the dream card is formed.


    Sue leaned back on the chair.


    The room became very quiet.


    Su Fu holds a warm dream card in his hand. The pattern of this dream card is exaggerated, which is nine points similar to yesterday''s dream card.


    Su Fu confirmed that he could indeed be called a dreamer.


    But... There is still no way to make traditional dream cards.


    The only dream cards he can make are... Nightmare dream cards.


    "Su Xueba, you are very skinny." Xinlei said with a smile.


    Su Fu was stunned and turned to look at Xin Lei.


    Sleeping trough, forget this woman is still


    The corner of the mouth.


    Most afraid of the air... Suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 9

    "So... You made the dream card that tossed the Lun family all night yesterday?"


    Xinlei leaned against the desk, holding a water cup and looking at Su Fu.


    The buttocks under the hot pants were squeezed and deformed, and the white and tender buttocks burst out an amazing arc.


    Su Fu took off the metal patch and gave a dry cough.


    He handed the dream card to Xinlei. "Do you want to try again?"


    Xinlei looked at the nightmare card. Her face changed and her eyes were full of rejection.


    "No!"


    "Su Xueba, you are good or bad. You want to scare the Lun family!"


    "The secret to dealing with the evil ghost is to kick him. Don''t be afraid to kick him directly next time you see the evil ghost!" Su Fu encouraged.


    Xinlei was in doubt. When she saw the evil ghost, her legs were soft. How could she kick it?


    I almost believed you!


    The two talked for a while.


    Xin Lei squinted, hugged her chest with both hands and looked at Su Fu: "so, Su Xueba, the Lun family has a very serious question to ask you..."


    "You say." Su Fu said after cleaning up the garbage in the instrument.


    "Why did your dream card appear in Xu Yuan''s student homework? Xu Yuan teaches freshman courses! "


    Xinlei glanced at Su Fu. She seemed to smell something different.


    Su Fu was very calm: "I was a big life."


    Huh?


    "Then why are you in the professional class of your sophomore year?" Xinlei is a little messy.


    "Rub class."


    Put away the made nightmare card. Su Fu stood up and said faintly.


    His face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Don''t panic at all.


    The class that rubs by skill... You bite me?


    "So... I asked the professor for leave for you in vain?" Xinlei pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Su Fu gave Xinlei a strange look.


    For a moment, Xinlei''s face was a little shy. NIMA, it''s so embarrassing!


    "So, it''s time to call you su Xuedi!"


    Su Fu didn''t say anything, just raised the ghost dream card in his hand.


    "Do you want to try? If I don''t try, I''ll sell it... "Su Fu said.


    Xinlei shook her head like a rattle.


    "Lun''s liver can''t stand it!"


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Su Fu said, picked up the old shoulder bag, stuffed the newly made nightmare card into it, and took Xin Lei downstairs.


    They go to the intersection and separate.


    After Xinlei left, Su Fu took the suspension bus and rushed to Liu Fu''s shop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Han, have you failed again?"


    In the small room, Liu Fu frowned, looked at Zhang Han smoking in his chair and asked impatiently.


    "Ah... Lao Liu, what''s your hurry? Business card printing is not that easy. Besides, it''s to make a dream card that can make the list! Slow work makes fine work. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Han smoked and vomited a smoke ring, saying faintly.


    Liu Fu''s chest heaved and his face was ugly.


    For Zhang Han''s new dream card, he has invested tens of thousands of Chinese dollars, but the latter''s lazy character makes Liu Fu helpless.


    "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest, we must make the dream card, otherwise, we will miss the time of Declaration on the list! The qualification of the list declaration, but I bought it at a high price! "


    Liu Fu said in a stern voice.


    Zhang Han waved his hand and played with the exquisite three slot dream words on his arm.


    "Boss... Su Fu is here. He''s looking for you."


    The voice of the little sister Ruan at the front desk sounded.


    Liu Fu was stunned and turned out of the room.


    In a small shop.


    Su Fu sat on the chair. This time, he didn''t come to buy dream words, but to sell dream cards.


    The nightmare card is useless to him and can be sold. Exchange some Jumeng stones with Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu saw Su Fu and immediately smiled. He was slightly surprised to hear Su Fu selling dream cards.


    "Have you made a dream card?"


    Liu Fu was surprised. Didn''t he say that Su Fu had nightmares and it was impossible to make a dream card?


    Su Fu did not deny it.


    A smell of smoke spread. Zhang Han leaned against the door frame and sneered: "I''m afraid he didn''t come to deceive people?"


    Su Fu frowned and took the nightmare card out of his backpack.


    Liu Fu took it over, and the face he had expected became a little ugly.


    The lines on the dream card are exaggerated and wanton, just like the splash ink landscape painting, which is very different from the strict lines of the dream card.


    Zhang Han also saw it and couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter was not disguised at all.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Zhang Han ran over the cigarette and took the dream card from Liu Fu


    "Ghost talisman? Are you? Where did you learn the painting technique of dream card lines? College taught you this? " Zhang Han''s undisguised sarcasm.


    Liu Fu gave a dry cough..


    "Aren''t you in charge of the dream card test of the store now? You can try... "Su Fu said faintly.


    Zhang Han skimmed the corners of his mouth and didn''t want to try.


    However, seeing Su Fu''s always indifferent face, his face was cold, "you wait."


    Zhang Han held the dream card between his two fingers and inserted it into the exquisite three slot dream words in his hand.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Activate the dream card.


    With a disdainful smile, Zhang Han entered a dream.


    In an instant, he found that the picture in front of him changed suddenly.


    Gloomy, terrible, the feeling that the blood should freeze spread in an instant.


    White hair drilled into his mouth, eyes and nostrils


    fuck?!


    What the hell is this?


    Pooh


    The soles of his feet were grabbed by wet things, making his pores explode!


    A ferocious, terrible, disgusting and purulent ghost face appeared in front of him and kept approaching his face.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream startled the whole shop.


    Liu Fu looked at Zhang Han dumbly


    The front desk lady covered her mouth and looked shocked. What happened?


    Su Fu was also stunned, evil ghost dream... Is it really so terrible?


    Don''t you just kick the devil back?


    Zhang Han sat on the ground, waving his hands and feet in front of him, his face full of panic... He kept shouting No.


    As if they were going through inhuman torture.


    A long time later.


    Zhang Han just recovered. He was wet all over, as if he had been salvaged from the pool. He was weak.


    "Lao Liu, I bought this dream card..."


    Zhang Hanqi said like a hairspring.


    Like a frightened daughter-in-law, her face was still in shock.


    Liu Fu swallowed his saliva and turned to Su Fu with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t think that Su Fu had really become a dreamer


    Blood loss!


    I''m so blind that I quit a dream maker!


    "Xiao Su, how much are you going to sell this dream card?"


    Liu Fu asked politely.


    Su Fu certainly knows the market price of dream card.


    A first-class dream card made by a professional dreamer is about 800 Chinese dollars.


    Although Su Fu has not been rated yet, Xin Lei said that the effect of nightmare card is good, so Su Fu is priced at 700 yuan.


    "Seven hundred." Sufu road.


    Liu Fu was stunned.


    "Seven hundred is seven hundred... Lao Liu, buy it."


    Zhang Han, sitting on the ground, did not lift his eyelids.


    Liu Fu was stunned. What happened to Zhang Han? Can''t wait?


    But he didn''t ask anything. He directly paid Su Fu 700 yuan, and Su Fu replaced 500 yuan of the 700 yuan with Jumeng stone and left the shop


    Zhang Han looked at Su Fu''s back and slowly climbed up.


    His legs are still soft.


    That dream Cary''s dream... It''s frightening!


    However, the effect


    Too strong!!


    It''s better than the top level one practice dream card in the market!


    As a dreamer who has served enterprises, Zhang Han is naturally very sensitive and familiar with this.


    "Lao Liu! Our dream card to hit the list... Yes! "


    Zhang Han gingerly picked up a cigarette and took a sip. After being frightened, she raised her hand and waved the nightmare card in her hand.


    The corners of his mouth were cold.

 Chapter 10

    Su Fu didn''t go to class, which made Xu Yuan sad.


    In the classroom, he asked who made the nightmare card, but no one admitted it, which made him feel like punching cotton.


    Even, he used the killer mace of naming.


    As a result... All the roll call people arrived. The nightmare card was made by a ghost?!


    Almost didn''t hold Xu Yuan back and spit blood.


    He can''t forget yesterday''s unforgettable nightmare


    Therefore, this class became a critical class. Xu Yuan scolded the dream cards made by other students.


    All the students who scolded were confused and forced.


    Did the master come to his great aunt?!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the rental house leisurely.


    Lying in bed, he took out the black card.


    As a dreamer, he is very happy, not only because he has fulfilled his wishes, but also because he can make dream cards to make money.


    However, he has not registered with the Department rating stipulated by the state, so he can''t relax.


    Insert the black card into the dream speech.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Su Fu tilted his mouth and closed his eyes.


    "Welcome back, the nightmare door is always open for you until you are scared to death..."


    In the dark sky, bloody words reappeared.


    But this time, I changed my words.


    Su Fu can''t wait to pass by and enter the evil nurse''s dream to break through.


    However, this time, the blood words in the sky did not disappear.


    The blood flowed.


    Lines of blood words continue to emerge on the sky


    "Congratulations on successfully scaring Zhang Han and obtaining 30ml scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on successfully scaring Xinlei and getting 50ml of scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on the success of frightening urine Xu Yuan and obtaining 100ml frightening juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the three lines of blood on the dome that day, Su Fu stared.


    What the hell?


    Is it because these three people were frightened by the nightmare card he made, so they were recorded?!


    Then, according to the degree of fear, it is divided into different levels


    Scared, cried, peed


    Is there another one scared to death?


    And what''s that scare juice?


    The idea of Su Fu has just come up


    The blood word in the sky is a big line.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Hey, you hemp!


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. If it weren''t for his dream, he would almost feel that the blood word was deliberately manipulated behind his back.


    Leather is not good


    Wow.


    Su Fu was stunned. In front of his eyes, a black porcelain pot appeared. The porcelain pot was filled with black juice, shaking and black.


    "Friendly tips: scare juice, drinkable, can be exchanged for goods."


    The blood word reappeared.


    Later, the two figures in the distance floated in front of Su Fu like ghosts and handed him a roll of old parchment like paper.


    The feel of paper is very greasy. I don''t know what it is made of.


    "On the leather paper, record the convertible items... I wish you would be scared to death as soon as possible."


    Blood flowed in the sky and condensed into a line of words.


    Human leather paper


    Sue shook the armrest and almost didn''t drop the roll of paper.


    He thought it was parchment


    Spread out the yellow leather paper, on which there is a row of beautiful small characters, indicating convertible items.


    "First level body skill: cannon fist, 150ml startling juice."


    "First class body art: pickpockets, 250ml startling juice."


    "Secondary body art: octupole collapse, 1500 ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu, like discovering the new world, was reading human leather paper.


    Physical surgery?


    In such a prosperous era of dreamer system, even hot weapons are almost lonely. Who else can learn sports?


    What''s the use of exchanging this thing?


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Keep looking down.


    "Nine level body skill: Tathagata divine palm, 1000000 ml startling juice."


    Su Fu: "


    Are you kidding me?


    However, since there was 180 ml of startling juice, Su Fu chose to exchange for first-class body art, cannon boxing.


    The remaining 30 ml, Su Fu grunted, directly picked up the startling juice and took a stuffy mouthful.


    Sour, hard to swallow, swollen and numb tongue!


    Su Fu''s face was wrinkled into a mass of pockmarks... Almost spewed out.


    God''s special edible!


    Even a pot of vinegar tastes better than this!


    Even in his dream, Su Fu was so hard to drink that he almost had to spit out stomach acid.


    The guy who made this scare juice is definitely going to revenge the society!


    There won''t be any moths for dark cooking in the future?!


    Su Fu trembled in his heart.


    Not wanting to frighten the juice, Su Fu looked at a black fruit in his hand.


    This is the "cannon fist" exchanged.


    So... Body art is recorded in the fruit?


    With the experience of frightening juice, Su Fu looked at the fruit and swallowed his saliva.


    Close your eyes, take a few bites and eat all.


    Different from startling juice, the fruit tastes sweet and delicious.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and felt something in his mind.


    It''s too late to understand.


    With a bang, he was pushed into the dream of the evil nurse


    The familiar gloomy hospital corridor, the dim flashing lights, the pungent smell of formalin... And the evil nurse who twisted her body and held a thick needle.


    When the evil nurse saw Su Fu, she stared at Su Fu with her eyes closed and her twisted face behind her ears.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Nurses, holding needles, rushed towards Su Fu like crazy!


    Su Fu was surprised.


    Subconscious avoidance.


    However


    He was shocked to find that his dodging speed was several times faster than before!


    He dodged all the nurses'' swoops.


    It''s like drinking water!


    It seems to have changed from the inside out!


    Is it because of... Scare juice?!


    The latter improves his reaction speed, movement speed, body flexibility and coordination?!


    Su Fu took a breath of air-conditioning, as if he had found something terrible.


    This is forcing him to go farther and farther on the way of scaring others to cry!


    I thought this black card was good in the practice dream card.


    Now it seems... I made a big mistake, this black card... I can''t imagine!


    The originally difficult evil nurse level passed easily.


    An ugly nurse with one foot.


    The nurse who refreshed again rushed in.


    Su Fu rushed up recklessly... Come on, hurt each other!


    Boom!


    When the last nurse was torn.


    Finally no longer refresh.


    And Su Fu was sweating all over... Panting.


    No choice to continue to break through.


    Su Fu withdrew from his dream and opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, spiritual perception improved again, reaching 1.4 directly!


    A stench came to my nose.


    Su Fu''s face turned black and found that he was covered with dark dirt, which was greater than the previous two transformations!


    Because of a glass of startling juice?


    That thing is actually to wash stains and improve physical fitness?


    Good thing!


    Su Fu punched and felt the air crash.


    Open the clothes on your belly and four abdominal muscles. It''s obvious.


    Not only that, his body also contains an explosive force!


    Body skill... Forging body


    Black card, this is to let him go in the opposite direction of the dreamer!


    Which dreamer will exercise and strengthen the physical body?


    No matter how strong the flesh is, it will become slag in front of the battle dream card which is stronger than hot weapons


    Su Fu shook his head. He couldn''t say whether it was good or bad.


    After taking a bath, he went back to bed, turned off the light and went to bed.


    The next day.


    In the library.


    Su Fu is reading carefully.


    Xinlei came with a pair of cloth shoes and sat beside him mysteriously.


    "Brother Su, are you free... This time we''re not having dinner together!"


    Watching Su Fu open her mouth, Xinlei hurried to finish.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned, turned to look at Xinlei and motioned her to continue.


    "There''s a selection... You try it?"


    "Selection?" Su Fu frowned.


    "Do you know the selection of the school team in the college dream competition?" Xinlei blinked.


    Su Fu nodded.


    This competition is a grand event of concern to colleges and universities all over the country.


    The victory team can not only obtain high bonuses and honors, but also work in the top groups in China in advance.


    There are three teams in each university. For this purpose, on campus selection will be held.


    "It''s good to know... I formed a team and sent a teammate. Why don''t you come? Aren''t you a dreamer? "


    Xinlei''s eyes are bright..


    Aren''t you a dreamer?


    Xin Lei''s inquiry shocked Su Fu.


    This sentence is like asking if you are a man


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed and he... Of course!


    "I just became a dreamer and have no rating record. Why did you come to me?"


    When asked about this, Xinlei blushed.


    "It''s hard to find reliable teammates these days... Just do me a favor and I''ll treat you to a big meal! As long as you pass the school selection, everything is easy to say! "


    It''s fishy and weird... There are nearly 1000 dreamers. It''s impossible to find a teammate. Su Fu is still pondering.


    "I don''t know about this competition. Besides, I won''t use the battle dream card..." Su Fu said.


    Xinlei smiled and the air bangs fluttered: "you don''t have to fight... You just need people to come. Fight or something, Lun family... A top three!"


    The domineering words made Su Fu''s mouth jerk.


    So what this woman means is to let him be a vase and count?


    Sounds like


    Seems to feel... Pretty good!

 Chapter 11

    Su Fu finally accepted Xinlei''s invitation.


    He can''t refuse.


    It is a novel experience and a rare opportunity for him to participate in this kind of trial.


    Xinlei said that the trials were conducted in groups of three, and they also had a teammate.


    Su Fu is curious about the rest of his teammates.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not alone... Another teammate is also here to make up the count."


    Xinlei grinned with a gentle smile.


    Su Fu: "??"


    You''re here to tease me


    Xinlei reminded Su Fu to register with the dreamers'' Union as soon as possible. After becoming a dreamer, there are many precautions and benefits.


    Su Fu naturally didn''t refuse. Xinlei didn''t say. He also planned to go to the dreamers'' Union tomorrow.


    "By the way, tell me your name, age, professional class and mengyan communication number..."


    Xinlei took out a small book.


    "Su Fu, 18, major in dream theory... Number, 74886123." Sufu road.


    Huh?!


    Dream theory?!


    Xin Lei: "


    They stared at each other, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    After a long time, Xinlei coughed, broke the silence, waved to Su Fu, and hurried away to sign up.


    Su raised the corner of her mouth and continued to read.


    ¡­¡­


    Corner dream card store.


    Liu Fu stared at Zhang Han nervously.


    "Is there really no problem doing this?!"


    Liu Fu took a deep breath and his face flashed uneasy.


    "What are you afraid of..." Zhang Han held the smoke between his two fingers, the smoke gushed upward, and his eyes stared at the picture projected on the dream speech.


    It''s a list


    The list of practice dream cards is jointly organized by five top consortia in China. The above list is the dream cards made by Dream Makers in major enterprises, shops and company groups in China!


    If you can stand out on the list, enterprises, shops and corporate groups will receive rich rewards, and can obtain the promotion sponsorship of the consortium. The dreamers who make dream cards will also be known to the public.


    In today''s national dream era, primary dream cards and secondary dream cards are the most popular, because they are most suitable for ordinary people. Many different dream cards appear every year to lead the trend.


    The top ranked dream card will be mass produced, and enterprises and shops can achieve flying growth.


    On the first level dream card list.


    Zhang Han found his name.


    "8901, ghost dream card, dreamer... Zhang Han!"


    Dream card model: zt-007


    Grade: Grade I


    Attribute: Nightmare cultivation dream card


    Function: increase mental perception by 0.1 points


    This is the identification information given by the card examiner.


    Zhang Han smoked nervously and stared at the screen.


    Yes, this dream card is the one Su Fu sold in the shop.


    Liu Fu was very nervous, "Zhang Han... We do this against the principle!"


    "Against the principle? Against what principle? I checked. The boy didn''t register as a dreamer at all. This card... I made it now! Lao Liu... I put my head here today. This dream card can''t burst. I''ll compensate you 50000 Chinese dollars! "


    Zhang Han flicked the ash and said.


    Refresh the interface.


    The dream card ranking on it immediately jumped up to 100.


    This speed... Makes his eyes brighter and brighter!


    Ambition and fanaticism in your eyes!


    A dream card that 100% improves perception... Even a nightmare dream card will be on fire!


    He used to work in Haiteng group, a top enterprise in Jiangnan City. He still has this insight.


    "But... But... Don''t you tell Su Fu?"


    Liu Fu still hesitates. After all, the real dream card maker is Su Fu. If Su Fu knows


    "Say what? I have mastered this dream card. Now let me make it. I can also make the same dream card. I say I did it. Who can say no? "


    "At most, when the time comes, give this boy thousands of yuan of compensation. Isn''t he short of money?"


    Zhang Han sneered, "don''t you want to make the store bigger and stronger? I tell you... As long as this dream card rushes into the top 50, the shop will be on fire! "


    "In previous years, relying on a dream card to fire a store or enterprise is not without."


    Zhang Han''s words shook Liu Fu''s heart.


    This is also the reason why he hired Zhang Han to create a dream card that can break into the top of the list.


    To this end, he spent a lot of money to hire Zhang Han and dismissed Su Fu.


    Hoo


    Liu Fu closed his eyes and struggled for a long time. Finally... The interests of the merchant shook him.


    He swallowed his saliva, nodded and said, "well... Good!"


    "At that time, Su Fu will come and compensate some money..."


    Zhang Han immediately narrowed his eyes and his voice was soft. "That''s right, Lao Liu, smoke a cigarette and calm down... Next, it''s more exciting!"


    Dream cards on the ranking list will be identified by special card appraisers and rated by many dreamers.


    Liu Fu and Zhang Han stayed up all night in the shop together. Their eyes were full of blood and stared at the screen!


    The ranking above... Soared all the way!


    8000, 7609, 5023


    Finally, in the sound of their exhalation.


    Ranked into the top 500


    And this... Is not over!


    307th!


    213!


    89th!


    Climbing faster and faster!


    "Fire!!"


    Zhang Han roared excitedly, and the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground.


    Liu Fu trembled nervously... Is he really angry?


    Aren''t you dreaming?


    "Didi..."


    Zhang Han''s dream card communication suddenly rang. He put on wireless headphones and connected the communication.


    Soon his face turned red with excitement!


    Communications came one by one, some big enterprises, some big shops


    Although he has not received the communication from the five consortia, it is enough to make Zhang Han very excited.


    Liu Fu is thirsty. As long as the order goes out, the popularity of the store opens... The store can be bigger and stronger!


    What he didn''t do in other provinces, he did it when he came back!


    Mengyan''s ranking continues to climb on the projection screen.


    Finally, he rushed into the top 50 and settled in the top 45.


    This fantastic ranking.


    Although not in the top ten.


    But... You know, this list is held by five consortia and participated by countless dreamers in the whole Chinese country!


    The top ten are basically scheduled by the dream makers of the consortium.


    The climbing speed of nightmare card is rare in history, which is enough to attract the attention and curiosity of all parties.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu walked out of the dreamers'' Union.


    A long breath!


    From today on, he is a real dreamer!


    Registering a dreamer is not complicated. He makes a usable dream card and tests his mental perception.


    Level 1 dreamers have a mental perception of 1 to 10, level 2 dreamers have a mental perception of 11 to 20, and level 3 dreamers can be called professional dreamers with a mental perception of 21 to 50!


    Su Fugang just learned all this.


    50''s spiritual perception... How strong it should be!


    With excitement, Su Fu returned to the rental house. He wanted to find someone to share his joy.


    Looking at the photos of his parents on the desk, Su Fu''s eyes were wet. After years of hard work and years of hard work... He finally succeeded.


    However... The first-class dreamer is just the starting point. Su Fu should strive to become a more powerful professional dreamer


    Even... Little master, big master!


    People must have some dreams.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Calm down, take out the black card, insert it into the dream speech, and prepare to enter the dream


    "Welcome back. The nightmare door is always open for you. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible..."


    The blood words of evil interest emerge.


    Su Fu shook his head and was used to it.


    He is now ready to impact the next level. He thought that the perception of 1.4 was already very strong. Now it seems that it is nothing at all.


    Therefore, he must work hard to improve his perception.


    Scare juice or something, shouldn''t it appear?


    After all... Nightmare cards are not so easy to sell. If they can''t be sold, they won''t scare people.


    Su Fu''s mind moved and looked at the two figures standing numbly in the distance.


    The two figures turned sideways, had untied the chains of the third dream, and were ready to open the door


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu was stunned and suddenly looked up.


    On the sky.


    Blood flowed... Scarlet covered his eyes!


    Lines of blood dripped down.


    "Congratulations on successfully scaring Zhou Wenqiang and obtaining 30ml scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on successfully frightening Zou Shuai and getting 30 frightening juice."


    "Congratulations on successfully scaring Liu Meimei and getting 50 scaring juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fuyi looks confused. What''s the situation?!

 Chapter 12

    Su Fu''s face was confused, because he didn''t expect that the word blood appeared in a steady stream.


    So many people are using his dream card?


    Su Fu was lost in thought. He made a total of three nightmare cards. One was in Xuyuan, one was sold to Liu Fu, and the other was made when the trade union registered, but he took it back after testing.


    According to the description in the blood word, Xu Yuan is the only one who is scared to cry. Therefore, it is reasonable that Xu Yuan should no longer use the dream card.


    Is it difficult? What''s Xu Yuan''s evil taste to scare people with nightmare cards?


    Let many people also experience the tension and stimulation of nightmares?


    Su Fu looks strange


    As for Liu Fu, selling dream cards can only be sold to one person, and the user will probably only be one.


    Looking at the endless lines of blood words and strange names, Su Fu always had a bad feeling, although he earned a lot of startling juice.


    Frowning, Xu Yuan, as a tutor, couldn''t give a lot of people a student''s dream card.


    Is there something wrong with Liu Fu?


    Generally, buying dream cards is for private use. It''s definitely fishy to use them on such a large scale.


    Finally, after a long time, the blood word no longer appeared.


    Leave a line of skin. If you can''t "hey hey", you''ll disappear.


    And his startling juice has accumulated an amazing... 1080 ml!


    Su Fu counted down that more than 20 people had used his dream card!


    What the hell happened?!


    Su Fu didn''t have the mind to continue to break through.


    Quit the dream.


    Leaning on the bed, lost in thought.


    Wear good mengyan, and Su Fu turns on the communication function of mengyan.


    In his communication list, there was a number lying quietly.


    This number is Xinlei''s. The woman forced him to write it down, which is also the only number he wrote down.


    Dial the number.


    Put on your headphones. After a while, the other end is connected.


    "Crooked?!"


    "Who is it! Harassing my mother at night?! "


    In the earphone, Xinlei''s voice came.


    "It''s me..."


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and cleared his throat.


    The words fell, and a messy collision sound came from the headset.


    "Crooked! Su Xuedi, are you still there? I didn''t expect you to call Lun''s house! " Xinlei''s voice became soft and clear.


    "I want to ask you something. Do you know Master Xu Yuan? The dream card you tested yesterday... Has it been used on a large scale by division Xu Yuanda? "


    Su Fu frowned and asked.


    "Ah? It''s impossible... It''s absolutely useless. Don''t worry, Xu Yuan, the guy who beeps the dog, although he is a little cheap, his character can be guaranteed. Students'' things won''t mess around. "


    Xin Lei took a look, lying on the sofa and entering a nightmare dream. Xu Yuan, who was struggling to suck the air conditioner and moaning from time to time, assured her.


    Su Fu in the headset was silent for half a sound.


    Exhaled.


    "Thank you... Go to bed early."


    Sufu road.


    Xin Lei blushed and pursed her lips. Su Xuedi was actually caring about Lun''s family... So moved!


    "Su..."


    Xinlei just opened her mouth and was ready to talk about something.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    A busy tone came from the headset.


    what the fuck!


    I hung up my communication!


    Xinlei''s eyes widened and her chest fluctuated violently.


    If it weren''t for you being Su Xuedi, I would have killed him!


    Depressed on the sofa for a while.


    Xinlei just tooted her mouth and glanced at Xu Yuan, who was crying and crying in a nightmare.


    Xinlei rolled her eyes.


    Of course, Su Fu''s problem also made her pay a little attention to large-scale use?


    Is the dream card made by Su Fu used by Xuyuan on a large scale?


    Xinlei frowned.


    Another point, if it is used on a large scale... How does Su Fu know?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu thought things were strange.


    the second day.


    He got up, washed and walked out of the room with a shoulder bag on his back.


    Take the suspension bus and go to the shop.


    Su Fu was stunned when he got off the shop.


    Because of the chaos and congestion in front of him, Su Fu was completely surprised


    Although the business of the previous small store was good, it was impossible to queue up.


    At this moment, the small shop began to line up from the store to the edge of the road.


    What happened?


    With doubts, Su Fu squeezed into the shop.


    The little sister at the front desk was busy, maintaining order and entertaining guests. Her forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Sister Wang, is uncle Liu there?"


    Su Fu came over and asked while the front desk lady was relieved.


    "Ah? "Xiao Su?"


    Sister Wang''s face changed slightly when she saw Su Fu.


    At this time, in the room of the shop.


    A large group of people in suits walked out, and Liu Fu nodded and bowed with a smile.


    Su Fu watched Liu Fu send these people off with flattery on his face, and the doubt between his eyebrows became more intense.


    Liu Fu''s face was red and turned to see Su Fu. In an instant, his face changed.


    "Su Fu?! You... Why are you here? "


    Liu Fu''s face looked unnatural.


    "Uncle Liu... I want to ask about my dream card."


    Su Fu frowned.


    Liu Fu''s reaction made Su Fu instantly conclude that the problem of mengka appeared here.


    Liu Fu''s face became more and more ugly, and beads of sweat flowed from his forehead.


    "You... You know? Did you know so soon? "


    Liu Fu swallowed his saliva.


    "Is it from Haiteng group who just went out? One of the best consortia in Jiangnan. "


    Sufu road.


    Those people in suits and shoes were wearing Haiteng brooches. Su Fu naturally recognized them easily.


    "Zhang Han was a dreamer of Haiteng group... He... They came to discuss some cooperation."


    Liu Fu touched the sweat on his forehead.


    Creak.


    When Liu Fu explained to Su Fu.


    The door of the shop opened.


    Zhang Han came out with a cigarette, his face red.


    "Oh... It''s coming so soon. It''s really like a smelling fly."


    Zhang Han narrowed her eyes and said sarcastically.


    He looked at Su Fu with envy


    Why is this garbage that has had nightmares for ten years lucky to become a hot money as soon as the dream card is made?!


    And he worked hard for so many years, but was dismissed by Haiteng group!


    The imbalance in his heart made him very jealous!


    However, fortunately, the boy was silly and sold the dream card without registering the rating dreamer.


    Such a dream card cannot be recorded. Now it belongs to Zhang Han!


    All the honors belong to him!


    Just a day and a night.


    The ranking of nightmare card rushed to 41 in an instant on the ranking list.


    It shocked many enterprises and consortia in China and Jiangnan City.


    Haiteng group in Jiangnan City immediately sent someone to negotiate when it learned that the dreamer who made the dream card was Zhang Han.


    Now Zhang Han has become a hot dream maker!


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Fu''s face cooled down.


    This Zhang Han... Has an aggressive tone and is full of unkindness.


    "Lao Liu... Doesn''t he want money? Give him 8000 yuan and send him away directly... "


    Zhang Han glanced at Su Fu with a sneer, took a cigarette and waved his hand.


    "Well... I''ll let him leave now."


    Liu Fu hurriedly said. He went behind the counter, counted, took out a stack of Chinese coins and handed them to Su Fu.


    "Xiao Su, take the money and go."


    Liu Fudao.


    Around, many people in line looked over, including curiosity, sneer and contempt


    These people don''t know the situation, but it doesn''t prevent them from watching the excitement.


    Su Fu looked at the stack of Chinese coins handed over by Liu Fu.


    Expressionless.


    The little sister at the front desk stood aside. She didn''t dare to speak out. She knew what had happened, but she didn''t dare to say.


    "Take the money and go away... Fool."


    Zhang Han sneered.


    The nightmare card belongs to him now. He is the enjoyment of all honors!


    Su Fu frowned and his eyes showed a touch of coldness.


    Liu Fu sighed.


    "Xiao su... Let''s go. Don''t make trouble. Let''s... Get together and break up."


    Su Fu glanced at Liu Fu.


    The corners of the mouth disdained to pick up.


    Good gathering and good dispersion... Your sister!


    He raised his hand and took a pile of money from Liu Fu.


    Seeing Su Fu receiving the money, Liu Fu''s eyes lit up and thought Su Fu was soft.


    However


    The next moment, his breath suddenly stagnated.


    Su Fu grabbed a pile of money handed over by Liu Fu.


    Two or three steps in front of Zhang Han.


    "Let me guess... What did you do to my dream card?"


    Sue held the corners of her mouth slightly apart.


    Then... He grabbed the handful of money and slammed it on Zhang Han''s face. In the latter''s dull and unbelievable eyes, he knocked down all his cigarettes!


    WOW!


    Chinese coins flying all over the sky!


    Su Fu''s sharp eyes, like a sharp knife, exuded sharpness in the gap between the falling of a Zhang Hua coin!

 Chapter 13

    Chinese coins, like falling rain, fell all over the ground.


    In the shop, it was very quiet for a time, and only the surprised breath lingered clearly over the beam.


    "Su Fu!"


    Zhang Han recovered from his stupidity and suddenly showed a fierce look!


    Although Su Fu is introverted, it does not mean that he is cowardly. He is not a afraid person.


    When he was eight years old, his parents left. It was natural for him to struggle so hard.


    Zhang Han looked at Su Fu in an instant. His sharp eyes made his pores tighten, and goose bumps appeared on the surface of his skin.


    It''s a kind of spiritual oppression!


    How is that possible!


    Su Fu''s weak spiritual perception can be oppressed to make him creepy?!


    Zhang Han was once a dreamer of Haiteng group. When he was able to enter Haiteng, his spiritual perception intensity reached 3!


    But he... Was frightened by Su Fu''s eyes.


    shame!


    Zhang Han''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    "What... Do you want to do it?!"


    Zhang Han didn''t take the cigarette in his mouth. His hand shook. A yellow dream card fell into his palm. He held it between his two fingers. The dream card turned between his fingers. Finally, he inserted it into the dream speech


    "Do you think a dream maker is a family career? Also a dreamer... The gap is beyond your imagination. In my eyes, you are nothing! "


    Zhang Han picked it up from the corners of her mouth and it was cold!


    His eyes were full of jealousy.


    Urged by the battle dream card, the dream words attached to his arm skin, a crisp feeling came, and the spiritual perception was pulled away like water.


    Zhang Han''s eyes are full of madness.


    He raised his dream.


    The front end of mengyan gathers a yellow diamond short shuttle!


    Everyone in the shop was stunned!


    "Zhang Han! No! "


    Liu Fu''s face changed greatly.


    The little sister at the front desk, covering her mouth, screamed in horror!


    Originally, the customers around the theater also showed panic in their eyes. They kept retreating and flocking, all of them dispersed.


    Battle dream card!


    Sue banged her head.


    A sense of crisis spread from under the feet, making the body stiff.


    In this era, the battle dream card, like a hot weapon, has extraordinary lethality.


    However, different from the controlled hot weapons, the battle dream card lacks control because of the particularity of the dreamer profession.


    "How dare you hit me with money?"


    "Aren''t you short of money? Take the money and get out! What garlic! "


    Zhang Han squinted coldly, revealing madness in contempt.


    Pooh!


    Dream words urge!


    The short rhombic shuttle suspended at the front end of the dream speech was like an arrow leaving the string, shooting at Su Fu!


    If he is shot, Su Fu will have more holes in his body!


    The distance between them is so close that ordinary people can''t even react at all.


    At the moment of Zhang Han''s urging, Su helped move!


    If he doesn''t move, he may die!


    It is almost the action of conditional launch, the physical body strengthened by nightmares and dreams these days, and the physical quality transformed by the frightening juice that is difficult to swallow.


    At a critical moment, it played a role!


    The muscles bulge in an instant, showing the state of tight knot of Qiulong.


    Take a side step!


    Pooh!


    The short sleeve on the arm was cut into a hole, and the skin was rubbed by the sharp edge of the short shuttle, showing some blood!


    Boom!


    The yellow short shuttle, without hitting Zhongsu Fu, shot on the wall of the shop.


    The wall was directly punched through a hole the size of a finger, and the fine cracks spread


    Fear!


    thrilling!


    However, Su Fu didn''t have time to think. He almost hit it subconsciously, just like hitting the evil nurse who wanted to give him an injection.


    Perhaps because of the crisis, so out of instinct self-protection!


    Su Fu did not reserve this punch, and his flesh was urged to the extreme


    The sneer from the corners of Zhang Han''s mouth has not dispersed.


    The remaining light on the dream words is still escaping.


    Su Fu''s fist came!


    "Bang!!!"


    Fists rub against air.


    There was a slight gunshot, but not a big one.


    Body art


    Cannon fist!


    Su Fu''s fist fell directly on Zhang Han''s face


    The action seems to be slow. Zhang Han''s face slowly deforms under one punch... Saliva, blood and water flood out at the same time, splashing and spreading!


    Screaming, breaking the silence!


    Everyone came back.


    Zhang Han has been pressed on the ground by Su Fu, one punch and two punches


    Fist to meat!


    Rude to unreasonable, crazy as a beast!


    With two punches, Zhang Han''s wailing was resounding.


    Su Fu gritted his teeth and gasped in his nostrils


    Just now... He was almost shot through!


    If it is not the improvement of physical quality, if it is not the enhancement of reaction nerve.


    Now, the one who fell to the ground... Is Su Fu!


    Su Fu is not satisfied with two punches in a row


    He has a kind of released comfort!


    It was Zhang Han who forced him to resign, and it was Zhang Han''s endless ridicule of him!


    Now... All the negative emotions melt into one fist and give it back to him!


    Boom!


    Zhang Han''s head suddenly tilted, the dream words on his arm were thrown out, scratched a long way on the ground, and hit the corner of the wall with a clatter, which was a Zizi diffusion arc.


    "Xiao su... Stop fighting."


    "If we continue to fight, people will die..."


    Liu Fu shouted in horror.


    The front desk lady covered her mouth, and many employees in the store sucked the air conditioner.


    Su Fu, who is usually quiet and gentle to others


    So angry, so terrible!


    Perhaps this is the contrast of human nature


    On the ground, Zhang Han has a black and blue face, just two fists... Zhang Han can''t resist.


    Gap?


    It''s so big that he can''t imagine


    Outside the door, two men in suits appeared quickly. They quickly urged the battle dream card. In a moment, a diamond shaped short shuttle was aimed at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s mental perception sensed that his scalp was numb.


    Immediately stop and get up from Zhang Han.


    Raise your hands to your head.


    He dealt with a Zhang Han, but the two people behind him gave him a sense of crisis, which was much stronger than Zhang Han.


    Secondary dreamer?!


    Su Fu didn''t hit hard.


    "Liu Fu..."


    He took a deep look at Liu Fu, who had already been frightened and dared not look at Su Fu.


    Su shook his shoulder and struggled to open the palm of the middle-aged man in a fine suit.


    He turned around with a shoulder bag on his back and left the shop without looking back


    "Catch him! Kill the boy! "


    "Come on! Come on¡°


    Zhang Han had a black and blue face and lost one of his teeth. He got up and roared like a mad dog.


    "You''d better finish the production of ''ghost dream card'' at tomorrow''s press conference... Otherwise, the end will make you despair."


    The young man in suit and shoes just glanced at Zhang Han lightly, with a slight dislike in his eyes. He put away his dream words thoughtfully, and the party left directly.


    Liu Fu sat on the ground decadent.


    The customers who had been watching the excitement also retreated in a swarm.


    "How dare you do it! What if you kill someone! "


    Liu Fu roared at Zhang Han!


    This idiot!


    Looking at the hole in the wall, he felt the horror of the dreamer


    Zhang Han''s face was black and blue, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding. He bah. His swollen eyes revealed sinister.


    Damn boy... When I get the employment contract of Haiteng group at the dream card press conference tomorrow!


    Then... Kill you slowly!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu left the shop.


    The heart was beating violently, and the tingling from his arm stimulated his nerves.


    Battle dream card!


    That thing... It''s terrible!


    Zhang Han is only a first-class dreamer. If he is a second-class dreamer or a professional dreamer, he will use the battle dream card.


    Su Fu may have been shot through just now!


    Go back to the downstairs of the rental house.


    A beautiful shadow leaned against the corner and kicked the stone boring.


    "Brother Su, you''re finally back!"


    When Xinlei saw Su Fu, her eyes lit up and waved all the way.


    Suddenly, Xinlei found Su Fu''s arm. There was a tear in her sleeve, and her skin was red and bloody.


    Her eyes shrank.


    "Are you hurt?!"

 Chapter 14

    "Is this wound... Caused by the fighting spirit shuttle? Are you fighting with the dreamer? "


    Xinlei glanced at Su Fu''s cracked sleeve and smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth.


    Maybe she is not as good as Su Fu in theoretical knowledge, but when it comes to fighting


    Ten Su Fu are not as good as her.


    Su Fu frowned slightly. How could this woman come?


    Is it because of the phone call last night


    Impatient to be questioned by Xinlei, Su Fu told Xinlei what had just happened in the store.


    "Did the people of Haiteng group intervene? Is it because of the soaring... Corpse ghost dream card on the first level dream card ranking list? "


    Xinlei took a deep breath!


    Su Fu was stunned and didn''t understand Xinlei.


    Xinlei saw Su Fu stunned and took the latter to the place where they drank stone flower cream before.


    She opened the projection on her dream speech and boarded the Internet.


    The ranking list suddenly appeared in front of Su Fu.


    "Nuo, here..."


    Xinlei''s slender and glittering fingers lit a light curtain.


    Su Fu frowned and looked over.


    "No. 40, ghost dream card, dreamer... Zhang Han."


    Below are a lot of comments, including the analysis given by professional card appraisers and the evaluation given by dreamers after experiencing dream cards.


    "Crepe handsome: I''m scared to death. This ghost dream card... Is really the strangest dream card I''ve ever seen! The first time you use it, you can increase your perception by 0.1 percent... The effect is among the top in the first level dream card! Highly recommended! "


    "Zhou Wenqiang: great! Very exciting! Genius frame design! The nightmare dream is very interesting. It''s wonderful to be knocked down by an evil ghost. I like it very much! "


    "Liu Meimei: I can''t just let me cry alone... It''s better to cry alone than others."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the comments below, Su Fu took a deep breath. Crepe Shuai, Liu Meimei, Zhou Wenqiang... These names are the names shown in the blood words in black card''s dream, which also provided him with a lot of frightening juice.


    This dream card labeled "corpse ghost" is undoubtedly the one he sold to Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu said before that he could help him make the list, but he didn''t expect it to be like this


    "Shameless enough!"


    Su Fu clenched his fist and robbed him of his work. Now he even wants to rob the dream card.


    He still has too little experience. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to impersonate his dream card like this.


    It seems that the punches just now were too light.


    "This dream card, from the ranking of more than 8000, climbed all the way to the 40th overnight. Now it has become a phenomenal dream card. I wondered before, because after reading the comments, I found that it is very similar to the nightmare card you made. I didn''t expect... It''s really your dream card."


    Xinlei was also angry. She saw such a bad thing for the first time.


    However, she had no way. Su Fu was not a dreamer before. The dream card she made could not be recorded.


    This gives Zhang Han an opportunity.


    If Su Fu registers as a dreamer, the dream cards he makes can be noted in his file and protected by the dreamer Union.


    There would be no such situation of being replaced by counterfeiters.


    "What should I do? Do you want the Lun family to help? "


    Xinlei''s eyes showed evil spirit. This kind of thing is really uncomfortable.


    Even if it wasn''t Su Fu, since she met, she had to take care of it!


    "Zhang Han is standing behind Haiteng group... What can I do?" Su Fu exhaled.


    Xinlei also frowned when she heard the speech.


    Haiteng group is one of the largest groups in Jiangnan City. Its business spans the whole Chinese country and even has business contacts with other federations. It is a behemoth.


    Su Fu is a little man. There is no possibility of confrontation.


    If Haiteng group wants to protect one person, even Xinlei''s family may not be able to do it.


    "By the way... It seems that the dog will hold a dream card press conference tomorrow!"


    Xinlei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She looked at Su Fu. "Brother su... Let''s smash the field tomorrow!"


    "Huh?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Smash the field? How?


    Zhang Han is now under the protection of Haiteng group. Whether they can enter the press conference and see him is a problem.


    Hard hit in?


    It''s even more impossible. Even if Xinlei''s combat effectiveness is very powerful, it''s impossible.


    There must be a lot of powerful dreamers for the giant Haiteng group, and there must be some professional dreamers.


    "Don''t worry... Everything has me, you just need to cooperate."


    "This time... Even if it''s an advance payment for you to become a member of my team."


    Xinlei grinned, as if she thought of something, and her fingerbones clattered.


    She smiled sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xin Lei was invited to drink a bowl of Shihua cream. The latter went back and said he would ask his friends to prepare to smash the field tomorrow.


    It doesn''t sound very reliable, but Su Fu didn''t stop it.


    This tone is really oppressive. It''s his achievement. It''s very uncomfortable to be occupied by others.


    Originally, Liu Fu declared the nightmare card on the list in his name, and these honors should belong to him.


    But now... He was humiliated by Zhang Han in public and even planned to buy his self-esteem with money!


    This tone... How can I bear it?!


    Life has taught Su Fu that he should strive for it when he should!


    So he agreed to Xinlei''s way.


    Smash the field... Then smash


    Even if you can''t smash it, you have to disgust each other!


    Su Fu lay in bed with a dull pain in his arm.


    He raised his fist and punched it with a slap.


    The air made a dull sound like shelling, not very loud, and there was room for progress.


    This is cannon boxing?


    Su Fu thought of the first-class body skill, cannon fist, which was exchanged with thriller juice in the nightmare world.


    Before, Zhang Han was stunned by one punch.


    The power seems pretty good.


    The main reason is that the artillery is not loud enough. It should be the reason why he is not proficient enough.


    Su Fu waved several punches continuously, and the shelling became louder and louder in practice.


    "Pa pa..."


    Rhythmic sounds rippled in the room.


    Su Fu felt his arms ache and shook his hands.


    The physical strength has been enhanced a lot because of the black card. This enhancement is very incredible.


    It''s like washing the meridians and cutting the veins in fantasy novels.


    If it weren''t for the increase of physical strength, this CANNON FIST might not be able to fight.


    Obviously, the exertion of body art is related to the strength of the body.


    The battle dream kasufu has been used. It is said that it needs special training.


    But... His self-protection ability now is his body.


    The physical body is strong enough. Maybe in the face of a dreamer with an advanced combat dream card... It also has the power of a war!


    Su Fu''s eyes are bright.


    After a while, Su Fu was a little tired.


    Lying in bed, he didn''t enter the black card space to break through, and directly fell asleep.


    the second day.


    The sun shines down from the window.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, got up directly, washed hurriedly, put on clean clothes, carried a shoulder bag, put on mengyan and walked out of the room.


    Downstairs, Xinlei is already waiting.


    "Are you ready? It''s an hour before the ghost dream card press conference. " Xinlei said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Take a deep breath. Even if you can''t hit the field, you have to disgust Zhang Han.


    "Go... Smash the field and kill that girl!"


    Xinlei is full of evil spirit and her eyes are full of excitement. She likes doing things best. She is not a good girl!


    Looking at Xinlei''s excitement, Su Fu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of her mouth.


    They are going to smash the site of Haiteng group. Maybe they will be beaten and thrown out. What are you excited about?


    "How do we get into the press conference?"


    Su Fu asks Xin Lei and frowns.


    It is said that the press conference will be held in Dihao Hotel, the most luxurious top hotel in Jiangnan.


    Security there. They can''t get in at all.


    Xinlei narrowed her eyes and turned her mouth slightly. "I''ve thought of it for a long time... You wait, they should come soon."


    With that, Xinlei turned her head and looked into the distance.


    Huh?


    what do you mean?


    Su Fuwei was stunned.


    Suddenly.


    On the street in the distance.


    A dark black suspension car full of massiness came slowly.


    Dark black paint, nearly six meters long body, the edge of the window is plated with a layer of silver and noble color.


    The whole car conveys the feeling that low-key luxury has connotation


    Su Fu has never seen such a luxury car since he was a child!


    It costs millions of Chinese dollars?!


    Poverty really limits imagination


    The luxury car came and stopped in front of them in Xinlei''s hand.


    Su Fu looked confused.


    The driver is an orderly old man with black suit and white hair.


    He got out of the car and respectfully opened the rear door.


    In the luxurious compartment, the atmosphere light is comfortably on. On the seat made of leather sofa, a young man in a straight blue suit sits inside with his legs crossed and an electronic magazine in his hands.


    "Get in the car."


    The young man looked at the magazine and didn''t twist his head. He said faintly that his temperament was quite cold.


    The driver smiled at Xinlei and Sufu and bowed slightly.


    Su Fu was pulled into the car numbly and sat nervously next to the young man in a blue suit.


    Xinlei sat opposite her, next to a familiar figure.


    "Xu... Master Xu Yuan?!"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    Inside the carriage, Xu Yuan''s eyes were sad and hesitant... Staring at Su Fu and pursing his mouth.


    "Dead ghost... Finally found you."

 Chapter 15

    Xu Yuan is full of sorrow. He has been looking for Su Fu for a long time. Now he finally caught him.


    "Let me find you... Do you know what you did to me?"


    Xu Yuan leaned against the leather seat of the luxury car, looked at Su Fu and said bitterly.


    Cough, cough


    Su Fu looked a little embarrassed.


    Didn''t it scare you to pee?


    The blood words in the black card have exposed everything


    "The dream and the grain frame almost perfectly fit! It''s hard to imagine that the nightmare card can be created like this! If you continue to study, you can create a genre! A genre! "


    "You''re a genius... You know what?!"


    Xu Yuan closed his eyes and his cheeks were red. He was very excited and his mood fluctuated violently.


    As if immersed in the destruction of the nightmare card, I couldn''t extricate myself.


    The cold young man nearby put away the e-magazine and glanced at Su Fu in surprise.


    Xu Yuan called him a genius?


    It''s kind of interesting


    "Introduce yourself, Jun Yichen."


    The handsome young man in a blue suit said expressionless.


    "Hello... My name is Su Fu."


    Su Fu replied.


    Then... There is no following. Jun Yichen ignores Su Fu and continues to read with an e-magazine.


    "Eh... Did you hear me? I say you are a genius! "


    Xu Yuan''s face was red and said to Su Fu.


    "Well, Lao Xu, don''t worry. Help Su Fu solve the dream card first."


    "Brother Su, this is our teammate, Jun Yichen. You can call him elder martial brother. He can help us enter the meeting."


    Xinlei said.


    Su Fu looked at the cold appearance of Jun Yichen. He was not a good friend.


    "It''s agreed in advance. When you enter the venue, you''ll come according to my plan. You''re good... Su Fu is my student. It''s fair. I''ll help him get it back." Xu Yuan said seriously.


    Xinlei rolled her eyes.


    Su Fu nodded quickly.


    Jun Yichen remained indifferent and continued to read the magazine.


    "Young master, the Imperial Hotel is here."


    The driver in the driver''s seat turned around and said to Jun Yichen.


    "Drive straight in."


    Jun Yichen replied faintly and didn''t lift his head.


    The luxury suspension car continues to drive. Through the window, Su Fu can see the gate of the Imperial Hotel, and the red carpet extends out of the hotel lobby.


    The car was stopped.


    Jun Yichen leaned back on the chair, rolled down the window, and raised the invitation to the security personnel who came to inquire without expression.


    The luxury suspension car started again and drove into the hotel.


    When the door opened, Su Fu was still a little confused.


    So you came in?


    How easy


    The world of rich people is really unimaginable.


    After getting out of the car, Jun Yichen tidied up his clothes, and he smoothed all the wrinkles on the small suit.


    Xin Lei, Su Fu and Xu Yuan, keep up.


    "Go to the press conference hall, thank you."


    Jun Yichen pinched the invitation with his slender fingers and said coldly to the security personnel standing on both sides of the revolving door.


    The security guard bowed slightly and asked four people to enter.


    The layout of the hotel is very luxurious. Just the hall is beyond Su Fu''s imagination.


    The rotating chandelier above his head, like a waterfall, brought him a strong visual impact.


    Go up the sandalwood handrail steps.


    Finally came to a mahogany gate.


    The security personnel opened the wooden gate and asked Su Fu four people to enter.


    "It''s just a first-class dream card press conference... Choose such a grand place?"


    Su Fu took a breath of air-conditioning, and the surrounding environment made him a little embarrassed.


    "Relax... This hotel is the industry of Haiteng group. Their dream card press conference is here every year..."


    Xinlei whispered to Su Fu.


    The four entered the conference hall, which was equipped with many round tables with tea and exquisite fruit plates.


    In front of the venue, there was a high platform. Zhang Han stood on the platform, wearing a straight suit and shiny hair.


    There are bruises on his face. He should have treated his injury with a medical dream card, otherwise he would be more embarrassed.


    Below the high platform, there are personnel of Haiteng group maintaining order.


    The four quietly found a place to sit down. Zhang Han on the high platform talked like an experienced speaker, describing his difficulties in making dream cards and the difficulties encountered in creating dream cards


    What he said was vivid and vivid.


    Su Fu almost believed it.


    In the meeting hall, there were senior executives of some large enterprises and companies. They listened to Zhang Han''s description, nodded slightly and were very interested.


    There are also senior card discriminators and dreamers sent by Haiteng group.


    "In short, the birth of this dream card is really too difficult. It took me countless efforts..."


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, stroked his chest with one hand and said with great emotion. He raised his hand and held several black dream cards.


    The lines on these dream cards are exquisite and orderly, and each line is in good order.


    "Huh?"


    Not only Su Fu, but also Xu Yuan and Xin Lei were stunned.


    "This idiot."


    Xu Yuan rolled his eyes.


    "The most important thing about your dream card... Is not the dream, but the lines on the dream card, which can present the effect of the dream to the greatest extent! If you change the texture frame, even if it is the same dream, the effect will be greatly reduced. "


    "I said... Even I couldn''t analyze your texture drawing technique. How could a level-1 dreamer with only 3 spiritual perception crack it?" Xu Yuan sneered.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu without expression. What dream card? That''s amazing?


    On the high platform, Zhang Han introduced that the mouth foam was flying. To tell the truth, Su Fu really couldn''t compare with Zhang Han


    "Now... Let''s feel the effect of the dream card."


    Zhang Han took a step back with a standard smile on his face.


    On the high platform, a large dream speech was carried up.


    This dream can envelop everyone in the meeting.


    Su Fu frowned and saw Zhang Han on the high platform. He took out the dream cards made by Su Fu from many previous dream cards with exquisite lines and inserted them into the large dream words.


    Zhang Han scanned the audience, picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, and then suddenly pressed the metal button.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    All the people in the meeting place immediately entered the nightmare scene.


    Su Fu sat calmly in his seat.


    He was indifferent to this nightmare. He had nightmares for ten years. For him, this nightmare was a pediatrics.


    There were many startling voices around.


    Su Fu kicked the evil ghost. After kicking the evil ghost back, he withdrew from his dream.


    Around her, Xinlei''s face turned white and her hands were waving and struggling.


    Xu Yuan''s face was inexplicably red, and Su Fu was confused.


    Jun Yichen was very calm, but he also frowned.


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright. A drop of sweat on his forehead slid down. His eyes looked at Su Fu''s eyes. Jun Yichen was slightly stunned and deviated from his eyes.


    Zhang Han at the meeting soon ended his nightmare.


    Many people in the meeting hall breathed out a long breath, and some frightened people returned to reality as if they were salvaged from the pool.


    "This nightmare... It''s so scary!"


    "That evil ghost is disgusting... But it''s interesting!"


    "I have to say, the effect is really good."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people chirped and expressed surprise.


    It is worthy of being a dream card that can soar like a dark horse on the ranking list


    Sure enough, it has a phenomenal effect!


    At this time, the person in charge of Haiteng group stepped onto the platform, and the person in charge smiled.


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with this phenomenal dream card, intense and exciting dreams, coupled with satisfactory results... I believe this dream card will become a popular one among the first-class dream cards launched by Haiteng group this year! We''ll have a lot of support. "


    "Now... I announce that the exclusive agency signing ceremony between Haiteng group and master Zhang Han on the ''ghost dream card'' will begin now..."


    The words of the person in charge fell, and there was a flood of applause.


    Zhang Han''s face is almost smiling and blooming.


    soon!


    Soon... Once he signs the contract of Haiteng group, his value, identity and status will be completely changed from before!


    He is only one step away from his dream of stepping on the peak of life!


    The person in charge of Haiteng group took out the blue folder with the contract in it.


    A delicate pen was handed to Zhang Han. Zhang Han held the pen and his hands were shaking


    Write slowly.


    The tip of the pen fell on the contract and the ink soaked out.


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the quiet venue, which made Zhang Han''s action stiff.


    "Do you think you really have the face... Sign it?"


    There was a mockery in his voice.


    Everyone''s eyes turned and fell on Su Fu in the direction of the sound.


    Xin Lei, Xu Yuan looked at Su Fu who stood up... His face was dull.


    wait!


    Their script


    It''s not like this!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and collection WOW~

 Chapter 16

    In the quiet venue, only Su Fu''s voice echoed.


    Many people were stunned, and then the whole venue burst into flames.


    Zhang Han turned pale. He didn''t expect that Su Fu would find the press conference


    How did this damn boy get into the press conference?!


    Is the security personnel of Haiteng group waste!


    "What about people? Throw this boy out! "


    Zhang Han paused his pen and roared.


    The security personnel dressed in stiff suits around the venue suddenly moved.


    Dream words in their hands were raised one after another. After activation, diamond shaped short shuttles were suspended in the front of dream words, all aiming at Su Fu.


    Xin Lei and Xu Yuan''s faces changed. They didn''t expect Su Fu to stand up at this time


    Originally, their purpose was to wait for Xu Yuan to negotiate with the person in charge of Haiteng after the press conference.


    But now it seems that we can only get up first.


    Even if Xu Yuan is a three-level professional dreamer, he is powerless in the face of such a behemoth as Haiteng group.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu.


    Once the eyebrows were raised, there was still no expression on his face, but the corners of his mouth were raised.


    "The boy... Is a little bold."


    Su Fu walked out of his position and his eyes were slightly frozen. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Wait..."


    On the high platform, the head of Haiteng group suddenly made a noise and stopped the security personnel gradually approaching Su Fu.


    Zhang Han was stunned and looked anxiously at the person in charge, "President Jiang, you..."


    The person in charge waved his hand and smiled, "let him finish."


    Zhang Han was beaten yesterday. His subordinates told him that there was something fishy in it. Obviously, the person in charge also had some speculation.


    What Haiteng group needs to release the new dream card is attention and topic, so he is curious about what the young man will do below.


    Zhang Han''s face turned a little white.


    Su Fu looked at the person in charge of Haiteng group and breathed out.


    Turning to Zhang Han, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Just like yesterday, he grabbed 8000 Chinese coins and threw them on Zhang Han''s face.


    "Excuse me, Master Zhang Han, the nightmare dream card on the market has achieved twice the result with half the effort. How did you solve the problem that the existing texture framework can not be well integrated with the dream?"


    "How did you get through the difficulties of the ''nightmare perception jump theory'' proposed by master Zhou Yuan?"


    "How can the stimulation of nightmares to spiritual perception be overcome in the process of making dream cards?"


    Su Fu took three steps. With each step, he asked a sharp question.


    Xu Yuan''s previous words reminded him, and that''s why he stood up.


    He really couldn''t find a way to deal with Zhang Han before, but now he has.


    Three questions made everyone in the meeting look confused.


    Xueba asked the third company and stunned everyone.


    This is the dream card Conference... What are you doing with moth academic issues?!


    The senior management of many large companies and enterprises are full of confusion.


    Some card readers and dreamers are thoughtful.


    Although they knew and understood Su Fu''s problem, they... Heard something fishy.


    The three questions asked by Su Fu are very sharp. Basically, each question is rooted in Zhang Han''s heart.


    Because... He can''t understand a question!


    Zhang Han is not an academic dreamer. He was just a student who graduated from a third rate college and paid attention to practice.


    He can''t understand such a sharp question!


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about! This is the press conference... Please leave! "


    Zhang Han''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Su Fu shook his head and continued to move forward step by step.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Other people don''t really understand..."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    People around: "


    "But... As long as you know, I know all this, and I can solve all these problems... It''s OK."


    Su Fu stood under the platform and looked at Zhang Han on the platform.


    "Because... I made this dream card."


    As soon as the plain words came out, the venue was silent for a few seconds.


    Then the noise boils and the whole audience is noisy!


    All the people around whispered.


    There was a flash of panic in Zhang Han''s eyes. He never expected Su Fu to enter the conference venue.


    Although the nightmare card''s dream, he mastered it.


    But... He just imitated the dream. He is still studying the texture technique of the dream card. He originally planned to study it well after the press conference, crack the production technique and realize mass production.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu went directly to the press conference to fuck him!


    "Nonsense! President Jiang... This man is making trouble. Drive him out quickly! "


    Zhang Han took a deep breath and said to the person in charge of his side.


    Jiang always smiled faintly, very Buddhist, "don''t worry, I think it''s very interesting."


    President Jiang''s words made Zhang Han suddenly feel.


    "Mr. Jiang, this dream card is genuine. I made it..." Zhang Han said solemnly, with a trace of uneasiness and impatience in her eyes.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhang, I didn''t say you didn''t make it. Don''t emphasize... Let the young man finish." President Jiang waved his hand, looked at Su Fu and motioned to Su Fu to continue.


    "Young man, if you can''t say why, I Haiteng group will hold you accountable."


    President Jiang''s face became cold and made trouble at the press conference. Although he hyped the topic, he also saved the face of Haiteng group.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, picked the corners of his mouth and looked flustered, which made him more confident.


    "I don''t want to say too much, just..."


    Sufu road.


    Everyone stared at him and waited for him to follow.


    Zhang Han had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Su Fu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth


    "Although Master Zhang Han can''t answer those three simple questions, it doesn''t matter. Practice is the only criterion for testing truth..."


    "Then let Master Zhang Han and I make nightmare cards respectively."


    "Let practice prove everything."


    under.


    Xin Lei and Xu Yuan in the chair swallowed their saliva.


    "NIMA... Is worthy of Su Xueba. I''m speechless!"


    Xu Yuan was also slightly confused. "Now... There''s a good play to see."


    Jun Yichen''s mouth slightly tilted and faintly spit out a word.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    On the high platform.


    President Jiang thought for a few seconds and nodded, "well... It''s a little interesting."


    "Master Zhang Han... Do you have any comments?"


    Mr. Jiang looked at Zhang Han with a playful look in his eyes.


    Zhang Han''s eyes shrunk, "Mr. Jiang, i... I am me, different fireworks, I don''t need any proof, I..."


    Poof.


    Su Fu almost didn''t spray.


    God, different fireworks and firecrackers are almost the same.


    No one can beat this thick skinned man!


    At the bottom, Xinlei was choked by this sentence and laughed at the pig.


    The first time I saw someone who could replace a fake was so artistic.


    "Master Zhang Han, please... I have confidence in you."


    President Jiang couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and patted Zhang Han on the shoulder.


    Zhang Han had no choice but to answer.


    If he didn''t come down again, it would appear that he was guilty.


    "OK, but President Jiang, can we sign the contract first?"


    Zhang Han swallowed his saliva.


    "The contract is not urgent..." President Jiang stretched out his hand, took the contract directly from Zhang Han, smiled and said, "it''s yours after all. You compare first."


    I knock on Lima!


    Zhang Han stared at the contract that had been withdrawn, with blood in his eyes.


    Take a deep breath and turn sharply.


    "Good! I''m better than you! "


    "Smelly boy... I am the one who registers the dream card. Even if I make the same dream card, it can only prove that I am the maker of the dream card! You lose anyway! "


    Zhang Han stared at Su Fu coldly.


    "You''d better... Go where you come from!"


    Su Fu sat in front of the business card printing instrument pushed by the staff, began to adjust the instrument, glanced at Zhang Han and picked it up disdainfully.


    "I hope later... You will be different firecrackers... Oh, fireworks."

 Chapter 17

    The staff of Haiteng group moved quickly.


    Two sets of instruments for making dream cards were pushed up by them.


    Su Fu chose a set to sit down and sit on the soft work chair. The work chair has massage function, and it is wrapped on both sides to wrap the body, giving a stable and down-to-earth feeling. He can devote himself to the production of dream cards.


    The instruments on the table are several times more advanced than those in Su Fu''s rental house, and are worth at least 50000 Chinese dollars.


    Su Fu stroked the instrument and lamented the wealth of Haiteng group.


    Zhang stared at Su Fu with hatred. Originally, he was about to pick the fruit. As a result, Su Fu, the damn boy, actually stepped in.


    It depressed him.


    "It''s all right... As long as you make a good dream card, you''ll be sure that I''ve developed the ghost dream card. That smelly boy has nothing to do with me!"


    Zhang Han narrowed her eyes and breathed out to calm her mood.


    "You boy... Want to die!"


    "I''ve been a first-class dreamer for three years. Can you compare me, a rookie?"


    Zhang Han said coldly.


    However, Su Fu ignored him.


    The attention of the people around them is focused on the two aspects of making the dream card.


    Everyone is very interested because it means that they can see the birth process of phenomenal dream cards with their own eyes.


    Xinlei and Xu Yuan came together.


    "Lao Xu, do you think brother Su Xuedi can win?"


    Xinlei frowned and asked with some uneasiness.


    "Xiao Su''s time to become a first-class dreamer is too short after all. She may not be as skilled in mentality and techniques as Zhang Han, and her spiritual perception is not strong enough. It''s hard to say the result."


    Xu Yuan analyzed.


    As a three-level professional dreamer, his analysis is naturally quite authoritative.


    Jun Yichen didn''t say anything and looked at it quietly.


    He looked at Su Fu''s calm appearance and picked the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform.


    Behind President Jiang, a man in a suit and sunglasses came up and whispered something in his ear.


    Soon, President Jiang''s eyes to Zhang Han became a lot colder.


    "Are you... Ready? Now... Start your performance. "


    President Jiang soon resumed his smile and said with a smile on the high platform.


    The words fell and announced the beginning of the competition.


    Zhang Han moves very fast. Every dreamer has the habit of making dream cards by himself.


    For example, some dreamers like to use the original card, while others like to melt the Jumeng stone themselves.


    Zhang Han belongs to the kind who likes to use the original card.


    Put on the helmet. There are many touch points connecting the scalp in the helmet, which can make the dreamer more sober and create the dream world.


    Holding the carving knife, Zhang Han recited silently. This is the method he used to record the frame lines.


    "Horizontal and vertical hook, horizontal and vertical hook..."


    In the recitation, the engraver falls, stroke by stroke, in order, and the length and angle of each grain are strictly controlled.


    Poof!


    Xu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Many dreamers in the crowd also looked strange.


    This way of recording frames by silently reciting... Is a common means for workshop dream card manufacturers.


    For real dreamers, it is a very ridiculous and low-level way.


    Although Xinlei didn''t know much about dream card making, she also smiled, and smiled like a copper bell.


    Brother Su, sister Xue can only help you... Influence Zhang Han with a bronze bell smile!


    Good luck!


    Su Fu was very calm.


    He stared intently at the melted Jumeng stone, a drop of milky white liquid hanging in the center.


    Spit out a breath, hold the carving knife and fall in the chest.


    At that moment, the techniques used when the body is not controlled by the ghost emerge one by one.


    Drop the knife, draw the knife


    Su Fu''s energy was sharp in a moment.


    Huh?


    Many people present had strong spiritual perception, and naturally perceived the change of Su Fu.


    The faces of these people changed slightly.


    Things... Seem to be a little interesting.


    Pick up and sweep, like splash ink landscape. The carving knife in Su Fu''s hand seems to be playing with flowers.


    Many people uttered low shouts.


    That rough technique, like an axe, broke their horizons and made them breathless!


    This is completely different from many dream patterns on the market!


    Xu Yuan''s eyes were intoxicated, and Su Fu''s carving knife was like falling on his little heart.


    Let his body tremble slightly, and a whisper came out of his nasal cavity


    This is the way... Let him fall into a crazy way as soon as he studies it!


    Grunt.


    All the dreamers swallowed their saliva.


    As for those companies, the senior management of the enterprise, although they can''t understand it, they... Don''t know.


    Su Fu''s and Zhang Han''s dream card making temperament are compared and judged.


    On the high platform.


    President Jiang narrowed his eyes.


    He raised his arm, put on the exquisite Dream Speech handed over under his hand, and started the dream speech, which reflected Su Fu''s data.


    "Su Fu, 18, graduated from Jiangnan No. 2 middle school in high school and is now a freshman in the dream theory department of Jiangnan University."


    "Family situation: top secret."


    Mr. Jiang''s pupil contracted.


    top-secret?


    By the means of Haiteng group, they actually feed back the information as top secret?


    What exactly is the origin of Su Fu''s parents?


    After turning off the information, general manager Jiang''s eyes fell on Su Fu, who was seriously making the dream card, and he picked up the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Han was very nervous. The sweat on his forehead slipped and hit the table with a click.


    Turned his head and looked at Su Fu, who was calm, and his eyes shrank.


    "No... I can''t lose!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes were bloodshot, and his hands holding the carving knife were trembling.


    The peak of his life is right in front of him. Everything he dreams of is close at hand


    As long as the dream card is made... Everything is his!


    He raised his hand, snapped it off and bit it on his wrist.


    The red blood permeated and flowed


    He forced himself to calm down and began to make dream cards again.


    Su Fu''s frame will soon end. His familiar style is as natural and unrestrained as splash ink landscape


    He began to import dreams.


    Su Fu under his helmet smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth.


    Since something is going to happen... Let''s have something exciting!


    Far away.


    Xu Yuan''s eyes coagulated, "no... this pattern is wrong! Different from the dream card before Su Fu! What is he doing? "


    More complex, more arrogant... More impact on his little heart!


    Zhang Han also drew the lines and the frame was in order. Xu Yuan glanced at it and didn''t bother to continue to look.


    This rubbish


    Xu Yuan shook his head and waited for them to lead into the dream.


    If frame drawing is foreplay, then dream Introduction... Is climax.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    It''s like a clock ticking and swinging... It''s disturbing.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, Zhang Han suddenly took off his helmet!


    Rubbed his face


    "Mr. Jiang... I''m finished!" Zhang Han is all loose.


    He turned around and saw that Su Fu was still leading into the dream world. He was ecstatic


    This boy, did he make a mistake because he was too nervous?!


    College students are really a group of guys who can only pretend!


    Zhang Han is very proud.


    Xinlei nervously pinched Xu Yuan''s arm tender meat, which twisted the latter''s face.


    The atmosphere was grim, but Xu Yuan felt bitter.


    "So long? Can''t this boy... Can''t do it? "


    In a quiet atmosphere.


    Zhang Han sneered.


    Many people frowned and glanced at him, but Zhang Han didn''t care. Holding the just completed dream card, she said to herself.


    "This boy... Full of theoretical principles, actually started to operate, so he was busy and disorderly..."


    "Tut tut...... college students now!"


    Jun Yichen glanced at Zhang Han with some disgust.


    "Please shut up."


    He opened his mouth and said expressionless.


    Zhang Han stared as if she had been pinched by her throat.


    "You..." Zhang Han was ready to get angry.


    However, at this time


    Su Fu opened his eyes and the fluctuation of spiritual perception dissipated


    Many people were in a trance, and the dream card completed by Su Fu seemed to flicker.


    "If I were you... I have no face to stay here now."


    "It seems that you are really going to make different firecrackers..."


    Su Fu took the dream card out of the instrument, looked at Zhang Han and interrupted the latter''s words.


    "You..."


    Open your mouth and want to refute.


    However, the words were interrupted before they were exported.


    "Well, don''t talk..." Mr. Jiang on the platform smiled.


    Zhang Han: "


    President Jiang stared at Su Fu with shining eyes and sent someone to collect the dream cards made by Su Fu and Zhang Han.


    "What is the outcome of this competition... Let''s witness it together."


    President Jiang walked to the large dream speech still on the high platform.


    Take out Su Fu''s dream card, Yang Yang, and insert it.


    Press the metal button and the dream card will be activated instantly.


    Drop¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 18

    Tick, tick


    The liquid drops on the floor and makes a sound. There is a slight sound of insects crawling around my ears, like eating rotten meat, rustling


    Chest is like a bellows, gasping violently, exhaling, inhaling


    What came into view was a long, narrow, dark and dilapidated hospital corridor. The walls of the corridor were smeared with red blood and flowing downward.


    The smell of formalin floated in the air, pungent and uncomfortable.


    Pop pop


    Upstairs corridor, came the sound of the ball landing, in the silence, gradually loud.


    The old doors and windows creak under the wind.


    "Not a ghost dream!"


    Xu Yuan covered his mouth and dared not go out. He looked at everything around him.


    The environment gave him a creepy feeling.


    New nightmares?


    Su Fu made a new dream card just now?


    "I am a materialist!"


    "I am the successor of socialism! I don''t pee... Oh, I''m not afraid! "


    Xu Yuan clenched his fist, shivered and stared.


    Go down the corridor.


    The environment is very real, the sound of balls, footsteps, children crying


    Keep drilling into his ears.


    Xu Yuan felt more and more cold.


    Far away.


    A graceful figure leaned against the door, sad and sad


    Xu Yuan shrunk his eyes and stepped forward carefully


    Near, in the dim yellow light, I saw the sad figure, wearing worn nurse clothes.


    Xu Yuan put his hand on the nurse''s shoulder. The latter was scattered with green silk, and his slim and charming back trembled


    "Beauty..."


    Xu Yuan spoke.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The nurse leaning on the door rotates her head automatically.


    "Are you calling me..."


    The charming voice is like a gentle spring breeze blowing through your heart.


    That''s the feeling of heart


    Under the dim light, a face with excessive cosmetic surgery, swollen eyes, full of pinholes on the face, cracked corners of the mouth, and grinned to the back of the teeth


    Xu Yuan is dull.


    Knock on Lima''s heart!


    His heart is... Cool.


    Xu Yuan wants to cry


    He retreated slowly.


    Suddenly, his body touched a large area of softness, which made him stiff.


    Turning his head, a twisted face full of pinholes suddenly approached and suddenly enlarged


    Behind him, nurses holding syringes came out


    "Take off your pants... Give me an injection..."


    Oozing, cold, and... Shame!


    Xu Yuan turned and wanted to run. His lower body trembled like an old-age disco.


    However, the next moment.


    He was immediately dragged back by nurses and pressed under.


    Pooh!


    "No... don''t..."


    Xu Yuan shook his head.


    Then, on the round ass, a half meter long needle tube pierced into it


    "Ah!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole conference hall was scattered, and everyone fell into a dream and collapsed on their chairs.


    Screaming, frightened, helpless, blushing face


    All kinds of emotions are spreading.


    Su Fu picked it from the corner of his mouth and showed a strange look on his face.


    Looking at these frightened and crying people, Su Fu couldn''t laugh or cry. How much frightening juice should these people provide him.


    We can not only prove ourselves, but also earn shock juice. We can also have a happy injection together and kill three birds with one stone.


    This wave... No loss!


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes, gasped violently, and his face turned a little white. When he withdrew from his dream, he stretched out his hand to touch his ass and felt his physical condition.


    The injury in the nightmare obviously didn''t bring into the real body and let him breathe out.


    "Mental perception increased by 0.2 and cell activity doubled..."


    Jun Yichen stood up and stared at Su Fu, "very interesting dream card."


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    Around, people who fell into a dream woke up one after another, spread out on the ground and trembled all over.


    Obviously, the tragic experience in the dream is finally over.


    On the high platform, Mr. Jiang covered his ass and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s really a nervous and exciting nightmare... Ghosts are nothing compared to these tough nurses."


    General manager Jiang''s eyes fell on Su Fu, full of curiosity.


    The same style, the same fear


    There is no doubt that the producer of the nightmare card must be Su Fu.


    Su Fu told them with the same style of dream card that he could do more than just ghost dream card.


    Zhang Han opened his eyes, sweating


    More complete and terrible dreams than ghost dream card, more powerful enhancement effect


    Without comparison, there is no harm


    He knows, he''s finished!


    As long as President Jiang inserts the dream card he just made into the dream speech, everything about him will be exposed.


    But what can he do?


    He is also desperate


    Despair to the heart of Su Fu more and more disgusted


    Who knows Su Fu will take out a new nightmare card!


    Damn boy!


    When everyone recovered, President Jiang on the high platform smiled and began to show Zhang Han''s dream card.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The picture changed suddenly.


    However


    Within three seconds, everyone stepped back.


    "What is this?!"


    "Shit?!"


    "The picture is blurred and the devil''s strength is soft. What kind of dream card is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of bad comments, all kinds of accusations, resounded continuously.


    Everyone is not a fool. With such a comparison, we understand everything.


    What''s more, they were interrupted by evil nurses. Now they are worried about nowhere to lose their temper.


    What, Master Zhang Han.


    This guy is a mean fool who is going to fake his place!


    Everything is clear.


    Ghost dreams are not made by Zhang Han at all.


    The smile on President Jiang''s face gradually disappeared. He took out the dream card and stared at Zhang Han indifferently.


    In Zhang Han''s panic, mengka was directly crushed by President Jiang, and the fragments fell all over the ground.


    "Jiang... President Jiang... This is a mistake. I really made the ghost dream card. Please believe me!"


    Zhang Han shouted madly in fear.


    Su Fu looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. Up to now, Zhang Han didn''t give up.


    Too deep into the play?


    Su Fu shook his head. He did evil and could not live.


    "Believe you? Believe you are a different firecracker? " President Jiang glanced at Zhang Han and sneered.


    This shocked Zhang Han.


    fuck!


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    Crash... The tables and chairs were knocked apart, and Zhang Han rushed towards the door like crazy.


    Run!


    If he doesn''t escape, his fate will be miserable!


    The people in the meeting were smiling.


    Pretending to force you to run?


    Don''t look where this is.


    Su Fu looked at Zhang Han calmly. If Zhang Han could escape in this way, Haiteng group would really be in vain.


    Just as Zhang Han moved, the security personnel in black suits who maintained order around also moved.


    The battle dream card is activated, and the diamond short shuttle emerges one after another.


    It''s close!


    Zhang Han''s eyes tightened and his face showed excitement


    His hand is about to touch the door handle!


    Suddenly.


    Just when Zhang Han''s hand almost touched the door handle.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Han


    Su Fu was stunned, and the security personnel of Haiteng group were also stunned.


    Sinley?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    What is she doing?


    Xinlei picked up the cold corner of her mouth, pinched her fist, hit her phalanges and made a clicking sound.


    "Zhang Han, right? I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time! "


    Xinlei grinned, raised her hand and wiped it on her waist


    Suddenly, a red light burst out.


    Battle dream card activated.


    Ouch.


    An illusory little fire dragon appeared out of thin air, and there was a small flame burning on the tip of its tail.


    "Little cute... Spray him for me!"


    Xinlei held her chest in her hands and said excitedly.


    The little fire dragon''s eyes lit up.


    Open your mouth


    Poof poof!


    Three rotating red fireballs burst out in turn and hit Zhang Han continuously.


    He threw Zhang Han upside down and flew out. His head was burned black, his hair was scorched, and his originally straight suit broke one by one.


    Zhang Han is depressed and almost spits blood.


    He was hit on the ground by the great power of the fireball and rowed a long way.


    Jun glanced expressionless at Zhang Han, who slipped to his feet.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a touch of disgust.


    Quietly activate the dream card in the dream speech.


    A gust of wind and waves gathered at Jun Yichen''s feet.


    His toes shook and pulled on Zhang Han''s body.


    With a slap, Zhang Han was directly rotated 360 degrees. He looked confused and flew out for several meters.

 Chapter 19

    Jun Yichen has cleanliness and mild obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    After kicking Zhang Han, the wind on Jun Yichen''s feet suddenly dispersed. He glanced at Zhang Han without expression, squatted down and smoothed the wrinkles on his pants.


    Xinlei came over and poked Zhang Han with the sole of her high-heeled shoes. She found that Zhang Han had fainted.


    It was dull and tasteless.


    He waved his hand and pressed the dream words. The little fire dragon who had just come out burst out with a "ow", and then dispersed again.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk and saw Xinlei''s battle dream card for the first time.


    The little fire dragon is extraordinary at first sight. It is definitely not an ordinary battle dream card.


    In this era of national dream.


    The types of dream cards are also strictly divided.


    It is mainly divided into two categories: cultivation dream card and combat dream card.


    As for the classification of some side details, it has not been paid so much attention.


    For example, entertainment dream card, function dream card, trap dream card and so on... Their functions are also different.


    For high-level dreamers, the role of combat dream cards is more terrible than hot weapons.


    Zhang Han used only one level-1 battle dream card to condense a rhombic short shuttle, which almost shot through Su Fu after his body was strong, which is enough to illustrate the horror of the battle dream card.


    The security guards of Haiteng group rushed up and dragged the dead dog Zhang Han out of the conference hall.


    President Jiang walked down from the platform with a smile.


    Came to Su Fu.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Master Su, please rest assured. Zhang Han, we will severely punish him and give master Su a satisfactory explanation." Jiang Zong, head of Haiteng group, smiled.


    Su Fu nodded, his face slightly cramped, "President Jiang raised..."


    Su Fu doesn''t deserve the name of the master.


    Those who really dare to be called masters must at least be professional dreamers and bosses with spiritual perception of more than 50.


    For example, Xu Yuan


    Xu Yuan''s legs are soft and his eyes are black. It''s like excessive lust. He walks all the way with his chair and comes to Su Fu''s side.


    "President Jiang... My name is Xu Yuan, Professor of Jiangnan University."


    Xu Yuan introduced himself. The dull pain in his ass made his face slightly red.


    The nightmare made by Su Fu... What a shame!


    "It''s Professor Xu. Nice to meet you!"


    Jiang and Xu shook hands.


    "This time, I''m here to seek justice for my students. Since justice has been obtained, we''ll leave first."


    Xu Yuan said with a smile.


    In the distance, Jun Yichen has turned expressionless and plans to go.


    "Wait..." how could President Jiang let Su Fu leave like this.


    That''s a hot dream card.


    In his eyes, it''s all money!


    Every year, the profits created by the explosion of the first-class dream card to Haiteng group are very huge numbers.


    After all, in this era of national dream, the primary and secondary public dream card is the most suitable for the market.


    "Master Su, your dream card dream is really interesting, nervous and exciting... Addictive."


    "Like the evil nurse''s dream just now... Tut tut tut."


    President Jiang''s face is full of admiration. The dream is interesting and the effect is remarkable. Where can I find such a dream card?


    Absolutely phenomenal!


    Therefore, the smile on President Jiang''s face is getting hotter and hotter.


    After glancing at Xu Yuan, President Jiang narrowed his eyes and said to Su Fu, "master su... Let''s take a step to talk?"


    Jiang always wants to support Xu Yuan.


    Su fuyileng, borrow one to talk?


    It turns out that President Jiang likes this bite


    Su Fu was a little embarrassed. "President Jiang... The resources of" night work sick building "are not available for the time being, or? Shall I go back and find it for you? You give me your communication number? "


    Poof!


    Xu Yuan was still very serious. He planned to help Su Fu fight for interests. This is his obligation as a mentor. From the effect just now, Su Fu''s two dream cards must become popular!


    The price that can be sold is by no means a small amount.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fulai almost made him laugh and cry.


    Jiang Zong was stunned and smiled awkwardly.


    "Master Su, I don''t mean that. Alas... Let''s talk here."


    Everyone around me is laughing.


    Su Fu was a little embarrassed. Obviously... He was wrong.


    Borrow a ball?


    The boss of Haiteng group still needs to borrow?


    The world of the rich... I can''t imagine it at all.


    President Jiang takes Su Fu to the small lounge in the conference hall.


    They talked for a long time.


    Haiteng group wants to buy the copyright of Su Fu''s two dream cards and sign Su Fu to become a column dreamer of Haiteng group.


    Su Fu hesitated.


    For ordinary people, this is an opportunity to ascend to the sky.


    Haiteng group, although looking at the consortium power of the whole Chinese country, can not rank in the top ten.


    But it is one of the best in Jiangnan City.


    To become a first-class dreamer of Haiteng group, the monthly basic salary alone reached 10000 Chinese dollars, not to mention the Commission on dream card sales.


    Enough to make Su Fu rich.


    Su Fu thought about it for a long time. After all, it''s about his future.


    This is also the reason why President Jiang supported Xu Yuan. He was afraid that Xu Yuan''s suggestions would affect Su Fu.


    final.


    After careful consideration, Su Fu rejected this tempting condition.


    Jiang Zong was slightly stunned.


    "Master Su doesn''t think about it anymore?"


    Su Fu shook his head. "The copyright of dreams can be sold, but the method of drawing dream patterns can''t... if President Jiang needs it, I can provide ten ghost dream cards every month."


    Jiang is a bit of a pity, but Su Fu''s proposal is within his acceptable range.


    The painting technique of dream patterns is the secret of many dream makers, and it is normal not to tell them.


    Although the dream pattern technique looks strange, Haiteng group has its own team of dreamers, who can quickly analyze and crack it.


    Su Fu doesn''t sell, and they don''t care.


    With a dream, they can modify the grain, make a new dream card and sell it. Of course, the original dream card bought from Su Fu is naturally the best.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare the contract." Jiang always smiled.


    "As for the evil nurse''s dream card, let''s talk about it later. Today is my first production. Many places have not been improved. After improvement, we will cooperate with President Jiang in the same way."


    Su Fu said nervously.


    President Jiang smiled, "don''t worry, master Su, we can all cooperate with a new dream card in the future."


    Su Fu nodded.


    They talked happily and walked out of the lounge.


    Xu Yuan and Xin Lei came together and asked about Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t hide it and described the situation again.


    Jun Yichen heard Su Fu''s treatment in the distance.


    A touch of surprise appeared on Gao Leng''s face. It seemed that Su Fu could resist the temptation.


    Refuse every chance to rise to the sky?


    Looking at Su Fu who signed a contract with Haiteng group.


    Jun Yichen took a silent pick from the corners of his mouth.


    "Because of lack of thinking hall."


    ¡­¡­


    After signing the contract, the executives of large enterprises and companies around wanted to talk to Su Fu, but Su Fu declined.


    The three walked out of the conference hall and out of the Imperial Hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, Jun Yichen''s luxury suspension car has stopped in the distance.


    The driver got off and respectfully opened the door.


    Jun Yichen turned to Su Fu.


    "78866666, my communication number, write it down."


    Jun Yichen said to Su Fu with an expressionless face.


    Su Fu looked confused.


    Xin Lei, Xu Yuan and the bowing driver were all in a daze.


    what the fuck?!


    "You can come to me if you have something."


    Jun Yichen said faintly. With that, he had drilled into the suspension car and ignored people.


    Su Fu quickly wrote down the number. There was another number in his dream address book.


    Xinlei glanced at Jun strangely.


    "Xiao Junjun took the initiative to report the communication number? How many flower crazy girls can''t get it... "


    "Maybe xiaojunjun''s spring heart is sprouting?" Xu Yuan covered his ass, crossed his waist and drilled into the car.


    "Go away, you old Xu Niang, what do you know!" Xinlei glared.


    Xu Yuan poked his head out of the car and said seriously, "Xinlei, if you talk to your uncle like this, my uncle will be angry."


    Xinlei rolled her eyes.


    "Get out."


    Then he got into the car.


    The driver bowed slightly and said to Su Fu, "Mr. Su, please."


    The driver''s tone became more and more respectful.


    The engine started and the luxury suspension car slowly drove away from the Imperial Hotel.


    On the top floor of the Grand Hotel, in front of the floor glass window.


    Mr. Jiang took a deep breath with a cigar, spit out gray smoke, and squinted at the red tail light of the suspension car.


    "Jun family, Xin family, and top secret files... Interesting."


    "Yan Jie, arrange it and give them three days to crack the texture drawing method of the dream card..."


    "I can''t crack it. Get out of here."

 Chapter 20

    Red light turns green


    The engine vibrates. At night, the fine paint of the luxury suspension car reflects the light under the neon light.


    Dilapidated residential areas.


    Su Fu waved to the departing luxury suspension car.


    He breathed out, went to the small shop in the alley and drank a bowl of stone flower cream to calm his restless heart.


    Ding Dong


    In his dream speech, an information prompt sounded. Instead of opening it, Su Fu said hello to Gao Leng, the boss who sold stone flower cream, and went back to the rental house.


    Lock the door.


    Su Fu didn''t move. He leaned against the door panel, breathing more and more quickly


    Click on the message.


    The above is the transfer information sent by Haiteng group.


    The dream copyright of the nightmare card sold for 100000 Chinese dollars.


    This price has been fairly given by Haiteng group. After all, Su Fu sells dream copyright, not dream card copyright.


    However, Su Fu has been satisfied. Compared with him, this is definitely a huge sum of money.


    He hasn''t made so much money from his part-time job for so many years.


    Su Fu, who has money, is a little confused and doesn''t know how to spend it.


    Buy all Jumeng stones?


    Su Fu shook his head. Before leaving, President Jiang told him that he would provide some high-quality Jumeng stones, which could be regarded as a free sponsorship of Haiteng group. Only Su Fu needed to make a dream card and give priority to Haiteng group.


    Su Fu didn''t refuse, so now he doesn''t need to consider Jumeng stone.


    After thinking for a while, Su Fu smiled. In the future, activities above 50 cents... You can call him.


    Leaning back on the chair, I looked at the photos of my parents on the desk and was in a daze.


    After a long time, I got up, went to the bathroom and took a bath.


    Blow dry the wet hair.


    Su Fu nestled in bed.


    He wore dream words and played with black cards that were dark and without lines.


    The appearance of this black card has changed his life. Whether it is good or bad is uncertain.


    But Su Fu doesn''t care. At least, he is a real dreamer now.


    Hold the black card with your thumb, insert it into the dream language, and press the metal activation button.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Su Fu''s eyelids gradually became heavy and entered the dream world.


    "Welcome back! The door of nightmare is always open for you. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible... "


    Bloody words emerge, like dripping blood, falling in the sky.


    Su Fu squinted.


    The scarlet text did not disappear, and it was emerging.


    In the press conference hall, Su Fu scared many people with the evil nurse dream card, as if he had planted the seeds of fear in those people''s hearts.


    Now, it''s harvest time.


    I don''t know. How much scare juice will you provide him?


    "Congratulations on your success in scaring Dunny to cry. You have obtained 50ml of scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on successfully scaring the land fish and obtaining 50ml scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on the success of frightening urine Xu Yuan and obtaining 100ml frightening juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was a little excited when he looked at the creepy bloody words.


    Finally, the bloody words no longer appear.


    Startle juice also successfully accumulated an amazing 3280 ml.


    At this time, there are a lot of startling juice for Su Fu to squander.


    "Hey, hey... I wish you would be scared to death soon."


    Blood flowed and finally disappeared.


    Su Fu has long been used to the bad blood words of PI.


    He raised his hand and stood in front of the dark door in the distance. Two ghostly figures waved.


    The figure floated over and handed the human leather paper to Su Fu.


    Then, two figures, holding hands, floated back and continued to stand on both sides of the door.


    Su Fu spread out the human leather paper. On the smooth human leather paper, line by line convertible items emerged.


    Cannon fist is the item Su Fu exchanged last time. The effect is very good. At least, let him beat Zhang Han.


    It''s always a strange sound when it''s played.


    Of course, many skills do not pressure the body, and Su Fu is also in this mentality.


    The items on this man''s leather paper are basically open body art.


    Su Fu was stunned when he saw the last.


    At the bottom of the human skin paper, a line of small blood words beat on it.


    "Hey, hey... 10000 ml of startling juice is needed to unlock the battle dream. Boy, one?"


    Come on, your sister''s hair!


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth and needed 10000 ml of startling juice to unlock. Why don''t you grab it?


    However, combat dream... Is it the dream of making combat dream card?


    Su Fu frowned and shook his head without thinking too much.


    He can''t even make a hair out of his frightened juice now.


    He''d better have a good body exchange.


    Dream maker is a very dangerous profession. Su Fu also realized that both Xin Lei and Jun Yichen have battle dream cards.


    And he had nothing but a big gun.


    In order to improve his self-protection ability, he must strengthen his strength.


    "First class body art: pickpockets, 250ml startling juice."


    "Secondary body art: octupole collapse, 1500 ml startling juice."


    "Secondary body art: random shadow Jue sun legs, 3500 ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three level body technique: Wood leaf lotus flower, 7000 ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu saw the second level from the first level, and then saw the third level from the second level.


    The mood is more and more surging.


    It turned out that he could hardly afford it.


    There wasn''t enough startling juice. Su Fu sighed and only hated that he was too poor.


    He now has 3280 ml of shock juice.


    Su Fu chose to buy the second-class body art octupole collapse, and bought the first-class clothes pickpockets. In addition to these two, others can''t afford it.


    After purchase, 1500 ml of Su Fu''s startling juice remained.


    Took out 500 ml of startling juice and chose to drink it yourself.


    Frightening juice can enhance his physical fitness. Su Fu thinks he can drink a little every day. There may be an unexpected surprise.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Dark and sour, the frightening juice poured into the mouth.


    Su Fu stared, pinched his throat and burped a few times.


    The whole face was wrinkled together, with tears in the corners of his eyes. What he shed was not tears, but loneliness.


    Eight pole avalanche and clothes picker turned into two fruits, and Su Fu ate one by one.


    The fruit is very sweet. It''s much more delicious than scare juice.


    After eating, my mind seems to have a lot of memories.


    Eat and drink enough. I feel full unexpectedly. It''s amazing... It''s in a dream.


    Far away.


    Two gloomy figures have untied the shackles of the next dream.


    The dream of an evil nurse, Su Fu successfully cleared the customs.


    He can continue to break through and feel new nightmares.


    Su Fu has no expectations for nightmares. He hasn''t seen nightmares for ten years.


    He is looking forward to the improvement after the nightmare of customs clearance. That feeling is very wonderful.


    Perhaps this is the charm of the practice dream card.


    He twisted his neck and Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Two gloomy figures opened the door, and the bloody light attracted Su Fu.


    Su Fu stepped into the door and entered a new nightmare.


    ¡­¡­


    Horn, suona.


    The song is small and the cavity is big.


    Big red silk cloth flew all over the sky, and the flames on the red candles swayed.


    In the dark night, red lanterns were suspended.


    It''s strange and makes people feel chilly.


    Su Fu stood in an alley paved with bluestone slabs. There was moss in the gap. The walls on both sides were narrow and towering into the clouds.


    At the end of the alley, it suddenly opened up and connected with a quadrangle.


    The quadrangle seems to be sliced open, revealing the festive picture of discharge like a stage play.


    In the high hall, a big word "Xi" stunned Su Fu.


    Isn''t it a nightmare?


    Reasonably speaking, this level should be more terrible than the evil nurse''s dream.


    As a result... I made such a festive picture.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt strange.


    In the courtyard, the sound of trumpets and suonas resounded continuously, and the red silk cloth was flying.


    But... No one.


    The festive atmosphere revealed a trace of gloom, and the sound of suona horn filled with a trace of desolation.


    On the high hall, there are two chairs, and dragon and Phoenix incense candles are burning.


    On the chairs on both sides of the high hall are two smiling paper people.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Paper man?!


    The high hall is a paper man... Who is the worshiper?


    Under the paper man, a big rooster nestled quietly with a big red cloth flower hanging around his neck.


    The wind is blowing


    As if gold and silver jewelry collided, the bell rang.


    A bride with a red cloth covering her head walked out of the side hall with small steps.


    At this point.


    The sound of horn suona suddenly disappeared.


    The bride turned her head towards Su Fu and slowly opened the big red cloth cove

 Chapter 21

    The dream maker team of Haiteng group is very professional in the industry.


    After all, Haiteng group spends countless funds on this team every year.


    In the era of national dreams, grasping the truly gifted dreamers is tantamount to grasping the economic lifeline.


    If the senior dreamers didn''t disdain to join their team, the boss of Haiteng group would like to bring the dreamers at the grand master level.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    These dreamers, look at me, I look at you


    I almost didn''t cry together.


    They stayed up all night in order to be able to crack the texture drawing technique of this dream card.


    I thought it was difficult for a level-1 dream card, but... All night, the dream words analyzed by seven or eight level-2 dreamers in the team were destroyed.


    How can this be done?


    They let out all the big talk with President Jiang and completed the crack of mengka pattern technique in one day.


    Now... I can only stare.


    The person in charge of exaggerating wants to dump himself now. Why pretend to force him?


    Jiang always gives three days, but he has to pretend to force it into one day


    If you don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    "The lines on the dream card are different from our current conventional methods. I have checked a lot of data and have no records of this popular method. It may be the inheritance of the dream pattern painting method of the dreamer..."


    A dreamer breathed out and pulled his collar, which was crooked.


    "Who has a spare analysis of mengyan? Let''s continue to try... It''s really not good. Let''s have a showdown with President Jiang."


    The person in charge covers his mouth, doesn''t cross his head, frowns and wet eyes.


    Who knows the pain in his heart.


    Is it easy to pretend?!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan University.


    Su Fu finished his study of professional courses and carried a shoulder bag.


    When he came out of the classroom, Xinlei was already in the distant corridor and waved to him.


    "Hurry up, the trial is about to begin..."


    Xinlei said anxiously.


    Su Fu followed her, and they hurried to the indoor gymnasium of Jiangnan University.


    The museum has been filled with a dense group of people.


    So many people?


    Su Fu was slightly surprised.


    "A total of 50 teams participated in the school selection, with a total of 150 people. Only the top three can represent Jiangnan University to participate in the college dream contest! So... We have to work hard! "


    Xinlei''s eyes brightened.


    "With your strength, finding a good teammate is not a big problem in the top three. Why do you want me? I can''t use the battle dream card... "


    Su Fu glanced at everyone in the museum and frowned.


    He felt that the atmosphere did not seem very harmonious.


    HMM... people around look at Xinlei with fear, fear and... Hatred.


    What did this woman do?


    Why are these people so angry?


    "Do you think the team is friendly these days? Su Xuedi, you don''t understand the loneliness of Lun''s family. "


    Xinlei pursed her lips and said.


    Far away.


    The person in charge of the trial has arrived.


    Seeing the person in charge, Su Fu was stunned.


    "Xu Yuan?"


    Looking at Xu Yuan in the distance and staring at him sadly, Su Fu asked Xin Lei sideways.


    "There are three persons in charge of selection in the school. After that, they will be responsible for the training of the top three teams... Xu Yuan is one of them."


    Xinlei obviously knows the inside story and doesn''t hide anything.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "By the way, where''s Jun Yichen?" He asked Xinlei in a low voice. If he remembered correctly, is Jun Yichen also a teammate?


    "Old gentleman? He''s busy. His father''s estate wants him to inherit. He doesn''t have time for such a small scene of school selection... "


    Xinlei didn''t think so. Obviously, she had done this psychological preparation very early.


    Su Fu: "


    He really can''t guess the world of the rich.


    So, he and Xinlei will participate in the trial?


    And the real fighter, just a Xinlei?


    This team... Inexplicably unreliable.


    "Just get used to it. If you can get into the top three, you Yichen will come." Xinlei pinched her fist and the bones on her finger bones collided, making all kinds of clicks.


    Fifty teams in the gymnasium stood in five rows under the command of the person in charge.


    Each team sent someone to the head to draw lots.


    Xinlei came back with a small note in her hand, which said, group D No. 3.


    "Our opponent is group D No. 8, my mother... Well, the Lun family can''t wait!"


    Xinlei''s eyes seemed to be on fire and excited.


    As soon as Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth, he always felt that the woman''s violence factor was ignited.


    After drawing lots in the gymnasium, everyone went to the battle room arranged on the second floor of the gymnasium, where the environment is really suitable for the dreamer to fight.


    Su Fu and Xin Lei come to a war room.


    Opposite, there are three young people standing. There is no doubt that they are their opponents.


    The three young people stared at Xinlei with great fear. Obviously, they were no strangers to Xinlei.


    "Group d 8?"


    Asked Xinlei.


    "Sophomore dream making department... Female Tyrannosaurus Rex?" A young man headed opposite took a deep breath.


    "You are a talented Tyrannosaurus Rex! Your family are all Tyrannosaurus Rex... "


    Xinlei suddenly changed her face and was not happy.


    Su Xuedi is still on the side. What''s the name of female Tyrannosaurus Rex?!


    "Just start... Don''t waste time."


    Xinlei clenched her fist.


    The three young people didn''t talk nonsense. They scattered and formed a triangle.


    "Xin Lei is a famous female Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Department of dream making... In the school selection last year, this woman was reported out because she lacked teammates. She was unconvinced and beat all the contestants directly. Her strength is very strong... It is said that her spiritual perception is about to break 10!"


    "Later, I''ll try my best to involve this woman... You two go and get his teammates quickly. Without teammates, we should be able to eliminate this woman with the help of the three of us!"


    The head of the youth, eyes flashing light.


    "Brother Peng! Let''s take the boy and make sure it''s all right! "


    The other two also grinned.


    They looked at Su Fu, half raised their eyelids and drooped their faces, as if they were over indulgent and decadent.


    "That woman offended many professional people. Basically no one will form a team with her. This teammate... I don''t know where to find the miscellaneous fish. You make a quick decision!"


    Brother Peng is also very relieved.


    "Yes! Brother Peng! "


    Two younger brothers roared confidently!


    Words fall.


    The temperament of the three changed suddenly. They activated the battle dream card in the dream speech.


    Squint, arrange the formation, bend slightly towards Xinlei and surround her.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex! Remember my name... The one who defeated you was the freshman dream department, Shang Tianpeng! "


    Brother Peng burst into excitement.


    Step on it with one foot.


    The dream words condensed a blue long shuttle like a crossbow and arrow.


    The long shuttle pointed at Xinlei and burst out with a puff.


    The battle began.


    Xu Yuan, as well as another person in charge, exudes spiritual perception and always pays attention to the situation in the combat room.


    As level 3 professional dreamers, their perception is beyond 20 points!


    You can almost control the overall situation and prevent danger when necessary.


    Xinlei ordered Su Fu to stand in the distance, and she couldn''t wait to urge mengyan.


    The little fire dragon appeared with a cry.


    The long blue shuttle burst out.


    Xin Lei narrowed her eyes and leaned forward slightly. Then she suddenly deviated and avoided the long shuttle.


    With a puff, the long shuttle shot on the floor and burst open. A big hole was opened in the floor.


    Xinlei is calm.


    Command the little fire dragon.


    The little fire dragon lingers around Xin Lei... As if instructed by her arm, Xin Lei raises her hand and points out with her slender fingers.


    Where do you mean, where do you hit


    A rotating fireball jet


    The speed of the fireball is very fast, one point faster than brother Peng''s long shuttle


    Brother Peng''s face changed slightly.


    He rolled on the spot, avoided three fireballs, raised his hand and shot out the long shuttle again.


    "You two... Come on!"


    Shang Tianpeng roared!


    The two younger brothers, slightly nervous, suddenly put bags on both sides of Xinlei.


    Xinlei''s face changed slightly.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Xinlei is a little angry.


    "Come to me if you have the ability! What''s the ability to bully a boy?! "


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Why do you always think... Something''s wrong.


    During this period, Shang Tianpeng shot three long shuttles in five seconds to force Xin Lei.


    Let Xinlei want to get away.


    "Come on!"


    Shang Tianpeng''s eyes were full of excited light!


    The two younger brothers are also very excited!


    They seized the opportunity!


    Kill the woman''s teammates first, and then fight again and again... They will win!


    Su Fu drooped his eyelids. He was sucked so much blood by the bride ghost yesterday. He really couldn''t lift his spirit.


    Two short shuttles burst out.


    Su Fu quietly turned sideways. After being washed by the frightening juice, his reaction was far better than before. The short shuttle escaped by a millimetre, hit the floor behind him and made a loud noise.


    Yawned.


    In my mind, the fruit information about the pickpockets I just ate yesterday poured into my mind.


    Press your thumb on your straight index finger and press it down slightly


    Click!


    Bone collision sounds


    Su Fu raised his chin slightly and looked at the two men.


    "Pickpockets, find out."

 Chapter 22

    Ka


    The thumb pressed the root of the index finger with a slight force and a slight sound.


    Sue raised her chin.


    Cold and elegant.


    If he doesn''t shiver and take a breath of air conditioning.


    Cramp


    Su Fu shook his palm and turned black.


    The two younger brothers came along Xinlei''s two sides and planned to eliminate Su Fu first.


    "Pickpocket?"


    A little brother was stunned and didn''t care.


    Do you want to pick clothes? You can pick clothes if you want to?


    Although they are only first-class dreamers, they are... At least real dreamers!


    It is the most noble profession in this era, and holding a battle dream card, if you are stripped of your clothes by an excessive virtual goods, how shameless?!


    Although the first wave of rhombic short shuttle was helped away by Su.


    But they didn''t care.


    Continue to follow up and approach


    Su Fu savored the taste of the clothes raker''s fruit. His mouth was sweet, and the secret of the first-class body raker flowed out of his head.


    Although it is also a first-class body skill, clothes rakers are much more powerful than artillery boxing.


    It''s also much more difficult to get started.


    Today is Su Fu''s first time to use it. It''s inevitable that he can''t control his strength.


    The two younger brothers raised the rhombic shortening respectively and aimed at Su Fu.


    Outside the battle room.


    Xu Yuan''s spiritual perception has long been tightened and will stop everything at the moment Su Fu is attacked.


    To avoid casualties.


    Just as Xu Yuan was about to make a move, he was stunned.


    Su Fu, who was targeted, entered instead of retreating.


    It is the best choice to be aimed by the dreamer with a short shuttle and distance away. In this way, there will be more time to consider and predict the position to avoid the burst of the short shuttle.


    Su Fu''s rash behavior is absolutely stupid.


    The closer the distance, the more powerful the short shuttle is, and the easier it is to be shot into a sieve!


    The two younger brothers were also surprised and then ecstatic!


    Shit, I''m mentally disabled!


    This is steady!


    Short shuttle actuation.


    Like the sound of a bow string.


    Two roars began, and the light emitting rhombic short shuttle tore open the air and shot at Su Fu!


    Su Fu rushed forward, her eyelids half drooping.


    His mental perception is highly concentrated


    When two rhombic shuttles approached him, he turned slightly.


    Pooh!


    Two short rhombic shuttles crossed his face!


    Su Fu seems to feel the sharp edge and the clear feeling when stimulating the skin.


    Speed is like slow play


    Xinlei turned her head and saw the scene.


    In the distance, Shang Tianpeng also looked at it with a sneer.


    As long as his younger brother solves Su Fu, he can free up his hand to deal with Xin Lei


    Although the female Tyrannosaurus Rex is strong, the three of them may not have no chance to deal with one!


    Suddenly.


    A cry of surprise rang through!


    There was fear, inconceivable, and... Shame in his voice!


    With a slight difference, Su Fu once again avoided the diamond short shuttle. This time, he was close to his little brother.


    Su Fu''s arm was raised and slid up like a snake.


    In front of my little brother''s eyes, I only felt a majestic stream of blood coming from the pavement. Then, the buttons in front of his short sleeved shirt burst open one after another.


    The cool wind blew and patted on his white and tender skin


    Tear!


    The clothes broke, and the little brother''s body moved by a great force rotated in situ


    The shirt was torn into strips and hung on him one by one.


    What happened?


    Shang Tianpeng''s sneer froze on his face.


    Xinlei''s small mouth also opened slightly and was very surprised.


    Outside the fighting room, Xu Yuan, who originally planned to fight, also looked strange


    Another disciple was full of fear, but Su Fu had already approached him after dealing with one.


    Tear!


    The same thing happened to him.


    In his sad and angry expression, his clothes turned into cloth strips and fell down, just like chrysanthemums in full bloom


    The dream words on their hands were also dismantled by Su Fu.


    Pickpockets


    This is the pickpocket?!


    Why is there such a strange skill of picking people''s clothes when fighting?


    The two little brothers want to cry without tears


    What''s agreed is the dream maker''s?


    Why did a rogue sneak in?


    Su Fu was very calm. His eyes were still half raised. He swung his fists and waved them at the heads of his two younger brothers.


    Pa pa


    The sound of two guns rang through.


    After that, Su Fu''s fist hung over the heads of his two younger brothers.


    Xu Yuan saved them, which means that Shang Tianpeng''s two younger brothers were eliminated


    Xinlei recovered herself and almost didn''t laugh!


    It turns out that brother Su is such a hooligan!


    It''s... Shameless!


    Pick clothes?


    It suits my appetite!


    "What''s on that? I hear you want me to remember you? "


    Xinlei has no worries about her future. She turns her head and looks at Shang Tianpeng sadly, saying.


    His fist was clenched and his bones crackled.


    Shang Tianpeng''s face stiffened, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down


    damn!


    Without two younger brothers, he is not the opponent of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    "I..."


    Shang Tianpeng hurriedly raised his hand and planned to shout out to admit defeat.


    However


    Xinlei didn''t give him the chance.


    The little fire dragon opened his mouth, and the fireball burst out and hit Shang Tianpeng.


    He smashed Shang Tianpeng and climbed


    His clothes were burned here and there.


    In Shang Tianpeng''s tearful eyes, his body crossed a beautiful arc and fell to the ground with a bang


    Xu Yuan staggered in and carried Shang Tianpeng out.


    "Winner, group D, No. 3."


    Xu Yuandao.


    Xinlei cheered happily.


    Su Fu is very calm. It''s easy to pick clothes. There''s no pressure at all.


    It is worthy of being a clothes picker who is more advanced than cannon boxing.


    Su Fu touched his chin. Although he didn''t have a battle dream card, the existence of body art seemed to make up for this defect.


    Body art is a bit like ancient Chinese martial arts, but it is a little different.


    Xinlei came over happily.


    "Brother Su, you are very good!"


    Although I won by hand to hand combat, there seems to be something wrong.


    However, if you win, you win. If you win, you can celebrate.


    "Brother Su, to celebrate, let''s have dinner together?"


    Xinlei grinned and stared at Su Fu.


    She dressed up very skillfully today. She combed the air bangs and tied a lovely ponytail.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    eat together?


    After hesitating for a while, he is also a rich man now, full of confidence, but... He was tossed by the bride ghost last night. Now some limbs are soft, and he has hit a suit of clothes pickpockets.


    Su Fu is sleepy and wants to go back to bed.


    "No, next time..."


    Think about it, Su Fu said.


    As soon as Xinlei pulled out the corner of her mouth, she felt as if an invisible arrow had stabbed her chest with a puff.


    I was rejected?!


    ¡­¡­


    The first round of the trial is over, and the second round will take several days.


    Su Fu said hello to Xu Yuan and Xin Lei and left school. Today''s class is over. He is going back to make up for sleep and practice making dream cards.


    Although he became a dreamer, Su Fu still couldn''t relax. He had to practice every day.


    Diligence can make up for weakness. He has always believed in this truth.


    The suspension bus came unsteadily.


    A lot of people waiting for the bus swarmed up.


    When Su helped her to get on the bus, there were no seats on the bus.


    Standing in the car of the suspended bus.


    Wobble.


    Su Fu plans to grab the handrail and balance his body.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Fu was stunned.


    On both sides of the handrail, there is a man and a woman.


    The man''s hand is above the handrail and the woman''s grasp is below the handrail


    Neither of them looked at each other.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and looked at their hands moving slowly closer


    The girl''s face was slightly blushing, and the corners of the man''s mouth were grinning.


    Close... Close!


    It''s about to touch


    "Give me a hand, thank you."


    Suddenly.


    A palm inserted without warning and grasped the armrest gap between two hands.


    The man''s smile froze and stared at Su Fu. His eyes were going to blossom.


    Brother, are you so coquettish?


    Don''t pay attention to a first come, first served?!


    Su Fu ignored the man staring at him.


    Su Fu breathed out. Fortunately, he was quick, otherwise the armrest position would be occupied.


    When the suspension bus drove all the way, the man stared at Su Fu all the way.


    Soon, Sue helped off the bus.


    The man''s sorrow looked back, but the previous girl was already in the dim lights.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng group.


    Jiang always sits on a leather sofa chair and smokes a cigar.


    In front of him stood the head of the dreamer team with bloodshot eyes and shaggy hair.


    "So... You two dreamers didn''t analyze the drawing technique of a first-class dream card?"


    President Jiang vomited a smoke ring and didn''t lift his eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang, we really tried our best..." the person in charge was sad.


    "Well, you go down, relax, go back and have a good sleep." Jiang always said faintly.


    Responsible for a happy face.


    "Then, come to the company tomorrow to pack up and go away."


    Jiang always said with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Yan Jie, send someone to promote ''nightmare card'' on the whole platform and tell me the sales data tomorrow."


    "In addition, send someone to monitor Su Fu..."


    "I''m very interested in the texture method."

 Chapter 23

    In the hot summer, it''s so pleasant to eat a bowl of cold and smooth stone flower cream.


    The rich Su Fu even ordered two bowls in luxury.


    After eating, Su Fu planned to go back to the rental house.


    Just upstairs, I found an old pickup truck downstairs.


    A young man with thick hair was sweating and carrying luggage.


    incoming?


    There has been no new tenant in this old house for a long time.


    Su Fu didn''t pay much attention for a long time. He carried a shoulder bag and climbed the ladder directly upstairs. The biggest advantage of Su Fu''s improved physical quality is that he climbed six floors at a time, his feet are not sour and his breath is out of breath.


    The young man carrying the luggage squinted at Su Fu, followed Su Fu and went upstairs.


    On the sixth floor, Su helped open the door and was ready to enter.


    There was a violent gasp behind him.


    "Are you okay?" Su Fu turned his head and asked, seeing that the young man was soaked in sweat and panting heavily.


    "OK... You live on the sixth floor, too?" The young man with thick hair put down his luggage, wiped his sweat and asked Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Neighbor, I''ve just moved in. I live opposite you. I often visit when I''m free?" The young man with thick hair smiled warmly.


    Su Fu frowned and glanced at the young man strangely.


    "No time..."


    Su Fu whispered his refusal.


    Then he entered the house.


    The enthusiasm of the youth made Su Fu very uncomfortable


    Bang.


    Close the door.


    The warm smile on the youth''s face slowly disappeared.


    "I''m so vigilant... Forget it, no one should find out when living in such a remote place..."


    The young man breathed out, carried his luggage and entered the house.


    For Su Fu, the young man with thick hair is just an episode.


    Anyway, there won''t be too many intersections between Su Fu and young people.


    Back to the rental house.


    Su Fu took a breath, rested for a while, sat at his desk and began to make dream cards.


    Jumeng stone provided by Haiteng group has arrived.


    The quality is very good, crystal clear, much better than that bought from Liu Fu.


    Su Fu skillfully stuffed Jumeng stone into the instrument. After power on, Jumeng stone melted into liquid. Su Fu grabbed the carving knife and began to draw the grain frame.


    The carving knife flies around, moving flexibly in Su Fu''s hands and controlling easily, such as arm instruction.


    The round turning point, stable straight line and rough frame are combined into a pair of wanton lines like splash ink landscape.


    "This tattoo technique seems to be specially prepared for nightmares and dreams..."


    Su Fu frowned and muttered.


    He inquired the information and found no record of this technique.


    He also has a headache.


    These techniques seemed to be engraved in his mind. Although many of them were separated by a layer of fog, they seemed to be inherited and gradually integrated into his memory.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad


    Take a breath.


    Su Fu rubbed the center of his eyebrows, put the patch on his temple and began to lead into his dream.


    Su Fu did not intend to import the dream in the black card this time.


    But choose your own dream world.


    There are a lot of nightmares in his mind. With this texture drawing technique, Su Fu is just a moving nightmares and dreams Kaku.


    A wave of mental perception


    Sue leaned back on the chair, her eyes shining brightly.


    "Done! Sure enough... With this texture technique, you can perfectly record nightmares and dreams, and there will be no abnormal changes due to too large nerves! "


    Playing with the dream card, Su Fu squinted and was very happy.


    He felt that his life was on track.


    I also practiced making several dream cards.


    Su Fu finished washing and went into bed early.


    Wearing dream words, I intend to continue to attack the ghost marriage dream level.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Urged by mengka, Su Fu slept slowly with one eyelid heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door, the young man with thick hair rubbed his hands excitedly.


    He brushed his thick hair, one by one, strong and powerful.


    "Baby... It''s time for dinner!"


    The young man opened his mouth and showed his big white teeth. His eyes showed a deep look of excitement. There was saliva flowing down the corners of his mouth.


    He wore a pair of exquisite three slot dream words on his hand.


    The monkey pressed the metal button in a hurry.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The excitement of the young man gradually calmed down, sat in a chair, slowly lowered his head, and his eyelids were half open and half closed


    Like sleeping but not sleeping.


    His mental perception fluctuated very violently, and then... From his dream words.


    Illusory transparent tentacles spread out with ferocious peristalsis


    With his room as the center, it is distributed towards the whole building.


    A transparent tentacle drilled down the window like a snake, and soon came to the next floor.


    A young working girl lives on this floor.


    The tentacle drilled into the working girl''s room along the window. At this time, the working girl was lying in bed, using the dream card to raise awareness and sleeping soundly.


    The tentacle is like a cat smelling fishy smell... Approaching the working girl.


    Transparent tentacles, no temperature, no feeling, slipped across the face of the working girl, followed the center of her eyebrows and drilled into the latter''s brain.


    Hum


    The transparent tentacles immediately became opaque.


    It seems that pictures emerge from the transparent tentacles and feed back to the youth along the tentacles.


    The young man''s body shook violently.


    Half open and half closed eyes, eyes rolling up and down


    It''s like experiencing the best emotions in the world.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The young man groaned and flushed.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Those transparent tentacles are constantly getting bigger and wriggling.


    The whole building''s rooms were patronized.


    Of course, only people in deep sleep will be stared at. These tentacles are like beasts smelling meat to the dream.


    And some people in the room didn''t sleep.


    Tentacles will quietly crawl in the window, waiting for the owner of the room to turn off the light and sleep.


    If there are several people in the room, the tentacles will patronize one by one.


    They are like predators of dreams.


    Those who have been preyed on dreams will become more and more depressed, and even lose consciousness and fall into dementia.


    Tentacles, feeding back dreams, rushed towards the youth.


    The latter even became more and more excited, his thick hair stood up, his eyes flew faster and faster, and his mouth screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    The water drops in the faucet drip on the sink and make a ticking sound.


    The room was very quiet.


    Only dream words are running, flashing soft green light.


    Su Fu breathed evenly, lying in bed, breathing and exhaling, as if in a rhythmic huff and puff.


    Under the crack of the door, a transparent tentacle slowly wriggled and drilled in.


    The head of the tentacle tilted up and paused in the room.


    Then he turned to Su Fu''s lying position and climbed over slowly.


    Climbed into bed.


    He squirmed Su Fu''s face and rubbed it in the center of his eyebrows, as if he smelled something delicious, and his tentacles trembled like an old disco.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door.


    The young man''s half open and half closed eyes suddenly widened and his nose jerked.


    "In this shabby building... There is such a high-quality dream! oh my god! my baby! There''s really a big meal! Ha ha ha! "


    The young man laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    The tentacles shot into Su Fu''s eyebrows like arrows, and slowly diffuse into Su Fu''s eyebrows.


    Huh?


    Sleeping Su Fu seemed to notice something wrong and frowned.


    The black card inserted in the dream words flashed a light and then became silent

 Chapter 24

    Horn, suona.


    The song is small and the cavity is big.


    Straight alleys were paved with bluestone slabs, and grass drilled out of the gaps.


    In the courtyard, the red cloth silk hung high and fell continuously. The bride lifted the red cover, sad, sad and confused


    The rooster was cooing around the big red flower.


    The two paper men sat in the high hall, motionless and smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    WTF£¿£¡


    What the hell is this?!


    The young man with luxuriant hair and strong eyes widened and looked confused.


    He is a dream eater who specializes in stealing other people''s dreams for a living. The better the quality of dreams, the faster his spiritual perception can be improved.


    In China, dream eaters are not allowed to exist because they threaten the personal safety of the people.


    Therefore, as dream eaters, young people live a vagrant life.


    Today, he just changed to a new residence. The building is remote and old. There are enough people living in it. There are also very friendly neighbors. He likes it very much.


    He can live in this building for a long time and eat away a lot of dreams.


    At least, you can break through the spiritual perception of 10 and step into the level of secondary dreamers.


    Dream eaters are also dreamers, but they are different from bright dreamers. They are like smelly rats in the sewer.


    They are people who sell their souls to demons.


    Yang Weihao looked out along the alley.


    The festive picture made him squint slightly.


    "Oh, I dream of getting married. I like this festive dream best. One by one... It''s beautiful."


    He felt his saliva running down and wiped his mouth.


    Take a step towards the entrance of the alley.


    Suddenly.


    Yang Weihao''s body froze.


    Is the groom a chicken?


    And... Why did two smiling paper people scare him?


    Seems to have sensed something wrong.


    The whole quadrangle has no one except the bride


    It''s different from ordinary wedding dreams.


    "Want to scare me?"


    Yang Weihao sneered. He was a dreamer and ate dreams.


    "Whether you are married or not... I eat first as respect!"


    Yang Wei and Hao''s eyes suddenly coagulated with a wave of soft and dense black hair.


    Then, standing where he was, there appeared one tentacle behind him.


    Tentacles surge in an instant and roll towards the bride in the quadrangle.


    With the flying of tentacles, there are all kinds of mucus barking.


    On the other hand, the bride is sad, sad and confused


    Yang Weihao''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger!


    Finally!


    After eating this excellent quality dream, Yang Weihao will rush into the level of second-class dreamers!


    Tentacles approach and roll towards the bride.


    The red veil was rolled up, revealing the bride''s beautiful and unreasonable face.


    Yang Wei and Horton were amazed and laughed more and more wildly.


    Dream eaters are crazy. They swallow other people''s dreams and stuff countless dreams into their minds, which will confuse their consciousness and distort their mentality.


    "Xianggong, come to worship..."


    Facing the approaching tentacle, the bride slightly opened her big red lips and said.


    "Worship? Let me eat first! " Yang Wei and Hao man looked excited.


    Words fall.


    The two lines of blood and tears in the bride''s eyes were as dazzling as the pale skin.


    I wipe!


    Yang Weihao was startled and felt as if something was wrong.


    Pooh!


    The bride raised her hand and grabbed the tentacle, which seemed to "squeak".


    The bride''s eyes were full of sadness, and her makeup was blurred by blood and tears.


    Pull the tentacle and make a sudden force


    Yang Weihao felt a strong attack, and he was pulled into the courtyard


    "Wait! I''m not ready yet... Ah!!! "


    Yang Weihao screamed.


    It''s always the dreamer who gives people the fear of domination. When did he become the fear of being dominated by others?!


    What kind of dream is this?!


    Goo.


    Yang Wei and Hao couldn''t make a sound.


    He turned his eyes in horror


    He saw his chicken feathers and the big red flowers rolled on his body


    Yang Weihao is in a panic.


    Because... He became a chicken.


    Horn, suona, resound.


    The two paper men on the high hall turned their heads slightly and looked at Yang Weihao who turned into a chicken without expression.


    Then... Suddenly smiled.


    The laughing Yang Weihao is going to be fried with chicken feathers.


    Wow, wow


    Yang Weihao''s chicken head turned and his chicken ass shrank.


    There, the bloody bride grabbed a dagger and was grinding it.


    fuck?!


    Agreed to get married?


    How did it turn into eating chicken?


    This ghost dream


    Eating chicken... It won''t be good luck!


    I Want to Go Home!


    Yang Wei and Hao were frightened, and all kinds of flapping wings


    However... All he faced was the approaching ghost bride and the dagger that touched his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu frowned and stepped into the alley.


    He is thinking about how to get through this level.


    According to the bride''s intention, she needs to escape from the alley at the moment when the 40 meter long knife is waved down.


    That requires speed


    And the speed must be fast, a little slower, and it should be left behind.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Fu, standing at the entrance of the alley, looked at the courtyard suspiciously.


    There


    The originally quiet chicken suddenly flapped its wings.


    The cockscomb flew, and the flaming chicken feathers floated, making a "Luo" that would rather die than surrender.


    For a moment, Su Fu felt that the big cock was a little tragic.


    Of course


    Handsome for only a second.


    The ghost bride shed blood and tears. With a puff, the chicken head was cut off.


    The hair on the chicken was picked off one by one by the ghost bride


    At this scene, Su Fu got goose bumps.


    Dream, why is it different from the last time?!


    Chicken feathers were flying, the ghost bride knelt on the ground, and the tail of the wedding gown was spread all over the ground like a blooming flower.


    Suddenly.


    The ghost bride turned her head, her mouth full of blood, and her mouth was stuffed with a wriggling tentacle


    Staring at Su Fu, sad, sad and confused


    Without hesitation, Su Fu turned and ran.


    It''s important to break through the customs without taking care of the changes


    The paper man flew up. The ghost bride grabbed the dagger stained with chicken blood, shed blood and tears, and the corners of her mouth stuffed with tentacles rose strangely


    When the dagger is cut down, it becomes longer and bigger


    He turned into a 40 meter sword and waved it down towards Su Fu.


    At this point.


    Su Fu has reached the 39th green brick.


    When the broadsword was waved, the blood filled the air.


    Without looking back, he rushed out


    Time seemed to slow down, and there was silence around. There was only a gasp, a violent heartbeat, and the creak of stepping on the green brick!


    The sharp Qi at the back of my head is forced to come.


    It made Su Fu feel cold.


    He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that the delay of 0.1 seconds would lead to the failure of breaking through the pass, so he would lose his life again.


    Su Fu didn''t know whether he would be sucked to death.


    Come on!


    Faster!


    Su Fu''s muscles were tense.


    His toes were on the green brick. With a click, the green brick burst into pieces. His body was like a detached arrow, which burst out quickly and rushed into the dark.


    Boom!


    Su Fu only heard a burst of noise behind him.


    He turned and the alley collapsed.


    The paper man smiles, and the ghost bride turns to eat chicken


    Horn, suona sound more and more distant, until disappeared.


    Nightmare world.


    Su Fu sat on the ground, panting violently. At that moment, the speed broke out to the extreme, and even he couldn''t believe it.


    At least, I finally broke through this level.


    In the sky.


    Blood slowly emerged.


    "Congratulations on your success in breaking through the barrier and getting the double dream reward ''Cultivation of ghost bride''. I wish you make persistent efforts and be scared to death..."


    The blood words flow with blood and are very skinny.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. He took a few breaths and was stunned. What was the double dream reward?


    The theory of multiple dreams was put forward by a great master decades ago.


    Think that dreams are divided into multiple, and there is the possibility of dreams in dreams.


    The emergence of this theory not only had a great impact on the dreamer industry, but also brought revolutionary development.


    As the blood disappears.


    Su Fu found a bloody marshmallow floating in front of him.


    Is this the reward of the double dream?


    But... What is the cultivation of ghost bride?


    Su Fu always felt a little strange.


    Suddenly.


    Sue raised her head.


    On the sky, the word blood reappeared.


    "Congratulations on successfully scaring Yang Weihao with ''ghost marriage nightmare'' and obtaining 1000ml scaring juice..."


    Su Fu: "??"


    Ghost marriage nightmares are not made into dream cards


    This Yang Weihao... Which corner came out?

 Chapter 25

    Sad, sad, and hesitant... What a familiar sight!


    It''s her, it''s her!


    Yang Weihao was shocked, and the cold sweat on his forehead burst out.


    Ghosts... Ghosts!


    This ghost woman... How could she appear here?!


    Dream ghost bride, actually appear in reality?


    I knock on Lima!


    If the ghost bride is in a dream, Yang Weihao still has a way to let his baby devour the dream.


    Then he, Yang Weihao, has found his place!


    However, this woman appears in reality and looks for a fart field!


    This time I don''t have hair. Next time I don''t know if it''s my head!


    Hurry from the heart


    Yang Weihao raised his hand on the door, touched his bald head, looked at Su Fu, and his face was pale.


    "Brother dish, excuse me. Borrow a piece of paper. All your hair has fallen off!"


    Yang Wei and Hao trembled.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and was crazy!


    You came to borrow toilet paper in the middle of the night?


    Why don''t you come to find your hairSet?!


    But looking at the latter''s pale face and cold sweat on his forehead, I''m afraid it''s really hard to hold it.


    So Su Fu replied seriously, "hold it less, it will be impotent."


    Then he went to the bathroom, counted carefully, took out three pieces of paper and handed them to Yang Weihao.


    Yang Weihao took the paper and said, "listen to my brother''s advice, people and ghosts have a different way."


    "Don''t use your hands to realize your dream..."


    With that, the latter ran away.


    Su Fu looked confused. What room is this guy in the mental hospital?


    After closing the door, Su Fu rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Get ready to climb into bed and go back to bed.


    Suddenly, a red figure glided silently behind him, like stepping on a skateboard.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Turning around, I found that the room was very quiet.


    Illusion?


    Double dream sequelae?


    Su Fu was inexplicably suspicious.


    A dark wind blew past.


    In an instant, Su Fu turned and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    "Who!"


    A reprimand, accompanied by a cannon punch.


    Pop!


    A cannon shot hit the slippery figure.


    One punch is empty.


    Through the figure in red.


    "Is that you?!"


    Su Fu''s pores shrink suddenly!


    Step back!


    This woman... Climbed out of her dream?!


    The ghost bride stares at Su Fu with sad and sad eyes. Red clothes sweep around Su Fu in the room... Floating and floating.


    There is also a deep resentment in my mouth


    Whimper, whimper.


    Now is reality, not a dream!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and stared at the ghost bride with extreme vigilance.


    Beware of the ghost bride cutting him with a 40 meter knife.


    "Xianggong, I''m polite."


    The ghost bride felt that she had been found, so she bowed slightly and said.


    Her voice is very gentle and ethereal, with a feeling of small jasper.


    Su Fu found that the character of the ghost bride seemed different from that in the black card nightmare.


    The formation of ghost bride?


    Su Fu thought of the reward obtained by passing the nightmare level


    So coquettish?


    Pass the customs and send the bride?


    Although a ghost bride


    After figuring out the origin of the ghost bride, Su Fu was much calmer. After all, the nightmare of ghost marriage has passed the customs, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Sit on the chair in front of the desk.


    Su Fu squinted at the ghost bride.


    He thought of the picture in the double dream and couldn''t help breathing out.


    This woman is also a hard man.


    The red ghost bride is suspended in the air. She has no feet and her body is slightly transparent. The latter seems afraid of strangers and is a little nervous under Su Fu''s gaze.


    Su Fu picked up the red dream card on the bed.


    "Are you from this dream card?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Whining..." the bride of the ghost in red quickly nodded, very clever.


    "Don''t cry for yourself." Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh... Yes, my husband." The ghost bride nodded.


    "I''m not your husband."


    Su Fu is speechless. He is still a big yellow flower man.


    "OK, Xianggong..." ghost bride light judo.


    Too lazy to pay attention to the ghost bride, Su Fu took the nightmare and inserted the red dream card into it.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    "Whining..." the ghost bride seemed to shake all over.


    "Are you still singing?"


    Su Fu glanced at the ghost bride.


    The latter felt covering his mouth and shaking his head hard.


    Prompted the red dream card, Su Fu felt that there seemed to be some inexplicable connection between him and the ghost bride.


    Remembering that skinny blood word, Su Fu wondered if he had been trapped.


    "My husband, I''m very powerful. I can fight!"


    The ghost bride found that Su Fu seemed dissatisfied with her and hurried to speak.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up. The ghost bride waved a 40 meter knife skillfully in the nightmare of ghost marriage.


    Is this red dream card a battle dream card?


    Xinlei also has a battle dream card. Can''t the little fire dragon be summoned?


    Maybe the ghost bride and the little fire dragon are the same truth?


    Unexpected joy!


    Think about it. As soon as the battle dream card is urged, the ghost bride cuts down with a 40 meter knife. Su Fu is inexplicably excited about the acid.


    For a moment, Su Fu''s eyes on the ghost bride were much softer.


    "What''s your name?" Sufu road.


    "I don''t remember." The ghost bride shook her head with some confusion in her eyes.


    I don''t remember.


    Su Fu pursed her lips. It''s ok if she doesn''t remember. Those memories... Are not friendly to her.


    "Then call you little slave." After careful consideration, Su Fu said.


    "Don''t call me your husband, call me your son or adult."


    After all, it''s the first time to cultivate. Su Fu has no experience. You can ask Xin Lei or inquire about information tomorrow.


    The little slave nodded gently.


    "So, you usually stay in the red dream card?" Su Fu asked.


    The little slave nodded, as if to show Su Fu.


    Lift up the red skirt and turn around.


    ¡°biu~¡±


    Turned into a red light and escaped into the dream card.


    ¡°biu~¡±


    Turned into a red light and appeared again.


    Repeat several times and flash Sue''s eyes.


    "Childe, it''s dark inside. Can I come out often?" The little slave looked at Su Fu uneasily.


    Thinking of the previous sad and desperate picture, Su Fu didn''t refuse.


    "You can come out at night, even during the day. It will scare others."


    "Besides, what do you need?" Sufu road.


    Cultivation should have cultivation requirements.


    Mention needs.


    The little slave''s eyes lit up.


    The little slave touched his stomach, sad, sad, and hesitated to stare at Su Fu, slightly opened his red lips, "whining..."


    "Don''t cry, just say it." Su Fu pulled the corners of his mouth.


    A female ghost... What cute to sell.


    "Young master, I''m hungry. I want a lot of juice..."


    The little slave hugged his fist with both hands, pressed his chin, sad and sad, and stared at Su Fu hesitantly.


    "A lot... What?"


    Su Fu thought he didn''t hear clearly.


    "Juice." The little slave weakly stressed once.


    Juice


    Are female ghosts so ashamed now?


    Su Funen blushed.


    "Frightening juice..." the little slave looked at Su Fu, who was blushing, and gave a hint.


    "Did you say the scare juice would be over? Pull what juice... "Su Fu rolled his eyes. Is it easy for him to blush twice?


    Cultivate it with scare juice


    It seems really not simple.


    "Young master, the more frightening juice I eat, the stronger my combat effectiveness!" The little slave clenched his fist and said.


    But the frightening juice can''t bring out the dream.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The little slave pointed to the black dream card, and Su Fu suddenly realized that the latter meant to let him enter the nightmare world of the black card, so that he could provide startling juice.


    After knowing the ins and outs of the little slave.


    Su Fu yawned.


    Let the little slave return to the dream card, and he climbed into bed.


    Entering the nightmare world again, the little slave appeared beside him in red.


    Su Fu took 500 ml of scare juice to the little slave.


    The little slave carried the jar in a domineering manner, and Gulu Gulu finished it.


    After drinking, he squinted happily, like drunk.


    "Childe, if you have juice, I will follow you forever..."


    "Whining..."

 Chapter 26

    After feeding the ghost bride slave, Su Fu fell asleep happily.


    Sleep until dawn, the sun is warm.


    He got up to wash, and the cold water patted his face. The whole person was refreshed.


    With his shoulder bag on his back, Su Fu left the rental house and prepared to go to school. Today, the dreamer major has a class, and he can go to class happily again.


    Just went out.


    A pair of bloodshot eyes are full of sadness.


    The neighbor who doesn''t wear a wig on the opposite door lies on the door frame, with a bald head reflecting the sun, staring at Su Fu who just went out.


    "Why didn''t you lose your hair?"


    Yang Weihao opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Fuyi looked confused. Why did he lose his hair?


    Yang Wei Hao closed his dry eyelids, shook his head, turned back to the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Su Fu didn''t bother to pay attention to the strange neighbor.


    Lock the door, turn around and go downstairs.


    I had steamed stuffed bun breakfast downstairs and took the suspension bus to Jiangnan University.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Fu left, Yang Weihao opened a crack in the door and turned his eyes.


    "The boy lives in a room with a cruel ghost, but he doesn''t have... Hair loss? There is definitely a problem... And why did the female ghost appear in reality? My hair cover... Oh, bah! Why does my hair fall off... I must find out! "


    Yang Weihao whispered to himself.


    But he didn''t do it immediately. He didn''t sleep all night. He needed to replenish his energy. After he had a full sleep, he went to find out.


    The door closed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng group.


    The top floor of the building.


    President Jiang smoked a cigar and stood in front of the floor glass window, overlooking the whole Jiangnan City.


    There was a knock at the door.


    A female secretary with high heels and a suit came in twisting her waist.


    "Mr. Jiang, yesterday''s nightmare dream card sales data came out."


    The female secretary has wavy hair, heavy makeup and long eyelashes.


    President Jiang glanced at the female secretary, sat on the leather chair and vomited a cigarette ring.


    "Read it to me."


    President Jiang said faintly and closed his eyes.


    The female secretary cleared her throat and picked up the document.


    "Nightmare cards were sold on the whole platform yesterday, and the response was good. 20000 cards were sold on the first day, breaking this year''s first-class dream card sales record. 70% of the user''s experience comments were highly praised."


    The female secretary''s voice is very gentle and soft, with a nasal sound, itching people''s hearts.


    "Twenty thousand cards... It''s interesting. It''s just that the ghost dream has been adopted, and the mysterious framework has not been used. The effect has been weakened by at least half, and this sales result can be achieved. It seems that the nightmare card is a big impact on today''s primary dream card market." President Jiang opened his eyes and pondered.


    In the market of previous years, dream cards are some warm dreams, or some exciting battle dreams.


    Nightmare card has always been sluggish and free on the edge of the market.


    Now, the emergence of nightmare cards has completely revived the flagging nightmare cards.


    "Next, I''m afraid there will be a trend about nightmare cards." President Jiang narrowed his eyes.


    "Where''s Yan Jie?"


    President Jiang tapped the table with his fingers.


    The female secretary was stunned.


    "What are you doing? Go and call Fu Yanjie in. I have something to do." President Jiang glanced at the secretary who was still scratching his head and frowned.


    The female secretary tooted her mouth, stepped on high heels and walked out of the office.


    Soon, Yan Jie in a suit stepped into the room.


    "President Jiang." Yan Jie wore sunglasses and bowed slightly.


    "How about what I asked you to do?" President Jiang stood up and asked.


    "A good candidate has been found. Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang." Yan Jie said seriously.


    President Jiang waved his hand with a cigar between his two fingers. "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. Su Fu is very mysterious. The investigation of his parents'' files is top secret. Be careful. In addition, you take someone to Jiangnan University today to sign a contract with Su Fu about the dream of evil nurses. In addition, sincerely invite him to join our dream maker team."


    "Since we set off this storm, we naturally want to make it... More violent." Jiang always grinned.


    Yan Jie nodded and left the office.


    When he left the office, he took out his dream speech and made a communication.


    Went to the downstairs of the building.


    The engine roared like a wild beast.


    A floating sedan running with air waves came at a high speed. It shook its tail in front of Haiteng group building and stopped abruptly.


    When the door opened, a long leg wrapped in black net socks and a white haired girl in black leather boots came out of the sedan.


    The girl''s mouth was stuffed with a lollipop, her white hair was fluffy, and her bangs covered half of her face.


    "Lao Fu, come to me?"


    The girl got out of the car and looked at Yan Jie standing at the door.


    Yan Jie took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of sharp eyes. There was a deep scar in the corner of his eyes, which was quite shocking.


    "The boss has a task. If you take it, the Commission will be 100000."


    Yan Jie said.


    "Only 100000? Why do you come to me for such a cheap task? " The white haired girl rolled her eyes.


    Yan Jie didn''t speak, so he stared at the girl. After a long time, the girl waved her hand.


    "Well, I''ll take it... You send me the details in my newsletter. Bye ~"


    The white haired girl plucked her bangs, pulled out a lollipop from her mouth and waved.


    With that, he got on the suspension sedan again, stepped down with one foot of the accelerator, and the air gushed and galloped out.


    Yan Jie put on his sunglasses again, sorted out his suit disturbed by the air flow, arranged a suspension car, and asked people to draw up a contract to go to Jiangnan University.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped off the suspension bus.


    The scenery in the university is still so beautiful, with dazzling big white legs everywhere.


    After passing the ghost marriage level yesterday, Su Fu not only recovered his lost life these days, but also successfully achieved 1.8 in spiritual perception. The effect of ghost marriage level on perception is much higher than that of evil nurse level.


    Now Su Fu is refreshed.


    Instead of looking for Xinlei first, he went to the dreamer''s professional classroom.


    The tutor of this class is Xu Yuan. Although Xu Yuan is often scared to pee, Su Fu thinks he speaks well in his understanding of a lot of knowledge.


    Sitting quietly in his seat, Su Fu took out a book on dream card manufacturing theory and turned it over.


    Suddenly.


    A rustle came from behind him.


    Su Fu frowned.


    A palm suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    "Sure enough, it''s your boy... The teammate of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex¡°


    A voice with deep resentment sounded, and Su Fu turned his head and looked.


    "Are you... What''s on that?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Shang Tianpeng!" The latter bit his teeth.


    Shang Tianpeng clearly remembers the tragic experience during the selection.


    This boy, he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger!


    His two teammates are professional talents of dreamers. Although they don''t have his genius, they are rubbed on the ground by this boy! Even by shameful stripping!


    He finally caught it today!


    "It''s you... What a coincidence."


    Sufu road.


    What a coincidence!


    "Are you my major? Why don''t I know you? " Shang Tianpeng stared at Su Fu suspiciously.


    Su Fu''s heart thumped.


    "Maybe... I''m low-key."


    "Hum... No matter what, you dare to form a team with female Tyrannosaurus Rex. You''re dead! Other strong teams will not spare you... They are all ready to take revenge against the female Tyrannosaurus Rex! " Shang Tianpeng said gnashing his teeth that losers can''t lose momentum.


    He was going to take the blood of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex team.


    Unfortunately, he was spoiled by the boy in front of him.


    Su Fu glanced at Shang Tianpeng and said faintly, "don''t be afraid. You should have confidence in me."


    Shang Tianpeng was stunned.


    Wait


    "Why should I have faith in you?!"


    "I was a man who wanted to take your blood!"


    Shang Tianpeng''s heart is roaring!

 Chapter 27

    When Xu Yuan stepped into the classroom, Su Fu ignored Shang Tianpeng, even though the latter kept glancing at him with small eyes.


    Xu Yuan''s teaching level is very good. After all, he is a three-level professional dreamer.


    Professional dreamers are distinguished. They have a strong spiritual perception, and their use and understanding of dream cards are far beyond ordinary people.


    Su Fu listened carefully. Since he chose to rub the class, he would not waste valuable time.


    He absorbs knowledge crazily. Only in this way can he grow.


    Xu Yuan knew that Su Fu was rubbing the class, but he didn''t expose it. He just glanced at Su Fu sadly occasionally.


    Because of the evil nurse''s dream, Xu Yuan always sleeps and has nightmares these days. The feeling of a half meter long needle stuck in his ass still fresh in his memory. When he thinks of it, his face turns red.


    Class is over.


    Su Fu left the classroom and came to the library.


    Xin Lei sat in her position, biting her pen and facing Wang houxiong''s problem set.


    Seeing Su Fu, Xinlei waved.


    "Brother Su, you''re here. Thanks to you, our team has been promoted... The next team confrontation is tomorrow night."


    Xinlei said.


    Su Fu nodded. He had known about the college dream competition. In fact, the collision of force was only one part of the competition.


    If you really represent Jiangnan University to participate in the college competition, at that time, there will be business card printing confrontation, dream construction confrontation and so on.


    Jiangnan University''s best performance in a college competition was five years ago. That time, Jiangnan University broke into the national competition, but it encountered four universities and was crushed in the national competition.


    Xinlei is very excited, but her excitement is only for fighting.


    If their team really competes on behalf of Jiangnan University, Xin Lei may go crazy when making dream cards.


    "Brother Su, your skill... Why is it so cool? Tear it and pick off the clothes! Super handsome! "


    Xinlei''s eyes lit up and said to Su Fu.


    Even simulated the action.


    Is this woman talking about a pickpocket?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    I didn''t explain the pickpocket to Xinlei. How does that explain to a woman?


    But soon, Sue helped the color up.


    "Ask you a question... How much do you know about the battle dream card?"


    Sufu road.


    Xinlei should know this problem.


    Xinlei was stunned and then raised her hand to support her chin.


    "Battle dream card..."


    "It''s well understood that the cultivation dream card is to enhance spiritual perception. The combat dream card is to consume spiritual perception. For example, the diamond short shuttle is condensed with spiritual perception. Each use will consume a large part of spiritual perception."


    "However, the short shuttle belongs to a very common battle dream card, which is not powerful and consumes little. If it is like my little fire dragon... It will consume a lot of perception."


    Xinlei said.


    Speaking of the battle dream card, she came to the spirit and talked freely.


    Su Xueba rarely asks her questions. She has to seize this opportunity to show Yibo.


    "Yes... Your little fire dragon." Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, which was exactly what he wanted to know.


    "My little fire dragon is a complex battle dream card. It is complex to use, but powerful. In addition, I often need to enter the dream card dream to exchange feelings with little fire dragon, so as to improve my control over the battle dream card."


    "For me, the little fire dragon is not a dream. It has wisdom, just like my friends!"


    Xinlei held her chin in her hands and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    She seems to think of her relationship with little fire dragon in her dream.


    Su Fu was silent and he was lost in thought.


    There is no doubt that according to Xinlei''s description, her relationship with little fire dragon is similar to that between Su Fu and little slave of ghost bride.


    But


    The battle dream card of others'' house is a cute, stupid and cute little fire dragon.


    But his is a ghost bride who plays broadsword.


    ¡­¡­


    I read books in the library for a while.


    Xinlei left first.


    Su Fu also packed up and prepared to eat in the school canteen.


    As soon as he got out of the library, a figure came towards him in the distance.


    "Master su."


    A cold man in a suit and sunglasses appeared in front of him.


    Su Fu recognized him as the man beside President Jiang.


    "Master Su, the nightmare card was officially put on sale yesterday, and 20000 records were completed on the first day. According to the contract, you can get a 0.1% share, and the money has been paid to the master''s account." Yan Jie said.


    Sell 20000 pieces on the first day... Su Fu took a deep breath.


    So popular?


    "President Jiang wants to further cooperate with you. Can you also authorize Haiteng group?" Yan Jie is very serious. He gives the impression that he is meticulous.


    Took out the contract and handed it to Su Fu.


    "The price offered by President Jiang is twice as high as the copyright price of evil ghost nightmare, and it is changed to a 0.2% share."


    Su Fu took the contract and read it carefully.


    There is no overlord clause in the contract, and Su Fu is also acceptable.


    According to the gold absorption ability of ghost dreams, evil nurse dreams should be stronger.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    He seems to have become so rich all at once.


    After thinking for a while, Su Fu didn''t refuse.


    "Evil nurse dream can authorize you. Just continue to cooperate according to the previous model." Sufu road.


    "Master Su, President Jiang asked me to ask you, can you sell the drawing method of mengka texture frame? President Jiang said that the price can be discussed. In addition, President Jiang wants to hire you to join Haiteng group. " Fu Yanjie said seriously.


    However, as soon as his question came out, Su Fu frowned.


    "No, let''s follow the previous pattern."


    Su Fu refused. He didn''t figure out the texture frame drawing technique. His intuition told him that there were many secrets in that technique. As for joining Haiteng... Su Fu didn''t have this idea.


    Fu Yanjie''s Sunglasses flashed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly undetectable.


    "OK, then I''ll tell President Jiang..." Fu Yanjie nodded, crisp and neat, without further entanglement.


    After Su Fu signed the contract, Fu Yanjie left directly.


    Su Fu was refreshed. After checking the information of mengyan, more than 20000 Chinese coins were added to his account. Su Fu''s mouth was almost open.


    If you have money, you can add a marinated egg to your lunch!


    Fu Yanjie left and got into the suspension car.


    Leaning against the leather seats in the back, he pressed a communication number.


    "Spades... You can start."


    Fu Yanjie took off his sunglasses, and the sunken scars in the corners of his eyes were a little ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped off the suspension bus.


    I ate a stone flower paste in the shop, bought two strings of roast chicken gizzards by the way, and walked towards the old residential building.


    Downstairs, an old pickup truck stopped.


    Huh? New residents?


    Su Fu bit a chicken gizzard and was stunned.


    A young girl emerged from the pickup truck.


    The girl''s clothes are quite... Wild, with black leather clothes and skirts, two long legs covered with black net socks and leather boots inlaid with nails.


    White hair, I don''t know if it is dyed white, covers half of my face and reveals a young face without makeup.


    The girl''s nose twitched.


    His eyes fell on the roast chicken gizzard held by Su Fu.


    "How fragrant!"


    The girl gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    Su Fu glanced at her, bit a chicken gizzard and said, "is it fragrant? This is the boss''s best food. "


    Su Fu took out a bunch and handed it to the girl.


    Two roasted chicken gizzards with flowing oil juice ran on a string of chicken gizzards, emitting heat and fragrance.


    As soon as the girl''s eyes lit up, she raised her hand and was ready to take it.


    However, Su Fu shook and took back the chicken gizzards. "It''s right. Smell it and remember the smell. It''s sold in the shop around the corner."


    Girl: "


    Su Fu then took another bite of the chicken gizzard and went upstairs.


    The white haired girl looked at Su Fu''s back disappearing into the stairs, picked it up on the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    "The goal this time... Is a little skinny."

 Chapter 28

    Night fell and stars twinkled all over the sky.


    Su Fu sat at his desk and finished making several evil nurse dream cards.


    It''s almost midnight.


    Yawning, Sue leaned back in her chair, spread her arms and stretched out.


    Behind the chair, a dark cloud rose slowly, and two bloodless palms rested on Su Fu''s shoulder


    "Childe... Whining, little slave is hungry."


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have been scared to pee.


    But Su Fu just turned his head lightly.


    The ghost bride raised silently behind the chair, her dark hair falling, covering her face.


    It seemed to feel Su Fu''s eyes. The little slave raised his hand and pushed the hair in front of him to both sides, revealing a delicate and bloodless face.


    Sad, sad and hesitant eyes stared at Su Fu.


    "More juice?"


    Su Fu rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    The little slave''s eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly.


    500 ml at a time, even once a day, 1000 ml in two days


    Su Fu felt that he must hurry to earn scare juice, otherwise... He may not be able to afford even the ghost bride.


    I used to think there was plenty of startling juice. Now it seems that


    His juice is still too little.


    After washing in the bathroom.


    Su Fu climbed into bed and waved to the ghost bride slave. The latter drifted over and walked around Su Fu.


    Activate mengyan and Su Fu falls asleep.


    Began to enter the nightmare world in black card.


    "Welcome back. My door is always open to welcome the arrival of the dead. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible."


    Blood is always skin.


    Then it disappeared. This time, it was not shown to get startling juice.


    Su Fu was not surprised.


    Although Haiteng group has sold 200 ghost dream cards, those dream cards are not made by Su Fu. The frame and texture are different, and the dreams even change slightly. The effect is much worse than that of the dream cards made by Su Fu.


    Therefore, shock juice cannot be provided.


    Su Fu also knew that only when he personally made the nightmare card to stimulate others would he get the shock juice.


    The little slave floated in.


    Su Fu twitched at the corners of her mouth and gave her 500 ml of startling juice.


    She took the jar and poured the frightening juice into her mouth like a hero pouring wine.


    Su Fu still has 1000 ml of startling juice, but it''s not enough for a small slave for two days.


    He didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t feed the ghost bride


    There is a long way to go to earn scare juice.


    This time, Su Fu did not intend to enter a new nightmare.


    He''s going to test something.


    In the nightmare world, he found the gate of ghost dream and evil nurse dream he had broken through before.


    I''m going to break through it.


    These are all his dreams. I don''t know if there will be the effect of practice.


    Under the wave of two numb figures, Su Fu stepped into the door of the dream


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The sound of clock ticking and walking is very clear in the night.


    Next door to Su Fu, Yang Weihao is looking red at the moment.


    He touched his bald head and felt heartache so hard to breathe. Yesterday he had thick dark hair!


    Today, dark and beautiful hair has become a thing of the past!


    Urge dream words.


    Yang Weihao''s eyes half drooped.


    His eyes rolled.


    The throat roared


    Above the dream words, the transparent tentacles spread. This time, they didn''t spread to other rooms. All the tentacles went down Su Fu''s room.


    Drill through the door gap and window gap.


    Tentacles fluttered.


    Towards Su Fu


    Yang Wei Hao''s pupils are covered with blood.


    "Damn nightmare... I won''t tear you apart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old residential building, seventh floor.


    Without the lights on, there was a dim moonlight.


    A pair of slender legs stepped on the window frame.


    The white haired girl squinted with a lollipop in her mouth.


    She changed a black leather vest, and her two white and tender arms were exposed to the air.


    On his arm, he wore a pair of exquisite four slot dream words.


    "HMM... one hundred thousand Chinese coins, just to make the boy spit out the texture drawing technique? Haiteng group is really a fool with a lot of money. "


    This task is really too easy. Let''s make some extra money.


    The white haired girl shook her head.


    She climbed up the window and sat in front of it, swinging her long white legs.


    It''s like jumping off a tall building at any time.


    In fact, it is true.


    The white haired girl jumped down from the seventh floor as soon as her body was upright.


    The hair curled up by the wind.


    The lollipop in the girl''s mouth crashed, and her eyes were sharp and sharp.


    A white light burst out in the dream.


    With a puff, like a ball of strong glue, it stuck to the wall.


    The white haired girl, like a spider, fell gently in front of the window on the sixth floor.


    Reached out and touched the window.


    "Position... Move."


    The girl held the lollipop in her mouth with one hand, and then her teeth clenched down.


    With a click, the lollipop broke and threw the plastic stick downstairs. The girl took out a mask from her purse


    Wearing a mask, the girl''s temperament becomes very cold.


    On the mask, a spade symbol in poker is drawn.


    Put a finger on the window.


    In the dream, a few little spiders climbed out of their fingers and climbed into the window.


    Soon, with a click, the window was opened.


    The girl''s palm pressed on the glass window


    Push in slightly and open the window.


    Spider silk shoots out from the dream, twines her, and falls to the ground slowly without making a sound.


    She seems familiar with all this.


    Suddenly.


    The white haired girl who fell in the room frowned.


    There is a faint fluctuation of spiritual perception in the room


    It didn''t emanate from Su Fu who was sleeping.


    The white haired girl''s eyes narrowed under the mask, and then urged the dream card.


    Perceptual diffusion.


    A fist sized spider lay on her shoulder.


    The spider''s dense eyes swept through the room and had a panoramic view of everything.


    As soon as the girl''s pupils turned, the information of the little spider was fed back to her, and she also saw the picture in the room


    The creeping tentacles hanging in the air made the girl''s eyebrows suddenly pick.


    "Dreameater?!"


    Her prey... Seems to have been watched long ago?


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The white haired girl was stunned, and the window behind her was closed by a strong force.


    What''s going on?


    The white haired girl suddenly felt a slight chill.


    She turned her head and looked at the closed window.


    On the ceiling, a red shadow seemed to flash away.


    When she turned around, she didn''t see anything.


    It''s a little weird.


    Her little spider also looked around, but she didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Whatever... Finish the task first."


    The white haired girl exhaled.


    Another dream card was inserted into the dream speech.


    She came to Su Fu, who was sleeping in bed.


    During the day, Su Fu skinned a wave in front of her and left a deep impression on her. Now... It''s time to return it.


    Zizi


    Dream words inspired, a blue fine needle emerged from it.


    The white haired girl drops the blue fine needle. This is a "dream reading needle", a secondary dream card that can read people''s memory.


    If you want to know the drawing method of grain frame, this "dream reading needle" is the most appropriate.


    Among business tycoons, they often hire people to steal the business secrets of their competitors.


    The white haired girl''s face under the mask smiled sadly.


    With a vengeful pleasure.


    Suddenly.


    The needle she was about to drop... Stopped.


    Black women''s hair fell from the ceiling and appeared in front of her from top to bottom.


    The white haired girl looked stiff.


    Slowly raise your head.


    Suddenly, on the ceiling, a woman in a red robe hung upside down.


    Sad, sad and confused eyes stared at her coldly.

 Chapter 29

    Look at the blood flowing down the sky.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    Again


    Inexplicably increased startle juice.


    Who is this Yang Weihao? Provide a stable source of shock juice every day?


    And who is shujiafu?


    "Whining..."


    The ghost bride slave was floating around Su Fu, shaking and squinting, as if happy with the increase of startled juice.


    After thinking for a while, without a clue, Su Fu withdrew from the black card dream.


    In a quiet room.


    Su Fu felt the enhanced spiritual perception and turned over.


    The cool wind at night blew in from the window, and the moonlight seemed to put a veil on the figure lying on the ground.


    Huh?


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes and was sleepless.


    "Who?!"


    Su Fu suddenly got up and frowned.


    When I opened my eyes in the middle of the night, there was an extra person in the room, which was inexplicably creepy.


    Su Fu has never encountered such a situation before.


    The woman lying on the ground had a broken mask and showed a frightened face. Her white hair spread out and covered her face.


    The girl slowly opened her eyes.


    Shu Jiafu felt that his whole body seemed to be drained of Qi and blood, and his whole body was sore and uncomfortable.


    The nightmare was still fresh in her memory. It was like cutting with a real knife. The pain left her with lingering palpitations.


    After dialing the bangs on his forehead, Shu Jiafu looked at Su Fu on the bed and stared at her warily.


    Found


    Task failed.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and tightened his body. The Qi and blood in his body seemed to roar slightly.


    However


    Didn''t wait for Su Fu to continue to say anything.


    The white haired woman glanced at Su Fu bitterly.


    The target this time is not only skin, but also strange everywhere.


    Forget the dreameater.


    What''s the matter with that ghost?


    And strange nightmares


    Everything revealed the horror that made her cold all over.


    Shujiafu staggered to her feet, her legs were soft and clamped, and the dream words on her arms were still bright.


    Stimulate dream words.


    A white light burst out.


    Stuck to the window.


    After glancing at Su Fu, who was in doubt, Shu Jiafu bit his teeth, ran up slightly, and jumped out of the window.


    He rushed out with a brush.


    Dreamer!


    Su Fu was slightly surprised.


    He got up from the bed, jumped out, came to the window barefoot, watched the girl''s dream constantly burst out of white spider silk, his body swayed and disappeared into the night.


    "The girl... Is a little familiar."


    Su Fu thought of the non mainstream girl she met downstairs during the day.


    The other party''s purpose is him?


    He looked at the mask on the ground and picked it up. The spade pattern split in two on the mask made him frown.


    "What do you want to do when you enter the room with a mask?"


    Looking at the gray night, Su Fu breathed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    A 30 story building.


    The only room with lights on.


    Fu Yanjie sat naked on an instrument with a dream card with dense lines inserted in the groove of the instrument.


    Tubes were inserted into his body, and his muscular upper body was covered with ferocious scars.


    A long time later.


    He opened his eyes and the light on the instrument faded.


    Fu Yanjie stood up and put on his silk nightgown.


    Picked up mengyan on the table. Mengyan had a communication.


    Click on


    A message suddenly jumped out.


    "Lao Fu, help me!"


    Huh?


    Fu Yanjie frowned.


    Message tip, from the messenger half an hour ago... Spades.


    "What''s going on? Su Fu''s spiritual perception is no more than 5. He should not threaten spades. Why did he ask for help? "


    Fu Yanjie''s face was quite dignified.


    He doesn''t want to see anything happen to spades.


    He changed into a black suit, opened the door, put on mengyan and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Old residential buildings.


    Downstairs.


    The residential building at night is very quiet.


    Shu Jiafu fell in the alley of the residential building, holding the wall with soft legs.


    "The mission failed... How angry."


    There are too many weird things about that boy. It seems to be a long-term plan.


    She raised her dream speech, in which there was a message to Lao Fu.


    Before, she was frightened by a female ghost and subconsciously sent a message to Lao Fu. As a result, she is all right now, but her legs are soft, which is all right.


    With Lao Fu''s concern for her, you may come here.


    So she''s going to send a newsletter to explain.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Shu Jiafu''s eyes were frozen, and she stroked the messy bangs hanging from her forehead.


    A flustered footstep sounded.


    Stairs of old residents.


    A figure ran out of it with his bag on his back.


    When I looked at him, I saw a man with bloodshot eyes and a bald head.


    "Dreameater!"


    Yang Weihao''s breath is a little messy at the moment, and his spiritual perception is released unscrupulously.


    He was really scared and had a nervous breakdown.


    A ghost marriage, an evil nurse


    In this strange place, he vowed that he would not step into the residential building even if he was killed from now on!


    He was carrying his luggage and was going to leave overnight.


    "The troubled dreameater?"


    A cold voice resounded through the room.


    In the alley.


    Shujiafu walked out.


    The dream words in her hands glittered, and a small spider vomited spider silk and hung in front of her.


    If the task is not completed, catch a dreamer!


    Although it seems that he is only a first-class dreamer, he can also exchange a lot of rewards!


    "Get out!"


    Yang Wei Hao glanced at Shu Jiafu ferociously, growled, ignored the latter, and couldn''t wait to run out of the old residential building.


    Shujiafu pulled at the corner of his mouth, his white hair fluttered, and the white spider silk in his hand burst out.


    Chasing Yang Weihao at full speed.


    This wild dreamer should be able to exchange a lot of Chinese coins with Lao Fu.


    So... How could she let go!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu put the spade mask broken into two halves into the drawer.


    Climb to bed and continue to sleep calmly. He will go to school tomorrow and continue to participate in the trial tomorrow night. Therefore, he must be energetic.


    He can''t take care of the woman who ran away for the time being.


    But


    After this incident, Su Fu paid more attention.


    Even if you enter black card''s dream world, you will leave a trace of spiritual perception and be alert to external conditions.


    Before, he thought it should be safe in his house.


    Now it seems that there is no really safe place in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yanjie stepped up the stairs.


    Came to the door of the room rented by spades.


    The door was locked and knocked. There was no response.


    Fu Yanjie frowned, his eyes flashed under his sunglasses, the door lock turned directly and clicked... The door opened.


    He stepped into it in a straight suit.


    I found the house very messy, which is in line with the character of spades.


    There was no one in the house. Fu Yanjie touched a half melted white spider silk on the window and looked up at the upstairs.


    Spades are moving.


    What happened to her?


    There is no spiritual perception of spades upstairs.


    That means spades aren''t there


    Fu Yanjie frowned. He didn''t want to dial the communication, but he pressed the communication.


    However, to his surprise.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Spade''s communication is connected.


    At one end of the communication, there was a spade and a man''s brief howl, and then... It was cut off.


    Fu Yanjie''s eyes suddenly shrunk!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    What came into view... Were drooping hair and bloodless faces.


    The little slave floated face to face with him and stared at him.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    I opened my eyes early in the morning. The first sight was such a terrible picture. I was inexplicable.


    "Little slave, don''t make trouble... Get ready and take you out today."


    Sue helped her up and walked to the bathroom, walking and talking.


    There is a trial tonight. Su Fu wants to take the little slave to try water.


    After feeding so much juice, the ghost bride should show him some combat effectiveness.


    "Go out?" The little slave''s eyes lit up and floated excitedly in the room.


    "Young master, do you want to take the little slave to earn more juice?"

 Chapter 30

    It''s raining.


    It is rare to bring some coolness to the muggy summer.


    Holding a black umbrella and a shoulder bag, Su crowded into the suspension bus.


    On rainy days, the bus smells mixed, and the ground is wet.


    Su Fu wears a dream speech with black and red cards inserted in it.


    This is the first time he has officially taken the little slave out of the door. Su Fu seems to be able to hear the little slave''s exclamation from Cary.


    Everything around her is very novel to her.


    Sue clung to the handrail and thought about something.


    The little slave''s emotions are so lifelike that it doesn''t look like a virtual ghost summoned from a dream.


    Just like a living person.


    Compared with Xinlei''s little fire dragon, it seems to be much more vivid.


    Su Fu doesn''t know which level the red dream card is.


    He can''t identify any information of black card and red card with his half hanging card identification level.


    However, the red dream card is at least a level 2 Battle dream card


    Level 1 battle dream cards are diamond short shuttle categories, which are easy to distinguish.


    To Jiangnan University.


    Holding an umbrella, Sue walked down the stream of people to the campus.


    On rainy days, when everyone holds an umbrella on campus, it will become very crowded. There is accumulated water on the ground. Occasionally, if you step on it carelessly, the rain splashes and penetrates into your shoes, which is cool.


    Holding a shoulder bag and an umbrella, Su Fu walked all the way in.


    There was a professional class today, so he went straight to the classroom.


    There was a lot of noise in the classroom. They were all students of the same major. Su Fu didn''t know them very well.


    Dream theory major is actually a major of salted fish. Many of them are theoretical knowledge. Only a few of the students are dreamers.


    In class, the professor talked on the podium, and the content was exactly the same as that in the textbook.


    Su helped her several times, but she felt boring. She chewed the textbook. Every time she came to class, she basically lay on her head and constructed a dream in her mind.


    He has little communication with others.


    He is also too lazy to communicate.


    "Childe, are you going to start making juice?"


    Su Fuzheng was lying on his desk with a dream in his mind. Suddenly, the voice of the little slave suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was surprised.


    "Not yet. Don''t mess around."


    Glancing at the red dream card in the dream speech, Su Fu whispered.


    "Well... If not, the little slave will ask again later."


    The voice was lost and soon became silent.


    Su Fu was sweating.


    This ghost bride, if she really does something, she will run out in the daytime to scare people


    That''s a big deal.


    So Su Fu quickly whispered, "good, don''t make trouble. Don''t come out during the day and come out at night, or you''ll lose your juice."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Fu seemed to feel the shock of the red dream card.


    Then came a burst of grievances


    Whimper, whimper.


    The threat of juice was huge. Sure enough, next, the little slaves became very quiet, like a good girl.


    Su Fu was also happy, and the professional course soon ended.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    The rain grew heavier and heavier. It hit the brim of the raincoat and splashed.


    Wrapped in a raincoat and sunglasses, Lao Fu came to an abandoned Park three kilometers away from the old residential building.


    Last night, the scream in the spade communication made him feel the seriousness of the matter.


    The task of spades is very simple. Use the dream reading needle to draw the texture from the sleeping Su Fu. With the experience of spades, there should be no accident.


    But


    The situation last night, however, revealed something strange everywhere.


    Is it because of Su Fu''s big secret?


    President Jiang reminded him, but he didn''t care.


    Lao Fu exhaled and continued walking on the muddy loess.


    A heavy rain dissipated a lot of breath, making it more difficult to find spades.


    Suddenly, Lao Fu''s body shook.


    He squatted down, pulled the soil and turned out a lollipop stained with mud and water.


    The sugar coating on the lollipop was peeled in half.


    "This is the lollipop of spades..."


    Lao Fu''s Sunglasses reflected lollipops. He stood up and put the candy in his pocket.


    I looked at the little Bush in the distance.


    Take two steps forward and push aside the bushes.


    The rain flows down the leaves.


    Lao Fu looked at me in silence


    In the Bush, the dream words of spades fall broken in it.


    And... Mengyan is also set on the broken arm. Under the scouring of the rain, the blood flows askew.


    Next to the dream words of spades, there is a broken dream words


    Without picking up the spade dream speech first, Lao Fu grabbed another broken dream speech and pulled out a twisted and strange dream card.


    "Dream eater."


    Lao Fu stared at the dream card with a slightly low tone.


    He took mengyan of spades and mengyan of dreameater off his broken arm, buried his arm and put mengyan into his pocket.


    Spades should meet a dream eater and want to catch a dream eater and ask him for credit when the basic task is not completed.


    Unfortunately


    In the process of chasing, you may encounter a more terrible existence.


    Sunglasses dripping rain, Lao Fu clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    The daytime course was soon over.


    Today, Su Fu didn''t choose to go back by bus.


    Because there''s a trial tonight.


    Xinlei sent out the location of the trial and asked Su Fu to wait for her first.


    After a hurried meal in the canteen, Su Fu walked to the appointed place with a shoulder bag and an umbrella.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. In the gloomy sky, there are thunder flashes. It''s going to thunder.


    Jiangnan University, innovation building.


    Su Fu stepped into the first floor of the innovation building.


    The floor is very quiet. The whole building is bright except the fifth floor. It is very quiet from the first floor to the fourth floor.


    I don''t know if the light in the corridor is broken. It''s dark and I can''t see my fingers.


    Su Fu frowned, but he was not afraid.


    It is reasonable to say that night, school, gloomy corridor, these factors together, will always bring people inexplicable creeps.


    But Su Fu was calm.


    After all, he also carries a dream card with a ghost bride. He is a real ghost man.


    So he didn''t change his face.


    Dada dada


    In the corridor, the footsteps of Su Fu echoed, quiet, clear, with some infiltration.


    The rain beat on the glass window, and the lightning flashed from time to time, reflecting the corridor, and then it became dark.


    The innovation building is an old teaching building of Jiangnan University. Although the internal facilities have been renovated, the corridors and corridors are quite dilapidated.


    Without an elevator, Su Fu could only climb the stairs and climb up layer by layer.


    The cold stone handrail brings a little cold feel.


    "Whining... Childe, in the evening, can the little slave come out to play?"


    The voice of the little slave sounded in my mind.


    Su Fu glanced at the quiet and dark surroundings.


    Hesitated and nodded.


    "Come out."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Peng... The boy is coming up!"


    The third floor, the turn of the stairs.


    Shang Tianpeng and his two younger brothers leaned back against the wall and tightened.


    "Don''t worry, when he steps on the third floor... We''ll do it. That boy is bad for me and I''m angry!"


    "You two will rush over later. Don''t use the battle dream card, just hold the boy and don''t let him beat out his strange clothes picking skills... I''ll put a sack on him and beat him up! The sack is ready. It cost me five Chinese dollars! "


    "It''s all right. Let''s turn off the corridor light. He can''t see us!"


    Shang Tianpeng said in a low, calm voice.


    The two men nodded quickly.


    Their breathing slowed slightly and they rubbed their hands.


    They knew that tonight''s trial was held in the combat classroom on the fifth floor of the innovation building, so they ambushed Su Fu here early.


    Even if you can''t ambush, it''s bad to be scared!


    "Brother Peng! He... Is coming! "


    A little brother whispered.


    Shang Tianpeng, feeling suddenly tight, some inexplicable little expectations.


    Footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    Finally


    A soft noise.


    Sneakers stained with water vapor stepped on the corridor.


    Shang Tianpeng poked his two younger brothers.


    The little brothers suddenly rushed out and flew towards the young man who had just gone upstairs.


    Scream, boy!


    Shang Tianpeng pulled coldly at the corners of his mouth, pulled the sack and suddenly got up.


    Suddenly.


    Two younger brothers screamed in the distance as if they were ghosts!


    Shang Tianpeng was stunned... His body was suddenly tight!

 Chapter 31

    Su Fu looked at the picture silently.


    Although the vision is not very good because there is no light.


    However, in the faint lightning, Su Fu still saw two figures, screamed and hugged them together, paralyzed on the ground.


    Why are these two black?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Behind him, the little slave also hung his hair and arms, suspended, and his pale face looked curiously at the two men holding together.


    Shang Tianpeng''s eyes widened and his heart contracted.


    The little slave slowly raised his head and looked at Shang Tianpeng''s position.


    Because the light was too dark, Shang Tianpeng only saw a red skirt at first.


    However, when a burst of lightning and thunder lit up the corridor, the seeping face of the little slave was completely exposed.


    "I''ll go!"


    Without any suspense, Shang Tianpeng was scared into a cold sweat!


    Ghost in red?!


    Shang Tianpeng shook his legs, screamed, turned and ran, rolled and climbed, and even forgot to take the sack


    Su Fu looked expressionless at Shang Tianpeng who had escaped, and then looked at his two younger brothers who fell to the ground and held them together.


    Turned a blind eye, friendship boat, said to turn over


    Take the slave directly across the two and walk to the fifth floor.


    There is light on the fifth floor.


    A lot of people gathered.


    When he got to a crowded place, Su Fu asked the little slave to go back to mengkari. The latter was very reluctant. He came out to climb several stairs?


    Can''t you let her play happily on other floors?


    In the classroom, Xu Yuan and several tutors were talking about something in the distance.


    Surrounded by other team members, they are gearing up for tonight''s selection.


    It is said that three teams will be decided tonight to receive the training of the tutor.


    Su Fu looked around the classroom for a week. Suddenly, he was stunned. In the first row of the classroom, a familiar figure sat there.


    Jun Yichen?


    Sue helped her to walk over.


    Jun Yichen sat straight, holding a book and watching quietly, incompatible with the noise around him.


    Seems to be aware that sue helped me.


    Jun Yichen raised his head and glanced at Su Fu''s eyes. His face was expressionless and said.


    "Sit down."


    Su Fu was stunned and sat next to Jun Yichen.


    Then the atmosphere became awkward.


    You don''t speak, I don''t speak... It''s cold for a while.


    A long time later.


    Outside the classroom, a burst of careless swearing came.


    "Who is so wicked to turn off the corridor lights downstairs? Who are you scared of? "


    Xinlei came in from the door, holding an umbrella dripping with rain.


    In the classroom, everyone''s eyes are on her. The name of female Tyrannosaurus Rex is extraordinary.


    Xinlei stepped into the classroom, directly found Su Fu and Jun Yichen, and trotted over.


    People around her unconsciously gave way to her.


    Su Fu looked at this scene... It was like the queen crossing the border.


    Very... Domineering.


    When Xu Yuan saw Xin Lei arrive, he raised his hand and coughed.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start tonight''s team game..."


    "Tonight''s trial is divided into two rounds. Three teams will be selected to participate in the national competition. Let''s work harder."


    When the words fell, the classroom suddenly became noisy.


    Xinlei went up on behalf of the team to draw the number.


    Su Fu was very calm. He was not very excited about the national competition.


    As for Jun Yichen, he continued to look at the book without expression, which is very similar to Su Fu.


    Su Fu glanced at the contents of the book.


    "Research and Discussion on the ''dense division double grain theory''?"


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    "Do you understand?" Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu and said faintly.


    "Know a little..." Su Fu organized the language in his mind and replied.


    Jun Yichen nodded.


    "Then you''re great."


    Then, there was no, and the latter continued to read quietly.


    Su Fu: "


    Xin Lei came back, and her opponent was determined. She was a dream maker major, a sophomore team, and her strength was not weak.


    Jun Yichen put away the book and stood up.


    "Hurry up, hurry."


    Jun Yichen said this to Xin Lei.


    Xinlei rolled her eyes.


    Xu Yuan took the contestants to the assigned classroom.


    The classroom on the fifth floor is a special place for dreamers to fight. It is more formal than the battle room in the gymnasium, and there are more rooms.


    During the day, because we have to give students lessons, we can''t occupy it. We can only choose to come at night.


    Su Fu three people stepped into the classroom.


    The classroom is divided into front and back doors. Su helps them step in through the back door, while the opponent comes in through the front door.


    Around the classroom, different materials were paved. Su Fu found that this material seemed to be similar to Jumeng stone.


    But he didn''t do much research.


    After the two teams arrived, Xu Yuan directly announced the start of the game.


    Xinlei inspires mengka to fight and rushes up angrily.


    Su Fu wanted to give him a chance to fight


    But as soon as the mouth opened, the battle in the distance was over.


    This time, Xinlei showed what the real female Tyrannosaurus Rex is.


    The moment the little fire dragon was summoned, it quickly covered Xinlei''s arm.


    It was like a fort.


    The fire dragon''s mouth continuously sprays compressed flame bombs, five times a second


    Just take your opponent away.


    The three people opposite, even just activated the rhombic short shuttle, were embarrassed and defeated.


    The walls in the classroom were hit by firebombs, which seemed to absorb the power of firebombs... Without causing large-scale damage.


    Perhaps this is the reason for the existence of the combat room. Ordinary classrooms can''t stand such trouble.


    Xinlei grinned and raised the little fire dragon that was put on her hand like a gun rack. The little fire dragon opened her mouth and emitted black smoke.


    "Done."


    Xinlei narrowed her eyes and felt comfortable after the battle.


    This time, she made a quick decision, but she didn''t give her opponent a chance to force Su Fu.


    Xu Yuan obviously didn''t expect the end to be so fast.


    "This girl... Spiritual perception has improved again?"


    Xu Yuan glanced at Xin Lei and muttered a little.


    The opponent withdrew from the room, and Xinlei came back with excited hands and dances.


    Jun Yichen has no interest in fighting and continues to read calmly.


    "Su Xueba, the Lun family is powerful!" Xinlei is a little proud.


    Sue opened her mouth.


    "Well... Next time, can you leave one for me? I just got a battle dream card. I want to try my power. " Su Fu thought.


    "Battle dream card? Short Soka? " Xinlei said curiously.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Xinlei thought deeply and agreed to Su Fu''s request.


    Other classrooms are still fighting, and it is only after a long time that the result is decided.


    Soon.


    Xu Yuan took a team and stepped into the classroom.


    "Well... If you two teams fight, the winner can become one of the three teams..." Xu Yuan yawned and said.


    At this level of fighting, he was sleepy and could not raise any interest.


    A casual greeting means that the battle can begin.


    The battle is just for selection. Three teams have been determined. Tutors of Jiangnan University such as Xu Yuan will also specially train the team members in theoretical knowledge and dream card making.


    In the national competition, in addition to fighting, theoretical assessment and dream card making accounted for a lot of achievements.


    The formal national competition is much more difficult than the internal selection. After all, it is the leader of each school.


    This one.


    Su Fu and Xin Lei shot together.


    As for Jun Yichen, stay aside and look at the book quietly.


    He believes in Xinlei very much.


    Maybe this is the trust of teammates.


    Xinlei activates mengka and turns to look at Su Fu.


    "Brother Su, don''t get excited when you use the battle dream card for the first time... Relax and control the communication with the dream card, so that you can easily use the dream card."


    Xinlei said to Su Fu.


    Words have just fallen.


    The opponent on the opposite side has already rushed over. Two of the opponent''s battle dream cards are short shuttle, while one of the opponent''s dream cards, like Xin Lei, is not short shuttle... But a snake spitting out a letter!


    At the beginning of the battle, Xinlei was excited and rushed up.


    Su Fu swallowed his saliva and looked at his opponent


    Take a breath, lift up the dream speech, insert the red dream card into the dream speech, press the metal button to activate the dream card


    Drop¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 32

    The clear sound resounded through the battle room.


    At the moment of pressing the button, the current surges in the dream speech, and the red dream card emits fluorescence slightly.


    Dark red lines emerge, like a ignited fuse.


    On the arm, there was a strong sense of adsorption.


    The scalp is slightly numb, and the mental perception spreads like ripples.


    The LCD screen on the dream speech shows that Su Fu''s spiritual perception has reached 2. With the urging of the dream card, the number of spiritual perception began to fluctuate and jump up and down.


    The red light suddenly appeared.


    The small slaves summoned by urging and stimulating the dream card are somewhat different from those who appear on their own on weekdays.


    Su Fu''s feeling is the most intuitive.


    Perception seems to vent like drainage.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    So much consumption?!


    In the distance, galloping footsteps sounded.


    Xinlei deliberately missed the release of the young man and ran towards Su Fu.


    The player''s face showed ecstasy. He didn''t have to face the female Tyrannosaurus Rex. He felt some happiness inexplicably!


    For the thin Su Fu, the young people feel relaxed and confident


    Raise your hand and the rhombic short shuttle condenses rapidly.


    With one foot, the young man kept a distance from Su Fu, raised mengyan, and the short shuttle aimed at Su Fu and burst out.


    A puff.


    The short shuttle cuts through the air like a bow string, and the air sends out invisible air waves.


    The short shuttle is extremely fast and shoots like an arrow.


    At this moment.


    Everyone in the battle room focused.


    Xin Lei scattered her perception and observed the situation of Su Fu.


    Xu yuanzao has carefully enveloped himself with spiritual perception to prevent danger.


    Even Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu''s direction.


    The short shuttle is getting closer and closer to Su Fu.


    Three meters!


    Two meters!


    One meter!


    However, Su Fu did not choose to avoid.


    The youth showed ecstasy and wanted to die!


    Xu Yuan frowned.


    Su Fu... What the hell are you doing?


    Suddenly.


    There seemed to be a cold wind blowing in the battle room.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Inexplicably noticed a burst of cold.


    The whistling of the shuttle continued to ring through.


    Su Fu didn''t hide and looked at him without joy or sorrow.


    A red skirt rolls over and three thousand green silk spreads out


    In front of Su Fu''s body, a graceful shadow slowly floated down from the sky.


    What''s that?


    The people who watched Su Fu were stunned.


    The young man who shot the shuttle suddenly widened his eyes.


    The ghost bride was suspended in front of Su Fu. She had no feet. The red wedding gown was a little cold in the festive celebration, like blood.


    The short shuttle came, and the ghost bride raised her hand. The green silk floated, revealing a beautiful face that was bloodless and white to the extreme.


    That face, cold and beautiful, indifferent, exudes gloom and sadness.


    The little slave''s eyes were cold and ruthless, and he glanced at the short shuttle lightly.


    Xiu raised her hand and slowly pinched the short shuttle.


    The short shuttle burst out at a sudden stop.


    Extreme dynamic to extreme static.


    The ghost bride who inspires the fighting state is no longer just whining, but becomes a lot colder and arrogant.


    With a slight force, the short Sutton was crushed by the little slave and turned into a little bit of fine starlight scattered in the air.


    What is this combat dream card?


    Xu Yuan was stunned.


    Jun Yichen also slightly raised his eyebrows and closed the book.


    Xin Lei''s mouth is wide open. It seems that Su Xueba''s battle dream card... Seems very powerful!


    In that case, she doesn''t have to worry anymore!


    The little fire dragon wrapped around his arm.


    Xin Lei glanced at the two opponents, raised her dream speech, compressed the fireball for five consecutive shots... And directly forced the other party to go!


    Su Fu''s opponent swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Running around Su Fu, he seems to be looking for a breakthrough


    The little slave was quietly suspended, and three thousand green silk fell.


    The eyes looked at the youth and turned slightly with the youth running


    Suddenly.


    Two lines of blood and tears flowed down from the slave''s eyes.


    That moment.


    The young man felt stiff all over


    It was a feeling that the muscles were tense and unable to move.


    Su Fu gasped, his face slightly white, and he felt the rapid passage of spiritual perception.


    Hum


    The little slave raised her hand, and a small dagger appeared in her hand.


    With blood and tears, he waved slowly towards the young man with a cold face.


    The next moment.


    The dagger suddenly becomes bigger and longer


    The young man was so frightened that he screamed hoarsely!


    I knock on Lima!


    Dagger girl?!


    Don''t take such a bully


    The young man turned over to escape, but the big knife hung like a shadow over his head.


    Getting closer


    The sharp edge of the blade makes the young man feel cold at the back of his neck.


    A violent burst of perception.


    Xu Yuan''s figure stood in front of the youth.


    He raised his hand, little ice crystals floated and spread in the air, and finally condensed on his arm.


    Made his arm turn into an ice arm.


    Clang!


    The broadsword collided with the ice arm


    You can''t cut any more.


    Xu Yuan''s spiritual perception is like a rushing river, rolling impact.


    The little slave glanced sadly at Xu Yuan


    With a puff, it dispersed.


    The ghost bride disappeared and the broadsword disappeared


    Only Su Fu, who was soaked with sweat, was panting violently.


    Su Fu put his hands on his knees and glanced at the LCD screen on the dream speech.


    It shows that his spiritual perception is only 0.5


    The formal urge of the slave, the perception of consumption... It''s really terrible!


    The battle room is a little quiet.


    Xinlei has finished the battle. Under her terrible fire, the two opponents quickly admit defeat.


    Su Fu''s opponent, paralyzed on the ground, his legs shaking.


    Xu Yuan shook his arm, and the ice arm slowly faded.


    "You won this game."


    Xu Yuan said.


    He took a deep look at Su Fu. The cut of the ghost bride just now cut a knife mark on his ice arm


    He is a level 3 professional dreamer, and his spiritual perception is about to break through 50.


    If the ice arm was actuated, it was as strong as diamond, but it was cut a knife mark by that knife.


    Xu Yuan is very interested.


    If you train Su Fu more, it may be the next Xinlei!


    Humanoid battle dream card... Female ghost playing broadsword!


    Very grumpy battle dream card!


    Jun Yichen is in the distance, takes back his eyes, reopens the book and continues to read.


    Su Fu returned to his position and took a long breath.


    The ghost bride in the combat state is as powerful as the ghost bride in the ghost marriage dream


    Unfortunately, Su Fu''s spiritual perception is too weak to sustain a blow.


    It seems that it''s time to improve spiritual perception!


    Sue leaned back on the chair and rubbed the center of her eyebrows.


    Xinlei also sat over and looked at Su Fu strangely.


    Obviously, I was also amazed at the power of the ghost bride.


    "The higher the level of battle dream card, the higher the requirements for spiritual perception, Su Xuedi... Take it easy and don''t be sucked dry."


    Xinlei thought and reminded.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth... God was sucked dry.


    After the battle.


    Three teams representing Jiangnan University to participate in the national competition were born.


    In addition to Su Fu''s team, the other two teams are composed of professional talents of dreamers, among which there are even combat dreamers whose combat effectiveness is not weaker than Xin Lei.


    Three teams stood in the battle room.


    Xu Yuan and several tutors looked at them seriously.


    "First of all, congratulations on your qualification to participate in the national competition on behalf of Jiangnan University, but... Next, you have to face not only the top talents of the four universities, but also the impact of teams from provinces and cities. At your current level, it is far from enough!"


    "This weekend, we will give you special training on your theoretical knowledge, business card printing level and combat skills! Let''s go back and prepare. Our special training site will be placed at the meteorite crater base outside Jiangnan City over the weekend. "


    Xu Yuan said seriously.


    When the words were finished, everyone dispersed.


    Su Fu was a little depressed. After saying goodbye to Xin Lei and Jun, he returned to the rental house.


    Lying on the bed of the rental house, I didn''t want to move a finger.


    It was almost sucked dry.


    It''s more interesting to fight with body skill


    Su Fu exhaled.


    When his spiritual perception is not strong enough, he still uses little slaves to fight.


    Ghost bride, not ordinary people can afford.


    Activate the black card.


    Su Fu''s consciousness entered the nightmare world.


    This encounter made Su Fu eager to improve his spiritual perception.


    So tonight... He''s going to have a new nightmare.


    Every time we break through a new dream, spiritual perception will usher in a huge improvement.


    Fed the little slave 500ml startle juice, and the latter floated with the jar of startle juice.


    Su Fu stepped into the newly unlocked nightmare in the hands of two figures in the distance

 Chapter 33

    "Meow ~"


    A distant cat cry opened Su Fu''s eyes.


    Not far in front of him, a white cat squatted quietly, staring at Su Fu with gem like eyes, but there was no reflection of Su Fu''s body in his pupils.


    Ignore the cat.


    Su Fu frowned and thought... New nightmares?


    Look up into the distance.


    The sky was dark and covered with dark clouds.


    Ahead, there is a dark teaching building. The teaching building is quite shabby, and the tiles pasted on the outer layer seem to fall off a lot.


    In front of the teaching building, there is a soil pier on which a towering flagpole is inserted.


    "Anhai primary school."


    Su Fu looked at the rusty big characters in the teaching building and read them aloud.


    Just finished reading, there was a burst of bird calls in the dense forest around the teaching building, and birds flew away with their wings.


    Inexplicably, a chill shrouded Su Fu.


    Black card''s nightmare is getting more and more terrible... It''s getting more and more difficult. I don''t know what the nightmare will be this time?


    The cat squatting in the distance opened its mouth, rolled its tongue and narrowed its eyes slightly.


    Su Fu ignored the cat.


    He walked to the teaching building.


    No matter what the nightmare is, Su Fu has to break the situation, because only in this way can he have the opportunity to pass the customs, dream and obtain the increase of cultivation.


    However, Su Fu was very calm. Although the environment was very infiltrative, he had a nightmare for ten years and was not frightened at all.


    At best, just be vigilant.


    This vigilance is a subconscious response to the unknown.


    The teaching building at night is very seeping. Before, in the innovation building of Jiangnan University, the corridor with lights off was very scary.


    This time... It''s much more scary than the innovation building.


    Behind Su Fu, the exit of the school has been sealed by the cold and dark iron door.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to move forward.


    Dada


    Late at night, only his footsteps echoed.


    Behind him, silent.


    Su Fu suddenly stopped and looked back. The white cat followed him and stared at him with jewel like cat eyes, but he still didn''t reflect his body.


    The white cat opened its mouth and rolled its tongue, as if yawning.


    After observing for a while, Su Fu did not find the abnormality of the white cat, so he continued to walk into the gloomy and seeping teaching building.


    The teaching building is like an old open book. In the middle is a semi arc staircase, all the way up.


    There is only one stairway.


    Su Fu crossed the flagpole made of earth pier and walked in.


    Stepped on the dark stairs of the teaching building.


    Step on it.


    There was a distant sound of children laughing in the teaching building


    Su Fu tightened up and looked up the stairs.


    Silent, cold, empty.


    The handrail of the stairs is a cold and rusty iron handrail. Touching it, it seems to send out the throbbing of soul tremor.


    A thick layer of ash stained his hands.


    Shaking off the dust, Sue helped her up.


    This dream is a little strange. He doesn''t know how to break through.


    A cat at the beginning and a fool at the end?


    Su Fu walked up the stairs, step by step


    Footsteps echoed in the floor, far away and seeping.


    On the second floor, Su Fu looked into the corridors on both sides. The corridors were full of messy desks.


    Su Fu approached and observed.


    The desk obscured the picture behind the corridor.


    Reach out and put it on the stacked desk.


    Suddenly.


    There was a roar and the desk collapsed with a crash.


    Su Fu was surprised and took a step back.


    Suddenly!


    Sue raised her head sharply.


    Behind the collapsed desk, a little girl in school uniform appeared. The little girl stood on tiptoe and stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu was surprised. After blinking, he looked again, but found that the back was empty.


    Upstairs, there was the sound of children laughing and playing, as well as the sound of messy footsteps.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Keep going to the third floor.


    The white cat followed Su Fu and turned to look behind the collapsed desk. It was empty, but... In the pupil of the white cat, there was a little girl in school uniform.


    Half of the little girl''s face is weird and twisted


    Grinning at the white cat.


    The white cat opened its mouth, rolled its tongue and yawned.


    On the third floor came the sound of children playing, which made Su Fu guess that perhaps the key to breaking through was here.


    However


    To the third floor.


    Su Fu frowned because this floor, like the second floor, was empty.


    What the hell?


    Where are the children


    Su Fu shrunk slightly.


    This time, instead of rushing upstairs, he walked to both sides of the corridor.


    There are four classes on both sides of the corridor. Su Fu walks over and looks in through the window.


    The classroom is empty, the desks are neatly placed and covered with dust


    However, the podium was very clean, with a steel ruler.


    Every classroom looked like this.


    A little confused.


    The dark environment made Su Fu feel strange and uneasy.


    Suddenly.


    A sound of birds shaking their wings sounded, and the singing of birds brought bone chilling cold.


    On the fourth floor, that is, the top floor, came a burst of children''s laughter and noise.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran quickly towards the top floor


    Hide and seek?


    Then let me catch you!


    Su Fu thought


    Messy footsteps echoed in the corridor.


    After su helped her away, the white cat jumped onto the windowsill of the classroom with elegant cat steps. It turned its head and looked into the classroom.


    The classroom is still empty, but in the picture reflected by the pupils of the white cat, the classroom is full of students. The students are pale and their faces are strangely twisted. They turn their heads one by one, look at the white cat lying on the windowsill, grin and smile.


    The white cat yawned and rolled its tongue.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, the ruler on the platform suddenly pulled on the table.


    The white cat yawned half, screamed, jumped down the windowsill, galloped like a white shadow, and chased Su Fu upstairs.


    Su Fu also heard the cat, but he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He rushed to the fourth floor. This time, he saw it!


    At the stairway on the fourth floor, a girl in school uniform flashed away.


    With laughter.


    It''s really hide and seek.


    Interesting?


    Sue raised her feet and stepped on the stairs.


    Suddenly.


    A creepy feeling broke out suddenly.


    Su Fu suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    Outside the arc platform in the corridor, a white figure fell down quickly


    Scattered hair, flying school uniforms


    Su Fu''s heart contracted.


    Suddenly looked out.


    The bottom of the teaching building is empty.


    Take a breath.


    With strangeness and doubt in his heart, Su Fu rushed to the top floor


    The cold wind on the top floor blew and cut on the skin like a knife.


    In the distance, two girls in school uniforms stood quietly on the edge of the attic, tiptoe.


    Su Fuyi was stunned


    The two girls turned their heads and looked at Su Fu. They were pale, grinned and smiled at Su Fu.


    "Pa!!!"


    The sound of the cold steel ruler knocking on the platform sounded out of thin air.


    The two girls held hands, leaned forward, gave a hula... And fell down.


    "Wait!"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    The flesh''s Qi and blood suddenly burst and flew past with an arrow step.


    Approaching the edge of the teaching building.


    However, when he came to the edge of the teaching building, Su Fu was cool, because on the bottom of the teaching building, two figures face down, showing strange distortion.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The two faces turned around, their faces were bloody, but they grinned at Su Fu.


    In the distance, the white cat squatted quietly.


    It stared at Su Fu. This time, its eyes reflected the figure standing on the edge of the top floor of the teaching building.


    Cat''s eyes are like jewels... Bright and crystal, as if they saw death.


    Su Fu''s heart trembled.


    Turn your head sharply.


    Behind... A bent figure obscured his vision. A steel ruler suddenly pulled down and slapped on Su Fu''s face.


    Severe pain hit, Su Fu felt his body gallop out of the teaching building.


    The wind roared, his face down, the ground in his eyes, rapidly magnifying


    PA!!!


    A loud noise.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He stood again at the gate of Anhai primary school.


    In the distance, a white cat opened its mouth and rolled its tongue.

 Chapter 34

    Back to the beginning of the scene.


    Su Fu clenched his fist. Like the previous ghost marriage nightmare, if he failed, he would refresh.


    But... Every refresh will do great harm to him.


    For example, the nightmare of ghost marriage, once refreshed, will take away a lot of Qi and blood, fail too many times, and even be drained.


    What about this time?


    Su Fu sank down. He was not in a hurry to continue his dream, but felt the state of his body.


    The Qi and blood have not changed. The Qi and blood improved by black card is still very strong. When mobilized, the blood flows, such as the BengTeng river.


    But


    Su Fu''s eyes tightened slightly.


    His mental perception has weakened!


    Originally had 2 spiritual perception, people seem very spiritual, have a good idea, and their eyes will not see vanity.


    But... With a failure to pass, Su Fu felt that his spirit seemed to be declining!


    And the decline of spiritual perception is irreversible!


    In other words, he originally had a spiritual perception of 2. After a failure, his spiritual perception may decline to 1.5!


    Su Fu felt a dense cold sweat on his back.


    He was finally promoted to the spiritual perception of 2. Unexpectedly, he was swallowed a quarter alive in this dream!


    If he continues to break through, he has only three chances left.


    If he fails three times and his spiritual perception is drained, Su Fu can''t predict what will happen!


    "Meow ~"


    In the distance, the white cat gave a cry.


    Staring at Su Fu, this time, his eyes reflected some vague and illusory figure of Su Fu.


    "There is no way back!"


    Su Fu felt like a gambler forced to a dead end.


    If you flinch now, the swallowed spiritual perception will not come back


    Therefore, he can only continue to move forward. Maybe he can get back to his hometown after passing the customs.


    If he fails to pass, he is likely to stay here forever!


    Take a breath and Su Fu calms himself down.


    "Cat, teaching building, student... Yardstick."


    Su Fu put out all kinds of conditions and factors and thought carefully about the ways to break the customs.


    But I haven''t got a clue for a long time.


    The gloomy teaching building is a ghost building. There is no way to start.


    After thinking for a long time, when the white cats yawned, Su Fu finally moved.


    If you can''t figure it out, try again!


    Su Fu stepped upstairs.


    This time, instead of looking around, he ran straight to the top floor.


    Get up from where you fall to death


    The wind on the top floor is still biting and cold.


    The birds in the surrounding dense forest were chirping. One by one, they fluttered their wings and flew to the sky. The sky was dark and gloomy.


    There''s nothing on the top floor.


    Su Fu remembered that at the last moment, a steel ruler was thrown in his face, so he was beaten down the teaching building.


    The problem... Should be on the yardstick.


    Su Fu frowned, thought of the ruler, turned and prepared to go downstairs.


    But


    Bang!


    The door on the top floor was locked when it was opened.


    The clatter of chains rang through the.


    Su rushed to the locked door with an arrow. Through the crack in the door, he saw a bent figure, carrying a yardstick, whistling and leaving slowly.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu felt his body cold.


    Frowning and looking down, he found that under his body, his arms appeared and grabbed his legs.


    Su Fu took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The floor of the whole top floor was covered with ghost students. A student with blood all over and wearing school uniforms had a strange distorted face, smiled, dragged him to the edge of the top floor.


    Behind the door.


    A white cat squatted there quietly.


    Open your mouth and roll your tongue.


    In its eyes, Su Fu''s figure became clearer and clearer.


    Hula!


    Too many ghost students made Su Fu irresistible. He fell from the tall building again, head down.


    Pop!


    Su Fu opened his eyes and returned to the starting point again.


    "Interesting."


    Su Fu looked at the gloomy teaching building with cold eyes.


    In the distance, the white cat squatted and looked at him quietly.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu rushed out like a ghost, and the white cat screamed... Trying to escape!


    But Su held her neck and lifted it up.


    "Followed me all the way... Have you seen enough, cat?"


    Su lifted the corner of his mouth.


    The eyes are very sharp.


    Sure enough... I failed to break through the pass, and my spiritual perception became weak again.


    There are few opportunities left for him.


    The white cat struggled in Su Fu''s hand and screamed. Its sharp claws suddenly crossed Su Fu''s hand, which made him feel tingling and released his hand.


    The white cat fell to the ground and disappeared into a white light.


    Su Fu looked at the scratch on his hand, looked at the missing white cat and took a deep breath.


    "Hide and seek, sneak attack... I''ve really had enough."


    Su Fu exhaled.


    May be the cause of mental perception weakness.


    Su Fu stood under the teaching building and looked up.


    The corridor of the teaching building was full of students. Their faces were weird and twisted. They stood in rows, staring down at Su Fu.


    The feeling of being stared at by a lot of ghost students makes people''s scalp numb.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked straight at him without expression.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted. Among a large number of students, a bent figure grabbed a ruler and stared at him greedily.


    "Found it!"


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    Fly to the third floor, that guy... On the third floor!


    Upstairs, the floor was empty and the ghost students disappeared.


    But Su Fu didn''t care. He came to the classroom and kicked the door open. With a bang, the door panel hit the wall and raised dust.


    where?


    Su Fu glanced.


    The podium is very clean and spotless, but... The ruler originally placed on it has disappeared.


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt a strong chill behind him.


    A ruler like a sharp steel knife was pulled down and pulled on Su Fu''s shoulder blade.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu felt a stabbing pain, as if half of his body had been pulled apart.


    doorway.


    There was a gloomy smell.


    A figure with a bent back and a ruler slowly came in.


    Blood was still dripping on the ruler, and the cold whistle haunted the classroom.


    Su Fu turned his head and on the windowsill, the white cat shrank in the corner, staring at the picture in the classroom with gem like eyes.


    He covered his shoulder, which seemed to be torn apart, and stood up slowly.


    Outside the door, crowded with ghost students, they cowered and panicked.


    I was very afraid of the bent figure with a ruler.


    "So... You are the key to breaking the pass?"


    Su Fu exhaled.


    "If you don''t listen to the teacher... You will be drawn a ruler and punished to stand."


    Dark and hoarse, like the sound of a stone honed on the ground.


    The ruler was raised again, and blood was dripping on it.


    "I hear you paralyzed!"


    Su Fu was stunned and rushed up suddenly.


    His mental perception is weak, but... His Qi and blood are not weak!


    After falling again and again, Su Fu''s repressed anger suddenly broke out!


    "Cannon fist!"


    The ruler was waved like a knife, and Su fuze punched it.


    Pop!


    The gunfire rang through, and the ruler smashed with Su Fu''s fist. The sharp ruler was directly hit by Su Fu''s fist!


    However


    The man with a bent back was like a poisonous snake wrapped around Su Fu''s body.


    Near, Su Fu saw his face clearly. He was a bent old man. The old man''s face was covered with cat claw marks, ferocious and terrible.


    "Stay! Keep your soul... "


    The bent old man held Su Fu''s body and made a greedy voice like a poisonous snake.


    With a cold smile.


    "Keep your sister!"


    Su Fu was angry at the moment.


    The Qi and blood in his body were boiling and flowing, and then his body seemed to show a slight uplift


    The blue veins spread upward along his neck, and his blood was like a Pentium river!


    "Eight poles... Collapse!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    Raised his hand, grabbed the old man''s head wrapped around him like a poisonous snake, and three words jumped out between his teeth!


    PS: rush to the list and ask for recommendation tickets~~

 Chapter 35

    Baji avalanche is Su Fu''s body art exchanged with scare juice.


    Second level body art is more expensive than clothes rakers and cannon punches.


    In fact, Su Fu didn''t use it before the eight pole collapse. This is the first time to use it.


    Different physical arts have different requirements for physical Qi and blood. With Su Fu''s current physique, the eight pole collapse of secondary physical arts may have reached the limit.


    His head was as restless as an oven.


    The blood vessels on his neck bulged, and the blood was like Pentium river water. Driven by the eight pole collapse, Su Fu felt that his physical quality had suddenly improved!


    In fact, the eight pole avalanche is more like a secret technique to stimulate Qi and blood.


    The memory in my mind is clear... Pole collapse is divided into eight poles, one pole overlaps another pole.


    Su Fu''s physical Qi and blood can only exert one pole.


    But


    that''s enough!


    Grabbed the old man''s head, Su helped his body bulge. His original height of about 1.75 meters suddenly reached 1.85 meters, and his body was covered with green tendons!


    The cat on the windowsill was frightened. Originally, Su Fu''s figure was reflected in his eyes, but at the moment, the figure disappeared!


    Bang!!!


    The old man wrapped around Su Fu was directly dragged down, swung up and fell on the wall.


    The wall collapsed and the old man fell to the ground, a little confused.


    However, the smoke rolls between.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly appeared, his knees raised and slammed down.


    The ground shook as if the building were about to collapse.


    The old man moved out directly and stood up like a zombie


    "Bad students who don''t obey will... Die!"


    The old man opened his mouth. In his mouth, his fishy tongue fell down, and his tongue was covered with creeping barbs, which was very disgusting.


    Su Fu stood up and walked step by step.


    Eight pole collapse


    It''s really strong!


    Su Fu feels that now he is just like a well-trained boxer with muscle Qiu bu. One punch can break through the sandbag!


    The old man is a ghost... A ghost that enslaves a group of ghost students.


    Su Fu thought the key to breaking the game was the cat.


    However, when he fell from the building for the second time, Su Fu felt that the white cat... Was more like a witness.


    Looking at the ghost student, Su Fu''s slightly swollen face showed some sympathy.


    And this sympathy soon turned into anger.


    "Eat my spiritual perception... But I can give you!"


    Su Fu''s mouth grinned.


    Boom!


    Step on it and rush to the rickety old man in an instant


    "Stay! Your soul will be trapped here forever, instead of me... "


    The old man''s eyes were scarlet.


    A tongue full of barbs rolled up.


    The ghost students screamed in horror and fled one after another.


    The tongue full of barbs rolled over Su Fu''s arm, and the wound on his arm immediately rotted


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Grabbed the tongue and pulled it violently.


    The rickety old man was pulled over uncontrollably.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu hit it with an elbow.


    The old man''s head collided with Su Fu''s elbow, his tongue broke, and he was directly hit and flew


    "Sorry, it''s a little violent."


    Su Fu threw away his wriggling tongue.


    The old man looked frightened.


    "You... Why are you not afraid of me... I am the ruler of this dream! I''m a ghost! "


    The old man roared in horror.


    "The last ghost who told me this has been kicked back by me."


    Sue tilted her head.


    The corners of his mouth.


    The veins beat slightly.


    A roar came from the body.


    "One pole... Collapse!"


    His body seemed to pull past the residual shadow and approach the old man. He didn''t have any fighting skills. He punched out and beat the rickety old ghost on the ground.


    One punch, one punch.


    The old ghost doesn''t understand why Su Fu is not afraid of him. He is a ghost... A ghost that can induce people''s inner fear!


    Boom!


    The floor was punched through by Su Fu.


    The old ghost was beaten and turned into a puddle of mud.


    The soaring Qi and blood faded, and Su Fu sat paralyzed on the ground


    He gasped violently. He looked around. A group of ghost students were terrified.


    On the windowsill, the white cat stared at Su Fu, opened its mouth and rolled its tongue.


    Suddenly.


    The white cat disappeared in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he squatted on Su Fu''s side.


    "Meow!!!"


    A sharp cat cry.


    With a terrible howl.


    In the corpse beaten into mud, the twisted face of the old ghost emerged, bitten out by the white cat, torn one by one... Swallowed.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    White cat... So cruel?!


    When Su Fu looked at the white cat, the surrounding environment began to shake like ripples.


    Everything around turned dark.


    Su Fu''s body is getting farther and farther away.


    Finally... I could only see the white cat squatting in the distance and staring at Su Fu.


    The white cat rolled up its tongue, and the corners of its mouth... Tilted slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gong... Congratulations on your successful entry. You won the double dream reward ''peeping pussy''. Well done, young man!"


    "Here''s my sincere blessing. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Su Fu gasped, and he returned to the nightmare space.


    On the sky, lines of blood characters emerged. Maybe Su Fu broke through the pass quickly, which frightened the blood characters.


    But soon, the blood word returned to its skin state.


    Su Fu ignored. He didn''t know when to start. He didn''t have any fear of blood.


    In the distance, the little slave holding the jar was "singing to the juice", roaring two dead songs and making a fool of himself.


    With the recovery of mental perception, Qi and blood gradually subsided, and the swelling feeling of supporting and breaking blood vessels disappeared.


    With the disappearance of blood words.


    A dish gradually appeared before Su Fu.


    A bowl of... Dried fish?


    Su Fu was speechless.


    This small dried fish is the reward for customs clearance.


    Su Fu is no stranger to the double dream reward. Su Fu is not in a hurry to eat. After all, I don''t know if the double dream is dangerous.


    Exchange a jar of startle juice, drink it by the neck, and then quit the dream.


    It was daybreak.


    Su Fu sat up. The dream words on his arm were burning. On the LCD screen, the number of mental perception changed.


    ¡°3£¿¡±


    Su Fu''s mouth turned up. Sure enough, if you pay, you''ll get a return.


    Although he was almost left in a nightmare and couldn''t come back, the improvement of perception was also good.


    Directly raise 1 point.


    The improvement of spiritual perception is of great help to the construction of dreams. Of course, Su Fu is happy about this.


    He got up, refreshed, and his body seemed to be stronger again.


    Because there is no specific standard to evaluate the physical body, Su Fu doesn''t know how strong his body is now.


    On the surface, I don''t seem to see it.


    However, once he opened the octupole collapse, his body expanded to the level of the world''s top heavyweight boxer, which was very shocking.


    Perhaps this is the strength of body art!


    It''s hard for him to imagine the situation of octupole.


    If the octupole is opened together, I''m afraid it can fight against professional dreamers!


    Sue helped her up and washed her face in the bathroom.


    He left the room with a shoulder bag on his back.


    He is going to Haiteng group today to give the evil nurse dream card to President Jiang. In addition, he has to change some Jumeng stones.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Su, this way, please."


    The female secretary in a suit and skirt smiled and bowed to Su Fu, and the towering on her chest seemed to jump out.


    She opened the door and watched Su Fu enter general manager Jiang''s office.


    After entering the office, President Jiang laughed happily.


    After a long time, the door of the office opened again.


    President Jiang came out with Su Fu''s shoulder in his arms.


    "Master Su, the evaluation of this year''s first-class best-selling dream card is about to begin. It''s really time for you evil nurse to come. With this dream card, we can hard the best-selling dream card developed by the dream maker team of Huaxia consortium. I have great confidence in you!"


    "I''ll send someone to send the evil nurse dream card to the dreamers'' Union later."


    The smile on President Jiang''s face almost overflowed.


    Su Fu frowned slightly, and Jiang always put his arm around his neck, which made him uncomfortable.


    President Jiang sent someone to transfer the account, and Su Fu left the building.


    After seeing Su Fu leave.


    Mr. Jiang frowned, lit his cigar and took a sip.


    "What about Lao Fu? Where have you been these two days? "


    "It seems that Lao Fu''s family had an accident and asked for leave... He will come back after handling it." Said the female secretary.


    Mr. Jiang nodded. "Dinner is arranged in the evening. Don''t make mistakes. These people are outlaws."


    President Jiang spits out a smoke ring, which makes his face a little blurred in the hazy smoke.


    The female secretary swallowed her saliva and bowed down quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su helped out of the Haiteng building.


    After the spiritual perception has been enhanced a lot, Su Fu can feel the great pressure from President Jiang, which is a perceived pressure.


    President Jiang... Should also be a powerful dreamer.


    Take a breath.


    The transfer message came out of the dream speech, and Su Fu pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly.


    He was stunned.


    In the distance, a luxury suspension car came and passed in front of him.


    The window of the luxury car was open, and a bald figure sat in the back seat.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the luxury car heading for Haiteng building, Su Fu frowned.


    Because the person in the car was Su Fu''s hair loss neighbor opposite the door.

 Chapter 36

    Although it was strange to see a bald neighbor in the luxury car, Su Fu didn''t care much.


    After all, he doesn''t know his bald neighbors very well.


    The most important thing for him now is to make scare juice.


    Otherwise, even the ghost bride can''t feed enough.


    After leaving Haiteng building, Su Fu put on his headphones and took the bus to the school.


    End today''s course, and then the weekend.


    After reading quietly in the library for a while, I turned to some books about dream theory and planned to go back.


    Xinlei didn''t come to the library. Maybe she''s preparing for the special training at the weekend.


    Because the end of the term is approaching, many students come to the library to review and read.


    Instead of eating in the school canteen, Su Fu returned to the downstairs of the old residential building.


    In the small shop, I ordered some snacks and a bowl of cold stone flower cream.


    The boss is a very cold person. Except for making stone flower cream, he basically doesn''t speak.


    After biting the fragrant roast chicken gizzard and drinking the sweet and ice cream, Su Fu narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Hotel.


    banquet hall.


    Exquisite dishes were placed on the table.


    Jiang always opened a bottle of red wine with a cigar in his mouth.


    The scarlet liquor flows into the goblet like blood, leaving a slight red aftertaste on the goblet.


    There are two people sitting opposite President Jiang.


    The two men were dressed in shabby green shirts, Tang clothes and cylindrical black hats. Their hands were carefully placed on their knees, and round black sunglasses were hung on the tip of their noses.


    "It''s rare for two masters to come and help. I''m very honored! Do it first! "


    With a cigar between his two fingers, President Jiang poured the wine from the goblet into his mouth and showed his teeth for a while.


    Then he sat down and talked with them.


    The female secretary stood uneasily beside the banquet table.


    Not far from her stood a wretched bald man.


    It seems that he sensed the gaze of the female secretary. The bald man slowly turned his head and revealed the eyes with only white eyes and no pupils.


    The female secretary was frightened and quickly covered her mouth. Her eyes were full of fear.


    There was a flurry of applause.


    President Jiang gathered around a man in Tang costume and whispered, "master Cai, I''ll leave the matter of the meteorite crater to you two."


    "Mr. Jiang can rest assured that the money is in place and everything is easy to say."


    The man in Tang costume said hoarsely.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Su Fu sat at his desk.


    Take out the exchanged Jumeng stone and practice making several dream cards.


    This time, he tried to make the ghost marriage dream into a dream card.


    Compared with the evil nurse nightmare, the ghost marriage nightmare should be more helpful to practice.


    However, with the improvement of the difficulty of nightmare, Su Fu''s production is not smooth. Several mistakes in texture drawing have led to the scrapping of Jumeng stone.


    Of course, he is used to failure and is not too anxious.


    In the night sky, stars twinkle and the moon hangs high.


    After completing the dream card making exercise, Su Fu began to pack his bags.


    Xu Yuan said that he would take the team members to the meteorite crater base for special training tomorrow.


    For two days, we will spend the night in the crater, so we should bring some daily necessities.


    Men have few things. Su Fu cleaned up quickly. He stuffed everything he should have into his shoulder bag and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, climb to bed.


    Take out the dream words, the projection light screen appears, and click on the first level dream card ranking list.


    Haiteng group has applied for the evil nurse dream card on the list. I don''t know how the response is.


    The signature of the previous nightmare card has also changed to Su Fu.


    Now it is stable in the 28th place on the list, which is already very awesome.


    Su Fu pulled the list and soon found the evil nurse dream card in the 400th place.


    Su Fu opened it and began to look through the comments of the card reader and the dreamer who specially evaluated the dream card on this dream card.


    "Zhou Wenqiang: the evil female nurse finally went online. I waited until the flowers thanked! The style of that needle is my lost youth. I like it very much! "


    "Liu Meimei: since I experienced this nightmare, I will never have an injection again! I can''t let me pee alone... Pee alone, it''s better to pee in public. "


    "Zou Shuai: compared with the ghost dream card, master Su once again launched a more terrible nightmare! The effect is 100% improved by 0.2. It''s too hard to believe! This is the most terrible nightmare I have ever seen! "


    ¡­¡­


    The evaluation seems very good, and under the publicity of Haiteng group.


    Mengka''s ranking is rising rapidly, and it has suddenly entered the top 100, and this speed is still rising.


    There are more and more comments below the dream card.


    When Su Fu looked at the ranking on the light screen, the little slave''s head didn''t know when to slowly fall down, and his hair covered Su Fu''s eyes.


    "Young master, I''m hungry."


    The ghost bride stood upside down in front of Su Fu, sad, sad and confused.


    Su Fu turned off the projection screen and drew at the corners of his mouth.


    He has a ghost bride. What''s the picture?


    Enter the black card dream.


    The little slave has appeared beside him.


    On the sky, blood words appeared line by line.


    That''s the frightening juice provided by the card reader or dreamer who has experienced the evil nurse''s dream.


    From 30ml to 500ml.


    At least, it can meet the needs of small slaves in a short time.


    He exchanged a jar of juice for the little slave to eat.


    Su Fuxian went to the evil ghost dream and the evil nurse dream to break through a wave, improve some spiritual perception and physique, and then return to the nightmare space.


    Sitting on the ground, the blood words in the sky are still rolling.


    Shock juice is accumulating.


    After drinking the shock juice, the little slave was sitting on the ground, raising his head, looking at the rolling blood words and giggling.


    Maybe... She smelled the scare juice.


    Su Fu exhaled and took out a bowl of dried fish.


    This is the double dream reward for passing the ghost school yesterday.


    When he was full of energy, Su Fu directly stuffed the dried fish into his mouth and chewed it.


    HMM... it tastes good.


    "Meow!"


    With a cat''s cry, Su Fu felt a blur in front of him.


    The picture changes.


    What emerges in front of us is Anhai primary school in the sun. The sound of reading comes from the classroom.


    Su Fu was stunned. He found that he had become a white cat, and the picture he saw now was the dream of the white cat.


    Pop!


    On the top floor of the teaching building, many students stood side by side. These students sobbed, stretched out their hands, and the old man bent his back, clutching the steel ruler, constantly smoking.


    The smoking children wailed.


    The old hair growled angrily.


    He stretched out his finger, pointed to the children''s forehead and kept yelling.


    After scolding for a while, the old man turned around and saw the white cat. He ran over with a ruler.


    Su Fu, who turned into a white cat, felt a burst of suffocation. His neck was pinched by the old man, his claws waved and struggled constantly. He scratched several times on the old man''s face, leaving claw marks.


    The bent old man was very angry. He walked to the edge of the top floor, yelled and threw the white cat out of the top floor, accompanied by the sad cat''s cry.


    Su Fu felt the picture shake in front of him.


    The rickety old man, standing on the edge of the top floor, pointed to the falling white cat and scolded.


    Suddenly.


    The students behind the old man rushed out and pushed him violently. The old man was pushed out of the teaching building.


    Face down, falling fast.


    With a slap, he fell into a pool of blood


    The white cat was not killed and ran into the bush.


    Shivering in the bushes.


    The old man''s head was twisted and his eyes were staring at the white cat


    The picture vibrates and spreads like ripples.


    When the picture is clear again.


    The sight turned gray.


    In the teaching building, students fell one after another.


    On the roof, there was a rickety old man holding a steel ruler and whistling


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He lay on the ground, the ground of nightmare space was very cold.


    The double dream made his head ache.


    After saying goodbye to the little slave sitting on the ground in the distance and still watching the rolling blood silly music, he withdrew from the black card dream.


    There was no light in the room. Sue helped him sit up and lean against the pillow.


    Double dream reward... It''s actually to feel the dream of a cat. It''s inexplicably strange.


    Peeping pussy?


    Is this the rhythm to make him a shit shoveler?


    Su Fu got out of bed and was ready to pour a glass of water.


    Suddenly.


    When his body was stiff, Su Fu suddenly raised his head.


    On the dark windowsill, a white cat''s cat face was pasted on the window glass, with its mouth open and tongue rolled. The cat''s eyes twinkled with a cold green light in the dark, staring at Su Fu!


    PS: rush to the list and ask for recommendation tickets~~

 Chapter 37

    On the window glass, the cat''s face was close, the cat''s nose was flattened by the glass, and its eyes were green.


    If you were a different person, you might have been frightened.


    But... The white cat met Su Fu.


    Su Fu walked straight with an expressionless face, opened the window, pinched the white cat''s neck and brought it in.


    The white cat''s claws, legs drooping, blinking, a little confused.


    The script is not like this... Are you afraid of such a strange situation in the middle of the night?


    "The white cat in the ghost school dream... Pussy?" Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Carry the neck of the white cat. The white cat is very fat. The meat on the neck is stacked together. It''s very warm. It''s very soft and comfortable to carry.


    Sure enough... Like the ghost bride slave, the cat ran out.


    The cat doesn''t want juice, does it?


    Su Fu has some egg pain. In that case, he can only go farther and farther on the road of earning juice.


    The dark hair appeared, and the little slave''s head floated slowly from behind Su Fu.


    Seeing the little slave, the white cat''s hair burst open.


    "Meow meow?!"


    The white cat scratched its paws and tried to struggle away.


    However, Su held his neck and it couldn''t run away.


    "What a fat kitten... Childe, can you let the little slave hold it?"


    The little slave''s big red lips opened slightly and said.


    Su Fu pushed the white cat directly to the little slave.


    The white cat that fell into the arms of the little slave stopped struggling, and its body shook like it was too frightened.


    Is the slave so terrible?


    Su Fu looked at the white cat and couldn''t help wondering.


    "So cute, a lot of meat... Whining!"


    The little slave happily flew around the room with the white cat in his arms.


    The white cat in my arms is loveless.


    "It''s OK to have a ghost bride. Now there are more cats..." Su helped out a glass of water and took a sip.


    "What does the cat eat? Cat food? Scare juice? " Su Fu looked at the white cat in the little slave''s arms and talked to himself.


    His first thought now was to know what the cat ate. Sure enough, the ghost bride formed the habit of raising it


    "Childe, the cat doesn''t eat scare juice... It eats this."


    It seemed that she heard Su Fu''s soliloquies. While rubbing the cat''s head, the little slave opened his mouth. Under the plump red lips, a wriggling transparent tentacle was spit out and pinched by her.


    The white cat in her arms suddenly brightened her eyes and stretched out her claws to grasp the transparent tentacle.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu looked confused.


    "Cat food." Little slave said.


    With a bang, the tentacle fell, was grabbed by the white cat, torn open, and ate it one by one.


    Just like eating the soul of a rickety old man in a nightmare.


    Gollum!


    The white cat showed a comfortable expression, and Su Fu''s eyes shrank.


    He found that as the white cat ate his tentacles, his spiritual perception fluctuated and improved a lot in an instant!


    what the fuck?!


    What an operation


    The white cat eats and supplements to improve his spiritual perception?


    Su Fu quickly took out the dream speech, and the mental perception value showed... 3.5!


    A small tentacle improved his spiritual perception by 0.5?


    "Tentacles eat dreams, cats eat tentacles, and little slaves can eat. But little slaves love childe''s juice most."


    The little slave hugged the cat and said seriously.


    That serious expression, inexplicably cute.


    Su Fu''s breath was slightly rapid. He seemed to have found a way to quickly improve his spiritual perception... Feed the cat!


    I''m very excited.


    So Su Fu didn''t sleep all night and ran the cat with the little slave.


    Cat mother: "


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    dawn.


    The little slave followed Su Fu''s rule of not coming out during the day and returned to the dream card.


    The cat mother was relieved and lay on the ground.


    Su Fu didn''t sleep all night, but he was in great spirit. After washing, he cleaned his hair.


    Carrying a backpack loaded with toiletries, Su Fu picked up the cat lying on the ground and left the rental house.


    The cat was stuffed in her backpack by Su Fu, revealing a small head.


    Big eyes looked curiously at the lively world.


    Take the suspension bus to Jiangnan University.


    At the gate of the college student activity center, many people have gathered there.


    Xinlei is chatting with some people.


    Jun Yichen looked at the book quietly.


    Xu Yuan and several tutors seem to be discussing something.


    As soon as Su Fu arrived, all the members of the team arrived.


    "Being late is not a good habit." Xu Yuan glanced at Su Fu bitterly.


    Su Fu was embarrassed. It was too late last night.


    "Wow! What a lovely kitten! Su Xuedi, you have a cat? " Xinlei has sharp eyes and sees the cat in Su Fu''s backpack at a glance. She is a little excited.


    Girls always have no resistance to lovely animals.


    Although Xinlei is violent, she is indeed a girl.


    The cat''s mother was very arrogant. She turned her head and didn''t care about Xin Lei''s praise at all.


    Jun Yichen glanced at the cat''s mother and took back his eyes.


    Xu Yuan seems to feel a strange wave from the cat''s mother. However, if he feels it again, he can''t feel anything. Maybe it''s his illusion.


    So I didn''t care much.


    "Well, we''ll get on the bus when we''re all ready... Let''s go to the crater base and prepare for special training."


    The party got on the bus.


    The bus slowly left Jiangnan University and drove on the suspension lane, speeding with the electric switch.


    Su Fu leaned against the window of the bus and looked at the passing scenery outside.


    There are many large and small craters in the world.


    Jumeng stone is produced in these craters.


    Soon.


    The bus drove out of Jiangnan City.


    The speed slowed down. After passing through the dark black mountain cave, the eyes suddenly lit up.


    Everyone was lying on the window and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Outside the window, a vast expanse.


    A huge bowl shaped pit came into view. The pit was surrounded by dense trees. In the shade, a large area of buildings could be seen.


    In the center of the crater, there is a huge square building, with pentagonal blue glass stacked into a square water cube like building, as if waves were flowing in the sunshine.


    That''s the crater base!


    It records the history of human struggle against natural disasters.


    The most important thing is


    In that base, there is the mother stone of Jumeng stone!


    It provides sufficient Jumeng stone resources for the whole Jiangnan City.


    "See those iron mesh areas? Those are forbidden areas... Around the meteorite crater, it is very dangerous and full of eccentricities. When you get to the base, you are equal to entering the army. Don''t act without authorization and follow the arrangement of your mentor. "


    Xu Yuan said seriously.


    Su Fu and others nodded.


    The bus stopped.


    At the entrance ahead, many soldiers were guarding with guns, and the atmosphere was very grim.


    Xu Yuan used to communicate with the guard soldiers.


    "The meteorite crater base in Jiangnan City is small in China, and the meteorite crater outside Kyoto is big... The Jumeng stone mother stone in the meteorite crater and the Jumeng stone grown every year are enough to supply the markets of ten Jiangnan cities to squander!"


    A tutor gave Su Fu and others popular science and sighed.


    In the distance, Xu Yuan asked everyone to go together.


    The soldiers opened the tightly locked iron door.


    Su Fu and others stepped into it on foot.


    Walk to the building like water cube in the distance.


    The water cube is too big, like a behemoth.


    Take the elevator on the ground floor and go straight up to the 20th floor.


    Walking in the glass corridor, in the middle of the inside of the water cube... A huge black stone like a hill is entrenched, and the whole water cube is built around the black stone.


    There are many workers digging around the black stone.


    That is the mother stone of Jumeng stone!


    The culprit who almost exterminated mankind is also the key to let mankind enter the era of national dream.


    Su Fu looked at the black stone and was stunned.


    His mental perception suddenly boiled.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, a face appeared in the black stone. The face opened its mouth and swallowed it at him!


    Pop!


    A palm patted Su Fu''s shoulder and made him wake up suddenly.


    Su Fu gasped violently, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Don''t stare at the mother stone. It''s easy to absorb the spiritual perception, unless your perception is strong enough to get rid of the attraction of the mother stone..."


    Xu Yuan patted Su Fu and said seriously.


    Other people around were gasping for breath and were afraid after a while.


    There are exceptions.


    Jun Yichen calmly played with his slender fingers.


    Far away.


    Footsteps sounded.


    The crowd looked and a strong officer in a light green vest came slowly.

 Chapter 38

    Looking at the officer coming, Xu Yuan became serious.


    "We are a special training team sent by Jiangnan University." Xu Yuan held out his hand.


    The big man in the light green military uniform shook Xu Yuan''s hand and loosened it. "My name is Lu Wei. I''m in charge of the supervision and guidance of your special training."


    The big man''s voice was quite rough. He turned his head and looked at the students: "are you the little boy of this special training? Train well, strive to win a good place in the dream making competition, and grow a face for our Jiangnan department. "


    With that, the big man turned and left, coming and going simply, as if just to come and say a word.


    "Well, everyone, don''t run around in the base. Except for training, stay in the room at other times. Go to put your luggage first and assemble in ten minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu took the ID card and opened the door of the room.


    Relieved, he sat in a chair. The room was not big and simple.


    After all, special training is not for enjoyment, which is totally incomparable with the rooms in luxury hotels.


    Su Fu put down his backpack and wore mengyan. As for the cat mother, she was placed in the room, and the latter blinked very skillfully.


    In communication, the collection has been prompted.


    After locking the door, Su Fu left the room directly.


    Arriving at the scheduled meeting place, Xu Yuan took his party to the training center.


    In the training center, there were nine straight men wearing green vests, with their hands behind their backs and their legs slightly stretched.


    Lu Wei, whom I saw before, was standing nearby.


    "Mentor Xu, I have selected all the soldiers you need. As in previous years, first train your physical fitness and fighting skills." Team leader Lu said with a smile.


    "Fighting? We dreamers... Still need to learn fighting skills? "


    In the distance, a member of a small team turned his mouth when he heard it.


    What dreamers should learn is how to use battle dream cards efficiently, not fighting skills.


    Besides, fighting dream card is much better than physical fighting.


    Can flesh compare with bullets?


    The advanced combat dream card is more terrible than bullets.


    Xu Yuan smiled awkwardly.


    Captain Lu was not angry, but took a playful look at the talking students.


    "Every dreamer who comes here has an idea with you at the beginning. It is undeniable that dreamers are really strong in using dream cards, but they don''t have strong enough physical quality. Without dream cards, you are little sheep."


    "It''s good for you to improve your physical fitness properly."


    Team leader Lu smiled.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed directly at the talking student. His face suddenly changed.


    "You, stand out!"


    The student was stunned.


    "Wolf, get out of the line." Captain Lu said faintly.


    Among the soldiers, a rather short but muscular young man stood up.


    "Teach the little guy a lesson first."


    "Yes, captain."


    Wolf grinned.


    Xu Yuan is also helpless. The soldiers in these bases are really grumpy


    But he didn''t say anything. These students are very wild. It''s better to polish them.


    "Zhao Hao, right? You can use the dream card... Wolf, you unload your dream words and fight hand to hand." Captain Lu said faintly.


    Wolf nodded and slowly took off the dream speech he was wearing on his hand and put it in the distance.


    A group of people such as Su Fu looked at it curiously.


    The flesh fights the dreamer who uses the battle dream card?


    Is there any suspense?


    Zhao Hao is very excited. It''s time to show himself.


    The two entered the battle room, and the people looked in through the transparent glass outside.


    The battle began.


    Zhao Hao instantly inspired the battle dream card.


    Above mengyan, three ice ridge pillars are suspended at the same time. Obviously, Zhao Hao''s battle dream card is not an ordinary short shuttle.


    Pooh!


    Three cold and rapid bursts.


    A wolf starts with Military Boxing and bends slightly. His perception spreads like water. With the help of perception, it will be easier to avoid attack.


    When the cold depression roared, his eyes narrowed suddenly, like a fierce wolf, he leaned down suddenly and avoided the edge of the ice, and his skin was rubbed slightly with blood.


    Zhao Hao was very calm. He pointed to the ground and opened the body distance between the two.


    The ice edges continuously converge and shoot out like arrows.


    The ground was constantly splashed with ice slag.


    Outside the battle room.


    "Zhao Hao''s spiritual perception has reached 7. It''s good among you. He is also familiar with the use of combat dream cards." Xu Yuan said.


    "But... Ten seconds later, he will lose."


    Huh?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone, including Su Fu, was stunned.


    Sure enough, as Xu Yuan''s words fell.


    The situation in the combat room suddenly changed.


    Two rounds of explosive shooting failed to suppress ah lang. Zhao Hao was obviously flustered. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ah Lang approached rapidly and exhaled a set of military fighting skills.


    Directly pressed Zhao Hao on the ground to rub.


    He waved his fist and hung one centimeter in front of Zhao Hao''s head.


    The crowd outside the battle room was silent.


    Even Xinlei frowned and looked dignified.


    Jun Yichen is very calm.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    Xu Yuan is very satisfied with the students'' appearance. What he wants is this effect.


    However, when his eyes fell on Su Fu''s face, the excited expression on the latter''s face... Made him stagnate.


    What the hell is excitement?


    "Su Fu... You''re out of the line."


    Xu Yuan rolled his eyes and called Su out.


    Su Fuwei was stunned and took a step.


    Captain Lu beside Xu Yuan glanced at Su Fu. The latter''s white and tender appearance made him not care much.


    "Ah Tu, you had a fight with him."


    Captain Lu said.


    A strong man about 1.8 meters tall walked out of the queue seriously.


    In the battle room, Zhao Hao was dragged out.


    Xu Yuan let Su Fu into it.


    "Get along well with ah tu. in the next two days, ah TU will be your fighting instructor." Xu Yuan glanced at Su Fu thoughtfully.


    The nightmare card made by this boy makes him have nightmares.


    Just take this opportunity to let Su Fu feel the taste of being tortured.


    Better be scared to pee!


    "Come on, brother Su!"


    Xinlei cheer for Sufu!


    Others looked at Su Fu sympathetically.


    Zhao Hao, whose mental perception reached 7, was abused by blood. Su helped him in and was beaten on the ground every minute?


    Su Fu nodded and stepped into the battle room.


    However, before entering the battle room, Su Fu stepped forward and turned to look into the distance. There... A small white cat''s head was exposed at the door, and the cat''s eyes peeped from a distance.


    Pussy?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    However, he wanted to continue watching, so he was pushed into the battle room.


    A Tu looked down at Su Fu and grinned.


    "I like to abuse you white and tender college students... Are you ready?"


    A Tu pinched his fist.


    Outside the battle room, everyone looked curiously through the glass.


    Su Fu was a little absent-minded.


    "Activate your dream card..." ah Tu grinned.


    He has put on a military fist start.


    "Do you have a cat?"


    Su Fu looked up and suddenly asked.


    Ah TU was stunned.


    "In a hurry, make a quick decision, my cat... May have run out."


    Su Fu said.


    When the words fell, his body rushed towards ATU suddenly.


    A Tu: "??"


    This college student... Is he crazy?!


    Want to fight him?


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 39

    The cat ran away?


    This college student... I''m afraid it''s silly to read?


    Or do you want to distract him with words?


    A Tu poses with Military Boxing.


    Looking at Su Fu who rushed towards him, he woke up from his ignorance and suddenly turned his mouth and showed a disdainful smile.


    Not his pride.


    But as a soldier who exercises all year round, he is really too strong in hand to hand combat compared with these white and tender college students.


    That is a kind of physical quality!


    If the opponent uses the battle dream card, he may be a little afraid.


    But this guy wants to fight him?


    Sorry... I''m going to make a fool of myself!


    A Tu''s mouth tilted.


    Su Fu didn''t use the dream card. Although the ghost bride''s broadsword is powerful, it consumes a lot.


    Just right, Su Fu also wants to try how strong his physical quality is!


    After several strengthening of black card, Su Fu felt reborn.


    Instead of using octupole avalanche, we used clothes pickers and cannon punches.


    Octupole collapse is too strong.


    Su Fu was afraid that if he was urged, his appearance would change greatly and would frighten others.


    When you are caught as a mouse, you can only lie down in the toilet and cry.


    Outside the battle room.


    People watching the war are also ignorant.


    Lu Wei watched with great interest. How dare a college student fight with his soldiers?


    A newborn calf is really not afraid of tigers.


    Xinlei clenched her fist and felt a little excited. Will brother Su use that move again!


    Good... Good expectation!


    In the field.


    Su Fu has approached ATU.


    ATU didn''t care at first.


    But


    When Su Fu stepped on the ground and the ground made a slight dull noise, ah Tu''s face changed.


    He felt that he was not facing a pink college student, but a fierce tiger with great blood!


    "Lying trough!"


    A Tu''s eyes were frozen and Su Fu''s fist came over.


    PA!!!


    ATU was startled by the sound of a gun.


    Su Fu''s fist hit his raised arms with great strength, which made a Tu feel sharp pain in his bones!


    Stagger back a few steps in a row.


    Just standing still, one hand grabbed his shoulder.


    Ah Tu''s eyes shrunk


    The body was pulled out of control.


    This feeling... He only has when he plays against the captain!


    This college student


    A Tu stared at Su Fu.


    Tear!


    The light green vest on his body was torn off, and a Tu''s body was pulled by Su, rotated in the air for a week, fell to the ground and slid far away.


    seckill!


    Su Fu gasped slightly and threw the torn vest on the ground.


    He shook his head in disappointment.


    "Too weak..."


    Su Fu also wants to test his physical fitness.


    As a result... The other party was stunned directly by the cannon fist and the clothes picker.


    It''s not just a tumeng.


    A group of people watching the war outside were also numb.


    Lu Wei clapped his hands on the glass, his eyes widened and took a breath.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Xu Yuan is also dull. Don''t ask me. I don''t know what happened!


    Xinlei was very excited, "Su Xuedi is as strong as ever!"


    Jun Yichen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The other team members had their mouths open.


    Battle room.


    Su Fu exhaled and turned to go out.


    "Come again!!"


    ATU returned to his senses, became angry with shame, turned over and roared.


    "Stop! Shame! "


    A burst of drink came from outside the door.


    ATU''s body was frozen in place.


    "If you lose, you lose. It''s embarrassing! Go to the playground and run in circles. See me again after a hundred laps! "


    Lu Wei''s face was cold and scolded. His face was full of unwilling ah Tu.


    "You boy... Hide deeply. Have you practiced fighting skills?" Lu Wei looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Black card''s body art... Is a little different from fighting, but fighting is OK.


    "If we have a chance, let''s go back to the team for training." Lu Wei narrowed his eyes and said.


    A Tu went out to run in circles with his face full of reluctance. The other soldiers looked at Su Fu and were much hotter.


    This year''s college students seem to have interesting guys.


    Su Fu walked out of the fighting room and looked at the door. There, the cat''s head had disappeared.


    Su Fu has a headache. Where has the cat gone?


    This base is dangerous everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    A luxury suspension car drove into the base.


    The driver opened the door.


    President Jiang got out of the car in a black suit.


    In the luxury car, two figures in shabby Tang clothes came down.


    A huge Jumeng stone mother stone is reflected in the round black sunglasses. After the sunglasses, there seems to be a flash of pure light.


    "Oh, Captain Lu, long time no see!"


    President Jiang saw Lu Wei coming in the distance. His face was full of smiles. He walked over and planned to hold Lu Wei''s hand.


    Lu Wei waved his hand. He took time out of training to complete the transaction. He didn''t have a good face for these businessmen.


    "Ten tons of Jumeng stone are ready this time. Boss Jiang will send someone to inspect it."


    Lu Wei said lightly.


    Haiteng group is a dealer cooperating with the base and is responsible for purchasing Jumeng stone produced from the base.


    President Jiang quietly withdrew his hand and smiled.


    Lu Wei glanced at the two people wearing Tang clothes and sunglasses behind President Jiang, and their eyes narrowed slightly. The two people gave him a dangerous smell.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just thought they were the bodyguards newly hired by President Jiang.


    The party walked into the building.


    CAI can and Cai que walked down the stairs and looked at the workers who were digging around the mother stone. Their eyes were sharp under the sunglasses. These workers had the same breath as them.


    "This way."


    Lu Wei pointed to the metal door opened behind him and said.


    Behind the metal door, Jumeng stones packed in containers are piled up. These Jumeng stones have not been processed and polished, but have been simply mined.


    Jiang always asks his men to test Jumeng stone.


    So many Jumeng stones can not be tested in a short time. Every time they come, the base will prepare a residence for President Jiang.


    Lu Wei talked with President Jiang for a few words. After leaving, he returned to the training center.


    He is now very interested in Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Jiang always smokes cigars.


    "You keep a low profile. There are soldiers everywhere in the base. Once exposed, you two can''t run away. Don''t blame me for delaying my affairs at that time."


    Jiang always spits out a smoke ring and squints at the CAI brothers.


    They didn''t say anything, but their sunglasses glowed slightly.


    "Who!"


    CAI can suddenly tilted his head and drank coldly.


    Jiang Zong was surprised and raised his head.


    On the window glass


    A white cat pressed its face and stared.


    "Why are there cats in the base?" Mr. Jiang''s face turned black, he was startled and shook off the ashes.


    He thought he had been overheard.


    Jiang always opens the window to drive away the cat.


    But


    When he opened the window, his hands shook.


    Because... There is no cat outside the window!


    Jiang Zongxin was surprised and took a step back.


    On the window glass, the white cat leaned on his face again.


    Are you kidding me?!


    Mr. Jiang almost didn''t slip over at one breath.


    "Meow ~"


    The white cat opened her mouth and stared at the CAI brothers, drooling.


    The two Cai brothers suddenly stood up and pulled the sleeves of Tang clothes, revealing the gray dream words on their arms.


    Hum


    Dream words urge.


    Two red tentacles burst out rapidly.


    The whip hit the window.


    The thickened bulletproof glass window is directly covered with cracks


    The figure of the white cat sprang out and went away all at once.


    "Put it away and don''t expose your identity!" President Jiang looked at the red tentacle and hurriedly said.


    The two Chua brothers, glancing at him, slowly put away their red tentacles.


    "The cat just now may be a rare eudemon affected by Jumeng stone mother stone. It''s invaluable. If you can catch it, you''ll make a lot of money." The two Chua brothers sighed.


    "Don''t make trouble. Help me get things done first!" President Jiang took a hard cigar and said.


    "That''s natural. We''re still very principled about doing things with money." The Chua brothers looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu finished the boring physical fitness and fighting training and returned to the room.


    The cat mother ran back from the door.


    Caught by Su Fu, he grabbed his neck and picked it up.


    "What about the basic trust between people and cats when they say they''ll stay and sneak out?"


    Su Fu didn''t have a good airway.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows.


    He held the cat in his hand, retracted her claws, looked at Su Fu in a cute way, and her mouth was full of saliva


    PS: rush to the list, ask for recommendation tickets, fire support WOW~

 Chapter 40

    Su Fu drew a piece of paper and wiped the cat''s mouth clean.


    When Su Fu wiped her mouth with a paper towel, the cat refused, and the cat''s claws waved constantly.


    This cat also sells cute


    A mass of black hair rose from behind Su Fu, and then the falling hair spread to both sides, revealing a pale and delicate face


    As soon as the cat''s body was stiff, she no longer struggled and let Su Fushi do it.


    "Childe, the cat said... She longed for tentacles."


    The little slave''s gentle voice sounded.


    Su Fu was stunned and his mouth twitched.


    "Long for a hairy tentacle... Stay in the house and don''t run around. There are many professional dreamers in the base! I''ll take you away and make cat meat! "


    Su Fu frightened the cat.


    The cat mother blinked her eyes, as if she were looking at a mentally retarded man.


    But Su Fu ignored it.


    He put down the cat''s mother, took out his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a day of training today, although his physical quality has been enhanced by black card, he still shed a lot of sweat.


    The cat mother lay on the ground, blinking her cat''s eyes.


    The little slave hung in the air and watched Su Fu step into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a splash on the body.


    The cat mother shook her tail and looked at the little slave.


    The little slave''s red robe floated and floated in the air.


    "Meow ~"


    The little slave shook his head.


    However, the cat''s mother still shouted persistently, and the little slave pointed to the direction of the bathroom and continued to shake his head.


    The cat mother looked bleak and lay on the ground, cold and helpless.


    Su Fu came out after taking a bath. Her hair was still stained with water.


    Wipe your hair and open your dream speech.


    On the first level dream card list, the evil nurse dream card rushed to the 15th place and became a phenomenal dream card.


    Many people even left him a message in the comment area.


    However, in Su Fu''s opinion, it is difficult for evil nurse dream cards to rush into the top ten. After all, the top ten dream cards are made by China''s top consortia with countless financial resources. Almost every one is a boutique.


    After visiting the comment area for a while, Su Fu closed mengyan.


    Enter the black card and start practicing.


    Because he was in the base, Su Fu didn''t choose to break into new dreams. He just reviewed the previous nightmares and dreams to enhance his mental perception and physical quality.


    The little slave took the startled juice and drank it again with a red face.


    With tears in her eyes, the cat lay on Su Fu''s bed. She... Longed for tentacles.


    After taking a look at the sleeping Su Fu, the cat mother jumped out of bed like a white shadow and disappeared into the room.


    Hum


    The little slave''s body slowly emerged, with a lump of red on his face.


    Squinting at the figure of the cat''s mother, she slowly floated out, and her body directly penetrated the metal door and sped out.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The base at night is very quiet.


    The lights were dim, and the soldiers on patrol stood upright for the night.


    The smoke circle slowly took off, hit the ceiling and escaped.


    Mr. Jiang squinted and looked at the watch in his hand. The second hand was ticking.


    In the room.


    The two Chua brothers sat quietly.


    "Meow ~"


    Suddenly, a cat barked.


    General Jiang shuddered.


    "The cat... Again?!"


    President Jiang crushed the cigar, raised his head and looked at the window.


    There, a white cat put its face on it again.


    The two Chua brothers stood up.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s just a cat. Don''t break the plan..." President Jiang hurried.


    "There''s still a while, just until 3 a.m.... It''s time for the night watch soldiers to change shifts. At that time... Do as planned!" Jiang Zong said.


    The two Chua brothers nodded and sat down again.


    They turned their heads and looked at the window glass. There... A white cat looked at them close to his face, his mouth open and his saliva flowed.


    "The cat... Wants to eat us?"


    CAI can''s round sunglasses reflected light and said strangely.


    President Jiang went over and drove the white cat away.


    Soon.


    "Meow ~"


    Another cat cry.


    This time, a dark shadow appeared in the gap at the door.


    The two Chua brothers saw a pair of cat eyes staring at them under the crack of the door.


    The cat... Crazy!


    The two Chua brothers can''t help it.


    It feels like a year.


    Opened the door.


    The door was empty, only a gust of Yin wind blew by, and the old Tang costumes of the CAI brothers were swinging.


    In the room.


    President Jiang stood up.


    "It''s time to forget the cat... Get ready to do it."


    President Jiang''s eyes coagulated.


    "Be careful not to expose..."


    The two Chua brothers breathed out and finally got out of the damn room.


    "Don''t worry. If you take money and do things for others, our Cai brothers'' reputation is guaranteed." Two humanitarians.


    Then he put on his cylinder cap and walked out of the room.


    President Jiang narrowed his eyes and closed the door.


    The two Chua brothers walked out of the room and walked slowly down the corridor.


    In the corridor late at night, only dim lights are flashing.


    The Chua brothers'' steps are neat and orderly, and their strides are like walking alone.


    Pop!


    Suddenly.


    The dim lights in the corridor flickered on and off.


    The sunglasses of the CAI brothers reflected the bright and dark lights.


    They stopped and were inexplicably vigilant.


    Atmosphere... Not quite right.


    "Meow ~"


    A cat''s cry rang through.


    The Chua brothers looked over and saw a small cat shadow at the end of the corridor.


    Pop


    As soon as the light went out, it fell into darkness and the cat disappeared.


    Patter, the light comes on again


    The cat shadow reappeared, but it approached a distance, and the cat shadow became bigger!


    "That cat again!"


    "Send it to the door and just catch it..."


    The eyes of the Chua brothers glittered under their sunglasses.


    They raised their hands and pressed them on the dream words.


    Suddenly


    A seeping cold suddenly wrapped their bodies.


    They turned around hard.


    The corridor behind you.


    A figure with his head down and wearing a red robe


    Stand there quietly.


    Sen''s white skin, drooping hair, bright Dahongpao


    Form an extremely violent visual impact and contrast!


    "Who?!"


    The Chua brothers spoke at the same time. It was creepy!


    Their plan hasn''t started yet... Was it discovered?!


    Words fall.


    The figure in red is like a cat


    When the light is dark, you can''t see clearly.


    The light came on again, and the figure suddenly approached a distance.


    Patter, patter


    The light, dark and bright.


    The distance between the CAI brothers and the figure in red is getting closer and closer!


    A sense of crisis suddenly emerged.


    "Damn..."


    The CAI brothers hurriedly urged mengyan, and their spiritual perception fluctuated, and scarlet tentacles emerged and wrapped around their bodies.


    When the figure in red saw his tentacles, his eyes seemed to brighten, his head was slightly on one side, and his beautiful face showed a strange smile.


    Brother Cai is oppressed in his heart.


    Knock on Lima!


    This is going out and running into evil?!


    Pop!


    In the corridor where the Chua brothers were located, the lights were completely dark, and the dead silence surrounded them.


    Wait until the light comes on again!


    The Chua brothers'' breathing stagnated.


    A cold, sad and delicate woman''s face, pasted in front of their sunglasses, stared at them, and slowly... Shed red blood.


    Pale skin, big red lips


    What kind of... Is it a female ghost?!


    "Meow ~"


    The CAI brothers moved their eyes rigidly.


    On the ghost''s shoulder


    A white cat was staring at them with dark green eyes.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 41

    The flame on the cigar gradually goes out, and the thick smoke spits out from the mouth and rises slowly, making the picture in front of you like a dream.


    Jiang always leaned against the head of the bed. He was not sleepy. He was waiting for the news. He was a little uneasy and uneasy.


    After smoking for a while, he took out a folded old photo from the inside pocket of his suit and spread it out. On it were two bright green teenagers laughing.


    "Jiang Chengxu, wait a minute... You can go out."


    President Jiang took a sip of his cigar, and the sound of Zizi came from his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, the cat in the room disappeared.


    The cat... Definitely ran out to do something, and abducted the little slave.


    The stupid ghost bride was fooled by a cat.


    Su Fu rubbed his messy hair, stood up, put on his clothes, pushed open the door, and planned to get the little slave and the cat back.


    Standing in the corridor, the lights in the corridor are on and off.


    Turn sideways and look at the huge black stone in the center of the building.


    Jumeng stone mother stone emits dark light in the dark.


    Around the mother stone, there are guards. These guards hold submachine guns and stand straight and meticulous.


    Every intersection is guarded by guards.


    The mother stone is very empty around, like a square, and the mother stone is the symbol in the square.


    Around, there were a large number of sleeping workers in prison clothes.


    Taking back his eyes, Su Fu ignored it.


    He walked out of the corridor and walked slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The red tentacle is pulled out suddenly, as fast as lightning, and the air is pulled out, making a crackling sound!


    The body of the little slave retreated and disappeared at once.


    Brother Cai raised his hand and covered his chest. NIMA... Almost scared to death!


    At three in the morning, a female ghost ran out!


    This base is so dirty?


    "Lao que, you can''t entangle with a female ghost. I''ll hold the female ghost. You finish Jiang Chengyong''s task first..." CAI can said.


    Sunglasses reflect light.


    After the initial shock, the Chua brothers stabilized their mentality.


    After all, they are three-level dreamers. They are well-informed. Although it is the first time to see ghosts, many dreamers are more terrible than ghosts.


    So I didn''t panic too much.


    "OK, get rid of the female ghost... Come here quickly. We have to go together." Cai que said seriously.


    Then he put on his sneakers and hit the ground with his toes, and his body burst back.


    Disappear into the dark.


    The little slave''s body stood upside down on the ceiling, and the cat mother lay on her shoulder.


    Looking at the distant Cai Ke.


    The slave didn''t move, neither did the cat.


    CAI can exhaled.


    Spiritual perception spreads out like a thread.


    "Although I can''t sense the perceptual fluctuation of you, but... The dreamer knows."


    CAI can showed a cruel smile.


    Mengyan lifted up, and the next moment... The red tentacles gathered in front of him and turned into a figure.


    The figure is gradually clear... The bald head is bright and the eyes are godless.


    Huh?


    The little slave tilted his head slightly.


    This man is so familiar.


    "I found a first-class dreamer on the road. Have a good time!"


    CAI can''s mouth is slightly pricked.


    Sensing diffusion, bald Yang Wei and Hao sped out without God.


    The speed was very fast, and the rapid footsteps exploded on the ground.


    Jump steeply, jump high.


    Rushed to the little slave, and on the broken arm, the red tentacles wriggled and piled up into a thick fist.


    Bang!!!


    One punch hit the ceiling, directly hit the ceiling and made a big hole.


    The body of the little slave disappeared like a shadow.


    Boom


    Gravel fell from a hole in the ceiling and hit the ground.


    It was loud in the silent night.


    In the base, the lights of many rooms were on.


    CAI can''s eyes narrowed.


    Attention, he should almost go.


    Gaga, Gaga


    Suddenly, CAI can felt a dark wind blowing behind him.


    He turned his head to the left and suddenly saw a furry cat''s head.


    In the mouth of the white cat, he bit half of his red tentacles and chewed slowly.


    CAI can''s heart shrank and almost lifted the table.


    Nima, you''re scared to pee!


    What are you eating?!


    There was also a chewing sound on the right side of the head.


    CAI can turn his head numbly


    I saw a female ghost''s face biting red tentacles and chewing.


    Click... His round sunglasses broke into a crack.


    "Am I special..."


    Poop!


    CAI can''s legs softened and knelt on the ground


    Far away.


    The tentacle connecting Yang Weihao was cut off, Yang Weihao fell to the ground, and his body began to melt slowly


    The sound of hurried footsteps rang through.


    CAI can''s eyes shrunk.


    "Bad!"


    In the distance, many people rushed.


    I glanced at the bloody eyes of the little slave. There was a childe among the visitors


    Like a child who did something wrong, he gulped and hurriedly swallowed his tentacles.


    Turned into a red light and disappeared.


    The white cat fell to the ground and looked around.


    CAI can''s sunglasses were crooked and trembled with fear.


    Lu Wei and many soldiers came, and Su Fu followed.


    They heard the news and rushed over.


    "Don''t move!"


    The soldiers raised their submachine guns and drank at Cai canexplosive, who was still in shock.


    The white cat had already quietly swallowed her tentacles and was ready to sneak away, but she was pinched by Su Fu''s neck and lifted up.


    "Captain Lu, my cat ran out accidentally."


    Su Fu took the white cat and said shyly.


    Captain Lu glanced at the clever white cat in Su Fu''s hand, frowning and feeling strange.


    "Special training with a cat?"


    "I live alone and don''t know anyone. If I don''t bring it, I''m afraid it will starve to death."


    Su Fu held the cat in his arms and said.


    Captain Lu didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he approached CAI can step by step.


    CAI can knelt on the ground, sweating.


    Captain Lu glanced at the rotting body of Yang Weihao in the distance, and then looked at CAI can. His spiritual perception was released and sensed the fluctuation of the residual air.


    His face suddenly sank.


    "Dreameater?!"


    Team leader Lu''s words fell.


    CAI can''s shaking body paused and his head suddenly raised.


    Urged by the dream words in his hand, the red tentacle quickly pulled towards captain Lu.


    If this whip is hit, Captain Lu is afraid to be cut in two


    On one side of Captain Lu''s body, he stepped away in small steps and dodged by the slightest margin.


    The red tentacle pulled on the ground, and the ground was suddenly cracked


    "Level 3 dreameater?!"


    Captain Lu shrunk his eyes.


    Inspired dream words.


    Su Fu was also surprised and retreated a few steps with the cat in his arms.


    Dreameater?


    This tentacle... Looks familiar.


    The cat in her arms just burped, and Su Fu''s face suddenly looked strange.


    Dada, dada!


    The soldiers pulled the trigger, the flames shot, and the bullets burst out at full speed.


    However.


    The red tentacle rolled up, and all the bullets were shot on it. They were slowed down, and soon fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound.


    CAI can''s tentacle slapped on the ground, his body bounced up, and he planned to run away quickly.


    "Did I let you go?! A level three dreamer, how dare he make trouble in the base? "


    Roar!


    A roar of animals.


    Captain Lu''s spiritual perception was boiling.


    Dream words flashed, apes roared, and a yellowish halo covered Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei''s upper body turned into a fierce ape, grabbed his tentacle and pulled it suddenly.


    CAI can''s body was pulled back. The terrible force... Made him irresistible.


    The huge fist was smashed from bottom to top.


    "Ah!!!"


    Boom!


    CAI can''s round sunglasses were smashed to pieces, his neck made a click, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The body directly flew upside down and hit the ground


    "I''m special..." CAI can''s face is swollen, his mouth is bleeding, and his eyes are gray.


    He didn''t lose to Lu Wei, but to the damn cat and ghost!


    He Cai can


    Not satisfied!


    The red tentacles scattered and the body twitched slightly.


    Lu Wei punched him directly.


    In the distance, Su Fu was shocked when he saw it. Is it a level 3 professional dreamer?


    Really... Tough!


    The breath of that moment pressed his perception and couldn''t move.


    When the earthy yellow halo dispersed, Lu Wei went to CAI can and pulled up the latter''s head.


    "Huh? With Jiang Chengyong''s bodyguard? What does Jiang Chengyong want to do? "


    "Wait... There''s another one!"


    Lu Wei''s eyes narrowed.


    The next moment, there was a sudden gunshot at the bottom.


    The roaring bullets tore the silence of the night!

 Chapter 42

    The bullet tore the silence.


    As soon as Lu Wei''s face changed, he took his men and ran towards the ground floor.


    Su Fu and other specially trained students of Jiangnan University were left in place.


    "Don''t we have to go and have a look?"


    Xinlei is a little excited. She is curious and excited. She pinches her fist and asks Xu Yuan.


    "What are you looking at! Go back to your room... Don''t run around! " Xu Yuan glared at Xin Lei. It''s better not to get involved in such a thing.


    As tutors, their primary responsibility is to protect the safety of students. As for others, Lu Wei can handle them well.


    Arrange for the students to hide in their rooms.


    Xu Yuan began to check room by room to see if all the students were there.


    Suddenly.


    He pushed away Jun Yichen''s room. The quilt was folded neatly, but the room was empty.


    There was a movement in front, and you Yichen didn''t appear.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    Xu Yuan''s face changed.


    After a quick word with other tutors, he left the floor.


    Sue helped her back into the room.


    A kitten with a small stomach.


    Su Fu can feel that his spiritual perception has been greatly improved.


    Wearing dream words, the mental perception value on the LCD screen is increased from 3.5 to... 5.


    Su Fu took a slight breath.


    The cat is really eager for tentacles


    Together, even he may have some desire to touch!


    If the cat eats this thing, it can increase his spiritual perception!


    It''s just


    It''s so cool!


    The improvement of spiritual perception is slow. Even if you use the cultivation dream card, you can''t make the rapid improvement of spiritual perception in a short time.


    The emergence of the cat mother seems to break this restriction.


    Ghost bride, little slave, quietly emerged, just like a child who did something wrong.


    Su Fu was helpless and didn''t say anything about them.


    In fact, the cat''s mother made a mistake, as if she had done a good thing


    What kind of dreamer does that guy in shabby Tang clothes look like?


    Su Fuyou has heard of dream eaters, but he doesn''t know much. He opens the dream speech and begins to search the information of dream eaters.


    Dream eaters, the cancer of the national dream era, are dark walkers in the sun.


    They claim that national dreaming is a big lie and believe that all people live in lies and need their salvation.


    The state of China and the major federations of the world all wanted and pursued dream eaters.


    However, dream eaters have their own organization, and they can hide in ordinary people. If they don''t deliberately expose their dream touch, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to clearly distinguish dream eaters.


    Su Fu breathed out, and his face looked dignified.


    Dream eaters are undoubtedly a great scourge. It is said that all kinds of terrorist attacks are dominated by dream eaters.


    Pick up the pussy, this cute little guy actually feeds on the dreamer''s dream touch


    Why can''t you drink some juice like a lovely slave?


    If you want to find cat food for the cat mother in the future, don''t you have to compete with the dangerous dreamers?


    Boom!!!


    The violent explosion made the whole room shake violently.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    The cat that was originally carried by Su Fu fell to the ground.


    Seems to smell something


    The cat''s eyes are full of green light, just like smelling the temptation of heaven.


    Turned into a white light, drooling and running out.


    At the moment when the cat moved, Su Fu reacted and stepped forward with an arrow, but he still didn''t catch the cat.


    "Stop it, come back!"


    Su Fu shouted with a cold face.


    Then, the cat mother ignored Su Fu, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Childe... Said the cat. She longed for super delicious tentacles."


    The little slave hung behind Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and said, "chase."


    The words fell, opened the door and chased out. The little slave made a noise, turned into a red light and escaped into the red dream card.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Smoke billowed.


    The huge explosion completely tore the silence of the night, and the alarm rang through the base.


    The walls of the square around the mother stone were broken into large holes, from which prisoners in prison clothes rushed out like crazy.


    These people are dream eaters. After being arrested, they are specially detained here to dig Jumeng stone, which is regarded as labor reform.


    Surrounded by soldiers carrying guns approaching.


    There are also dreamers in military uniforms surrounded by them quickly.


    The prisoners were soon subdued.


    Lu Wei''s face was cold. The wall was blown open, and the gravel rolled.


    The two soldiers in front of the door were pierced, bleeding all over the ground, and there was still lingering panic on their faces.


    Looking at the dead soldier, Lu Wei''s face was gloomy and terrible. He raised his hand and waved his hand.


    The soldiers swarmed into mother rock square.


    The mother stone was intact, but some dream eaters and prisoners died inside.


    Lu Wei scolded, directly led the team and chased out.


    On the other side, upstairs.


    President Jiang''s door was opened, and several soldiers filed in, holding guns.


    Pull the bleary eyed President Jiang out of bed and press him in the corner of the wall. The latter is very cooperative.


    ¡­¡­


    Cai que rushed out of the water cube building with a figure and went to the forest forbidden area covered with barbed wire.


    Through this dense forest, someone will meet you outside, and the task will be completed.


    Turned around and looked at the water cube building where the alarm rang continuously.


    Cai Wei has a kind of sadness in his heart. CAI can''t get out. He blames the damn cat


    "Jiang Chengyong asked you to come."


    Behind Cai que, a young man in prison clothes and disheveled hair said faintly.


    "Jiang Chengyong spent 10 million to save your life." Cai que glanced at the young man behind him.


    The youth has just got out of the cage, and the smell of the dreamer has not recovered.


    Cai que doesn''t have a good face. In order to save the young man, CAI can pays for it.


    He''d rather not save this guy!


    "That idiot..." Jiang Chengxu glanced and shook his head lightly.


    Jiang Chengxu turned his head and glanced. The alarm rang through the water cube, and his face showed regret.


    "Almost succeeded..."


    "What are you talking about?" Cai que glanced at the latter and said coldly.


    "Run quickly, you can escape through the dense forest!" Cai Kuang said coldly, "Jiang Chengyong spent a lot of money to save you. If he goes in again, he has no contacts and price to save you!"


    The barbed wire was thrown by Cai Que''s red tentacle and directly torn open.


    Rush into it with Jiang Chengxu.


    "Your dream touch quality is good... Do you want to follow me?"


    Jiang Chengxu smiled faintly.


    "You''re fucking crazy! One more word, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! "


    Cai que was furious and roared!


    If it wasn''t for money, how could they save such a fool? How could CAI can compensate?!


    follow?


    What the hell is this guy!


    "Yes, it''s right to be angry, so that the potential of dream touch can be tapped..." Jiang Chengxu said.


    The more Cai Kui sees Jiang Chengxu, the more unpleasant he is.


    Lazy to pay attention to the latter, his body galloped rapidly.


    Suddenly.


    He paused sharply.


    Wow


    When the figure moving at high speed stops, the sole of sports shoes rubs against the ground.


    The soil is scattered.


    Hum


    An imperceptible hum rang through the.


    A sharp knife burst out, and the earth on the ground was cut away.


    Cai Que''s pupils contracted and shouted, "who is it?"


    Whew!


    With a sharp shot, Cai que turned his head slightly, his hair was cut off, and the brim of his hat was cut off in an instant.


    A cold sweat suddenly soaked his body.


    Jiang Chengxu paused with a cold chain on his hand. Looking at the thin figure walking out of the dense forest in the distance, he raised his eyebrows and turned up his mouth slightly.


    "Oh... It''s Xiaojun. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stared at the cat in the distance and chased out of the building all the way


    He took a look at the water cube building with constant alarms behind him and the dark forest like a human devouring demon.


    Su frowned and chased in.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 43

    In the deep forest, the mottled moonlight is torn by the leaves and scattered on the ground, sprinkling a little brilliance.


    Jun Yichen walked out from behind the trunk without expression.


    His belt and dream words flickered in the dark, a breeze lingered around his body, and his white shirt floated constantly.


    "Jiang Chengxu..."


    Jun Yichen breathed out a breath and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Oh, you alone?"


    Jiang Chengxu slowly twisted the cold chain in his hand, and with a click, the chain broke and hit the ground.


    Cai que with round framed Sunglasses still has some confusion


    "Who is this guy?!" Cai que asked.


    "A little naughty." Jiang Chengxu shook his head, raised his hand, tied up his loose hair and braided it.


    He picked up the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth, looked at Jun Yichen and said, "since you know I''m here, you should find more people."


    "I said... I would kill you myself." Jun Yichen said faintly.


    He raised his hand as gracefully as if his fingers were on the piano.


    "Gee, he really looks like your brother. He was also alone and said he wanted to catch me. It''s a pity..."


    Jiang Chengxu slowly grinned.


    "I killed him."


    Cai que seems to feel something wrong.


    "Come on, get out of here! If you get caught, you can''t escape! "


    Cai que reminded.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to go, the small Jiangnan base can''t keep me." Jiang Chengxu said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" CAI was stunned.


    Jun Yichen didn''t speak, and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    Five fingers beat.


    The beating of the keys resounded through the.


    The notes fluctuated and turned into sharp knife Qi, impacting Jiang Chengxu!


    "Jiang Cheng never knows from what channel he learned that I was locked up here. Unfortunately, my stupid brother doesn''t understand... I deliberately entered the Jiangnan base for a purpose. Forget it... If I screw up, I''ll screw up."


    Jiang Chengxu shook his head.


    Boom!


    Jun Yichen''s sword Qi approached from all directions.


    Cai Que''s eyes coagulated and his red tentacles swept away to block the sharp knife Qi.


    The tentacles were full of broken marks, and Cai que took a breath.


    Jun Yichen sat in the air with a straight waist, as if he were seriously playing a movement, his fingers beating fast and beautiful notes jumping.


    Dao Qi is changed by beating notes.


    "Jiangnan Jun''s family... Huh?!" Cai que was surprised.


    Pooh!


    The cold chain suddenly wrapped around his neck.


    He stared at Jiang Chengxu behind him.


    "You..." he covered the chain around his neck and struggled.


    Unfortunately


    Jiang Chengxu just looked at him indifferently.


    Cai que fell to the ground with a residual breath, but his body couldn''t move.


    Jiang Chengxu took away his dream words and put them on slowly.


    Glancing at Cai Kui, he shook his head slowly: "I asked you if you want to follow me. Do you think you''re kidding?"


    He opened his mouth and spit out his tongue. On his tongue, a purple dream card full of lines emits strange light.


    Take out the dream card and insert the dream words.


    Boom!


    Behind Jiang Chengxu, a huge purple Mantis shadow appeared!


    Cai que, who fell to the ground, shrunk his eyes, which was incredible


    "Shura... Envoy?!"


    Jiang Chengxu pulled at the corner of his mouth, and the mantis behind him suddenly waved a huge sickle and hissed


    Cai que was cut in half.


    In the distance, Jun Yichen''s eyes burst into cold light!


    "My stupid brother always thought I was missing, but he may never think... I actually joined the dreameater organization and Shura society. This false world needs a great cleansing..."


    Jiang Chengxu raised his head and blurred his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The mantis moved, too fast, like lightning.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink and his five fingers beat.


    The note turns into a blade.


    However, if you cut on the purple mantis, you will be bounced off.


    "You''re just like your brother. You don''t measure your strength..."


    Jiang Chengxu is indifferent.


    The mantis cut off the sickle and tore the air.


    You frowned and rolled on the spot.


    The big tree behind him was cut in half... And fell to the ground.


    "Just broke through the level 3 professional dreamer and wanted to kill me... Maybe when you reach the little master''s realm, you may still have a chance. Unfortunately... You won''t live until that time." Jiang Chengxu held his chest with both hands. Under the control of perception, the mantis quickly waved and cut off the blade.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink.


    Jiang Chengxu was oppressed by his terrible perception, which made him unable to move.


    Mantis blade, along his head, quickly cut off.


    Suddenly.


    A loud noise, like a wild beast jumping from a distance!


    Terrible Qi and blood, like a wave, roll and beat!


    Huh?


    Jiang Chengxu was stunned.


    A burly figure appeared in front of Jun Yichen.


    A blow like a gun, hit it hard.


    Hit the mantis sickle and broke it, revealing purple tentacles


    The fist was castrated and continued to hit the mantis, making Jiang Chengxu retreat a few steps.


    "Meow ~"


    A white cat came quickly, jumped up and bit on the bare tentacles of the Mantis


    Tear, pull, pull off a small piece.


    Jiang Chengxu shrunk his eyes and waved his arms up and down!


    The white cat was thrown away


    When he looked again, Jun Yichen and his big body with surging blood had disappeared.


    "Damn it..."


    Jiang Chengxu''s eyes were cold.


    Who the hell is that big man in his eighties?!


    He is ready to follow the remaining Qi and blood in the air.


    But


    A burst of red robes rolled up.


    A sad figure slowly emerged and blocked his way


    Jiang Chengxu''s body was cold.


    What the hell?!


    In the distance, the sound of footsteps and the movement of fighting attracted the attention of Lu Wei and others.


    Jiang Chengxu''s face was cold, his toes pointed to the ground, and his body suddenly burst out and disappeared into the dark.


    The little slave''s red skirt floated and turned into a red awn and disappeared.


    The cat mother bit a small purple tentacle in her mouth and squinted happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu breathed heavily and his eyes tightened.


    Jun Yichen looked at him with mixed emotions.


    "Who''s that guy..." Su Fu asked after quitting the form of the eight pole avalanche.


    "A member of the Shura society... The guy who killed my brother." Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "So, you came to the base for special training with us this time to intercept and kill him?" Su Fu sat on the ground.


    Jiang Chengxu put too much pressure on him. The guy''s perceived oppression made Su Fu completely afraid to move. The spiritual perception intensity even surpassed Xu Yuan!


    Only when the octapolar avalanche is cast can it be unaffected.


    Jun Yichen nodded. He had been searching for the news of Jiang Chengxu.


    This time, someone gave him information that Jiang Chengxu hid as an ordinary dreamer and was detained in Jiangnan base, so he agreed to the special training invitation.


    Jun Yichen leaned against the tree trunk.


    The leaves flutter and fall. I still blame him for being too weak


    Su Fu frowned. This matter... He didn''t want to get involved. He happened to pass by to save Jun Yichen and pay back his previous favor.


    "Let''s go back to the base... I don''t think I''ve met anything tonight."


    Su Fu took a breath, stood up and showed his pain after the eight pole avalanche.


    In the woods, a white cat flew out and landed in his arms.


    "You stupid cat, still know to come back!" Su Fu hugged the cat''s mother, knocked the latter on the head and walked to the base.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu''s disappearing back with no expression on his face.


    The surging Qi and blood makes him still in a trance


    He covered his chest.


    The feeling of rapid heartbeat... What the hell is it?!

 Chapter 44

    God has a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    Jun Yichen stood up and leaned against the tree trunk. His hair fell in front of his forehead to cover his blurred eyes.


    In the distance, a figure galloped over.


    Xu Yuan found Jun Yichen and took him back to the base.


    Lu Wei and others finally did not catch Jiang Chengxu, but found Cai Que''s body cut in half.


    Jiang Chengxu escaped.


    From the wound caused by Cai que, the perpetrator should be a high-level dreameater!


    This makes Lu Wei look worse and worse.


    Recently, there are more and more dream eaters in Chinese cities, which brings not a good message.


    Lu Wei can''t cover up this matter. He must report it to the top.


    Once there are high-level dreamers, the seriousness of things will double.


    If only CAI can and Cai lacks two brothers, who have just entered level 3, Lu Wei can hold things down.


    Looking at the deep forest.


    Lu Wei pinched his fist and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the base.


    Su Fu didn''t stay and went straight back to his room.


    In the war just now, an eight pole avalanche broke out in an emergency, saving Jun Yichen from the terrible Jiang Chengxu.


    The pressure is huge.


    Even if there is an eight pole collapse and a frontal confrontation, Su Fu knows that he is not Jiang Chengxu''s opponent at all.


    The other party''s perceived pressure is too strong.


    Su Fu has never met such a terrible person


    Dreamers are graded. Level 1 and level 2 are ordinary level, and level 3 and above are called professional level. Professional level is also classified according to the intensity of spiritual perception.


    Jiang Chengxu''s perception may have the level of level 4 or even level 5 higher professional dreamers. As for level 6 little masters... I dare not think.


    If Su Fugang was really a great master, he might not be able to save Jun Yichen even if he broke out of Qi and blood.


    Lying in bed, after the explosion of Qi and blood, he was a little dull and tired.


    Su Fu enters the black card and practices spiritual perception to restore his spirit.


    The cat lay quietly in the room, probably because she couldn''t smell her tentacles, so she was very clever.


    Outside the corridor, footsteps sounded from time to time.


    However, Su Fu ignored it. He soon fell asleep.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Su Fu was awakened early.


    Training continues.


    God, faint.


    Lu Wei woke up the special trainee and began to run in the morning.


    This is a kind of pain for the spoiled dreamer.


    Jun Yichen is also among them. His eyes looking at Su Fu are a little complicated.


    Su Fu glanced at him, while Jun Yichen nodded expressionless


    Morning running has been going on. After running for several hours, people are sweating. They go back to their rooms to take a bath.


    The bath time is only ten minutes. After washing, gather in the canteen immediately.


    After breakfast.


    Under Lu Wei''s arrangement, a group of people came to the business card printing classroom of the base.


    Today, instead of physical ability class, we will carry out the training of dream card theory.


    Su Fu is much more serious about this course.


    He took out his notebook and began to record knowledge.


    Su Fu and others are taught by three-level professional dreamers in the base. They are experienced and have a strange understanding of dream cards.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Xinlei sat next to him, constantly scratching her ears and cheeks, inexplicably confused, because she couldn''t understand.


    Jun Yichen is quietly watching with a magazine.


    Finally, the boring theoretical knowledge was over. Su Fu felt that he had gained a lot. The others yawned and were very bored.


    "The next step is the business card printing training. We will gather in the classroom immediately!"


    Xu Yuan shouted.


    Without slacking off, the students went to the classroom one after another.


    The classroom is spacious with many operating desks.


    After everyone chose a console, the same dreamer in military uniform entered the classroom.


    He explained some tips about business card printing to Su Fu and others, which can''t be learned in textbooks.


    He also taught a method of drawing lines. That method is quite novel. Su Fu''s eyes lit up when he listened to it.


    Compared with yesterday''s fighting training, today''s business card printing training, Su Fu felt he was right.


    The explanation lasted almost three hours.


    The dreamer is the one who announces to let the students make dream cards themselves.


    There are advanced business card printing instruments on the console, and provide high-quality Jumeng stone for students to spend.


    Soon, the atmosphere in the classroom became tense, and the students began to make dream cards.


    Su Fu wears a metal helmet and refines the strange patterns according to the pattern tips he just learned.


    The painting technique of strange lines is deeply engraved in Su Fu''s mind. In fact, although that technique is profound, it is messy and impetuous, and ignores some details at all.


    This time, Su Fu carefully perfected some impetuous details.


    The dream of the evil nurse was introduced into the dream card. The surface of the dream card flashed and completed the production.


    The above lines are still unscrupulous, such as splash ink landscape, but some useless lines at the corners were erased by him.


    "Mentor Xu, come here."


    Su Fu held the dream card and looked at Xu Yuan in the distance. His eyes lit up and waved.


    Xu Yuan came over.


    Took the dream card in Su Fu''s hand, "your boy is very efficient. Have you refined this grain?"


    Xu Yuan played with the dream card and nodded to Su Fu.


    "You continue to practice making, and I''ll give your dream card to several tutors..." Xu Yuandao.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up. He was so excited that he felt that a lot of startling juice could be recorded again.


    Xu Yuan left.


    Su Fu started making dream cards again. This time, he plans to make dream cards for ghost marriage nightmares. In this way... He should be able to earn more frightening juice. It''s not easy to raise ghost brides.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuan holds the dream card.


    Several instructors in military uniforms looked over.


    "Oh, this student is very efficient, but business card printing is a technical job, not efficient..."


    Xu Yuan played with the dream card bitterly, glanced at the military uniform tutor and picked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Come on, you try... The dream card made by my students. Give me some comments and suggestions."


    Xu Yuan said with a smile. Before he finished, he stuffed the dream card into the latter''s arms.


    The military adviser raised his eyebrows.


    "Lao Xu, you asked me to comment on this. You should know that I am very strict. I came here for special training in previous years. Many students were judged by me to cry."


    Xu Yuan waved his hand.


    "Now students should be more strict. Don''t worry. Everyone should try and give some suggestions..."


    Xu Yuan looked enthusiastically at several tutors around him.


    They felt a little strange, but they didn''t say anything.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The military uniform tutor inserted the dream card into the dream speech. After activation, the picture in front of him suddenly changed.


    Xu Yuan looked at the military uniform tutor with expectation.


    The other tutors didn''t think so.


    Laughing and communicating.


    They know that military uniform instructors are very strict with dream cards. They are very picky and curse people enough to make people cry.


    And their favorite thing is to watch this guy swear.


    Suddenly.


    The teacher who entered the dream breathed in and his face turned red.


    The body is struggling


    "No... don''t... don''t touch my ass!"


    Whispering in a dream.


    Let several tutors present freeze in place.


    "Mentor Xu, your students... Can''t make a spring dream card? That kind of thing... Doesn''t work very well. " A mentor can''t cry or laugh.


    There is still a market for spring dream cards. However, most of them are bought by some otaku men to fantasize about some things.


    As for practice, it doesn''t help.


    Making a spring dream card on such a serious occasion... What''s the style?!


    Today''s students, really pi


    Several tutors shook their heads. When the military uniform tutor woke up, they were afraid of another burst of scolding!


    Xu Yuan looked at the teacher struggling and rubbed his hands.


    He rubbed his hands and smiled.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Pee alone, it''s better to... Pee in public!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 45

    Su Fu took off his metal helmet and shook his head. His five fingers scratched on his hair. His flattened hair was fluffy.


    The ghost marriage nightmare card has been made.


    With the enhancement of his perception, making dream cards is not so raw and tired, which is the advantage of strong perception.


    Su Fu stood up and forked his waist for a while.


    In the classroom, others also made dream cards and handed them to several tutors.


    Su Fu held the dream card and walked over.


    Xu Yuan held back his smile and looked at several military uniform instructors with sad eyes.


    "Well, how is my student''s dream card made?"


    It''s not him, but the feeling of watching everyone frightened... It''s really cool!


    Scared to pee more than once, he found confidence.


    Xu Yuan''s gloating made several tutors a little depressed.


    They are seven foot men. In that dream, they were shamed... Injected!


    At first they thought it was a spring dream


    When the evil nurse turned her pinhole face, they almost cried


    Spring is a fart dream!


    Su Fu came over and felt that the atmosphere was strange. He handed Xu Yuan the ghost marriage dream card.


    Xu Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    Although he was often frightened by Su Fu''s nightmare, he was painful and happy.


    Fear inexplicably satisfied his empty heart.


    Xu Yuan took Su Fu''s dream card and said seriously, "after the careful test of several of our tutors, your dream card can''t find anything wrong in the first-class dream card. If you really want to say... The nightmare is not scary enough! "Make persistent efforts"


    Several military instructors squinted at Xu Yuan.


    "This national competition, dream card production depends on you!" Xu Yuan patted Su Fu on the shoulder and said something earnest.


    Su Fu nodded and pointed to the ghost marriage dream card, "don''t you try?"


    Xu Yuan shook his head. "Let''s first evaluate the dream cards of others."


    Su Fu felt a little pity.


    Next, Xu Yuan and several tutors really evaluated the shortcomings of other students'' dream cards.


    Many shortcomings and deficiencies are pointed out.


    For example, the conflict between lines and dreams, defects in dream construction and so on


    The suggestion was very pertinent and made the students suddenly understand.


    Usually, they can''t find such an opportunity for professional dreamers to give special guidance.


    This special training is indeed a process of promotion for them.


    Time passed quietly.


    The ghost marriage nightmare card Su Fu gave Xu Yuan never moved.


    The training lasted until 12 a.m.


    Su Fu packed up and prepared to go back to his room.


    Xinlei and Jun Yichen came over.


    Xinlei''s eyes are dull and her face is confused


    "Business card printing... It''s really not for me. I feel ten pounds thinner this day!"


    For dream card making, Xinlei is only blind in two eyes.


    The dream card she could make was full of mistakes and omissions. She was scolded by Xu Yuan and other tutors for a long time.


    The angry Xin Lei almost took out her battle dream card and broke with her tutors.


    Jun Yichen is very calm. His real strength is far better than the students present.


    Dream card making is easy.


    "Your dream card rushed to No. 13 on the list." Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu in surprise.


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded. Jun Yichen should be talking about the evil nurse dream card.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "Do you need me to help you open the application qualification of the ranking list? In this way, you can apply for the dream card to the ranking list at any time. "


    Su Fu was stunned. He had asked Haiteng group to help before, but he didn''t think he could do it himself.


    "I''ll pay you back." Jun Yichen has no expression.


    Su Fu was hesitant. As soon as he heard this, he nodded and agreed.


    One side of Xinlei''s eyes narrowed and glanced at them suspiciously.


    favor?


    It''s fishy!


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The moon hangs high.


    All the students in the classroom left.


    Xu Yuan and several tutors sat around and looked at each other.


    "This is Su Fu''s latest work. You can know by opening the first level dream card ranking list. The boy''s dream card ranks very high on the list."


    "I''m optimistic about this boy. This year, Jiangnan University is very hopeful to get a place in the national competition..."


    Xu Yuan smiled.


    The door opened and Lu Wei stepped into the classroom with a large dream speech.


    "Nightmare card? Is it really as mysterious as you say? "


    Lu Wei put mengyan on the table and said suspiciously.


    Xu Yuan began to tease, inserted the ghost marriage dream card into the dream speech, and inhaled deeply.


    "This is the latest dream card. It hasn''t been released... Let''s take the lead in experiencing it and give Su Fu some advice."


    "I also hope this boy can make some trouble for the talents of the four universities in the National Games!"


    Lu Wei sat on the chair and glanced at Xu Yuan. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me feel the nightmare you said."


    Several uniformed instructors around suddenly became nervous.


    Xu Yuan also squinted and pressed the activate button.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped her back to the room.


    The cat''s mother lay down bored. After Sue helped him back, the little guy rushed to his shoulder.


    The ghost bride little slave also turned into a red light and appeared behind Su Fu.


    "Young master, I''m hungry."


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head and comforted the little slave.


    After washing, get into bed.


    Take out the black dream card and enter the nightmare space.


    "A person''s night, where should your heart be? Welcome back, your heart is the best in death. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible! "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Skinny blood words, and new lines.


    There was no fluctuation in Su Fu''s heart.


    The blood word began to rotate.


    "Congratulations on scaring Zhao Haisheng and getting 50ml scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on crying Ouyang Kai. You have obtained 100ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on crying bangs and getting 100ml scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    As Su Fu entered the black card, the list of people who were frightened by nightmares and provided scare juice continued to emerge.


    Every time Su Fu looks at the frightened list, he always has a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    He also wants to be scared once.


    "Congratulations on using ghost marriage nightmare to scare Lu Wei to cry. You have obtained 200ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the nightmare of ghost marriage to scare Zhao Haisheng into tears and getting 200ml of scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on using ghost marriage nightmare to scare Xu Yuan and get 500ml scare juice!"


    Huh?


    Su Fu looked at the list and couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth.


    Why was Xu Yuan scared to pee again?


    This guy is really working hard to provide startling juice


    The little slave floated beside Su Fu and stared at the rolling list. His big red lips opened slightly and his mouth dripped.


    She exchanged 500 ml of startling juice for xiaonu and asked her to drink it.


    Ignoring the continuous rolling list, Su Fu entered a dream and began to practice.


    He plans to eat through his existing dreams and start a new nightmare.


    After a long time, he withdrew.


    After calculation, the startle juice has accumulated to 5530 ml.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not much. It''s just the amount of a small slave for ten days. It''s not enough to exchange new body skills or even start a battle dream.


    He had to find a way to get more frightening juice... Whether for the little slave or for himself.


    Su Fu withdrew from black card and lay in bed thinking.


    Ding.


    News came from the dream.


    Sue, help me open.


    It''s a message from Jun Yichen:


    "Qualification, passed."


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up, thought about it and returned a message.


    "Ask a question, is there any way to make more people feel the dream card dream?"


    After sending it, Su Fu stared at mengyan with some expectation.


    My eyes were sore after almost twenty minutes.


    Jun Yichen just returned a message.


    "Yes."


    Su Fu: "


    Another message was sent: "what way?"


    If he sank into the sea, another 20 minutes later, Su Fu stared at mengyan with an expressionless face.


    It was Jun Yichen who returned a message:


    "Guess."


    Su Fu: "??"


    Continue to exchange information. Su Fu is afraid that the meeting tomorrow will open the octupole collapse, and a punch will collapse Jun Yichen.


    Therefore, Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth and dialed Jun Yichen''s communication.


    "Beep -"

 Chapter 46

    "Beep -"


    "The communication you dialed is not answered at the moment, please redial later..."


    A gentle female voice came from the headphones.


    Su Fu: "


    I''m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    After about ten minutes, the communication rang out.


    "Huh? Are you looking for me? "


    Jun Yichen''s faint voice came from the communication.


    "The qualification has been applied for, and the account password has been sent to you."


    Jun Yichen''s tone did not fluctuate.


    Su Fu was curious about what this guy was doing in the middle of the night. No one answered the communication.


    But think about it, I gave up.


    Su Fu continued to ask for solutions.


    It''s impossible to guess. I won''t guess in my life.


    "Have you ever played the entertainment dream card?" Jun Yichen said, there was a rustle in his communication, a bit like wiping his hair with a towel.


    Su fuyileng, entertainment dream card?


    In this era, there are many kinds of dream cards. In addition to practicing dream cards, many other kinds of dream cards have been derived.


    Entertainment dream card is one of them.


    To put it bluntly, the entertainment dream card is to entertain the public and will not produce the effect of cultivation. For example, films, games, music and so on before the great disaster are only expressed in the form of dreams.


    "Give you a link, you can go to this entertainment site to publish your entertainment dream card."


    "Tell me when you''re ready. I''ll tell the person in charge of the site and recommend it to you."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "Do you know the people on the site?" Su Fu wondered.


    "No, but it''s a small business of mine." Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Su Fu: "


    Brother, we are really different.


    "Anything else?" Jun Yichen asked.


    "No... No."


    Sue opened her mouth.


    What else can he say? Everything is arranged clearly by Jun Yichen.


    "Well, then go to bed."


    Jun Yichen''s cold voice came from the headset.


    "Good night."


    "Beep -"


    When the words fall, there is only a busy tone in the headset.


    Su Fu took off his headphones and shook his head. The old gentleman... It''s really cold outside and hot inside.


    Of course, it''s largely because I saved his life.


    Click to open the message. There is a link from Jun Yichen.


    Su Fuxian opened the list, logged in according to the account password and entered the page.


    This is the backstage of the list. Su Fu found it for the first time. You can see the comments of card discriminators and dreamers on the dream card, and Su Fu can even reply.


    After wandering for a while, Su Fu closed the backstage.


    Landed in the entertainment site given by Jun Yichen.


    As soon as you enter the site, many pictures appear on the projection picture of mengyan, which are circulating around Su Fu.


    Click to open one at will. Su Fu feels like activating the dream card, but the degree of the dream is not deep. He can quit as long as he has an idea.


    It is very different from the practice dream card.


    The site is divided into film and television area, game area and music area.


    Su Fu strolled for a while with great interest.


    He soon understood the working principle of the entertainment dream card, because the entertainment dream card does not need the effect of practice and is easier to make.


    But now there is no tool for making dream cards. Su Fu plans to go back to the rental house and try again.


    If it is feasible, the future juice of the little slave... Will be available.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Su Fu and others got up early, ate breakfast in the base canteen, said goodbye to Lu Wei and others, took the bus and went back to Jiangnan University.


    The special training ended. Although it was only two days, everyone gained a lot.


    For Su Fu, fighting skills are not very important. They are mainly about some knowledge points of dream card making training, which is very important to him.


    His foundation is not deep. This special training is very helpful to consolidate his foundation.


    Back at school, Su Fu said goodbye to Xin Lei and Jun, and hurried to the classroom for professional classes.


    After the course, I went to the library to check some books about the production of entertainment dream cards. After spending an afternoon in the library, I packed up my things and prepared to go back.


    Downstairs, I ate a bowl of stone flower cream and roast chicken gizzards, chatted with boss Gao Leng for two or three words, and then returned to the rental house.


    Back in the room, Su Fu lay comfortably in bed and squinted. His nest was more comfortable.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, the little slave sneaked up and floated around the room.


    The cat''s mother lay on Su Fu''s bed, raised the cat''s legs, stuck out her tongue, and licked the slender cat''s legs


    The movement was ecstatic and elegant.


    After taking a bath, Su Fu dried his hair and sat at his desk.


    Took out the equipment for making dream cards and started the production of entertainment dream cards.


    Entertainment dream cards are also divided into categories. Su Fu thought about it and chose film and television, which is to present dreams like movies, but because they are dreams, they can make people more immersive.


    The effect is more powerful than the 3D film before the catastrophe.


    When the button is pressed and powered on, Jumeng stone melts into liquid.


    Holding the carving knife steadily, the tip of the knife points on the orange central liquid, which is pulled away like a coffee flower, and lines emerge on the card slot.


    The lines of the entertainment dream card do not need to be as complex as the practice dream card.


    Only need to achieve the role of carrying dreams is enough.


    Now Su Fu''s spiritual perception is broken 5. For him, there is no pressure to draw such lines


    For the imported nightmare, Su Fu chose the "ghost school" dream. As for the ghost dream and the evil nurse dream, Su Fu felt that they were slowly making up.


    Since you want to open the popularity, you should be cruel first


    Let''s feel how sour the nightmare of landing on the ground is.


    Soon the dream card was made.


    Su Fu inserts the dream card into the dream speech, logs in to the site, and transmits the dream card dream scanning to the site.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound indicates that Su Fu''s transmission is successful.


    Click on the page and a floating dream will emerge.


    After thinking about it, Su Fu named the entertainment dream "happy daily in ghost school."


    This name is very grounded.


    Click and release with satisfaction, and you''re done.


    After thinking about it, I sent a message to Jun Yichen.


    "Entertainment dream card has been uploaded."


    After about a minute, Jun Yichen replied.


    "OK."


    About half an hour later.


    Jun Yichen sent another message.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Fu grinned at the corners of his mouth. It seems that Jun Yichen is very satisfied with this dream and can''t express his mood in words.


    Satisfied Su Fu is looking forward to how much startling juice will come in tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow, the glass sliding door of the shop was opened.


    A burly figure in a black suit stepped into the store.


    Sitting quietly on the chair, the man took off his sunglasses, and a sunken wound in the corner of his eye was quite ferocious.


    Lao Fu ordered a as like as two peas and chicken balls, which was exactly the same as Su Fu''s before.


    He ate quietly, and his graceful movements were in sharp contrast to his rough appearance.


    "Boss, it''s cool and slippery. It''s good workmanship."


    Lao Fu said, then took out an old Chinese coin, put it on the table and put on sunglasses again.


    "Keep the change."


    Lao Fu waved his hand.


    The boss looked at Lao Fu''s back lightly, raised his eyebrows and put away the paper money.


    In the dim corridor, a light of fire flickered faintly.


    Lao Fu leaned quietly against the wall opposite Su Fu''s door, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Eyes under dark glasses, staring at the closed door,


    Take a deep breath and slowly spit out the soft smoke, which sprays like silk.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Lao Fu raised his hand and pressed his palm on the door.


    Click.


    The door opened.

 Chapter 47

    The door was quietly pushed open.


    Lao Fu snuffed out the smoke and took one foot.


    The room was extremely dark.


    But Lao Fu had no expression on his face. The death of spades had little to do with Su Fu.


    But... It still matters, doesn''t it?


    Lao Fu raised his hand, grabbed his chest, bit his teeth, and looked a little painful and self reproach.


    If he hadn''t let spades accept this task, he would not have been killed by Dream Eaters when he watched girls grow up.


    Take a breath.


    Lao Fu''s expression became natural again. He was wrong, but... Su Fu was also wrong.


    In the room.


    It''s very quiet.


    The clock ticked and the sound of walking rang through the room.


    Lao Fu took a step. The sound of shoes colliding with the ground was very clear in the room.


    Suddenly.


    He frowned.


    A cold wind blew in.


    The red robe rolled over, and the black hair fell from the ceiling, suddenly obscuring his sight. A cold face and bleeding eyes stared at him coldly.


    In the distance, the white cat with green eyes stared at him with its mouth open.


    Strange atmosphere, if ordinary people may have been numb and robbed the door.


    However, after experiencing the initial surprise, Lao Fu calmed down. This calmness stems from his confidence in strength.


    Ghost in red?


    Lao Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly under sunglasses.


    In front of absolute strength


    Monsters can only get out!


    The majestic spiritual perception was suddenly released.


    As soon as the little slave''s face changed, his body disappeared and appeared again, hanging on the side of the cat''s mother.


    The cat''s hair exploded and stood up.


    Lying in bed, Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes and woke up instantly.


    Lao Fu has no expression.


    Suddenly.


    There was a roar, and the glass of the window suddenly broke.


    With a click, a disposable chopstick came suddenly under the influence of spiritual perception.


    Lao Fu trembled and his head moved slightly.


    With a click, the sunglasses were pierced by chopsticks and nailed to the wall.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Fu opened the quilt, turned over and burst into a drink.


    But I can only see a suit flying.


    Lao Fu''s figure has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of the dilapidated community.


    The boss who sells stone flower paste holds a bowl of hot ramen and looks at it with a headache. There is only one disposable chopstick left.


    Bland shook his head.


    Turned back to the store and closed the door.


    roof top.


    Lao Fu looked at the boss who returned to the store and took a deep breath.


    "How strong... Level 7 master?!"


    The perceptual oppression at that moment just now made his blood flow freeze.


    A little master level dreamer who hid in a dilapidated community and opened a small shop?


    What is the purpose?


    Protect Su Fu?


    Lao Fu''s eyes narrowed and his deep scar shook. He remembered the previous information. Su Fu''s parents'' information was shown to be top secret.


    Is it


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the disposable chopsticks deep in the wall. There was a pickled cabbage leaf hanging on the chopsticks. The sunglasses were pierced and the lenses were broken to pieces.


    Recalling the previous figure, Su Fu felt deja vu.


    Who''s going to kill him?


    Save him... Who is it?


    After becoming a dreamer, Su Fu found that the world was really dangerous.


    The white haired girl last time, the black suit man this time


    Su Fu fell silent.


    The little slave floated in, and his pale face was very serious.


    Are you moving?


    Su Fu thought for a moment.


    Finally, I gave up. The danger may not disappear because of moving. Here, someone can protect him. Although I don''t know who it is, it''s safe for the time being.


    In addition to improving his alertness, he should also improve his strength as soon as possible!


    He closed the door and locked it.


    Su Fu leaned against the wall, held the cat''s mother, touched the cat''s hair, and stared at the boss.


    He can''t sleep.


    But he didn''t dare to enter the black card, so he had to roll the cat all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the moon is full and the stars are few.


    Zhou Wenqiang lay in bed, looking at the ceiling, lonely and lonely.


    He is a card discriminator. Yes, he is also a senior single dog.


    During the day, he is immersed in the happiness of identifying the dream card. Only in the dead of night will he feel the emptiness, loneliness and cold in his heart.


    What if I can''t sleep?


    Zhou Wenqiang urged mengyan to enter an entertainment site.


    When he is idle, he will look for some dreams of entertainment dream cards in entertainment sites to eliminate emptiness.


    Although, from the perspective of his professional card discriminator, most of these entertainment dreams are shoddy.


    Eh?


    "Happy day at ghost school?"


    "That''s an odd name, comedy? It''s also recommended on the home page. It should be very good... "


    Zhou Wenqiang tilted his mouth and opened his dream.


    The picture changed.


    He found himself in a cold, deep place.


    The night was so deep that there was no sound of insects.


    The cold wind rustled and brushed my face. I felt a little cold in my body.


    "Not bad... This dream effect is the work of conscience!"


    Zhou Wenqiang was surprised.


    The opening of this comedy is quite unique. Do you want to be strong first?


    A lovely white cat squatted in the distance. Zhou Wenqiang''s young man''s heart broke out and went over to pick up the white cat.


    However, the white cat opened its mouth to him, proudly shook its tail and ran away.


    At this time, the surrounding dense forest issued a bleak bird call, and the sound of birds flapping their wings sounded.


    Zhou Wenqiang was cold and looked at the dilapidated teaching building in front of him.


    The teaching building is silent.


    He followed the plot into it and walked upstairs.


    In the quiet teaching building, children were playing and the sound of footsteps rang through.


    The sound of reading went into my ears.


    Creak, creak


    The classroom window was shaking and making a soft noise.


    Zhou Wenqiang raised his curiosity. The play is really good and the production is so realistic... He is looking forward to what pleasant daily life it will bring him.


    But, in the middle of the night, where did the children play?


    The stacked desks were shaking, and Zhou Wenqiang took them down.


    Suddenly.


    At the moment when the desk was taken down, behind the originally empty desk, a twisted, cracked and bloody face emerged


    The expectant smile on Zhou Wenqiang''s face froze.


    The cracked face grinned at him.


    Zhou Wenqiang came back to his senses and his hair stood on end!


    "Ah!!!"


    Happy everyday?!


    Have a ball!


    Damn title party!


    Fuck your sister''s comedy!


    Zhou Wenqiang felt that his heart was about to tighten. This familiar painting style reminded him of several nightmare cards identified in recent days.


    What a picture!


    The sound of reading floated out again. Zhou Wenqiang turned his head. The originally empty classroom was filled with students with blood stained and cracked heads. The students turned their heads and looked at him, grinning and smiling.


    With a smile, it''s amazing?!


    Zhou Wenqiang''s heart is cool.


    Although he is empty, lonely and cold, he doesn''t need so many people to accompany him!


    The plot develops again. Zhou Wenqiang finds himself walking towards the roof uncontrollably.


    Students and girls holding hands who appear at the turn of the stairs from time to time.


    The little leather shoes stained with blood and the cry of the girl made Zhou Wenqiang resist the tears that almost scared him out.


    He reached the top floor.


    The girl holding hands smiled at him strangely and fell downstairs with a crash.


    As soon as the picture changed, he flew over.


    Zhou Wenqiang really wants to cry. Why did he rush over?!


    There''s always a bad feeling.


    Sure enough


    When he flew to the past, there was a bent back and a terrible and ferocious smile behind him, which made Zhou Wenqiang look back and burst out.


    Inexplicably, there is a kind of relaxation from the depths of the soul.


    Pop!


    Zhou Wenqiang hit the ground with his face down.


    The picture darkened.


    Shivering out of the dream.


    Zhou Wenqiang was covered with cold sweat, and the emptiness had already been filled with fear.


    His fingers were shaking, wiped a cold sweat, and knocked down his comments in the comment area.


    "It''s really a lovely comedy dream, with warm sunshine and warm wind. It''s like going home. Emptiness can''t be empty. The girls inside are all talents. They talk and listen well. They like to play in it. It''s good."


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 48

    Su Fu took it. The four words Jiangnan University were engraved on the badge, which was a bit like the school emblem, but it was different.


    "This is the qualification certificate for participating in the national competition and the honor for you to participate on behalf of Jiangnan University. In addition, the national competition will start in two days, and the preliminary competition will be held... Let me explain the rules of the preliminary competition to you."


    "For the preliminary competition of the national competition, the examination center set up in this city is Jiangnan University. At that time, some well-known universities and colleges in Jiangnan City will gather at Jiangnan University for the preliminary competition. The preliminary competition link is different from that in previous years. It is business card printing and theoretical examination..."


    "Each team is divided into three people, each of whom makes a dream card, and three people are in a group. Finally, according to the dream card you make, it is evaluated and scored by professional card appraisers and dreamers. Plus the score of the theoretical paper, the person with the highest total score can be promoted, and the students participating in the national competition nodded.


    As the top students of Jiangnan University, they are very confident in their own business card printing strength.


    Of course... This does not include Xinlei.


    At the moment, Xinlei has been frozen in place and completely petrified.


    Why... Do not play cards according to the routine in the national competition?!


    It''s not quite the same as the national competition in her mind.


    Why not fight?


    Her fists are already hungry and thirsty. She wants to hit three of them!


    But let her make dream cards and theoretical tests... It''s inexplicably sad.


    The students dispersed.


    Su Fu glanced at Xin Lei. The latter didn''t move, opened his mouth, and there was deep despair in the depths of his eyes.


    Sue sighed.


    It''s agreed that one God will bring two people with soy sauce.


    As a result... The situation may be reversed.


    Two days after the national competition, Su Fu didn''t have much pressure. As a cross-level academic bully, he was fearless.


    As for business card printing... For Su Fu, there is only one more way to get scare juice.


    Left school.


    Su Fu returned to the rental house. After what happened last night, he was terrified and locked the door.


    Specially asked the cat mother licking her long legs on one side to wake him up as soon as there was something wrong.


    The cat nodded and continued licking her legs.


    So after washing, Su Fu went into bed and opened the black card.


    He''s going to have a new nightmare today!


    He needs to improve his strength!


    ¡­¡­


    "A person''s night, where should your heart be? Welcome back. Your heart can be here. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible! "


    Blood everyday skin.


    Later.


    Is the turbulent rolling blood word list.


    Seeing these lists, Su Fu was relieved that all the comments were naughty.


    However, different from frightening people with the practice dream card, the frightening juice obtained by using the entertainment dream card is very little.


    Basically, it is increased by 1 ml.


    Therefore, although more than 1000 people were frightened, the frightened juice obtained was only more than 1000 ml.


    Su Fu sighed. He knew that it was not so easy to exploit loopholes. If more than 1000 people each provided 100 ml or 500 ml of startling juice.


    The body skill on the man''s leather paper had to be exchanged by him before long.


    He exchanged 500 ml of frightening juice for the little slave lying behind him. The ghost bride happily ran to one side with the frightening juice.


    Su Fu breathed out and ignored the blood words that continued to roll.


    In the distance, two quiet figures waved to Su Fu.


    Su Fu resolutely set foot on a new dream.


    Creak


    It was like the sound of the ancient bronze door opening, and suddenly it became dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes.


    Su Fu found himself in the living room of a luxury house, and he was lying on a soft leather sofa.


    The touch is very real, as if you can smell the leather on the leather sofa.


    A cold wind blew from the window of the living room, and the curtains were blown up


    The old wall clock hung on the wall, swinging and ticking.


    Su Fu got up from the sofa. The environment... Inexplicably brought him a sense of familiarity.


    But when I think about it carefully, I don''t have any clue.


    Glancing at the wall clock, the second hand "clicks" and just crosses twelve o''clock


    cooing!


    The wall clock gives a reminder, which is inexplicable.


    Suddenly.


    The open window of the living room automatically closes and locks with a snap.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The dim yellow light dimmed.


    Wow


    The sound of shower came from the bathroom on the second floor, as well as the girl''s gentle humming.


    Su Fu looked to the second floor in the dim light and walked upstairs along the wooden handrail of the rotating ladder.


    The girl''s humming disappeared, but the sound of the shower was still ringing.


    Su Fu came to the bathroom door.


    With a click, the door seemed to be gently pushed open by an invisible force.


    Xiangyan?


    Su Fu didn''t think it was beautiful. He just felt... Creepy.


    The cold water covered the floor of the bathroom. Su Fu stepped on it and spread over the soles of his feet. A cold wave from the soles of his feet climbed onto his body.


    Go in along the door of the bathroom. There is a washing table. There is a big mirror on the washing table.


    Su Fu turned his head, and he turned his head in the mirror at the same time.


    Somehow I think the mirror is strange.


    Su Fu approached the mirror, raised his hand and pointed his finger on it.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    Through the reflection of the mirror, he saw that the shower curtain behind him was slowly opened


    A bathtub full of petals appeared in front of him.


    In the bathtub, a woman with a ball head and red lips put her hand on the bathtub, slowly turned her head... Looked at him with a strange smile on her face.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes, turned sharply and looked at the bathtub.


    The woman in the bathtub is still smiling silently.


    Suddenly.


    There was a grunt from the sewer, and the water in the bathtub... Began to be gradually evacuated.


    When water emptied, petals stuck to bottom of the bathtub, but in bathtub, there was no woman''s reverie body, only a lonely head and palm.


    Tick.


    The sound of blood dripping on the ground suddenly rang through!


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Turn around suddenly.


    Behind him, the self in the mirror, ferociously holding a bloody kitchen knife, rushed over!


    PS: in the new week, rush to the list for recommended votes~~~

 Chapter 49

    When Su Fu looked back, he saw himself waving a blood dripping kitchen knife in the mirror.


    Bang Dang!


    Without hesitation, Su Fu punched out, and the mirror was fragmented and full of cracks.


    Su Fu, waving a kitchen knife in the mirror, disappeared.


    Through the twisted mirror full of cracks, Su Fu narrowed his eyes. In the mirror, the picture of the bathroom was reflected, but... He couldn''t be reflected.


    It was as if his shadow had escaped from the mirror.


    How to break through this nightmare that left him without a clue?


    He looked at the mirror again. The mirror really couldn''t see his figure.


    Where did he go in the mirror?


    Su Fu was confused.


    He went to the bathtub, in which there was only a woman''s head and palm.


    Before, Su Fu thought it was a woman lying in the bathtub, whose body was covered by petals.


    As a result, the fact is... There is only a woman''s head and palm in the bathtub, creating the illusion of a woman bathing.


    Frowning and glancing at the smiling woman''s head, Su Fu plans to quit the bathroom.


    He stood up.


    Suddenly.


    The door of the bathroom closed with a sudden bang.


    A burst of sad laughter came from behind the door.


    Su Fu frowns and always makes these old-fashioned scary scenes. Is it interesting?


    Pop!


    Hit the door glass with a punch.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom was directly smashed.


    After the last ghost school dream, Su Fu found himself more and more violent.


    Because he is not violent, he is likely to get lost in these nightmares.


    Black card is not only an ordinary cultivation dream card, but also a life-threatening dream card.


    In order to survive, be violent... Why not?


    Out of the bathroom, at the end of the corridor, a child screamed, like frightened, brushed, and rushed into the side room.


    Su Fu was stunned and rushed over quickly.


    At a distance of four meters, Su Fu rushed to the room with two arrows. When he rushed, the door of the room was about to be closed.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, stretched out his feet and blocked the door with the soles of his feet.


    Slowly opened the door, and a small figure stood shivering in the corner of the dark room, dragging the doll in his hand.


    As Su Fu approached, the petite figure trembled more and more violently.


    Su Fufang walked lightly.


    Creak.


    Finally... In the moment of approaching the petite figure.


    The petite figure with his head down doesn''t shake


    Looking up, in the dim light, an old man''s face full of wrinkles floated in front of Su Fu.


    The mouth grinned to the back of the ear, showing a sad smile.


    "Big brother... Stay and play with others."


    The old man in Laurie''s clothes grinned, and the doll in his hand threw out towards Su Fu.


    The cloth doll twisted and roared in the air, holding a sharp dagger and wiping it at Su Fu''s neck.


    The Laurie pretended to be an old man and pulled the black cloth not far away from her.


    A two meter high mirror suddenly appeared and looked at Su Fu.


    In the mirror, the figure appeared ferociously, holding a revolver, and the barrel aimed at Su Fu outside the mirror.


    Boom!


    Gunfire broke out, and roaring bullets burst into Su Fu''s temple.


    Ghost doll, man in the mirror, Laurie pretending to be an old woman


    At this moment, Su Fu seemed to be forced to death.


    A chill spread from the bottom of Su Fu''s feet.


    Su Fu in the mirror is full of greed and expectation.


    Laurie pretended to be an old woman, with greed in her eyes and a roar in her mouth: "stay."


    If you are really wiped by a ghost baby''s neck and shot through your temple, you may really stay in this dream forever!


    Even... There may be no chance to refresh!


    Su Fu thought.


    Then... His eyes suddenly became sharp!


    The ghost doll''s dagger fell on his neck.


    Boom!


    Su Fu directly broke out the octupole collapse.


    The body rises steeply.


    The ghost doll''s dagger was originally intended to wipe his neck, but now it can only be applied to his chest.


    Su Fu''s face was cold, his fingers were beating, his clothes raker threw it out and patted the ghost doll for a while.


    The clothes on the ghost doll were torn.


    With a blow and a bang, the ghost doll was directly turned into cotton wool and exploded.


    Bullets roared in.


    The bullet went into his body with a bang, splashing bleeding flowers, and the pain hit Su Fu''s mind.


    Because of the height of his body, the bullet originally aimed at the temple hit his shoulder blade.


    Enduring the severe pain, Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent, grabbed Laurie to pretend to be an old woman and smashed it on the two meter high mirror,


    The mirror cracked to pieces.


    The ferocious Su in the mirror helped him escape to the side, as if he were in the bathroom.


    "Still want to run?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, raised his fist and threw several punches at the wall.


    The walls are full of holes.


    When the last punch hit, it was like hitting the body. A black figure twisted and emerged, howling and turning into black gas.


    Simple, rough break through.


    No reason at all.


    Su Fu gasped and was covered with cold sweat.


    If he is a little slower, or because of a sudden change, he is frightened and sluggish for a second, maybe he is already dead!


    The soul is left in this dream forever!


    Hum


    The picture began to blur and distort.


    When the picture was clear, he had returned to the nightmare space.


    On the sky, blood appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe blood doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you so good? Congratulations on completing the ''death dream'' test and unlocking the second grade nightmare dream channel... I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible in the more terrible second grade nightmare dream. "


    Blood scroll.


    Su Fu squinted, death dream?


    "What is the dream of death?" Su Fu asked.


    He knows, the blood word will answer.


    "Death dream... Is a nightmare dream formed according to the fear in your memory. Break the fear of the past and life will be better."


    After the blood word explained a sentence, it was silent.


    Su Fu is silent, this black card... Is becoming more and more mysterious!


    Far away.


    Two figures waved to him, indicating that Su Fu could continue to pass.


    However, Su Fu refused.


    The little slave is in the distance again, singing to the juice.


    Su Fu exhaled and withdrew from the black card dream.


    Step back.


    Su Fu felt a sharp pain in his head, like a needle.


    On the mengyan LCD screen, the value of spiritual perception began to fluctuate violently and rise, slowly changing from the original 5 to 9.


    After two hours of pain, Su Fu was sweating and collapsed in bed.


    Is this the reward for breaking through the dream of death?


    Su Fu looked at the ceiling numbly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly


    Sure enough, the danger is directly proportional to the harvest.


    He is only one step away from the secondary dreamer.


    He closed his eyes and Su Fu slept slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sue helped her out of bed.


    refreshed.


    It feels windy when walking.


    He had breakfast downstairs and rushed to school by bus.


    After the course, Su Fu accidentally received a communication from President Jiang.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. Jiang Chengyong was caught in the base last time, but now he''s released?


    It seems that the strength of Haiteng group to become the top consortium in Jiangnan City is really extraordinary.


    In the communication, President Jiang''s tone seemed not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    President Jiang seemed to sort out the wording and said helplessly.


    "Master Su, someone reported you."


    "Because of your evil nurse dream card..."


    "Scared to death."

 Chapter 50

    You... Scared the hell out of me.


    In the earphone, President Jiang''s slightly low voice came.


    Su Fu was stunned for a few seconds and frowned slightly.


    Scared to death, how can there be no hint in the black card?


    According to the degree of obtaining startling juice, if it really scares the dead, the startling juice he obtains... Is absolutely massive, but in fact, it doesn''t.


    "A nightmare dream can scare people to pee and die... It''s impossible."


    Su Fu said it firmly.


    President Jiang was silent and spoke for a long time.


    "Evil nurse dream card... Can threaten the top ten people in the list. Is master Su free? Come to the group building. I''ll send the old man to pick you up. "


    Jiang Zong said.


    Su Fu squinted, "OK."


    After making an appointment with President Jiang, Su Fu went out.


    Soon, a luxury suspension car was parked at the school gate.


    Su helped her into the car. The luxury suspension car spewed out an air wave and quickly disappeared into the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng group.


    The female secretary in a professional suit skirt greeted Su Fu with a smile and opened the door of the office.


    Su Fu stepped into it. Inside, President Jiang was already waiting.


    Lao Fu stood next to the female secretary, took out a lollipop, stripped the icing and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The female secretary looked at Lao Fu with disgust and skimmed her lips painted with bright lipstick.


    Conference room.


    Jiang always sits on a leather seat with a cigar in his mouth. He looks a little tired.


    Obviously, the base incident had a great impact on him. Although he got away, the cost must not be small.


    Su helped him in and President Jiang motioned him to sit down.


    "Master Su, evil nurse mengka, now ranks 11th... It''s not far from the top ten, but if this matter is hammered, you may be disqualified by several consortia." Jiang always said seriously.


    Su Fu''s dream cards are all hot money for Haiteng group. Once they are disqualified and prohibited from production and dissemination, they still have a big loss for Haiteng group.


    "It''s frightening... It''s impossible. It''s strange."


    Su Fu shook his head and said.


    "The dream card maker ranked 10th in the list is a special level 3 professional dreamer of Rushui group, who hears people''s feathers."


    "Wen renling has been committed to the research of first-class dream cards since her debut, and is bound to create a national dream card... The best achievement is that five years ago, she made a dream card on the first page of the ranking list for two years. However, in recent years, Wen renling has not developed any hot dream card. Now this dream card ranked 10th is the best achievement in recent years."


    "Rushui group also attaches great importance to the development potential of this dream card."


    Jiang always held a cigar in his mouth, and the smoke lingered slowly.


    "But... I met your evil nurse dream card this year."


    "According to the trend of evil nurse''s dream card, you can hit the top ten in the next two days and step down the dream card of Wen renling."


    Jiang always looked at Su Fu with deep meaning.


    "So, you mean... Rushui group deliberately discredits the evil nurse dream card?" Sufu road.


    "Discredit?" Mr. Jiang laughed loudly.


    Holding a burning cigar, he looked at Su Fu and said slowly, "they want to kill you completely!"


    "Using the practice dream card to kill people is like taking fake medicine... It will cause serious damage to your reputation and reputation."


    "What''s the most important thing for a dreamer to wander on the road? It''s word of mouth... If your word of mouth is smashed, it means that your foundation is rotten. "


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    "But my dream card didn''t scare people to death."


    When Su Fu said this, he was very confident.


    "Who cares about you? Just hammer you, and you''re done! " Jiang always smiled faintly.


    He clicked the table and projected the picture on the stereo projector in the conference room.


    In the picture, there are comments line by line.


    "Lu Sanduo: Nightmare card? Ha ha, frightening dream cards are not good dream cards! "


    "Liu Meimei: with nightmares as a gimmick, I knew this would happen. The frightening dream card should be eliminated."


    "Sun Zhi: resist the nightmare card, start with me! We should seek justice for the dead! "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s eyes showed a chill.


    "This is slander!"


    Su Fu said coldly.


    President Jiang shook his head and tapped his fingers on the table.


    "You can open the ranking list. Now the comment trend at the bottom of the evil nurse dream card has been biased. The ranking trend originally rose, and even fell." President Jiang crushed the cigar and looked at Su Fu.


    His eyes gleamed slightly.


    "Now... I can give you two choices."


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned and squinted slightly. The topic came.


    From entering the conference room, Su Fu felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    President Jiang stood up, walked to Su Fu, smiled and said, "this matter... In fact, it was mainly caused by Rushui group. It doesn''t matter whether it scared the dead or not. Now what''s important is how to deal with it?"


    "I can promise to help you solve this matter and cover up the storm, but..."


    "The precondition is that you join the dream maker team of Haiteng group, or hand over the drawing pattern technique of nightmare dream card to Haiteng group as the reward for solving this matter..."


    "Of course, you have another choice, that is... To be blocked."


    President Jiang patted Su Fu on the shoulder and said.


    "So... This is the general purpose of Jiang?" Su Fu raised his head and looked at the latter calmly.


    Jiang always smiles.


    Su Fu is a smart man, so Jiang Chengyong thinks Su Fu should make the right choice.


    For example, the means of water group is just a normal commercial operation, which is not difficult to deal with.


    However, President Jiang can use this means to force Su Fu.


    For him, Su Fu is just a little person. Maybe there is a secret behind Su Fu, but... So what?


    Who doesn''t have a secret?


    The smile on Jiang Chengyong''s face gradually disappeared.


    Because Su Fu stood up and looked at him calmly.


    "Mengka didn''t scare the dead. I know very well. I have a clear conscience. If I have something to do, I''ll bear it... So, I''m sorry."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Turn around and walk towards the meeting room.


    His hand fell on the door handle and said, "President Jiang, let''s stop our cooperation..."


    With that, Su Fu opened the door directly and went out disappointed.


    In the conference room, President Jiang''s face was a little gloomy.


    "That''s the end of the cooperation?"


    "A poor boy deserves to talk about cooperation with me..."


    President Jiang''s face was very cold.


    Lit his cigar and took a swig.


    Standing in front of the French window, my eyes are cloudy and sunny.


    If there is a pattern drawing technique, the sales of nightmare cards will increase three or four times, and the top consortia in China must be very interested in this technique.


    He didn''t want to do this kind of thing, but


    Creak.


    The door of the conference room opened again.


    Wearing a white stiff suit and rose gold rimmed glasses, Jiang Chengxu slowly came in and sat in a chair with Su Fu''s body heat.


    The latter wore a gentle smile and looked at Jiang Chengyong.


    Jiang always breathed out.


    But now... He has no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to Jiangnan University by suspension bus.


    He is thinking about it.


    In fact, if President Jiang really said that he was disqualified from the list, it would be nothing to Su Fu.


    At most, there is no channel to get scare juice. What should be sad is that the little slave is right.


    But... The influence of reputation will upset him.


    While Su Fu was thinking about solutions.


    Mengyan''s communication sounded a hint.


    Su Fu was stunned and glanced. It was Xin Lei and Jun Yichen calling at the same time.


    Huh?


    At the same time?


    Look at the two numbers.


    Su Fu hesitated and finally


    Click on Jun Yichen''s communication.


    "Beep -"


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 51

    Su Fu doesn''t know why he chose a man in the communication between a man and a woman


    However, Su Fu guessed that Xinlei must have encountered some problems in the process of crazy problem brushing.


    In order not to lag behind in the national competition, Xin Lei has been crazy to brush questions in the past two days and is working hard towards the goal of being together in the national competition.


    Jun Yichen''s cold voice came from the headset.


    "In?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu asked, talking to Jun Yichen. He felt his tone become high and cold.


    "Someone fucked you? The dream card on your list is rhythmic. "


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Su Fu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jun Yichen came to him and said it.


    "Did Jiang Chengyong come to you and negotiate terms with you?" In the communication, Jun Yichen''s voice is quite indifferent.


    Su Fu frowned and looked around. He didn''t find Jun Yichen. The other party shouldn''t be following him.


    "How did you know?"


    Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    However, Jun Yichen didn''t answer Su Fu, but fell silent.


    After six or seven seconds, there was a sneer.


    "Oh, merchant."


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, meet and talk. Make an appointment."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "Then go to the shop selling stone flower cream downstairs in my community." Su Fu thought and said.


    The environment there is very good.


    "Du..."


    Su Fugang finished, Jun Yichen hung up the communication.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    Stone flower cream shop.


    Su Fu ordered several strings of roast chicken gizzards. While eating, he filled his mouth with ice cold stone flower cream. Only delicious food can relieve his worries.


    The boss sat on a small bench in the distance, smoked a cigarette, glanced at Su Fu, who was eating and drinking, and shook his head.


    Jun Yichen will arrive soon.


    He was wearing a straight dark blue suit with a white shirt inside. The buttons on his neck were not buttoned, revealing his white neck and rolling Adam''s apple.


    Jun Yichen frowned and covered his nose.


    He saw Su Fu.


    "Sit down."


    Su Fu stuffed several chicken gizzards into his mouth, chewing and saying.


    "There is a cafe 200 meters ahead. Why don''t you go there and talk?" Jun Yichen took out his towel and wiped the chair hard before he sat down.


    "I''m unemployed and can''t afford to buy you coffee." Su Fu swallowed the chicken gizzard and said.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu without expression. It was clear that the copyright fees of the two dreams had been sold for hundreds of thousands. Why are you so stingy?


    "Chicken gizzards?"


    Su Fu pushed several strings of chicken gizzards in the plate to Jun Yichen.


    "I don''t eat food with unknown hygiene." Jun Yichen said with a cold face.


    In the distance, the boss sitting in a small chair shook his ashes and picked his eyebrows.


    "According to your situation, it should be Wen renling and Rushui group behind him who want to make you... Don''t want your dream card to enter the top ten."


    Jun Yichen pursed his lips, glanced at Su Fu, who ate a lot, and went straight to the theme.


    "Huh? And then? " Su Fu''s mouth is bulging.


    "Has Jiang Chengyong negotiated terms with you? The capital flow of Haiteng group is very large these two days... Half of Jiang Chengyong is used to solve the problems in the base, and the other half... The capital inflow is unknown, and... The investment is still increasing. "


    Jun Yichen said coldly, his eyes are very sharp.


    Su Fu was confused. He really didn''t understand commercial things.


    After drinking a mouthful of Shihua cream, Su Fu picked up a string of chicken gizzards.


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, Su Fu was a little embarrassed when he sipped his mouth and stared at his Jun Yichen.


    "Why don''t you try one?" Su Fu asked tentatively.


    Jun Yichen glanced obliquely, "No."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my treat. Have a string."


    Su Fu picked at the corner of his mouth and looked at Jun Yichen''s refusal to return. He directly stuffed a string of chicken gizzards into Jun Yichen''s hand. The greasy feel made Jun Yichen''s pupils slightly enlarged.


    After a while.


    Jun Yichen took off his little suit, rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt and chewed quietly in his mouth.


    In front of him, there were several bamboo sticks.


    "It tastes OK."


    "Continue to talk about business... You should say whether your business is big or small. It should be false to scare people to death. Even if a dream is terrible, it can''t scare people to death. After all, its essence is to assist practice."


    Jun Yichen gracefully wiped his mouth.


    Su Fu looked at the bamboo sticks all over the table, pulled at the corners of his mouth and nodded.


    "However, if Rushui group wants to kill you, it''s still easy..." Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu and said expressionless.


    Su Fu nodded and didn''t speak. He knew that Jun Yichen had the following.


    "I can help you, but... You have to promise me a request."


    Su Fu was stunned, frowned and said, "what requirements?"


    "I need you to make a nightmare card and rush into the top three of the list."


    Jun Yichen''s eyes were slightly bright and said.


    Su Fu raised his head and stared at Jun Yichen, their eyes touching each other.


    "I mean no harm." Jun Yichen said seriously.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. After a long time, the corners of his mouth picked slightly.


    "OK, deal."


    Su Fu raised his hand and waved to Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen was stunned and hesitated. He also raised his hand and patted Su Fu''s greasy palm together.


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yulong manor, a suburb of Jiangnan City.


    When the luxury suspension car drives in, the iron door of the manor opens to both sides automatically.


    Jun Yichen got out of the car and went to the castle like garden villa with a small suit in his arms.


    The servants in the villa saluted and said hello to Jun Yichen one after another.


    Jun Yichen''s face eased and nodded.


    Suddenly.


    On the revolving stairs, a middle-aged man with half white head on crutches stood there.


    "Yichen, are you going to investigate the information of the Shura society again? I said... Don''t check! " The middle-aged man said with a cold face.


    Jun Yichen paused, raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh."


    After a perfunctory sentence, Jun Yichen went straight up the rotating stairs and passed the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man gave a light meal with a crutch.


    After a long time, I heard a "bang", the door closed, and sighed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the rental house.


    His eyes were sharp.


    Tomorrow is the national game, but tonight... He has more important things to do.


    Since he promised you Yichen, he will not break his promise.


    Into the top three?


    Evil nurse dream card can rush to the top ten.


    The first three are not without opportunities for Su Fu.


    Since Su Fu dares to promise you Yichen, he is sure to do it.


    He opened the dream speech and entered the ranking list.


    The comments below the evil nurse dream card are all scolding him.


    However, after a while, the wind of comment changed, fewer and fewer people scolded him and more and more people praised him.


    Obviously, Jun Yichen did it.


    Su Fu closed mengyan.


    The little slave floated up from behind Su Fu and floated around Su Fu. While floating, he was singing.


    The cat mother is lying on the bed, looking for a suitable position and lazily nesting.


    The cat was lazy out of the sky without tentacles.


    Su Fu glanced at the little slave floating behind him and picked his mouth lightly.


    "Little slave, someone wants to cut off the source of your scare juice. What should I do?"


    The little slave''s happy body suddenly froze.


    In a trance, Su Fu seemed to hear the sound of trumpet suona. The ghost bride was suspended over the room, sad and sad, slowly turning back, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes


    A dagger in my hand is soaring


    "My big knife... I''m already hungry and thirsty!"


    The little slave said coldly word by word.


    Hoo!


    The big knife suddenly waved down, as if the wind was howling!


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up!


    That''s what I want!


    Turn around, press the instrument button, turn the knife around your finger, grasp it suddenly, and start making dream cards


    Say I''m scared to death?


    Trying to kill me?


    Then feel the anger of the ghost bride


    PS: ask for recommended tickets. Wow, there are so few recommended tickets

 Chapter 52

    In a quiet room.


    The tap wrapped in a rag dripped into the sink, making a slight click.


    Su Fu leaned back on the chair, leaned over and concentrated on holding the carving knife to make a dream card.


    After the instrument is powered on, the Jumeng stone melts into a liquid, and the carving point is in it. It moves constantly, like a coffee flower, drawing a beautiful picture of grain.


    Behind Su Fu, the ghost bride slave holding the big knife floated around in the air, silently waving the big knife.


    Lying on the bed, the cat opened her mouth, yawned, raised her straight cat legs and licked lazily.


    Su Fu''s eyes are shining. Now he has completely mastered the drawing technique of nightmare lines.


    It can stably construct dream patterns carrying nightmares.


    Ghost dream can help those who experience the dream card to improve their spiritual perception by 0.1 each time.


    The effect of evil nurse''s dream is much enhanced, and the perception can be increased by about 0.2 to 0.3 each time.


    With this effect, the evil nurse dream card can rush into the top ten.


    Therefore, Su Fu estimated that if you want to rush to the top three, the effect of dream card must be improved by at least 0.5 each time. Of course, the more, the better.


    Ghost marriage dream can be achieved, or ghost school dream can also be achieved. As for the death nightmare, Su Fu thought about it and gave up the idea.


    Death nightmares are weird.


    I''m not sure. It''ll scare people to death.


    With the anger of the little slave, Su Fu turned his carving knife and suddenly picked it up from bottom to top.


    Like a sharp knife, tear the dark night.


    Grain drawing is complete.


    Press the metal sheet on the temple, Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and began to build and import the dream.


    For the ghost marriage dream, Su Fu didn''t choose one layer unchanged this time. He made some small modifications. I believe this small modification will have better results.


    Taking off the paddle, Su Fu secreted some beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Modifying based on a complete dream is no easier than building a dream.


    At least, Su Fu felt that his perception consumed a lot.


    Fortunately, his perception reached 9, and now this consumption is harmless to him.


    Carefully and carefully polish the unevenness of the edge of the dream card.


    A complete dream card is completed.


    Su leaned back on the chair, took a long breath, glanced at the little slave still waving a big knife, and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Put away the dream card and prepare to give you a dust tomorrow.


    Sue helped her up, went to the bathroom to wash, and got into bed.


    Activate the black card, enter the black card, and start to restore perception through nightmare practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    The National Games opened.


    Su Fu got up early and refreshed.


    After he finished washing, his fingers stained with water and pressed his curled hair after a night''s sleep.


    Leaving the rental house, I bought a steamed stuffed bun downstairs, finished a few bites in a hurry, carried a shoulder bag and caught the suspension bus.


    After arriving at Jiangnan University, Su Fu found several tall double decker buses parked in the school.


    These buses carry contestants from other universities and colleges in Jiangnan City.


    Jiangnan University, as the only examination room for the national competition in Jiangnan City, contestants from other universities and colleges came early.


    Su Fu went directly to the place Xu Yuan said before.


    Jiangnan University also attaches great importance to the national competition.


    National college dream making competition, referred to as the national competition.


    The gold content of the competition is the highest among all the college dream maker competitions.


    If you can really win the gold medal, it is also an honor for Jiangnan University.


    The examination room is located in the innovation building. Because of the national competition, the courses of some majors in the innovation building have been suspended.


    Su Fu came to the innovation building. A cordon was set up around it, and the school security personnel were watching.


    Su Fu came over, showed his badge and was released.


    When I came to the downstairs of the innovation building, it was full of people.


    The national competition is a national competition. The participating teams include university teams from 33 provinces and cities across the country. Each first-class city has set up an examination center, and thousands of teams across the country participate, which contains very high gold.


    The competition is jointly sponsored by the five top chaebols, the dreamers'' Union and the Education Bureau. The strictness and difficulty of the evaluation are the highest in the country.


    It is the most grand event in the college students'' dream making competition.


    Su Fushun walked with the crowd, and the students around him were gnawing with books. After all, there was a theoretical assessment in the preliminary round of the national competition.


    Temporary cramming is as much as you can get.


    Soon, Su Fu saw the team of Jiangnan University in the distance.


    Xu Yuan chatted with the two tutors.


    Jun Yichen and Xin Lei stay together.


    Xin Lei holds a book "the basic triad theory of dreaming" and stares red with bloodshot eyes.


    As for Jun Yichen, he was wearing a straight sky blue suit, standing gracefully against the wall, holding a... Fashion magazine in his hand.


    Compared with Jun Yichen and Xin Lei, Su Fu finally understands the cruel gap between Xueba and xueslag.


    It seems that Su Fu''s arrival is glimpsed in the corner of his eye.


    Jun Yichen closed the fashion magazine and nodded to Su Fu.


    "I''ve got the dream card. Here you are."


    Su Fu took out the dream card made last night from the shoulder bag and handed it to Jun Yichen.


    "Why don''t you upload it yourself? I seem to have given you my account and password. "


    Jun Yichen said expressionless.


    But I still took the dream card handed by Su Fu.


    "You first experience it and see the effect. If you don''t think it''s enough to hit the top three, I can continue to make it."


    Sufu road.


    Xinlei put down the book and stared at Su Fu and Jun Yichen with her bloodshot eyes.


    What are these two doing secretly behind her back?!


    Jun Yichen put away the dream card and nodded.


    They didn''t communicate too much about it. After all, the main task now is the national competition.


    Xu Yuan and several tutors came over, expressed their concern, told them not to cheat, and left.


    Morning, 8:30.


    The bell rang and the National Games officially opened.


    There was only one in the morning, and the theoretical examination was conducted.


    After the tutor announced the beginning of the exam.


    Students poured into the innovation building.


    There are ten classrooms in the examination room.


    The candidates in each school were disrupted and divided into these ten classrooms.


    Su Fushun came to the classroom with the admission card number.


    The classroom was already full of students. He found his seat and sat down. Su Fu''s inexplicable state of mind was a little nervous.


    He is only a freshman... Other contestants are all sophomores and juniors. He is still a dreamer.


    Moreover, Su Fu participated in this high-standard national competition for the first time. It must be false to say that he was not nervous.


    The invigilator should not be from Jiangnan University. With a cold face, he said the examination precautions and the punishment for cheating, and then began to quietly wait for the time to distribute the papers.


    The classroom was silent and the needle fell.


    From time to time, students'' nervous cough sounded.


    Su Fu turned his pen with his fingers and adjusted his breathing.


    Xu Yuan told them during the special training.


    Over the years, there are not many problems in the theoretical assessment of national competitions, but... There are not many problems, which does not mean that the difficulty is low.


    According to the rules, the theoretical examination time is three hours in total. There are special dreamers around the examination room and special instruments for sensing spiritual perception.


    If you cheat with mental perception during the exam, you will be disqualified immediately.


    At nine o''clock, the bell rang.


    The invigilator carefully tore open the bag that sealed the paper.


    Papers were handed out one by one.


    A burst of ink came. Su Fu spread the paper and began to read it first.


    Five minutes after the paper is distributed, you can''t start to answer the questions. Violators will be disqualified, as Xu Yuan mentioned.


    However


    Marking has just begun.


    In the classroom, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 53

    The classroom was filled with the sound of air-conditioning.


    Neat and orderly.


    Su Fu was stunned for a second, his mouth pulled out, and his attention focused on the paper in his hand.


    The national competition paper has five questions in total, one multiple-choice question, one blank filling question, two short answer questions and one discussion question


    Sure enough, as Xu Yuan said, the number of topics is very small.


    "After the electrolysis of Jumeng stone, how many times will the nerve wave collide and consume through the idealized conduction device?"


    "A, 32451, B, 41782, C, 87657, D, 63667."


    Su Fu looked at the first question and jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    This question maker is trying to revenge the society?


    Aren''t you afraid of being sent by candidates?


    Such a biased topic, I''m afraid normal people can only rely on it?


    However, for Su Fu, this problem is not without a clue, because he had nightmares. In the past, it was difficult for him to control the transmission of dreams.


    So I specially inquired about this information.


    This question comes from a paper published by a professor who is not very well-known in China


    It is said that the professor led the students. For this problem, they passed nearly half a year''s professional test and finally got the result.


    It''s five minutes'' marking time.


    There was a crazy sound in the classroom.


    Su Fu stopped writing and began to answer the questions carefully.


    Rustle


    In the classroom, it was very quiet. Only the sound made by the friction between the nib and the paper lingered.


    Su Fu frowned, worthy of the national competition. It was only the preliminary competition. The difficulty of the problem made him feel a little difficult.


    Hum


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt a fly flying over and landing on his pen.


    Su Fu was stunned and glanced sideways. From above the fly, he sensed a weak perceptual fluctuation.


    The corner of the mouth.


    Who is not afraid of death


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea of Su Fu appeared.


    A invigilator appeared in front of him. Two fingers fell like the wind and crushed the fly.


    "Don''t be distracted and answer the questions well."


    The invigilator glanced at Su Fu without expression and said.


    After that, the invigilator took two or three steps after helping su.


    A messy crash of tables and chairs sounded, and a candidate was picked up with a frightened face and threw it out directly.


    Outside the classroom, Xu Yuan came with several tutors.


    "It should be a candidate from a small college who plans to cheat with a dream card. Am I blind?"


    The invigilator smiled coldly.


    Turned back to the classroom.


    "I didn''t cheat!" The candidate got up from the ground, his forehead full of sweat and panic.


    "Take away, his team, disqualified."


    Xu Yuan rolled his eyes. There are such opportunistic candidates every year.


    Of course, most of these candidates come from primary schools. They are not good enough, so they have to take advantage of opportunism.


    Su Fu drew back his eyes expressionless.


    Keep writing.


    His answer speed was not slow. He answered two short answer questions quickly. The main difficulty was his discussion. The score of this question accounted for 50 points, and half of the scores were here. Su Fu naturally did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Please elaborate on the four production methods of double dream card."


    This is the topic of the big question. Su Fu frowned and kept writing.


    Three hours is a long time, but it is not enough for some candidates.


    Finally, when Su Fu finished writing the last word.


    After receiving the pen, he leaned back on the chair and breathed out a long breath.


    Checked the paper for a while.


    It is impossible to hand in the paper in advance. Even after answering the question, he will keep his ass on the chair until the last second.


    This is the basic ethics of learning bully.


    Only in this way... Can he feel the despair of the candidates around him when the bell rings near the end of the exam.


    This should be helpful for the production of nightmare cards.


    Inspiration... Comes from life.


    Finally, the race against time ended.


    Su Fu yawned and handed in his paper lazily.


    The examinees around were not surprised. When the bell rang, they brushed and sucked the air conditioner.


    "NIMA! Is this a human problem? It''s totally different from the examination questions in previous years! "


    "I''m almost messy. I haven''t figured out a single dream. Do you ask me the skills to draw a double dream?"


    "Sure enough... There is no despair, only more despair!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu packed up and walked out of the classroom.


    The theory test is over.


    The crowd surged out.


    Many candidates were confused, and some candidates covered their mouths and cried bitterly.


    Of course, some candidates are confident!


    Su Fu found Jun Yichen, who was looking at a fashion magazine gracefully.


    Su raised his eyebrows, and the guy''s calm appearance was compared with what he had.


    Far away.


    Xinlei walked out of the classroom.


    She looked confused at the moment.


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? "


    Xinlei''s face was written with "Meng forced three company".


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu looked at Xin Lei''s appearance, and the corners of their mouths tilted at the same time, shaking their heads with a tacit understanding.


    "Oh, learning slag."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "What do you choose for multiple-choice questions?" Jun Yichen asked Su Fu.


    ¡°D¡£¡±


    Su Fu replied.


    Jun Yichen slightly tilted his mouth and nodded. It seemed that he heard Xin Lei''s heartbroken voice in the distance


    Nima, I''m mistaken.


    "Fill in the blanks... 37 seconds."


    Xinlei covered her small chest and her lips were trembling.


    What a mistake!


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen, you say a word and I say a word to the answer.


    Xinlei seemed to feel full of malice from all over the world.


    "It''s all right... Even if everything is wrong, there will always be some scores for big questions." Seeing Xin Leisheng''s loveless appearance, Jun Yichen seemed to be unbearable and comforted.


    This comfort, Xinlei finally recovered a little light in her eyes.


    Su Fu frowned, shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily."


    Pooh!


    Xinlei felt as if there was an invisible arrow, which gave her a deep chill.


    Su Xuedi... You will have no friends like this!


    The three walked out of the examination room, gathered again after lunch and began to prepare for the dream card making assessment in the afternoon.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Candidates enter the dream card making classroom.


    Different from the theoretical assessment, the assessment of dream card making is conducted jointly by a group.


    Su Fu walks to his console, where Xin Lei and Jun Yichen sit respectively.


    "The rules for making dream cards are very simple. Make dream cards according to the given dream theme."


    The invigilator talked about the rules on the podium.


    The bell rang.


    The invigilator opened the bag and took out a card.


    What is written on the card is the theme of this dream card making.


    The invigilator turned and wrote the theme on the whiteboard.


    The candidates at the bottom are nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Campus life."


    Look at the theme.


    Many candidates were stunned.


    This simple theme of grounding is really rare, but the simpler the theme, the higher the requirements for dream cards.


    Because the theme can''t brush the next batch of people, it can only be graded by quality.


    Su Fu looked a little strange.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu without expression.


    Their eyes seem to be shining, campus life


    "The happy day of ghost school?"


    Jun Yichen said.


    "That''s not good..." Su Fu said shyly.


    After that, the brush picked up the pen and without hesitation wrote down on the dream card introduction form:


    Dream card: happy daily life in school


    Category: Comedy dream card


    Model: None


    Grade: Grade I


    Function: improve perception


    ¡­¡­


    PS: This is really a comic dream card that can make people happy physically and mentally.

 Chapter 54

    "Happy day at school? Brother Su, can you still make a comedy dream card? "


    Xinlei looks at Su Fu in surprise. She always thinks that Su Fu can only make that kind of shameful nightmare card.


    For example, ghost dream card, evil nurse dream card.


    "Well, comedy, a little."


    Su Fu nodded, filled in some introductions of the dream card, and was ready to start making the dream card.


    There is no need to fill in the introduction form for normal dream card making, but the examination is different. A good introduction form can add a lot of scores to the dream card.


    Jun Yichen sat in his position, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    He seems to have thought of the dream card to be made.


    Xinlei holds her face and hangs her head, thinking about how to make the dream card with the theme of school daily life.


    In the dream card making classroom, the candidates unfolded in an orderly manner.


    Everyone has a console. The instruments on the console are newly installed. They are the instruments provided by several top consortia for the national competition.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the assessment and let the candidates play to the highest level.


    Dream card making, the number of invigilator tutors increases, and four tutors are patrolling in each business card printing classroom.


    Also to prevent cheating.


    The atmosphere is very dignified, and the candidates enter the state of dream card making.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The exquisite carving knife is slightly heavy in the hand, and the depiction of the lines will be more heavy.


    A good carving knife is very important to a dreamer.


    Just like a good cook needs a good knife.


    "Making comedy dream cards... Requires a happy attitude, relaxed mood and happy expression... I almost believe what I said."


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    The next moment, the eyes suddenly become sharp.


    At the moment when Jumeng stone melts, the knife points on the central droplet and suddenly stirs it up.


    That challenge seemed to break the sky.


    Su Fu is like a swordsman who makes a knife. When he makes a knife, there is no turning back.


    Time passed little by little.


    All candidates have entered the dream card making state.


    Even Xinlei concentrated on making.


    Jun Yichen has always been very calm. His grain drawing speed is very fast, and... His grain is not the same as the textbook regular grain.


    Normal lines follow exquisite routes.


    A few exceptions, such as Su Fu, are as rough as splash ink landscape.


    Jun Yichen''s lines are neither exquisite nor splash ink landscape. His lines are like gurgling water, and the lines are extremely soft, just as the weaver girl is weaving silk in no hurry.


    Obviously, Jun Yichen''s lines have their own schools.


    Around the classroom.


    Invigilators have sharp eyes, always pay attention to the situation of candidates, and will never allow anyone to cheat.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Fu finished drawing the grain frame, he began to import the dream.


    Ghost school dream, he once made an entertainment dream card.


    However, there is still a big difference between the practice dream card and the entertainment dream card. Su Fu did not dare to take it lightly in the process of introduction.


    At the moment, most candidates have entered the link of dream introduction.


    Su Fu took off the metal helmet on his head and took out the dream card from the instrument. The lines on the edge of the dream card were impetuous. After polishing with a grinder, a complete dream card was completed.


    The cultivation dream card of ghost school dream was made by Su Fu for the first time. I don''t know how high the auxiliary effect on cultivation is.


    However, this dream came out after the ghost marriage dream. The effect of auxiliary practice should be stronger than the ghost marriage dream.


    The dream card seemed to be placed in the card box beside the console. Su Fu was at leisure and turned to look at others.


    Xinlei''s busy head is full of sweat. Jun Yichen seems to have just finished the production. Sensing Su Fu''s eyes, she turns her head and nods to Su Fu expressionless.


    What kind of dream card did Jun Yichen make? Su Fudao was also curious.


    However, because there was no way to communicate in the examination room, Su Fu could only suppress his curiosity.


    After about 30 minutes, Xinlei also finished making the dream card.


    Sweating, he took off his helmet.


    "But I''m tired to death. It''s still suitable for me to fight!"


    Xin Lei make complaints about it.


    Tucao just finished, the bell rang out after the examination, and let Xin Lei make complaints about it.


    She stepped on the bell to complete the examination.


    Really... It''s so exciting!


    "Time is up, all candidates stand up."


    With a slap, the invigilator turned off the switch.


    Some candidates who also wanted to steal the dream card immediately issued a wail.


    Taking the group as the unit, after taking away the works, the preliminary competition of the national competition is over.


    Next, what people have to wait for is the result of the preliminary.


    Su Fu three people walked out of the classroom along the flow of candidates.


    After the exam, Xinlei seemed to live again.


    "Brother Su, guess what dream I made?! You''ll never guess! "


    Xinlei was very excited and her little face turned red. She felt that her assessment was really a state explosion.


    Jun Yichen is reading while walking with a magazine.


    "You don''t use the library as a dream model?"


    Su Fu glanced at Xinlei and said.


    "Not only the library, she may also dream of becoming a learning bully and solving problems like the wind."


    Jun Yichen put his hand in the pocket of the trousers of the small suit and said faintly.


    Xinlei''s original vigorous body suddenly froze.


    A dull, wide mouth.


    "Well, you should have guessed right..." Jun Yichen glanced at Xin Lei''s appearance and picked up the corner of his mouth.


    "This dream is too common. If I guess correctly, about half of the candidates present do this dream." Su Fu also nodded.


    Jun Yichen closed the magazine and smiled coldly.


    "Oh."


    Pooh


    Xinlei covered her chest with one hand and supported the wall with the other, as if she had suffered a secret injury.


    Are you demons?!


    Don''t go, come and hurt each other!


    Xinlei''s heart is roaring!


    Along the flow of people, out of the innovation building.


    Outside, Xu Yuan is already rubbing his hands and waiting.


    Seeing Su Fu, Jun Yichen and the three, his eyes lit up!


    "Here!" Xu Yuan waved.


    The three came over.


    Other teams of Jiangnan University also gathered together one after another.


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t expect that the theme of dream card making this time was so simple! Lao Liu, what dreams did you make? "


    "What else can campus life be? I constructed a dream that I became a super Xueba. It was sour and wonderful! "


    "Eh... So coincidentally, I also dreamed that I was a Xueba!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several candidates are communicating.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Xinlei, who followed him, felt the world full of malice again!


    Are you pigs?!


    Is Mengcheng Xueba so happy?!


    Xinlei feels bad.


    Came to Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan''s face was still a little excited.


    "The results of the theoretical test came out in the morning. I''ll give you a connection to the official website of the national competition. You can log in and query. The theoretical results have been sorted out and announced according to the team ranking..."


    Xu Yuan said to all the students.


    After that, he sent the official website link to everyone through mengyan.


    Su Fu frowned and clicked on the official website.


    Click on the theoretical assessment ranking


    Rows of scores have been refreshed.


    "First place, Beiping University, Lu Ping''s team, 299 points."


    "No. 2, Yuehua University, Li goudan team, 299 points."


    "No. 3, Jianghuai University, ye Zhiqiu team, 298 points."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, the candidates in the university are not ordinary.


    "Our ranking is 321." Jun Yichen''s faint voice rang through.


    Xinlei put her head together and watched curiously.


    Su Fu pulled the ranking list and soon saw the ranking of their team.


    "321th, Jiangnan University, Xin Lei team, 201 points."


    "Wow, there are 201 points!" Xinlei''s eyes suddenly burst with excitement.


    Su Fu frowned, "why 201 points?"


    Jun Yichen''s face was expressionless, "you click on the results Overview..."


    Xinlei was looking forward to it and craned her neck to watch.


    Su Fu points down the score, and a small suspension box appears, which clearly records the score distribution of the three people.


    "Xinlei, score: 2."


    "Su Fu, score: 100."


    "Jun Yichen, score: 99."


    Xinlei''s expression of smiling expectation suddenly froze.


    The next moment, become very ferocious.


    "Are you the devil?"

 Chapter 55

    There was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Su Fu 100 points, Jun Yichen 99 points, Xin Lei... 2 points.


    She has worked very hard to fill the paper!


    The cruel reality, the blow of Xin Lei, breathing a little painful.


    Xu Yuan gathered together and saw the distribution of the results. He immediately laughed and cried.


    Sure enough, it''s my uncle.


    Xinlei glanced at Xu Yuan as if she were angry.


    Jun Yichen frowned and looked very serious. "I was deducted a point... It should be that the word ''second'' in the blank question was not written."


    Su Fu was a little helpless. It was a team game. Even if he scored 100 points, it was useless.


    Looking at Xinlei, Su helped her lips and stammered. Finally... She could only turn into a sigh.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Yuan came over and said seriously: "don''t be like this. Without Miss Xin''s 2 points, you can''t pass the threshold of 200 points..."


    Su Fu was stunned. What he said seemed to be reasonable.


    "It''s good. With Miss Xin, you can still rank 321 in the ranking. It''s already very strong."


    Xu Yuan comforted.


    The examinees successively withdrew from the examination room and took the bus to leave.


    The curtain has finally come to an end after a one-day national competition.


    The next thing is the audit of the dream card.


    Identifying dream cards is much more troublesome than scoring papers, so there is no way to get results in half a day.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Dream maker trade union building, Jiangnan City.


    The lights are bright.


    Footsteps rang out in the building. Dream Makers sent by the trade union and the Education Bureau were busy identifying dream cards.


    The scoring method of the dream card is different from that of correcting the theory paper.


    The dreamers'' Union and the Education Bureau will select a total of 30 Level 3 professional dreamers in a group of three to work overtime to score the candidates'' dream cards.


    The scoring is mainly carried out from three aspects.


    The skill of mengka pattern.


    Dream Theme fit.


    The cultivation function of dream card.


    Three aspects: evaluate a dream card. The first two aspects account for 25 points respectively, and the third aspect accounts for 50 points.


    A practice dream card is mainly for assisting practice.


    If the dream card is colorful, but it has no auxiliary effect on practice, what is the difference between the dream card and the flashy entertainment dream card?


    Li ruohua is the main person in charge of the evaluation of the dream card.


    Every dream card must be evaluated fairly and fairly.


    He scrambled the order of the candidates'' dream cards, closed their names and distributed them.


    The dream makers at the bottom are all level-3 professional dream makers. Although many candidates in the national competition can be called talents, they are young after all, and they are the preliminary competition. Level-3 professional dream makers are enough authority.


    If they reach the final of the national competition, the level-3 dreamers are not qualified enough. In the national competition every year, many demons can be born in the four universities. In addition to their poor perception, they even surpass some level-3 dreamers in their understanding of dream card creation.


    Therefore, the final scorer is a level 6 senior professional dreamer sent by the dreamers Federation of trade unions every year.


    "Well, what you get is the candidate works in the Jiangnan sub competition area. We need to treat each dream card seriously based on the principle of equal treatment."


    Li ruohua looked at the busy dreamers below and said.


    Only a few people in twos and threes responded powerlessly.


    Everyone else is buried in evaluating the dream card.


    Li ruohua was not embarrassed. He coughed and continued his inspection with a water cup.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy day at school?"


    This dream card is really simple and rough, straight to the subject.


    Zhang Meng looked at the dream card assigned to him. He was not in a hurry to test the dream card, but first glanced at the introduction table of the dream card.


    "Comedy dream card? Alas... Can''t you be creative? Every dream card is a comedy. "


    He shook his head. Zhang Meng was not disappointed. After all, he was just a group of students.


    Genius is also a student. It is difficult to get out of the restrictions of education.


    Taking out the dream card, Zhang Meng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "This dream card pattern is a little interesting..."


    Reach out and touch the dream card. You can feel the confidence of the dream card maker in the drawing of each line.


    Rough lines and unrestrained techniques come from the pavement like a fierce beast.


    "It should be the dream pattern technique inherited by a certain school. Just looking at it, he was almost out of breath..." Zhang Meng nodded with satisfaction and wrote 20 points on the first item of the scoring table.


    As for why he deducted 5 points, Zhang Meng thought that the dream framework produced by rough dream lines was very unstable, so he reserved his view first.


    Take out the dream card and insert it into the dream speech.


    Zhang Meng began to experience this dream card.


    "Drop -"


    Activation button pressed.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    Zhang Meng withdrew from his dream with a complicated face.


    He turned pale, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and stood up from the chair with his legs trembling.


    Holding the wall, he walked to the kettle and poured a glass of water tremblingly.


    Wow, wow.


    The water in the cup spilled out because it trembled too much.


    He took a gulp of water.


    Zhang mengcai calmed his mind.


    "Comedy?"


    "Now the examinee... Is really naughty."


    Zhang Meng sat back in his seat.


    Take out the score sheet, take a deep breath and start scoring the dream card again.


    Mental perception increased by 0.5, which shocked Zhang Meng.


    The level-1 dream card on the market can improve spiritual perception by 0.2, which is very awesome.


    This dream card can be increased by 0.5.


    No wonder it needs to be matched with such rough dream patterns.


    Zhang Meng tore up the first score sheet, took a new one and began to write down the score.


    Grain... 25 points.


    Theme... Zhang Meng hesitated, 25 points.


    Functional, it''s no use saying, 50 points!


    Finally, note the tutor''s scoring rules.


    Zhang Meng seemed to think of something. He grabbed his pen and was very serious.


    "Reason for recommendation: the first full score dream card is worth having. The sunny campus dream is very consistent with the theme. The dream students get along well with their teachers. It is suitable to cultivate their sentiment and feel the refreshing moisture of the dream card in the dead of night."


    After Zhang Meng finished writing, he was very satisfied.


    Good things need everyone to work together... Hey, hey, hey.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with his score. Aside from dreams, the effect of dream card is really terrible!


    After installing the score sheet, Zhang Meng knocked on the door of another tutor''s room in the same group.


    "Lao Xu, let''s find out about this dream card."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the rental house.


    I have to say that today''s national game is really a rare experience for him.


    The little slave "BIU" appeared and floated around the room. The cat mother was lying on the bed, carrying straight cat legs and licking gracefully.


    Su Fu sat in his chair, opened the entertainment site and found that the ranking of ghost school dreams has been topped to the first place in the list


    It seems that everyone enjoys this pleasure.


    The comments were all five points of praise, and occasionally a bad comment was quickly submerged in the tide of praise, without any splashes.


    Su Fu thinks the audience of the site is so warm and lovely.


    Take out the instrument and prepare to make an entertainment dream card again.


    This time... He made the dream of the evil nurse into an entertainment dream card.


    Entertainment dream cards are easy to make.


    Soon, he made it and uploaded it.


    "Ding -"


    With a beautiful sound of successful upload.


    Su Fumei Zizi took a bath in the bathroom and got into bed.


    Activate mengyan and enter the black card dream.


    "Get up early in the morning and open the window. Death is beautiful. Welcome back. I wish you were scared to death as soon as possible..."


    Blood word daily skin wave.


    Su Fu had no expression on his face and no fluctuation in his heart.


    Look up at the sky and watch the rolling blood list.


    The scroll of the blood word list is exquisite. Of course, Su Fu hasn''t studied it.


    "Congratulations on using the ''ghost school'' dream to scare Zhang Meng and get 300ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''ghost school'' dream to scare Sun Liang and get 300ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''ghost school'' dream to scare Xu Yuan and get 800ml scare juice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huh?


    Su Fu looked at Xu Yuan rolling through the blood list.


    He


    Why is... So excellent?

 Chapter 56

    Dreamers union building.


    The lights are bright.


    Zhang Meng was lying at the door of Xu Yuan''s room, his ears on it, his face full of expectation, eavesdropping on the sound in the room.


    That "comedy dream card" left a deep impression on him. Zhang Meng is still terrified.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the candidates of this session... Could be so bohemian.


    He was afraid it was the first time he had seen the nightmare so fresh and refined.


    Even if the effect of this nightmare card is not good, it just... This nightmare card has a surprisingly good effect and can improve the user''s mental perception by 0.5.


    Although... The effect will continue to decline with the increase of use times.


    However, this dream card is already a monster!


    It can almost explode many dream cards in the top ten of the first level dream card ranking list.


    Zhang Meng''s mood is a little complicated.


    If he had a cigarette now, he really wanted to hold it.


    A cigarette after a nightmare, happy race fairy.


    "Ah ~"


    Xu Yuan''s room.


    There was a scream. Zhang Meng suddenly got up and put his ears on it.


    There was only a rhythmic scream of horror in the room.


    The scream soared into the sky and lingered on the ceiling for a week... It was as relaxed as a torrent of thousands of miles.


    Finally... Silence fell.


    Click.


    The door was opened.


    Xu Yuan came out of the room without expression.


    "Lao Meng, what are you doing?"


    Xu Yuan pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhang Meng immediately showed a dry smile.


    "I... I passed by, you continue... I went back to evaluate the dream card."


    Xu Yuan squinted at Zhang Meng and smiled coldly, "don''t go. You come to my room. I have something to talk to you..."


    Zhang MENGDOU then took a step and was cold all over.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at Xu Yuan in the blood list and shook his head.


    Mentor Xu is really righteous and always runs on the road scared by the nightmare card.


    He found that several nightmare cards seemed to have the scare juice generously provided by Xu Yuan


    The little slave didn''t know when he appeared. He put his hands on Su Fu''s shoulders, hung his red robe and lay on Su Fu''s back.


    There is a tendency to scare you to death without giving me scare juice.


    She exchanged 500ml of startle juice for xiaonu and asked her to drink it.


    Su Fu counted the current scare juice. In the daily supply and demand of xiaonu and him, there were 4320ml of scare juice in stock.


    Although it is still far away from 10000 ml, at least... It is not hopeless.


    10000ml startle juice can unlock the drawing technique of battle dream card or exchange for Level 3 body art!


    Is a crucial leap forward.


    Su Fu looked into the distance and stood hand in hand beside the door.


    It seemed that he sensed Su Fu''s goal. Two dark shadows raised their arms and greeted him.


    Second grade nightmare dream


    Su Fu frowned. After experiencing the nightmare of death, the blood word reminded him that the nightmare dream was promoted to second grade.


    Only a second-class dreamer can create second-class dreams. If you want to become a second-class dreamer, your spiritual perception must exceed 10.


    Su Fu didn''t know if there would be an accident if he stepped into a second-class nightmare at his current level.


    However, if it is not a death nightmare, it should not endanger life. At most... Consume some life or spiritual perception.


    After the last "disposable chopsticks" incident, Su Fu understood that the dreamer''s world was very dangerous.


    He urgently needs to improve his strength.


    And... Su Fu felt that the black card was about the disappearance of his parents, and he had to break the secret of the black card.


    So he breathed out.


    He stepped forward and walked towards the door of nightmare under the wave of two dark shadows.


    Second grade dream... He Su Fu just wants to see it.


    Step into the door of dreams.


    Su Fu felt the picture in front of him... Suddenly changed!


    There was silence for almost three seconds.


    He opened his eyes.


    Around... Is a dilapidated quadrangle. The courtyard is not big, full of dust and spider silk.


    In the middle of the yard, there is a well piled with rubble.


    Su Fu glanced around and found nothing else.


    Frowning, Su took two steps and approached the well with a vigilant heart.


    Hand on the stone at the edge of the well, cold... Piercing


    It''s like ten thousand years of ice.


    A tight heart.


    Su Fu slowly put his head out and looked at the well.


    I don''t know why, as if inexplicably there was a force pulling him to look at the well.


    Looking down from the wellhead, the bottom of the well is deep and bottomless. Under the moonlight, the water in the well seems to reflect light.


    Huh?


    Nothing


    Su fuyileng, these two grade dreams are so simple?


    Suddenly.


    Sticking out his head and looking at Su Fu at the bottom of the well, he suddenly felt his body stiff


    Cold water, dripping on his face, Bata... Bata


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    The atmosphere seemed as cold as a knife in a moment.


    If you look from a distance.


    You can see


    Su Fu half knelt at the wellhead and looked into the well.


    And behind him


    A figure was hanging on his toes. The figure leaned forward and looked at the back of Su Fu''s head. The black sticky hair fell... Drops of water.


    Thick black hair


    A pair of bloodshot eyes stared at Su Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the moonlight was obscured by dark clouds.


    Zhou Wenqiang lay in bed with complicated eyes.


    Although I swear to get up early tomorrow.


    But the loneliness of a single dog always erodes his unshakable will in the dead of night.


    Unable to sleep, he had to get up, tear open a packet of potato chips, open mengyan and play in the entertainment site.


    "Eh?"


    Zhou Wenqiang was stunned.


    As soon as he enters the site, a small box pops up at the bottom of the virtual screen.


    There is a message in it.


    "Your dreamer has released a new entertainment dream card ~"


    Seeing the news, Zhou Wenqiang couldn''t help thinking of the comedy he encountered a few days ago.


    "Oh... You want to fall me twice in the same pit?"


    Zhou Wenqiang narrowed his eyes!


    Opened a new entertainment dream.


    "With the gentle and lovely nurse sister, you can''t tell the secret."


    This is the title of the new entertainment dream.


    At first glance... It means a little spring dream.


    Zhou Wenqiang''s breath suddenly shortens.


    "Sleeping trough! Xinfan? "


    As a standard senior otaku, Zhou Wenqiang was suddenly excited.


    Almost subconsciously ready to watch the movie standard... Paper towels.


    But after thinking about it carefully, according to the entertainment dream of the last film


    It''s not that simple!


    The room was silent for a few seconds


    Zhou Wenqiang stared at the title.


    After a long time, he gave a long sigh.


    "I don''t go to hell... Who goes to hell?"


    "Drop -"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty minutes later.


    Zhou Wenqiang withdrew from the entertainment dream with a red face.


    He was breathing with trembling.


    Cover your ass and walk slowly to the bathroom.


    Soon, he came back.


    With a complicated face, he grabbed a roll of paper towel, muttered his lips, threw the paper towel on the wall and bounced it down to the table.


    Take a deep breath.


    Open comments.


    Zhou Wenqiang had seen this dream of "secrets that can''t be told with the nurse sister" as early as the dream card in the ranking list.


    But


    This time... It''s a complete version without deletion!


    Zhou Wenqiang, who has made psychological preparations, still feels that his young heart has suffered a heavy blow.


    Even if he had experienced it once, he was still frightened.


    Sure enough... This familiar painting style!


    Only master Su, who suffered a thousand knives and wanted to revenge the society, could do it!


    Take a deep breath and calm down.


    Zhou Weiqiang began to write comments.


    "This is a touching dream. Today I went to the hospital for diagnosis. I got depressive syndrome and became shy, autistic and anxious. However, since I saw this dream and felt the gentle hands of the nurse sisters, I realized that I became cheerful and generous, learned to face everything with a sunny smile and tried to live well for the rest of my life. Every day, this dream told me... Really, Don''t give up treatment! Five star recommendation! "


    PS: looking for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 57

    Tick, tick


    Cold water dripping from overhead.


    It fell at the root of the neck, and the cold spread like a frozen spider web covering the whole body.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    Suddenly turned his head, but found that there was nothing behind him.


    It is still a dilapidated quadrangle, full of cobwebs, which flutter gently under the wind.


    After touching the water stain on her neck, Su Fu frowned gradually.


    This second-class dream... It''s really weird.


    Su Fu turned back and continued to look at the deep well.


    Huh?


    The originally empty wellhead was blocked


    The dark and sticky hair dripped with water, and the white robe was soaked and tightly attached to the body.


    Kaka, Kaka


    A creepy bone collision sounded.


    Su Fu stared at the wellhead with an expressionless face.


    The head blocked at the wellhead rose slowly, showing a strange arc, as if the head had changed position with the face.


    Under the wet and sticky hair, a pale and ferocious face was facing Su Fu, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Wet temptation?"


    Su helped the corner of his mouth


    Although the environment is very strange, Shenjing female ghost is also inexplicably terrible.


    But... Just like the original ghost nightmare, Su Fu has experienced many such dreams, so he is not afraid.


    Second grade dream... It seems so.


    To this extent... Want to scare him to death?


    Facing the female ghost, Su Fu had no fluctuation in his heart.


    Fork your waist, lift your legs, and kick the female ghost in the deep well


    Pooh!


    Kicked the ghost in the face.


    I thought I could kick back like the evil ghost unearthed at the beginning.


    But


    He''s wrong!


    He kicked the ghost in the face!


    It turned into cold water and hit him instantly.


    Su held her body with her waist crossed, lost her balance and fell directly into the cold deep well.


    However, at the last moment, Su Fu''s hand grabbed the wellhead.


    The icy feeling reappeared, and a palm with water pouring out of its pores patted on his shoulder.


    The female ghost actually hung on Su Fu.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Sen Leng''s bone collision sounded again, and the female ghost''s head turned back and slowly approached Su Fu''s face


    Thick black hair twisted out, spread along Su Fu''s neck and entangled his face... The smell came to his nose.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    His body is like a ghost pressing the bed. He can''t move at all. His hand at the wellhead is becoming more and more rigid and sliding


    Su Fu moved his masseter muscle and planned to urge the eight pole collapse.


    But


    A snap.


    The female ghost''s hand covered the hand he grabbed at the wellhead.


    A greasy feeling suddenly changed Su Fu''s face


    Finally, his body fell into the deep well.


    The eight pole avalanche and boiling Qi and blood can instantly cool down.


    The female ghost wrapped around Su Fu''s limbs, making his body sink constantly


    Gulu, Gulu


    Su Fu was struggling, spitting bubbles in his mouth.


    But


    He couldn''t struggle to get rid of the female ghost.


    After a long time, the cold water poured into Su Fu''s mouth and nose, and a feeling of swelling seemed to burst Su Fu''s head!


    The picture in front of me gradually became dark.


    "Hoo!"


    Su Fu opened his eyes and gasped.


    He returned to the dilapidated quadrangle again. The quiet well was quietly located in the center of the courtyard


    Su Fu''s body was tight. The suffocation feeling in the cold well water just now seemed to be drowning.


    It''s hard to drown. Even if Su Fu has had a nightmare for ten years, he has done this several times... I''m afraid he''s going crazy!


    Tick.


    Suddenly.


    A drop of cold water fell on Su Fu''s neck.


    Again?!


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk!


    Without hesitation, he broke out the octupole collapse directly


    His body was full of Qi and blood, and his body suddenly rose. Su Fu punched him behind him.


    Open the cannon fist after the eight pole collapse. The power is very terrible, like a real mortar!


    However, his punch was empty


    Kaka, Kaka


    Bone collision sounds.


    Under the moonlight.


    In the wellhead, the wet female ghost climbed out... Slowly, with a stiff body.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed in the state of eight pole collapse.


    Raise your hand and press your thumb on your straight index finger.


    "Ka!"


    "The wet temptation of female ghosts? Ah... Pickpockets, find out. "


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth.


    Ten seconds later.


    Poop!


    The well raised a high spray.


    In the cold courtyard, the sound of bone collision between female ghosts was heard.


    Kaka, Kaka


    It''s like a fresh, refined and unaffected... Ridicule.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    dawn.


    Sue helped her out of bed. She was a little depressed, and the black circles in her eyes were very prominent.


    The cat lay in bed with her mouth open and yawned.


    Get out of bed and wash.


    Su Fu left the rental house with a shoulder bag. Feeling that everything was boring, Su Fu ate a steamed stuffed bun, crowded into the suspension bus and rushed to Jiangnan University.


    Last night, Su Fu tried to hit the second grade dream.


    He really paid the price for his pride


    A deep well ice ghost, he can''t make up his mind, inexplicably.


    Even if the octupole collapse is turned on, it can''t last ten seconds


    Second grade nightmare is much more difficult than first grade nightmare.


    Su Fu suddenly had something hard to imagine. How terrible would it be if it was a nightmare of three... Four... Or even nine?


    Slouch through professional courses.


    In the library, I found a book about nightmares and chewed it seriously.


    After watching for a while, Xu Yuan''s message came from the dream.


    Xu Yuan asked him to gather in the innovation building to announce the results of the national dream card evaluation.


    Putting away the books, Su left the library with a shoulder bag on her back.


    Innovation building.


    After Su Fu arrived, he went straight to the fifth floor.


    Xu Yuan and others have already arrived.


    Jun Yichen is wearing a neat gray suit and quietly looking at the magazine.


    Su Fu glanced at Jun and sat down in the empty seat next to him.


    This fussy man changes a suit a day and doesn''t repeat the color.


    The rich man''s world... He really doesn''t understand.


    Since Su Fu entered the room, Xu Yuan stared at Su Fu sadly.


    If you add a "CBI CBI", Su Fu almost thinks it''s a little slave attached to Xu Yuan.


    Xinlei came after Su Fu. Today, she was wearing a strapless suspender, a cowboy hot pants and a pair of canvas shoes, but she didn''t have the luxury attitude of a rich woman.


    "Has the dream card come out?" Xinlei asked nervously.


    She thinks that the score of dream card should be better than that of theory?


    "Are you in such a hurry to feel despair?"


    Jun Yichen closed the magazine, glanced at Xinlei, picked his lips quietly and said.


    Su Fu glanced at Xinlei, dropped his head on the table, muttered at the corners of his mouth and turned into a sigh.


    "Just about to announce, you sit first... Well, hold the wall." Xu Yuan glanced at Xin Lei and said.


    Xin Lei: "


    Members of the other two teams also arrived.


    Xu Yuan glanced sadly at Su Fu and said, "after the evaluation of overtime work by the Education Bureau and trade union instructors, the dream card results have been sorted out and published on the official website of the National Games. I will send you the link now..."


    With that, Xu Yuan opened his dream speech.


    The students in the classroom, according to the link, entered the official website of the national competition.


    Click on the ranking of dream card score.


    Numerous achievements have been refreshed.


    "First place, Jianghuai University, ye Zhiqiu team, 280 points."


    "No. 2, Peiping University, Lu Ping''s team, 277 points."


    "No. 3, Xiamen University, Li Zhenpi team, 276 points."


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, the score of dream card assessment is much worse than the theoretical assessment score


    However, the top three are still taken over by universities.


    "We have made progress in ranking..." Jun Yichen said faintly: "123."


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and quickly pulled the ranking list.


    "No. 123, Jiangnan University, Xinlei team, 201 points."


    "Why 201 points?"


    Xinlei looked frightened. This deja vu picture


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu looked at her expressionless.


    Su Fu took a breath, raised his hand and slowly opened the results overview.


    The floating frame emerges

 Chapter 58

    "Xinlei, score: 2."


    "Jun Yichen, score: 99."


    "Su Fu, score: 100."


    In the suspension box, the score distribution... Shocking!


    Familiar score distribution, familiar words.


    For a moment, Xinlei seemed to have experienced inhuman destruction.


    It turns out that... The explosion of state is an illusion of life!


    The fact is so cruel!


    Xu Yuan came over and looked at the score. He didn''t know what to say.


    The team was jointly formed by Xinlei.


    But now, Xinlei has become the one who is holding back.


    It''s agreed that one God will bring two dozen soy sauce


    As a result, it became two gods with a Tiankeng.


    "Why..." Xinlei covered her mouth, heartache so that she couldn''t breathe.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Jun Yichen was expressionless. He looked at Xin Lei who was abandoned by the whole world and said faintly: "don''t be too discouraged. If life abandons you, don''t be sad and don''t cry, because life will kick you richly..."


    Pooh.


    Jun Yichen''s words, like the devil''s trident, were inserted into Xinlei''s chest.


    At this moment, this is the scene.


    Xinlei just wants to say


    Are you demons?!


    It seems that Xu Yuan can''t bear it. After all, he is his own niece.


    "Xiao Xinxin, don''t lose heart. I checked. Your results are not at the bottom of the national competition. One didn''t come to the examination and only got zero points, so... Cheer up, you''re not the worst!"


    Xu Yuan encouraged.


    Su Fu looks strange. Why do you always think this encouragement is wrong.


    "By integrating your theoretical assessment and dream card making scores, you can get the final total score..." Xu Yuan held a form in his hand.


    The overall scores and rankings of the three teams are recorded in the table.


    "Luo Huai team, total score: 452, national ranking, 57th."


    "Chen Duxiu team, with a total score of 423, ranked 110th in the national competition."


    "Xinlei team, with a total score of 402, ranked 199th in the national competition."


    Xu Yuannian said.


    "According to the rules of the national competition, the top 200 in the preliminary competition are qualified to participate in the second round of the national competition. The final place of the national competition is Zhonghai city and Jianghuai University."


    Xu Yuan smiled. This time, all three teams reached the finals. He was still very satisfied. Obviously, he had a good teaching and guidance.


    However, entering the finals is not something to be proud of for the team of Jiangnan University.


    In the preliminary round of the national competition, only the participating teams of some second-class universities and colleges in various provinces and cities were brushed off.


    The real stage is still the national finals. The 200 teams are elite students from first-class universities and colleges in various provinces and cities.


    Listen to the ranking and scoring of the team.


    Su Fu raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "It''s hard."


    Jun Yichen nodded in sympathy.


    "The competition system of the final will change. I''ll tell you when I receive the news... In addition, you go back and prepare. Three days later, we''ll leave for Zhonghai city and go to Jianghuai university to participate in the final. Don''t lose the face of Jiangnan University!"


    Xu Yuandao.


    Then he gave a few more orders, and the people dispersed.


    Before leaving, Jun Yichen told Su Fu that the ghost marriage dream card had been uploaded. You can pay attention to the ranking.


    Xin Lei left the innovation building with her body and mind full of sores. She is going to the library to close down and continue to mend knowledge.


    You can''t hold back any more!


    She is the captain and must set an example for the members of the team!


    ¡­¡­


    Left Jiangnan University.


    Su Fu got on the suspension bus and returned to the dilapidated residential building.


    In the shop downstairs, I ordered a roast chicken gizzard and a bowl of stone flower paste.


    Gao Leng''s boss held a cigarette in his mouth and asked Su Fu if he wanted to try the new products in the store.


    Su Fu estimated that he had a little money now. When he was confident enough, he didn''t refuse.


    After a while, the boss came out with a roasted golden chick.


    "Our new product, roast chicken, 30 Chinese dollars." Gao Leng said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    With that, the boss took out a short knife and cut it from the belly of the chicken. The golden soup, mixed with chopped mushrooms and corn grains, slipped out of the crack.


    The rich fragrance made Su Fu''s appetite open.


    After a while, he ate all the chicken gizzards, stone flower paste and a whole chicken.


    Su Fu said goodbye to the boss with satisfaction, left the shop and returned to the room.


    Delicious food can make people feel happy.


    Su Fu felt that the blood drained by the deep well ice ghost seemed to slow down in a beautiful meal.


    In the room.


    The cat mother nestled on the windowsill and looked at the traffic outside the glass window. It seemed that she was thinking about cat life in her deep cat eyes.


    The little slave turned into a red light and hung behind Su Fu who had just entered the door.


    I talked to the slave.


    Su Fu began to practice making dream cards every day.


    After that, I opened my dream and entered the site.


    The evil nurse dream seems to be more popular than the ghost school dream


    Su Fu didn''t expect this.


    Looking at the evil nurse dream that trampled down the ghost school dream on the list, Su Fu wondered whether the list would be occupied by the entertainment nightmares he released in the future.


    The friends of the site are really cute and enthusiastic.


    After exiting the site, Su Fudian opened the dream card ranking list.


    Looking at the list, Su Fu''s eyes were much colder.


    With Jun Yichen''s help, things seem to have been completely pressed down, but Su Fu feels that the dark tide is still surging.


    Since President Jiang tore his face with him, it should not be so easy to stop.


    The ghost marriage dream card ranked 12th.


    The speed of the surge is terrible.


    In the tenth place is the dream card made by Wen renling of Rushui group.


    The evil nurse dream card is still ranked 11th and has not been successful. Obviously, the rumor of "frightening people to death" has a great impact on the dream card.


    Su Fu didn''t care if he withdrew from the list.


    The potential of the ghost marriage dream card is more terrible than the evil nurse dream card. It''s only a matter of time before people''s feathers are * *.


    In the room.


    The little slave hung quietly on the ceiling. The red robe floated and floated, and occasionally there was a noise... Whining.


    The atmosphere in the set off room is very cold and terrible.


    However, Su Fu is living as usual.


    After taking a bath and drying your hair.


    Su Fu couldn''t wait to get into bed.


    Activate the black card and enter the nightmare space


    The next two days are weekends.


    Su Fu plans not to go out. He must conquer the deep well ice ghost!


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up early in the morning and open the window. Death is beautiful. Welcome back. I wish you were scared to death as soon as possible!"


    As soon as you enter the black card, the blood word is a wave.


    Next is the list of bloody frightening juice.


    Su Fu looked for a while, satisfied with his inner sense of achievement, and exchanged a cup for the little slave.


    The little slave held the frightened juice and looked at Su Fu''s eyes.


    He also poured a cup of 500ml startling juice. The sour Su Fu almost spit out all the bile.


    Sure enough, ghosts and people have different tastes.


    Looking at the little slave singing to juice, and then looking at his embarrassment, Su Fuchang breathed out.


    Far away.


    Two dull figures waved numbly.


    Su Fuping regained his mood and chose to step into the deep well ice ghost nightmare again.


    The little slave took a sip of juice.


    Looking at Su Fu''s look of death, her big red lips tilted slightly, holding the jar dressed in startling juice, like a ghost, flying with her big red robes, whistling and following Su Fu''s footsteps, she flew into the door of nightmare.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 59

    Deep courtyard, the moon hanging high.


    Spider silk weaves a dense web under the eaves, and the dried corn hanging on the wall is also covered with dust.


    In the yard, a stone well is placed quietly.


    Quiet to, just watching, let people''s heart can''t help exuding cold.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and saw the familiar picture.


    His skin tightened slightly, which was not the fear of nightmares, but the subconscious reaction after several failures.


    Tick.


    A drop of cold water dropped from the sky and fell on Su Fu''s neck.


    Cold, covering his body in an instant.


    Su Fu raised his head, turned his eyes up and looked up.


    On his head, a ferocious woman with disheveled hair and dripping water was watching him.


    Muddy water, cold to the bone.


    Look from a distance.


    It was as if the woman stood on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    This time, Su Fu didn''t open the eight pole avalanche. He looked at the woman quietly, even if the latter''s eyes were full of blood and resentment.


    He is thinking about ways to pass the customs.


    The female ghost standing on Su Fu''s shoulder was still dripping muddy water.


    Under the sticky hair, the ghost''s pale face slowly wriggled.


    She opened her mouth and looked at Su Fu


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    Deep in the female ghost''s throat, there was a slow and hoarse "click", like a feeling that she wanted to say something and couldn''t say it.


    The female ghost slowly bent down.


    The sticky hair fell down and shrouded Su Fu''s head.


    Just when the dripping black hair was about to completely wrap Su Fu''s head


    Sue helped me move.


    He broke out of Qi and blood, and his body rose abruptly!


    Rolling Qi and blood, like a thin River, beat the shore stone!


    At the same time, in the courtyard, a sudden dark wind blew by, and a red shadow fluttered.


    "Whining..."


    The female ghost''s "click" stopped suddenly.


    Her movements seemed to freeze in an instant, as if she had encountered some terrible existence


    Su Fu''s swollen arm suddenly raised and grabbed the ghost''s head.


    The feeling of greasy and wet made Su Fu frown.


    Drag the female ghost''s head and smash it down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the female ghost was hit on the ground, turned into water and burst open suddenly!


    Did the ghost have a cramp just now?


    Su Fu has some doubts


    But Su Fu didn''t think too much. The female ghost''s body seemed like water and couldn''t die.


    Just now, he seemed to think of something.


    After many failures, Su Fu was entangled by female ghosts and sank to the bottom of the well


    Is... The key to breaking the pass at the bottom of the well?


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    In the state of eight pole collapse, he raised his body a lot, stepped out, rushed to the deep well in an instant, came to the wellhead, jumped down without hesitation.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Around the wellhead.


    The muddy water condensed, the female ghost with hair and twisted limbs climbed on the ground.


    She climbed towards the deep well.


    However, her movements soon froze again.


    At the edge of the wellhead, a woman in wedding gown suddenly appeared and sat there quietly.


    The woman''s face is beautiful, as if she came out of the painting. Her skin is pale, but she is painted with bright red lips. Her face is cold and heartless.


    Ghost bride Xiu held her hand lightly, holding the pottery pot, glanced at the female ghost, opened her red lips, exposed her shell teeth, and drank the juice in the pottery pot.


    After drinking, Xiu raised her hand slightly and gently wiped her red lips with the sleeve edge of her red robe.


    Every frown and smile exudes the grace of a young lady.


    The female ghost twisted her neck and made a clicking sound.


    He widened his bloodshot eyes and stared at the ghost bride.


    She didn''t dare to move


    The female ghost lay twisted on the ground, her eyes turned smoothly, and drops of water continued to drop on her pale forehead. She couldn''t tell whether it was the original dripping water or cold sweat.


    She looked at the well and thought of Su Fu in the well


    But looking at the ghost bride sitting at the wellhead with her legs crossed.


    Female ghost: "


    Cheeky!


    Don''t take such a bully!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep well.


    The biting water made Su Fu stiff and quit from the state of eight pole collapse. Su Fu held his breath and swam to the bottom of the well.


    The water in the well presents a faint green and continues to dive down the bottom of the well.


    The line of sight is getting dim.


    Bubbles appeared from the corners of Su Fu''s mouth and gushed to the water.


    If Su Fu''s expectation is good, the key to breaking the pass is at the bottom of the well


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu saw a faint withered bone.


    He continued to swim forward, approached the blurred figure, reached out his hand and grabbed the dead bone.


    Spit out a bubble and plan to swim to the well surface.


    However, with a crash, the dead bone was locked on a big stone by a chain.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, pulled the chain and opened the octupole collapse.


    The arm suddenly became thick and forcibly broke the cold chain!


    Then he dragged his bones and rushed to the well surface.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    The female ghost seemed to feel something. She was a little flustered. She opened her mouth and made a rapid "click" sound.


    Twisted body, want to climb.


    The ghost bride raised a pale finger and stood in front of her red lips.


    In the eyes, two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed down.


    Female ghost: "


    She dared not move again.


    WOW!


    Suddenly.


    At the wellhead, Su Fu grabbed the edge of the well with his wet palm, jumped up and turned out of the well.


    The ghost bride disappeared in an instant, and the female ghost moved.


    But... But I can only stare at Su Fu who came out of the well.


    Su Fu took out the dried bones and put them on the ground. The cold chains clattered.


    Su Fu leaned against the deep well, dripping wet all over and gasping for breath.


    The female ghost stared at the corpse, then at Su Fu, and then


    Slowly turned into water droplets and dissipated in the air.


    Su Fu gasped, and the picture in front of him began to ripple and gradually blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, young man. You have successfully lived your first second grade nightmare and won a one-time reward ''unwilling ghost in the well''. I wish you go farther and farther on the road of being scared to death."


    Blood words emerge.


    Su Fu took a breath, and sure enough... His guess was right.


    The body at the bottom of the well is the key to breaking the pass, although I don''t know why the female ghost didn''t stop him.


    However, it''s OK to break through the customs successfully.


    Sure enough... With the strength of first-class dreamers, it''s still too hard to impact second-class nightmares.


    Suddenly.


    On the sky, blood flowed down again.


    "Friendly tip: because you hire the ''nurturing ghost bride'', please pay the reward in time, otherwise... You will bear the consequences."


    Su Fu: "??"


    What happened?


    In the distance, the ghost bride xiaonu quietly stood beside two fuzzy figures, holding a pottery pot dressed in startling juice, picking on bright red lips, beautiful eyes looking forward to Su Fu.


    "Young master, I want juice..."


    "Whining..."


    The little slave said, his smart eyes seemed to shed tears if Su Fu didn''t agree.


    Sue jerked at the corners of her mouth.


    He seems to understand something... No wonder the female ghost in the well didn''t stop him.


    This ghost bride... Su Fu''s scalp is numb in a wave of operation show.

 Chapter 60

    Su Fu looked at the little slave.


    The ghost bride, now holding a pottery pot, stood on the edge of two dull figures, rolled her red robe, and put light in her expectant eyes.


    Compared with the first meeting, today''s little slaves seem to be more spiritual.


    Su Fu frowned. If he wanted to describe today''s little slaves, it was... More and more like people!


    This feeling surprised Su Fu slightly


    Is it because you drink too much startling juice?


    Su fuschen.


    The first second grade nightmare was broken through, although with the help of the little slave.


    However, since the blood word is not counted as cheating, it should also be within the scope allowed by the rules.


    In fact, Su Fu realized that "the cultivation of ghost bride" is a reward, just like the eight pole avalanche.


    Therefore, the little slave is his help.


    However, Su Fu doesn''t understand one thing.


    Why is the female ghost in the second grade nightmare stopped by the little slave in the first grade nightmare?


    Is it because the little slave drank too much juice?


    Su Fu didn''t buckle the frightening juice. The little slave made a move and fully exchanged 2000 ml of juice.


    Looking at the little slave giggling with a full pottery pot, Su Fu didn''t know what to say.


    This ghost bride is really welcome


    Through the first second grade nightmare.


    Su Fu won the award "unwilling ghost in the well". The name is very good, but it''s a one-time one.


    After confirming the exchange.


    Su Fu found an extra can in front of him.


    After all, it''s a one-time reward. It can''t be wasted. Instead of eating, Su Fu withdrew from the black card space.


    Open your eyes.


    It''s still late at night.


    Su Fu turned around and found an extra can beside the pillow, which was the reward in the black card space.


    I didn''t expect this reward to be realized in reality.


    Grabbing the can, it was as cold as if it had just been taken out of the refrigerator.


    When Su Fu''s hand touched the can, Su Fu felt that the can seemed to shake.


    On the surface of the can, a face slowly emerged.


    Just blinked and looked at it again, but found that nothing had happened.


    Put the can down, and Su Fu lifted the dream word on his arm.


    On the LCD screen of dream speech, spiritual perception is presented through numbers.


    But this look surprised Su Fu.


    Because he found that the value of spiritual perception... Broke 10 directly!


    "Broken... Broken 10?"


    Su Fu was stunned and his mood was a little complicated.


    Once he was still working hard for spiritual perception to break 1, but it was only a few years ago that his perception successfully broke 10, from a first-class dreamer to a second-class dreamer.


    Inexplicably, there is an illusion of dreaming.


    He got up and poured a cup of cold boiled water. Su Fu stood in front of the windowsill and looked at the lonely night.


    Hold your back and drink water.


    Shoulders trembled slightly, and suppressed laughter lingered in the room.


    Lying on the bed, the cat turned her eyes at Su Fu''s back, found a comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Su Fu gets up early.


    The days of becoming a secondary dreamer have not changed much.


    Su Fu''s success in conquering Shenjing female ghost was beyond his expectation. Therefore, he seemed a little bored this weekend.


    Two days later, I will go to Zhonghai city and Jianghuai university to participate in the national finals.


    Zhonghai city and Jiangnan City are separated by a province. If you take the suspended bullet train, you will arrive in almost two hours.


    So there is not much to prepare.


    According to Xu Yuan, the national competition is different from the preliminary competition. There is no battle in the preliminary competition. However, the national competition will join the combat project, and the proportion of combat is not low.


    Su Fu felt it necessary to buy a short shuttle dream card.


    Su Fu doesn''t know much about the short shuttle dream card.


    In the past, Su Fudu rarely touched the battle dream card, although he had a red ghost bride dream card, which was barely a battle dream card.


    However, it is different from the traditional battle dream card.


    Su Fu hesitated for a moment and sent a communication to Xinlei.


    After the latter connected the communication, his voice was very tired, but when he learned that Su Fu was going to buy a battle dream card, he cleared his fatigue and was very energetic.


    Su Fu left the rental house, took the suspension bus and came to the library of Jiangnan University.


    Found Xinlei with dishevelled hair.


    The latter is stacking thick books and reading with interest.


    See Su Fu, wave quickly.


    "Are you going to read so many books?"


    Su Fu glanced at the books. There were at least a dozen. Even he was surprised. Xin Lei''s determination seemed very strong.


    Xin Lei raised her bangs in front of her forehead with both hands and said, "Oh, those were piled up when I was looking for books."


    Su helped the corner of her mouth and picked up the half turned magazine in front of Xin Lei


    Forget it, when he didn''t say anything.


    Xinlei cleaned up quickly, took Su Fu out of the library and came to the school gate.


    After a while, a luxury suspension car came.


    Su fuyileng, isn''t this the suspension car that took them to the imperial hotel last time?


    The driver is still the old man with gray hair.


    Dressed neatly in a black suit and white gloves, elegant and noble.


    "Mr. Su, please."


    The driver opened the door, bowed slightly and said.


    After getting on the car, the luxury suspension car runs smoothly.


    Xin Lei was in the car, took out a Wang houxiong exercise book, brushed the questions and asked Su Fu.


    It seems that this preliminary competition really stimulated her.


    Although Su Fu would like to say that brushing Wang houxiong''s exercise book is not helpful for the national competition.


    However, seeing the latter''s enthusiasm, Su Fu still didn''t want to hit each other.


    Soon, the suspension car reached its destination.


    The driver opened the door respectfully.


    After getting off the bus, Su Fu and Xin Lei thanked the old driver one after another. The latter smiled, got on the suspension car and drove away from here.


    "If you want to buy a battle dream card, you have to come here! I told Jun Yichen about your needs. He asked me to bring you directly! "


    Xinlei smiled and pointed to the building behind her.


    "This is your family''s industry. There are famous card stores in Jiangnan City. Even level 6 battle dream cards are sold here!" Xinlei said.


    The two stepped into it.


    Enter along the rotating glass door, stepping on clean marble that seems to reflect the figure.


    Behind the revolving door, the air conditioner comes from the pavement, making the summer heat retreat suddenly.


    Waiters in professional suits and skirts welcomed Su Fu and Xin Lei with standard smiles.


    This grade... Looks different!


    Su Fu looked around. It was his first time to come to such a high-end place.


    Far away.


    The sound of leather shoes colliding with the ground sounded.


    Jun Yichen is wearing a blue suit, with one hand in his pocket, while holding an electronic magazine with his slender hand.


    "Here you are. Come here."


    He looked at Su Fu and Xin Lei without expression and said faintly.


    The beautiful waiter led the way with a smile.


    Entered the lounge.


    The antique lounge is in sharp contrast to the high-end hall.


    Jun Yichen took off his small suit coat, wore a white shirt and sat in a chair.


    He was making tea with a solemn face.


    His tea art seems quite exquisite. At least Su Fu''s view is pleasing to the eye.


    Soon, the tea was ready.


    The green tea exudes dense heat.


    Su Fu picked it up and a strong smell of tea poured into his nose.


    Xinlei grabbed the cup and took a stuffy breath. After drinking, she breathed out a long breath.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Xin Lei and pulled out the corners of his mouth.


    After that, she gave Xinlei a big bowl and poured a cup of boiling water into it.


    Su Fu finished his tea without delay. Although he didn''t know the art of tea, it was always right to taste it slowly.


    "I heard you want to buy a short shuttle dream card?"


    Jun Yichen wiped the water stains on his hands with a hot towel and said faintly.


    Su Fu nodded.


    While Xinlei didn''t interrupt, she was busy stuffing dessert into her mouth. She didn''t eat a good meal after working hard these days.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu, nodded and clapped his hands.


    Outside the lounge, three waiters came in holding exquisite metal boxes with dream cards.


    With white gloves, he took out the three dream cards and carefully placed them on the table.


    Jun Yichen stretched out his slender fingers, pressed a dream card and pushed forward.


    "I heard you want to buy a dream card. Here are three I selected for you... Please refer to them."


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~~

 Chapter 61

    Look at the three tattooed dream cards on the table.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "The short shuttle dream card is the basic combat dream card. Although it is basic, it is practical..." Jun Yichen said: "basically, every dreamer will have a short shuttle dream card."


    Su Fu picked up one of the three dream cards. The lines on the dream card are very exquisite and meticulously drawn, and the corners of the lines are very round. It is obvious that the dreamer who makes the dream card has a high level.


    "Your dream card is called ''swallow tail shuttle''. It is a combat dream card made by a level 3 dreamer in your family''s dreamer team. Each shot has a cooldown of 0.5 seconds and a consumption perception of 0.5..."


    Jun Yichen introduced.


    He introduced the remaining two dream cards one by one.


    Su Fu played with the dream cards, and his eyes showed surprise. There is no doubt that these battle dream cards are of high quality.


    "You can try it on the training ground." Jun Yichen said.


    Then he got up and left the lounge with Su Fu and Xin Lei.


    Go down the rotary ladder and come to the basement of the building.


    The basement is very empty and quiet, with a place for practicing short shuttle mengka shooting.


    Jun Yichen put his hands in his pockets and was very calm.


    Su Fu looked at him in surprise.


    Xinlei cheered and ran out. When she came here, she was like a fish back to the sea. It was the breath of battle.


    "Can I go and play?"


    Xinlei''s distant cry rang out.


    Jun Yichen nodded expressionless in the direction of Xin Lei.


    The next moment, Xinlei will urge a lovely little fire dragon.


    The little fire dragon sprayed fiercely, and fireballs smashed at the target board 100 meters away.


    Jun Yichen looks at Su Fu.


    "You can try. What suits you... Is the best."


    Su Fu has calmed down now.


    He picked up three short shuttle dream cards selected by Jun Yichen.


    According to Jun Yichen, although these three short shuttle dream cards are not the best in the store, they are the most suitable for Su Fu, a novice who has never been in contact with short shuttle dream cards.


    Come to a shooting range, the target board 100 meters away is suspended.


    Su Fu inserted the short shuttle dream card into the dream speech.


    His dream words are three slot dream words, which can be inserted into three dream cards.


    In the dream speech, a black card and a red card were already inserted, but now a short shuttle dream card is inserted, just right.


    Jun Yichen is in the distance, watching Su Fu try, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted.


    He has confidence in the dream card carefully selected for Su Fu.


    "Drop -"


    The activation key is pressed.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. He felt that mengyan''s adsorption on the skin began to strengthen.


    The short shuttle dream card is urged, and the lines on it flicker with weak light under the stimulation of current.


    The scalp is slightly numb, and the mental perception is pumped away like water.


    Above the dream words, the spiritual perception taken away began to condense a virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow was like the tail of a swallow.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    When he activated the short shuttle dream card, Su Fu didn''t find it. The red card inserted in the dream speech suddenly lit up.


    The next moment, the swallowtail that had been condensed, "poof" sounded like a fart and dispersed directly


    Su Fu: "??"


    What happened?


    Jun Yichen in the distance was also stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Yichen frowned and asked.


    Su Fu pulls the short shuttle dream card out of the dream speech.


    The lines on the dream card are twisted into a ball... And they smell burnt.


    Su Fu''s face is black!


    Nima, where''s the porcelain?!


    It just turned into a fart and collapsed directly?


    "Well... How much is this battle dream card?"


    Su Fu trembled and asked.


    "The price of dovetail shuttle is 2000 Chinese dollars."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Su Fu groaned as if his chest had been hit with a small hammer.


    Jun Yichen seems to be aware of the difference. He walks over and takes the dream card with scorched black smell from Su Fu, who is almost petrified.


    "Huh? Is the dream card useless? "


    Jun Yichen didn''t expect this to happen.


    "My pot... Maybe there is something wrong with this dream card itself. You can try another one." Jun Yichen said.


    As soon as Su Fu drew from the corner of his mouth, he took out a dream card and stuffed it into his dream speech.


    "Drop -"


    After activation, a long conical ice edge emerged above the dream speech.


    However, Su Fu hasn''t been released yet.


    "Poof!"


    Another fart and the ice edge dissipated.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen: "


    This time, Su Fu saw clearly that the red card in his dream was playing tricks.


    "Useless again?"


    Your face is black.


    "How much was that dream card just now?" Sue''s lips trembled.


    "Ice edge shuttle, 2500 Chinese coins..." Jun Yichen said with a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Fu felt another heavy hammer hit his chest.


    It''s not porcelain, it''s a loser


    Own ghost bride, no other battle dream cards are allowed


    "Try the third one again." Jun Yichen doesn''t believe in evil.


    "I don''t! I don''t want these short shuttle dream cards. I''ll compensate you according to the price... "


    Su Fu''s heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe, so he quickly refused.


    "You don''t have to pay." Jun Yichen shook his head. Two first-class short shuttle dream cards were just not enough for the price of his small suit.


    "That won''t work... I''ll pay for what I broke." Su Fu takes it seriously. If it is the problem of the dream card itself, Su Fu may not accept compensation.


    But now it is certain that the little slave broke the dream card. He must pay for the money.


    This is a matter of principle.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu and was too lazy to entangle with Su Fu on this small money.


    In the distance, Xinlei scattered the little fire dragon and came over.


    Did she just miss something.


    The three left the training ground and returned to the lounge.


    Su Fu didn''t want to stay in this sad place and planned to leave.


    "I asked someone to arrange dinner. Stay for dinner. I have something to talk to you."


    Jun Yichen asked the waiter to bring a hot towel and wipe his slender hand.


    Su raised his eyebrows, hesitated, and finally nodded.


    "OK."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xin Lei, who was conquering Wang houxiong, suddenly looked up and looked at Su Fu.


    Why?


    She invited me to dinner, didn''t she open it in the right way?


    Why didn''t Su Fu agree once?!


    Su Fu guessed what Jun Yichen wanted to say to him.


    The ghost marriage nightmare card has reached the top five, and will soon reach the top three


    It can be regarded as the completion of his agreement with Jun Yichen.


    However, Su Fu doesn''t know why Jun Yichen wants him to make this dream card.


    After a while.


    The luxury suspension car came again.


    Or a familiar old driver.


    The three got into the car and drove slowly away from the building.


    Soon, the suspension car entered a manor.


    After a round of the manor.


    Stopped in front of a luxury villa.


    The three got out of the car.


    Go to the big villa.


    Xinlei walks silently beside Jun Yichen and Su Fu. Why does she feel like a rubbing rice?


    Stepping into the villa, a long table has been set in the hall.


    The table is full of delicious dishes, including roasted red roast chicken, colorful cakes, desserts, pasta and so on.


    Very rich and luxurious.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    The rich man''s world... He really can''t imagine it.


    After a big meal.


    Jun Yichen wiped his mouth with a clean cloth towel. He opened his dream speech, and the light curtain emerged.


    The leaderboard jumps out.


    In addition, the ghost marriage nightmare dream card successfully ranked third in the list


    Become a top phenomenon level dream card!


    Jun Yichen raised his eyes, his eyes fell on Su Fu, and his lips pursed.


    Slender fingers gently lit on the table.


    After a while, the finger stopped.


    "Jiang Chengyong''s communication should come. Have a look..."


    Jun Yichen said to Su Fu.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    At the same time, on the dream speech, the communication bell suddenly sounded!

 Chapter 62

    Su Fu took a surprised look at Jun Yichen in the distance.


    "If what I expected was right, he should have come to talk to you about the ghost marriage dream card."


    Jun Yichen wiped his slender fingers with a clean white cloth towel and said without haste or delay.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and didn''t pinch off the communication.


    "You tell him that everything will wait until our country comes back..." Jun Yichen said.


    Su Fu seems to understand something.


    Jiang Chengyong''s voice came from the communication. The latter''s voice was a little tired. After nagging with Su Fu and expressing his apology, he began to talk with Su Fu about the copyright of ghost marriage dream card.


    Jiang Chengyong is indeed a qualified businessman. No wonder he can make Haiteng group so big.


    Mingming and Jiang Chengyong have torn their faces before, but now Jiang Chengyong can be like nobody else.


    Su Fu refused Jiang Chengyong''s request. According to Jun Yichen, he will come back to talk after the national finals.


    With that, Su Fu cut off the communication.


    "Please." Jun Yichen nodded to Su Fu.


    Su Fu waved his hand and didn''t care.


    I''m afraid that''s why Jun Yichen tossed about this meal.


    Jun Yichen hesitated and said slowly, "do you remember the dreamer you met in the base before?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. Of course he remembered that the impression that guy gave him could not be forgotten.


    Take a breath, Jun Yichen stood up and put on a small suit and coat.


    "Many things can''t be said now, but believe me, I won''t hurt you..." Jun Yichen took a deep look at Su Fu and slowly turned away.


    The waiters came over and respectfully helped Xinlei and Sue out of the manor.


    The driver drove the suspension car to send Xin Lei and Su Fu away.


    The second floor of the villa.


    Jun Yichen leaned against the French window of the balcony and looked at the tail light of the suspension car gradually hazy in the night. He held a high foot red wine glass in his hand and shook it gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng group.


    Jiang Chengyong turned off the communication and leaned back in his chair.


    Opposite him, Jiang Chengxu in a white suit, with a pair of gold framed glasses, was gentle, playing with a dream card, revealing a faint smile.


    "It seems... It''s hard to talk about it?" Jiang Chengxu said with a smile.


    Jiang Chengyong glanced at the latter and said nothing.


    "What stands behind Su Fu is the jun family. I''ve found it. It''s the strength of the jun family that helps him settle those public opinions..."


    "They can''t talk until they come back from the national game."


    Jiang Chengxu didn''t think so.


    "Your family? It should be Jun Yichen''s boy... "


    "Forget it, I don''t understand business. I just want you to buy what I want... No matter how much it costs, it doesn''t matter if... You lose the whole Haiteng group."


    Jiang Chengxu''s tone gradually faded.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "As for the gentleman''s boy... If he really wants to do something, I''ll send someone to kill him."


    "Anyway, I''m not the first person to kill Jun''s family."


    Far away.


    Jiang Chengyong''s eyes tightened.


    Looking at his strange brother, he took a deep breath and couldn''t help sweating.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the old residential building.


    The door of the stone flower cream shop has been closed.


    The light is dim in the second floor window.


    The boss leaned against the window and smoked. It seemed that when Su helped him back, Gao Leng nodded and turned back to the house.


    Su Fu''s heart is inexplicably warm. This feeling of concern is quite good.


    Back in her room, the cat lay on the bed and licked her straight legs.


    The little slave turned into a red light and stared at Su Fu sadly.


    Su Fu opened his chair and sat down, looking at the ghost bride faintly.


    "Go ahead and give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I may have to consider cutting off your juice for two days."


    4500 Chinese dollars is not a small amount for Su Fu.


    The ghost bride, like a child who did something wrong, picked up the ignorant cat mother and hid in the corner.


    One side also sent out, weak, poor and helpless... Whining.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic. Why didn''t you pretend to be pathetic when you just did something bad?"


    Su Fuba looked ferocious.


    Ghost brides have to be taught, especially the habit of losing their family... Have to be changed!


    "Childe... Those garbage dream cards don''t deserve the brave and strong you, so I''m... Whining."


    The little slave rubbed the cat''s head and said sadly.


    Su Fu was stunned and subconsciously touched his face.


    Brave... Strong?


    "What you said is reasonable, but... Don''t break the dream card next time." Su Fu looked at the weak and poor ghost bride and sighed in a softer tone.


    He is always too soft hearted.


    The little slave took over the cat''s mother and rubbed the cat''s head in the cat''s speechless eyes.


    After a while, Su Fu began to pack up and prepare for the National Games.


    The can of Shenjing female ghost was quietly placed on the table. After Su Fu stared at it for a while, he stuffed the can into his backpack.


    Pack up.


    After washing, Su Fu got into bed, activated the black card and began to practice.


    Although his spiritual perception has successfully broken 10, he still can''t relax. Breaking 10 is just the beginning. His dream is to become a top dreamer.


    Therefore, he needs to work harder!


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost marriage dream card is getting stronger and stronger in the ranking list, just like a runaway Mustang.


    There is almost a trend to top the list.


    With the fire of ghost marriage dream card, the name "Su Fu", the maker of dream card, accidentally jumped into the vision of many people.


    It''s not just a matter of talent to make three phenomenal dream cards in a row, and one is more popular than the other.


    Many card appraisers and dreamers have made careful research, and many large groups and companies have also ordered their dream maker teams to analyze dream cards.


    Nightmares and dreams seemed to be popular for a time.


    In addition, members of an entertainment site frequently went to other entertainment sites to promote and spread nightmares disguised as "comic dreams". For a time, China rolled up a wind of nightmares.


    There are more and more nightmares and dreams on entertainment sites.


    On the dream card ranking list, several nightmare dream cards have quietly appeared.


    Although the effect is not very optimistic, it has also caused a trend.


    Of course, Su Fu doesn''t know all this.


    At the weekend, Su Fu spent a day in the rental house to adapt to the enhanced spiritual perception.


    The level of dreamers is mainly graded according to the perceived intensity, which is enough to illustrate the importance of spiritual perception.


    Perception breaking 10 is just a crack in the door of the dreamer''s mysterious world.


    The weekend is over.


    the second day.


    Su Fu packed up early.


    Carrying a backpack, he stuffed the cat''s mother into it, revealing a cute cat''s head.


    Close the door of the rental house and leave the dilapidated residential building.


    After greeting the boss of Shihua cream downstairs, Su Fu took the suspension bus to Jiangnan University.


    Jiangnan University, innovation downstairs.


    All the players participating in the National Games have gathered.


    Today, Xu Yuan is dressed in formal clothes and waxed on his head. He is very energetic.


    When they got together, nine team members and three team leaders got on the bus and went to the suspension station in Jiangnan City.


    Su Fu sat near the window of the suspended motor car.


    Jun Yichen is wearing a small suit, sitting quietly beside him, looking at a fashion magazine.


    Xin Lei pricked a ball head, stared, looked at Wang houxiong''s problem set carefully, and said something in her mouth.


    No words all the way.


    The suspended motor car galloped smoothly on the wilderness at the speed of 600 kilometers per hour.


    Two hours later.


    They arrived in Zhonghai, the first metropolis of China.


    After getting on the bus prepared by Jianghuai University, I made a detour in Zhonghai city for almost two hours and successfully arrived at... Jianghuai University, one of the four universities in China!


    Jianghuai University, known as the cradle of genius, has trained many top dreamers.


    Su Fu and others arranged their luggage in the campus hotel. Xu Yuan gathered the people, distributed the final pass, explained the items and precautions of the national finals, and asked everyone to have a good rest.


    The next day, eight o''clock in the morning.


    National finals


    Official start!


    PS: for the new week, ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 63

    Jianghuai University, Zhonghai city.


    The square in front of the college student activity center.


    Bustling and crowded.


    The candidates for the national finals gathered here.


    The top university talents of the four universities and provinces are all in the square to communicate with each other.


    Su Fu and the three came.


    Xinlei follows Su Fu. She holds the review materials in her hand and stares. She feels that the school bullies around her look around, which makes her nervous for no reason.


    What''s the matter?


    Haven''t you seen the scum of cramming?


    Su Fu looked at Xin Lei, who had quietly hidden the information in her backpack, and couldn''t help drawing from the corners of her mouth.


    Some sympathize with Xinlei and stay among a group of school bullies... One should panic.


    Jun Yichen looked at it with a fashion magazine and glanced at the bustling crowd around him.


    "Interesting."


    Sure enough, Xueba is only interested in Xueba.


    People around gathered in twos and threes to share problems.


    Xinlei occasionally catches the problems discussed. After frowning and meditating, she finds that she doesn''t understand them at all.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen are very calm, which is their self-confidence in their own strength.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    The door of the college student activity center is open.


    Three mentors came out, who were in charge of the final of the national competition.


    Three level 5 higher vocational dreamers from Jianghuai University.


    Only level 5 higher dreamers can suppress the aura of these learning tyrants.


    After the university student activity center was quiet, one of the dreamers announced the rules and regulations of the national finals.


    "There are three assessments in the national finals, which are divided into three days. On the first day, the assessment of mental perception control, the second day, the assessment of dream card production, and the third day, the assessment of random combat. The rules of each assessment are different. It will be announced on the same day... "


    After listening to this rule, the candidates present immediately made a noise.


    "No theory assessment?"


    "It''s interesting... This year seems to be a pure test of the dreamer''s strength."


    "There is no suspense about such a schedule. The four universities will start rolling again."


    ¡­¡­


    Many candidates bowed their heads and whispered, and some showed regret.


    Xin Lei''s eyes were dull and her mouth opened wide. "Lao Jun, you pinch me. Did the tutor just say the final... There was no theoretical assessment?!"


    Jun Yichen glanced at Xinlei, raised his hand, pinched the tender meat on Xinlei''s arm and twisted it violently.


    As soon as Xinlei''s pupils contracted, she cried out in pain.


    "You really pinch?!"


    Xinlei touched the red meat and stared.


    Jun Yichen glanced at her coldly.


    Is it difficult to pinch?


    "Today, the assessment of mental perception control is carried out. Now, all candidates enter the examination room."


    High platform line, the person in charge shouted.


    Words fall.


    Many candidates went to the college student activity center one after another.


    They took out their pass and stepped into it.


    The positions of the three candidates in each team were disrupted.


    Su Fu found his place, seven rows and six seats.


    On his left and right, there were people sitting.


    Su Fu nodded with them and sat down in his own position. The chair was very comfortable. When he sat up, his ass seemed to be deep in it.


    The surroundings became quiet.


    The tutors began to distribute dream cards, and each candidate received a light blue dream card.


    Su Fu played with it and looked curiously at the lines on it. The lines on it were mature and the turning point was very round. Obviously, the dreamer who made the dream card was very good.


    However, after only one look, based on Su Fu''s card recognition level, it can be found that there seems to be something wrong with the lines on the dream card, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Now, everyone is assigned a dream card. This dream card is the first examination question today."


    The dreamer on the high platform said with a loudspeaker, and his voice rang through the audience.


    "This is a dream card that has errors but can be used... What you have to do is find out the errors in the dream card and record them."


    "According to the number of errors found by you and the modified effect of the dream card, the full score is 100. It is also ranked in a group of three... In the first assessment, only the top 100 are admitted."


    The dreamer''s expression grew serious.


    Then he pressed a metal button on the dream speech in his hand.


    A soft noise.


    The seat began to deform, and a simple dream card console appeared in front of everyone.


    "Now... I announce that the exam begins!"


    The dreamer''s words fell.


    A loud bang.


    The huge LCD screen shows the countdown... Three hours!


    The atmosphere in the whole venue became dignified in an instant.


    Candidates enter the examination status.


    Some candidates can''t wait to insert the dream card into the dream speech. The easiest way to detect the error of a dream card is to use it!


    Of course


    There are many people in the field who are not in a hurry to urge the dream card.


    Su Fu frowned and carefully checked the lines on the dream card. Perhaps it was because of the habit of checking the dream card in Liu Fu''s store. Su Fu was very sensitive to the dream lines.


    On Su Fu''s left sat a young man with blond hair and leather clothes. This young man was also one of the few people who didn''t immediately urge the dream card.


    The young man looked at Su Fu in surprise, but he didn''t care much.


    The young man opened his mouth, stretched out his hand, brushed his finger belly over the surface of the dream card, raised his eyebrows slightly, and showed a confident smile.


    Su Fu observed the dream pattern and spent about 20 minutes.


    Is to insert the dream card into the dream speech.


    Just now, when he observed the people around him using the dream card, they all looked like air-conditioning, so he was interested in the dream card for assessment.


    "Drop -"


    Activate the dream card and Su Fu immediately enters the dream card dream.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform of the venue.


    The three dreamers came together.


    "Lao Gao, you''ve really made a lot of money this year. It''s not easy for other candidates to get full marks except those little demons from the four universities." A dreamer smiled and said.


    The dreamer, known as Lao Gao, provoked his lips, "I didn''t blow! If one person gets a full score, including several small demons in the University, Lao Tzu... Eat the dream card of this assessment raw! "


    "Oh... So confident?"


    Several dreamers around were all in suspense.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu entered a dream.


    The picture in front of me was blurred.


    In front of his eyes, a few lines of words floated


    That''s the introduction of mengka.


    Dream card name: burn my calories


    Grade: Grade II


    Model: None


    Attribute: auxiliary dream card


    Functions: fitness, weight loss, strong body, enhance physical strength


    These lines are obviously recorded by the dream card maker, just like the explanation of the test question.


    Fitness dream card?


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, and it was the first time he met this dream card.


    Burn my calories... The tutor who worked out this test question is very skinny!


    Take a breath and Su Fu enters the dream.


    As soon as the picture turned, he was in the gym.


    However, Su Fu kept awake. He didn''t forget that this exam didn''t really let him go to fitness and burn calories


    But to find loopholes in dreams,


    You can score points if you find loopholes. Obviously, there are more than one loophole, and you have to repair the loophole and improve this dream card


    Therefore, it is not a simple thing.


    It is worthy of being the final of the national competition... The difficulty is really extraordinary!


    Su Fu felt his body trembling slightly, which was caused by excitement.


    This is a very simple dream, according to the order, the triathlon


    It''s just the effect. After Su Fu''s experience, he really can''t feel it.


    Su Fu doesn''t know how strong his body is now after the promotion of black card. He doesn''t even sweat after the triathlon.


    So how to improve, he can''t start.


    Su Fu frowned and thought, suddenly... His eyes lit up slightly.


    What is he best at?


    Nightmare card!


    If the nightmare element is integrated into this dream card... What will be the effect?


    For example, when swimming, there is a female water ghost with scattered hair and constant strange calls chasing behind you


    Su Fu had bright eyes and pursed his mouth.


    It should... Be very exciting!


    PS: a wave of recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 64

    Integrate nightmares into fitness dream cards


    The more Su Fu thought about it, the more interesting he felt.


    However, what he needs to do is to find out the loopholes of the dream card first.


    Therefore, he temporarily suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to find fault in the dream card.


    The venue was very quiet.


    Only many examinees make frequent breathing sounds when sleeping.


    On the high platform, three examiners were observing.


    Around the venue, there were also many dreamers who were very serious.


    They are not only responsible for the security of the exam, but also for observing whether candidates cheat.


    However, it is the talents and elites of various schools who can enter the national finals. They all have their own pride. There is no cheating.


    Almost an hour later, the candidates opened their eyes one after another.


    This dream card is very simple, and the experience time will not be too long.


    There are two hours left to record the errors found and revise the dream card for the candidates.


    The originally quiet venue became lively.


    The pen and paper rubbed, making a rustle, lingering over the meeting.


    In the final of the national competition, all the tools are provided by Jianghuai University.


    The pen and paper for the exam are included.


    All candidates use the same tools to ensure the fairness of the exam.


    Xinlei opened her eyes, and her eyes showed pure light.


    How simple!


    With a touch of excited pink on her pretty face, she grabbed the paper and began to record errors and loopholes.


    One, two, three


    Xin Lei kept writing on the paper, concentrating. This is an opportunity for her to counter attack as a learning slag!


    "There are four loopholes in total. There is another one. Although it is hidden deeply, it was found out by the shrewd Miss Ben." Xin Lei snapped, the nib on the table was heavy, and the loophole search was completed!


    Next, it''s time to fix the loopholes!


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen withdrew from the dream card dream. He frowned. This is a secondary dream card, but the effect is not as good as some primary dream cards.


    Many loopholes are obvious. You can see them at a glance, up to five.


    However, even with so many obvious loopholes, the dream card can be used as usual, which is enough to illustrate the level of the dreamer who makes the dream card.


    Therefore, this dream card is definitely not only the five obvious loopholes.


    Playing with the pen provided by Jianghuai University, the pen is quite heavy and feels very good.


    Jun Yichen thought for a while, then wrote and began to write on the paper.


    He recorded a total of nine loopholes.


    Even after writing, Jun Yichen still frowned. He always felt something wrong. After thinking about it, he filled in the three loopholes that he hesitated.


    Finally, take a breath.


    He stopped thinking and began to modify the dream card.


    Every corner of the venue.


    There are relaxed voices, suppressed shouts, and crazy shouts.


    Candidates have different attitudes.


    Lao Gao held his hands and looked at the expressions on the faces of these candidates. He was very satisfied.


    "Hey, hey... At first glance, it''s easy to find flaws in my dream card, but later, it''s harder to find flaws... Even Lu Pingzhi and ye Zhiqiu can''t find all of them!"


    Lao Gao was elated.


    When the other two tutors saw Lao Gao''s appearance, they couldn''t help but mourn for the candidates below.


    Lao Gao''s test question is a famous pit.


    They still remember the national competition question two years ago. One question was Lao Gaogao. That question was answered by an evil man from Beiping University. All the candidates from other universities and universities were destroyed


    "Oh, Lao Gao, Lu Pingzhi began business card printing."


    A tutor suddenly shouted.


    Lao Gao''s eyes coagulated and turned to the non mainstream youth with blond hair in the meeting.


    The latter has now activated the instrument, holding the carving knife and modifying the dream card.


    "This boy seems very sure, but... I dug a hole specially for these talents to jump." Lao Gao smiled gently.


    As time goes by.


    The atmosphere in the venue became more and more serious.


    Modifying a dream card is actually no simpler than making a dream card.


    However, those who can enter the national finals are the elites of universities, but there is no card explosion.


    Even Xin Lei, sweating, completed the modification of the dream card and entered the closing stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s eyes were engrossed.


    The carving knife flew in his hand because he planned to integrate the nightmare elements into the dream card. Therefore, the texture of the dream card needs to be greatly modified.


    It must be completed without destroying the texture structure.


    Therefore, Su Fu also felt great pressure.


    Fine beads of sweat permeated his forehead.


    It took Su Fu almost an hour to modify the framework.


    Around, some candidates have completed the modification of dream card and began to hand in their papers.


    Now, the exam time is only the last hour.


    Time passed slowly.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more tense.


    Su Fu began to guide the dream picture seriously.


    At the moment, there is only the last half hour left.


    In the meeting hall, the candidates have gone half way.


    Xinlei handed in her paper and walked out of the meeting. She found that Su Fu and Jun Yichen had not finished, and her heart tightened!


    Is it... The opportunity for one God to bring two pits?!


    She walked out of the college student activity center and waited for Su Fu and Jun Yichen in the square outside.


    On the square, many candidates who have completed the examination have gathered in twos and threes.


    The leading tutors of various universities were also among them. Xin Lei found Xu Yuan and walked over happily.


    "How was your test?"


    Xu Yuan handed Xin Lei a bottle of water and said with a smile.


    "Today''s state burst table, which may surprise you!" Xinlei is very satisfied with herself today.


    Even the modification of dream card has been completed perfectly!


    Sure enough, her head hung on the beam and pricked the stock these days, which was not in vain.


    Looking at Xin Lei''s confident appearance, Xu Yuan nodded with satisfaction. She is worthy of being his own niece!


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    Lu Pingzhi got up.


    He raised his hand and brushed his yellow hair.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Lu Ping was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Su Fu on his side. He didn''t know Su Fu, but he didn''t expect that there were still people who haven''t handed in their papers until now.


    Lu Pingzhi glanced at the time, and there were only ten minutes left.


    There are only two kinds of people, one is Xueba who finds out too many loopholes and spends too much time mending loopholes, and the other is Xueba who can''t find loopholes, has a headache and is crazy and doesn''t go until the last second


    Lu Ping pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the latter''s frown.


    Maybe... The latter.


    Lu Pingzhi''s confident departure from his position, no matter what kind of person, has nothing to do with him.


    Because in Lu Ping''s eyes, except ye Zhiqiu of Jianghuai University, others


    It''s all rubbish.


    The countdown is five minutes.


    There were only two or three people left in the hall.


    Jun Yichen handed in his paper ten minutes ago.


    Su Fu frowned and introduced the dream.


    On the high platform.


    Lao Gao has begun to sort out the dream cards and answers submitted by the candidates.


    The countdown is three minutes.


    Only Su Fu was left in the meeting.


    Countdown one minute


    Su Fu finally opened his eyes.


    On the high platform.


    Lao Gao took the lead and announced the end of the assessment time.


    Sue leaned back on the chair, and his dream card and paper were taken away by the coming tutor.


    Su Fu walked out of the meeting.


    Outside, eyes stared at him.


    After all


    The examinee who didn''t get out of the examination room until the last second of the examination time is really some kind of alternative.


    Su Fu didn''t care. He found Xin Lei and Jun Yichen in the crowd and walked over.


    "Brother su... Why did it take so long today?"


    Xinlei asked with some doubts. Is Su Fu in bad shape today?


    Jun Yichen also frowned, "it''s really a little long."


    Su Fu is very calm.


    After all, he is different from others. Others may just fix the loopholes, and the overall painting style of the dream card will not change much.


    But


    Unlike Su Fu, he changed the frame style of the whole dream card!


    It''s normal to spend more time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghuai University, closed classroom.


    Lao Gao filled a pot full of hot tea and put it on his desk.


    On the table, there are candidates'' dream cards. He is responsible for scoring the dream cards.


    I took a sip of hot tea and chewed the bitter tea.


    Lao Gao picked up the dream card at the front end. He remembered that the dream card was the work of the examinee who persisted to the last second in the examination room.


    Insert the dream card into the dream speech, Lao Gao takes a sip of tea and presses the activation button.


    "Drop -"

 Chapter 65

    The dream words are excited and the green light is flashing.


    Lao Gao entered the dream card dream


    "Burn my calories!"


    Lao Gao was startled by a scream of hissing and cracking his lungs. He slowly opened his eyes


    This dream card was made by him. He is very familiar with every bit of the dream card.


    A total of twelve loopholes, he set ten in his dream, making the dream card defective.


    He looked forward to what changes the candidates would make to his dream card.


    Huh?


    The night is dark, the wind is high, the moon is bright and the stars are rare


    Lao Gao frowned. The candidate was very bold. He actually modified the environment.


    Fitness dream card, as the name suggests, is made to replace fitness.


    The environment is naturally set in the hot sun.


    And... For the fitness project in the dream card, Lao Gao sets the triathlon. No one will do the triathlon in the middle of the night, so the effect is not obvious.


    For the help of burning calories, but weakened!


    "Be smart! Alas... Today''s candidates. "


    Lao Gao sighed with disappointment.


    Continue to experience the dream card.


    Lao Gao looked up and found himself on a straight road.


    On both sides of the road are falling green bamboos. The originally straight bamboos are piled up in clusters, like being bent down. The bamboo leaves rustle under the night wind.


    Inexplicably, I feel a little seeping.


    At a glance, the end of the road was gray.


    Lao Gao took a deep breath and began to exercise. He stepped forward and ran to the end of the deep road.


    Although the environment has changed, the general setting has not changed. To complete his dream, he must experience the triathlon.


    Of course, Lao Gao simulated the triathlon and changed the order among the triathlons. His purpose is to burn calories, not really for the triathlon competition.


    The first is long-distance running.


    At the end of the road, there will be a place to change the project


    Take a breath. In the dead of night, Lao Gao began his lonely and lonely running journey.


    The night wind blew, and the quiet footsteps echoed in the empty environment, making his hair stand slightly.


    Behind him, the lights of the car lights up.


    Lao Gao was stunned. Are there any cars on the road?


    The examinee simulated the environment very real.


    However, running, Lao Gao didn''t feel quite right.


    The air flow of the suspension car roared and drove straight towards Lao Gao.


    What the hell?


    The flying suspension car makes Lao Gao''s scalp numb


    Because, he seems to feel a sense from the car... If you don''t run, I''ll kill you!


    what the fuck?!


    So simple and rude?


    Lao Gao involuntarily accelerated his running speed.


    However, his speed can not be compared with that of a suspended vehicle.


    The light is getting closer and closer.


    The suspension car roared past the tall body, carrying a gust of wind. The leaves were rustled by the wind, and the fallen leaves on the ground were rolled up by the air flow.


    "Evil taste! This candidate... It''s a mess! "


    Lao Gao was so angry that his chest hurt and he was panting and forked his waist.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly.


    The emergency brake sounds.


    Lao Gao looked at the front with dull eyes. In the distance, it seemed that a figure was hit and flew by a speeding suspension car. Gao Gao flew up and fell to the ground with a "crack".


    The suspended car that hit people lost control, rushed out of the guardrail and fell off the cliff.


    fuck?


    This dream... He looked confused and forced.


    "This is a dream!"


    Lao Gao told himself to ignore the body directly and slowly cross the body.


    However, after a few steps, an inexplicable chill rose from behind Lao Gao, as if someone was staring at him behind his back.


    Take a deep breath, Lao Gao turns his head slowly, and his scalp suddenly numbs!


    The bloody body that was hit is gone!


    Ka... Ka... Ka


    Suddenly.


    A bone collision suddenly sounded.


    Lao Gao turned his head rigidly. A corpse with long hair, blood stains, pale face and white eyes stared at him.


    The body was dressed in a shabby schoolgirl uniform, with a strange twist and an open mouth.


    That face is no more than an inch from Lao Gao''s.


    "Ka... Ka... Come on... Run..."


    The cold wind blew, and the dark and straight road could not see the end at a glance.


    Lao Gao''s heart is cool


    "Run!!!"


    The female ghost gave a sudden roar.


    Lao Gao turned and ran away in fear, and his strength to eat milk came out.


    Behind him, the sound of Baji''s footsteps came, and the female ghost was constantly chasing


    I knock on Lima!


    Is this to retaliate against society?


    The theme is to burn my calories!


    It was changed to... Scare off my calories?!


    Lao Gao ran wildly, sweating, and the footsteps behind him became faster and faster.


    He can only keep speeding up.


    Finally


    At the place where the station was changed, Lao Gao looked happy and had no time to breathe, so he changed into a mountain bike.


    Bicycles must be faster than running!


    Stepping on the pedal, Lao Gao galloped out like a teenager.


    Now... The female ghost should not catch him.


    Lao Gao turned and looked behind him.


    The female ghost''s twisted and ugly head was immediately pasted again!


    "Ka... Come on... Ride... Ka..."


    Lao Gao''s nostrils were slightly open and stepped on the pedal.


    He went crazy and ran straight ahead, because if he didn''t run... He was afraid of being killed by a female ghost!


    Although he knew it was a dream.


    But... He can''t control himself!


    With a crash, he dropped his bike.


    Again to the place where the station is changed... A small river.


    After swimming across the river, this damn dream is over!


    There was great silence around, and the female ghost disappeared


    Lao Gao gasped and looked at the river reflecting the moonlight. He hesitated.


    Or just quit?


    But on second thought, what a shame that a level 5 dreamer was scared away by the dream cards made by the students?!


    So Lao Gao gritted his teeth and plopped into the river.


    Maybe... The examinee set a female ghost who can''t water?


    Lao Gao thought.


    He spread his legs and swam across the river in breaststroke.


    Wow


    The sound of water sloshing sounded.


    Lao Gao''s heart was creepy.


    Even in the river, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Lao Gao looks up, lowers his head and closes his eyes for air.


    Close your eyes and you can''t see anything!


    But the more you close your eyes, the more miserable pictures of female ghosts will appear in your mind


    Lao Gao stopped, took a breath, floated on the water and looked around.


    The river is very quiet.


    It seems that the female ghost is gone. Lao Gao is relieved


    "Ka... Ka... Come on... Gollum... Swim..."


    Suddenly.


    Lao Gao''s body stiffened.


    Under the moonlight.


    He bowed his head slowly, under his body


    The female ghost with hair floating around sank in the water, staring at her bloody eyes... Staring at him!


    Lao Gao''s mouth trembled and screamed.


    Dog paddle, breaststroke, freestyle... All together.


    Finally crossed the finish line.


    ¡­¡­


    Pooh!


    Lao Gao opened his eyes and a mouthful of tea gushed out.


    He put down his tea cup and gingerly took out a packet of sweat soaked cigarettes from his pocket.


    Shaking his legs, he stood up from the chair, leaned against the corner, lit the smoke and smoked silently.


    He needs a cigarette to calm down.


    The mood now... Is very complicated.


    Lao Gao stood up and knocked on the next door.


    After careful consideration of a cigarette, it is determined that


    His mood at the moment... Needs to be shared.

 Chapter 66

    Lao Gao''s mood is very complicated.


    As a level 5 dream maker, he was so impolite.


    Being chased away by a female ghost in a dream card, the melancholy can''t be eliminated by a cigarette at all.


    So he needs to share.


    The first time I met an examinee who made such a mess.


    However, the modified effect of the dream card is perfect.


    Lao Gao was sticky, as if he had been fished out of the water. Those were the sweat flowing after using the dream card.


    "Use nightmare female ghosts to chase dream experimenters, so as to bring stimulation and tension, and make people unconsciously enhance their exercise intensity!"


    "Too special... Interesting!"


    Lao Gao snuffed out the smoke in his hand and said angrily.


    It''s not that he hasn''t met the nightmare card, but... The nightmare card with numbness on his scalp when he met Xiu for the first time!


    Lao Gao knocked on the next room.


    "Lao Zhang, I have a dream card that can give full marks. Try it."


    Lao Gao took a cigarette and said.


    The door opened, and Zhang Meng curiously took the dream card handed by Lao Gao.


    "Full score dream card? Lu Pingzhi''s works? "


    "I heard Lao Gao said that if some candidates outside the university get full marks, you have to eat a dream card?"


    Zhang Meng looked at Lao Gao with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Lao Gao''s face suddenly changed.


    Deep inside, there seems to be a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    The first exam is over.


    The next thing to do is to wait for the results to be announced.


    Xinlei is in a good mood. She is very confident about the results of this assessment.


    She felt that she should rely on this perfect play to realize the counter attack from xueslag.


    Jun Yichen sat in a chair, grabbed a magazine, crossed his legs, and his small suit pants were tight, outlining the lines of his body very clearly.


    Su Fu sat aside, holding the cat''s mother and rolling the cat.


    Xinlei came over and chattered. She was very interested in the cat''s mother, but the cold cat''s mother just narrowed her eyes and nestled in Su''s arms, ignoring Xinlei at all.


    No matter how much Xinlei teased, she was unmoved.


    Sue helped the cat and rested comfortably.


    Xu Yuan was called to evaluate the dream card. According to Xu Yuan, the score of the first assessment can be evaluated almost tonight.


    Nothing to do.


    Su Fudian opened a dream speech and entered the entertainment site.


    In the ranking list of the site, the first is still the evil female nurse.


    "Brother Su, what is this?"


    Xinlei came over and asked curiously.


    "The secret that can''t be told with the nurse sister?!"


    "Wow... I didn''t expect you to be such a su Xuedi!"


    Xinlei seems to have discovered a new world.


    In the distance, Jun Yichen raised his eyebrows. It''s a familiar title.


    "A very warm and healing film, you see the comments, all five-star praise, do you want to try?"


    Su Fu glanced at Xinlei and said.


    "Cure tablets?" Xin Lei narrowed her eyes. She turned over the comments and found that they were really five-star reviews, and this entertainment dream ranked first on the list. It seems that it should be very good.


    Su Fu nodded seriously and sent the link to Xin Lei through mengyan.


    Xinlei sat aside and clicked on the entertainment dream.


    Jun Yichen took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Fu, which was meaningful.


    Xinlei, who experienced the dream, made the room quiet for a while.


    However, before long, Xinlei''s scream broke the quiet air in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Meng withdrew from his dream pale and covered with sweat.


    His old bone was almost torn down by a female ghost.


    What a familiar style!


    After confirming his eyes, Zhang Meng determined that the dream card maker must be Su Fu.


    Only Su Fu can make such a fresh and refined dream card without affectation.


    Zhang Meng wiped his sweat with a towel.


    Remembering the expression when Lao Gao knocked on his door, he immediately narrowed his eyes.


    "This old Gao is not authentic. I was almost scared..."


    Zhang Meng shook his legs, stood up and meditated for a while.


    Knocked on the door next door.


    "Lao Xu, Lao Gao recommended a passionate Full Score dream card. Please understand."


    ¡­¡­


    An afternoon passed quickly.


    It was a tough afternoon for the candidates.


    When the sunset spread on the playground, the tutors finally completed the evaluation of all candidates'' scores.


    The news of Xu Yuan came from the dream. Su Fu and Jun Yichen dragged Xin Lei with weak legs out of the room and gathered at the college student activity center.


    By the time they arrived, people were already bustling.


    Found a seat to sit down and quietly wait for the unveiling of the results.


    In the national finals, the competition system is very cruel.


    Half the team will be wiped out in the first game.


    Lao Gao and other dreamers stepped onto the platform, and the venue gradually quieted down.


    All the candidates are looking forward to staring at the tutors on the platform.


    Several tutors seem tired, but they are normal. After all, it must be hard to detect so many dream cards in an afternoon.


    Lao Gao grabbed the loudspeaker and his eyes were a little complicated.


    He operated a large Dream Speech and projected the achievements on the big screen of the venue.


    "Now... Announce the score ranking of the first assessment of the national finals."


    Lao Gao''s words fell, and the venue was in a commotion again.


    Xinlei, who was born without love, also brightened her eyes.


    "The score is coming out!"


    Perhaps now, only scores can comfort Xinlei''s injured heart.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen are very calm.


    On the big screen of the venue.


    The results are announced.


    However, seeing this achievement, everyone was slightly stunned


    Xinlei sits next to Su Fu with a long neck!


    Her eyes brightened in an instant!


    Red face and shortness of breath!


    Screamed!


    "Ah! Su Xuedi, Lao Jun, look! We... Rank third! "


    Xinlei''s scream, like a sharp sword, tore the silent venue!


    The next moment, the whole venue became noisy, and the sound of air-conditioning came one after another.


    "Sleeping trough! No dazzle! Jiangnan University ranked third? "


    "Jiangnan University has put pressure on the two universities?"


    "I never thought there would be a dark horse this year!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the participating teams around were noisy and discussed.


    On the big screen, the top three scores are ranked.


    "No. 1, Peiping University, Lu Ping''s team, 232 points."


    "Second place, Jianghuai University, ye Zhiqiu team, 230 points."


    "No. 3, Jiangnan University, Xinlei team, 222 points."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen both narrowed their eyes slightly. Obviously, their scores were much lower than those in the preliminary competition.


    On the high platform, Lao Gao grabbed the loudspeaker, coughed and said, "the scoring standard for the first game of the national finals is: 5 points for each loophole found, a total of 12 loopholes, a total of 60 points. In addition, the full score for the modification of dream card and the completion of loopholes is 40 points."


    "The evaluation of the dream card is absolutely fair and just from the perspectives of the modified theme fit and functional strength of the dream."


    Lao Gao finished.


    The candidates at the bottom were quiet.


    "Now, your respective team leaders will send you official links. You can check your scores. In addition, the list of candidates with full scores in the first game of the national finals will be published on the big screen."


    Lao Gaodao.


    Words fall.


    Every candidate''s dream speech came a "Ding" sound. Many candidates couldn''t wait to log in to the link and query the score.


    After such a check, there was another sound of air-conditioning.


    meanwhile.


    On the big screen.


    The list of candidates with full marks is also marked.


    The full score list is as follows:


    Lu Pingzhi, ye Zhiqiu, Su Fu, Jun Yichen.


    In the venue.


    Many people make low calls.


    Of the four full marks, two are from Jiangnan University?


    Is this team... So strong?!


    Wait


    What seems wrong?


    Many people are stunned.


    The team of Jiangnan University has two full marks... Why is it third?


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 67

    "Eh... I got full marks?"


    In the meeting hall, Jun Yichen, who looked at the full score list, frowned slightly.


    He originally found nine loopholes, but hesitated again and again and wrote in three loopholes with some uncertainty in his heart


    Now it seems that those three loopholes may indeed exist.


    However, for Jun Yichen, there is luck, so he is very unhappy.


    As a school bully, he should get full marks according to his strength. The existence of luck makes him feel no joy.


    Xinlei is very excited, dancing.


    "Brother Su, see! We are third! "


    Xinlei jumped and screamed constantly, ignoring the strange eyes of the people around her.


    Su Fu glanced at Xinlei, shook his head and sighed.


    I had a chance to be the first


    The silly girl was so happy that she got third?


    The latter was so excited that Su Fu couldn''t bear to hit her.


    He and Jun Yichen got full marks, that is, Xinlei got 22 points this time.


    There are five points for loophole projects... Xinlei may only find four, and the remaining two points are her real achievements.


    Compared with Xinlei''s happiness.


    The other two teams of Jiangnan University are not so happy.


    Their rankings are 103 and 119 respectively. Although they are not very backward, they do not enter the top 100. They will be brushed out after all.


    Many candidates click the link to enter the score distribution.


    Suddenly a wail sounded.


    "Why does my dream card score only 10 points?"


    "No way, I only got 5 points at 40 points?"


    "It''s terrible! I''m so excellent that the modification of dream card is only 15 points? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many candidates were shocked while wailing.


    Of course, many people also find it strange, indeed... This time the score is much stricter than in previous years!


    On the high platform.


    Lao Gao coughed softly.


    If you can''t straighten, you will be strong.


    Who told him that the first test dream card was so naughty


    The first one will get full marks, and the standard will naturally have to be improved.


    Lu Pingzhi frowned.


    He looked into the distance. There was the third place in the team of Jiangnan University.


    Among them, I saw acquaintances.


    The young man who delayed to hand in his answer sheet at the last second actually got full marks like him!


    "I''m Lu Pingzhi. I''ve gone astray."


    Like Lu Pingzhi, many teams looked at Xinlei team one after another at this moment.


    Fortunately, there is a sinkhole in that team, otherwise the first time this time may really become Jiangnan University. After all... There are two full marks.


    After the candidates calmed down, Lao Gao began to speak again.


    He announced the top 100 teams entering the second round of the national competition.


    The remaining teams were unfortunately eliminated.


    There was another sound of mourning all over the venue.


    Members of the other two teams of Jiangnan University looked at Xin Lei with envy


    The woman''s lying posture... They can''t learn it at all.


    The meeting hall was almost empty at once.


    The rest of the team won the pass for the second game of tomorrow''s national finals before returning to the hotel.


    "Lao Xu! Why did you change your pants again? "


    On the way back to the hotel, Xinlei looked at Xu Yuan walking ahead and asked in doubt.


    Instead of answering Xin Lei, Xu Yuan pursed his mouth and glanced sadly at Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the hotel room.


    The night is deep.


    Jun Yichen lives next door to Su Fu. They return to their rooms.


    Su Fu lay directly on the bed. The little slave "BIU" flew out and swung sadly over his head.


    "The national competition is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Su Fu breathed out. He had found something strange. Unexpectedly, there were three full marks.


    Sure enough, you can''t underestimate anyone.


    After a short rest, Sue helped her to the bathroom and took a bath.


    Blow dry the hair and drill into the quilt.


    After activating mengyan, enter the black card space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up early in the morning and open the window. Death is beautiful. Welcome back. I wish you were scared to death as soon as possible!"


    Blood word daily a skin.


    Then, a rolling list of frightening juices began to emerge.


    "Congratulations on scaring Lao Gao with the dream of ''scaring off my calories'' and getting 100ml of scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''scare away my calories'' dream to scare Zhang Meng into crying and get 300ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''scare my calories'' dream to scare Xu Yuan and get 800ml scare juice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Eh?


    Can improved dreams also get shock juice?


    Su Fu was stunned. He understood that black card''s judgment of startle juice should be a nightmare he built himself. You can get startle juice!


    That''s a good point.


    In the rolling list, Su Fu glanced at Hong and immediately caught a glimpse of Xu Yuan who was scared to pee.


    The corner of the mouth.


    How can an "excellent" be described?


    He shook his head and Su Fu breathed out.


    The little slave was sad and sad, and wandered in front of Su Fu


    "Childe, I want juice..."


    Su Fu was speechless. "Didn''t you just earn 2000 ml of startling juice?"


    But the little slave didn''t speak and stared at Su Fu.


    Well, it looks like it''s finished.


    He is not a ghost bride, but a pig


    I exchanged 500 ml for the little slave and asked the ghost bride to sing to the juice.


    Su Fu then waved under two wooden figures and stepped into the door.


    Every time a nightmare is completed, Su Fu takes several times to consolidate it, and this time is no exception.


    Now Su Fu''s spiritual perception has reached 10, and his physical strength has been continuously enhanced in every nightmare practice.


    According to the current physical strength, Su Fu felt that he should be able to open the eight pole collapse to the three or four poles.


    However, if you want to fully open the octupole, the physical strength is still not enough.


    One night nightmare.


    Early in the morning, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    refreshed.


    The cat mother lay on the bed and licked the cat''s legs lazily.


    After washing, Su Fu left the hotel and ran around the hotel quickly. After sweating a little, he returned to the hotel.


    9 o''clock.


    Xu Yuan called Su Fu, Xin Lei and Jun Yichen to gather.


    Leave the hotel and come to the dream card making teaching building of Jianghuai University.


    The whole teaching building is a dream card making classroom. Jianghuai university is indeed much better than Jiangnan University in terms of equipment and teachers.


    Downstairs, many candidates have gathered.


    Su Fu and others came, and these candidates scanned one after another.


    Yesterday''s results, the team of Jiangnan University won the third place and was in the limelight.


    They suppressed Yuehua University and Xiamen University!


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen are calm.


    After the initial discomfort, Xinlei also calmed down.


    Maybe... This is what Xueba should bear.


    half past nine.


    The bell rang.


    Candidates enter the business card printing classroom with their pass.


    Each classroom, five teams.


    According to the ranking.


    The top five in the first assessment are divided into one classroom


    When stepping into the business card printing classroom, Su Fu was stunned because he found an acquaintance.


    It''s the little yellow hair sitting next to him.


    Lu Pingzhi sensed Su Fu''s eyes, turned his head and nodded.


    The atmosphere in the classroom is very serious and no one communicates.


    Five minutes later, Lao Gao stepped into the classroom.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Lao Gao''s eyes locked on Su Fu, with boundless sadness and anger!


    Raised his hand and covered his cheek. His teeth hurt faintly.


    "Game 2 of the national competition, dream card making assessment... I now announce the theme. You have four hours to plan and complete dream card making."


    "In addition, this assessment is different from the preliminary competition. This time, you three need to complete a dream card together! Moreover, the dream card level must reach level 2. "


    Lao Gao seriously announced the rules.


    At the same time, the tutors in each business card printing classroom get the topic tips.


    They turned around and wrote down the theme of the next dream card making on the blackboard.


    "Toilet."

 Chapter 68

    Toilet?!


    All the candidates were stunned. Even the geniuses of the University were stunned at the two words on the blackboard.


    And this theme?


    This year''s tutor... How can he be so skinny?!


    Lao Gao covered his aching cheek and got up again. Looking at the ignorant candidate under his face, he felt comfortable in his heart.


    These candidates never thought of this topic.


    Even the genius like Lu Pingzhi and ye Zhiqiu must be in a mess now.


    "The assessment time is four hours... Now, start."


    Lao Gao glanced at the audience lightly.


    This year''s examinee was excellent beyond his expectation. He lost face in the first examination. This one... He made a tough move.


    Aren''t you excellent?


    Give me a toilet and see how you show!


    Lao Gao held his hands and picked the corners of his mouth slightly.


    The classroom became noisy.


    Work in groups of three to make a dream card.


    Moreover, the dream card level must reach level 2.


    The requirement of level 2 alone can basically brush out many candidates.


    After all, many candidates are only first-class dreamers. It is almost impossible to make second-class dream cards.


    Jun Yichen frowned. The theme of this time is really... Skinny.


    He looked at Su Fu and Xin Lei around him.


    Su Fu''s face was strange, while Xin Lei was holding her chin and her face was deep and thinking hard.


    "Have you thought of making any dream cards?" Su Fu looked at Xin Lei, who was meditating.


    Jun Yichen didn''t speak. He looked at Su Fu. They planned to give Xinlei a chance.


    "What the tutor means is let''s make a Baba dream?" Xinlei touched her white and smooth chin and said.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen pulled slightly from the corners of their mouths.


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary La Baba. We can connect combat with La Baba. I''ll analyze it for you..." Xin Lei said more and more excitedly.


    Jun Yichen raised his hand expressionless, "OK, don''t talk."


    He looked at Su Fu and said, "this assessment requires three people to work together to make a dream card. In fact, it is the right way to focus on one person."


    "The first thing we need to do is to determine whose ideas are the main ones."


    Su Fu and Xin Lei nodded.


    Jun Yichen''s analysis is very reasonable. In fact, other teams around are also dominated by single people.


    For example, Peiping University focuses on Lu Pingzhi''s ideas.


    Grain drawing and dream introduction are in line with Lu Ping.


    Jianghuai university is dominated by Ye Zhiqiu.


    Xiamen University is dominated by Li Zhenpi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you think about my ideas? I feel very good... "


    Xinlei struggled and whispered.


    "You... Forget it." Jun Yichen''s expressionless refusal.


    "The blood in the toilet, the footsteps outside the compartment, the creak of the door panel... Don''t you think it''s very suitable for creating nightmares?"


    Jun Yichen points his finger on the console and makes a light sound.


    The words spoken are incomparable.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly. He understood Jun Yichen''s meaning.


    "However, the requirements of this assessment need to make a level-2 dream card, and brother Su has just become a level-1 dreamer..." Xin Lei frowned.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "sorry... A few days ago, the spiritual perception accidentally broke 10..."


    Xin Lei: "


    "Su Fu, you are the main one, nightmare card... You are the best at it¡°


    Jun Yichen said.


    For Su Fu, Jun Yichen and Xin Lei are very confident.


    Especially in nightmare, the only worry may be whether the dream card can meet the standard of level 2 dream card.


    Do what you say.


    After all, the time is only four hours, and they need to race against time.


    Su Fu sat in the operating position and activated the instrument.


    After the Jumeng stone melted, Su Fu grabbed the carving knife and immediately drew it out.


    A nightmare dominated by toilets


    Su Fu sipped his mouth. He recalled the nightmare about the toilet in the ten-year nightmare, and then fused some dreams in the recent black card.


    After that, you have a plan in mind, which is like God''s help.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Pingzhi brushed his dyed yellow hair and smiled at the two teammates.


    "Did you pay attention to the recent ranking of dream cards? Nightmare cards are very popular."


    "So... Don''t you think the toilet is a good match for a gloomy nightmare?"


    Lu Ping grabbed the carving knife in his hand and shook it. The carving knife rotated along his fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    After the initial discussion, the classroom became quiet and began to make dream cards.


    Dream card making is most afraid of being disturbed. After determining to focus on one person''s idea, what to do is to ensure that the card maker''s production process is not disturbed.


    Lao Gao paced on the podium with his hands down and narrowed his eyes.


    The sight fell on Lu Ping, ye Zhiqiu and Su Fu.


    He was curious about what kind of dream cards these three little guys could make.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The second level dream card is more realistic than the first level dream card, and the cultivation effect is doubled.


    Therefore, the requirements for the texture framework of the dream card are very high. After all, the texture is the foundation of the dream card, which is as important as the foundation of the house


    Just drawing the lines, Su Fu spent almost an hour and a half holding the carving knife''s hand, which was a little sour and numb.


    As for the introduction of dreams, it was very fast. Ten years of nightmares made Su Fu handy for nightmares.


    Almost half an hour later, Su Fu finished making the dream card.


    After polishing, a dream card with exaggerated lines is completed.


    Other teams around also completed the production of dream cards.


    Xiao Huang maoluping''s forehead was full of sweat. After glancing at Ye Zhiqiu, he also glanced at Su Fu.


    The completion of the dream card does not mean the end of the assessment. They also need to test the dream card.


    If the dream card does not meet the standard, or there are vulnerabilities, it still needs to be modified.


    Every team needs someone to test the dream card.


    Su Fu handed the dream card to Jun Yichen.


    The latter is responsible for experiencing and detecting dream cards.


    Jun Yichen has no expression. He inserts the dream card into the dream speech and presses the activation button.


    In Xinlei''s expectant eyes, immersed in the dream created by Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes.


    There was a purr in his stomach.


    Looking up, I saw a narrow dark corridor of the teaching building.


    There was no light on and the atmosphere was gloomy.


    "Gollum!"


    As soon as Jun Yichen took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, did Su Fu really integrate xinleila Baba''s suggestions into the nightmare?


    This real feeling... Makes Jun Yichen feel inexplicable shame.


    He suddenly regretted that he wanted to experience this dream card.


    He is a man with a penchant for cleanliness


    The sharp pain and tumbling from the abdomen, and the physiological needs, made Jun Yichen speed up his pace.


    At the end of the gloomy corridor is a public toilet.


    The simple boys and girls logo is about to fall off the wall.


    Into the men''s room.


    The toilet has five compartments. Jun Yichen covers his stomach and frowns.


    One by one, the first four compartments are locked!


    When you get to the fifth compartment, you open the door!


    Drill in and close the door.


    Sitting on the toilet, a cold feeling comes to my heart along my butt


    The toilet was very dark and there was no light. After a thousand miles, Jun Yichen remembered a serious thing.


    There''s no paper in the toilet!


    Even if it''s a dream, Jun Yichen, who is obsessed with cleanliness, can''t stand this feeling!


    Su Fu... Such bad taste?!


    Tick


    The water drops from the faucet of the washstand drip into the sink.


    It was so quiet that there was no sound.


    Jun Yichen squints.


    Sure enough, Su Fu''s nightmare... Is always so penetrating.


    Suddenly.


    There was a sound like hitting a ball in the corridor.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..."


    Along the gap at the bottom of the compartment, Jun Yichen saw a dark ball rolling over, hitting the wall and bouncing back.


    Under the crack, a dark shadow floated


    Someone slowly entered the toilet and picked up the ball. Then... The toilet door in the fourth compartment was opened.


    With the sound of several glottic beats, the atmosphere fell into silence again


    Jun Yichen raised his head.


    Closed space, silent environment, dark and gloomy atmosphere


    This situation


    He... Just wants a toilet paper!


    Frowning, Jun Yichen raised his hand and patted the plastic wall connecting the fourth compartment and the fifth compartment.


    "Hello... Can I borrow a piece of paper?"


    Words fall.


    Under the compartment, a pale hand, holding a bloody toilet paper, slowly stretched out.


    Jun Yichen''s breath stagnates.


    Dong!


    The ball hit the ground.


    In the compartment gap


    The dark eyes suddenly appeared and stared round!

 Chapter 69

    Bloody toilet paper and big eyes in the bottom seam of the compartment.


    Let Jun Yichen feel his ass tight.


    The familiar sound of "Dong" made him react. It was not the ball that bounced back from hitting the wall, but


    Head!


    The eyes are rolling.


    Jun Yichen sat on the toilet and stared at the eyes that seemed to be peeping... His breath was a little sluggish.


    Suddenly, with the a slap of the his eyes, he fell off his head, rolled and touched his spotless leather shoes wiped by Jun Yichen.


    Blood stains on it


    A sound of "bang".


    Jun Yichen directly picked up his pants and rushed out of the toilet without expression


    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Why is this nightmare a little different from what he imagined.


    Before experiencing the dream card, Jun Yichen deduced the nightmare built by Su Fu.


    He imagined holding out his hand in the toilet, imagining that the water from the toilet... Was blood.


    But


    He didn''t expect that there would be an eye rolling down and openly peeping at your shit!


    More importantly


    Shit, no toilet paper!!


    Jun Yichen has a deep resentment.


    After rushing out of the toilet compartment, he stared at the fourth compartment.


    Creak


    The door of the compartment opened slowly.


    In the quiet and deep environment, the sound of the old door of the compartment, like the sound of glass across the concrete wall, is so sharp that people get goose bumps all over.


    Jun Yichen leaned against the washing table and stared seriously.


    The door of the fourth compartment is fully opened.


    Inside... Nothing!


    Jun Yichen''s tight heart suddenly relaxed.


    Taking a breath, he turned his head and turned on the faucet on the washstand.


    The water dragon''s hair made a blocking sound.


    A long time later


    Wow.


    The clear water flows down.


    Jun Yichen rubbed his hands hard, and then poured cold water on his face.


    He needs cold to calm him down.


    But


    When he lifted his head from the washing table, his eyes were red


    What splashes on the face is no longer water... But blood!


    Jun Yichen shrunk his eyes and took a step back.


    He looked up at the mirror on the washstand.


    In the mirror, the fourth compartment behind him was reflected


    There was a wandering figure hanging in the empty compartment!


    The figure with disheveled hair, tilted head, cold and pale face... Stare at him!


    The figure held a bloody toilet paper in his hand, full of blood, stared at Jun Yichen''s back.


    Through the mirror... Jun Yichen, who saw this scene, covered his chest.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the fourth compartment behind him, but... It was empty again.


    However, the cold feeling in your hands made you stiff.


    Slowly turn back


    The female ghost in the mirror, whose face has been pasted on the mirror, has a ferocious face and bloodshot eyes... Suddenly magnified in Jun Yichen''s eyes.


    The ghost''s hand stretched out from the mirror and touched Jun Yichen''s palm.


    Jun Yichen''s face turned white.


    Bang bang!


    The doors of each compartment are closed at this moment.


    The door of the toilet is also "bang", closed and locked


    Jun Yichen stares at the female ghost climbing out of the mirror.


    Through the picture reflected in the mirror, you can see... A palm slowly stretched out from the gap under each compartment, holding the bloody toilet paper on the palm.


    Jun Yichen has no expression. It''s a numb feeling


    After this nightmare, his years of cleanliness... Have been cured!


    "Su Fu, knock on Lima!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Su, are you sure?"


    Xinlei looks at Su Fu curiously. She has never made a level 2 dream card before.


    "When you Yichen comes out, ask the effect, level II nightmare dream card... I don''t understand the specific situation." Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    The secondary lines are recorded in the painting techniques inherited from black card to Su Fu, so it saves Su Fu a lot of learning time.


    However, in fact, there is not a big gap in the complexity of the primary and secondary lines.


    It is mainly a three-level dream card, and there will be a step-by-step leap in the gap of grain drawing.


    After all, starting from level 3, it can be called professional level.


    Su Fu has taught himself many books. In many books, some older dreamers say that there is a world of difference between professional dreamers and non professional dreamers.


    Su Fu doesn''t quite understand the specific differences.


    When you are free, you can ask Xu Yuan.


    "Hoo!"


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes and gasped slightly.


    Deep in his pupils, there were palpitations.


    "Old gentleman wakes up!" Xinlei''s eyes lit up and said.


    Su Fu quickly looked over.


    "How do you feel?" Su Fu frowned and looked at Jun Yichen. The second level dream card was made for the first time. It depends on Jun Yichen''s feedback.


    However... From the calm appearance of Jun Yichen, the effect seems not as good as expected.


    Jun Yichen wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Glanced at Su Fu, his eyes... Slightly sad.


    Xinlei was a little worried and asked, "Lao Jun, what''s the effect? Is it scary? "


    Jun Yichen stood up, took out the dream card made by Su Fu from the dream speech, held the dream card between his two fingers and handed it to Xin Lei


    Glancing at the latter, the corner of his mouth barely tilted.


    "Because of lack of thinking hall."


    Xin Lei and Su Fu: "??"


    On the high platform.


    Lao Gao squints. He is observing the first reaction of each dream card experiencer to withdraw from the dream.


    The experimenter of Lu Ping''s team withdrew from the dream, his legs softened and gasped. It seems that... Lu Ping''s boy made a nightmare dream card!


    The experimenter of Ye Zhiqiu''s team has a red face, sweaty head and thick breath in his nostrils. Well... Lao Gao doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The experimenters of Li Zhenpi''s team are weeping, kneeling and sobbing with their chest covered. It seems that they may have made a toilet love tragedy dream card.


    Lao Gao turned his eyes to the console where Su Fu was located.


    Su handed over a dream card, which frightened him. Now his heart is still trembling.


    So he wondered what kind of dream card Su Fu would take out this time?


    Glancing over, I just saw Jun Yichen withdraw from his dream.


    The latter''s calm and upturned appearance made Lao Gao put down the stone hanging in his heart.


    It seems that Su Fu''s dream this time should be... Comedy.


    With such a calculation, Lao Gao has a bottom.


    He turned his head and there were only ten minutes left in the countdown.


    Even if there is a mistake in dream card making, it cannot be modified.


    "For the remaining ten minutes, everyone fill in the comments on the dream card introduction form."


    Lao Gao took it seriously.


    After calming down, the dream card experimenters at the bottom buried their heads, grabbed heavy pens and began to fill in forms.


    Jun Yichen sat in his chair, holding his pen and thinking about how to fill in the form.


    Glancing at Su Fu, he seemed to think of something, pondered for a few seconds, and then wrote.


    Mengka: have you confirmed your eyes


    Category: Comedy dream card


    Model: None


    Grade: Grade II


    Function: treat cleanliness, improve perception, and enhance love and courage


    Remarks: Super fierce


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    "Comedy dream card again?"


    Xinlei is full of fog. Doesn''t it mean making a nightmare card?


    Jun Yichen covered the pen cap, glanced at Xinlei and said nothing.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth, and he looked... He didn''t speak.


    Ten minutes. It''ll be over soon.


    The bell rang at the end of the exam, tearing apart the silent examination room.


    Invigilators put away the candidates'' works one after another and ended the examination.


    Many candidates left the classroom as if in a dream. Most of the candidates looked constipated.


    It''s really... The title of this year''s national competition is really wonderful.


    Actually let people take the toilet as the theme to make dream cards.


    Moreover, it must be secondary.


    Many examinees look confused when they walk out of the examination room.


    In the first classroom, the four universities and... Candidates from Jiangnan University came out.


    Xiao Huang Maolu is very confident.


    Although he is a genius, but... He is an alternative genius. He keeps up with the fashion trend and often mixes with major entertainment websites and dream card charts.


    The recent popular nightmare card has given him a great impact and baptized his mind.


    This time, he was touched by the title of the national competition. He mainly made dream cards based on nightmares and dreams.


    Of course


    The frame drawing of nightmares and dreams is difficult, and it needs to be made into a secondary dream card. Lu Pingzhi spends several times more effort on the lines than ordinary secondary dream cards.


    But there is no way. After all, nightmares, such exciting dreams, require too much stability of lines.


    Lu Pingzhi saw Su Fu and nodded to Su Fu.


    He was quite impressed by Su Fu.


    Candidates from Yuehua University and Xiamen University stared at Su Fu and others provocatively.


    After all


    They were surpassed by Jiangnan University in the first examination.


    This is a disgrace to the candidates of the University.


    The reason why an institution of learning is called an institution of learning is that it is superior to the University in terms of level.


    Students in universities naturally have a sense of superiority.


    The party walked out of the examination room.


    Xu Yuan has been waiting in the distance.


    Like the first game of the national game, the second game of the national game has a stricter system.


    The teams that have not entered the top 30 are brushed off one after another!


    In other words, in the second game of the national competition, only when we break into the top 30 can we have the opportunity to play the final of the national competition.


    "How was your test?"


    Xu Yuan rubbed his hands and was very excited.


    This year can be said to be the most chance for Jiangnan University to win an award.


    You can even expect a gold medal, depending on the next performance.


    So Xu Yuan is more nervous than Su Fu and others.


    "You ask Lao Jun... It seems that it should be very good."


    Xinlei touched her head and said.


    This time, she basically didn''t play any role. She kindly put forward a suggestion of "pulling Baba", which seems to have been denied.


    It seems that... We can only wait to break into the third round of the national competition and perform well.


    The third round of the national competition is fighting


    Speaking of fighting... She''s Xinlei, one against three!


    Sue held her hands down her waist and walked quietly.


    Xu Yuan chases Jun Yichen and asks about mengka.


    However, Jun Yichen frowned and didn''t want to mention the dream card that impressed him.


    ¡­¡­


    The tutors collected the dream cards.


    A total of 100 teams, 100 dream cards.


    After all, it is an elite who can break into the national finals. There are 100 dream cards, but there is no waste card.


    The old higher tutor first screened the dream card.


    This one, no anonymity.


    There are five mentors who evaluate the dream cards. They will experience all 100 dream cards and score them.


    Remove the highest score, remove the lowest score, and take the average score.


    Lao Gao locked himself in the office.


    He poured a cup of tea with green tea floating and sinking, and the strong tea fragrance curled up.


    After a sip of tea, I felt warm all over.


    Lao Gao leaned against a chair and ten sealed dream cards were placed on the table.


    Take out the first one and scan the introduction table first.


    "Ye Zhiqiu team... Toilet love tragedy? Hehe, I''m young now... "


    Lao Gao shook his head and smiled.


    He took a sip of tea, inserted the dream card into the dream speech, activated the dream card and sank into the dream.


    Evaluate a dream card mainly from three aspects.


    Whether the dream card level reaches level 2.


    Whether the dream card theme fits.


    Can the effect of dream card surpass that of ordinary level 2 dream card.


    From three aspects, they will score as appropriate.


    In about ten minutes.


    Lao Gao withdrew from his dream with a complex complexion. He raised his hand and wiped a drop of muddy tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "It is worthy of Ye Zhiqiu... The love tragedy of martyrdom in the toilet can be so interesting that I think of running in front of the toilet. It is my lost youth..."


    Take a breath and write down the score on the dream card evaluation form.


    "90 points."


    Then, take out the next dream card.


    "The work of Lu Ping''s boy... Nightmare card! Hum! "


    Lao Gao suddenly poured a mouthful of hot tea, as if activating mengka with murderous Qi


    Since he was frightened by Su Fu''s nightmare card, Lao Gao didn''t like the nightmare card much.


    Eight minutes later, exit the dream.


    He frowned and looked a little disappointed


    "It''s a vulgar nightmare. The toilet cover opens and closes up and down, and the arm is stretched out inside. Is it making me laugh?"


    Lao Gao held the tea cup and smiled coldly.


    He''s a man chased by ghosts!


    After a long time, he grabbed the pen and wrote down the score on the score evaluation form.


    "85 points."


    Lao Gao took out the next dream card.


    "Huh? Xin Lei''s team... That''s the team where Su Fu''s boy is. "


    Lao Gao picked his eyebrows and sharp eyes. He drank a mouthful of tea. When the tea was imported, he chewed it fiercely. He felt gnashing his teeth.


    "I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s really a beautiful name, eh? Comedy dream card... "


    Su Fu, the boy... Congliang?


    The happy comedy in the toilet... I have some inexplicable expectations in my heart.


    Lao Gao Gulu took a sip of tea.


    Later, the dream card was activated.


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight?


    Destined to be a sleepless night.


    The hotel in Jianghuai university is brightly lit.


    Candidates are anxiously waiting for their grades and can''t sleep.


    In fact, we all know that the assessment item of the third national final tomorrow is... Mengka battle.


    In this era, fighting is a skill that every dreamer must master.


    Why do dreamers have a transcendent position?


    Not only because dreamers can make dream cards, but because professional dreamers after level 3 have extraordinary combat effectiveness.


    The overall strength of dreamers is the embodiment of national strength.


    Fighting is an indispensable ability for dreamers.


    Every professional dreamer has his own battle dream card!


    The powerful battle dream card even has the terrible power beyond hot weapons!


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the cat''s mother, Su Fu pushed open the door of the Jianghuai University Gymnasium.


    Dazzling and dazzling incandescent lights illuminate the whole stadium like day.


    Jianghuai University opened the combat training room of the gymnasium tonight. All national competition candidates can come to the gymnasium to train combat skills.


    At the end of the second round of assessment, Xin Lei came to the gym on fire and left with a hearty vent.


    When Jun Yichen returned to the hotel, he shut himself in the hotel room with his head covered.


    Su Fu chose to come back in the dead of night because the battle dream card was a ghost bride. He was afraid of scaring people during the day.


    The night is deep.


    There''s almost no one in the gym.


    This kind of quiet environment is seeping, but for Su Fu, who often wanders in nightmares, it is nothing at all.


    Put down the cat''s mother, the little white cat walked quietly on the ground of the gymnasium with graceful steps on the cat''s legs.


    Creak.


    The door of the gym training room was pushed open.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. There were people so late.


    Su Fu looked around and saw a pinch of yellow hair.


    "Is that you?"


    Lu Ping was slightly surprised.


    Su Fu remembers this little yellow hair and that yellow hair. It''s too conspicuous.


    "To train?" Lu Ping smiled in surprise and said.


    Holding a black leather vest with iron nails in his hand, he wore a pink tight short sleeve, soaked in sweat, exposing his symmetrical body lines to the air.


    Obviously just after training.


    Lu Ping''s eyes narrowed, slightly raised his lips, looked at Su Fu and said, "it''s boring to train alone. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Make a formal acquaintance..."


    "Peiping University, Lu Pingzhi."


    Lu Pingzhi came to Su Fu and smiled.


    Palm out.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Lu Pingzhi... This name is a little familiar.


    "Jiangnan University, Su Fu..."


    Su Fu raised his hand and held Lu Pingzhi''s hand in a friendly way.


    Just hold it.


    Lu Pingzhi''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, as if there was a flash of light, and his smile became more and more prosperous.


    Hold Su Fu''s palm and make a sudden effort!


    "Nice... To meet you!"


    Lu Pingzhi opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He seemed to see Su Fu shivering and shouting pain.


    He enjoys this kind of prank.


    But soon, Lu Pingzhi was stunned.


    Because... He found that after exerting force, it seemed that what he pinched was not a hand, but... A steel plate!


    Su Fu looked at Lu Pingzhi in surprise. The students of the University... Are they so naughty?


    "Well... How happy are you?"


    Su Fu thought expressionless, and then asked.


    Click!


    The words fell, the muscles on the arm swelled, and the strength burst out


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 71

    Su Fu swore that he really just pinched it gently.


    Click!


    The smile on Lu Ping''s face... Gradually disappeared.


    His heart seemed to beep like a dog.


    How happy God is!


    What''s he pinching? Steel plate?


    Lu Ping''s face turned red and sweat flowed from his forehead. He watched his soft and tender palm constantly deform under the kneading of Su Fu


    Gradually fear!


    This guy... How can he be so violent?!


    Lu Pingzhi''s body twisted, and his face looked like a tangle that couldn''t be pulled out of shit.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Lu Ping trembled.


    "Are you happy?" Su Fu looked at Lu Ping''s way.


    Ah?


    Lu Ping''s face was confused.


    Happy ball!


    He didn''t want to answer this question, but Su Fu''s palm was harder and harder. Lu Ping''s eyes were filled with tears of humiliation and roared!


    "I''m happy!"


    He felt relaxed when he shouted this sentence.


    Su Fu loosened his hand and looked at him strangely.


    "Well, I''m happy, too."


    Lu Ping shivered and covered his hands. Looking at the green and white palm, he felt that his finger bones were crushed.


    Is this man... A devil?!


    Su Fu ignored Lu Pingzhi and walked slowly to the training room.


    The cat mother glanced coldly and proudly. On one side, Lu Pingzhi, who was alone and sad, followed Su Fu with big cat legs.


    Su Fu swiped his pass and entered a training room.


    Lu Pingzhi rubbed his hands with tears in his eyes.


    He Lu Pingzhi... Unexpectedly, he suffered a loss in the first confrontation!


    Can you bear it?


    Lu Pingzhi blew his palm, opened the door of the training room and followed into it.


    It''s quiet in the training room.


    The facilities in the training room of Jianghuai university are top-level configuration.


    The walls are paved with unique materials. The scope of the training room is very spacious. Su Fu stands in it and feels open in his heart.


    Standing in the center of the training room, the cat mother was lying in a corner of the training room, opened her mouth and yawned.


    "Drop -"


    Su Fu pressed the button of mengyan and activated the dream card.


    ¡°biu~¡±


    A red light flashed.


    The little slave was sad and sad, and wandered in front of Su Fu


    "Childe, I want juice..."


    Su took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and looked at the ghost bride.


    "I know you want juice. Can you be a little ideal..."


    Far away.


    Lu Pingzhi just opened the door and saw the ghost bride floating around Su Fu.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk!


    It seemed that someone was watching her. The little slave slowly turned his head, his dark hair floated, and his pale and cold face faced Lu Pingzhi in the distance.


    The sight collided with Lu Pingzhi''s sight


    Then


    The scarlet blood trickled down from the sad eyes of the little slave, across the pale cheeks... Shocking!


    That moment.


    Lu Ping''s breath suddenly stagnated. Be careful. It was like being knocked down by a small hammer.


    Bang, back against the door.


    Lu Ping''s lips trembled, raised his soft hand pinched by Su Fu and covered his chest


    His heart, incredibly in the beat of not striving.


    "Good... Beautiful!"


    Lu Pingzhi gasped for breath. There are such strange women in the world.


    Su Fu also glanced at Lu Pingzhi and frowned, but he didn''t care much.


    "Behave well, the juice is in your hands..."


    Su Fu said with encouragement to the little slave in his eyes.


    "Boo!!"


    The little slave clenched his fist and was full of determination.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The red dream card in the dream speech is urged, the brilliance on it flows, and the arc flows on it.


    Zizi


    Su Fu felt that his scalp was numb gradually, and his spiritual perception was like a drawn water flow, constantly converging on the little slaves around him, making the illusory little slave body gradually solidify.


    Far away.


    The flexible target card appears and moves sideways rapidly.


    The little slave floated beside Su Fu, very cold and arrogant, and took out a growing big knife from his dark hair


    The distance between Su Fu and the target card, 30 meters.


    "Pa", the target card moving at high speed was directly cut off!


    Far away.


    Lu Pingzhi, who was immersed in the feeling of heartbeat, was stiff. He felt his neck cold and sucked the air conditioner


    Ok... So fast!


    Good... So strong!


    Good... Big!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    There are more and more target cards in the training room, almost ten. At the same time, they show a snake skin curve and change their moving route.


    All over the sky are target cards!


    The little slave held the big knife coldly and proudly, and the big knife waved gently.


    "Chua!"


    Let''s hear it!


    Ten sideways target cards are cut in two!


    Smoke billowed.


    The target card hits the ground and raises dust.


    The ghost bride is cold and proud with a big knife.


    The rolling shadow of the Dahongpao is deeply engraved in Lu Ping''s heart close to the door


    That''s the feeling of heart... Pulse infarction!


    Su Fu exhaled.


    His eyes swept and fell on Lu Ping in the distance.


    "What''s up?"


    Sufu road.


    Lu Pingzhi pursed his mouth and hurriedly opened the door.


    "Call... Excuse me, I''m in the wrong room."


    "You continue..."


    With that, Lu Pingzhi turned and ran.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    The cat in the corner of the training room rolled her eyes.


    According to Su Fu''s 10:00 mental perception, the limit is to urge the little slave to wield three knives. More... Su Fu will feel his body hollowed out.


    Ghost bride dream card, the demand for perception is really strong.


    Su Fu sat on the ground of the training room and shook his head.


    His spiritual perception... Is too weak, he needs to become stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    The moon hung high, and the gray clouds quietly covered the moon''s brilliance under the wind.


    "Ah!!!"


    In the teaching building, a scream tore the silent night.


    Lao Gao twisted the cigarette end with satisfaction and slowly removed his head stuck on the door.


    His eyes are complex, both joy after sharing and deep melancholy.


    He glanced at the half closed toilet at the end of the corridor of the office building... His legs were slightly pinched.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a bloody eye between the door.


    Lao Gao went back to his office, closed the door and lit a cigarette again.


    It doesn''t matter. He needs to be strong.


    He can stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes in the dark.


    He can''t sleep.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I always think of the bloody toilet paper and the ghost hanging in the fourth compartment.


    He turned over, raised his hand, stirred his hair, and the messy bangs fell down his eyes, covering his delicate face, revealing a misty look in his eyes.


    His stomach grunted and covered his stomach. Jun glanced at the bathroom of the hotel without expression.


    The door of the bathroom is half closed, which exudes dark infiltration.


    Jun Yichen took a deep breath.


    Later, he raised mengyan, opened Su Fu''s communication and sent a message.


    "Hello, is there any paper in the bathroom?"


    Almost ten seconds passed.


    Su Fu: "??"


    Jun Yichen: "open the door and borrow a piece of paper."


    A few minutes later, Su Fu, who had just returned from the gym training room, looked at Jun Yichen who had just entered his bathroom.


    Tonight, doomed to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The third day of the national final.


    University student activity center.


    Examinees are gathered here. They are waiting for the second round of results to be released.


    Jun Yichen was dressed in a neat blue suit and looked at fashion magazines quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Xinlei clenched her fist on one side, nervous, waiting for the results to come out.


    Xu Yuan looked at Su Fu sadly, which made Su Fu confused.


    Lu Pingzhi stole a glance at Su from time to time in the crowd with dark circles under his eyes.


    The atmosphere is... Very harmonious.


    Nine o''clock sharp.


    Lao Gao appeared with several tutors with dark circles.


    At a glance, he found Su Fu in the crowd, and Lao Gao''s face trembled.


    "The second round of dream card making results have come out. I''m very disappointed with you... You''re the worst one I''ve ever met!"


    Lao Gao''s face was cold.


    He doesn''t want to talk.


    Ding.


    News came from each candidate''s dream speech, which was a link sent by the tutors.


    Many candidates can''t wait to open the link to check the ranking.


    However, the moment the ranking appeared.


    All the candidates were stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: let the recommended tickets come more fiercely~

 Chapter 72

    "Xu Yuan is very excited because... Under his leadership, Jiangnan University may create a miracle this year!


    Can he not be excited?


    ¡­¡­


    The candidates were arranged to return to their hotel rooms.


    Many candidates refused to accept it. They opened the official website of the national competition.


    Looking at the three dream cards hanging high above, the introduction, cultivation effect and function of the dream card are described in detail.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the dream card of Xinlei team, which ranked first.


    "Confirmed the eyes... This warm name?"


    "Comedy dream card? What is it to strengthen love and courage? "


    "Level 2 dream card can help enhance mental perception, and the effect is twice that of ordinary dream card!"


    With questions, the candidates opened the simulated dream card in the dream card page one after another.


    The dream card posted on the official website is actually similar to the entertainment dream card. It can''t provide spiritual help


    However, Lao Gao''s purpose is only to let candidates experience the effect of dreams. As for the effect of practice, it has been marked in the introduction of dream card, which will not be controversial.


    Even if these candidates are no longer satisfied, they will not be foolish enough to think that the tutor of the national competition will falsely report the effect data.


    "Drop -"


    A candidate activated dream speech.


    They want to feel the toilet theme dream card played with flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ping''s eyes were very complex. The terrible ghost bride left a shadow on him last night.


    He thought he could get back in the second round today, but


    The truth is always so cruel!


    "Comedy dream card... Why win my nightmare dream card!" Lu Pingzhi bit his lip and activated dream words in the room.


    It''s not just Lu Ping.


    Ye Zhiqiu, Li Zhenpi and other academic talents.


    Almost all the candidates opened the dream with various emotions.


    The atmosphere of the hotel in the school has become somewhat strange and quiet.


    Later.


    "Ah!!!"


    One after another screams broke the silence of the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Lao Gao and several tutors stood at the window, smoking.


    Their eyes were complex, they felt the screams in the hotel, shook their heads and sighed in the curling smoke.


    "Young people now..."


    ¡­¡­


    One forty in the afternoon.


    Su Fu walked out of the hotel room.


    He adjusted his dream words. Just as it happened, Jun Yichen, who was facing the door, also came out.


    Jun Yichen changed into a wine red suit, spotless, with a dark gray shirt inside, looking quite energetic.


    After nodding with Su Fu.


    They came to Xinlei''s closed door.


    "Dong Dong."


    Sue raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    They wondered why Xinlei didn''t go out and the third game of the national game was about to begin.


    "She may be too excited." Jun Yichen said.


    Xinlei''s desire to fight is very strong.


    As teammates, Su Fu and Jun Yichen can feel it.


    And


    When Guosai came all the way, Xinlei was hit by Su Fu and Jun Yichen and had lost confidence in life.


    Holding her breath, she waited for the Third Battle of the national game to find the field.


    Now... It''s her turn to perform.


    Su Fu frowned, raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    Creak


    The door opened slowly.


    Behind the door, Xinlei stood like a ghost.


    With a sad face and scarlet eyes, he stared at Su Fu and Jun Yichen


    "Are you demons?"


    "Is there any basic trust between teammates?"


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 73

    Facing Xinlei''s torture from the soul.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen don''t know what to say.


    Judging from Xin Lei''s weak legs, she should have secretly experienced the "toilet" dream.


    Does Xinlei really believe that this dream card is a comedy dream card?


    In today''s society, such a simple young man is too rare


    "Isn''t it a comedy? As a dream card maker, I feel happy when I watch the dream card... You don''t understand. "


    Su Fu thought and explained.


    Xinlei opened her mouth, unable to refute.


    That makes sense... She was speechless.


    Without a word, Su Fu and Jun Yichen helped Xin Lei with a sad face to leave the hotel.


    Came to the college student activity center.


    Many candidates have arrived at the venue, but there are many fewer candidates today than in the previous two days.


    When Su Fu arrived, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Dao Dao''s eyes "brushed" and fell on Su Fu''s three people one after another.


    Many candidates are ready to move.


    They really want Su Fu to feel... Love and courage.


    However, after Lao Gao appeared at the meeting with a group of tutors who experienced the joy of sharing, the candidates gave up their ideas.


    Lao Gao took a negative hand and looked at a group of candidates under him with satisfaction.


    "Congratulations on coming to the third game of the national game."


    "There''s not much nonsense. The third game of the national finals, the dream card battle... You should also understand that the battle is very important for the dreamer, but the battle rules have changed greatly this year."


    "This year, we adopted a new way of competition. Before the competition, the organizer of the national competition got in touch with the famous nightmare dream card master, level 7 master and master Zhou Yuan. Master Zhou Yuan is an honorary professor of Jianghuai University. He provided a level 4 dream card for the national competition, The final battle assessment of this national competition... Will be carried out in the four grade dream constructed by this four level dream card... "


    Lao Gao said seriously.


    The words fell, and all the candidates in the audience were in an uproar.


    Level 7 master!


    Four dreams!


    It''s worthy of being the host of the national competition. Sure enough, it''s awesome. Even dream makers at the junior master level can move!


    You know, every little master, in his own field, is a master level existence!


    Master Zhou Yuan, a legend in the field of nightmares and dreams!


    Many people present have heard of the name.


    The examinees were shorting of breath.


    Although their understanding of nightmares is not profound, it does not hinder their respect for the strong at the level of little master.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. It was master Zhou Yuan


    Like Su Fu, master Zhou Yuan had nightmares for many years. He rose against the attack and became a legend in the nightmare field of China.


    Even now, master Zhou Yuan has always been Su Fu''s idol!


    Lao Gao checked each candidate''s pass.


    With the candidates left the college student activity center and came to a unique teaching building.


    "This is the ''dream survival'' teaching building. After entering the teaching building, each candidate will be assigned to a classroom according to the pass..."


    Lao Gaodao.


    With that, he arranged for the candidates to step into the teaching building.


    Su Fu followed the crowd, took the suspension elevator in batches and came to his classroom.


    A whole building, a total of hundreds of classrooms.


    After Su Fu entered the classroom, he sat on a leather recliner. The top of the recliner was connected with an exquisite Dream Speech helmet.


    Lao Gao came to the general control room. As soon as he spoke, his voice would ring out in each classroom.


    Each classroom can only accommodate one candidate.


    According to Lao Gao''s description, the candidates sat in leather chairs and put on Dream Speech helmets. A sense of adsorption spread on his scalp.


    It is worthy of Jianghuai University... He has never known these things before!


    "I know that many candidates may be unconvinced by the assessment scores of the previous two games, but it doesn''t matter. This last battle assessment is absolutely fair and just. The assessment rules are very simple. They survive to the end in master Zhou Yuan''s four grade dream and score by killing other candidates. Each player gets 5 points."


    The rules are simple and rough. Su Fu and others don''t understand anything.


    Lao Gao gives candidates five minutes to calm down.


    It''s two thirty.


    Lao Gao''s eyes in the general control room were frozen.


    He took out a painted black dream card, which was covered with twisted blood red and complicated Austrian lines.


    On Lao Gao''s left, there is a large and exquisite dream language, which connects all the classrooms of the whole teaching building.


    Press the dream card against the card slot of the large dream speech, and then force... The dream card is inserted into it.


    This is a level 4 dream card, which carries four dreams


    Look at every candidate in the dense monitoring screen.


    Lao Gao''s mouth turned up.


    Then... Pressed the green activation button of exquisite dream speech.


    "Drop -"


    Feel the fear of nightmares, boys!


    "The national final, the third assessment... Begins¡°


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Lao Gao activated dream words.


    Each candidate felt a great sense of adsorption from the metal helmet.


    Heavy sleepiness swept through them, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The smell of putrefaction pervaded the air.


    Very real feeling!


    This is the fourth grade dream?!


    Su Fu raised his hand. He still wore mengyan on his hand. The light on mengyan was flashing.


    Black card and red card are quietly inserted in it.


    Su Fu tried to inspire black card, but black card didn''t respond at all.


    The mysterious black card is rejecting this dream.


    However, the battle red card representing the ghost bride can be urged.


    Su Fu was half activated and broke contact.


    This makes the little slave who is ready to "BIU" out full of resentment


    Boo Boo!


    Su Fu looked around warily. He was in a dilapidated doll store. The shelves of the store were full of dolls. On the ground around the shelves, there were also some life size dolls. Some dolls still fell on the ground.


    When I came to the window of the store, I looked into the distance. There was a tall building in the distance, ten stories high.


    At the top, a shabby red plastic sign marked... Jianyang mental hospital.


    The old brand is almost falling because it is old.


    Many of the windows of the mental hospital were broken.


    The sky is overcast, the wind and sand are blowing, and the leaves are shaking. There are flocks of birds with fluttering wings.


    The environmental atmosphere of the mental hospital is inexplicably creepy.


    However, this is nothing for Su Fu.


    With the mental hospital as the background... It really matches the nightmare dream.


    Su Fu did not underestimate the four grade nightmare. Although it is not the four grade nightmare in the black card, it is absolutely extraordinary!


    Huh?


    Su Fu Shun the old window and suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure speeding to the mental hospital on the road full of abandoned cars in the distance.


    "Examinee?!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Many candidates are scattered in every corner of the dream. If you want to meet them, you have to take a chance.


    The rules are calculated according to the number of people killed!


    In other words... This is a dream of survival and battle!


    Su Fu raised mengyan and tried to send a communication to Jun Yichen.


    However, communication is not available, that is, you can''t get in touch with your teammates.


    If you want to gather with your teammates, you must go to the most conspicuous place


    Su Fu raised his head and looked out the window at the gloomy mental hospital. The most prominent place in the whole dream is the towering mental hospital.


    Taking a breath, Su Fu turned around and planned to leave the store and go to the mental hospital.


    The shop is full of dolls with different expressions, joys and sorrows.


    Dolls in the dark always give people an inexplicable palpitation, as if they were going to live at any time.


    Su Fu glanced at the puppet. There was nothing unusual and didn''t care.


    Come to the door of the shop.


    The moment your palm touches the door handle.


    It seems that there is a gentle laughter in the room


    Su Fu frowned.


    She turned her head slightly and glanced at the many dolls behind her.


    Huh?


    There were many dolls with different expressions in the store.


    At this moment, they stared at him one after another, showing strange smiling expressions!


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    These dolls


    So cute?

 Chapter 74

    Jianghuai University.


    Teaching building, general control room.


    Lao Gao sits leisurely on the chair, facing hundreds of LCD monitors embedded in the wall.


    What is played on the screen is the picture experienced by each candidate in the four grade nightmare dream.


    Every examinee is monitored. The picture is blue light super clear, and their every move is seen clearly.


    Lao Gao asked his assistant to make him a cup of hot tea. Holding the cup, the green tea in the cup was floating and sinking.


    Around, a dozen tutors sat together.


    Like Lao Gao, they watched the surveillance screen together.


    Once a candidate is killed in a dream, they will guide the failed candidate to leave the classroom.


    "Lao Gao, is this really good? What we decided was the four grade dream in the arena... Would you be unfriendly to the candidates if you changed to a nightmare dream? "


    A tutor of Jianghuai University, looking at the leisurely Lao Gao, couldn''t help asking.


    Lao Gao took a sip of hot tea, chewed bitter tea and glanced at the young tutor.


    He was scared to spray tea in each of the first two games of the national finals.


    Is the candidate friendly to him?!


    Isn''t he allowed to be happy once within the rules?


    Think of the nightmare card made by Su Fu, which devastated his heart.


    Lao Gao now wants to see Su Fu crying from a nightmare dream and laugh with concern.


    In this way, he can balance his heart.


    Lao Gao pointed to the monitor screen, looked at the young tutor and said, "do you think this is a nightmare? You are wrong... This is a comedy to cultivate young people''s love and courage! "


    Young Tutor: "


    After taking a sip of tea, Lao Gao turned his eyes and began to look for Su Fu''s position.


    Soon, he found it.


    Just


    There seems to be something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fusong opened the door handle of the store and turned slowly.


    The dolls in the shop stared at him with a penetrating smile.


    The rotten smell in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the dark and silent room, bursts of sharp children''s laughter came.


    Kaka... Kaka


    The doll on the ground suddenly got up and put his head on his neck.


    The head is installed upside down. The doll raises his hand, holds his head and twists, "click".


    The doll''s head with a strange smile turned around and was facing Su Fu.


    The eyes are flexible, and the wood carved head seems to have the texture of skin.


    The corners of his mouth opened and smiled.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    At this moment, all the dolls on the shelf move


    When Su Fu saw these dolls move, he understood that the so-called dream of survival... Is not that simple.


    While the candidates fight each other, they should also pay attention to the strangeness in the nightmare.


    Like... Cute dolls.


    Adult size dolls are moving!


    With a crash, a sharp bloody dagger appeared in his hand. His mouth opened and closed up and down, as if he rushed towards Su Fu with excitement!


    "Stab him... Stab him..."


    The little dolls on the shelf jumped with joy.


    It''s really getting more and more cute.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    The adult sized wooden figure had approached Su Fu, and the bloody dagger suddenly stabbed Su Fu in the stomach.


    To tear open Su Fu''s abdomen.


    However, Su Fu''s physical quality after the defense of black card is much better than that of ordinary dreamers.


    Plus body surgery


    Su helped himself to one side and didn''t even bother to use the eight pole avalanche.


    Just clench your fist.


    "Pa!"


    A cannon went off.


    The adult doll was directly thrown away by Su Fu''s fist and hit on the wall.


    His head rolled down again.


    The little people on the shelf seemed stunned.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and looked over.


    Then


    The villains, with a crash, showed their fierce appearance and took out bright little daggers one after another.


    "Stab you... Stab you..."


    The villains kept shouting.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Compared with the nightmares he had experienced


    These dolls are really cute.


    A flash of red light.


    The red robe flew and the green silk swept.


    The little slave''s body emerged and hung on Su Fu''s back. His exquisite and charming face slowly moved out from behind Su Fu''s shoulder... Looking at many dolls on the shelf.


    The little slave''s sad, sad and hesitant eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Childe, many lovely little dolls! "


    Two lines of blood and tears flowed down from the slave''s eyes, and the slave said excitedly.


    The moment the little slave''s words fell, the little people waving daggers on the shelf suddenly froze


    After that, I seemed to see some terrible existence.


    "Click click" jumped down from the shelf.


    They smashed the shop glass, walked with short legs, waved a small dagger and rushed out of the shop in panic


    Dolls go, the shelves are empty.


    Su Fu looked at the empty shelf and looked at the little slave lying on his back.


    "I said it''s scary for you to come out during the day. You don''t believe it. Now even such a lovely doll is scared away..."


    In the distance, the adult doll whose head was knocked off by Su Fu''s cannon punch was still touching his arms on the ground, looking for his head.


    Su Fu and the little slave swept their eyes.


    The hands of the adult doll suddenly stopped moving


    It''s better to be a doll from the heart quietly.


    Su Fu didn''t let the slave go back.


    He took the slave out of the store.


    Just walked out.


    There was a shrill sound tearing through the air.


    A short rhombic shuttle shot towards Su Fu.


    On the roof of the shop, a long planned candidate lay there and attacked Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The short shuttle hit the ground, and the crushed stones on the ground collapsed and flew.


    Su Fu tumbled on the spot and almost hid. His spiritual perception increased to 10, and Su Fu''s reaction improved a lot.


    "Hemp skin!"


    One move failed. The candidate on the roof scolded angrily, raised his dream speech and aimed at Su Fu again.


    Suddenly.


    There was a click in the candidate''s ear.


    He looked around.


    Three little dolls, holding knives, sat quietly on his side, expressionless.


    Huh?


    How could there be a doll on the roof.


    The candidate frowned and his eyes shrank at the next moment.


    Because the expressionless faces of the three dolls suddenly turned into smiles.


    Three knives stabbed the candidate in the face.


    "Ah!!!"


    The candidate screamed and blood splashed!


    The three little dolls splashed with blood.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    The little slave flew to the roof excitedly.


    Three little dolls ready to mend their knives were scared and ran away from the roof.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, the little slave caught a little doll.


    The examinee screamed and fell off the roof, head down, and directly fell to death in front of Su Fu.


    If you get information tips in your dream speech, 5 points will be given.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    The original score... So easy?


    meanwhile.


    The silence was broken.


    All kinds of whistling and fighting are ringing through.


    In Jianyang mental hospital, many candidates screamed in panic and despair


    The fear of the fourth grade nightmare began to spread.


    The little slave floated back to Su Fu, holding a little doll that didn''t dare to move.


    "Whining, childe, can you send the doll to the little slave?"


    Little slave said.


    Su Fu glanced at the doll and nodded.


    The next moment, the little slave cheered like a little girl who got a new toy.


    Holding the doll around Su Fu, floating around


    Looking at the happy appearance of the ghost bride, Su Fu couldn''t help smiling.


    The ghost bride is sometimes cute.


    After several circles, the little slave fell in front of Su Fu, his tongue stretched out and licked around his red lips.


    "Click" sound


    The little slave roughly broke the doll''s head.


    Su Fu: "


    Cute... Doesn''t exist.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~~

 Chapter 75

    The doll''s head was broken.


    A black light floated out of the doll. The little slave opened his mouth and sucked it.


    The black light spot drilled into the mouth of the little slave, and her body seemed to solidify.


    The little slave smashed his mouth and shook his head. His face showed some dislike, "the childe''s juice is delicious."


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Although what you said is true, have you considered the feelings of dolls?


    What is black light?


    The doll belongs to this dream. The black light is produced from the doll. It should also belong to this dream. Can the little slave eat the things in this dream?


    The little slave said it was not delicious, but his sad eyes swept around.


    Seems to be looking for other dolls.


    The dead examinee''s body gradually disappeared and withdrew from his dream.


    Su Fu took the slave to Jianyang mental hospital.


    Every candidate is a score.


    If you want to win the gold medal, you must beat or kill enough candidates and get more scores!


    Therefore, Su has to go to places where there are many candidates.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianyang mental hospital is the most important element in this nightmare.


    Many candidates came from all directions and stepped into the sick building one after another.


    However, with all kinds of panic screams coming from the sick building, many candidates who stepped into the hospital building were tangled.


    Lu Pingzhi came to the spirit building and narrowed his eyes. He had killed three candidates on his way and got 15 points.


    But he knew it was not enough.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s strength is not weaker than him. He must race against the clock.


    In his eyes, the mental hospital is a brush point.


    Not only Ye Zhiqiu, Lu Pingzhi shuddered inexplicably when he remembered Su Fu and the ghost bride he met in the gym training room.


    Enter the hospital hall, the hall is dark, the circuit is broken, and there is no light.


    In the dark, Lu Pingzhi looks for the way by intuition.


    This dark environment made him feel inexplicably creepy. He was a man eager for light.


    In this year''s national finals, I didn''t expect to use the level 4 nightmare card... The tutors are indeed at the forefront of fashion like him!


    In the darkness, he touched the cold stairs, touched the handrails of the stairs and walked up to the second floor. The light was dim. He walked carefully to the corridor.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are wards.


    The room number is marked on the door of the ward.


    It was very quiet around. Lu Pingzhi gasped and raised his nightmare. An ice blue ice cone was suspended, and the faint blue light reflected his face.


    Suddenly, he heard a slight chewing sound.


    Let him get goose bumps all over and look warily at the room on his side.


    Lu Ping kicked the door, and the sound of the door hitting the wall echoed in the corridor.


    "Who?!"


    Lu Ping''s low road.


    As a genius of the University, he was calm, squinted and walked forward slowly.


    Suddenly.


    A drop of warm liquid splashed down from the ceiling.


    With a click, it dropped on Lu Pingzhi''s face.


    When I wipe my hand, I see the light emitted by the light blue ice edge... Blood!


    Patter!


    The fluorescent lamp in the room suddenly lights up and goes out again a second later.


    At the moment of lighting, Lu Pingzhi saw the corner of the room


    There stood a figure in a blue and white striped patient suit!


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the corner of the wall!


    Ice cone aim!


    Lu Pingzhi slowly stepped forward.


    The sole rubs against the ground and makes a slight sound


    Suddenly.


    The fluorescent light is on again!


    The figure in blue and white striped hospital clothes in the corner of the wall was pasted one meter in front of him silently.


    The light goes out again!


    Lu Ping''s eyes suddenly tightened!


    The ice cone roared out.


    Boom!


    The ice cone hit the wall and made a big hole in the wall!


    Didn''t penetrate the figure?


    Lu Ping''s heart was cold.


    Bata, Bata


    Blood kept dripping on him.


    Lu Pingzhi urged the ice cone again, and his body quickly withdrew to the door.


    However, I haven''t reached the door yet.


    The door was slammed shut!


    The room was completely dark.


    Patter!


    The fluorescent lamp lights up again


    Lu Pingzhi''s posture of carrying mengyan froze.


    Because an inch in front of him, the patient''s face was close to his face.


    Patter


    The light went out again!


    Lu Pingzhi couldn''t stand the stimulation and screamed for a long time, with a release from the depths of his soul.


    Then... A cold hand covered his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghuai University.


    Teaching building, general control room.


    "Lao Gao! Half of the candidates have been eliminated! Almost all died in the hands of ghosts in nightmares! "


    A tutor said seriously.


    "Just now, Lu Pingzhi of Beiping University... Was eliminated!"


    The situation seems a little out of their control.


    "Moreover, the physical condition of the candidates who quit the dream is not very good. Their mental perception has been slightly damaged, like a small part has been torn away. It is suggested to stop the game!" A tutor came in from the door, his face showing anxiety.


    Lao Gao put down his tea cup and showed a serious look.


    He frowned.


    "You immediately issue a psychotherapy dream card to the candidates who withdraw from the dream. Now you can''t stop the game, so you can only continue..."


    What else does a tutor want to say? He was stopped by Lao Gao.


    Fourth grade nightmare dream... Really terrible.


    Lao Gao turned his head and continued to stare at the picture on the LCD screen.


    Dream survival... Mainly survival!


    Candidates will randomly fall in every corner of the nightmare, and those with bad luck may even fall directly in the room of the mental hospital.


    The whole mental hospital, most of the rooms, can have ghosts transformed by mental patients!


    These candidates don''t seem to understand the theme of this time!


    Live... That''s the point!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stepped into the dark hall.


    In the dark environment, he became more and more calm. Maybe he had too many nightmares.


    On the second floor, in the distance, the door of a room was open.


    The environment seeps into people, accompanied by the rotten smell and bloody smell in the air


    Su Fu understood that the horror of the nightmare was about to begin to show.


    After all, it was a four grade nightmare dream, and Su Fu didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Came to the room, Bang


    The door closed tightly.


    There is still a smell of blood in the room, which should be left by the last candidate.


    Su Fu exclaimed that this was the power of Sipin''s nightmare dream, which could connect many people''s dreams.


    Patter.


    The fluorescent lamp lights up.


    In the corner, a figure in striped hospital clothes emerged.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and felt no waves in his heart.


    In less than a second, the light went out.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell into darkness again.


    It''s very quiet around. Silence is the most likely to cause fear in people''s heart. Silence is the original sin.


    Patter!


    The light... Goes on and off. This time, the patient''s figure is one step closer.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    Activated the red dream card.


    The little slave appeared on Su Fu''s side and the big red robe flew over.


    meanwhile.


    The light just came on.


    The patient''s face was close to Su Fu''s.


    Su Fu looked at it lightly.


    The little slave around him slowly turned his head and stared at the patient''s figure with sad eyes


    A smile slowly appeared.


    The light... Doesn''t go out.


    Su Fu seemed to feel the panic from the figure of the patient


    The patient began to run frantically to the corner of the room.


    fuck!


    There are... Ghosts!


    Su Fu urged the ghost bride and cut it out with a knife.


    With a puff, the patient took the patient and was directly cut in half


    Ding.


    Dream words prompt, score 20.


    Eh?


    Su Fu was stunned. The evil ghost in the nightmare killed the candidate, and then he killed the evil ghost, which was also a score?


    The little slave hung around Su Fu with a big knife.


    Su Fu glanced at the little slave.


    He has a bold idea in his heart


    If you want to find candidates, you have some trouble.


    But... It''s easy to find ghosts. Most of the whole building are evil ghosts


    In that case.


    Su Fu can not find candidates, but find evil spirits first!


    "Little slave, let''s go."


    Su Fu, who made up his mind, turned and left the room.


    The little slave followed Su Fu with a big knife.


    Boom!


    Su Fu kicked open the door of a ward


    In the room, a candidate screamed and was held by a female ghost in a sick suit, with dark hair wrapped around the candidate''s seven orifices.


    Su Fu, who kicked the door, felt the atmosphere a little subtle.


    "Excuse me."


    Su Fu thought and said politely.


    The female ghost''s head turned slowly, her white eyes stared at Su Fu, who was looking at her prey.


    She opened her mouth and screamed!


    At this time, the little slave floated behind Su Fu with a big knife.


    The roar in the female ghost''s throat stops.


    "Oh... What are you yelling at?"


    Two lines of blood and tears flowed in the little slave''s eyes.


    With a puff, driven by Su Fu, the dagger directly cut the female ghost in half


    Ding.


    Dream words prompt, score 5 points.


    "How poor."


    Su Fu brushed his lips in disgust.


    As for the candidate who was suffocated and unconscious, Su Fu sent him out of his dream with embarrassment and politeness, and another 5 points were recorded.


    Su Fu has scored 35 points.


    Out of the room, followed by the little slave with a big knife.


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    "What a pleasant dream..."


    "Oh!"


    The little slave nodded in agreement with the big knife.


    Suddenly.


    A scream tore the silence of the sick building!


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    The scream... Is so familiar.

 Chapter 76

    The night is getting cooler and the moon is like frost.


    As the night approached, the mental hospital became more and more terrible.


    Su Fu swept the wards one by one with the little slaves.


    The scream heard in front of him sounded familiar, as if it belonged to Xinlei. Hearing this scream, Su Fu remembered that he had not joined Jun Yichen and Xinlei.


    I don''t know what''s going on between them.


    Master Zhou Yuan''s four grade nightmare dream is not simple. The terrorist elements in the dream are not only evil ghosts and evil spirits, such as the lovely little dolls before, but also mental patients who hide in every corner of the dark and rush up at any time.


    There are dangers everywhere in the dream. Only Su Fu who has experienced many nightmares can take it lightly.


    Change a candidate, basically can''t face it with an ordinary heart.


    The ward on the second floor was swept by Su Fu. There were only two or three evil spirits in more than a dozen wards.


    Basically, they were cut by the little slave.


    The ghost bride with a big knife seems to have a natural restraint effect on these ghosts.


    Every time the slave wields a knife, Su Fu needs to spend a few minutes to restore his perception, otherwise he will be drained if he consumes so much.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s travel speed is not fast.


    The second floor is over. Go up to the third floor.


    Just stepped up the corner of the stairs.


    Su Fu saw a candidate lying on the ground in despair in the dark in the distance, and was gradually pulled into the dark corridor.


    Frown.


    Su Fu looked into the deep darkness.


    In the dim moonlight, two twisted nurses in gray old clothes stared at Su Fu with white eyes.


    His mouth was dripping with wet blood.


    "Eh? Master Zhou Yuan seems to be a good friend too... "


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Of course, Su Fu thought the evil female nurse holding the syringe was more terrible.


    Boom!


    Didn''t let the ghost bride do it.


    But their own sprint, cannon blows out, one punch at a time.


    The two nurses were blasted. Su Fu''s blood was boiling. His powerful blood seemed to suppress the evil spirits.


    Su Fu pinched his fist, his blood floating and sinking, and pushed it all the way.


    The third layer is more powerful than the ghosts and evil spirits on the second layer.


    But not much.


    Keep going up


    The more up, Su Fu''s score for killing evil spirits is less and less. On the contrary, the strength of ghosts and evil spirits is stronger and stronger.


    Even, on the seventh floor, the ghost bride has almost no suppression effect on those evil spirits.


    Hum


    The seventh floor is extremely dark.


    Su stepped on the ground, and the ghost bride hung beside him with a big knife.


    Suddenly.


    For a moment, Su Fu saw a red figure flash away in the dark corner.


    His eyes were frozen.


    The blood boils and the cannon fist bursts out in an instant.


    The power of this punch was so great that it almost made the air crash, just like a cannon.


    "Huh?"


    The red figure appeared, and a faint sound wave spread, like a shock wave colliding with Su Fu''s fist.


    Su Fu gave a dull hum and retreated a few steps.


    How strong!


    Su Fu''s breath stagnated and his blood was boiling. He planned to open the eight pole collapse.


    But


    In the dark, a familiar voice came.


    "Su Fu?"


    The eight pole avalanche that Su Fu was about to open suddenly dispersed.


    In the dark, Jun Yichen came out expressionless, wearing a neat wine red suit.


    Su Fu was relieved to see that it was Jun Yichen.


    The red figure that flashed just now made Su Fu think it was the fierce ghost in red in the sick building.


    Jun Yichen saw Su Fu, and his tight body was also slightly relaxed.


    Obviously, in this environment, even he has been in a tight state.


    "Why are you here?" Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen and asked.


    "I''ll be here as soon as I open my eyes..." Jun Yichen''s face is indifferent, but his tone is a little depressed.


    According to the rules, only by killing candidates can you get a score.


    And he landed right here.


    Moreover, I can''t get out of this layer. I feel that someone is following him and staring at him all the time.


    Su Fu is the first person he has met since he entered this dream.


    "Can''t get out of this floor?"


    Su Fu was stunned, and the color behind her changed slightly.


    "Ghosts beat the wall?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. The silence was terrible, and there was no sound at all.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes


    So, did the evil spirit on the seventh floor deliberately let him into the ghost Beating Wall?


    Jun Yichen doesn''t understand the strangeness.


    "Find a way out first."


    Jun Yichen said, and then turned slowly.


    However


    At the moment he turned around, Su Fu''s eyes immediately shrank.


    Behind Jun Yichen''s wine red suit... There is a figure wearing a red patient suit.


    The patient''s long hair reached his waist and turned his head slowly.


    A face full of cracks and a strange smile was facing Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianghuai University.


    The director is in the control room.


    Lao Gao, who was staring at the monitor, and all the other tutors who were staring at the picture, all sucked the air conditioner in unison.


    "NIMA!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Scared my little heart..."


    Lao Gao couldn''t hold back a mouthful of tea and directly ejected it.


    I thought Su Fu and Jun Yichen should be all right after they met.


    As a result, Jun Yichen turned around and there was a fierce ghost in red behind him!


    "Lao Gao... There are only three of the 90 candidates left, one is Li Zhenpi from Xiamen University, and the other two are Su Fu and Jun Yichen..."


    "All the other candidates have been out."


    The young tutor came in from the outside and said with an ugly face.


    The fourth grade dream is only half experienced, and there are only three candidates left.


    This national final, it''s terrible!


    "What about the candidates?" Lao Gao wiped the ejected tea and asked while staring at the high-definition LCD screen.


    "After using the healing dream card, the state recovers, no big problem." The young tutor answered.


    Lao Gao nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, he called up the picture of Li Zhenpi.


    In the picture, there is a dark grass. Li Zhenpi, wearing a straw hat made by himself, hides in it and doesn''t move.


    This process has been going on for more than an hour.


    Mentors don''t know what to say.


    Li Zhenpi, the examinee, expressed the true meaning of survival incisively and vividly.


    After killing a candidate from the beginning and getting five points, he has been hiding in the grass until now


    Ignoring Li Zhenpi, who still plans to stay for a few hours.


    Lao Gao and others continued to stare at Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lounge.


    Xinlei was weak, poor and helpless, sitting in a chair.


    "It''s all right. Su Fu and Lao Jun haven''t come out yet. Let''s be strong..."


    "Lying down to win is also a kind of technology. Anyway, I''ve been lying down for two games. It''s not bad for this one."


    Xu Yuan patted Xin Lei on the shoulder and comforted.


    Xinlei is desperate. This is not the battle she wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianyang mental hospital, seventh floor.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed and stared at the red ghost lying behind Jun Yichen. Compared with other evil spirits encountered in the sick building, the red ghost gave him a creepy feeling.


    Jun Yichen seems unaware.


    Su Fu''s blood rolled.


    The body rises abruptly, the muscles bulge, and the blood in the green tendons seems to rush like the river!


    "Old gentleman... Don''t look back!"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Then, with one foot, the floor was crushed.


    Su Fu instantly appeared behind Jun Yichen.


    Boom!


    Su slapped Jun Yichen''s back and grabbed the head of the fierce ghost in red.


    A loud bang!


    Sue grabbed the ghost''s head and hit it on the wall.


    Three punches in a row... Directly through the wall!


    Jun Yichen''s small suit fluttered under Su Fu''s fist wind.


    The little slave moved at the moment when Su Fu started.


    Carrying a big knife, he forced to kill the fierce ghost in red with Su Fu after opening the eight pole collapse.


    The fierce ghost in red who was pressed on the wall by Su was unharmed.


    He smiled strangely and stared at Su Fu with his blood expanding.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes and felt the Qi and blood on his body, which seemed to be frozen slowly


    She''s a ghost.


    Ordinary people... Can''t kill her!


    But


    When the little slave came out of Su Fu''s back with a big knife.


    The red ghost''s smile froze


    Pooh!


    "Oh!"


    The little slave cut it out and directly cut off the head of the fierce ghost in red.


    A black light flew out of the fierce ghost and was swallowed by the little slave.


    Su Fu, however, hurled several punches at the head of the fierce ghost in red!


    A punch is stronger than a punch, simple and rough!


    The whole seventh floor of the mental hospital seemed to be demolished.


    Far away.


    You take a step back.


    He covered his chest... Staring at Su Fu with an expressionless face.


    The surging Qi and blood made him a little trance.


    It''s just... What''s the familiar feeling of rapid heartbeat?!


    PS: Monday, ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 77

    Jianghuai University.


    In the main control room, it is extremely quiet and the needle can be heard.


    The tutors, including Lao Gao, stared at the LCD screen.


    "Just... What just happened?"


    A young tutor stammered.


    Originally, they were all startled by the female ghost in red lying behind Jun Yichen.


    Among the evil spirits, the fierce ghost in red is a very terrible kind. There are tutors from top universities and some common sense about nightmare cards.


    Therefore, they all think that Su Fu and Jun Yichen may be eliminated.


    But they never thought


    Su Fu is so... Fierce!


    "That should be a kind of ancient martial arts."


    "Guwu? Does it really exist? "


    "What a strong feeling... The combination of ancient martial arts and mengka is unimaginable!"


    The tutors were appalled.


    Su Fu broke out ancient martial arts and restrained the fierce ghost in red.


    Use the battle dream card to directly cut off the fierce ghost''s head


    The rough and simple way of fighting makes the tutors look at each other with new eyes!


    Lao Gao took a sip of tea and gently stroked his hands. His eyes were full of appreciation for Su Fu.


    Worthy of being a candidate who can scare him twice


    If Jiangnan University can have such candidates, the four universities will not lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianyang mental hospital.


    The seventh floor.


    Smoke billowed and rubble rolled off the wall.


    Su Fu withdrew from the state of eight pole collapse. His breath calmed down and patted the dust on his body.


    After eating the black light of the fierce ghost in red, the little slave turned into red light and returned to the dream card.


    Therefore, Su Fu and Jun Yichen are left in the seventh floor.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are complex.


    Su Fu, who has strong Qi and blood, is very strong.


    If you really say combat effectiveness, it should not be weaker than level 3 professional dreamers


    "Do you want to go up?"


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen and asked.


    Jun Yichen shook his head.


    "There should be no other candidates up there. Let''s go down."


    Jun Yichen said expressionless.


    Su Fu nodded. He didn''t want to go up. After the eight pole collapse, Su Fu felt a little tired. There were fierce ghosts in red on the seventh floor. Who knows what more terrible ghosts will appear on the remaining three floors.


    In the current state, if you encounter another fierce ghost in red, you may have to kneel.


    Therefore, Su Fu and Jun Yichen looked at each other, nodded slightly and went downstairs together.


    "Where''s Xinlei?"


    They went downstairs. Jun Yichen asked suspiciously.


    "I seem to have heard her scream just now. It may be an illusion." Su Fu was stunned and said.


    "She is the best at fighting. I believe she should be able to help us win a lot of points. By the way, how many points do you have now?" Jun Yichen frowned.


    Su Fu: "mengyan has been prompting scores. It''s too noisy, so I turned off the prompts. I didn''t count the specific scores."


    Jun Yichen: "


    Su Fu took a look at his dream words.


    "Eh? There are 365 points. "


    Jun Yichen sipped his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    A long time later.


    Hard to hold out a word.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    Has he fallen to the point where he can only shout 6 silently behind a man?


    Su Fu glanced at Jun and picked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Basic operation, do not 6."


    Jun Yichen is speechless, skin this... Are you happy?


    They walked out of the mental hospital and stood in the ruins.


    The cold wind blows, blowing the cold in the old environment. The cold moonlight is like spreading a layer of frost on the earth.


    Far away.


    In the grass.


    A pair of eyes lit up slightly and stared at the two figures at the door of the mental hospital.


    Li Zhenpi raised the exquisite four slot dream words in his hand.


    Then


    Spiritual perception was released like water. At the front of the dream, a green plant emerged and wrapped around his arm.


    Pooh!


    There was a roar.


    The two sharp blades burst out quickly. In the dark night, they were like two green lights, forcing Su Fu and Jun away.


    At the moment of the attack.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen reacted.


    Su Fu''s spiritual perception has reached 10. Jun Yichen''s real strength is a third-class dreamer, and his perception may be stronger.


    So


    The two responded quickly.


    Su Fu''s body twisted like a spring, made a limit twist and avoided the blade.


    Li Zhenpi''s eyes showed disbelief when she saw that Su Fu had made a set of operations comparable to the little prince of gymnastics.


    "Horizontal groove?!"


    As for Jun Yichen, driven by dream words, a storm turned into armor, attached to his arm and raised his palm.


    "Ba Da" sound, directly crush the leaf blade!


    Simple, rude, unreasonable.


    "There''s another candidate... Give this to me. Don''t rob."


    Jun Yichen picked his eyebrows and showed a rare touch of excitement in the depths of his eyes.


    The start fell on the wall. Only one candidate or teammate was met in the whole game.


    Jun Yichen''s inner pressure suppresses the irritability that needs to be released.


    The candidate appeared at the right time.


    Like the brightest star in the night sky.


    Su Fu certainly wouldn''t fight with Jun. he glanced sympathetically at the direction of the grass.


    Isn''t it good to stay until the end of the game?


    Impulse... It''s the devil.


    Jun Yichen''s arm is attached with wind and wave armor, and a wind piano appears in front of him.


    The hair was floating in the wind and waves, and the wine red suit was flying.


    He walked slowly towards the grass.


    Li Zhenpi''s eyes shrunk, and then his body suddenly burst up.


    Lift up the dream speech and burst out several leaf blades in a row. They are coming to you.


    However, Jun Yichen''s five fingers beat and stirred gently.


    The beautiful sound wave and shock wave spread, and the leaf blade was in the air and was directly blown up


    Terrible spiritual perceptions spread.


    Li Zhenpi''s body sank and took a breath.


    "Level 3 professional dreamer?!"


    fuck!


    Why does his hand owe so much? It''s not good to live forever?!


    After a while


    A sad howl came from the grass.


    About five minutes.


    Jun Yichen smoothed the folds of the small suit and walked out of the grass gracefully.


    Ding.


    Soon, a hint came from the dream speech, 5 points.


    Jun Yichen picked at the corners of his mouth.


    At the end of the tone.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen suddenly felt the violent tremor in the dream.


    "Congratulations on the ''Xinlei team'' living to the end, the game is over."


    The low voice sounded in Su Fu and Jun Yichen''s ears.


    They soon withdrew from their dreams.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and a teacher beside him looked at him with a smile.


    "Wake up? How is your health? "


    The tutor asked with a smile.


    After taking off his helmet, mengyan, Su Fu came down from the leather chair, shook his head and said, "the state is very good, and the spiritual perception has been improved by 2. It is worthy of being a level 4 dream card."


    Tutor:


    The action of preparing to take out the treatment dream card suddenly stiffened.


    Sue helped her out of the classroom.


    Guided by the tutor, he came to the lounge.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Xu Yuan stay inside.


    When Xinlei saw Su Fu, she couldn''t help tears.


    "Brother su... I failed to live up to your expectations!"


    Xinlei covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    It was agreed that one God would bring two dozen soy sauce.


    In the third game of the national competition, she was also ready to fly


    However, the facts are always so cruel.


    She won again.


    Jun Yichen took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Yuan stroked his forehead. He didn''t have such a niece.


    Su Fu was very calm and comforted Xinlei.


    "It''s all right. You can''t learn the posture of lying down and winning. You''re the best."


    Xinlei covered her mouth and wept.


    Su Xuedi, if you are so sincere, you will have no friends!


    "I don''t want face, Xinlei? Even if we really win the championship... I Xinlei won''t get the award! "


    Xinlei looked at Su Fu and said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    College student activity center, on the high platform.


    Lao Gao, on behalf of the organizers of the national competition, distributed the medals of the winning teams of the national competition.


    Medals are divided into gold, silver, bronze and excellence awards.


    In the middle of the high platform, under the spotlight.


    Su Fu and Jun looked at the players below without expression, calm.


    On Su Fu''s side, Xinlei excitedly holds the medal, smiles foolishly, and shows her white teeth.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets wow ~ there are so few recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 78

    Although Xin Lei didn''t play well enough in this national competition.


    Many people looked at her holding the gold medal on the stage and showing her big white teeth. They were envious, jealous and even wanted to beat her.


    However, I have to admit that Xinlei''s ability to find teammates is really strong.


    One Su Fu, one Jun Yichen, strength is not enough, thighs come together.


    If you win by skill, why can''t you win the gold medal?


    The national game is finally over.


    Jiangnan University won the national championship with the result of suppressing the whole audience and pressed the four universities.


    Originally, the national competition office was very low-key, but with the help of the media, the four universities were crushed and became a hot topic. Jiangnan University was in the limelight for a time.


    The award is over.


    Su Fu, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Xu Yuan walked out of the college student activity center and were ready to go back to the campus hotel.


    However, as soon as he reached the door, Lao Gao came with two young tutors.


    Lao Gao looked at Su Fu with some complicated eyes.


    To scare him twice, this student is really excellent.


    Such excellent students... It''s a waste to stay in Jiangnan University.


    "Su Fu, congratulations on winning the gold medal of the national competition. Are you interested in developing in Jianghuai university?"


    Lao Gao smiled and said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu and others stopped, Xu yuan next to them, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    So blatantly digging corners?


    "Jianghuai university is very good... However, I am a student of Jiangnan University after all." Su Fu refused.


    Lao Gao doesn''t insist on picking his eyebrows.


    Although Su Fu is good, there are too many excellent students in Jianghuai University, and Lao Gao doesn''t care much.


    He set his eyes on Jun Yichen.


    Such a young Level 3 professional dreamer... Lao Gao is also quite amazed. Jun Yichen''s talent is very good, even surpassing Su Fu.


    Therefore, Lao Gao also opened his mouth and invited Jun Yichen.


    However, Jun Yichen just shook his head expressionless.


    "No."


    All were rejected, Lao Gao was not angry, and smiled gently.


    "Well, I hope I can see you on a larger stage in the future..."


    With that, Lao Gao planned to leave with two tutors.


    Xinlei glanced at Su Fu and Jun Yichen, and then at Lao Gao.


    The eyebrows suddenly picked up, pulled open his throat and coughed softly.


    "What about me? It''s also a gold medal. Why don''t you ask me? "


    Xinlei said seriously.


    The young tutors behind Lao Gao took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    What are you like? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?


    Xu Yuan''s face is also black.


    However, Lao Gao smiled and looked at Xin Lei. "They are all gold awards. They should be treated equally. Are you interested in studying at Jianghuai university?"


    I heard Lao Gao ask questions.


    Xinlei felt comfortable immediately, smiled and refused politely.


    "Not interested."


    Lao Gao: "??"


    Su Fu and Jun took a smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    Xu Yuan almost laughed out of the pig''s bark, worthy of being his own niece.


    Farewell to Lao Gao and others.


    Su Fu and his party returned to the hotel.


    Spread out and take a break.


    Su Fu returned to the room. The cat was lying on the window and looking at the outside world.


    Sitting in a chair, picking up the cat and rolling the cat for a while, I began to pack my bags.


    Put the cat in her shoulder bag and show her little head.


    Su Fu left the hotel.


    After the national game, it''s time to go back.


    Xin Lei, Jun Yichen and others are already waiting. The bus of Jianghuai University stops downstairs. The four people get on the bus and go to the suspension station.


    The rapidly suspended motor car sped on the wilderness and left Zhonghai, a prosperous top metropolis, with four people in a hurry.


    Three hours later, the bus of Jiangnan University slowly drove into the school gate.


    At the door, many students lined up to welcome.


    The gold content of the national gold medal is too high, which is also a great honor for Jiangnan University.


    The school also held a celebration banquet.


    However, Su Fu refused, carrying a backpack, took the suspension bus and left alone.


    Jun Yichen also refused and left in his luxury suspension car.


    Xinlei rubs Jun Yichen''s car and leaves together.


    Only Xu Yuan and a group of school leaders were left to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the dim street lamps scattered light like crushed gold powder.


    Su Fu returned to the community.


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop opened the door and started business.


    Su Fu stepped into it. The boss was wiping the kitchen utensils.


    "Back?" The boss took a cigarette and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Su Fu nodded and asked for a bowl of stone flower paste and a chicken gizzard. After hesitating, he ordered a chicken for himself as a celebration.


    The celebration banquet is too lively. Su Fu is a little uncomfortable. He is still comfortable in this small shop.


    The boss took a cigarette in his mouth, glanced at Su Fu, nodded faintly, and began to get busy.


    "Boss, haven''t you opened your business these days?"


    Su Fu wondered that the shop should be closed at this point, but it just opened today.


    "Oh, I went back to my hometown a few days ago. I should take a holiday for myself." The boss''s insipid answer.


    Su Fu nodded without saying anything more.


    Soon, stone flower paste and fragrant roast chicken gizzards were brought up.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss sat at the door and quietly watched Su Fu eat there.


    The thin back looks a little lonely.


    The boss had a deep look and took a deep breath of smoke. The fireworks burned and puffed out the swirling smoke.


    The door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open.


    Su Fu was stunned with a mouth full of food, and two figures sat opposite him.


    "You..."


    These two people are not others, but Xin Lei and Jun Yichen.


    "We are a small team. Of course, we have to celebrate the gold medal. I knew you would come here, so I called Lao Jun and came over!" Xinlei said with a smile.


    Then he patted the table and turned to look at the boss.


    "Boss, let''s start with 30 strings of chicken gizzards and three baby chickens. I''m in a good mood today. I want to celebrate!"


    The boss sitting in the chair jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Are you a pig?


    But looking at the three people laughing and fighting in the restaurant, the boss shook off the ashes and softened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    After Su Fu was full, he saw Jun Yichen and Xin Lei leave at the entrance of the community and returned to the rental house.


    After three days'' absence, the rental house seemed to give off a faint musty smell.


    After opening the window and cleaning the room.


    Su Fu is comfortable lying in bed.


    The cat mother lay on his bed, stretched out her straight cat legs and licked gracefully.


    The little slave turned into a red light "BIU" and floated around the room.


    Although very tired, Su Fu still urged the old instruments to practice making dream cards.


    Now his spiritual perception has reached 12. In master Zhou Yuan''s four grade dream, he has improved his spiritual perception by two points.


    Saved him a lot of time.


    After practicing for a while, Sue got up, took a bath, dried her hair and got into bed.


    Taking out mengyan, he first looked at the ranking list of dream cards. The ghost marriage dream card still ranked third.


    Jun Yichen said that when the national competition comes back to talk about the dream card with Jiang Chengyong, it seems that it is almost about to start talking.


    In the entertainment site, nightmare dreams suddenly become popular. With a brush, Su Fu can see a lot of nightmare dreams.


    But compared with ghost school and evil nurse dreams, these nightmares are too crude.


    Su Fu hesitated to find a time to put the two nightmares in the national competition into this entertainment site.


    After all, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Entertainment sites can also provide a lot of startling juice!


    After exiting the site, Su Fu activates the black card.


    Into nightmare space.


    ¡­¡­


    "For the rest of your life, it''s you who kill, it''s you who seek death, and it''s you who are scared to death. Welcome back. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The word "blood" has changed again, but it''s still so skinny.


    There was no fluctuation in Su Fu''s heart.


    The list of frightened juice rolled up and he ignored it.


    During the national competition, Su Fu made a lot of money, and the reserve of frightening juice reached 5550 ml.


    He exchanged 1000 milliliters, of which 500 were for the little slave, and he drank the rest 500 himself.


    After drinking, with a wrinkled face and two wooden figures in the distance, he was ready to break into a new second-class nightmare dream!


    He walked to the door.


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    Because he found that the door seemed a little different from before.


    On the old wooden door, there is a sign with four words written in dripping blood.


    "Death... Pen fairy."


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 79

    "Death pen fairy?"


    The pen fairy is the pen fairy. Do you add a death prefix?


    Is it scary?


    Su Fu looked at the bleeding words on the old door panel with an expressionless face and frowned.


    With a creak, he pushed the door open and stepped directly into it.


    The picture in front of me was suddenly distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes, Su Fu found himself in an abandoned and dilapidated classroom.


    Unlike previous nightmares, Su Fu is not the only one in this nightmare.


    There are five people in the classroom, two men and three women.


    The five men wore school uniforms and looked like students.


    The two boys were thin and weak, with black framed glasses, and looked very gentle.


    As for the three girls, they look ordinary and have no characteristics.


    Su Fu stood up. The five people didn''t seem to be surprised. Su Fu suddenly appeared, as if it was natural for Su Fu to appear here.


    The two boys cleaned the surface of the old desk and covered it with a piece of paper, which was large and covered the whole desktop.


    Su Fu looked coldly. There was no doubt that the five people planned to play the pen fairy game.


    Pen fairy is a folk divination technique. It is a variant of ancient Chinese witchcraft and magic. Is it true or false.


    Many dead people like to try.


    The five people quickly packed up all their things. Obviously, they came prepared.


    There is a big white candle on the table.


    As the candle flickered, the candle wax began to drip down to both sides


    A girl asked sue to help her. Six people sat around the table.


    Outside the classroom, it was getting dark.


    The cold wind is blowing.


    In the old classroom, the old and disrepair windows were blown by the wind, making a "creaking" sound.


    The door at the door of the classroom was open. Sheets of white paper came in from the door and spread to six people.


    A ballpoint pen was held by five people. Su Fu hesitated, raised his hand and held the ballpoint pen.


    Su Fu''s hand touched a girl''s warm skin, and the girl opposite smiled shyly at Su Fu.


    Just... The smile looked a little cold in the light of the white candle.


    "Let''s start. I heard that people died in this abandoned school. Playing with the pen fairy here may really work!"


    A boy said.


    Several people nodded.


    Su Fu was very indifferent and followed the rhythm of several people.


    Six hands, holding a ballpoint pen.


    Just the dim candle, quietly closed his eyes


    "Pen fairy, pen fairy, you are my previous life and I am your present life. If you want to continue your fate with me, please draw a circle on the paper..."


    Six people read in unison.


    Su Fu is no exception. He reads with his eyes closed. If he wants to know how to break the pass, he must know the next development.


    Death... Pen fairy.


    I''m afraid if you''re invited, it''s not good. Please go.


    The voices of the six people were getting louder and louder.


    The night outside the window is cold and desolate.


    Outside the door, the rustling cold wind blew.


    However, the white paper on the ground was not blown away.


    Patter


    It''s like stepping on a sticky thing.


    A bright red footprint suddenly appeared on the white paper.


    Footprints spread along the white paper.


    Spread to six people sitting in front of the.


    The white candle was burning restlessly, suddenly


    The fire light jumped, and the original golden fire light turned into a green flame with a buzzing sound.


    At the end of Su Fu''s recitation, he found that there was silence around him and no longer recited


    He felt his hands getting colder and colder, as if he were grasping ice.


    Want to break free, but can''t break free


    The biting cold spread into his body and made his Qi and blood run poorly.


    incorrect!


    This dead silence made Su Fu suddenly open his eyes.


    The faint green light, like a ghost fire, is burning quietly.


    Su Fu looked around without expression


    Five people, two men and three women... There is a huge hole in their forehead, which... Seems to be poked out with a ballpoint pen in their hands!


    Blood flowed from it.


    The five people were cold, turned their eyes, stared at Su Fu, shining in the green flame


    Extremely penetrating.


    Suddenly.


    Sue stiffened.


    Behind his neck


    A pair of pale and bloodless hands slowly emerged and touched his face.


    That kind of touch... Is not gentle, there is a kind of bone chilling ice sliding on the face.


    In my ears, the wind is blowing.


    The female voice, hoarse as a dagger moving on the ceramic tile, sounded slowly.


    "You ask... Three questions. If I... Answer any one correctly... You... Die."


    The pen fairy said darkly.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Now being a ghost... Is it like this?


    Su Fu struggled to hold the pen, but the five corpses... Were tightly held, making him unable to break free.


    Su Fu didn''t panic much and turned his mouth.


    "Then play..."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu held the ball point pen and began to move uncontrollably


    Creak... Creak


    The words "life" and "death" are written on the paper.


    The ball point pen hovers between the two words and rubs the paper.


    Su Fu knew that the pen fairy was waiting for him to say something.


    It is said that the pen fairy knows everything... So this is obviously a routine.


    If you ask normal questions, he will die anyway.


    Because... This is a fatal situation?


    Sufu mused.


    In fact, this level is even simpler than the last one.


    After all... As long as the pen fairy is baffled by three questions.


    But the pen fairy knows everything... How difficult is it to live?


    Su Fu frowned.


    After a long time, Su Fu slowly opened his mouth when he felt the dark hand holding a cold ballpoint pen in the center of his eyebrows.


    The first question was asked in a serious and serious tone.


    "What does my grandfather''s son''s aunt''s uncle''s sister''s grandson''s mother''s son''s uncle''s little aunt''s daughter have to do with me?"


    Pen fairy: "??"


    I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Huh?


    Sue raised her eyebrows and couldn''t answer?


    What a simple pen fairy.


    "Can''t you answer? Never mind... One more question. "


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "Uncle Liu lives in a 20 story tall building. Why don''t you take the elevator every day?"


    Pen fairy: "er... Is uncle Liu a ghost?"


    The pen fairy was embarrassed by this answer.


    Su Fu sighed lightly. The pen fairy... Competed with Xinlei.


    Sue put her other hand on the table and gently lit the table with her index finger.


    "Forget it, don''t force it. The last question is simple..."


    Su Fu''s tone seemed to care for the mentally retarded.


    "Suppose there are nine steamed buns in a basin, which are divided by nine people. Why is there still one steamed bun left in the basin?"


    Pen fairy: "


    Is this man a devil?


    What questions do you ask?!


    The pen fairy is a little messy


    Even if this person asks the question "who is the future wife"... She can answer!


    But what is this mess?!


    I knock on Lima!


    I knock... Lima!


    Su Fu didn''t speak. He felt he needed to give the pen fairy some time to brew his emotions.


    The classroom is very quiet.


    The green flame on the white wax candle was beating.


    The ballpoint pen, which was originally against Su Fu''s eyebrows, retreated quietly with reluctance.


    Boom.


    The original green fire returned to normal.


    The picture in front of Su Fu began to fluctuate slowly and ripple


    That''s it?


    This second-class nightmare... Is it funny?


    Su Fu broke away and five bodies fell.


    He turned his head and looked behind him


    The picture is getting blurred


    But it''s fuzzy.


    Su Fu saw a woman in a white blood stained cloth robe with messy hair kneeling in the corner of the wall, her eyes staring wide, trying to think


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes.


    Su Fu returned to nightmare space.


    The familiar environment made Su Fu breathe out.


    On the sky, the word blood slowly emerged.


    "You... You''re excellent."


    "Congratulations, you have survived the second grade nightmare and won the reward ''sharp pen fairy ball pen''. I wish you go farther and farther on the road of being scared to death."


    Blood didn''t know what to say and didn''t judge him to cheat.


    After all... It''s just that the pen fairy is simple and cute.


    In the distance, the little slave held the earthenware pot and sang to the juice. Su Fu glanced at it and took a breath from the corners of his mouth. The ghost bride was no better than the pen fairy.


    Hum


    With the disappearance of blood words.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, before his body.


    An old ballpoint pen... Slowly condenses.


    Su Fu raised his hand and grabbed the ballpoint pen. This is the reward of the dream.


    But


    When he caught the ball point pen, Su Fu looked a little strange.


    In the ballpoint pen, it seems that the pen fairy is very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    PS: three questions, you can also guess, answer in the comments, don''t Baidu ~ ask for recommendation tickets~

 Chapter 80

    The soft moonlight came in from the window and fell on the desk.


    The night is getting darker and a little misty.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and leaned against the bed.


    After quitting from the black card dream, he checked the mental perception value, increased by 1, and now reached 13 points, which is further away from the impact of level 3 professional dreamers.


    This time, the second grade nightmare in the black card was too easy for Su Fu.


    Three brain twists asked the stupid pen fairy.


    The pen fairy knows everything, but unfortunately... The brain can''t turn.


    If everyone the pen fairy meets is as skinny as Su Fu, the pen fairy will have to squat in the corner and draw a circle.


    These days, every profession has a difficult Sutra, and it''s hard to be a pen fairy.


    On the bed, the cat lay prone, breathing and breathing very smoothly.


    Su Fu was sleepless and his eyes were wide open.


    Beside his pillow, there was an old ball point pen.


    This is the reward of black card.


    She grabbed the ball point pen and played with it for a while. It seems to be an ordinary pen.


    However, according to the description of the reward, this should be the residence of the pen fairy.


    Su Fu grabbed the pen and could really feel the resentment of the pen fairy.


    His eyes brightened slightly, and Su Fu knocked on the ballpoint pen.


    "Pen fairy, are you there? If you come out, we can continue to exchange a few questions. "


    Su Fu said politely.


    Ballpoint pen: "..."


    After a while, there was no change in the ballpoint pen, but the resentment of the pen fairy was heavier.


    Su Fu sighed with some regret and stopped harassing the pen fairy.


    Looking at the ballpoint pen, Su Fu sipped his mouth, got up, took out a piece of white paper and spread it on the desk.


    As soon as I wrote, the paper on the desk was torn in two.


    The surface of the table left deep marks, as if it had been cut by a knife.


    So sharp?


    Su Fu took a deep breath. If he stabbed someone... Is that okay?


    Suddenly, I seem to think of something.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    He stared at the ballpoint pen and slowly released his mental perception.


    Feeling touching a ballpoint pen is like touching a soft marshmallow.


    Then


    ¡°biu£¡¡±


    A roar.


    Under the control of Su Fu''s spiritual perception, the ballpoint pen bursts out like a spring.


    A round hole was drilled directly into the wall in front, and the two sides of the round hole were extremely smooth


    The ballpoint pen floats in Su Fu''s palm.


    Looking at the ballpoint pen, Su Fu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    So


    This is the correct way to open the pen fairy ballpoint pen.


    It is generally used as a combat dream card. It is similar to the diamond shaped short shuttle.


    However, unlike the short shuttle, the sound of the ballpoint pen during flight is very small, which is completely different from the powerful short shuttle.


    This is


    It''s necessary for Yin people to travel at home... Ballpoint pen!


    This is totally different from the upright nature of the pen fairy.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    Compared with the battle dream card, the ballpoint pen is directly controlled by perception, which is more than a little more convenient.


    Played with the ball point pen for a while and tested the perceived consumption.


    Although the ballpoint pen is powerful, it also consumes a lot of perception.


    It''s OK to maintain the basic suspension consumption. It consumes 1 point of mental perception per minute, but if you shoot like a short shuttle, the consumption is huge. One shot consumes almost 2 points of mental perception, that is to say


    With Su Fu''s mental perception intensity, he fired at most six ballpoint pen shots.


    Holding the cold ball point pen, Su helped him sit on the chair.


    Carefully hide the ballpoint pen.


    From today on, his fighting means will no longer be single.


    In addition to the grumpy dagger ghost bride, he now has an old Yin pen, which is beautiful.


    The night was deep, but Su Fu was excited and couldn''t sleep.


    After tossing and turning, Su Fu got up, activated the instrument and began to make entertainment dream cards


    Anyway, it''s boring to be idle, so share the toilet entertainment dream of cultivating sentiment and enhancing love and courage with the partners of the entertainment site.


    Everyone should like it very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng building.


    In the dead of night, but the roar of the old engine screamed in the night.


    The truck came from outside Haiteng group and stopped in front of the building.


    A figure in a black windbreaker came out of the Haiteng building and jumped into a truck.


    Lao Fu leaned against the door of the hall of the building. Black Sunglasses reflected the artifacts covered with huge canvas on the truck


    A corner of the canvas was raised, and the deep metallic luster was shining faintly in the moonlight.


    The top floor of the building.


    In front of the floor glass window.


    Jiang Chengyong inhaled deeply with a cigar in his mouth and looked through the window at the goods carried by the large truck below.


    "Thank you, brother. The goods have finally arrived."


    Behind Jiang Chengyong, wearing a white suit and a black rose pinned to his chest pocket, Jiang Chengxu smiled. His slender fingers lit the table and said, "it''s bad for your health to smoke less..."


    Jiang Chengyong''s hand holding the cigar suddenly stiffened.


    With a sigh, Jiang Chengyong twisted out his cigar, and the light smoke filled the room.


    "Haiteng group is my parents and half my life''s hard work... Don''t really screw up. You didn''t let you destroy the group by spending half of the group''s savings to save you... Several other directors have been dissatisfied with me."


    Jiang Chengyong said with complicated eyes.


    Jiang Chengxu did not think so. He waved his hand, "up to now, you have no way back. As for several directors..."


    "If it''s really in the way, how about I kill them for you?"


    Cold words resounded through the room, and Jiang Chengyong took a deep breath for his indifference to life in his tone.


    Now he suddenly regretted


    Is it the right decision to rescue Jiang Chengxu.


    WOW!


    Landing outside the window.


    A huge shadow obscured the moonlight.


    The crane pulled the huge object carried by the truck to the top floor of the building.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the building.


    The huge artifacts covered by canvas are placed on it quietly.


    Jiang Chengxu played with the black rose, put his hand in his pocket, pushed open the iron door and walked slowly.


    Suddenly.


    A corner of the canvas opened.


    From it, a fragment of a mirror burst out.


    The fragments reflect Jiang Chengxu''s figure. Jiang Chengxu in the mirror is completely different from Jiang Chengxu in reality.


    "Pa!"


    Fragments of the mirror were caught and hung in the air.


    Then... A transparent figure slowly became solid. It was a bald man, squinting and staring at Jiang Chengxu. The transparent tentacles spread from his hands and grabbed the mirror.


    Dada.


    Quiet footsteps sounded.


    On the other side, a little girl in small leather shoes, white socks and princess skirt came out with her head down and a baby in her arms.


    Jiang Chengxu looked at them with a light smile.


    "The Shura Society sent you two to watch me?"


    Jiang Chengxu said faintly.


    The bald man played with broken lenses and didn''t speak.


    The little girl holding the doll raised her head slowly.


    Under the moonlight, the little girl''s face was exposed in the air... It was an old woman''s face full of wrinkles.


    "No, the mirror ghost and I are also responsible for helping you in addition to our new tasks..."


    The old woman said with a smile, revealing her yellow teeth.


    Jiang Chengxu glanced at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were indifferent. "Old Laurie, both are Shura envoys. We are all competitive. Don''t talk about these empty things."


    "If I can get the things in Jiangnan base, I don''t mind sharing some soup with you."


    The old Laurie holding the doll and the bald mirror ghost smelled the speech, didn''t say anything, just looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dawn.


    Su, leaning on the chair, stretched and completed the production of entertainment dream card.


    Making the toilet nightmare on the national competition into a dream card and publishing it on the entertainment site is to close the dream speech.


    After a sleepless night, Su Fu was not too tired.


    He went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    After going downstairs, I ran around the park near the community for several times.


    The body was slightly hot and sweated a little. He returned to the rental house, took a bath, changed his clothes, carried a shoulder bag and left refreshed.


    I bought some steamed stuffed buns. After eating, I crowded into the suspension bus and rushed to Jiangnan University.


    At the end of the National Games, Su Fu''s life returned to its previous calm.


    Class, class, reading in the library


    It''s a simple life, but Su Fu has a full life.


    Read the book for a while.


    Su Fu leaned back on the chair and activated mengyan. He planned to see the response of the entertainment dream just uploaded.


    However, the dream has just been uploaded. It should not have much attention.


    Su Fu pursed his lips. However, for new works, he always couldn''t control refreshing the backstage and wanted to see others'' comments.


    Click on the dream.


    A clear sound sounded.


    "Drop -"


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 81

    The library is very quiet.


    Near the end of the term, the museum is full of students reviewing or previewing.


    Su Fu leans back on the chair, wears headphones, clicks on mengyan and enters the backstage of the entertainment station.


    He may underestimate his reputation on the site today.


    Whether it''s the ghost school dream or the evil nurse dream, Su Fu''s fame is huge.


    Even today, the list of evil nurses on the home page of entertainment sites is still at the top of the list.


    As for the ghost school dream, although it fell several places with the retreat of the heat, it still ranked in the top ten.


    Therefore, when Su Fuyi uploads his dream, many people who pay attention to him will be prompted at the same time.


    Su Fu looked at the bottom of the dream in surprise, made neat comments, and drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    The comments are fresh, free from vulgarity, simple and clear


    Just one word.


    "Shh ~"


    All the comments were neatly arranged, and Su Fu''s inexplicable urination surged up, as if someone gently hissed in his ear to urge him to urinate.


    These people are very bad!


    He thought of the situation after Jun Yichen had experienced the toilet nightmare.


    At this time... The purpose of urging urination is definitely ill intentioned.


    Su Fu shook his head. Sure enough... There is no best, only better.


    His complexion is complicated.


    Skillfully click on the comment and type a word, "Shh ~"


    Commenting, Su Fu withdrew from the entertainment site with satisfaction.


    At this time, the prompt sound sounded in the dream speech, which was the communication of Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu was stunned. As he packed up his books and left the library, he connected the communication.


    "Free?"


    A faint voice came from the headset.


    Su Fu thought and replied.


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at seven in the evening."


    Su Fuyi looked confused and forced: "what?"


    "Jiang Yongcheng found me. Now he knows that I''m the one behind you."


    "In the evening, Jiang Yongcheng talked to us about the dream card." Jun Yichen explained.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. It turned out to be so. No wonder Jun Yichen came to pick him up.


    "All right, pick me up at the door of the community."


    Sufu road.


    Just finished, Jun Yichen hung up the communication.


    Since there was an appointment in the evening, Su Fu did not continue to stay in the school. He took the suspension bus and returned to the community.


    After greeting the boss who sat leisurely smoking at the door, Su Fu went straight back to the rental house.


    After finding a clean dress to change and sorting out her messy hair, Su Fu waited while walking around the entertainment site.


    There are many entertainment dreams in the entertainment site. Su Fu is not interested in the nightmare dream. He has nothing to do to watch some other entertainment dreams.


    For example, sad dreams, comedy dreams, food dreams and so on


    Su Fu enjoyed all kinds of strange dreams.


    Exit the entertainment site. It''s time.


    Su Fu cleaned up.


    The little slave floating in the room turned into a red light and escaped into the dream card.


    The cat opened her mouth and continued to sleep. Of course, Su Fu didn''t plan to take her out.


    On the table, there is a can and a ball point pen.


    Su Fu thought about it, took them all, put them in his pocket and left the rental house.


    The cat licked her paws, jumped to the windowsill and looked at the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu came to the door of the community.


    A Sao Bao''s fire red streamline suspension car stopped at the door. Su Fu was stunned.


    The window rolled down. In the driver''s seat, Jun Yichen was wearing a matching fire red suit and motionless waved to Su Fu.


    "Get in the car."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. This is a floating sports car, a high-end goods worth millions or even tens of millions of Chinese dollars.


    When did this guy become so arrogant and high-profile.


    "The car has been lent to Xinlei. Let''s use it for transportation for the time being." Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, the world of the rich... He really couldn''t imagine.


    Changing cars is as simple as changing clothes.


    Got in the car.


    Jun Yichen stepped on the accelerator.


    The air flow from the rear nozzle of the suspended sports car is thin, sending out a deafening roar, which is directly ejected at the next moment, like a flame red streamer in the night.


    In the community.


    The boss sat at the door with his legs crossed, smoking, looking at the sports car disappearing into the night and narrowing his eyes.


    "Today''s young people... Really play."


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the sports car tore through the sky.


    Outside the Imperial Hotel.


    A red light came rapidly and stopped steadily.


    The heat wafted from the rear nozzle of the sports car.


    Jun Yichen''s hair was blown a little messy, but he didn''t care. He got out of the car and threw the key directly to the waiter.


    The sports car is so blatantly parked in front of the hotel gate.


    Su helped the door out of the car and patted her chest


    Really... Really exciting!


    No wonder you need a driver for Jun Yichen. This guy is driving with his life.


    Speed 200 miles, heart... Sleepwalking outside.


    Jun Yichen was red and nodded to Su Fu. They went to Dihao hotel.


    Jiang Chengyong''s secretary greeted them outside.


    Walk down the hotel hall.


    In the center of the hall, the huge fountain glittered with colored light.


    Up the revolving stairs came to a box.


    When he opened the door, the Secretary bent down and nodded, towering out a white arc in front of his chest.


    "Jun Shao, master Su, President Jiang is waiting inside, please."


    Su Fu and Jun stepped into the room without expression.


    The tall and beautiful secretary pursed her lips.


    Inner self doubt... Does my mother have no charm?


    In the box.


    Jiang Chengyong and a bald man sat there in a dignified atmosphere.


    As Jun Yichen and Su Fu stepped in, Jiang Chengyong immediately laughed.


    "Welcome, but wait for you. Sit down, sit down..."


    Jiang Chengyong''s attitude was very enthusiastic. The bald man just looked at Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    Jun Yichen seems to be quite familiar with this occasion. Although he looks expressionless, he has a good talk with Jiang Chengyong.


    Su Fu doesn''t know much about these, so Su Fu is only responsible for eating vegetables.


    Jiang Chengyong occasionally offered Su Fu a few glasses of wine, or even a cup of wine, saying that he was making amends for Su Fu.


    Su Fudu didn''t adapt to his enthusiasm.


    After three rounds of wine, push the cup and ask the lamp, it is the price negotiation about the ghost marriage dream.


    Jun Yichen and Jiang Chengyong are competing in words, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    No matter what Jiang Chengyong said, Jun Yichen was always calm.


    Jun Yichen raised the price of dream to 10 million at the beginning, even 10% of the sales share, and paid in advance.


    The lion''s big opening surprised Su Fu.


    But he didn''t say anything. Su Fu trusted you.


    After all, they are teammates who fought side by side to win the national championship.


    Jiang Chengyong''s face was ugly. Despite his image, he smoked and even drank several glasses of wine. Obviously, he was very hesitant and hesitant in his heart.


    Jun Yichen''s condition seemed to poke at his pain.


    Jiang Chengyong needs money. The ghost marriage dream card ranks third in the list. There is no top Chinese consortium behind it. It is the best dream of collecting money.


    If we can win it and enter production, the wealth obtained in a short time can give Haiteng group a breath of strength, which is almost hollowed out by Jiang Chengxu.


    But Jun Yichen''s request is like a sword inserted into his chest.


    He deserves to be the future heir of your family. Sure enough... Powerful.


    After taking a deep breath of cigar, Jiang Chengyong said sorry and got up and left the box.


    In the box, only Su Fu, Jun Yichen and the bald man were left.


    The bald man leaned back on his chair, shook his red wine glass and squinted at Su Fu.


    A long time later.


    Jiang Chengyong came in.


    And asked the Secretary to bring a contract.


    Jun Yichen frowned when he saw the contract.


    "Sign or not?" Su Fu had enough to eat and drink, wiped his mouth and asked you Yichen.


    He took over the contract, turned it over, took a deep look at Jiang Chengyong, and Jun Yichen said, "sign it."


    The box was very quiet.


    Only Su Fu rustled when he signed the contract.


    After signing the contract, Jiang Chengyong seemed to be sitting in a chair hollowed out.


    "Let''s go."


    Jun Yichen said to Su Fu, it''s no fun to keep it.


    He put on a fire red suit and coat.


    They are ready to leave the box.


    Suddenly.


    The bald man, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth, stared at Su Fu, drank all the red wine and asked, "have we... Met somewhere?"


    Su Fu stepped and shook his head expressionless.


    He knows a bald neighbor... But he doesn''t look the same as the bald one in front of him.


    Looking at Su Fu and Jun Yichen who left the box, the bald man opened his mouth and clicked. He actually broke the glass in his hand and chewed it in his mouth.


    Jiang Chengyong shrunk his eyes.


    "Are you Cheng Xu''s man? Don''t mess around! "


    Jiang Chengyong frowned.


    The bald man swallowed the glass residue, glanced at Jiang Chengyong and smiled coldly.


    He stood up, walked out, passed by the female secretary, swallowed his saliva, stared at the white and tender neck of the female secretary, and showed a dull smile.


    The beautiful female secretary was frightened and her body trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Jun got on the floating sports car.


    In the roar, the sports car turned into a flame in the night and galloped on the road.


    "I wanted to use this last straw to force Jiang Chengxu behind Jiang Chengyong. I didn''t expect... Jiang Chengyong was so bold."


    In the car, Jun Yichen said to himself.


    Su Fu glanced at him and said nothing.


    From the fact that Jiang Chengyong was willing to sign the contract that almost bit off a piece of meat, there is definitely a problem.


    Both were meditating.


    The speed of the sports car increased imperceptibly.


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen frowned and slammed on the brake.


    The body of the sports car began to roll, and the metal chassis rubbed against the ground, emitting sparks.


    In the center of the road ahead


    A figure stood there quietly.


    The bald man grinned at the side sliding sports car!


    He raised his hand and pressed the dream words.


    "Drop -"


    The transparent tentacle suddenly inflated and fell instantly.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The sports car stalled and was pierced by two huge mirrors!

 Chapter 82

    Two huge mirrors, as if growing out of the ground, pierce the sports car chassis.


    So that the sports car is jacked up and suspended, and the wheels are still turning.


    Bang bang!


    The doors on both sides were kicked open. Su Fu and Jun Yichen jumped out and fell to the ground.


    They glanced at the huge mirror and frowned at the same time.


    Far away.


    The bald man held his chest in his hands and smiled faintly.


    "Sent by Jiang Chengyong? So blatant? "


    Jun Yichen''s face was cold and raised his hand to mobilize mengyan.


    Glanced at the transparent tentacles wrapped around the bald man''s body, and his eyes were sharp


    "Dreameater!"


    The words fell, Jun Yichen moved, and the red suit fluttered in the wind.


    The leather shoes made a crisp sound when they stepped on the ground.


    He raised his hand and felt the spread.


    Activate the battle dream card


    The wind blew, and the piano made of wind and waves was caught in his hand. His five fingers beat and jerked.


    A sharp note jumped up and shot away at the bald man in the distance.


    The bald man wants to kill them. Jun Yichen will not keep his hand.


    Dreamers and dreamers actually kill each other.


    Su Fu stood in the distance, squinting. He didn''t hurry to start.


    Jun Yichen''s strength is very strong. Su Fuxian observes the situation. His fingertips slide through the mirror through the sports car and his eyebrows twist.


    The bald man thought Su Fu was familiar. Why wasn''t Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu never thought of who the bald man was.


    Bang bang!


    Jun Yichen''s note hit the ground, a small-scale explosion occurred, and the flat road was blown open one by one.


    "Level 3 professional dreamer?"


    The bald man grinned. He grabbed the mirror and threw it gently.


    "Kill you before the army comes!"


    A small mirror is thrown out in the dark. The mirror is rotating and reflecting light.


    Jun Yichen stared at the mirror. Suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    The bald man''s body slowly became transparent and disappeared.


    Then, from the flying mirror!


    The transparent tentacle came towards Jun Yichen quickly.


    Too close!


    And it''s weird!


    Shuttle through the mirror and appear from the mirror


    This kind of dreameater, Jun Yichen has never met!


    However, he was not too flustered and the wind and waves began to rise under his feet.


    The body rolls on the spot and moves horizontally!


    Boom!


    The transparent tentacle hits the ground, and the ground is broken. The tentacle moves sideways rapidly, rolls away the gravel and throws it at Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen is expressionless and holds his tentacles with both hands!


    At the moment of touching the tentacle, he felt that the spiritual perception began to be swallowed up and taken away quickly!


    "Level 4 dreameater?!"


    Jun Yichen was surprised.


    It''s not Jiang Chengyong''s school, because Jiang Chengyong doesn''t have this strength!


    If it''s not Jiang Chengyong, it''s... Jiang Chengxu!


    This guy is finally on the scene!


    Jun Yichen''s eyes were cold.


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen''s tentacle in his hand melted.


    Floating in front of him, it gathered into a huge mirror, in which the figure of Jun Yichen was reflected.


    In the mirror, Jun Yichen''s mouth opened, revealing a ferocious smile and raised his dream speech.


    The wind blade burst out of the mirror.


    What''s this?


    How could he attack in the mirror?!


    You were surprised.


    Pooh!


    The wind blade cut his shoulder and blood splashed. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise he would have cut his head.


    In the mirror, came the cold laughter of the bald man.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Jun Yichen bit his teeth and covered his shoulder. Red blood splashed from it.


    Far away.


    At the moment when Jun Yichen was bleeding, Su helped him move.


    Summon the little slave, and he rushes out quickly!


    His pupils are constricted.


    He finally knew where the familiarity came from!


    The bald man in front of me... Is so similar to the mirror ghost in the nightmare of death!


    Like to let Su Fu feel that he is alone!


    What is the feeling when the person in the nightmare really appears in front of Su Fu?


    Su Fu can''t tell!


    But


    Like in a nightmare, blow him up!


    Octopole collapse!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, his blood burst, and his body rose abruptly.


    One foot on the ground, like a wild beast sprinting!


    Bang Dang!


    Jump over and smash the mirror hanging in front of Jun Yichen with one punch!


    The broken lenses scattered.


    Jun Yichen also got up from the ground and said, "this guy... Is very strange."


    Su Fu, who was 1.8 meters tall, glanced at Jun, twisted his neck and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Just explode."


    Jun Yichen took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    The ghost bride little slave quietly suspended beside Su Fu. On her cold and beautiful face, two lines of blood and tears flowed and held a big knife.


    "That guy is a level 4 dreamer." Jun Yichen bit his teeth and said, "if we can''t fight, we''ll withdraw. In Jiangnan City... Dream Eaters don''t dare to expose them for too long. The military dream maker won''t let them go."


    Su Fu didn''t answer. The mirror ghost in the nightmare of death actually appeared in reality.


    What does this mean


    It shows that the mirror ghost may have something to do with him, even with the black card secret!


    "Jie... You''re right. The army''s dreamers will come soon, but... They don''t have time to save you!" The bald man''s voice sounded again.


    It''s... Foggy around.


    A faint mist lingered.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and stared at the extra mirrors around him. He silently counted twelve.


    The mirror was like a maze, surrounded by Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu looked at himself who had expanded after opening the eight pole collapse in the mirror, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "is there an old woman with Laurie around you?"


    Huh?


    "How do you know? It seems that... I didn''t admit my mistake. You are indeed the goal of this mission! "


    The bald man sneered.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Su Fu and Jun Yichen were reflected in each mirror.


    Jun Yichen in the mirror grinned grimly, raised his dream speech, aimed at Su Fu and Jun Yichen in reality, and suddenly launched an attack!


    The notes beat and burst towards the two people in reality!


    "Little slave! Remember to mend the knife! "


    Su Fu''s eyes were much more serious, not only the mirror ghost, but also the old Laurie!


    And


    From the words of the bald mirror ghost, we can hear that the other party''s goal... Is him!


    In this way... We can''t let go of the mirror ghost!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Looking at the notes and waves.


    "Two poles!"


    "Three poles!"


    "Collapse!"


    Boom!


    Terrible Qi and blood surged out of Su Fu''s body, his skin suddenly swelled, and the whole person seemed to be deformed.


    Blood vessels burst and swell, and the flowing blood is like the surging river!


    It was as if Su Fu, who had become a monster, punched in the air.


    A huge gun!


    The wind blades and notes in the air were dispersed by the fist wind of cannon fist!


    Sue held the soles of her feet and stepped on the ground.


    Leaving the crimson blood floating in the air.


    The body ejected like a shell.


    Bang bang!


    Twelve mirrors were blasted by Su Fu in an instant!


    Jun Yichen was so shocked that he was shocked by Su Fu''s surging Qi and blood and retreated a few steps, with bangs floating continuously.


    "Good... So strong!"


    This is really the feeling of heart... Pulse infarction!


    Is this the real strength of Su Fu?!


    A dreamer who advocates violence aesthetics?!


    Twelve mirrors broke at the same time.


    In the void... A transparent figure rushed out quickly!


    The little slave''s big knife hanging in the air was cut out in an instant.


    This knife took away one-third of Su Fu''s spiritual perception!


    Pooh!


    In the air, the mirror ghost immediately howled!


    Su Fu fell to the ground and the ground trembled.


    The skin on his body cracked and the blood kept gushing.


    This is a case of physical overload.


    However, up to now, Su Fu does not intend to retire.


    Break twelve mirrors at the same time and force the mirror ghost to appear. Only in this way can we seize the opportunity!


    The blood dyed the transparent body red, and a huge wriggling tentacle fell down. The little slave grabbed it... And bit it.


    The mirror ghost fell to the ground, pale and full of resentment.


    What the hell!


    How can someone''s body be so strong!


    What kind of... Or a dreamer?!


    And what''s the ghost with a big knife?!


    Can you eat his dream tentacle?! Do you think that''s a chicken claw?!


    "Damn it!"


    Mirror ghost knows that he miscalculated today. He didn''t expect that the goal was so strong.


    He must leave, or else the army dreamers in Jiangnan City will come, and he really can''t run away!


    Ignore Jun Yichen and Su Fu.


    The mirror ghost can judge that both of them are at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    So he was fearless.


    Just guard against the female ghost who plays with a big knife


    Look at the bald mirror ghost who turned and ran.


    After quitting the state of octupole collapse, Su Fu, who was covered with blood, bit his teeth.


    Trembling, he took out an old ballpoint pen from his pocket.


    "Pen fairy, pen fairy..."


    "Want to know love and courage, want to know the answer to the question?"


    "Then... Stab him!"


    Sufu road.


    The words fall, and the rest of the spiritual perception flows into the ballpoint pen.


    A worn ball point pen in his hand.


    With incomparable resentment, shake and sped out silently!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 83

    A ballpoint pen sped out quietly.


    Su Fu used the remaining spiritual perception to urge the ballpoint pen.


    Then he stared at the mirror ghost''s running back.


    The mirror ghost is actually very strong. Even if he was beaten out of the mirror by Su Fu, he was cut off by a small slave.


    However, in fact, the mirror ghost''s injury is not serious.


    Level 4 dreamers are equivalent to level 4 dreamers. Their strength is very terrible.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded rapidly.


    At one end of the road, the roar of suspended cars tore the silence of the night.


    With the perception of mirror ghosts, I''m afraid I''ve already sensed these people coming.


    There is no doubt that these people should be military dreamers in Jiangnan City!


    Dream eaters are the cancer of China, especially those who surpass the third grade.


    Just like dreamers, level 3 is the watershed between professional and non professional.


    The same is true for dream eaters. The military may not pay attention to those below level 2. However, if the level of Dream Eaters exceeds level 3, once they appear in the territory, the military dream makers will go out immediately.


    This is why the mirror ghost even had no time to clean up Jun Yichen and Su Fu.


    Although Jun Yichen and Su Fu are the end of a powerful crossbow, they are not unable to fight.


    Especially Su Fu, this boy is too weird.


    A dreamer, actually close combat!


    There are dreamers who specialize in cultivating the body, but Su Fu is obviously not a dreamer!


    If you can''t fight, run. Dream eaters are used to running away.


    Therefore, the mirror ghost has no psychological burden at all.


    Originally, he was going to swallow the task alone without telling old Laurie. Now it seems... He still has to work with old Laurie!


    Spit!


    The mirror ghost covered the wound and spit.


    Gallop forward.


    The transparent tentacle hit the ground and pulled it violently, making his body eject rapidly.


    It''s faster than a sports car.


    Suddenly.


    The bald mirror ghost''s hair stands up!


    It was like a death crisis approaching him!


    Boom!


    The bald mirror ghost suddenly gathered his tentacles and wrapped his body.


    Without the support of the tentacle, the bald mirror ghost fell to the ground, rolled continuously, and raised dust all over the ground


    "What is this!"


    The mirror ghost turned over and caught a glimpse of an approaching black light in the corner of his eye!


    Diamond shuttle?!


    No... how can the rhombic shuttle fly without sound?!


    And it''s too fast!


    Twice the speed of the diamond shuttle!


    At this time, the distance between the mirror ghost and Su Fu was about 500 or 600 meters, and the black light caught up with him almost instantly.


    The mirror ghost''s eyes coagulated, and his tentacles gathered in front of his head, as if they turned into a helmet.


    Level 4 dreameater''s tentacles not only have amazing destructive power, but also amazing defense. The rhombic short shuttle can''t break his defense at all!


    The black light magnified rapidly in his eyes!


    The mirror ghost''s slightly open mouth suddenly stiffened!


    Pooh!


    A dull noise.


    Tentacles are like nothing is pierced, and blood splashes on the smooth head


    "This..."


    The bald mirror ghost stared at the pierced tentacle.


    At this time, he also saw the thing stabbed in the middle of his eyebrows


    Special... It''s a ballpoint pen?!


    He''s a class four dreamer!


    Countless dreamers have died under his command, but now they are killed by a ballpoint pen?!


    The transparent tentacle fell to the ground feebly.


    The ballpoint pen suddenly burst into sharpness and blood gushed out from behind the mirror ghost''s head.


    The mirror ghost''s eyebrow was pierced with a hole


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The ballpoint pen kept going back and forth.


    Keep pulling and inserting!


    As if endless resentments were all released at this moment.


    Far away.


    "Already dead."


    Jun Yichen covered his wound and went to Su Fu to remind him.


    Su Fu''s face was slightly stiff. He raised his hand and waved towards the ballpoint pen.


    However, the ballpoint pen remained indifferent and continued to pull and insert


    Atmosphere, a little awkward.


    Sure enough... Only the pen fairy who can''t answer the question is stupid.


    Su Fu waved desperately. After a long time, the ballpoint pen slowly flew back and landed on Su''s handrail.


    The ballpoint pen drips blood and emits amazing resentment.


    As soon as Su Fu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, there were only three questions. As for remembering hatred for so long?


    Wipe the blood on the ballpoint pen, and Su Fu hid the pen.


    The sound of breaking the air came.


    Three figures in camouflage uniforms fell rapidly.


    As soon as the three appeared, the terrible spiritual perception oppressed Su Fu and Jun Yichen, and their faces changed slightly.


    Su Fu glanced at the little slave with tentacles in his mouth and raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t eat, go back to dream card and remember to leave some for the cat mother!"


    With that, the little slave turned into a red light and disappeared.


    The three came over, including a familiar face.


    "Captain Lu!"


    Su Fu and Jun followed each other.


    Lu Wei was surprised to see Su Fu and Jun, who were covered with blood.


    He knew them, but he didn''t speak.


    At the moment, he is not the main thing.


    "Report that the enemy is dead."


    "Identity confirmation, Shura society, medium Shura envoy, level 4 dreameater, code name [mirror ghost]."


    A military dreamer examined the body of the bald mirror ghost and reported.


    The man headed by Su Fu took a surprised look at Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    "Level 4 dreameater... Did you kill him?"


    How did a level 3 dreamer, a level 2 dreamer who didn''t perceive 13:00... Kill a level 4 dreamer?


    "Report! They are students of Jiangnan University and won the national championship this year. " Lu Wei said seriously.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen also stood up straight.


    In front of this man, the pressure on them is very terrible.


    "This is colonel Peng in Jiangnan base!" Lu Wei whispered to Jun Yichen and Su Fu.


    "Well, Lu Wei, you can treat them both." Peng chopped lightly.


    Then he took another hand down to check the mirror ghost''s body.


    Lu Wei took out a treatment dream card from his chest card bag and inserted it into the dream speech. After activation, the dream speech emitted a light green light and began to moisturize Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu had a lot of small openings in his body and blood flowing because of the eight pole collapse.


    However, under the green light, the wound recovered quickly. The cold feeling made Su Fu''s spiritual perception recover a lot.


    "This is a level 4 treatment dream card, with a minimum of 50000 Chinese dollars." Jun Yichen said expressionless.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. No wonder the effect was so good.


    "You two little guys can kill a level 4 dreamer... Good!"


    Lu Wei said with admiration.


    However, his tone was dignified again. "It''s your life this time. Don''t run around in the recent troubled autumn. The Jumeng meteorite that the little master of the base suppressed the change has gone. Without the little master''s pressure, these dream eaters have come forward one after another. It seems that they are ready to do something."


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen both raised their eyebrows and nodded.


    The effect of level IV treatment on mengka was amazing. Su Fu''s injury soon recovered and the wounds began to scab.


    Mental perception also recovered to 2 o''clock, and the head didn''t hurt so much.


    Jun Yichen also recovered almost.


    Lu Wei put away the dream card and patted them on the shoulder.


    In the distance, Peng chopped back, and the mirror ghost''s body was thrown into the car by the soldiers behind him.


    Peng Zhan asked Su Fu and Jun Yichen again. He looked at them strangely and left.


    Kill a level 4 dreamer, the military reward is indispensable.


    After Lu Wei investigates the situation, he will give the reward to two people.


    At Peng''s command, Lu Wei drove Su Fu and Jun Yichen back to the dilapidated community and disappeared into the night.


    Stand on the corner.


    Jun Yichen''s complexion is complex.


    The mirror ghost''s goal is Su Fu, which can attract the attention of the Shura society. Su Fu''s secret is definitely not small.


    However, Jun Yichen didn''t ask much.


    Su Fu also looked at the stars. If the old Yin pen hadn''t killed the mirror ghost, he might have let the mirror ghost escape this time.


    It''s still too weak.


    The spiritual perception of 13 is so weak that they don''t even have the ability to discover secrets.


    Although the eight pole avalanche is strong, his body can''t bear the more powerful outbreak of the eight pole avalanche.


    This time, three avalanches broke out because Su Fu often drank startling juice.


    After all, it''s still a juice problem!


    He must speed up his strength.


    The more you come into contact with the deep dreamer world, the more terrible it is.


    No strength, really like a leaf duckweed.


    Tonight, it was Su Fu''s first murder. Maybe it was because he had many nightmares. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. His only feeling was that he was weak.


    "Go back quickly. By the way, after the ghost marriage dream card, the cooperation with Haiteng group will be terminated. In the future, if you release the secondary dream card to the ranking list, you can find me. Of course... You can also open a dream card experience store yourself, so you can also have the qualification to apply for listing."


    Jun Yichen said.


    His words fell, and in the distance, a black luxury suspension car came.


    Jun Yichen said goodbye to Su Fu and left in a luxury suspension car.


    "Open a dream card experience store?" Su Fu pondered and his eyes lit up slightly.


    This can be regarded as a channel to get startling juice.


    Dragging the tired pace in the community.


    The night is deep.


    To Su Fu''s surprise, the stone flower cream shop was still open.


    "Is the boss there? A bowl of stone flower paste. "


    When he opened the door, Su Fu sat in the empty shop and said.


    The boss put on the mask, lifted the cord and walked out, holding a cigarette, and his eyes fell on the weak Su Fu.


    The eyebrows are slightly picked and the facial mask is slippery.


    "Well... You were beaten?"

 Chapter 84

    The boss came out with the mask from the kitchen, holding a cigarette, and the shape was very sharp.


    "Well, young people... They should be beaten more. Only in this way can they grow up."


    The boss raised his hand and smoothed the corner of the sliding mask. After two fingers were caught in the smoke, he went to Su Fu and sat down.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Are the old people living so exquisite now?


    Of course, the shop owner is definitely not old, but this guy always gives Su Fu a feeling of vicissitudes and old age by basking in the sun in the shop every day.


    "I''m fine..."


    Su Fu frowned and said faintly.


    "Read less, read less newspapers, eat more snacks and sleep more... Young people should do this. Don''t look old all day. Be lively, just like me."


    The boss spit out a mouthful of smoke, and the eyes under the mask are quite misty under the light and dense smoke.


    Su Fu glanced at the boss with a hair mask, and gave a cold smile.


    It seemed that Su Fu had no common language with himself. The boss got up and went to the kitchen to make a bowl of stone flower paste.


    Although Su Fu recovered some mental strength under Lu Wei''s treatment dream card, he is still very tired now.


    The stone flower paste came out.


    Su Fu took a mouthful and poured it fiercely. The cold feeling made him seem to sublimate his soul.


    He was moved by the familiar taste and formula.


    Su Fu thought that if he died, he would never eat this delicious food again. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    So... He can''t die!


    "Eh? What about my mask? Has it just been torn off and mixed with stone flower paste? "


    In the kitchen, the boss''s confused voice came.


    Su, who was feasting on it, stiffened.


    "Poof!"


    Then, spray it directly.


    "I lied to you... Eat more."


    The boss took a bunch of roasted chicken gizzards and handed them to Su Fu.


    Su Fu blackened his face and tore a mouthful of chicken gizzard.


    "Is leather very happy?" Su Fu chewed the chicken gizzard and said.


    The boss sat on the chair, cocked his legs, shook the ashes, and picked up the corners of his mouth. "No, you can''t understand the joy of leather."


    Su Fu: "


    After a while, Su Fu was driven out by his boss.


    The rolling shutter door of the shop is also locked.


    Su Fu didn''t stay. He was covered in blood and rushed back to the rental house.


    The boss leaning behind the door took out a cigarette from the wrinkled cigarette box and held it in his mouth. The lighter rubbed and the flame beat.


    Gray smoke misted.


    "The first time I killed someone, I''m still so calm... I''m a bit of an old man."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the rental house.


    Before I got to the room, I heard the cat scratching the door with her claws.


    Obviously, the cat smelled the tentacle of desire.


    When she opened the door, the cat turned into a white light and ran around on Su Fu with her mouth full of saliva.


    After a while, Su Fu came in through the door holding the cat''s neck.


    The little slave turned into a red light and floated in the room.


    Holding a creeping tentacle.


    The cat''s eyes lit up, she broke away from Su Fu, jumped down and began to chase the little slave in the room.


    A cat and a ghost make a lot of fun.


    Su Fu dragged his tired body to take a bath in the bathroom.


    The hot water from the sprinkler hit his body, and the dense hot air filled the bathroom.


    Su Fumeng rubbed his face several times, the water splashed everywhere, and the water at the tip of his hair dripped continuously.


    We should strive to earn frightening juice and quickly improve our strength!


    Because he feels inexplicably... The world is very dangerous.


    There are always crafty people who want to harm me!


    The mirror ghost and old Laurie in the black card appear in the real world


    In the nightmare, the two guys wanted to hurt him. In reality, they wanted to kill him.


    Naturally, Su Fu can''t wait to die.


    After taking a bath, Sue helped her out of the bathroom.


    The little slave and the cat are very harmonious in his bed, eating tentacles happily together.


    As the cat slave ate his tentacles, Su Fu felt that his spiritual perception began to improve slowly.


    Picking up the cat''s mother and rolling her cat''s head, Su Furou said, "eat more."


    The cat mother stretched out her claws and watched the little slave eat her tentacles one mouthful at a time, with tears in her eyes.


    Eating tentacles seems to be just one of the little slave''s hobbies.


    Scare juice is the true love of the little slave.


    When Su Fu entered the black card, the little slave made a sound of "BIU" and got into it.


    Frightening juice is very important to the little slave, which Su Fu knows.


    Su Fu knew that the slave could suppress other ghosts in his dream.


    He will go farther and farther on the way to feed the ghost bride.


    However, in order to get more frightening juice, Su Fu felt that the idea of opening a dream card experience store mentioned by Jun Yichen could be implemented.


    He has money now. It''s easy to buy a store.


    Planned in my heart.


    Su Fu slowly closed his eyes and entered the black card dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fool!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Chengxu''s eyes coagulated and smashed the precious sandalwood table with one punch.


    The horror of mental perception strikes in the room.


    In the distance, the old Laurie holding the doll lowered her eyes without joy or sorrow.


    "The little master of Jiangnan base is busy suppressing the restless Jumeng mother stone. This is my best chance! Mirror ghost, that fool, almost broke my plan! You deserve to die! "


    Jiang Chengxu said coldly.


    "Keep a low profile recently... Don''t let the dreamers in Jiangnan base notice anything! They are now focusing on the base parent stone. They have no spare time to talk to us. Let''s not mess with them! "


    Jiang Chengxu glanced at the others in the room, who were all dressed in black windbreaker.


    As for old Laurie, she calmed down again and stroked the lovely doll.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the excessive consumption of spiritual perception, Su Fu did not choose to impact the new dream.


    After all, the pen fairy nightmare still needs to be consolidated, and other dreams have not been completely digested.


    Scare juice did not increase much. After the national competition, Su Fu also lost a way to get scare juice.


    In order to improve his strength, Su Fu reluctantly gave the ghost bride 1000 ml of fright juice. Le''s ghost bride giggled one night with a pottery pot. As for himself, he also poured 1000 ml, almost just using up the fright juice obtained by the entertainment site.


    The entertainment site has just hung up a toilet nightmare, so the scare juice will increase.


    However, after the first wave of frightened people passed, there was not much frightened juice that increased sporadically in the future.


    Su Fu is now considering whether to send a nightmare to the entertainment site every two or three days.


    However, too often, the audience''s immunity to nightmares will be higher and higher


    Wake up in the morning.


    Su Fu brushed his teeth in the mirror, frowning and thinking.


    It seems that it is imperative to open a dream card experience store.


    Su Fu nodded seriously. In the entertainment site, every person scared, whether it was peeing or crying, got 1 scare juice, which was too inefficient.


    In the dream card experience store, if you cry, you can get hundreds of milliliters and more people, which is several times the efficiency of the entertainment site.


    After washing, Su Fu left the rental house with a shoulder bag on his back.


    Get to school and start today''s course.


    As soon as class was over, Su Fu sent a communication to Jun Yichen.


    "I think so. I want to open a dream card experience store."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    In the earphone, Jun Yichen was silent for two seconds and replied faintly.


    "OK."


    Then there was another silence.


    Just when Su Fu was ready to ask for advice.


    Jun Yichen spoke again.


    "The store helps you find it. In your community, opposite the stone flower paste shop you often go to, the shop called ''animation dream factory'' has poor business. I bought it and wrote your name. You go back and hand it over at night. I link the decoration company and send you a dream speech. If you want to decorate, you can contact yourself. If you don''t want to forget it."


    "Anything else? No, I''ll hang up. I''m busy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sue opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Du..."


    Jun Yichen has hung up the communication.


    The rhythm is suffocating.


    The arrangement made Su Fu look confused.


    Are the rich... So good?

 Chapter 85

    Jun Yichen seems to expect that Su Fu will choose to open a dream card experience store, so everything has been arranged for Su Fu.


    Although it feels strange, it really saves Su Fu a lot of trouble.


    Su Fu sends a message of thanks to Jun Yichen and leaves school with a shoulder bag on his back.


    As the end of the term approached, the students on the road were in a hurry.


    Anxiety hung on everyone''s face. Some even walked with books and crammed for the last time, just to give better play and cross the hanging minefield in the last sprint.


    Of course, Su Fu doesn''t quite understand the anxiety of these people.


    As a school bully, he always inadvertently shows calm and composure.


    I haven''t seen Xinlei for several days. She should be in anxiety like these people.


    Left school and crowded into the suspension bus.


    Su Fu returned to the dilapidated community.


    The setting sun spread a layer of orange gauze on the community.


    The owner of the stone flower paste shop is leaning back on his chair, holding a shaking fan and fanning it without haste or delay.


    Holding a palm sized small book in his hand, he squinted and looked at it carefully.


    Su Fu came to the shop, ordered a bowl of stone flower paste, and then walked opposite the shop.


    This is the shop that Jun Yichen bought for him.


    Formerly known as "animation dream factory", it is a store specializing in making children''s animation dream cards suitable for children''s experience.


    In fact, the traffic in the community is good. Although the community is old, there are really many people living in it. The benefit of this dream card store is actually OK.


    However, in Jun Yichen''s opinion, those are small money and have been purchased directly.


    Pushed the door open.


    The shop has been cleaned up.


    As soon as Su Fu came in, a middle-aged man in a flower shirt came to greet him.


    Enthusiastic, he took Su Fu and asked many questions. He learned that Su Fu was going to take over the buyer of his store. The middle-aged man was more excited and took Su Fu for an introduction.


    "Xiao Su, uncle, I''m lucky to see you. These dream card inventory will not be taken away. I''ll leave it to you. You can have a look if you are interested. Uncle told you... They are all good things! Resources from the Eastern Federation, hey hey! "


    Uncle winked and stuffed a large carton into Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at his uncle after the handover. He looked like he had hidden his merit and reputation and left the shop.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Put down the carton and turn over the stacked dream cards inside.


    "Resources of the Eastern Federation?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and pulled out a badly worn dream card.


    The dream card is labeled "Ozawa".


    Other dream cards in the box are also pasted with various labels, such as peach Valley, pine moon and so on


    With curiosity, Su Fu stuffed a dream card into his dream speech.


    After a while, the blush and heartbeat withdrew and pursed his mouth.


    He thought for a while, but finally he didn''t choose to throw it away and put a large box of resources in the inner room.


    At this time, Su Fu had leisure to observe the shop. The shop was quite tidy. There was a big table in the middle, with several old two slot dream words on it.


    Su Fu thought about it, but he was not too picky about the decoration style.


    Just clean up some childish things in the shop.


    Who knows that an uncle who sells children''s animation dream cards... Can have so many resources that make people blush and heartbeat.


    Sure enough... You can''t judge a man by his appearance!


    The boss came over with a bowl of stone flower cream.


    "Oh, you bought it here? Are you ready to open a shop? "


    The boss handed the stone paste to Su Fu, took a cigarette and looked at the shop.


    While drinking Shihua cream, Su Fu chatted with his boss. After feeling refreshed, he continued to clean up.


    After finishing things, I closed the rolling shutter door of the shop.


    Coming out and looking at the electronic plaque on the door, Su Fu frowned.


    It seems that it''s better to find time to change the plaque. Otherwise, it''s always strange that he has a nightmare card experience shop with a plaque of children''s animation.


    After saying hello to the boss, Su Fu returned to the rental house.


    Take out the Jumeng stone and make all the previous nightmare cards.


    Ghost dream card, evil nurse dream card, ghost marriage dream card and so on


    Su Fu also took out a piece of paper and painted on it. He wrote down the pattern and distribution of stores and classified them according to the dream cards of experience.


    It is divided into first grade area, second grade area, and new product shelf area, etc.


    As for the higher product area, we have to wait for his strength to improve.


    After making the dream card, Su Fu''s spiritual perception consumption is almost the same.


    Took a bath and entered the black card space.


    Frightened juice is in a situation where it can''t make ends meet.


    Xiao Nu and Su Fu had one thousand milliliters of startle juice, and Su Fu had only more than 3000 of startle juice left, which could not last for a few days.


    Therefore, Su Fu must speed up the pace.


    No impact on new dreams, continue to consolidate the pen fairy nightmare.


    Every time after consolidating the pen fairy nightmare, Su Fu always felt that the resentment in the ballpoint pen was deeper.


    Of course, Su Fu chose to ignore it.


    The next day, Su Fu finished the course and went to the dreamers'' Union to assess the qualification of level II dreamers.


    And registered shops.


    To open a dream maker''s shop, you need to register with the dream maker''s Union, so that Su Fu can apply for the qualification to the ranking list.


    After everything was finished, Su Fu really owned the store.


    Back to the community, Su Fu opened the rolling shutter door and stepped into it.


    He put the newly bought dream words on the table and soft sofa chairs.


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop came in with a pot of potted plants.


    "This is a dream card experience shop. It''s different from my snack bar. The force must be high, and the greening can''t be less."


    The boss said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He put the bonsai in the corner, which really added a sense of leisure to the experience store.


    Su Fu thanked. The boss just waved his hand and went back to his stone flower paste store. He continued to read books with the size of his palm.


    After a busy time, Su Fu cleaned the shop and divided it into three planned areas.


    He just sat on the sofa. The quality of the sofa was not very good, but it was barely acceptable.


    In this way, even if the experience store opens?


    Quietly opened


    Su Fu sat on the sofa and sipped his mouth. After wandering for so long, he finally had his own shop. For a time, his mood was a little complicated.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Su Fu sent a message to Jun Yichen in his dream speech.


    "The store is open."


    After almost five minutes, Jun Yichen returned a message.


    "OK, good luck."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth picked, Su Fu sent another message to Xinlei.


    "My experience store is open. Welcome to visit."


    Less than a second.


    Xinlei''s news came back.


    "Brother Su, have you opened a shop and become a boss? Oh, that''s great. I don''t know anything about it. "


    "And... It''s the end of the term soon. Don''t you review, younger brother?"


    "By the way, send me the address of the store... I''ll support it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Jun Yichen''s sparing words like gold, Xinlei just opened the chatterbox and couldn''t put it away at all.


    Su Fu rubbed his eyebrows and sent the address of the experience store to Xin Lei. He was too lazy to reply.


    Leaning against the sofa and looking at the brand-new shop, Su Fu couldn''t help breathing out, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    From today on


    Boss Su, officially launched.


    After thinking about it, Su Fu hesitated.


    Inexplicably, there is a kind of intuition. An excellent Xu Yuan tutor... May become a big customer of the experience store!


    So he opened the dream communication.


    Without hesitation, he clicked Xu Yuan''s number.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 86

    Su Fu hung up the communication with some regret.


    Xu Yuan didn''t have time to come, which made Su Fu feel a lot of frightened juice flowing away from him. It was very painful.


    But Su Fu didn''t get nothing. He learned new news from Xu Yuan.


    The top three teams in the national competition will participate in the world competition on behalf of China. Xu Yuan is learning about the arrangement of the world competition from the dreamers'' Union, so he can''t support it.


    In fact, Su Fu didn''t care much about the world competition. He won the national competition. Jiangnan University didn''t even give any awards, which seriously hurt his enthusiasm to participate in the competition.


    If you have spare time to participate in the competition, you might as well make a few more nightmare cards and upload them to the ranking list.


    Perhaps because of the new store, although the passenger flow is large, few people really enter the experience store.


    The stone flower paste shop opposite is very popular. The boss is busy.


    Su Fu was bored. He sat on the sofa and looked through the books.


    A luxury suspension car came and stopped at the door of the experience store.


    Jun Yichen and Xin Lei in a light blue suit came out of the luxury car.


    Xinlei has no makeup, wears a plain face, wears a simple shirt, jeans and a pair of canvas shoes.


    It doesn''t look like a rich woman at all.


    Most importantly, Xin Lei still held a book "Wang houxiong''s difficulty analysis" in her hand and recited it silently.


    Obviously, a final exam made her anxious.


    Su Fu put down the book and invited them into the experience store.


    Jun Yichen and Xin Lei didn''t feel much surprised after wandering in the store for a week.


    It was originally a very simple experience shop. Naturally, there was nothing fancy.


    Su Fu also wants Jun Yichen and Xin Lei to experience the dream card.


    But they were rejected.


    Jun Yichen has something to do. He just stopped by to see Su Fu.


    Xinlei is busy reviewing, learning slag pain, Su Fu and Jun Yichen don''t understand this kind of learning bully at all.


    No one experienced the dream card, which made Su Fu feel a little sorry.


    After Jun Yichen told Su Fu about the application qualification of the secondary dream card ranking list, he returned to the luxury suspension car.


    Xinlei rubbed against the car and left together.


    Su Fu stood alone at the door and sighed.


    Business is hard to do.


    For half a day, the experience store was ignored.


    Su Fu sat on the sofa, rubbed the eyebrows, took out the dream words, activated the black card and entered the black card dream.


    It''s better to practice in a dream.


    The owner of the stone flower paste shop opposite was idle again. He crossed his legs and smoked at the door.


    Seeing that Su Fu was so bored that he actually practiced in the experience store, he couldn''t help shaking the ash, enjoying the peace after busy, and smiled gently.


    "Oh, young man."


    ¡­¡­


    "For the rest of your life, it''s you who kill, it''s you who seek death, and it''s you who are scared to death. Welcome back. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible."


    Su Fu has long been used to the word "blood" every day.


    After several days of practice, Su Fu''s spiritual perception has been improved by 1 point, which is very fast.


    The degree of stimulation to perception is not as strong as that of the first time, and the improvement of perception will be low.


    This is why dreamers need to experience new dream cards all the time.


    After all, the cultivation dream card is different from the battle dream card.


    Dream makers may only have one combat dream card, but the cultivation dream card must be updated constantly.


    If a level-1 dream card is used for half a month at most, the use value will be exhausted and the perception cannot be improved. At this time, it is necessary to replace the dream card, otherwise the perception intensity will stop.


    This is also the reason why the dream card ranking list has been updated.


    Of course, the level-1 and level-2 dream cards will be updated frequently. The higher the level of the dream card, the longer the use value will last. At that time, there is no need to update the dream card all the time.


    The blood words rolled a few lines and disappeared.


    Obviously, the amount of scare juice is getting less and less.


    The desire for frightened juice in his heart urged Su Fu to earn frightened juice more and more.


    But it''s urgent. The experience store has opened.


    Su Fu believes that there will be a lot of startling juice soon.


    This time, Su Fu plans to break into a new dream. The pen fairy nightmare has been consolidated for several days. It''s time to shock a new wave of nightmare dreams.


    In the distance, two dull figures waved to Su Fu.


    Su Fu walked to the door. The old wooden door was covered with mottled cracks.


    An old wooden board hung on the door, just like the previous pen fairy nightmare.


    This time, the message written on the board is... Ghost paradise.


    In addition, like the pen fairy nightmare, there was no introduction or description of how to pass the customs.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The three blood words of ghost paradise seem to send out a magic, which makes people feel cold inside.


    However, Su Fu didn''t hesitate too long.


    The face always has to face.


    So he opened the door and stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­


    The owner of the stone flower paste shop squinted at the little book in his hand.


    Junior high school students after school, wearing dirty school uniforms, went to the community.


    Compared with the aunts and uncles in the community, these junior middle school students are very interested in Su Fuxin''s experience store.


    "Eh, did the naive animation dream factory close down before?"


    "No? You see, the electronic plaque of animation DreamWorks is still there. "


    "I remember the furnishings inside are not like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several junior high school students gathered at the door of the experience store and wondered.


    "Boss, has the store opposite changed?" A junior high school student asked the owner of the stone flower cream shop sitting at the door curiously.


    "Yes."


    The boss didn''t lift his head and continued to look at the little book in his hand.


    "What store did you change?"


    Junior high school students are the same age, full of desire for the unknown, continue to ask.


    "Isn''t it written on the electronic plaque? "Illiterate?" With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss said, "animation dream factory is, of course, a store to experience animation dream cards."


    "Read more books, read more newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more. Don''t look like an illiterate all day. It''s a shame."


    Several junior high school students were said to be confused.


    He is also the successor of socialism. Why is this uncle so excellent?


    The three junior high school students looked at each other. They stopped walking and came to Su Fu''s experience store.


    "Boss?"


    "Is the boss there? Do you have the latest animated dream card? "


    "No one?"


    The three shouted for a while, but no one answered them.


    However, soon, they found Su Fu lying on the sofa, immersed in a dream.


    The three junior middle school students walked lightly, gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    "Brother Wei, why don''t we go? There''s nothing interesting about this broken experience store. "


    A small thin man pulled the leading junior high school student and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I heard my brother say that this shop... Has good things!" The junior high school student called Wei Ge waved his hand and picked his eyebrow.


    "What''s good?" The remaining two junior high school students suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "According to my brother... It''s a rare dream card from the Eastern Federation. You can''t buy it on the market!" Brother Wei raised his chest and said mysteriously, "the boss saw that my brother was destined for him, so he specially sold one to my brother!"


    Junior high school students, at the age of flower, are full of curiosity about the world.


    At this time, the interest was aroused and didn''t want to go.


    The three scattered like treasure hunters, looking for the rare dream card brother Wei said.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu didn''t take out many dream cards.


    Brother Wei came to the second grade experience area. There was only a dream card on the table with an introduction.


    Mengka: Shenjing


    Model: aj-223


    Grade: Grade 2


    Attribute: auxiliary dream card


    Function: improve mental perception and exercise water


    Note: it is forbidden to use if it is less than 18 years old


    "Eighteen prohibitions?!"


    Brother Wei''s eyes lit up when he saw the introduction. His brother once said that the rare dream card is less than 18... No use!


    Brother brother, as like as two peas, said his brother did not cheat him.


    Glancing at Su Fu, who was lying on the sofa and breathing evenly.


    Brother Wei carefully picked up the simple two slot dream words on the table. Then he grabbed the deep well dream card, put his thumb on it and inserted it into the card slot.


    Can''t wait to press the metal button to activate the dream card.


    Brother Wei''s two eyebrows beat up and down, ready to experience the rare dream card from the Eastern Federation.


    "Drop -"


    With a crisp sound, brother Wei''s two eyebrows beat.


    "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 87

    The sunset in the evening is as soft as water.


    The afterglow shone down and made Su Fu squint.


    Raise your hand, block the tip of your eyebrows, and look at the playground under the fire sunset.


    After entering the dream, Su Fu appeared at the entrance of the amusement park. This is an old amusement park with a sense of time, which is almost abandoned.


    Ferris wheel, merry go round, big pendulum


    There are not many projects, but each project is covered with thick dust and sprinkled in the afterglow of the sunset. There is a sense of dilapidation that precipitates the years.


    Su Fu walked slowly in and stepped on the hard ground.


    From the pavement, it is a biting cold wind.


    The whole playground is quiet, empty and without any shadow.


    "Ghost paradise..."


    Su Fu frowned and looked slowly in the playground.


    He climbed up the merry go round, but the merry go round didn''t move at all. Each one was lifelike, like a merry go round carrying a horse''s hoof, full of broken cracks.


    Experience the past one by one. No project can be urged. Even many props have been in disrepair for a long time, falling off and loosening.


    Is this a nightmare?


    Very peaceful


    Su Fu frowned. The nightmare in black card must not be so simple.


    Time passes slowly.


    The setting sun gradually set, and the rosy clouds in the sky were swallowed up by the darkness.


    Night... Came.


    The original dilapidated amusement park suddenly seemed to have vitality and vitality.


    All kinds of footsteps sounded, although it was still dark in the amusement park.


    But


    Su Fu heard the children playing?


    make love!


    A circle of colored lights around the shabby amusement park lit up.


    The light from the searchlight shines the whole paradise like day!


    Creak, creak


    "The merry go round has no wings, but it can take you everywhere..."


    Su Fu suddenly looked at the carousel.


    The merry go round, which was motionless despite his urging, started automatically at this moment.


    The horse''s hooves are flying, the wooden poles are circling, accompanied by a sad song.


    Not only the merry go round, the dead Ferris wheel, the big pendulum and other amusement park projects have been launched.


    It seems to welcome the tourists returning from death in the dead of night.


    Every project is going on, accompanied by children''s laughter.


    Su Fu stands outside the carousel project.


    Watch quietly.


    Suddenly, he saw a flower in front of him and found himself sitting on the back of the merry go round.


    Holding the cold iron bar, accompanied by sad songs, ups and downs with the Trojan horse.


    Suddenly, Su Fu was stunned.


    He heard a silver bell of child laughter.


    In front, a little girl in a flower skirt and black leather shoes held the Trojan horse and rose and fell with Su Fu.


    Su Fu can see many little girls'' dark hair flying in the ups and downs


    What a peaceful picture.


    The corners of Su Fu''s mouth turned up.


    The innocent laughter of children is the purest beauty in the world.


    Suddenly.


    The smile on Su Fu''s face froze.


    Because the head of the little girl holding the Trojan horse was 180 degrees, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Fu. What came into view was the little girl''s face with a huge hole.


    Shocking, people breathe tight!


    It seems that all the facial features have been dug away.


    Innocent laughter came from the head without facial features


    A sudden change in the peaceful painting style!


    As if this scene marked the beginning of the nightmare.


    In the horn of the amusement park, the original sad song changed and played a rapid melody with a heartbreaking despair and creepy helplessness.


    Like a dancer in a blood stained wedding dress, he twisted his waist madly in the darkness full of death.


    The carousel is getting faster and faster.


    The huge centrifugal force seemed to throw Su Fu out.


    The hurried and desperate music made Su Fu''s blood boil uncontrollably, and his heart seemed to burst in the song.


    The little girl with a big pit on her face laughed and stood on the back of the Trojan horse, steady and facing Su Fu.


    Suddenly, he jumped suddenly and rushed towards Su Fu.


    The face of the huge hole wriggled, as if it had turned into a big mouth.


    Su Fu didn''t react yet, and his ears were accompanied by the laughter of innocent children.


    His eyes turned black.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Wei, whose full name is Weiwei cat, is the bearer of grade one of Muyang middle school.


    Liu Junlong and Zhao Youcai are his two younger brothers.


    He thought he could find his brother''s rare dream card in the newly opened dream card experience store.


    But he was wrong


    When he entered the dream, he knew


    Something sad is going to happen.


    This is a dream he has never experienced... The old quadrangle, the eaves full of cobwebs, the quiet air that can be heard, and a withered old well in the center of the yard.


    The bluestone on the well is also covered with moss.


    This is Mao''s eighteen forbidden dreams?!


    Can the current title party still point to face?!


    Brother Wei is too sad to breathe, but now that he has experienced it, he can experience it. Don''t waste this dream.


    Waste is shameful.


    Brother Wei looked at the courtyard for a long time, staring around.


    But his eyes were sour, and everything remained unchanged, as if he were experiencing a silent mime.


    "Which fool made this dream card!"


    Brother Wei scolded and planned to quit his dream.


    Suddenly.


    A drop of cold water fell on the back of his neck, and he shivered all over.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    A crisp click sounded.


    Brother Wei was stunned and turned to stare at the distant well.


    However, the drops of water on his face made brother Wei creepy and goose bumps.


    He raised his head. On his head, a pale ghost face looked at him.


    On the thick black hair, muddy water dripped continuously on brother Wei''s face.


    Brother Wei opened his mouth, couldn''t make any sound in his throat, his eyes were full of fear, and his hands waved helplessly


    "You... You are... Deep well?!"


    Brother Wei trembled.


    At the next moment, the female ghost''s body suddenly pressed down, and her cold face almost pasted on brother Wei''s face!


    Thick hair wrapped around the latter''s head.


    "Ah... Ah... Ghost!"


    The picture... Can''t bear to look directly.


    In five seconds.


    Poof!


    The well water rises high.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s complexion was complex and he returned to the nightmare space.


    The dream of ghost paradise gave him a headache.


    It was mainly the background music of the ghost paradise that made Su Fu very uncomfortable. When the strange music sounded, his blood was out of control, and even he couldn''t resist the ghost children.


    He failed to break through the pass, and his life was drained a lot, so he didn''t continue to try.


    When Su Fu was a little depressed.


    In the sky.


    The blood words suddenly rolled.


    "Congratulations on using the ''ghost school'' dream to scare Liu Junlong and get 300ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''ghost marriage'' dream to scare Zhao Youcai and get 500ml of scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''deep well'' dream to frighten Weiwei cat and obtain 1200 ml of frightening juice."


    ¡­¡­


    The rolling blood words stunned Su Fu.


    Stunned?


    Is this a new level of power than the awesome urine?


    Finally, there are people who are even better than master Xu!


    Deep well dream, Su Fu didn''t upload to the ranking list.


    The only place where the deep well dream appears is his experience store!


    So he came to the experience store?


    Su Fu quickly withdrew from the black card dream.


    He was stunned. Su Fu was still a little nervous for fear of an accident.


    So go out and have a look.


    Of course... Also to witness this big customer who surpasses Xu Yuan!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 88

    "Brother Wei, what''s the matter with you!"


    "What a crime!"


    "My pants are wet, brother Wei... Help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu opened his eyes, a panic cry came to his ears.


    When did the experience store become so busy?


    Su Fu got up from the sofa and looked not far away.


    On the sofa in the second grade experience area, two or three junior middle school students in school uniforms huddled there, with tears on their faces, as if they had experienced some inhuman torture.


    There is also a junior high school student, with his eyes closed, his face frightened and in syncope.


    It seems that... The fainting one is the big customer who has surpassed mentor Xu Yuan!


    Su Fu rubbed his neck because he had been lying for a long time and his neck was slightly stiff.


    He walked up to three junior high school students and looked at them faintly.


    Except for the one who fainted, the other two stared at Su Fu in horror. In their view, the owner of this store is a devil


    What animation DreamWorks!


    Everything is a lie!


    Su Fu in front of you must be the devil!


    "Zhao Youcai? Liu Junlong? "


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The eyes of the two junior high school students suddenly widened in horror. How could the boss know their names?


    "Then he is Weiwei cat?"


    Sue pulled the corner of her mouth and pointed to the one who was paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Wei... Brother Wei won''t let us call his name directly!" A young man with tears on his face trembled.


    "You come to experience the dream card. Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Su Fu was helpless.


    He walked up to brother Wei. The boy was so brave that he dared to directly cross the first grade nightmare and try the second grade nightmare.


    Xu Yuan will be scared to pee, not to mention junior high school students.


    Su Fu raised his hand and pressed brother Wei''s temple. His spiritual perception surged and impacted brother Wei''s nerves. After a while, brother Wei woke up leisurely.


    His eyes were full of confusion and despair of life, which made Su Fu moved.


    What did Shenjing female ghost do to this flower age boy?


    "Where am I?"


    "Am I dead?"


    "I am an excellent socialist successor! I don''t pee! "


    Brother Wei said confused.


    It seems that the boy is still a little confused. Su Fu raised his hand and flicked on brother Wei''s head. He said faintly, "you didn''t pee. You''re just stunned."


    Su Fu walked aside and poured a cup of hot water to brother Wei.


    Brother Wei was holding hot water. The long lost warmth almost moved him to tears.


    "I remember that the ''deep well'' dream card is marked. You are not allowed to use it before 18. Who gave you the courage to ignore that sentence?"


    Su Fu glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, sat on the sofa and looked at the three junior middle school students.


    "I thought it was eighteen prohibitions..." brother Wei''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    He said that there was nothing wrong with the eighteen prohibitions, but... It was a little different from the eighteen prohibitions he imagined.


    The terrible deep well ghost almost scared him to burp.


    "This is the nightmare card experience store. Where do you think it is?"


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Can junior high school students play like this?


    "Boss, we are wrong. Let us go..." Zhao Youcai shrunk on the sofa and shivered.


    He wants to go home. He wants his mother.


    The ghost school just now.


    Every student there is terrible!


    Su Fu was not in a hurry. "You are still minors. Your spiritual perception is too fragile. You are lucky this time. If you use it carelessly and cause mental damage, you won''t have a chance to become a dreamer in the future. That''s the most painful."


    "However, there are benefits to being able to survive my dream card. My spiritual perception should be improved a little."


    "Fortunately, this is an experience dream card, which suppresses the cultivation effect. If it is a real cultivation dream card, you may be impacted into fools by the dream just now."


    Su Fudao was also a little afraid.


    Brother Wei pursed his mouth and looked sad. "The sign hanging outside your door is'' animation DreamWorks''?"


    "Oh... Just opened, I haven''t had time to change."


    Su Fu didn''t think so.


    He didn''t embarrass the three boys too much. He made nearly 2000 frightening juice from the three. He thought they were very cute.


    After asking for a 50 Chinese dollar experience fee for each of the three, they let the three leave.


    The experience fee of 50 Chinese coins is not much, especially brother Wei, who experiences the dream card of second-class dream.


    Su Fu sat satisfied on the sofa and drank hot water leisurely.


    Originally, the depression of the failure of the dream of "ghost paradise" was dissipated.


    Before leaving, brother Wei took a deep look at the experience store.


    He Weiwei cat remembers this store. As a bearer of the first grade of Muyang middle school, this scene... Will be found sooner or later!


    After three junior high school students left.


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop leaned against the door with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Nightmare card? I thought you were selling animated dream cards. Look, it scares young people. "


    The boss smiled faintly and shook the ash.


    "Is the boss interested? Would you like to try? " Su Fu, sitting on the sofa, brightened his eyes and said to the boss.


    However, the owner of the stone flower cream shop just shook his head and sneered.


    "Nightmare? It''s boring for children to play at home. "


    Su picked at the corner of his mouth, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    The boss twisted his cigarette and glanced at Su Fu without being stimulated by the method.


    Without saying anything, he smiled, shook his body and returned to the store.


    How can Su Fu understand his loneliness?


    The boss didn''t try. Although Su Fu felt pity, he didn''t care much.


    He closed the door of the experience store, went to the boss''s store to eat a bowl of stone flower cream, and went back to the rental house to prepare to make the pen fairy nightmare tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The meteorite crater base in Jiangnan City is brightly lit.


    Bright searchlights illuminate the night like day.


    All the passages around the base are blocked, and the whole base seems to be completely isolated from the outside world.


    Boom!


    A huge muffled sound seemed to come from underground, which made the ground of the base shake suddenly, the dense forest around the crater shuddered, and countless leaves trembled and spread like waves.


    However, the dull sound did not end, one by one, constantly ringing through.


    In the base, people shuttle, and the dreamers in the army are on alert.


    As if something big was going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng building, top floor.


    The strong wind blew and made a whimper. On the spacious roof, people in black windbreaker stood with their hands down.


    Jiang Chengxu stood under the huge instrument, raised his hand, grabbed the canvas and pulled it violently.


    WOW!


    The canvas flipped over.


    A huge delicate instrument emerged, heavy metallic luster, with the terrible pressure of people''s breathing stagnation, oppressing the people present.


    Old Laurie stood in the distance holding the doll and raised her wrinkled face, which was full of shock.


    "Jiang Chengxu, this madman..."


    Old Laurie pinched the doll''s neck and muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was just dawn.


    Su Fu opened the door of the experience store and asked the owner of the stone flower paste store to take care of it. He took the suspension bus to Jiangnan University.


    Today is the professional final exam. Su Fu naturally got the exam.


    In fact, entering the examination week, the school atmosphere is completely different from before.


    Su Fu came to the classroom, which was full of people.


    Most of the students majoring in dream theory are girls. There are 25 students in the class, of which 18 are girls.


    As for the boys, Su Fu is just a nodding acquaintance, not familiar.


    The tutor entered the classroom and handed out the examination paper. Su Fu got the paper and began to do the questions seriously.


    Professional content, Su Fudu has learned the junior course.


    Su Fu answered these questions quickly.


    After finishing the topic, he was also lazy to stay and appreciate the struggling mentality of others. He handed in his paper directly and left the classroom.


    As soon as he left the classroom, a message from Xu Yuan came from his dream and asked him to gather in the tutor''s office.


    Although Su Fu was confused, he passed away when he had time.


    I met Jun Yichen at the elevator of the educational administration building.


    The latter was expressionless, wearing an orange suit and nodded to Su Fu.


    Looking at Jun Yichen''s small orange suit, Su Fu couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    The color of Lao Jun''s little suit is ready to go farther and farther on the road of releasing himself.

 Chapter 89

    Su Fu and Jun Yichen came to Xuyuan''s office.


    When Xu Yuan saw them, he nodded and motioned them to sit down.


    When Xinlei arrived, she began to talk seriously.


    Xu Yuan called Su Fu three people, obviously not for simple chat.


    "Look at this invitation first."


    Xu Yuan opened the drawer, took out a delicate black invitation and handed it to Jun Yichen who was nearest to him.


    Jun Yichen took it with an expressionless face.


    "Federal youth dreamer exchange competition?"


    Jun Yichen frowned and read.


    "Yes, this exchange game is a preview of the world game. You should also know that after the catastrophe, the global forces are divided into three federations and the Chinese nation. The three federations have been eyeing the Chinese nation. After all, standing in the world in the name of the nation requires a lot of pressure."


    "The venue of this exchange competition is set in Huaxia... Jiangnan City."


    "Peiping University and Jianghuai University will also send teams, but they are not the focus. The focus is on the three teams before the National Games of the three federations."


    "There have been frequent changes in the meteorite crater base in Jiangnan City recently. The government, the Jiangnan dreamers'' Union and the dreamers in the military base are all taking action. At this point, the three federations chose to set the venue of the exchange competition in Jiangnan City..."


    Xu Yuan took a deep breath and tapped his slender fingers on the desk.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Fu, Xu Yuan and Xin Lei.


    "You can express your views."


    Jun Yichen frowned and thought deeply.


    "Not only the three federations, but also many dream eaters gathered in Jiangnan City according to my intelligence analysis. This is brewing a big storm. I don''t know what the specific purpose is. Because it involves military secrets, I thought it was just a terrorist act of dream eaters. Now it seems that the goals of dream eaters and the three federations may be the same."


    Xu Yuan smiled with satisfaction and nodded, "well said, Su Fu, what do you think?"


    Su Fu heard Xu Yuan look at himself and said, "if you really follow what Jun Yichen said, the purpose of this exchange game is not simple. The exchange game may be just a cover. The purpose of the Federal University is likely to attack us in the exchange game and covet what in the meteorite crater base."


    Xu Yuan breathed out that he is worthy of being two university bullies who can stand out in the National Games.


    "Xinlei, what do you think?"


    Xu Yuan looked at Xinlei who was standing on one side and asked.


    He looked expectantly at his niece.


    Xinlei looked quite anxious, as if she had been brewing a stomach of analysis to say.


    She opened her mouth and her pupils contracted.


    "My analysis is the same as theirs."


    Su Fu pursed his lips and held back his smile.


    Jun Yichen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Xu Yuan was almost not angry enough to lift the table.


    The same ball!


    This is the gap between Xueba and Xuexia... What a desperate gap.


    "In fact, the analysis has nothing to do with you. Your only task is to press the teams of the Federal University on the ground in the exchange game! Just don''t lose face! "


    "Well, you go back. After the examination week ends in a few days, the exchange competition will begin. You should also go back and prepare. You should study your theoretical knowledge and dream card drawing skills." Xu Yuandao.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen didn''t feel much.


    However, Xinlei just felt as if the sky was falling.


    Is there only learning in her life?


    Can you give her a break.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Xu Yuan''s office, Su Fu returned to the dilapidated community.


    Xu Yuan''s words let Su help him to a snack, but he didn''t care much. Trying to improve his strength is the key.


    As always, the experience store does not have many customers.


    On the contrary, there are many customers in the stone flower cream shop.


    Su Fu opened the door and entered the shop. The atmosphere in the shop was a little serious.


    Several figures in dreamers'' Union uniforms sat inside and drank stone flower cream meticulously. The picture... Was strange.


    Su Fu glanced at his boss. With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss put up a finger and waved at him, motioning Su Fu not to speak.


    The leading middle-aged dreamer finished the stone flower cream in front of him, stood up and looked deeply at the boss.


    "Please consider my request and we''ll go first."


    The leader nodded to the boss, turned around and left the shop.


    At the moment of turning around, he glanced at Su Fu.


    Su Fu felt the impact of a majestic spiritual perception, which made his eyes shrink and his Qi and blood stagnate.


    "Good... Strong spiritual perception!"


    Su Fu frowned.


    A group of dreamers suspected from the dreamers'' Union left the shop, and Su Fu''s pressure suddenly relaxed.


    "Boss, they are..."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry too much, or a bowl of stone flower paste and roasted chicken gizzards?" The boss shook the ash and said without lifting his eyelids.


    Su Fu nodded and found a seat to sit down.


    The boss turned and entered the kitchen. After a while, he came out with a straight face and delicious food.


    There seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere. After Su Fu finished eating, he hurried back to his experience store.


    In the shop, the cat''s mother lay lazily on the sofa and found that sue helped her back. She glanced and stopped.


    Without the temptation of tentacles, it is lazy to move.


    Su Fu put the pen fairy dream card made last night in the second grade experience area.


    Then he leaned on the sofa, clicked the backstage of the ranking list, and uploaded the Shenjing dream card and the pen fairy dream card to the secondary dream card ranking list.


    Compared with the level 1 dream card ranking list that is updated frequently, the level 2 ranking list is updated less frequently.


    Mainly, the dream persistence of the second grade is stronger than that of the first grade, which will test the quality of the dream card more and more.


    The top five in the second level are all covered by dream cards made by Dream Makers invited by China''s five top consortia.


    After Su Fu uploaded successfully, he didn''t quit immediately. He looked at the top five dream cards.


    The first one is a cultivation dream card, which depicts the dream of a waste boy who rebelled and grew into a strong man.


    This type of dream card is known as "waste material flow", which belongs to a kind of dream card.


    Further down, there are "invincible flow" dreams, "genius flow" dreams and so on


    In fact, they all belong to the dream card.


    Dream can make the experimenter feel happy and make the spiritual perception in an excited state, which is one of the reasons why dream card has been popular since its birth.


    Everyone has his own dream, dream card, which is really tempting.


    After uploading Shenjing nightmare and pen fairy nightmare to the entertainment site, Su Fu ignored them.


    Instead, he entered the black card dream and was ready to attack the "ghost paradise" dream.


    Maybe it''s his intuition. Su Fu always feels that a storm is going to sweep Jiangnan City. Before that, he must quickly improve his strength. It''s best to hit the level of level 3 dreamers before the storm comes!


    Once you enter level 3, you can get the professional title, which is the real step into the dream maker industry.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, shining on the lonely journey.


    After a hard day''s work, Zhou Wenqiang returned to the cabin.


    Lying in bed tired.


    He clicked on the entertainment site, and a message box popped up at the bottom right of the site.


    "Your dreamer has released a new entertainment dream card ~"


    Familiar news, familiar style.


    Zhou Wenqiang smiled coldly, "Oh... In the same pit, do you want to fall me three times?"


    The only dreamer he pays attention to is master Su, who likes to upload nightmares in the guise of comedy.


    This guy is still a damn title party!


    Zhou Wenqiang opened the site and found that master Su uploaded two dreams.


    "Eighteen forbidden dreams, secrets buried in deep wells, hey, hey."


    "No! In the dead of night, the pen fairy comes! Super terrible brain burning nightmare! "


    The titles and painting styles of the two films are completely different.


    Zhou Wenqiang smiled coldly and wanted to set him up.


    After two losses, he vowed that he would never be routine again in his life.


    The style of the first part is too familiar. The typical master Su style, the title party!


    The title of the second part shows that it is a nightmare. What does it mean?


    Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, the more terrible it is, the less terrible it is


    Zhou Wenqiang became a bamboo in his mind. Among Shenjing and pen immortals, he chose pen immortals without hesitation.


    With a confident smile, enter the dream.


    As clever as him.


    I have seen through everything arranged by master Su!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 90

    Dilapidated classrooms, yellow and flying test papers.


    Messy tables were piled up.


    Although the same environment is dark, it is much milder than the dilapidated hospital Zhou Wenqiang experienced before and the gloomy ghost school.


    "Sure enough... The title is so terrible, it''s all appearance!"


    "Only smart people will see the essence through the phenomenon!"


    Zhou Wenqiang raised his mouth slightly and muttered.


    The plot began to develop, and five students in the classroom began to decorate game props.


    There are no evil nurses, ghost students and so on. These five students are all living people.


    "There are so many people in this dream. If the number increases, the terrorist effect will be greatly reduced... Failure."


    Zhou Wenqiang experienced a dream and analyzed it.


    As a senior card reader, he has his own set of systems and methods for the evaluation of dreams.


    "Excellent nightmares and dreams are not so easy to build. Su Da is afraid that he is at a loss..."


    Zhou Wenqiang shook his head and smiled.


    His attitude is very relaxed. He even has the leisure to appreciate the beauty of the three girls. Of course... The beauty of the three girls is not very good.


    This is a pity for Zhou Weiqiang.


    Everything was ready and the atmosphere cooled down.


    The pen fairy game begins.


    White candles were placed in the middle of the table, and the candles burned and swayed quietly.


    Wax oil flows down from both sides, emitting heat.


    Following the plot and observing the rules of the game, Zhou Wenqiang held out his hand and grabbed the ballpoint pen with the hands of the five students.


    Folding his hands, he touched a girl''s soft skin and couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    A nightmare made Zhou Wenqiang experience the feeling of spring dream.


    "Pen fairy, pen fairy, you are my previous life and I am your present life. If you want to continue your fate with me, please draw a circle on the paper..."


    Zhou Wenqiang closed his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth and read the game mantra.


    My heart is full of the shy smile of the girl just now.


    Single lonely for a long time, as long as it is a woman, it makes people itch.


    The cold wind blew.


    Zhou Wenqiang suddenly felt that his body was cold and goose bumps sprang up all over his body.


    The familiar sense of terror made his smile suddenly freeze.


    Subconsciously open your eyes.


    The white candle flickered and danced rapidly.


    The sound of "buzzing" turned into a gloomy green ghost fire.


    The faces of several students were illuminated, emitting a miserable green brilliance.


    Zhou Wenqiang''s pupils are tight. He doesn''t care to feel the softness of his hands. He wants to smoke, but


    He found that he couldn''t do it manually.


    He didn''t move, but the ball point pen kept drawing circles on the white paper!


    The same formula, familiar taste!


    Or master Su''s nightmare style!


    Suddenly, Zhou Wenqiang''s eyes widened and he was terrified.


    Before that, the girl who smiled shyly at him suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were white, her mouth opened wide, and she screamed silently.


    Pooh!


    In the middle of the girl''s eyebrows, a round hole as if drilled by a ballpoint pen slowly appeared


    fuck!


    Zhou Wenqiang''s heart suddenly cooled.


    It''s like this again... Let him be interested and pour him a basin of cold water!


    Here comes the pen fairy.


    With endless resentment, the cold female ghost seemed to hang behind Zhou Wenqiang.


    "Ask me... No... Answer me three questions and answer one wrong question... Die."


    The ice like hand stroked Zhou Wenqiang''s cheek and made his body tremble.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was not experiencing a dream, but really appeared in front of the pen fairy.


    "OK..."


    Zhou Wenqiang''s teeth were trembling and hurried back.


    The pen fairy came to Zhou Wenqiang''s ear and the cold breath brushed his face.


    "Please... Listen to the question."


    "What does my grandfather''s son''s aunt''s uncle''s sister''s grandson''s mother''s son''s uncle''s little aunt''s daughter have to do with me?"


    Zhou Wenqiang was stunned.


    Then he was overjoyed and hurried to answer.


    "Kinship!"


    The pen fairy was stunned


    "Second question... Uncle Liu lives in a 20 story building. Why don''t you take the elevator every day?" The voice of the pen fairy seemed to rub the sharp knife on the wall, which was very penetrating.


    However, Zhou Wenqiang blushed and shook his legs with excitement.


    It''s too simple!


    "Because uncle Liu lives on the first floor!"


    The pen fairy is silent.


    "Suppose there are nine steamed buns in a basin, which are divided by nine people. Why is there still a steamed bun in the basin?"


    "Because the last person went with the basin!"


    Zhou Wenqiang said melancholy.


    His wisdom, even the pen fairy can''t beat him?


    Zhou Wenqiang can''t help shaking his head. Master Su''s another failure, since it''s the pen fairy game


    Why not set the IQ of the pen fairy a little higher?


    Or did his wisdom crush the pen fairy?


    I''m really a little happy when I think so


    Pooh!


    Suddenly.


    Zhou Wenqiang froze.


    A ballpoint pen penetrated his chest


    The pale and cold face of the pen fairy slowly emerged from under the table.


    "šH šH!"


    "šH ah šH!"


    The pen fairy grabbed the ball point pen expressionless and inserted it in Zhou Wenqiang''s chest!


    It seems that he is venting his small emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Quit the dream.


    Zhou Wenqiang''s complexion is very complex.


    A wise man like him always has to bear the pain that he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    "Master su... Are you the devil?!"


    "I knock on the hemp!"


    Zhou Wenqiang is extremely angry, and his backhand is one


    Five star praise.


    He wrote such comments.


    "Only when there is no edge on the mountain and heaven and earth are united, can we dare to be unique with you; The sea can wither, the stone can rot, and the passion can''t be broken... This is a nightmare with a story. It''s a dream in which smart people can experience fun. Five stars recommend it. "


    After posting comments.


    Zhou Wenqiang leaned lonely against the wall and looked at the dark night sky with complex and profound eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Su Fu enters black card''s dream.


    He frowned and attacked the dream of "ghost paradise", but from his face, it could be seen that the situation was not optimistic.


    Outside the community.


    The dim street lamp shed pale light, and the cold wind was blowing.


    Blowing the fine sand rolling, light gray smoke filled the air.


    Dada


    The sound of small crisp leather shoes beating against the ground sounded.


    Jumping ponytail, pink princess skirt, slender two legs wrapped in white stockings, jumping and jumping.


    With a doll in his hand.


    If you only look at your back, this is a simple and lovely little Lori.


    Standing at the entrance of the community, in the dim light, little Laurie slowly raised her head and showed her face.


    Full of folds and gullies, the old face forms a strong impact contrast with a Lori dress.


    "This is it... The child the task is looking for lives in this community?"


    Old Laurie smiled gently holding the doll.


    Lift your legs and step into the community.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was in the dark room.


    Lying on the bed, the cat suddenly opened her eyes, like a white light, rushed to the window, opened her mouth and dripped saliva.


    It smells the tentacles!


    On the bed, Su Fu was still sleeping.


    The cat mother gulped her saliva, then drilled out of the window and jumped out!


    The attacking cat''s mother yearns only for her tentacles.


    "Meow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The silent night was like a little girl singing a beautiful nursery rhyme.


    Old Laurie jumped and walked, shaking the doll in her hand, full of vitality and vitality.


    Standing downstairs in the community, old Laurie raised her wrinkled face and pinched the doll.


    The doll''s eyes suddenly gave off a pale green light.


    A thick, greasy green tentacle spits out from the doll''s mouth


    Slowly creeping towards the wall of the community.


    Old Laurie''s face was stacked with smiles, and the wrinkles were like long worms twisting and shaking.


    Suddenly.


    Her smile froze.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.


    Far away


    On the second floor of the shop, a figure with a broken beard, wearing pajamas and pajamas, sat on the window, swinging his legs, one foot bare, and a double flip flop hung on the other foot.


    Lighter friction, sparks, lit a cigarette, light smoke lingering.


    Melancholy spit out a puff of smoke.


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop looked at old Laurie faintly.


    Shook the ash and raised his chin slightly.


    "Get out... Or die."

 Chapter 91

    At the starting point, there is a graceful and beautiful woman. She is mature, plump, seductive, fresh and refined, and uninhibited. She is the goddess in the hearts of all authors.


    I''m a little excited about going to Sanjiang.


    Although it is not that if the author is an engine, your rewards, recommendation tickets and comments are oil. If you have enough oil, you can run forward more happily!


    Thank you for editing Yexiao University. At the beginning of the new book, I discussed with Yexiao University for several days and revised several versions. I have been taking good care of the author since the gourmet. I''m moved. Thank you~


    Compared with gourmets, dream writing is more stressful because they are afraid of not writing well enough and rushing into the street.


    Every time you upload a chapter, you should revise it and try to think about the plot and funny stem.


    Gourmets make everyone feel hungry late at night, while new books dream to make everyone laugh and cry at night.


    The pain of a book writer can be exchanged for everyone''s laughter in the dead of night, which is very worth it.


    What I wrote is not an in-depth article. The purpose is to make everyone laugh and relax after busy work. This is the author''s purpose.


    The author once thought about what kind of story to write in this book.


    I wanted to write a very serious and serious story.


    But think about it carefully, I still want to write a story that can win everyone''s smile.


    It''s hard to write a book, and the author is a man who doesn''t keep the manuscript, so it''s even harder.


    The recommendation tickets for this book are really very few, which makes the author even more uncomfortable.


    It''s said that there will be more recommended tickets in Sanjiang, but there''s No... fairy tales are all deceptive. Let bacteria help the wall for a while.


    The fungus is so still, two shifts a day, so excellent, and there is no recommended ticket... I''m very upset.


    In fact, the author has a heart that wants to explode more, but he doesn''t go on the shelf and has to bear it.


    Well, to say so much, I actually want to ask for recommended tickets. If they go on the shelves, they will certainly explode. Their personality can be guaranteed. The gourmet''s explosion is even more fierce.


    Remember the rewards of the alliance leader. Return them when they are on the shelf. Let''s go!


    Well, don''t say too much.


    I just hope that the majority of readers can come to the starting point Chinese network and vote valuable recommendation votes for the author, or give some small rewards, which will be very satisfied.


    I will try my best to write a story that makes everyone happy and laugh~~


    Nagging is over


    Get out of the codeword.

 Chapter 92

    night.


    full moon.


    An old man sitting on the windowsill smoking.


    The three elements come together to bring a strong visual impact to old Laurie.


    Who?


    So rampant!


    Old Laurie grabbed the Green Beaded doll, her face wrinkled like a worm, twitched and trembled, and stared at the owner of the stone flower paste shop sitting on the window with great vigilance.


    There are only two kinds of people who dare to say "go or die" to her.


    Strong or stupid.


    The old man... May look like a fool.


    The night wind blew slowly.


    The smoke held by the owner of the stone flower paste shop burned half.


    Shaking off the ashes, his eyes looked at old Laurie


    The atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    Almost a minute later.


    The boss covered his mouth.


    "How ugly..."


    Old Laurie''s face stiffened and her mouth jerked. She almost didn''t lift the table.


    Was my mother a good flower when I was young?


    Why do you say I''m ugly?


    I ate your rice?!


    On the windowsill, the boss jumped down.


    The body suddenly floats, and the strong spiritual perception is covered


    It seemed to turn into a leaf, falling gently, and a circle of silent air waves spread from around the boss.


    "This operation..."


    Old Laurie''s face changed.


    However, she did not flinch. As a medium Shura envoy of the Shura society, she was fearless!


    Grab the doll and pinch it.


    The doll in his hand seemed to come alive and made a burst of baby crying.


    At the next moment, a green tentacle was pulled out of the doll''s mouth, getting bigger and bigger, and swung towards the boss in the distance. The air was pumped out and burst.


    The boss glanced at his feet, moved his fingers, went out in a hurry, and couldn''t find the other slipper.


    Raise your hand and hold the cigarette in the corner of your mouth.


    Boom!


    The green tentacle came, but it was caught by the boss''s hand.


    Old Laurie was stunned.


    The old man caught her dream touch with his bare hands?!


    The boss raised his chin slightly, and his tentacles were torn and broken directly!


    The long and narrow tentacles wriggled and were thrown aside by the boss. With a click, they hit the ground and raised dust.


    "Meow!"


    The moment the tentacle falls to the ground.


    A cat screamed in the night.


    The white cat shadow galloped in the moonlight and landed suddenly


    Because of inertia, he was thrown and climbed.


    But the cat''s mother didn''t care, opened her mouth and bit her tentacle... Suddenly dragged her into the dark.


    Old Laurie was numb.


    The boss was also slightly stunned.


    The disorderly cat made him smile.


    That boy... The cat is really interesting.


    "Damn it!"


    Old Laurie grabbed the doll, turned and began to run wildly. She didn''t intend to continue fighting and was ready to escape here.


    It was a mistake that the plan was not well prepared.


    The boss''s spiritual perception is increasing.


    Up to now, all she has left is trembling!


    Level 7 master?


    Or even more terrible... Level 8 master?!


    Take a deep breath.


    Whatever it is, old Laurie can''t beat it!


    The old man made her feel as if he was facing the vice president of the Shura society!


    It''s terrible!


    "Escape?"


    The boss shook his head and shook his hand. He held a purple dream card with two fingers.


    Insert it into a small dream speech pinned on the waist of pajamas.


    Press the button.


    Boom!!!


    Old Laurie trembled.


    The next moment, she was shocked to find that her retreat was blocked by a huge fierce beast.


    That''s a... Purple dragon!


    The dark purple dragon scales glowed cold in the moonlight.


    The dark golden pupils burst out with boundless ferocity, and the sharp claws raised


    Hanging above old Laurie!


    "You... You are..."


    Seeing this terrible purple dragon, I feel the terrible spirit of rage and feel the pressure.


    Old Laurie finally knew who she was facing.


    But she didn''t have any chance to speak.


    Boom!


    The purple dragon claws fell.


    The whole community seems to be shrouded in it


    However, there was no earth shaking sound. The terrible purple dragon was like an illusion. Old Laurie did not erase it.


    The community restored calm, and the night was still so deep.


    The cat mother squatted in the distance with her tentacle in her mouth.


    A ragged doll fell to the ground, stained with bright red blood.


    The boss twisted the cigarette end, picked up the doll on the ground, went to the trash can and threw it in.


    Yawned, stretched out his hand and scratched his ass.


    Then he jumped up, stepped on the air and drilled into the room.


    The boss left.


    The cat mother, who had been afraid to move, hurried back to the rental house with her tentacle in her mouth.


    Lie on the bed and eat tentacles bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu withdrew from nightmare space.


    Maybe the abnormal sound of the cat''s chewing tentacles opened his eyes.


    "What are you eating?"


    Su Fu looked confused.


    Big night... Where did the cat find her tentacle?


    The cat mother chewed her tentacles and made a "creak" sound like chewing ribs.


    Seems to be dismissive of Su Fu who makes a fuss.


    With a swing of the tail, he changed his posture and continued to eat.


    Sue helped her up, poured a cup of cold boiled water, crossed her waist and stared at the cat''s tentacles.


    With the cat''s mother eating, Su Fu''s mental perception has been slightly improved, and the mental perception deficit originally caused by the failure to pass has been made up all at once.


    Took a look at the perception value on the dream speech.


    Not only recovered to the peak, but also made a breakthrough, reaching 16 points.


    The feeding tentacle of the cat''s mother increased his mental perception by 2 points.


    The lowest spiritual perception value of level 3 dreamers is 20, which shows that Su Fu is getting closer and closer to becoming a level 3 dreamer.


    However, it is not so easy to become a real level 3 dreamer.


    The ghost bride little slave "BIU" flew out and floated around the room.


    She just drank the juice and is now very satisfied.


    I don''t understand where the cat''s tentacles came from. Su Fu is too lazy to continue thinking.


    "Ghost paradise" has been unable to find a customs clearance point, which makes him a little depressed.


    Climb into bed and go back to bed.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Sue helped her out of bed.


    After jogging in the park not far from the community for a few laps, I came back and opened the door of the experience store.


    After breakfast, I sat on the sofa in the store, took out a book "analysis of the integration of multiple dream theory" and read it slowly to prepare for the upcoming federal dream making exchange competition.


    Although Su Fu is confident, he still has to read more books.


    After all, it is the genius of the major federations.


    The stone flower cream shop is open.


    The boss yawned and propped up the rolling shutter door. Looking at Su Fu, who was already reading in the store, he took out a cigarette and held it in the corner of his mouth. He smiled happily.


    The cat lying on the sofa felt the smiling gaze of the boss and immediately buried her head in the sofa.


    This boss is not an ordinary person!


    The school enters examination week.


    Almost all the courses were over. Su Fu didn''t bother to go to school and stay in the experience store.


    There are few guests in the experience store.


    After all, the popularity has not been opened. There are at least three dream card experience stores around the community. Su Fu''s reputation is not obvious. Of course, guests will not choose his store.


    Moreover, the experience store was originally an animation dream factory with a small audience.


    With black framed glasses, I read for a while.


    There was a noise outside.


    Su Fu was stunned and closed the book.


    Several shadows, no hurry, no delay, step into the experience store.


    Among them, there is a figure Su Fu is quite familiar with.


    It was the three junior middle school students who were scared by the nightmare card.


    This time, a young man took the lead.


    The three junior high school students seemed to have found the backbone and held their heads high.


    Brother Wei''s eyes are bright and excited.


    Ten years east of the river, ten years west of the river.


    I''m Weiwei cat back... Looking for a game!


    PS: sure enough, you are all hiding recommendation tickets, you little bad ~ and thank you for your reward~~

 Chapter 93

    As a shoulder in the school.


    How can we not find the lost field?


    Brother Wei raised his head and stepped into Su Fu''s experience store. He regrouped and got up wherever he fell.


    The young people around him were very gentle. They entered the experience store and looked at the surrounding environment calmly.


    Simple decoration, simple style.


    The number of ordinary dream words and dream cards on the table is not many, and the types are very monotonous.


    The young man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    A nightmare card experience store?


    Weiwei cat is his brother. He was stunned in this store. When he came back, he told him about his grievances.


    The youth didn''t take it seriously.


    However, when Weiwei cat said that his spiritual perception had improved slightly, the youth had to care.


    The dream cards in the experience store basically suppress the effect of cultivation. Weiwei cat is under the age of 18. Its spiritual perception is sensitive and fragile. It is very difficult to improve bit by bit. In this case, it can also help Weiwei cat improve its perception.


    This can only illustrate one problem


    The quality of dream card is very good!


    This is what interests young people.


    "Are you the boss?"


    Seeing Su Fu, the young man smiled and said, "it''s really young."


    When Su Fu saw the young man, he suddenly got up, shook hands with the young man warmly, and greeted Weiwei cat and others by the way.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, these people... Are moving frightening juice.


    Weiwei cat is a little confused. They come to smash the field, not to drink tea!


    What the hell is such enthusiasm?


    The cat on the sofa glanced at the stupid humans, yawned and continued to squint.


    She is an elegant cat. She needs an elegant beauty sleep.


    "Weiwei cat is my brother, which has brought you trouble..." the young man said: "however, my brother''s experience of mengka syncope here shows that there are potential safety hazards in your experience store."


    Su Fu glanced at the young man: "I have a reminder. It is forbidden to use it under the age of 18. Your brother should not take it seriously..."


    The young man sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "my brother is very stupid and careless. It''s really no wonder the boss, but... It also shows that there is still a security problem with the boss''s dream card."


    Su Fu was noncommittal and didn''t bother to say anything.


    "Brother, we''re looking for a show today!"


    Brother Wei is a little anxious. Why are you nagging.


    He dared not experience the nightmare card.


    However, his brother can. After his brother''s experience, he can say coldly that these nightmares are not terrible at all.


    Basically, it is equivalent to smashing the signboard of this experience store.


    The field was found.


    Wei Weilong glanced at his stupid brother.


    Where do you really smash people''s signboards? Besides, people''s dream cards help you improve your perception. You should thank people.


    "Can I experience the dream card?"


    Wei Weilong smiled and said to Su Fu.


    "I''m a little famous card discriminator. If your dream card effect is really good, my brother''s syncope has been exposed. I can even help you publicize it."


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and nodded, "of course... The experience fee for a dream card is 50 Chinese dollars."


    Wei Weilong wanted to experience first and then pay, but Su Fu disagreed and had to pay 50 Chinese dollars first.


    Weiwei cat on one side has a black face all the time.


    So civilized?


    The two younger brothers also looked at each other. The picture was different from what they imagined.


    Wei Weilong was not in a hurry to experience. He stood up, ignored the dream card in the first grade experience area and went directly to the second grade experience area.


    Su Fu put the pen fairy dream card on it last night.


    Therefore, there are two dream cards in the second grade experience area.


    Wei Weilong squinted and looked at it. After a long time, he didn''t choose the deep well dream card that stunned Wei Wei''s cat.


    Instead, I chose the new pen fairy dream card.


    Take the dream card and look at it for a while before inserting the dream words.


    Wei Weilong leaned on the sofa and entered a dream.


    Meanwhile, Su Fu put on his black framed glasses again, opened his book and began to read.


    Wei Weilong and his two younger brothers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "My brother is a super excellent card reader. Your nightmare card will never scare him!"


    Brother Wei raised his chin and said.


    Su Fu glanced at him and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Then he''s great.


    The owner of the stone flower paste shop opposite shook his fan and leaned against the door frame, watching and experiencing the situation in the shop with great interest.


    He still remembers three junior middle school students of the same age.


    Are you back looking for a show?


    But it seems different.


    Brother Wei admired his brother Wei Weilong very much. Looking at his two younger brothers, he said proudly: "my brother graduated from the top university in China and won the title of professional card reader issued by the dreamers'' Union. It''s impossible to scare him with a nightmare!"


    The words have just fallen.


    On the sofa of the experience store, there was a scream of panic.


    The scream was subdued and despairing.


    Wei Weilong on the sofa is like an old disco.


    Wei Wei''s cat''s face was stiff, as if an invisible slap had been thrown on his face.


    "Pa!"


    The slap came too fast... Like a tornado.


    Brother... How can you be so fast?


    You hold on for a few more seconds!.


    Shame.


    Like after a storm.


    Wei Weilong opened his eyes, which were full of the vicissitudes of the story.


    Trembling, he returned the dream card to Su Fu, squeezed out a smile worse than crying, and left with Weiwei cat and others.


    The picture of the pen fairy ball pen pulling and inserting in his chest is still fresh in my memory.


    What a nightmare!


    He clearly answered every question correctly. Why was he stabbed by a ballpoint pen for a while?


    The basic trust between people and ghosts is gone?


    This dream card doesn''t follow the routine at all.


    It''s horrible!


    Su Fu looked at Wei Weilong, who left with his legs under the help of three junior middle school students, with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth.


    Glancing at the boss leaning on the door frame to watch the excitement, he raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you want to try?" Su Fu asked expectantly.


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop, smoking a cigarette, smiled coldly and didn''t answer Su Fu. He turned and shook away.


    Obviously, he chose to refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, insomnia.


    Wei Weilong was lying on the bed with a complicated face.


    The psychological shadow left by the pen fairy nightmare lingered on.


    After thinking about it, Wei Weilong decided to share the pen fairy dream. First of all, he ruled out the horror of the nightmare. Not to mention, the practice effect of the dream card is very good. Such a dream card is worth sharing.


    Even in the experience store, Wei Weilong felt that his spiritual perception had improved a little.


    As a card reader, I know what this means.


    Click on mengyan communication, find it, and find your friend, Zhou Wenqiang.


    Good things are naturally shared with friends first.


    "Lao Zhou, I recently found a very good dream card experience shop near the community. I just went to experience it today. I found that the dream card there is very distinctive, the dream is very gentle, and the little sister inside is beautiful, nice to talk, very friendly and interesting. Here you are, Amway."


    Wei Weilong sent a message.


    Within 30 seconds, Zhou Wenqiang returned the news.


    "Huh? Somehow I think you''re familiar with this comment... Tell me the details of your dream. "


    Wei Weilong pursed his mouth and recalled the memory he didn''t want to look back.


    "It''s a beautiful dream about the pen fairy..."


    However, after reading Wei Weilong''s description, Zhou Wenqiang was silent.


    Then


    Only one word was sent.


    "Get out!!!"


    Then... I added another sentence.


    "Friends are exhausted."


    Wei Weilong: "??"


    PS: there is no chapter break. Please ask for a recommendation ticket~~

 Chapter 94

    The night is deep.


    The moonlight is thin.


    After Su Fu finished the daily dream card making exercise, he went to the bathroom to take a fresh hot bath, got into the quilt and entered the nightmare space of black card.


    As soon as you enter the nightmare space, the familiar breath comes to your face.


    On the dark sky, there were faint blood words flowing down.


    "For the rest of your life, it''s you who die, it''s you who look for death, and it''s you who are scared to death. Welcome back. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible, Hei hei..."


    The blood word is still so skinny. If the blood word is not skinned one day, Su Fu may be really not used to it.


    The blood word skin is finished.


    The list of frightened juice began to scroll.


    "Congratulations on scaring Jun Yichen with the ''pen fairy'' dream and obtaining 300 ml of startling juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''pen fairy'' dream to scare Xu Yuan and get 800ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''pen fairy'' dream to scare Wei Weilong and get 800ml scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Su Fuguang cast a net and uploaded Shenjing dream card and pen fairy dream card to the ranking list and entertainment sites at the same time. It''s normal to gain so much.


    Huh?


    However, Su Fu was surprised to see Jun Yichen''s name in the blood list.


    "Naughty."


    Su Fu thought, maybe Jun Yichen saw the dream card he uploaded while scanning the list, so take a look.


    As for Xu Yuan, Su Fu can''t express it in words.


    The latter is scared to pee, which is very likely to be shared by Jun Yichen.


    Wei Weilong surprised Su Fu.


    Wei Wei''s cat was stunned and provided him with 1200 ml of startle juice, while Wei Wei Long''s startle urine provided him with 800 ml


    These two brothers... Are really big customers!


    While Su Fu was meditating, the little slave floated over.


    As the frightened juice ate more and more, the body of the little slave became more and more solid.


    From the naked eye, it seems to be the same as a real person.


    You know, when the little slave first appeared, his body was almost transparent.


    I exchanged 2000 ml of startle juice again, one can for xiaonu and one can for myself.


    One person and one ghost sat beside two wooden figures, carrying a painted black jar and gently bumping.


    ¡°duang£¡¡±


    "Cheers."


    Later, Su Fu pinched his throat and suddenly poured the frightening juice into his mouth.


    Compared with Su Fu''s painful appearance, the little slave was different. The latter enjoyed it all over his face, as if he were drinking good wine.


    After drinking.


    Su Fu opened the door and entered the "ghost paradise" dream.


    Try to get through this tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark again in the paradise.


    The revolving Trojan horse, the slowly rotating Ferris wheel, the roaring big pendulum


    The original dilapidated park facilities were all moved without control.


    The air was filled with the laughter of children.


    But listening to Su Fu''s ears, he was incomparably seeping.


    The horse crunched and shook, but no one rode on it. A ball rolled across the ground and rolled up withered leaves.


    Su Fu looked at me coldly.


    He knew that this seemingly warm paradise was full of evil spirits.


    Because he tried to ride a merry go round.


    Tried the ferris wheel, even the big pendulum


    For every project, as long as the music that seems to split people''s soul rings, those children will turn into fierce ghosts and devour Su Fu in an instant.


    He thought about how to break the barrier.


    After many attempts, Su Fu guessed that the key to breaking the barrier is... Background music!


    Because he summed up the law that every time the background music sounded, the evil spirits of those originally peaceful children would turn into terrible ghosts.


    The background music Limited Su Fu''s blood flow.


    So that he can''t even open the octupole collapse.


    If you can''t activate Qi and blood, you can''t cause damage to the evil spirit, and you will fail to break through the pass.


    Hum


    In the park''s Radio horn, the background music rustled again.


    However, Su Fu, who determined that background music was the key to breaking the barrier, began to move.


    Directly open the three pole and eight pole collapse.


    Body bulging, as if turned into a little giant, rushed out in an instant!


    Step on the ground, jump high and jump more than three meters.


    The high hanging loudspeaker was blasted by his gun.


    After landing, Su Fu continued to gallop and burst all the radio speakers


    But soon his face became ugly.


    Because... The background music that separates the soul is still there!


    Su Fu opened the eight pole collapse and raised his sharp eyes and looked into the distance.


    There


    On the merry go round with sad songs


    A little girl in a princess dress stood with her head down, and her blood and flesh were wriggling in a huge hole in her face.


    Blood flowed from her arms, dripping on the rolling horse.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    Turn around.


    On the small cabin glass window of the ferris wheel, a pale face pasted on it and stared at Su Fu.


    In the big pendulum, a little boy with half his head broken grinned at Su Fu.


    The evil spirit is ready to move again.


    Music goes to your ears.


    Su Fu felt that his Qi and blood stagnated, and the state of eight pole collapse receded slowly.


    The ghost music hasn''t been eliminated at all.


    What should I do?


    Su Fu frowned and looked at the evil spirit crawling out of the merry go round, Ferris wheel and big pendulum, dragging blood.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    The only thing that can resist music is music.


    Or can you yell yourself?


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Staring at the fierce spirit coming quickly, Su helped him get up and entered instead of retreating.


    Clear your throat.


    When you''re within a meter of the evil spirit.


    Su Fu opened his throat and sang.


    But the sound of the crooked melon and split jujube as if retaliating against the society made Su Fu''s old face red.


    The movement of the evil spirit was slightly sluggish


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and his face immediately showed a happy look. It was really useful!


    Then I sang harder!


    "Sister, you dare to move forward ~"


    Su Fu opened his mouth and tore. His voice was loud and even overshadowed the sad and soul like background music.


    Looking at the slow down evil spirit, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly.


    He closed his eyes and continued to sing.


    So


    Someone appreciates the feeling, so beautiful.


    "Sister, you dare to move forward, wow ~"


    "Go on! Don''t look back! "


    Su Fu roared for the last time, tearing his heart and lungs, and even breaking his voice.


    During the roar, he opened his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly found three evil spirits raised their heads and looked at Su Fu with disgust on their faces.


    Then


    The speed suddenly approached and flashed.


    Three faces pasted in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s eyes became dark again


    In the cold paradise.


    Sad songs linger slowly.


    However, compared with Su Fu''s singing, this sad music makes people feel inexplicably happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In nightmare space.


    Su Fu sat on the ground with a black face.


    He was despised


    Don''t these evil spirits know that every child who sings out of tune is an angel with broken wings in his last life?!


    These days, I don''t have any special skills. I don''t even have the qualification to dream!


    Su Fu breathed out an expressionless breath.


    Then, stand up.


    He quit the nightmare space first, and then came back with a speaker.


    Angrily pushed open the wooden door of the ghost paradise dream.


    Start a nightmare again.


    In the face of evil spirits, haunting sad music.


    Su Fu stood proudly on the spot with cold eyes.


    The next moment, press the play button of the speaker in your hand.


    The singing with perfect pronunciation drifted away, dispersing the chill brought by the desolate music.


    In ghost paradise.


    Su Fu grabbed the speaker. The three evil spirits in the distance seemed to break away from the control of the cold ghost music in the music played by the speaker. In order to purify the soul state of the lovely child, they smiled and waved to Su Fu hand in hand.


    It seems to be thanking Su Fu for saving them.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and proudly pinned his head.


    Dislike the songs he sings, trample on his glass heart, and want to laugh it off?


    However, with the shock of the picture, Su Fu sighed, raised his hand and waved to the three children.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture turns.


    Back in the nightmare space.


    On the sky, the blood word slowly emerged.


    "Congratulations, you have survived the second grade nightmare and won the reward ''ghost paradise of horror music''. I wish you go farther and farther on the road of being scared to death..."


    Su Fu breathed out and finally broke through.


    It''s not easy.


    But he just took a breath.


    On the sky, the stopped blood words reappeared.


    Dripping blood, dripping in the sky.


    "Friendly tip: the five tones are not all the wrong talents. It''s not your fault. Please learn to be strong."


    Su Fu: "


    Are you special


    Are you happy with leather?


    Can we get along well?!


    PS: the song sung by Su Fu is an episode of red sorghum. You can listen to it ~ in addition, ask for a recommendation ticket~~~

 Chapter 95

    Su Fu blackened his face and opened his eyes.


    The sky outside the window was bright.


    He put down the stereo he held tightly in his arms, sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Next to the pillow, there was a CD and a palm sized old disc reader. Su Fu narrowed his eyes, according to his past experience.


    This disc may be the reward of this dream.


    Nowadays, CDs are not absent, but most of them have been eliminated, and few people still use them.


    This disc doesn''t look brand-new, but it''s a little old. It''s covered with claw marks like fingernails.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. The CD reward is very character. Can it be used to fight?


    When you meet the enemy in battle, your backhand is a CD of the past?


    Su Fu picked up the player, put the disc in it and closed the cover.


    Hesitated and pressed the play button.


    "Click."


    With a crisp sound, the key fell into.


    Then


    The creepy music Prelude suddenly emanated from the player.


    It''s the music I heard in the ghost paradise.


    Su Fu touched his arm and listened to the music. His blood stagnated slightly. Even with his ten-year nightmare experience, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    Enough to see the penetration of this ghost music.


    The cat lying on the bed sleeping beauty sleep suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the ghost music. Her cat hair seemed to explode.


    Su Fu quickly turned off the player and the music stopped.


    With sadness in her cat''s eyes, she glanced at Su Fu. With a light and soft jump, the cat jumped to the windowsill and found a comfortable place to sleep.


    Su Fu ignored her, looked at the player for a while, and suddenly looked strange.


    So from now on


    Is Su Fu a man with his own BGM?


    ¡­¡­


    The exam week soon drew to a close.


    The students in Jiangnan University were resurrected with blood and full of joy.


    On the avenue, there are more girls wearing hot pants and long legs, and the air is filled with the smell of shampoo and strong hormone.


    The bell rang at the end of the last exam.


    Sue walked out of the classroom with a cowboy shoulder bag on her back.


    At the last exam, Su Fu didn''t rush to hand in his paper. He dragged it in the classroom until the end of the exam. He just appreciated the struggling faces of the candidates around him.


    The pain and anguish under the torture of difficult problems is the loneliness that Su Xueba doesn''t understand.


    At the end of the exam.


    Jiangnan City, Jiangnan Changqi airport.


    At the airport exit.


    Xu Yuan and other tutors of Jiangnan University stood quietly with signs.


    And in the airport.


    A large group of people came out of it.


    These are the first three teams of the dream making competition from the universities of the three federations.


    Three federations, nine teams, a total of 27 people.


    With the accompanying dreamers and mentors, there are about 35 people in the team.


    The welcome bus of Jiangnan University is ready. The team members of the Federal University sit on the bus and feel at ease.


    Xu Yuan and some tutors of Jiangnan University chatted with the tutors of the federal team. They also took the bus and drove towards Jiangnan University.


    The campus hotel is ready to make room for these federal teams.


    Not only the teams from the three federations, but also the teams from Beiping University and Jianghuai university came to Jiangnan University under the leadership of their leaders.


    It can be said that although the exam week is over, but


    The atmosphere of Jiangnan University has not relaxed. Many students find that the feeling of the school has become more serious.


    The news that the federal dream making exchange competition will be held in Jiangnan University soon spread.


    Suddenly, the whole Jiangnan University and even the whole Jiangnan City were full of noise.


    Innovation building, classroom on the fifth floor.


    Xin Lei, Su Fu and Jun Yichen have arrived together. Xin Lei painted light makeup today and tied a lovely ball head. She is quite energetic.


    Jun Yichen was wearing a light green suit, with his legs cocked up, revealing the white ankle under a section of suit pants, and looked at the magazine calmly.


    Su Fu is reading a book about the theory of nightmares and dreams.


    In the corridor, a rustling sound sounded.


    After a while, several figures stepped into the classroom.


    Lu Pingzhi, wearing a small yellow hair, talked and laughed with his two teammates.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s team followed them quietly.


    As soon as you step into the classroom, you can see Su Fu''s three people sitting not far away.


    Lu Ping caught Su Fu reading a book at the first glance.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, the smile on the face gradually disappears, and the complexion is complex, with deep fear.


    He seemed to think of the bad things Su Fu had done to him.


    Xu Yuan and other tutors who led the team stepped into the classroom with serious faces.


    After a long time, Lao Gao walked in slowly with a cup of hot tea.


    "Everyone is here?"


    Lao Gaodao.


    "There''s no more nonsense. All the participating teams of the three federations have arrived at Jiangnan University. The exchange of horse racing will begin."


    "Now the situation in Jiangnan City is not optimistic. Dreamers are watching, and the defense alert of the base is improved. At this juncture, the three federations must be uneasy and kind to place the venue in Jiangnan University, but these things have nothing to do with your students."


    Lao Gao looked at the nine people sitting in the classroom and said seriously.


    He was so angry that he glanced at the audience and said, "as the national team representing China, your only goal is... To rub the federal contestants on the ground in the exchange competition!"


    "Don''t give advice, just do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After mobilizing the mood of the candidates, Lao Gao said the schedule of the exchange competition.


    The complexity of the competition schedule is no less than that of the national competition.


    Xinlei listened carefully and took out a small notebook to take notes.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that she would never allow herself to lag behind in this federal exchange game!


    This is her chance to shed her shame!


    "There are 12 teams and 36 contestants in this federal exchange competition. The competition mode is the same as that of the national competition. It is divided into theoretical assessment, dream card production, and group actual combat... The differences of specific projects are informed by each team leader before the competition."


    Lao Gao said a lot. Almost half an hour later, he finished with a dry mouth.


    "The exchange competition will begin in two days. Everyone is ready."


    Then he finished his speech.


    After the meeting.


    Su Fu and others all left the classroom with serious faces.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the innovation building, they found several figures standing in front of the open space downstairs.


    The first is a tall, blonde man with blue eyes. He looks very handsome, especially his blue eyes, as if he would discharge.


    The two sides confronted each other in front of the teaching building.


    Lu Pingzhi, ye Zhiqiu and others all have dignified faces.


    Led by the blonde man, he glanced at Su Fu and others, and then his spiritual perception was released.


    Unscrupulous oppression of the people.


    Su Fu frowned and felt the pressure on her shoulder a little heavy.


    This sense of oppression made Su Fu take a deep breath. The blonde man''s strength reached the level of a level 3 dreamer, and... He was not an ordinary level 3 dreamer who had just stepped into 20 points of spiritual perception.


    Level 3 dreamers are also called professional dreamers, but they belong to the primary level in the professional level. After entering the professional level, the span of spiritual perception is very huge.


    The minimum requirement for spiritual perception to become a level 3 dreamer is 20 points, while the minimum requirement for perception to become a level 4 dreamer is 50 points.


    Level 5 dreamers have a minimum perception of 100 points.


    The division of each threshold is strictly studied, because each level of perception will get qualitative changes.


    For example, if the perception exceeds 20 points, the perceived oppression can be released.


    Over 50 points, you can even launch mental attacks and so on.


    The blonde man shook his head and looked at Su Fu''s posture. He was disappointed and smashed his mouth.


    "Tut tut......"


    "The national competition team of China this year is a little weak. There are nine contestants and only three level-3 dreamers..."


    The blonde man spoke. He didn''t speak Chinese.


    However, except for Xin Lei, who looked confused and couldn''t understand, everyone else understood the man. After all, as a Xueba, they all learned several foreign languages.


    Everyone''s face was cold.


    There is no doubt that the blonde man is a member of the federal team.


    This is to demonstrate and depress their morale.


    "My name is... Hallelujah. Nice to meet you."


    The blonde man ignored others and his eyes fell on Jun Yichen. Because Jun Yichen''s perception was the strongest, he held out his hand and planned to shake hands.


    Jun Yichen, who was wearing a light green suit, put his hand in his pocket, glanced at Harry Lu, took back his eyes and continued to look at the magazine in his hand.


    You can hold my hand if you want?


    Jun Yichen''s mouth turned.


    Harry Lu''s face stiffened and narrowed his eyes. Then he turned to Lu Ping and ye Zhiqiu, stretched out his hand and smiled.


    Lu Pingzhi looked at Harry Lu''s outstretched hand and drew from the corner of Lu Pingzhi''s mouth, which was afraid of shaking hands.


    handshake?!


    Lu Pingzhi took a deep breath and looked around.


    Found the low-key Su Fu, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Su Fu, come and help me shake my hand and let the foreigner know why the flowers are so red!"


    Su Fu: "


    Harley Road: "??"


    Do you think I can''t understand Chinese?


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 96

    Su helped the corner of his mouth, and Lu Ping was afraid that he was not a fool.


    If you want him to help shake hands, how can you shout so openly? Don''t you know that quietly Mimi came together to say it?


    Really think foreigners don''t understand Chinese?


    The students who can come to China to participate in the exchange competition on behalf of the federal government are basically learning bullies from universities. Since they are learning bullies, how can they not study Huaxia, an important language?


    The atmosphere was once embarrassed.


    Hallelujah''s outstretched hand was frozen in the air. It was neither taken back nor not taken back.


    However, Su Fu didn''t make Harry road too uncomfortable.


    Raised his hand, glanced at Lu Pingzhi, who was looking forward to it, and said faintly, "which one should I choose, small holding 50 Chinese coins and big holding 80 Chinese coins?"


    What?


    The people around looked confused.


    Lu Ping almost vomited blood when he pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    "How short of money are you?"


    Do you have to skin like this?


    Su Fu finally held Harry road together.


    When the embarrassment was relieved, harilu looked at Su Fu with a lot of tenderness, a smile in his mouth and nodded.


    In a non-standard Chinese language, he said, "I''m Harry road from Western Federal Prince University. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing that harilu finally shook hands with Su Fu, Lu Pingzhi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, staring at the two people''s clenched hands, and his nostrils were slightly open.


    He seemed to have heard Hallelujah''s scream.


    It''s a kind of... Wild flowers blooming all over the mountain.


    How terrible is Su Fu''s strength?


    Lu Pingzhi, who has experienced it once, doesn''t want to experience it again. It''s a feeling of facing the devil.


    But Lu Ping is doomed to disappointment.


    Because Su Fu and harilu just touched them, they released their hands and didn''t satisfy his abnormal hobby.


    Let Lu Pingzhi, who is ready to see a good play, look regretful.


    Su Fu glanced at Lu Ping with regret and said, "hold 50, remember to transfer my account."


    Lu Pingzhi rolled his eyes.


    Harry Lu looked at Lu Pingzhi and pulled out his mouth.


    It''s a pleasure to say that friends come from afar. The people of China are warm and hospitable.


    Why is this man so unfriendly?


    What did he go through?!


    "Prince College..."


    Ye Zhiqiu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and whispered.


    The top university in the Western Federation, one of the top ten universities in the world, is even higher than Beiping University.


    No wonder Hallelujah is so confident.


    The mental perception of several team members around harilu gave him a sense of oppression, which reached the level of level 3 dreamer.


    Maybe it''s a little less than Harry Road, but it''s better than him and Lu Ping.


    Ye Zhiqiu and Lu Pingzhi experienced the failure of the national competition. After returning, they successively broke through 20 points of spiritual perception and became Level 3 dreamers.


    But now it seems that this is nothing to commend.


    Harilu was really disappointed. He thought that the team of China should be very strong. Now it seems that it is not as good as the barbarians of the polar Federation.


    Shook his head.


    Khalilu politely said a few words and took the team members away. Before leaving, he smiled friendly at Su Fu.


    This man is nice. Although he is weak, he is very friendly. He likes it very much.


    After the prince school team left.


    The international players present feel great pressure!


    Lao Gao wants them to rub the federal team on the ground... Now it seems that who rubs who doesn''t know!


    Many players leave with ugly faces and can''t wait to improve themselves to avoid losing face in the game.


    Everyone separated.


    After saying goodbye to Xin Lei and Jun Yichen, Su Fu takes the suspension bus back to the community.


    He went to school during the day. The experience store was open and asked the owner of the stone flower cream store to look after it a little. Because there were no customers, Su Fu didn''t care.


    He opened the experience store not for money, but to serve the public.


    As long as someone doesn''t steal the dream card from the experience store, everything is easy to say.


    After eating a bowl of stone flower paste and chicken gizzards in the shop, Su Fu returned to the shop and nestled on the sofa.


    Pick up the cat lying on the sofa and roll the cat for a while.


    In this exchange competition, the strength of the Federal University team was somewhat beyond Su Fu''s expectation.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care much.


    For him, no matter how strong his strength is, as long as he can provide startling juice, it is a good team.


    Su Fu has begun to brew emotions and is ready to show his skills in the exchange competition.


    A national competition provided Su Fu with a lot of frightening juice.


    I hope this exchange competition won''t get less than the national competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Evening is coming.


    The setting sun shone on the sky like a flame burning.


    Su Fu pulled up the rolling shutter door, spoke to the owner of the stone flower cream shop, and went back to the room.


    The boss sat at the door, his legs cocked and smoking.


    After Su Fu left, his dream speech sounded a prompt tone.


    Glancing at the incoming communication number, the boss frowned, shook off the ash and cut off the communication directly.


    Yawned and closed the shutter door.


    He went back upstairs with a pair of slippers.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng building, top floor.


    Above the twenty story building, the wind was blowing with a call sign.


    Jiang Chengxu squinted and leaned against the wall with a serious face.


    Old Laurie died silently.


    Mirror ghost''s death, at least a little spray, but old Laurie is dead, not even a fart.


    This makes Jiang Chengxu feel a little weak.


    Is there still a strong man he doesn''t know in Jiangnan City?


    However, he had no way back. Now that he had done it, he had to harden his head and continue.


    If he can get what he wants, all the efforts are worth it.


    The Jumeng mother stone in Jiangnan base is restless. Ordinary people may not know what this means.


    But he knows.


    It may be a disaster for dreamers, but for dreamers... It''s a chance!


    Great chance!


    "How long will it be ready?"


    Jiang Chengxu took off his gold framed glasses and asked a busy man in a black windbreaker in the distance.


    "My Lord, the instrument assembly is almost completed and is expected to be put into use in three days."


    The man in black respectfully said.


    Jiang Chengxu nodded and calmed his impatience. The death of old Laurie made him a little nervous and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "It''d better be done in three days, otherwise... You know the end."


    Jiang Chengxu said coldly.


    The man in black trembled and quickly lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Su Fu finished his daily dream card making practice and entered the black card space.


    "I''m very happy to scare you to death. Welcome back. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible, Hei hei..."


    Blood flowed on the gray sky.


    Finally changed the lines again.


    However, Su Fu''s heart did not fluctuate.


    The acquisition of frightening juice slowed down again. Pen fairy dream and deep well dream were on the second ranking list, and they couldn''t move forward when they rushed to the 10th and 15th respectively.


    Other dream cards on the ranking list are classic genres verified by the market. It''s a little difficult to squeeze in.


    After drinking the scare juice, Su Fu played a set of cannon punches in the nightmare space and practiced the eight pole avalanche. The extravagance of 1000 ml of scare juice every day was still effective.


    His physical body is now enough to barely support him to open the fourth pole of the octupole collapse.


    Su Fu estimated that with the outbreak of the fourth pole, we should be able to fight against the upper four dreamers. At least when we met the mirror ghost last time, we won''t fight so hard again.


    Unfortunately, opening the fourth pole is not long enough.


    Of course, even if he can''t beat it, Su Fu still has the old Yin pen in his pocket.


    I don''t know why. During this time, the resentment on Lao Yin''s pen accumulated so fast that Su Fu was surprised.


    But Su Fu was very happy. The higher the resentment, the stronger the power of the pen fairy ball pen. He couldn''t wait.


    Consolidate the nightmares and dreams that have been broken through.


    Su Fu withdrew from nightmare space.


    For the next two days, Su Fu stayed at the experience store.


    To Su Fu''s surprise, the stone flower cream shop didn''t open for two days, and the boss didn''t know where to go.


    Of course, he didn''t think too much.


    On the third day, Su Fu got up early. After washing, he packed his things, put on his shoulder bag and rushed to Jiangnan University.


    Today is the beginning of the federal exchange game.


    Su Fu seemed to see a big wave of shock, and the juice swayed like sea grass.


    Waiting for his harvest.

 Chapter 97

    Jiangnan University.


    Innovation building.


    When Su Fu arrived, a cordon had been set up outside the teaching building to prohibit miscellaneous people from entering.


    As the venue of the federal dream making exchange competition, many candidates in Jiangnan University are very interested. After all, this major event is the first time to be held on a campus outside the University.


    Su Fu took out the pass given to him by Xu Yuan and entered the innovation building.


    In the building, there is a lounge specially prepared for candidates.


    Candidates from all major federations, as well as candidates from China, gathered together.


    When Su Fu came, Xinlei waved to him.


    Jun Yichen didn''t wear too fancy today. He took off his small suit coat and wore a white and neat shirt, giving people an intellectual feeling.


    Seeing Su Fu, Jun Yichen nodded expressionless.


    Far away.


    Khalilu, who had a grip, also smiled at Su Fu, with white teeth on his handsome face.


    "Hi, friend."


    Su Fu nodded in response.


    In the lounge, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    The major federations have sent the top three teams of the Federal National Competition to participate. Basically, there are candidates of all colors.


    Lu Pingzhi, ye Zhiqiu and others of the Chinese team looked very serious and dignified.


    The strength of the team from the Federation was beyond their expectation.


    It doesn''t seem to be the strength shown by freshmen and sophomores.


    All three-level dreamers


    It puts a lot of pressure on them.


    Nine o''clock in the morning.


    The team leader announced the grouping of the examination room. Each candidate was assigned to different classrooms in a disordered order.


    A total of 12 teams and 36 candidates are divided into nine classrooms in groups of four.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen parted ways.


    Xinlei is very aggressive today. When Su Fu saw her, she seemed to feel her eyes burning. It was a desire to answer the question.


    Everyone enters the examination room separately.


    Su Fu was assigned to the sixth examination room. The three candidates in the same classroom with him were from other federations.


    A black man with black skin, a hot blonde and a quiet Eastern Federal girl.


    Lao Gao''s serious voice came from the examination room radio.


    He began to announce the rules of the exam.


    "In the first game of the federal exchange competition, the theory test link, this theory test, there is no restriction on the use of dream words and dream cards, but you are not allowed to leave your seat without authorization, whisper, fight and make trouble. Violators are disqualified. In addition, the test time is 3 hours. Please grasp the time accurately."


    Lao Gao tells the rules in Mandarin, and he doesn''t let people use translation. He is very capricious.


    After all, this is the home of China. As a learning bully of all federations, if you can''t even understand the rules, you deserve to fail in the exam.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This exam... Does not restrict the use of dream words and dream cards?


    Is this the so-called official permission to cheat?


    Su Fu raised mengyan and pressed the activate button. As expected, the network could not be connected.


    Obviously, the organizers still set some restrictions.


    Ten past nine.


    The bell rang.


    A young invigilator stepped into the examination room, opened the bag without saying a word, took out the test paper with ink fragrance and handed it out.


    Su Fu got the paper and immediately began to scan the topic.


    As soon as I saw it, I suddenly breathed a little sluggish.


    The paper is very simple. There are six questions on it.


    But


    These six questions are described in six different languages


    Su helped the corner of his mouth


    Even he couldn''t understand several questions. This was the first time he encountered such a situation.


    The second examination room.


    Jun Yichen folded his hands, propped his chin, looked at the examination paper placed on the table, and raised his mouth lightly.


    Finally feel a little pressure


    The ninth examination room.


    Xinlei stared at the paper as if she were numb... What is it?!


    Six questions, six languages. Except the one written in Chinese, Xin Lei can''t understand the other questions.


    Xinlei was a little confused. She thought that after so long study and hard study, she had thoroughly studied the analysis of Wang houxiong''s problem. At least... She won''t hold back this time.


    But she was wrong.


    She conquered wisdom, but she lost under the routine of her tutor.


    What a familiar sense of despair.


    Morning, 9:15.


    The first exam officially begins!


    In the nine classrooms, every candidate is buried in questions at the moment the bell rings.


    Although the six questions are in six languages, the candidates are learning bullies from major federations, and can answer questions in at least two or three languages.


    So soon, there was only the rustle of the pen tip on the paper in the classroom.


    Although the language is different, the difficulty of the problem is the same.


    Su Fu frowned and gently lit his fingers on the table.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Suddenly.


    Sue paused while she was writing.


    He sensed a vague wave of mental perception in the classroom.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the hot blonde sitting on his side.


    It seemed that Su Fu''s eyes were touched, and the blonde threw a wink at him, and her fingers pressed mengyan


    Sensing diffusion, a poisonous snake spitting a letter slowly climbed out of the woman''s loose collar.


    The crawling speed was very fast, and suddenly climbed behind the black candidate closest to the blonde.


    The serpent held his head high and stared at the black examinee who was writing hard. The eyes like a mirror reflected the paper.


    The blonde''s pupils seemed to synchronize with the eyes of the poisonous snake.


    After a long time, the girl stretched out her sweet tongue and licked her lips. She smiled excitedly and began to write and write questions.


    She doesn''t understand the language problems. She can solve them at this time. She doesn''t need to care about right and wrong. She just needs to copy other people''s answers.


    On the podium.


    The young invigilator was expressionless. He saw the blonde''s behavior, but he didn''t stop it.


    This shows that she acquiesced in the blonde''s behavior


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed the color of enlightenment.


    This theoretical examination is different from the previous one. It not only tests the mastery of theoretical knowledge, but also tests the candidates'' use of dream cards and so on!


    In fact, this means of cheating is a great test of the examinee''s delicate control of the dream card.


    It''s not just Sufu''s classroom.


    Candidates in other classrooms are also showing their skills.


    Although the examination is on the surface, in fact, it is a competition between cheating and anti cheating, and the undercurrent is surging.


    Khalilu''s eyes radiated golden light. In front of him, there were some illusory white feathers floating, which shone on many papers.


    And he wrote the problem reflected on the feather into the paper.


    Ye Zhiqiu pushed his glasses and mengka urged him.


    A green grass slowly blooms on the head of federal candidates in the front seat. An eye bead condenses on the grass and takes a glance at each other''s answer paper.


    Jun Yichen held his cheek with one hand. In front of him, the light cyan wind blew through the classroom, then condensed in front of him and turned into a beating note in front of him.


    Turn notes into words, and you Yichen can write questions easily.


    Of course, some candidates have no means, they can only catch their eyes blind.


    There are not many such candidates.


    With the passage of time, one classroom has been unable to meet the needs of candidates. These candidates also control means to penetrate into other classrooms to find answers.


    In the sixth examination room.


    Su Fu withdrew his eyes.


    This theory test was really the first time he met.


    In this situation, he just wanted to express his feelings with the words often said by Lao Jun.


    "Because of lack of thinking hall."


    Later, Su Fu activated mengyan.


    The ghost bride and little slave appeared sadly and hung behind Su Fu.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    On the means of cheating, Su Fu certainly has.


    In fact, Su Fu also thought about using the pen fairy ball pen in his pocket, but think... This kind of high IQ activity still makes the little slave more reliable.


    Keep crying for thousands of days and use it for a while


    It''s time to show real technology!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 98

    "Whimper, whimper."


    The little slave floats behind Su Fu, timid and charming. He is not used to it.


    Childe never let her come out during the day to scare people


    But today, an exception was made.


    After the initial stupidity, the little slave got excited, waved his red robe and long sleeves, and hi PI was behind Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at the little slave with a smile.


    A thousand milliliters of startling juice a day has been raised for so long. Finally, it''s time for this ghost bride who can only make noises to show her skills.


    Su Fu pointed to the paper in front of him, told the slave several questions he didn''t understand, and waved his hand to let the slave play freely.


    Just bring back the answer.


    Sitting in the chair, the invigilator suddenly found a red light flashing.


    When he looked over again, he found Su Fu sitting leisurely on the chair, urging mengka.


    The invigilator nodded to Su Fu and smiled gently.


    He is still optimistic about Su Fu. After all, Su Fu helped Jiangnan University win the national championship!


    Su Fu leaned back on his chair. The remaining questions were asked in a rather strange language that Su Fu had never learned.


    So he needs a slave to help.


    In fact... This time, no one can complete the theoretical assessment without cheating.


    Because the six languages are from the federal candidates participating in the examination.


    Only by finding candidates who understand this language and copying each other''s answers can we complete the test questions.


    This may be the purpose of this theoretical examination.


    In disguise, it is testing the candidates'' ability and means to respond on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    The blonde''s eyes synchronized with the poisonous snake. What the poisonous snake saw was what she saw.


    She is writing hard, and the pen in her hand is constantly writing a language she can''t understand.


    Suddenly.


    The nib of a pen.


    Inexplicably, there is a surge of cold


    The blonde shrunk her eyes and stared at her. A wisp of black hair fell quietly from her face


    Black hair?


    How could she have black hair?!


    Subconsciously, the blonde slowly raised her head and looked up.


    Above her head, a figure hung low, her head suspended, and the black hair hung in front of her like a drooping willow because of her head.


    Who?!


    Blonde breathes


    I seem to feel my eyes.


    Wearing a big red robe, pale and bloodless, the little slave''s eyes rolled slowly and looked at the blonde.


    Dark eyes, flowing with sadness and sadness


    Two lines of red blood, shocking, across the cheek


    Click, drip.


    Blood beads are getting bigger and bigger in the blonde''s eyes!


    Dripping on the blonde''s eyebrows.


    The creepy feeling enveloped the blonde in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    Hum


    The poisonous snake watching the black examinee''s paper sped back with a whoosh.


    Under the control of the blonde, shoot at the little slave!


    Snakes naturally don''t know what fear is.


    His mouth was wide open and his fangs were ferocious.


    Although it is an attack represented by spiritual energy.


    But the power should not be underestimated.


    After all, blondes have the strength of level 3 dreamers.


    However


    The galloping body of the poisonous snake suddenly stopped.


    Caught by the little slave, the little slave glanced at the blonde, grabbed the knife in his hand, shed blood and tears, and cut the snake''s head with a puff


    Whose dream card Summoner is this?!


    The blonde''s magnificent mind trembled.


    Click.


    The little slave''s big knife rested on her shoulder.


    The chill from the knife made the blonde dare not move.


    The little slave slowly bent down with a pale face and stared at the blonde''s paper


    For a long time.


    In the latter''s shock, he came back to Su Fu excitedly with a big knife.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The little slave said excitedly.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t talk."


    The little slave blinked and then took the pen in Su Fu''s hand.


    He rolled up the sleeves of Dahongpao and found a blank space on Su Fu''s paper with a brush, ready to write a question.


    However, the nib paused on it and remained silent for a few seconds.


    Finally, Xiao Nu asked Su Fu to take out the pen fairy ball pen.


    The little slave patted the table with a big knife and glanced at the ballpoint pen coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Pen fairy: "


    The little slave communicates with the pen fairy.


    Soon, in Su Fu''s surprised eyes, the pen fairy ball point pen automatically began to write on the paper.


    After writing, the little slave ran away with a big knife.


    "Ah!!!"


    "There''s a ghost!"


    In the classroom, the black examinee did half of the questions and suddenly screamed in horror.


    Later, the little slave ran back with a big knife.


    Slap the knife on the table.


    "Oh!"


    Resentment entangled, the pen fairy ballpoint pen moved again


    Even, just this is not enough. The little slave ran to other classrooms with a big knife.


    Su Fu listened to the screams from the classrooms one after another, and the corners of his mouth jerked.


    Show operation, ghost bride never let him down.


    Su Fu looked at the motionless ballpoint pen. The resentment on the pen was getting heavier and heavier.


    The young invigilator didn''t know what to say. He looked at the innocent Su Fu and listened to the ghost crying and Howling examination room. His face was complex.


    The young people in China... Are really excellent!


    ¡­¡­


    Hallelujah''s mood was complicated.


    He was watched by a fierce ghost in red!


    The fierce ghost is still carrying a penetrating knife!


    Pull out the angel feathers that he copied the answers of others


    It''s not pulled out at one time. Six feathers are pulled out six times.


    Several times before, he was scared and screamed, and there was only numbness behind him.


    When the machete is on the neck... Maybe the rest is calm and calm.


    Looking at the last feather pulled out sadly and angrily, harilu secretly vowed in his heart not to let him know whose dream card Summoner the female ghost is.


    Otherwise


    He''ll kill that guy with an angel''s feather!


    Others cheat with hanging, you cheat with ghost?!


    Do you want people to take a good exam?!


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours.


    The theoretical assessment is over.


    The examinees walked out of the examination room one after another, and a faint sadness filled the air.


    Su Fu put the pen fairy ball point pen in his pocket and wisely chose not to speak.


    If at this time, he loudly told everyone that he raised the female ghost in red, Su Fu thought that he had an 80% chance of not getting out of the innovation building.


    Jun Yichen came out of the classroom of the second examination room, and his face was as plain as ever.


    "What''s the status?"


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen walked side by side and asked.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Jun Yichen said seriously.


    From small to large, it is rare for him to take an exam that interests him.


    Xinlei walked out slowly holding the wall from the ninth examination room.


    Just met Su Fu and Jun Yichen who came side by side.


    Xinlei''s pursed red lips were trembling.


    "Brother su... I may... Hold back again."


    Xinlei said wrongfully with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s too difficult... I only answered one of the six questions, and I can''t even understand the other five questions..."


    Su Fu looked at Xin Lei with blood in her eyes, inexplicably sad.


    "It''s all right. I also have a lot of questions that I can''t understand." Su Fu comforted.


    Xinlei was stunned. Her face suddenly showed a happy look. Su Xueba couldn''t understand the topic?


    It seems that her IQ is OK


    "But... I have solved it." Sufu road.


    Xinlei''s face froze.


    Jun Yichen raised his eyebrows and added, "me too."


    Xin Lei: "


    Is Xueba''s world so mysterious?


    Can you answer questions even if you don''t understand them?


    Are you demons?!


    Looking at Xinlei who is so desperate that she falls into self doubt.


    Su Fu seemed to think of something and asked, "didn''t you cheat?"


    "Huh?"


    Jun Yichen was also stunned.


    In the face of their confused eyes.


    Xinlei seemed to feel an invisible arrow stabbing her soft heart.


    Xin Lei: "??"


    Once there was a chance to get a hundred points in the exam in front of her


    She doesn''t know how to cherish.

 Chapter 99

    Xinlei felt that the world was full of malice.


    So


    And cheating.


    Cheating, she''s good at it!


    As a senior student, she can list dozens of cheating methods without repetition


    However, she did not cherish this opportunity.


    I feel so sad that I can''t breathe!


    "Let me help the wall."


    "No... I can''t hold it. I feel so bad that my legs are soft."


    Finally, Su Fu and Jun Yichen helped Xin Lei out of the innovation building.


    Xu Yuan waited outside. When he saw Xin Lei''s loveless expression, he didn''t have to say anything.


    My niece, he knows.


    The girl has put herself in the right position and is ready to lie down.


    ¡­¡­


    Federal dream exchange competition, the first exam is over.


    Some Jiangnan University students waiting outside the examination room were curious because they found that federal candidates walked out of the examination room after the examination, all with a cold face.


    You know, these people are geniuses from the top universities in the Federation!


    Prince University, garrison University, Odin University and other top universities in the world.


    But when these candidates came out of the examination room, they were so serious,


    What did they go through?


    Devil test?


    No one knows the final score, including the candidates taking the exam.


    Maybe only the tutor who marks the paper will know.


    The candidates left the innovation building and went to lunch.


    The hotel on campus prepared a sumptuous lunch for the candidates.


    However, unexpectedly, the candidates who finished the test had no appetite, and only a few scattered students were eating delicious food.


    The exchange competition is very tight.


    After the first theoretical examination, the second exchange game will be held in the afternoon.


    As for the score of the first theoretical examination, it will be announced in an hour and a half.


    Xu Yuan took Su Fu and others to have a big meal in the restaurant of the hotel.


    Later, it was to inform Su Fu and others about some important contents of the second assessment.


    "This exchange competition, the Federal University is fierce and obviously has a purpose. Therefore, it is decided to enhance the confrontational nature of this exchange competition..."


    Xu Yuan stuffed a piece of braised meat into his mouth and said.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen listened carefully. As for Xin Lei, she was lying on one side with a sick face.


    "The second is the assessment of making dream cards, but this assessment adds one more item, that is, the dream confrontation link built by candidates. I don''t know how to fight, but I suggest you take this dream card production seriously."


    "This time, the main force is Jun Yichen. After all, the candidates of the Federal University are basically three-level dreamers. The constructed dreams are normally three-level dreams. Only three-level dreams can resist three-level dreams."


    "Su Fu''s nightmare dream card is very good, but after all, it''s only a second-class dreamer, and the dream constructed is only a second-class dream. It''s still worse than the third-class dream... So this one mainly depends on Jun Yichen. Su Fu does his best. As for Xiao Xinxin..."


    Xu Yuan chewed the braised meat, glanced at Xin Lei and sighed.


    "Still don''t talk about her."


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen were thoughtful.


    Xinlei raised her head numbly, and her gray eyes moved.


    She seemed to hear someone praising her.


    Not only Xu Yuan, but also other team leaders are explaining the rules of the second game.


    Time passed quietly.


    The candidates are waiting.


    Finally


    "Ding."


    A crisp voice resounded through the.


    Every candidate''s dream speech sounded a message tone.


    "The theoretical assessment results have been published. Please log in to the official website of the exchange competition."


    The moment the news came out, the eyes of all candidates changed.


    The team members who were discussing what dream cards to make in the second round reported to breathe one after another.


    Enter the official website and click the ranking list.


    Carton, one second.


    The result ranking is refreshed.


    "First place, Western Federation, Odin University, Bellas team, 280 points."


    "No. 2, Eastern Federation, East Asian League university, Kitagawa incense team, 215 points."


    "No. 3, Huaxia state, Jianghuai University, ye Zhiqiu team, 205 points."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the result comes out, many candidates suck the air conditioner backwards.


    The first place is indeed Odin University. It is so strong that it deserves to be the top university in the world.


    The second place is the dark horse. The eighth largest university in the world actually beat the top universities such as Prince and rushed to the second place.


    As for the third place, it was the third team in the Chinese national competition, which surprised many people.


    This exchange competition seems to be very exciting!


    "We are ranked fifth." Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Su Fu frowned and found their achievements.


    "No. 5, Huaxia state, Jiangnan University, Xinlei team, 199 points."


    Xinlei''s eyes are complex.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen are very calm.


    Their calm appearance made Xinlei very uncomfortable.


    "Click to open the performance overview." Xinlei gritted her teeth.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and said, "why don''t you... Forget it."


    "It''s okay, turn it on!"


    Xinlei said seriously, even if she lies... She needs to know how she lies.


    Looking at Xinlei''s firm eyes, Su Fu couldn''t help moving.


    Then, click on the results overview.


    "Xin Lei, score: 1."


    "Su Fu, score: 99."


    "Jun Yichen, score, 99."


    The score distribution is brushed out.


    The air solidifies instantly.


    Xin Lei: "I..."


    Why can''t you breathe?


    Xu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. He let out a pig cry. Then he thought that Xin Lei was his own niece and held it back.


    The tutor who scores is also skinny enough. What''s a point?


    Dare you give one more point and gather two to restore Xinlei''s former glory?


    ¡­¡­


    When the results were announced, people didn''t have much time to regret and reflect.


    Because the second exam is about to begin.


    The three of Su Fu came to the examinee''s lounge. The atmosphere in the lounge was completely different from that in the morning. Perhaps the results of the first game stimulated individual examinees, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Suddenly.


    A rustle came from the crowd.


    At the door, three figures slowly stepped in.


    Two men and a woman, both with golden hair, are handsome men and beautiful women.


    "It''s the Bellas team of Odin University..."


    "What a powerful atmosphere. This exchange competition is the first. It is basically booked in advance."


    "What Bellas team is best at is not theory, but real dream card making..."


    Many candidates are whispering.


    Staring at the Bellas team with fear.


    Bellas team is very cold and arrogant. They seem to be a lone wolf out of tune with everyone. They sit quietly and wait for the beginning of the assessment.


    In the examinee''s lounge, he fell into silence again.


    The atmosphere seemed to be filled with gunpowder. It was very quiet, only the breath of everyone.


    Afternoon, two o''clock sharp.


    Lao Gao took responsibility and led several young tutors to appear.


    He squinted at the candidates and then took all the candidates out of the lounge.


    Jiangnan University, the vast square in front of the student activity center.


    In the middle of the square is the arranged dream card making console, with a total of 36 positions.


    This examination environment makes every candidate frown.


    Although the perimeter of the square was blocked by a cordon, the curious eyes of curious Jiangnan University students made the candidates present uncomfortable.


    In the second assessment, do they want to make dream cards in public?


    Lao Gao didn''t explain anything to the candidates.


    He disrupted the order of the candidates, divided the numbers, and asked the candidates to sit in front of the console according to the numbers.


    The two sides of the console face each other. It''s embarrassing to look down and don''t look up.


    "Remember the face opposite you... He will be your opponent. Making a dream card is not the end of the assessment, but the beginning of the assessment. We will use the ''relative dream collider'' to input your dream cards in pairs to collide the constructed dream cards and dreams, and get scores on the spot."


    Lao Gao held his hands and said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, the candidates who originally complained were not in the words.


    "Relative dream collider" is a high-tech instrument, which can fuse dreams, separate dreams, and collide dreams.


    The price is very expensive. The price of a small collider is as high as nearly 50 million Chinese dollars.


    Originally, the candidates present also felt that Jiangnan University did not pay attention to the exchange competition, which was criticized.


    However, with such expensive instruments taken out, the candidates can''t say anything.


    Although Su Fu doesn''t know what the collider is, he doesn''t need to know.


    He raised his head and looked at the opposite console.


    As an examinee, what should be concerned about... Should be his opponent.


    Just seeing this, Su Fu was stunned.


    The opposite console is a familiar face.


    Harilu also stared at Su Fu in a daze.


    Then, react.


    His handsome face showed his big white teeth and smiled gently at Su Fu.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 100

    The sun hung high.


    The hot light fell, as if to evaporate the ground.


    Candidates sit quietly in front of their desks.


    Wait for Lao Gao to announce the theme of the second assessment.


    The high temperature of the scorching sun makes the candidates sweat.


    Su Fu sat quietly.


    He dropped his hands and looked expressionless at Harry road behind the opposite console.


    Why does the man always smile at him?


    They are rivals now


    Su Fu looks around. Xinlei sits not far away. Her opponent is a black candidate in the same examination room with Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen sits on the second console on Su Fu''s left.


    Because of the hot weather, Jun Yichen rolled up his shirt sleeve and untied two buttons on his chest.


    His opponent, Su Fu, also recognized, was a blonde female candidate in the Bellas team of Odin University, which won the first place in the first examination.


    Su Fu noticed that the blonde girl''s eyes swept Jun Yichen''s face from time to time, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    Obviously, the blonde from the Western Federation was teased by Jun Yichen.


    I don''t blame her.


    Jun Yichen really gave birth to a good skin bag.


    The most important thing is... Money.


    Sue sighed.


    Lao Jun, you have changed. You were not like this before


    Using a beautiful man''s trick.


    The atmosphere of the examination room was very quiet. Even in the noisy square, there were still not many people talking loudly.


    The students of Jiangnan University who watched the exchange game dared not go out.


    The air was filled with a sense of oppression that suffocated them.


    Maybe


    This is the pressure from Xueba!


    Lao Gao scanned the audience and heard a message in his dream.


    "According to the negotiation between the Dream Makers'' Federation of China and the three federal Dream Makers'' Federation of trade unions, the theme of this exchange competition has been set. Now, I announce the theme of this dream."


    The candidates sitting quietly in the console raised their heads and stared at Lao Gao.


    "War, innocence, running."


    "Choose one of the three themes to build a dream and make a dream card..."


    "The time is six hours. There is no limit to the level of dream card. You can have a ten minute halftime."


    Lao Gao glanced at the audience and said faintly.


    The voice of words rang through, and the candidates fell into meditation.


    Xu Yuan and other team leaders gathered in the distance and frowned.


    "War, innocence and running... The three themes, from difficult to easy, are actually very difficult. It is worthy of being a federal exchange game. It is indeed very challenging."


    "War is the dream theme that many master level dreamers like to challenge most, not only because of the high difficulty, but also because the effect of war dreams can be said to be the best of all dreams."


    "The Chinese team suffered a little. The epic war dreams are the best of the Western Federation. Odin university mainly studies war dreams. If Odin university really chooses this theme, it will be basically invincible in the dream confrontation."


    ¡­¡­


    Several tutors analyzed and sighed.


    The students of Jiangnan University around sucked the air conditioner.


    It is worthy of the assessment of the school bullies. They dare not even think about the theme of "war".


    As the bell rings.


    Lao Gao solemnly announced the beginning of the assessment.


    Then the whole square fell into a dead silence.


    The hot sun bloomed overhead.


    In the square, the examinees are thinking about breathing.


    Su Fu frowned.


    There was no hurry to start. He gave three themes. He first had to determine the theme.


    "War" is very tempting, but Su Fu has never made it and is not sure. Moreover, this is not his field.


    Therefore, he ruled out war first.


    As for innocence and running, Su Fu looked strange. He had a choice between these two themes.


    Running can build a ghost marriage dream


    Xiao Nu waved a 40 meter knife to let you run 39 meters first, and then... A knife Click to feel the despair of running.


    As for innocence


    Su Fu licked his lips excitedly.


    Ghost paradise... Is it useful?


    Even Su Fu has knelt several times in the dream of ghost paradise. Now he has just broken through and is ready to find an opportunity to share. Such a good opportunity appears


    Su Fu raised his head and glanced at Harry road in the distance.


    Now think of it, Hallelujah''s smile is so innocent that it really matches the ghost paradise.


    Khalilu, who was preparing dream card materials, felt cold inexplicably.


    It''s like being watched by some terrible existence.


    However, after scanning around, I found nothing. I just continued to sink down and began to make dream cards.


    Maybe someone is praising him for being handsome.


    In the first assessment, harilu was very oppressed because he was watched by a female ghost.


    It led to his abnormal play and dragged down the team''s results.


    This time, he must be ashamed!


    He wants to tell everyone loudly that Harry road from Prince University... Is the best!


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the square, in front of the console, every candidate is seriously making dream cards.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A slight tremor appeared.


    All the candidates stopped drawing the lines in their hands, frowned and raised their heads.


    Lao Gao took a negative hand, his eyes were very dignified, looked at the direction of Jiangnan base in the distance, and breathed out a breath.


    Many tutors at the Federal University are looking at each other with bright eyes.


    "Assessment continues..."


    Lao Gao said seriously.


    The examinees turned around and didn''t say anything. They buried themselves in making dream cards.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng group building.


    attic.


    Jiang Chengxu stood with his hands on his back, gazing vaguely at the assembled instrument in front of him.


    He looked towards the Jiangnan base. The earthquake just came from the ground was too obvious.


    "With such a strong earthquake, it seems that the door of great dream carried by Jumeng mother stone in Jiangnan base cannot be closed..."


    Jiang Chengxu clenched his fist.


    The defense of Jiangnan base is too tight. No matter how he plans and plans, he can''t find opportunities. He can''t even approach Jumeng mother stone disguised as an ordinary dream eater in reform through labor.


    He didn''t dare to expose himself. If he was caught by the little master in charge, he would be killed with a slap.


    But... If he wants to really enter the core of the Shura society, he must get something in the door of the great dream!


    "My Lord! After the deployment of the instrument, it can be started and put into use. "


    A man in a black windbreaker stood behind Jiang Chengxu and said.


    "Good! After dark, you send someone to spread out 36 supports... Remember, arrange them according to the location I planned. " Jiang Chengxu said indifferently.


    The man in black hesitated.


    "My lord... Should Jiangnan University also decorate this point? I heard that the federal dream making exchange competition was held in Jiangnan University. Will it... "


    "Of course! Those guys in the three federations want me to decorate! Only in this way can they have a chance to muddy the water, but... The more muddy the water is, the more chance we have to touch the fish! "


    Jiang Chengxu took off his glasses and the expression on his face became more and more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    The huge searchlight turned on.


    The bright light illuminates the whole square, making it as bright as day.


    After five hours of production, the candidates in the square also entered the final hour.


    Hallelux polished the dream card, then exhaled and leaned back on the chair.


    "Finally finished..."


    Raised his head, looked at Su Fu in the distance, and a smile hung around his mouth.


    Now he sees that Su Fu is really more and more comfortable. What a friendly person he is.


    Before shaking hands, he solved the embarrassment that no one shook hands with him, and now he has become his opponent.


    A secondary dreamer becomes his opponent. Isn''t it appropriate to send warmth?


    Therefore, when harilu looked at Su Fu, his eyes were very gentle.


    Why is this Chinese so... Cute!


    Su Fu frowned and didn''t dare to be careless. The dream has been built. Now the rest... Is to import ghost music.


    In order to import complete music, Su Fu must leave a section of grain carrying music alone in the process of depicting mengka grain.


    Enduring the pain, Su Fu stuffed his yellow headphones and listened to the ghost music carefully several times. After leaving a lingering memory in his mind, he introduced the ghost music in his memory into the grain of independently carrying the ghost music.


    After careful polishing, the rough edges and corners are removed.


    "Ghost paradise" dream card is finally completed.


    Wipe the sweat off your forehead.


    He spent nearly six hours on this dream card, which is the longest dream card he has ever made.


    Took the dream card introduction form.


    Su Fu glanced at mengka, glanced at Harris in the distance, pursed his mouth and thought deeply.


    Then, grab the pen and write down on the introduction form:


    Mengka: in my song


    Category: guess


    Model: None


    Grade: Grade II


    Function: wash the mind, improve perception, and enhance love and courage


    Note: in a dream, where can I find a bosom friend?


    ¡­¡­


    PS: there are also recommended tickets. Ask for tickets~

 Chapter 101

    A broken heart in a dream, where to find a bosom friend


    "What a poem."


    Su Fu filled out the dream card introduction form and looked at a poem in the remarks with emotion.


    It turned out that, unknowingly, his sentiment had been cultivated to this level.


    Far away.


    Harilu is still smiling at Su Fu.


    It was rare that Su Fu smiled back. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    From the sun hanging high, to the stars in the sky.


    After six hours of intense production, the dream card production assessment is finally over.


    The students of Jiangnan University who looked around breathed out.


    Although the process of making dream cards is boring, they are not aware of the pressure from the world''s top universities.


    For six hours, they were physically and mentally exhausted, not to mention the candidates in the examination room.


    The end bell rings.


    Lao Gao''s eyes were like electricity and scanned the whole audience. All the candidates stopped their actions silently.


    Several young tutors came down, holding the support in their hands.


    With puzzled eyes, the candidates put the brackets in front of them one after another.


    "These supports are the fulcrum of the ''relative dream collider''. They are made of advanced Jumeng stone mixed with precious materials. They are expensive. They are a vital tool to evaluate your scores."


    Lao Gao said.


    Thirty six candidates, a total of thirty-six stents, were distributed to.


    "Now, swap dream cards."


    Lao Gao''s words fell, and young tutors began one after another.


    For example, Su Fu''s dream card is exchanged with harilu''s dream card.


    The students around Jiangnan University are in high spirits. Compared with boring dream card making, dream card detection is much more interesting.


    Moreover, they can also see how strong Xueba''s masterpieces are.


    Can feel the gap between yourself and Xueba.


    Many of the students watching were dreamers, such as the team of the original school trials and so on.


    Su Fu sat quietly on the chair.


    Mengka was placed in front of Su Fu. In the distance, harilu smiled gently at Su Fu.


    This Chinese looks good to his eyes.


    Harilu thought that he even planned to exchange mengyan''s communication number with Su Fu after the exchange game, and keep in touch across the ocean in the future.


    Su Fu ignored him and looked at harilu''s dream card introduction form.


    Dream card: running under the sunset


    Category: love dream card


    Model: None


    Grade: Grade III


    Function: This is a feeling and dream card to remember the lost youth and enhance the power of the soul


    Note: you chase me. If you chase me, I''ll let you heihei Hei


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu read the introduction of mengka without expression. Although it was in the language of the Western Federation, he could understand it.


    The corner of my mouth is a love dream card with the theme of running?!


    After shaking his head, Su Fu was still curious. After all, he had never experienced the so-called love dream card.


    Harilu also saw Su Fu''s dream card introduction table.


    Mengka''s level was level 2. He was relieved and looked at Su Fu more and more gently.


    This... Is stable.


    Thanks to the lovely Chinese people.


    On the high platform, Lao Gao''s eyes were very dignified. Beside him, several tutors were debugging the instrument.


    After about fifteen minutes, the debugging was over.


    The whole square was quiet again.


    "Next, connect the dream card with the bracket and let the green light at the top of the bracket light up." Lao Gao said.


    The candidates at the bottom followed suit one after another.


    Su Fu could feel that there seemed to be a strange fluctuation in the support.


    The scope of this fluctuation is not large, but it can affect his spiritual perception.


    Lao Gao walked up to the instrument about half a person tall.


    A small instrument is worth tens of millions. Even Lao Gao is very careful when using it.


    Lao Gao took out the dream card and inserted it into the instrument. Then, the perception seemed to turn into essence and suddenly hit the activation point of the instrument.


    Boom!


    In the instrument, strong waves linger in an instant.


    Hum


    In an instant, the whole square was shrouded.


    Including the lively students of Jiangnan University, they seem to be shrouded in a strange field.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and found himself in the dark space.


    Other candidates also exist around.


    Each candidate looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen.


    Just in time, Jun Yichen is also looking at him.


    However, compared with the panic in the eyes of some candidates, Jun Yichen is very calm. He is obviously telling Su Fu that there is no danger.


    Su Fu was relieved.


    The square is gone, and so are many teachers of the old university.


    It was surrounded by dark space and colorful spheres of light suspended in front of them.


    "The light ball in front of you is a dream card made by your opponent. When you experience the dream, the dream will begin to collide with each other... The winner, the dream lasts, the loser, the dream is broken."


    Lao Gao''s voice rang out.


    Many candidates calmed down.


    In the distance, Hallelujah shook his golden hair, and a smile hung on his handsome face.


    He bowed slightly and nodded to Su Fu.


    "Please."


    Harry road.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows without refusing. He raised his hand and pressed his palm on the light ball.


    The scalp becomes numb instantly, and the spiritual perception is absorbed and left


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed.


    This feeling is a bit like pushing the door into a new dream in Heika''s nightmare space.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun put away thousands of gold needles and hung in the sky, blooming shy purples, gentle and peaceful.


    The crushed glow, like a broken ribbon, is densely distributed on the sparkling river. The earth seems to be covered with a layer of colorful clothes, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    Su Fu was stunned. What a warm dream


    This is the love dream card?


    Far away.


    Under the red sunset, a graceful figure is spinning, jumping and running slowly.


    Su Fu was stunned. He thought of Harry lumengka''s introduction and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    He took a step and chased up.


    At sunset, the grass was gurgling by the brook.


    Two figures are chasing each other.


    Su Fu''s speed is very fast. When he steps on the soles of his feet, the soil flies, and the distance from the figure in front is rapidly getting closer.


    In fact, Su Fu is still looking forward to it.


    I don''t know. What''s the love built by Harris?


    Get closer.


    Finally, under the dazzling sunset, Su Fu saw the figure of spinning and jumping clearly.


    Golden hair floats, blue eyes with soft colors, floating skirts


    The handsome Harley road smiled and ran in front.


    The expectation on Su Fu''s face suddenly froze.


    The air became very quiet.


    The wind blows over the green grass, and the grass rustles.


    In the distance, Hallelujah smiled in his dream.


    Look at Su Fu gently.


    "You chase me, you chase me, I''ll let you heiheihei..."


    Su Fu''s mouth twitched.


    Hey, you hemp!


    God''s special love dream!


    Crazy!


    Is this a nightmare?!


    He looked at Harry road in front of him without expression.


    Sue opened her mouth and breathed out a breath.


    "Eight pole collapse! Three pole... On! "


    I''ll see you once and beat you once for the rest of my life!


    Shameless title party!


    ¡­¡­


    After khalilu also entered the dream.


    The dream light ball belonging to him and Su Fu suddenly enlarged, and then collided with each other.


    The same is true for other candidates.


    The students of Jiangnan University who originally surrounded the square randomly entered the dream constructed by the candidates to experience the dream, which is also a gift from Lao Gao to the students of Jiangnan University.


    Let them experience the masterpieces of the world''s top universities.


    The old higher education tutors keep awake. They can clearly see the collision of dream light balls in the square.


    They want to record the results of dream confrontation.


    ¡­¡­


    Hallelujah entered the dream "my song" with a gentle smile.


    Such a beautiful name must be a beautiful dream. He likes beautiful things best.


    Amusement park, merry go round, Ferris wheel, big pendulum


    The playground under the setting sun is like a shy woman waiting for Harry road.


    "How beautiful."


    Hallelujah exclaimed.


    Looking at the amusement park under the sunset, Harry road couldn''t help thinking of his lost youth. He recalled the picture of riding a merry go round with his little friends, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help cocking up.


    As he stepped into the playground, the sunset quickly hid.


    It''s getting dark.


    The searchlights in the playground are on.


    On the carousel, neon lights flickered.


    Khalilu pursed his mouth and turned over on the merry go round. The merry go round and round with him.


    Together, one volt.


    How happy.


    How can Chinese people be so childlike.


    His boyhood is melting!


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly.


    Harry Lu was stunned because he found a little girl in a pink skirt on the Trojan horse in front of him.


    The air also echoed with the innocent laughter of the little girl.


    "And friends?"


    Hallelujah''s eyes lit up.


    Zizizi


    Electric current came from the horn of the amusement park, and then a strange, cold song came out.


    It was like the harsh sound of fingernails rubbing on the glass, which made people goose bumps.


    Harry road held the iron pole of the merry go round and stared.


    The colorful neon lights on the top flash


    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    "Hi, children..."


    Hallelujah shouted to the little girl in front of him.


    In the air, the little girl is still laughing, laughing happily.


    Hallelujah couldn''t laugh.


    There could not have been such a lovely girl in his childhood.


    Huh?


    The neon light goes out and lights up


    Harry road found that the little girl who had been riding on the Trojan horse in front disappeared.


    Is anyome here?


    Harry stayed for a while.


    The seeping song lingers in my ears, like a ghost singing.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, Harley road found a childish voice, which sounded from behind.


    When his neck stiffened, Hallelujah suddenly turned his head.


    PS: 3000 word chapter, full and mellow chapter, looking for a wave of recommendation tickets~

 Chapter 102

    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    "Uncle, can you give me a face?"


    ¡­¡­


    The innocent voice sounded, and khalilu was a little stunned and suddenly turned his head.


    The moment I saw the figure behind me.


    Boom!


    His head was suddenly confused.


    He''s stiff and his pupils are constricted!


    Confirmed... Your sister! This guy has no face!


    Behind Harley Road, on the ass of the Trojan horse, stood a little girl in a pink princess dress. The little girl tilted her head and her head was facing him, but the front end of her head was empty.


    As if it had been dug away, the wriggling flesh and blood made Harry Lu''s heart tighten and his heart cool.


    Grunt.


    The little girl''s face wriggled, and the falling broken meat made a thick fog float in harilu''s eyes.


    Said good innocence, said good innocence


    What''s the matter with this damn child?


    Come out and ruin your childhood?!


    Where''s the face?!


    The blood flowed down and dyed the princess''s skirt red. The little girl took a rigid step and took a step forward


    Harry road jumped up as if he had been stabbed by a needle in his ass!


    He raised the dream words in his hand and planned to explode the ghost child in front of him with the battle dream card.


    But


    The harsh ghost music penetrated into his ears, making him unable to concentrate on manipulating perception.


    And listen to the music.


    He felt his body hollowed out and became light and soft, unable to exert any strength.


    fuck!


    What is this dream?


    Harry road turned over and fell off the carousel. The real pain made Harry road burst into tears.


    This is not his youth.


    His youth... Is running under the sunset!


    Harry road struggled to get up from the ground and ran forward


    His legs are a little soft for some reason.


    However, his inner desire for survival kept him running.


    The little girl with flesh and blood wriggling on her face raised her little hands askew, walking in a straight line like a little duck, with human ghost music.


    There is a beauty of "walking with me on the streets of the paradise until all the lights go out".


    Hallelujah held his waist and ran weakly.


    His painting style is the speed of life and death.


    The painting style of ghost children is full of childlike laziness.


    Ghost children chase Harry road without delay


    Why can anyone make nightmares?


    Doesn''t it mean that people who have nightmares can''t become dreamers?


    Hallelujah looked blankly.


    With the rush, Harley road came to the ferris wheel, opened the door of the small box of the ferris wheel and drilled into it.


    Close the door tightly, lean your back against the door and gasp.


    The ferris wheel moved and rose slowly to the sky.


    Harry Lu was relieved and laughed.


    "You chase me, keep chasing!"


    Harry road lay on the glass of the small box and looked at the ghost child standing under the playground with his head tilted. He couldn''t help laughing!


    The thief is so exciting!


    Harry road leaned against the box and gasped.


    It turns out that running... Is so exciting!


    Unfortunately, such an interesting dream will soon be crushed into slag by his third grade dream.


    It was the first time he had seen the nightmare so interesting.


    Huh?


    Oozing music sounded again.


    Harry was suddenly stunned.


    "Bang!"


    Outside the glass window, a bloody hand suddenly patted on the window, wriggling the big pit''s face reappeared.


    Harry road screamed with fright, almost gasping for breath, pedaling his legs powerlessly away from the box door.


    "Uncle... You pressed me."


    The cold wind seemed to be blowing in Harley road''s ear.


    Hallelujah''s body stiffened.


    On his side, a pale, bloodless face appeared.


    It was a little boy''s face, with cyan tendons and gray eyes.


    Harry drew from the corner of his mouth.


    A scream.


    Outside the box, the big pendulum roared up


    Suddenly flew over the box of the ferris wheel. On the big pendulum, a figure with half his head broken stared at Harry road in the box.


    Hoo


    The big pendulum swings up and down.


    Hoo


    Up and down again.


    Pop!


    A bang.


    The figure with half of his face broken suddenly jumped out of the big pendulum and pasted it on the door glass.


    In the ferris wheel box, Harry road surrounded by ghosts only feels that the world is dark


    Ghost paradise, ghost music, ghost dream


    He recalled the ghost bride he met in the first examination.


    Hallelujah seemed to understand something.


    The originally tight heart suddenly loosened at this moment.


    The lower body trembled and everything was tasteless.


    The soul has been baptized


    Harry Lu leaned weakly against the box, and Su Fu''s expressionless face came to mind.


    A gentle smile filled the corners of his mouth.


    "Fark oil..."


    A scream tore the silence of the ghost paradise.


    The bleak song is leisurely and graceful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square.


    Lao Gao held his hands and watched the audience.


    Dream light spheres are colliding with each other.


    The continuous sound of fragmentation made his face very ugly.


    Because those who break dreams are basically candidates from China.


    Several federal tutors showed a satisfied smile on one side


    The first round of collision.


    Apart from Lu Pingzhi, ye Zhiqiu and Jun Yichen, the three-level Dream Makers of the Huaxia Kingdom, all the others were shattered in the collision.


    Huh?


    Lao Gao was suddenly stunned and turned to look at Su Fu''s position.


    There... The atmosphere seems a little wrong.


    The two spheres of light collided three times in a row.


    Then


    There was a click.


    However, the fragmented... Is not Su Fu''s second grade dream, but harilu''s third grade dream.


    Lao Gao and the leading tutors of the Federal University were stunned.


    "How is that possible? The second grade dream smashed the third grade dream in the confrontation? "


    "Against common sense!"


    "Harry road is so good? How could he lose! "


    ¡­¡­


    The tutors of the Federal University said incredulously.


    Click.


    The dream is broken, turned into colorful light spots and scattered.


    Harry road suddenly woke up, opened his mouth and gasped. He stepped back several steps, clamped his legs and sat on the ground


    His eyes were full of blood. His handsome face was pale and bloodless.


    His dream is broken?!


    He... Lost?


    Is this Chinese... A devil?!


    Su Fu opened his eyes and glanced at Harry road sitting on the ground.


    Take a breath.


    His rolling Qi and blood slowly restored calm.


    It was as if we had just experienced a great war.


    That look made khalilu''s words get stuck in his throat


    "Good... Fierce!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Gao pulls out the corner of his mouth and wants to break the third grade dream. Unless the quality is very high, there is no comparability at all.


    Looking at Su Fu, Lao Gao''s complexion was complex.


    He remembered the fear dominated by Su Fu''s nightmare dream card in the national game


    If it''s someone else, maybe not, but Su Fu... That''s really uncertain.


    Su Fu''s nightmares are super excellent!


    "Everything is based on seeing the facts. If you don''t believe it, you are welcome to experience the second grade dream. Otherwise, I will be unhappy if I say that Chinese candidates cheat."


    Lao Gao glanced at several tutors of the Federal University and sneered.


    The federal tutors squinted and looked at each other. Then the spiritual perception spread and entered Su Fu''s dream light ball.


    I really need to see the second grade dream that can break the third grade dream.


    In a few minutes.


    A song... Anal break.


    With mixed feelings, the federal mentors withdrew and held the wall one after another.


    Why are they cheap?


    This Lao Gao... Absolutely on purpose!


    ¡­¡­


    The first round of dream collision is over.


    Thirty six dreams touch each other, leaving only eighteen dreams.


    After being eliminated, candidates can only watch the second round of dream collision sadly.


    Xinlei pursed her mouth and looked at Su Fu and Jun Yichen in the corner of the knockout. Her mood was a little complicated.


    Not far from her, there was Harley road with her mouth closed and tears falling quietly.


    Xinlei caught a glimpse of Harley Road, and she still had some impressions of Harley road.


    "Where are your teammates?" Asked Xinlei.


    Hallelujah''s complexion pointed to the field.


    Xinlei raised her eyebrows.


    "Lying down for the first time?"


    Harley Road: "??"


    Xinlei raised her hand and pointed out Su Fu and Jun Yichen, who were in the second round of dream collision, to harilu.


    "The first time I feel uncomfortable, it doesn''t matter. Lie down a few more times, and you will be as calm and calm as me."


    "Besides, with such excellent teammates, why don''t we lie down and win?!"


    Harry stared.


    Can we have a good chat?!


    I''m really not... Learning scum!

 Chapter 103

    Haiteng building.


    attic.


    Thirty six people in black stood at the top of the building, holding brackets.


    Black windbreaker, in the evening wind blowing, hunting sound.


    Below the building is the neon night view of Jiangnan City. The flashing lights seem to illuminate the night like the day.


    Jiang Chengxu, wearing a white suit and slightly reflective glasses, nodded to the people in black.


    "Go."


    Words fall.


    Thirty six people in black nodded respectfully to Jiang Chengxu. Then they leaned sideways and jumped down from the top of the building.


    Dream words are activated, tentacles are whipped, and the body shape of people in black moves out in the process of falling, turns into a dark shadow, and quickly leaps between urban buildings.


    Jiang Chengxu quietly looked at the night scene and picked up the corners of his mouth.


    He raised his dream speech and pressed the button. The holographic projection showed a map of Jiangnan City, but only half of the city was shown, with red dots emitting light.


    This is the place he arranged. As long as the support is in place, the red dot will turn green.


    Wait until all 36 red dots turn green.


    Jiang Chengxu''s plan can be implemented


    He wants to become stronger and enter the real high-level of Shura. This plan... Must not fail!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan University.


    In the square.


    The second round of dream collision is over.


    After the dreams of 18 candidates collided, they decided the third round and the last six people''s competition.


    Because in the second round, the level of dreams constructed by the candidates is almost the same, and it is easy to break together.


    Around, many candidates are paying attention to the situation in the stadium.


    There are six candidates left. There are only two Chinese candidates, one Jun Yichen and one... Su Fu.


    Many people are not surprised that Jun Yichen can stay, because Jun Yichen''s spiritual perception is very strong, and he is not a beginner at the level of level 3 dreamer.


    The dream constructed is also very excellent.


    But... What really surprised everyone was Su Fu.


    This second-class dreamer actually held up the third round with second-class dreams?


    The biggest dark horse in the audience!


    Shouldn''t the second level dreamer be swept out in the first round of dream collision?


    No one knows what happened.


    Only Su Fu''s opponents and the tutors on the high platform know the strangeness of Su Fu''s dream.


    Dreams are illusory, but after the transformation of dream cards, they can become substantive energy. The strength of a dream depends on the energy it contains.


    This is the collision of dreams.


    Su Fu rises like a dark horse, which makes many people wonder why a second-class dream can create such a miracle?


    With curiosity, the melon eaters of Jiangnan University went to experience Su Fu''s dream.


    Of course, the end result is tragic.


    As for how miserable it is, Su Fu is not very clear.


    Although his second grade dreams are of high quality, it is difficult to achieve results for the third grade dreams with the same high quality.


    Jun Yichen ended the confrontation and won the victory. He put his hand in his pocket and looked faintly at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s opponent in the third round is very strong. He is the chief of the University of the League of East Asia, Kitagawa Xiang.


    A woman as gentle as water, but good at building adventure dreams and carrying out all kinds of death behaviors in dreams.


    The strength is very strong, and the three grade dream constructed also belongs to the top class.


    The outcome of the third round determines the key to scoring.


    Su Fu''s dream confrontation with Kitagawa Xiang almost became the focus of attention.


    Lao Gao and the tutors of the Federal University stared.


    Of course, we are more optimistic about Beichuan Xiang. After all, he is the chief of the University of the alliance of East Asia and has strong strength.


    Although Su Fu was a monster, he supported him to the third round with a second-class dream, but his opponent was a monster.


    Colorful dream balls are colliding, and Zizi''s energy is flowing.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Beichuan Xiang, who was experiencing a dream, suddenly covered his chest and gasped.


    On the other side, Su Fu also frowned slightly.


    Click!


    A crisp voice resounded through the room.


    Everyone''s attention is attracted.


    What happened?


    Jun Yichen''s eyes coagulated.


    Keep an eye on the situation.


    Boom!


    A dull noise.


    Their dream ball suddenly broke at the same time... Tied.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and sighed. The second product was weaker than the third.


    On the high platform.


    Rabes and Jun of Odin university are left behind.


    Their dream collision attracted much attention.


    After some competition, Jun Yichen and rabes'' dreams were also broken together, which caused the exclamation of the whole audience.


    After a while.


    Lao Gao announced the end of the game, and the score will be announced tomorrow.


    The evaluation of scores is based on the number of rounds supported by dreams, so many candidates have a general spectrum of their scores.


    Looking at Jun Yichen and Su Fu coming.


    Xinlei glanced at the vicissitudes of Harley road around her and sighed.


    "It seems... You don''t lie well because your teammates are not good enough."


    Harley Road: "


    The second round of assessment is over.


    Under the leadership of the team leader, the students of the Federal University returned to the campus hotel.


    After parting with Jun Yichen, Su Fu left the school and returned to the dilapidated community.


    The door of the stone flower cream shop was still closed, and the boss didn''t come back.


    Su Fu stood in front of the door for a while, then turned and returned to the room.


    The cat''s mother lay lazily on the bed with straight hair legs and licked gracefully.


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After feeling refreshed, he slipped into the quilt in his pajamas.


    Activate the black card and enter the black card space.


    The blood word took a wave as usual, and began to roll the list of startling juice on the sky.


    This view surprised Su Fu.


    "Congratulations on using the nightmare of ''ghost Paradise'' to scare Harry''s road and get 800ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the nightmare of ''ghost Paradise'' to scare Xu Yuan and get 800ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the nightmare of ''ghost Paradise'' to scare Beichuan incense and get 500ml scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly 30 or so lists have been scrolled.


    Su Fu himself was stunned. A ghost paradise dream made him earn a lot.


    After calculation, he found that he made 6100 ml of startle juice!


    With the original 3300 scare juice, the reserve of Su Fu''s scare juice has reached an amazing 9400 ml!


    It''s almost 10000 ml.


    Su Fu touched his chin and wondered if he wanted to exchange for a wave of body art.


    As for collecting enough 10000 ml to unlock the battle dream, Su Fu feels that he doesn''t need it for the time being. Physical skills such as octupole collapse may be more suitable for him.


    He waved to the dull figure in the distance and asked for leather paper.


    Spread out the paper.


    "Secondary body art: random shadow Jue sun legs, 3500 ml startling juice."


    "Three level body technique: Wood leaf lotus flower, 7000 ml startling juice."


    "Three level body art: floating ladder, 7000 ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Four levels of body art: explosive avalanche, 10000 ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu frowned and looked at the introduction of body art in people''s leather paper. After hesitating for a long time.


    Finally, Su Fu chose to spend 7000 ml of shock juice to exchange for three-level body art... Floating ladder.


    Su Fu feels that he needs this kind of body skill, which is similar to the ancient lightness skill.


    As for Muye Lianhua, which is also a three-level body technique, it overlaps with the effect of the eight pole collapse, which is also the reason why Su Fu abandoned this body technique.


    Exchange succeeded.


    Shock juice was brushed away 7000 ml in an instant.


    There''s only a poor 2400ml left.


    When I read back to the liberation, my flesh trembled with pain.


    Su Fu sipped his mouth. It seems that it''s time to reduce the juice of a wave of little slaves


    In this era, what limits his progress?


    It''s poverty!


    It''s a lack of juice!


    From today on, we should economize on food and clothing.


    The floating ladder turned into a fruit. Su Fu grabbed it in his hand and bit it. The juice splashed.


    It''s sweet.


    After a few bites, I feel a heat flow surging in my body.


    Wipe your mouth clean. Su Fu plans to impact the new second-class dream.


    However, before he entered the dream, he was noisy by the external situation.


    Open your eyes.


    The cat leaned over his head and licked his face with her tongue.


    The little slave is floating over the room.


    Su Fu sat up with a confused face.


    Look at the restless cat.


    From the latter


    Su Fu felt the familiar... Desire for tentacles.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 104

    The cat mother blinked like a gem and stared at Su Fu.


    The eyes are moist, with transparent droplets swirling. Deep in the pupils, there is longing and hope.


    Sell cute?


    Su Fu was a little stunned, and then his heart was a little warm.


    It''s not easy. The stupid cat knows how to please his master.


    Cute is justice?


    Su Fu''s mouth was filled with a gentle smile.


    Then he slapped the cat''s head and rubbed it hard.


    "Eating tentacles is bad for your health. Darling, I''ll buy you super exciting dried fish tomorrow."


    Sufu road.


    Cat mother: "


    Can dried fish compare with tentacles?


    The tears in the cat''s eyes evaporated in an instant, as if to blow hair. The cat''s claws raised to push away Su Fu''s hand on her head.


    As if to say


    No dried fish!


    Tentacles!


    Sue helped some spoiled and rubbed the cat''s head.


    In fact, he knows very well that it can make the cat stir up, indicating that there may be dream eaters near the community.


    However, dream eaters are dangerous people. The other party didn''t provoke him, and Su Fu didn''t want to get into trouble.


    The last time I was able to escape from the mirror ghost was because of good luck.


    If he meets a dream eater as powerful as Jiang Chengxu, he will be unlucky if he goes out to help the cat mother find food.


    Pussy is so angry.


    With the constant waving of her little claws, how could she spread such a master without dreams!


    However, Su Fu also hesitated.


    After all, if the cat eats her tentacles, his spiritual perception can be improved.


    This kind of promotion is much easier than breaking into nightmares and dreams.


    Therefore, he is very tangled in his heart.


    After almost three seconds of deliberation, Su Fu decided to


    Forget it.


    The cat mother held the little slave''s thigh and her tears were whirling. She couldn''t stand the injustice.


    Su Fu lies down again, covers the quilt and is ready to break into a new nightmare.


    But


    Just lay down.


    He was awakened from his deep sleep by the sound of a hint in his dream.


    Su Fu frowned.


    It''s a communication from Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu presses the on button.


    "Are there any dream eaters nearby? If you have, bring it for me, whether dead or alive... "Jun Yichen''s faint words rang through.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    He glanced at the cat with big eyes blinking and holding the little slave''s thigh.


    Think carefully and fear


    Is Jun Yichen eager for tentacles?!


    Didn''t ask why.


    Su Fu quickly replied, "OK."


    "Thanks."


    In the communication, Jun Yichen was silent and said.


    Later, the communication was hung up and a "beep" sound came out.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu got up directly, took off his pajamas and changed into a black short sleeve.


    "Pussy, come on, the master will take you to find your tentacle."


    Su Fu gave a good dream speech, glanced at the cat''s mother and said.


    Cat mother: "


    Ignoring the cat''s sad eyes, Su Fu placed the pen fairy ball point pen on the desk and put it in his pocket.


    Take the deep well female ghost can and plan to go out of the room.


    The little slave "BIU" turned into a red light and escaped into the red dream card.


    Although the cat was sad, she jumped on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    It''s no use crying now for the owner you chose.


    How to relieve worries?


    Only tentacles.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen''s face is serious, and the neon lights in the city are flashing constantly.


    It shines on his white skin and reflects faintly.


    The moon was shrouded in clouds, with a depression before the arrival of heavy rain.


    Close mengyan and end the call with Su Fu. Jun Yichen looks into the distance.


    At the end of the road, a low-key luxury suspension car came slowly.


    Stop in front of Jun Yichen.


    One day, it began to rain.


    Bean sized raindrops fell from the sky.


    Hit the ground and hit the suspended car glass.


    When the door opened, the driver with white hair, wearing a black suit and a bent back got out of the car and looked at Jun Yichen respectfully.


    "Young master."


    The driver bowed and said hoarsely.


    "Lan Bo, go back and leave the car for me." Jun Yichen looked at the driver calmly.


    The rain hit his little suit, leaving little rain stains, with a sense of solemnity and bleakness.


    "Don''t you tell the chairman?" Lan Bo opened his black umbrella and blocked Jun Yichen''s head.


    Jun Yichen smiled.


    That smile makes the night seem to be a little brighter.


    "Lan Bo, you grew up with me and my brother. You should know... Tell my father what the result is."


    Jun Yichen''s eyes were complex and pursed his mouth.


    Lan Bo opened his mouth and bent his back. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Stop Jun Yichen?


    Lambert knows he can''t.


    Jun Yichen''s character is too similar to the eldest young master and the chairman.


    No words.


    Jun Yichen climbed onto the luxury suspension car, stepped on the accelerator, the fire jet turned into a dark shadow and disappeared at the end of the road.


    In the sky, the cold rain fell.


    In the dark night sky, weave a large silver curtain like net, which makes people breathless.


    The rain drops fell on the ground, and the splashed water vapor soaked the trouser legs.


    LANBO grabbed the black umbrella, looked at the disappearing suspension car and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The wiper moves in an arc on the glass of the suspended car.


    When the rain is brushed away, it will soon flow down and blur the vision.


    The suspension car sped by, allowing the rain to vent to both sides.


    Jun Yichen''s face was expressionless, his eyes were staring at the window, and his pupils reflected the flowing rain.


    With a slight force on the soles of the feet and stepping on the accelerator, the speed of the luxury suspension car is soaring


    80£¬100£¬120¡­¡­140¡­¡­


    As if turned into a black lightning, galloping on the road.


    Didi.


    News came from the dream.


    In the gap between driving, Jun Yichen points to open the news.


    "I''m off."


    It''s from Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen turned his mouth and said, "OK."


    The news has just been sent.


    A cold breath suddenly came.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink.


    Slam on the brakes.


    The suspension car suddenly turned sideways, tilted 45 degrees, flew forward, scraped across the ground, and the splashes seemed to turn into a backward waterfall wall!


    Jun Yichen suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Outside, two figures in black raincoats galloped at high speed, side by side with the luxury suspension car.


    "Jiang Chengxu''s men?!"


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are as cold as ice!


    The roar of the engine gradually weakened, the air wave at the rear of the car disappeared, the suspended car hit the ground, and the rain gradually disappeared at the edge of the car.


    Dada dada


    Two figures running, stagnant.


    One front and one back, surround the luxury suspension car in place.


    The rain kept falling, and the continuous rain curtain swept the heat wave of summer night.


    Click.


    Jun Yichen opened the door.


    The exquisite leather shoes were lifted out and stepped on the ground.


    The small blue suit was wet in an instant under the drainage of the rain.


    Jun Yichen didn''t hold an umbrella and let the rain beat him. His eyes were cold and emotionless. His hair was soaked in the rain and stuck to his forehead.


    However, Jun Yichen didn''t care at all. He just looked at the two figures in raincoats in the distance.


    "The second young master of your family, your investigation of Lord Jiang, Lord Jiang knows..."


    "But this matter is very important. Lord Jiang said that if you want to destroy the plan..."


    "I''ll kill you."


    A low voice came from under the raincoat.


    Zizi


    Mental perception fluctuates.


    The figure wrapped in the raincoat suddenly burst out several green tentacles behind it. The tentacles beat through the rain.


    "Shura society, two lower Shura envoys, three-level dreamers..."


    Jun Yichen raised his hand and wiped the rain on his face.


    An expressionless glance at them.


    Then, press the dream word.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The wind and waves rolled up and scattered the rain.


    "Jiang Chengxu... Who do you despise?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sue held the flower umbrella.


    The cat mother huddled in Su Fu''s arms. She hated the rain.


    Looking around, the rain seriously affected Su Fu''s sight.


    Slightly frown, Jun Yichen sent him a communication in a very serious tone. Su Fu heard Jun Yichen speak so seriously for the second time.


    The first time I met Jiang Chengxu in Jiangnan base.


    This is why Su Fu promised without asking too much.


    "Pussy, smell where are your tentacles?"


    Sue helped to rub the cat''s head.


    The cat''s tail, which was nestled in Su''s arms, raised straight and pointed to the right.


    Holding the flower umbrella, Su walked to the right.


    Su Fu still believes in the cat''s ability to find tentacles.


    The cat''s tail is like an arrow, pointing out the direction for Su Fu.


    Walking down the street, stepping on the cold rain, Su Fu stopped when he passed a dark alley.


    The cat in her arms licked her claws, and her saliva flowed slowly.


    The smell of tentacles... She knows!


    Su Fu turned expressionless and looked into the alley.


    Inside.


    A figure wrapped in a black raincoat squatted inside and arranged something.


    There is no doubt that this guy is a dreamer.


    The cat''s sixth sense can''t be wrong.


    The appearance of Su Fu also seemed to attract the attention of the man in black.


    The latter stood up slowly.


    At this time, Su Fu also saw the things arranged by the man in black and was stunned.


    It''s a bracket. It''s a bit like the bracket of the "relative dream collider" in the second round of the exchange competition, but it''s more exquisite.


    A dream eater secretly arranged this kind of support in the alley?


    There''s a problem


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The man in black turned and stared at Su Fu.


    Not too many languages.


    Boom!


    The man in black pressed the dream words.


    The miserable green tentacle appeared in an instant and hit the wall of the alley, breaking the bricks and stones.


    The man in black dragged his tentacles, tore the wall of the alley and rushed towards Su Fu holding a flower umbrella!


    "Die!"


    The man in black yelled.


    Tentacles became hard, like a spear, stabbing Su Fu''s head!


    "Eh... Hardened tentacles?"


    "Pussy, can you eat hard tentacles?"


    In the pattering rain, Su Fu''s confused and calm voice sounded.


    Boom!


    The moment when words fall.


    The entrance of the alley suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 105

    The hard tentacles are like spears made of refined iron.


    Smashed at the entrance of the alley.


    The rubble broke like a grenade.


    The rain was scattered and splashed by great force.


    Su held her toes to the ground, and her body was light and floating away. She was steady but not disorderly, holding a flower umbrella and watching faintly.


    The cold rain washed away the smoke and dust. The dreamer in a black raincoat stood up, his tentacles were straight and hard, and his eyes stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    He put down the cat in his arms, handed her the flower umbrella and asked her to stay with it.


    The rain washed on him and soaked his short sleeves in an instant, clinging tightly to his body.


    "Bad big personnel, kill."


    Under the raincoat, a low voice came, the spiritual perception of the dreameater slowly spread, and the falling trend of the rain seemed to be delayed a little.


    Su Fu squinted.


    Boom!


    The dreameater moved.


    Level 3 dreameater, strong strength!


    Like a black lightning, it pierced through the falling rain, and the hard spear came straight to su.


    These dreameaters are obviously familiar with killing. Their tentacles point directly at Su Fu''s chest and intend to kill with one blow.


    Black lightning came in a flash.


    The tentacle spear was constantly enlarged in Su Fu''s eyes.


    The dreamer was full of confidence, and Su Fu felt his spiritual perception, but he was a second-class dreamer.


    This existence poses no threat to him.


    Originally, he thought it was from the military headquarters.


    Now it seems that people in the military headquarters, as adults say, are busy dealing with Jumeng mother stone and have no time to care about them.


    Moreover, looking at Su Fu''s appearance, he is only a student.


    I haven''t experienced the baptism of the big dream gate.


    Such dreamers are flower racks and embroidered pillows.


    He can hit ten!


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    He doesn''t intend to entangle with Su Fu. After solving the flowers in Su Fu''s greenhouse, he has to rush back to report to adults.


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    In the face of this dream eater''s attack, don''t hide.


    "Fool!"


    The dreameater took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    A dreamer meets a dreamer? Who gave him courage?


    Die!


    The tentacle is like a spear. It blows down hard.


    Suddenly.


    The dreamer''s body froze in an instant.


    Scalp numbness.


    A terrible force of Qi and blood came like a storm.


    The hat of the raincoat was washed away, revealing a middle-aged man''s face.


    At the moment, the eyes of middle-aged people are full of horror!


    Because


    In his eyes, Su Fu, who was harmless to animals, suddenly rose from an ordinary man to an oppressive little giant.


    Bulging muscles, bulging green tendons and black short sleeves are almost burst.


    Bang!!!


    Su Fu raised his hand expressionless, grabbed the tentacle with his big hand and pressed it on the wall.


    The wall of the alley suddenly sank deeply, and a big pit fell.


    The dreameater was stunned. What kind of monster is this?!


    Her tentacles softened and she wanted to take them away from Su Fu''s hands. However, Su Fu Si didn''t care.


    A sharp tug.


    With a tear, the tentacle was torn down alive.


    Far away.


    The cat can''t wait to throw away the flower umbrella and turn it into a white light.


    Su Fuyu glanced at the cat''s mother and shook her hand.


    The tentacles squirmed and threw away.


    The cat''s legs pushed hard, suddenly kicked, jumped in faith, and bit Su fufei''s tentacle in her mouth.


    Bravo, Bravo


    Despite the heavy rain.


    The cat dragged her tentacle and ate.


    The dreameater fell to the ground.


    He was so frightened that he was cold all over.


    This... Who the hell is this?


    The cat... Actually ate his dream?


    Monsters?!


    Su Fu stepped away and walked slowly. The rain splashed on his skin and seemed to be evaporated by the hot blood, making Su Fu''s body covered with a layer of white fog.


    The dreameater fell to the ground with a frightened face.


    This... Is this the devil in hell?


    Su Fu had no emotion in his eyes.


    He went to where the stand was.


    It seems that Su Fu''s purpose is clear. The dreameater turns over and wants to fight hard.


    Su Fu squints.


    Looking at the dreameater who stood up, he punched with his fist, the sound of cannon sounded, and the rain splashed. The dreameater''s eyes widened, was forcibly beaten away, hit the wall of the alley, sank into it and fainted.


    "So weak."


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    Did he get stronger?


    The dreamer is much weaker than the mirror ghost he met last time.


    However, mirror ghosts are level 4 dreamers, and there is still a gap.


    Ignoring the dreamer, Su Fu walked to the support.


    The purpose of the dreameater is to arrange the scaffold, but... What''s the use of arranging a scaffold in a corner of Jiangnan City?


    Su Fu looked at the green light flashing bracket and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Reach out.


    "Click."


    With a crisp sound, the bracket was pulled out directly, and the electric flower flickered.


    Carrying the support, he turned and walked to the fainting dreameater, took the latter and left the alley.


    The cat ate her tentacles and burped.


    He jumped up and lay on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Hold up a flower umbrella.


    Su Fu dials a communication to Jun Yichen with mengyan.


    "Beep -"


    The communication was soon connected.


    Jun Yichen''s violent breathing came from the other end.


    "Where are you?" Su Fu frowned.


    Jun Yichen at the other end of the communication was silent for a few seconds, and then reported a place name.


    Before Su Fu spoke, the communication lost its signal.


    Su Fu squints.


    Watching the rain gather into a small stream of water on the street, I couldn''t help breathing out.


    The water is... A little muddy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen gasped and hung up his communication with Su Fu. He took off his little suit and only wore a white shirt.


    Soaked in the rain, the shirt seemed transparent and pasted on him.


    Far away.


    The two dreamers looked at Jun Yichen coldly.


    The surrounding ground was pockmarked, and the luxury suspension car collapsed to one side and was almost pulled in half.


    The wind and waves seemed to fit on Jun Yichen like armor. He held an organ in his hand. Every time he moved it, the note turned into a sharp blade.


    The dust moves sideways and your fingers beat.


    His battle is picturesque.


    Notes, like knives, cut the rain and make it splash.


    However, the two dreamers moved too fast.


    Moreover, the green tentacle came, like two long snakes, pestering you like gangrene.


    Pop!


    The water splashed one person high when it was pumped.


    Jun Yichen stepped on the ground full of water, his eyes were sharp, and constantly avoided the pumping of his tentacles.


    Boom!


    The note blade touches the tentacle.


    The tentacle bounced away and the sound blade dispersed.


    Sparks flickered in the heavy rain.


    The two dreamers stared at Jun Yichen with great dignity. Then one of them opened his mouth and screamed.


    The sound spread farther and farther in the rain.


    There was a splash around.


    Jun Yichen''s face changed greatly.


    Around, dreamers in raincoats galloped out of the rain.


    The pressure brought by more than a dozen Dream Eaters made Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink.


    "So many dreamers..."


    Jun Yichen''s face is ugly.


    The heavy rain dissipated the smell of the dreameater. The people in the military headquarters didn''t look for it as soon as last time.


    Jun Yichen''s body is tight and his eyes are cold.


    Thirteen dreamers, plus the dreamers who had almost half stepped into level 4, that is to say


    He has to face 15 dreamers!


    Death!


    Take a breath, Jun Yichen suddenly feels a little relaxed and determined.


    The slender five fingers beat.


    A blue dream card was held in his hand. Jun Yichen stared at the 15 dreamers in the distance and slowly pushed the dream card into the card slot.


    Hum


    The next moment.


    Jun Yichen has changed.


    The dark hair suddenly turned blue, lengthened and fell down to the waist


    A long blue sword floats in front of Jun Yichen''s body.


    "Mengka... Unparalleled sword song."


    You came out of the dust mistily and faintly.


    The five fingers are raised like a royal sword.


    The long blue sword lingered around him.


    "The inheritance dream card of Jiangnan Jun''s family... Unparalleled sword song?"


    The green dream touch is intertwined, and the first dreamer squints slightly.


    "Bullying my teammates?"


    Suddenly.


    A faint sound came from the rain curtain.


    The heavy rain continued.


    Su Fu, with a white cat lying on his shoulder, dragged a figure and a flower umbrella out of the heavy rain.


    Jun Yichen glanced at the flower umbrella and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Fu threw the fainting dreameater to the ground.


    She stuffed the flower umbrella into the cat''s mother and asked her to play again.


    Later, he came to Jun Yichen, nodded gently and said, "fortunately, you are not far from me..."


    Then he looked at the blue flying sword suspended in front of Jun Yichen in surprise.


    Hesitated for a moment and took out the pen fairy ball pen wrapped with resentment from his pocket.


    The diffusion of perception makes the ballpoint pen hang in front of him like a flying sword.


    So... The posture is very in tune.


    Of course, Su Fu sipped his mouth and always felt something strange.


    Other people''s swords, he actually has a broken ballpoint pen


    Why is the gap so big?


    Su Fu breathed out a breath and glanced coldly at the fifteen dream eaters in the distance.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Dream words urge.


    The red light flashes.


    Dahongpao swept.


    Sad, sad and confused little slave carrying a big knife... Suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 106

    The week before the launch is the last free week before the launch. The recommendation ticket is very important. Why do you always ask for a ticket? Because you have no bottom in mind, you can only use the recommendation ticket to measure the success of a launch. Therefore, I hope everyone can vote for the author''s recommendation ticket every day this week to let you feel the happiness of why the flowers are so red, That is the youth that bacteria once lost.


    We don''t have many recommended tickets. I hope we can have more in the last week.


    Also, the question of whether it will break out after it is put on the shelf.


    The outbreak is certain. Even if I don''t sleep, I, Li Hongtian, have to burst out the tenth shift. We all know the update of gourmet. We need moral protection and ask for a wave of recommendation tickets.


    Finally, I hope you can give me more support. The achievements of this book are really important to the author.


    Put your hands together... Hallelujah.

 Chapter 107

    Rain, pattering, lightning tearing the night sky.


    The big red robe flew, and on the cold and pale face, two lines of blood and tears flowed down. As soon as the ghost bride with a big knife appeared, the surrounding temperature seemed to be much lower.


    Jun Yichen stares at the ghost bride. He knows that this is Su Fu''s battle dream card


    Humanoid combat dream cards are rare.


    Far away.


    Fifteen dreamers stood quietly in uniform raincoats.


    How dare a secondary dreamer get involved in this level of combat?


    Spiritual perception doesn''t even have 20 points. How can you fight them dreamers?


    Just a ghost bride?


    The first two dreamers who fought with Jun Yichen narrowed their eyes,


    Look at each other.


    Then, raise your hand and wave it gently.


    "Kill."


    "Adults are still waiting to go back to work."


    When the words fell, the dreamers around burst out their tentacles one after another, and the terrible spiritual perception continued into one.


    Boom!


    The oppressive breath seems to reduce the speed of rainwater dripping.


    Jun Yichen''s face is serious, his hair grows to his waist, his hair color turns blue, and his temperament becomes more and more indifferent.


    His face was pale. Obviously, using this dream card was an overdraft for his spiritual perception.


    "Make a quick decision..."


    Jun Yichen said to Su Fu.


    He knew that Su Fu had a card. The ball point pen alone was very strong. He didn''t worry about it.


    Words fall, Jun Yichen takes the lead.


    Sense surge.


    His eyes seemed to turn into blue.


    Jun Yichen''s small leather shoes splashed in the rain and jumped up like a flying swallow spreading its wings.


    The sound of sword singing resounded, and the blue sword light swept through.


    Jun Yichen''s hair drifted away, his body soared, and his toes were on the handle of the blue long sword.


    With a sudden meal, his body turned upside down in the air.


    The speed of the blue long sword increased instantly.


    With a tear, the dripping rain was cut in half by the sword light.


    A dreameater''s eyes shrunk, his tentacles beat hard and collided with the blue sword.


    Pooh!


    The tentacle was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    Jun fell to the ground, raised his hand, closed his sword fingers, stepped on the dance steps under his feet, and his waist was straight.


    It was as if a thread connected him with the flying sword.


    Under the control of Jun Yichen, the flying sword buzzed, sent out a slight tremor, shook the falling rain, and burst out beautiful notes.


    It''s like singing a sad song.


    Poof poof!


    The flying sword galloped past, and the blood burst out!


    The shoulders of several third-class dreamers were blasted one after another, and blood flowed across them.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    "So handsome!"


    You Yichen''s meal operation is like an ancient sword fairy, natural and elegant.


    This is a temperament that can''t be displayed with a ballpoint pen!


    However, chic comes at a price.


    Jun Yichen''s face became more and more pale. It was still very difficult to control the sword song dream card with his spiritual perception intensity.


    The green tentacles burst out of the ground and went straight to Jun Yichen''s throat.


    Intend to kill with one shot.


    Jun Yichen''s body turned over and was floating like an immortal.


    When the blue flying sword galloped back, he stepped on it, briefly soared into the air and moved horizontally.


    The toe kicks on the hilt, making the flying sword roar and close to the green tentacle.


    The other side.


    Su Fu was not idle and began to do it.


    Instead of using the eight pole avalanche, Su Fu controls the pen fairy ball point pen to kill the enemy.


    The little slave doesn''t need Su Fu''s control. One knife, one child.


    After eating so much frightening juice, the power of the little slave became incomparably powerful.


    The big knife was cut down, and the dreameater was cut in half with his tentacles


    While chopping, the little slave showed a sad and sad expression, and the two lines of blood flowed more than once.


    Childe wants to withhold her frightening juice


    Whining


    Uncomfortable!


    The pen fairy ball point pen is like a silencing shuttle, but it is much faster than the shuttle.


    A puff.


    A dreamer''s chest was pierced. Not only that, the ballpoint pen still shuttled back and forth in his chest


    "šH!"


    "šH ah šH!"


    Endless resentment, release heartily


    In addition to controlling the ball point pen and the slave, Su Fu rushed forward and picked up the tentacles falling in the rain one by one.


    "Pussy! Eat to your heart''s content! "


    The tentacles were thrown out, still wriggling and splashing.


    In the distance, the cat''s eyes were bright. She threw away her flower umbrella and ran out again.


    Faith leap!


    Saliva flowed in his mouth, and he snapped the tentacle thrown by Su Fu into the mouth.


    Swallow it like a bolt.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up!


    His mental perception did not improve, but... As the cat ate her tentacles, the perception consumed by manipulating the old Yin pen and the little slave attack was restored!


    Good... Great!


    If you have enough tentacles and a cat mother


    Isn''t he invincible?


    Me, Su Fu, invincible!


    Su Fu''s mouth grinned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The ground exploded, and a green tentacle slapped at the silly Su''s head.


    In the distance, Jun Yichen''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "be careful!"


    The long blue sword galloped back and was held by Jun Yichen in his hand.


    Jun Yichen was shocked, and his wet shirt burst open... Revealing the slender red fruit''s upper body.


    Hum


    Jun Yichen''s face was serious. At the moment of holding the sword, there seemed to be a strange picture in his mind.


    That is the picture of sword song dream


    As soon as you bite the tip of your tongue, Jun Yichen wakes up.


    A roar.


    He jumped up and cut down the sword, cutting the top level three dreameater in half with his tentacles.


    The blood splashed and dyed Jun Yichen''s body, dripping slowly from his slender skin.


    Su Fu reacted at the moment when Jun Yichen reminded him.


    However, he did not hide, but suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the tentacle.


    Far away.


    The dreameater controlling the green tentacle showed a sneer.


    "Idiot!"


    The dreamer''s physical body is fragile, which is a well-known weakness.


    Usually, as long as the tentacles approach the dreamer''s body, basically, they will win.


    Suddenly.


    His sneer froze.


    Because Su Fu''s body suddenly swelled and grabbed his green tentacle with a slap


    fuck?!


    What happened?


    Great strength suddenly came from the other end of the tentacle.


    The tentacles were pulled out.


    The dreameater couldn''t control his body and was pulled away in the direction of sufu.


    A huge fist suddenly magnified in front of him!


    Boom!


    Su Fuyi punched the dreameater in the chest.


    The dreameater''s body shook, the rain shook off, an old mouth of blood vomited out, his eyes limped on the ground, and the pen fairy ball point pen galloped forward.


    A fierce thrust on the dreamer''s body.


    The green tentacles fell soft.


    Qi and blood rolled and his body was hot. The rain splashed on Su Fu seemed to evaporate and turn into white water mist, lingering around his body.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    The little slave floated and fell behind Su Fu.


    She stared at Su Fu sadly.


    "Whining, childe... Can you not buckle the little slave juice!"


    The little slave said seriously.


    Su Fu was in the state of eight pole collapse, and his breath was so fierce that he glanced at the little slave.


    Terrible blood rolling.


    "Huh?" Su Fu hummed a sentence from his nose.


    At that glance, the little slave hugged the machete in his hand.


    Childe... How terrible!


    Scared to death!


    With the sound of "BIU", the little slave turned into a red light and escaped into the dream card.


    Far away.


    The cat lay in the rain with her limbs facing the sky. Her body was round and bulging, and her mouth was stuffed with two wriggling tentacles, as if she were giggling.


    The pen fairy ball point pen hung in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu withdrew from the state of eight pole collapse and frowned slightly at the ballpoint pen when his resentment dissipated.


    "It''s bad that the resentment has weakened. It seems... It''s time to change some new problems."


    Su Fu muttered.


    Pen fairy: "


    Far away.


    Jun Yichen withdrew from the state of unparalleled Sword Fairy, and his hair stuck to his forehead.


    The whole body was wet, and the rags of his upper shirt were dripping.


    Jun Yichen came pale and glanced at all the dead dreamers around him


    Convulsions in the corners of the mouth.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    Is this guy hanging up?


    These are very poor and ferocious Dream Eaters... He even used the inheritance dream card, and only then could he kill a few.


    And Su Fu seemed as if nothing had happened.


    A ghost bride, a broken ballpoint pen


    So strong?


    "Go to your place, I need to recover... By the way, take the living man and ask him if you have anything."


    Jun Yichen covered his chest and coughed pale.


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded.


    Pick up the flower umbrella from the ground, cover Jun Yichen''s head, hold the round cat''s neck and put it on his shoulder, so as to bring the fainted dreamer and support.


    The luxury suspension car can barely drive. Su Fu and Jun Yichen get on the car.


    The rain is still pattering.


    The luxury suspension car slowly drove away from here and disappeared into the night.


    On the ground, leaving bodies everywhere


    The red and pungent blood was stained with crooked ponding.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan base.


    Outside the water cube building surrounding Jumeng mother stone.


    Many soldiers were heavily armed, wearing camouflage clothes and carrying submachine guns with cold metallic luster.


    All the glass of the water cube building was shattered, and the one meter thick wall also broke into lines.


    Peng Zhan and Lu Wei stood outside with ugly faces.


    A military green SUV came in the pouring rain.


    From above, he stepped out of a heavily hairy leg wearing flip flops.


    Later, a middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth, wearing a vest and shorts, got out of the car with a flower umbrella.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the sharp figure, Peng Zhan and Lu Wei''s eyes lit up.


    If Su Fu were here, he would surely recognize the guy in a Sao Bao as the owner of the stone flower cream shop.


    Raise your hand and press it.


    Peng Zhan, who was ready to speak, immediately took back his words.


    "How''s it going?"


    The boss puffed out a cigarette and said lazily.


    "The mother stone is restless, and the door of the big dream is opened. Master Xin has entered for three days in order to suppress the things in the door of the big dream... The restlessness increases instead of decreasing."


    Peng Zhan''s face was very ugly.


    "I see. I''ll go in and have a look... You guard the outside."


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss said faintly.


    Then he went to the dilapidated water cube with his slippers down.


    After a while.


    The roar suddenly rang through!


    The terrible waves shook from all directions


    "Go back."


    In the water cube, there was a roar of the boss.


    The terrible mental perception swept away like a storm, leaving all the soldiers breathing.


    Terrified!


    A long time later.


    Calm down in the water cube.


    Slippers droop again


    Lighter friction sparks, the boss afterwards lit a new cigarette, complexion complex from the broken water cube slowly came out.


    At the moment, all the soldiers stood at attention and did not dare to underestimate.


    This middle-aged man in flip flops


    He''s a big man!


    PS: 3000 words, full and mellow, ask for recommendation tickets~~

 Chapter 108

    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    Bean sized raindrops stretch into one piece, obscuring the vision, and everything becomes blurred.


    The luxury suspension car drives into the dilapidated community.


    The flower umbrella opens and the umbrella surface bounces the raindrops.


    Su Fu took Jun Yichen, with a round cat lying on his shoulder and a fainting dreameater, walking in the rainstorm and stepping into the residential building.


    When he got to the room, he tied up the fainting dreameater.


    Su Fu pulled out a short sleeve from the wardrobe and handed it to Jun Yichen. He asked the latter to take a hot bath in the bathroom to disperse the cold rain.


    She wiped her wet body with a dry towel. The lazy cat lay on the bed, squinting, motionless, and her limbs raised slightly. When Su Fu rubbed her small belly, she would raise her cat''s claws comfortably.


    After burning a pot of boiling water, the boiling and dense heat is very suitable for the sound of rainstorm.


    Su Fu dried his hair, changed his clothes and sat on the soft bed.


    Pick up the cat, put it on your lap and start to check your mental perception.


    In this war, the pot full of money was not Su Fu, but the cat''s mother.


    However, after the cat ate her tentacles, she finally fed back his spiritual perception. Therefore, Su Fu was also very satisfied.


    In addition to the consumption of pen fairy ball point pen and small slave, Su Fu''s spiritual perception in this war, there is also the improvement of small radian, coupled with the practice of a few days ago.


    Now Su Fu''s perception has reached 18 points. After a few days of serious practice, he can reach almost 20 points, which has impacted the realm of level 3 dreamers.


    In the bathroom, the water splashed.


    The heat is dense.


    Soon.


    Jun Yichen took a bath, wiped his wet hair with a bath towel and walked out of it.


    He wears Su Fu''s short sleeves. Because of his figure, Su Fu''s short sleeves are a little small for him.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Looking at Jun Yichen after taking a bath, Su Fu blinked.


    Jun Yichen, who is used to wearing a small suit, is very awkward for the little brother next door.


    Jun Yichen sat next to Su Fu, wiping his wet hair expressionless.


    Su helped pour a cup of boiling water and handed it to Jun Yichen.


    "What happened?"


    Su Fu asked.


    He felt that Jun Yichen should explain to him why he confronted so many dreamers in the middle of the night.


    It seems to understand Su Fu''s doubts. Jun Yichen took a sip of hot water and felt warmer before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve been exploring the trace of Jiang Chengxu, but Jiang Chengxu is also guarding against me. He should start moving, otherwise he won''t do it tonight. He''s sending dream eaters to get rid of me." Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Whether Su Fu understands it or not.


    At least, Jun Yichen is very grateful to Su Fu for tonight.


    If Su Fu hadn''t arrived in time, even if he urged the "unparalleled sword song", he wouldn''t last long.


    He doesn''t master the inheritance dream card of unparalleled sword song. After all, to master this dream card, he needs to deeply experience the sword song dream.


    This dream card was left to him by his brother. Up to now, Jun Yichen has only mastered the first sword song dream.


    Didn''t ask too much.


    Su Fu knows that Jun Yichen''s heart is filled with the pressure of hatred and revenge.


    This kind of pressure sometimes makes a person out of breath.


    The dreameater who was knocked unconscious by Su Fuyi woke up slowly.


    Su Fu picked up the support from the ground, handed it to Jun Yichen and said, "when I found this guy, he was playing with this thing..."


    Jun Yichen took it and frowned.


    "This is... The support of the ''large relative dream collider''."


    In school, I have seen small colliders. According to Lao Gao, a small instrument is worth 50 million Chinese dollars.


    Isn''t the price of the large collider hundreds of millions?


    Su Fu took a breath of air-conditioning. He just pulled out a bracket. Isn''t it equivalent to pulling out tens of millions of Chinese coins?


    "I see... Jiang Chengxu used a large amount of funds from Haiteng group to introduce this instrument!" Jun Yichen said coldly.


    "In China, large colliders are prohibited from trading. Jiang Chengxu buys them from foreign federations, disperses them into small parts, and assembles them one by one..."


    Su Fu wondered, "what is the purpose of this instrument? Just to plug in some green supports? "


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu without expression.


    "The relative dream collider has more than just the function of dream confrontation. It can integrate dreams and enhance the coverage of dreams... In short, this support is an antenna. As long as Jiang Chengxu urges the instrument, half of Jiangnan City can fall into a dream."


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    "Half a city in a dream?"


    Jun Yichen stood up and stared at the awakened dreameater with cold eyes.


    His eyes looked at the dreamer.


    Suddenly.


    The dreameater laughed and said nothing.


    Crazy eyes.


    Soon, the dreameater was stiff, painful and lax. He actually chose to break the brain nerve with spiritual perception and committed suicide.


    "Shura society... Are a group of damn madmen!"


    Looking at the dead dreameater, Jun Yichen squeezed his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan University.


    The torrential rain seems to be washing away the dirt between the earth.


    But it also covered heaven and earth with a mist like veil.


    Jiangnan University campus hotel.


    The lights are bright.


    In front of the French window of the hotel, the curtains were opened. Several tutors of the Federal University stood in front of the window, squinting at the bead curtain like rain.


    They raised their hands and looked at the luxury watch in their hands, as if they were waiting for something.


    "A new dream door opens, which is a great opportunity for both dreamers and dreamers to improve themselves!"


    A federal tutor spoke faintly. His words were to the team members of Odin University standing in the room.


    "It''s almost time."


    A tutor narrowed his eyes.


    Words fall.


    Lightning cut through the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiteng group.


    Jiang Chengxu held a black umbrella, and the rain dripped down the eaves, but he didn''t care at all.


    He held a dream card in his hand. The lines on it were complex and dazzling. However, I don''t know why, this dream card always gave people a feeling of palpitation.


    This is a trap dream card, a dream card that can kill.


    Jiang Chengxu played with the dream card and looked towards the Jiangnan base. The agitation there seemed to calm down.


    That''s not good news.


    He took a look at the holographic projection on the dream speech. There were 36 supports, of which 35 were green.


    Another one was missing, which made him a little depressed.


    Although it doesn''t have much effect to lose one, there are tens of millions of supports. Even if it''s not his money, he still has some meat pain.


    "The agitation in the big dream gate has calmed down. Is it because of the top dreamers? This is not good... The water is not muddy. How can we fish? "


    Jiang Cheng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, holding the trap dream card with his two fingers, he inserted it into the card slot of the large dream collider.


    Dream card diffuse into it.


    Jiang Chengxu threw away his umbrella and let the rain beat his body.


    There was a frenzy in his eyes.


    "It''s dark, please dream!"


    Raise your hand and beat it on the red button on the instrument!


    "Drop -"


    A crisp sound.


    Then... Immerse for a few seconds.


    The whole brightly lit Haiteng group is at this moment, the lights go out and completely fall into darkness.


    With Haiteng building as the center, it spread all the way.


    Including street lights, searchlights, lights


    All the lights went out in a flash.


    Half of Jiangnan City fell into darkness.


    As if in an instant, prosperity and silence.


    Hum


    At the next moment, strange perceptual fluctuations surge.


    A huge fishy red dream light ball swelled rapidly and swallowed up the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen sat in the room, speechless.


    The dense of hot water is everywhere.


    The atmosphere is harmonious.


    The cat lay motionless in bed, squinting, very comfortable.


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu''s complexion changed at the same time.


    They got up, came to the window and looked out of the window.


    Pa... Pa... Pa


    Outside, in buildings, the lights went out, like dominoes, and the darkness came from a distance.


    Pop!


    When the lights of the residential building are completely extinguished.


    Everything fell into darkness and panic.


    Jiang Chengxu began to act


    "Hold my hand!"


    Jun Yichen''s voice sounded without emotion.


    The next moment, Su Fu felt a warm warmth and held his hand.


    Boom!


    Red light swept through


    Su Fu felt as if he had opened the door in the black card space and stepped into a new dream.


    A flower in front of me.

 Chapter 109

    The storm is still venting, and lightning tears the night sky.


    A huge fishy red dream ball is suspended over half of Jiangnan City.


    The surface of the dream ball is scarlet, like dripping blood, shocking.


    The whole Jiangnan City became restless, the people of the military region went out one after another, and the strong of the dream maker trade union also galloped out.


    The calm rainy night was broken.


    Half of Jiangnan City is bright as day, and the other half is dark as dead.


    The dream maker of the trade union stood under the dream ball and looked at the fishy red dream ball. His face was very ugly.


    "The dream ball composed of trap dream cards is integrated with the big dream gate in the dream mother stone in the Jiangnan base. This crazy behavior... Is definitely the lunatics of the Shura society!"


    "Don''t break the dream without authorization. The dream ball has begun to connect with the door of the big dream. Once it is broken, those who fall into the dream may die! With the medical dream card, first save ordinary people whose mental perception is less than 1 from their dreams... "


    People from the military headquarters, the Public Security Administration Bureau, the dreamers'' Union and other departments are taking action one after another against the rainstorm.


    Some people worry, others worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The warmth of Jun Yichen''s hand still remains in the palm, but Jun Yichen is not nearby.


    With a sigh, Lao Jun should also know that once he falls into a dream, he is likely to be dispersed, so he let him hold his hand.


    Unfortunately... After all, I still can''t resist the power of dreams.


    Not far away.


    The cat''s mother lay there. After eating, she didn''t want to move.


    Sue helped the corner of her mouth and the lazy cat.


    She picked up the cat''s mother, her dream words were still on her arm, and her deep well ghost can and ball point pen were also in her pocket, which made Su Fu breathe out.


    With all the equipment, he was relieved.


    In the unknown, only these equipment can make him feel at ease.


    The little slave turned into a red light and floated around Su Fu.


    She carried a machete, shed blood and tears, wrinkled her glittering and translucent little Joan nose and sniffed fiercely.


    "Whining..."


    The little slave sniffed fiercely and was a little excited. He waved a machete and flew around Su Fu.


    Su Fu: "speak human words."


    The little slave stared at Su Fu sadly. After all, he couldn''t help it. He gave a light "cry" and opened his mouth.


    "Childe... We are in a dream."


    Su Fu speechless twitched the corners of his mouth.


    With you excited for a long time, is that what you want to say?


    He doesn''t know. He''s in a dream.


    Did the ghost bride become a little silly after staying with the pen fairy for a long time?


    "No, no, no, childe... What little slave said is not an ordinary dream."


    The little slave seemed a little worried. He waved in front of Su Fu with a machete and almost cut off his head.


    Su Fu''s face darkened. Is the ghost bride trying to kill the Lord''s sermon because she had to withhold her frightening juice?


    However, after listening to the little slave, Su Fu seemed to understand something.


    He raised his dream speech and pulled out the black card.


    Black card, who had never moved before, trembled violently at the moment


    "Eh?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Black card''s symptoms at the moment are the same as those of a little slave who yearns for juice.


    "Tell me loudly what you desire!"


    Su Fu pinched black card, took a deep breath and asked.


    Black card: "


    Su Fu, who did not receive a response, felt a burst of regret.


    Put the black card away and start looking around.


    It''s vast and full of dilapidated meaning. It''s just a word to describe it. Su Fu thinks "waste soil" may be better.


    It was like a city that was destroyed during the great disaster.


    Collapsed buildings, abandoned vehicles


    The sky is blue and white clouds are floating quietly.


    Su Fu looked into the distance and shrunk his eyes.


    In the distance, he saw an empty shadow of a huge bronze door


    This door lies between heaven and earth, towering like a giant. Even the tallest building in Jiangnan City is not as tall as this door.


    Looking at the bronze door, the black card trembled more violently, just like a small slave facing 10000 ml of startling juice.


    If it weren''t for black card''s inability to fly, Su Fu was sure that black card would abandon his master and fly to the huge bronze door.


    "Forget it, find Jun Yichen first."


    Su Fu frowned.


    The huge fishy red dream ball covers so much that half of Jiangnan City is shrouded in it.


    How many people in half of Jiangnan City?


    How many people should have been pulled into the dream, but now Su Fu looked around and there was no one.


    It''s weird!


    Su Fu took the cat in her arms and walked to the bronze door in the distance.


    After walking for a long time, he saw a light ball suspended in the air. The light ball was green, fist sized and brilliant.


    It''s kind of like a dream light ball.


    Su Fu was stunned. He was already in a dream. How could there be a dream light ball?


    Dream in dream?


    He raised his hand and Su Fu put his palm on the dream light ball.


    In an instant, I entered the dream of green light ball


    Within thirty seconds, Su Fu withdrew and frowned.


    The light ball is really a dream, but... It''s just a very simple or even inferior dream for help.


    It''s like a distress signal.


    Someone should have stayed here on purpose.


    Looking around, Su Fu was silent, and then his spiritual perception spread.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, full of surprise.


    Because he found that as long as he perceived condensation, he could easily condense and build a dream light ball and let the light ball hang in the air.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and picked the corners of his mouth.


    "Interesting."


    He put down the cat mother, sat on the ground and began to build a dream


    The little slave was hanging in the air with a machete and looked at Su Fu curiously.


    She found that the childe''s expression... Was very bad.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    A pink dream ball condensed on Su Fu''s head.


    Evil nurse dreams, pure nightmares.


    Su Fu doesn''t understand why the nightmare light ball condensed out is lovely pink.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Leaving the evil nurse''s dream light ball here, Su picked up the cat''s mother, took the little slave away and headed for the bronze door.


    Every other kilometer, Su Fu will sit down and condense a nightmare light ball.


    He felt that half of Jiangnan City, many people will enter this dream. As long as a person encounters a light ball and accidentally goes in, he can get startling juice.


    This is a business opportunity!


    Su Fu sighed and glanced at the ghost bride with a big knife.


    "Little slave, I really broke my heart for your juice."


    Little Slave: "hum?"


    ¡­¡­


    Rustling footsteps sounded.


    Hallelujah frowned and looked around carefully.


    "Trap dream card?"


    Hallelujah took a deep breath.


    The tutor warned him before entering the dream, so he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Trap dream card is a very dangerous dream card, which can kill people. It is usually a large-scale lethality dream card used by the army to fight.


    Whether in China or in major federations, it is a restricted dream card.


    Hallelujah raised his head and looked at the shadow of the bronze door in the distance.


    As a top student of Prince University, Harley road knows exactly what the bronze door is.


    There is a bronze door in each Jumeng mother stone, which is called the door of big dream... Behind the door, there is an independent dream world.


    These dream worlds are treasures that can promote human progress.


    The origin of dreamers and the manufacture of dream cards are actually related to these dream worlds.


    Hallelujah''s mentor asked him to gather at the foot of the bronze gate after he dreamed.


    Therefore, he must hurry.


    "Eh?"


    Khalilu''s body slowed slightly, and in front of him, there was a pink dream light ball suspended.


    The dream world in the big dream gate can easily condense dream light balls. Some of these light balls are naturally formed and some are artificially condensed. After understanding, just like experiencing dream cards, they can improve perception and so on


    Harry Lu stared at the pink dream light ball, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    He looked around and there was no one in a ten mile radius.


    "Is it a naturally formed dream light ball?"


    Hallelujah licked his tongue. He was indeed the favorite of heaven!


    Rubbed his hands.


    Hallelujah stretched out his palm and grasped the dream light ball.


    Ten seconds later.


    The smile on Harry road''s face... Gradually ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke was rising from the dilapidated buildings.


    Sue held her step, and the rustle rang through her.


    The ground suddenly broke open, and a transparent tentacle suddenly hit Su Fu''s head!


    "Tentacles? Dreameater?! "


    Su Fu frowned.


    Take a step back, open the octupole, grab the tentacle and pull it hard.


    The soil broke.


    A skeleton was dragged out of the ground by Su Fu.


    "Skeleton?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    The skeleton fell to the ground and climbed up askew. The tentacles were wrapped inside by the skeleton and wriggled slowly.


    "What the hell is this?" Su Fu raised his foot and his blood burst.


    One foot crushed the skeleton.


    Hold your tentacle close to the cat.


    "Wild tentacles... Eat?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The cat lying on his shoulder opened her eyes lazily, moved her nose, and then continued to sleep in a posture.


    Indifferent to this tentacle.


    He threw his tentacle on the ground and Su Fu pulled the corners of his mouth.


    After identification, this is a picky cat.


    Su Fu plans to move on.


    Suddenly


    The black card in the dream suddenly shocked.


    Su Fu was stunned. He seemed to feel something. He looked up and looked at the blue sky


    Above the sky.


    A line of shocking blood words... Slowly emerged.


    "Congratulations on crying ''Hallelujah'' and getting 300 ml of scare juice."


    The familiar blood words made Su Fu look confused.


    What happened?


    What is the connection between black card and this dream?


    Why... Can you report it all over the world?


    Let the world share his joy?


    Because... Lack of thinking hall!


    PS: a round and full chapter of nearly 3000 words. Ask for a recommendation ticket~~

 Chapter 110

    The appearance of blood word was beyond Su Fu''s expectation.


    For a long time, Sufu thought that the word "blood" would only hide in the nightmare space of the black card.


    But he didn''t think that the blood word could be covered outside.


    However, this also illustrates a very serious problem.


    Black card may have something to do with this dream!


    As for the specific relationship, Su Fu doesn''t quite understand.


    Not to mention the huge bronze door, it only condenses the dream light ball in the dream, which shows the extraordinary of the dream.


    Su Fu frowned and thought. He knew too little about dreams.


    The main reason is that his strength is too weak and his access to dream knowledge is too narrow.


    "Congratulations on crying ''Hallelujah'' and getting 300 ml of scare juice."


    After almost a minute, blood words appeared again on the sky.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Then his face became a little strange.


    Harilu, a familiar name, should be an excellent player who provided a large number of startling juice for Su Fu in the second round of assessment.


    Looking at the constantly emerging blood words, Su helped the corner of his mouth.


    Now it seems that Harley road''s excellence is beyond description.


    Originally intended to move on, but after hesitating, Su Fu chose to sit in place.


    A pink nightmare light ball condensed above his head, waiting for harilu''s arrival.


    Collect the wool... You have to collect it thoroughly.


    Harilu learned well. After the word blood appeared several times, it finally didn''t appear again.


    After a while, a staggering figure appeared in the distance.


    Su Fu waved to Harley road.


    The haggard Harry road suddenly changed his face when he saw Su Fu. It seemed that he thought of something not very beautiful.


    Especially when I saw the ghost bride with a big knife hanging around Su Fu like a ruffian.


    Sad and angry almost vomited blood!


    Sure enough


    The ghost bride who suffered thousands of knives really has something to do with Su Fu!


    Friends


    Your sister!


    This Chinese is really wilting!


    Harilu''s eyes were filled with tears. Now he doubted that the pink nightmare light balls left on the road were also related to Su Fu!


    Facing Su Fu waving, harilu turned and left.


    Su Fu was stunned and shouted loudly.


    "Hey, friend!"


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Where are you going?"


    Sue helped her up and trotted all the way.


    Harry Lu, with a dark face and kicking his legs to run away, was caught up by Su in a few steps.


    "What are you running for?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Where am I running?"


    Hallelujah replied bitterly.


    "Did you put the nightmare light ball along the way?" Hallelujah asked with a dark face.


    "You touch your conscience and tell me that a friend has come from afar... What''s the next sentence?!" Khalilu stabbed himself in the chest with his fingers and stared at Su Fu.


    I was almost scared to pee by a group of ugly nurses just now!


    Won''t your conscience hurt!


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and hesitated.


    "Friends come from afar... Scared to cry by ghosts?"


    Harley Road: "


    Can we have a pleasant chat?!


    Unexpectedly, harilu finally chose to forgive Su Fu.


    Because Su Fu told Harry Lu with a sincere expression, he was also frightened by the nightmare light ball.


    Hallelujah really believed it, although he felt something was wrong.


    The two returned to the little slave. The little slave stared at Harry road with cold eyes because he was frightened by kekou, as if he would turn his resentment against Su Fu to Harry road.


    Made Hallelujah stiff.


    "Friend Su, why don''t we go our separate ways?"


    Hallelujah had a dark face.


    "No, I have something good to share with you..." Su Fu pressed harilu''s shoulder and pulled him to the Sao pink ball of light.


    "Nightmare photosphere?"


    Harry road almost blew up.


    "Who told you it was a nightmare? This is comedy! "


    Su Fu said with a serious face.


    Hallelujah stared at Su Fu... Who was it! He''s been scared three times all the way!


    Now he''s conditioned when he sees pink.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll understand my expression after dreaming..." Su Fu said.


    Then he sat down and entered the light ball dream


    In the dream, Su Fu changed several new questions and asked the pen fairy. The pen fairy was speechless.


    The resentment on the ballpoint pen deepened a little.


    While asking, Su Fu smiled happily.


    Harry road is outside and sees it clearly... Su Fu''s smile really comes from his heart, which makes him feel at ease. It seems that it''s really a comedy.


    When Su Fu withdrew from his dream, Harry rubbed his hands.


    "You try."


    Su Fu said sincerely.


    "I''m very strange to my surroundings. If you know, I hope you can solve my doubts. That''s why I share with you the good things I found."


    Su Fu looked at khalilu and said confidently.


    Harry road suddenly.


    I didn''t refuse. I told Su Fu some common sense questions, such as the reasons for the existence of the big dream gate, etc.


    Su Fu listened and had a general understanding of the environment.


    And his heart is suddenly, it seems... The reason for black card''s restlessness is not a dream, but


    Gather in the dream mother stone... The gate of big dream!


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    Harry road can''t wait to hold down the pink dream light ball.


    With more nightmares, he urgently needs comic dreams to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere is more and more harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on getting 999 ml of scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    The resentment of the pen fairy ballpoint pen grew more and more. He almost didn''t get out of Su Fu''s pocket and died


    Su Fu, the pen fairy''s growing resentment, was stunned by the speed and deserved to be his favorite federal friend.


    There are only two words to describe.


    Excellent!


    What did Harley road do to the pen fairy?!


    Harry Lu, who withdrew from his dream, held his legs sadly and stared at Su Fu.


    The basic trust between people has been ruthlessly trampled on.


    Su Fu looked at Harry road''s sad look. He was basically sure that Harry road couldn''t see the blood in the sky. If he could see the blood, this guy couldn''t be so calm.


    Harry Lu didn''t say anything. Although he was scared to pee, he felt very happy inexplicably. He saw that the lovely pen fairy sister was conquered by his wisdom.


    He... Is very happy.


    Perhaps this is what Su Fu called comedy.


    The two continued to move forward, and the little slave floated beside Su Fu with a big knife.


    Like bandits crossing the border


    The cat lay on Su Fu''s shoulder and yawned.


    After eating too many tentacles, she is sleepy now.


    On the abandoned road to the bronze gate, Su Fu saw many bodies.


    Harry Lu''s handsome face showed a little seriousness: "the dream world inside the big dream gate itself is full of crisis. If you die inside, the outside world will die... Not to mention, this time, the trap dream card is integrated with the big dream gate dream."


    "If you and I die here, I''ll really die."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Dreams can kill people, he always knows, but when he really meets them, he will still be a little confused.


    Moreover, Su Fu has another doubt.


    The blood word Harry road can''t see. Who is it for?


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows, thought of something, and turned to Harry Road, who was examining the body.


    "In the dream world of the big dream gate... Will there be indigenous creatures other than us outsiders?"


    Harry Lu frowned and looked at the body with a hole in his chest on the ground.


    Hearing the question, he looked at Su Fu suspiciously.


    "Of course."


    "Not only... But also a lot."


    This answer made Su Fu look pale and draw the corners of his mouth. He had a bad feeling.


    These blood words... Aren''t they specially for the creatures in the big dream gate?!


    As soon as the idea appeared, Su Fu and harilu changed their faces slightly.


    A strong smell of blood came from a distance.


    PS: update so early, do you have any recommended tickets~

 Chapter 111

    A strong smell of blood wafts.


    Even if the blood smell of the corpses on the ground is not as strong as this blood smell.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Harilu wiped his hands with a white cloth towel and retreated to Su Fu. His handsome face showed a severe color.


    They both bow their heads at the same time.


    A little blood seeped out of the originally hard land.


    More and more blood covered the soles of their feet


    "There are enemies!"


    Harry Lu frowned and said.


    At the next moment, the dream language activation key is pressed, and the current beats to stimulate the dream card, making the lines on it shine, and the spiritual perception is absorbed rapidly.


    Around harilu''s body, there was a bright and holy light.


    Holy light, very warm... Very peaceful


    The sound with wings is like a white dove symbolizing peace.


    Su Fu turned his head and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    On khalilu''s shoulder sat a little blonde boy with open crotch pants and flapping wings. The little boy''s eyes were like sapphire, his skin was as white as milk, and he held a small bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Is this an angel?!"


    Sufu road.


    "This is my family''s inheritance dream card... The cultivation of angels!" Khalilu pulled his blond hair and smiled gently.


    "Michael, say hello to Sue''s friend." Harry looked at the little angel spoiled.


    The little angel, whose open crotch pants were still leaking, turned his mouth, jerked his bow, condensed the light arrows and aimed at the distance.


    "My ''Michael'' and your ghost bride are of the same nature... Both belong to human dream cards, but I don''t have your taste... I have developed female ghosts."


    Khalilu said to Su Fu.


    The little slave, carrying a machete and shedding blood and tears, glanced at Harry road.


    Hallelujah''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The blood soaked in the soles of their feet no longer rose.


    A crisis arose in Su Fu''s heart.


    The calm water surface was filled with pungent blood.


    Suddenly


    From the blood surface, blood spikes burst out one by one!


    It''s so dense that Harley road and Su Fu are completely covered!


    The little angel sat on khalilu''s shoulder, his fleshy little hand, constantly pulled the bow, shot light arrows and broke the blood stab.


    "Friend Su, we should have accidentally stepped into the trap of dream card!"


    Khalilu took the little angel and fought and retreated.


    Soon rushed out of the blood covered area.


    Harilu reminded Su Fu, but Su Fu with the strength of secondary dreamers may have a crisis.


    However, his cry suddenly stagnated.


    A magnificent stream of Qi and blood roared suddenly, and the blood seemed to evaporate.


    Su Fu''s body swelled and kept rising, as if it had turned into a little giant.


    The blood stabbed Su Fu''s body and was blown to pieces one after another. He didn''t even cut his skin.


    A faint glance at the blood pool.


    Su Fu trampled down and the blood burst!


    There was a torrential rain all over the sky, but it evaporated one after another before it fell on Su Fu.


    "Really... Strong!"


    Hallelujah was stunned.


    The blood rushing to his face made his heart beat a beat slower.


    The little angel sitting on his shoulder also stared, incredible.


    Looking at Su Fu, who walked out of the blood pool trap as if there were no one else, the little angel Michael patted Harry Lu''s face with his fleshy little hand before he came back to God.


    Su Fu stepped out of the blood pool, but he didn''t quit the state of octupole collapse.


    Underground, there was a continuous rustle.


    The next moment.


    The ground around them exploded, and a strange insect wrapped around its tentacles rushed out ferociously


    Hallelujah shrunk his eyes and raised his dream words. The rhombic short shuttle kept shooting. The little angel sat on his shoulder and kept pulling his bow and shooting arrows.


    A head of strange insects were pierced.


    Su Fu punched one by one, and the little slave waved a machete like cutting wheat.


    "These are dream eaters... Creatures born in the gate of big dreams. Dream eaters are born because of Dream Eaters..."


    Hallelujah took a deep breath and said.


    "These are just first-class Dream Eaters... There is little threat."


    These insects with transparent tentacles are not strong, but they are in large numbers.


    The battle lasted a long time before it was over.


    The ground is full of insect debris.


    Su Fu withdrew from the state of eight pole collapse, his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Khalilu sent the little angel Michael back with a pale face.


    "In every big dream door, there are many dream eating insects. The food dreamers covet these insects. They want to improve their dream touch quality. They must swallow the essence of the dream worm. The dream worm has a female worm, and the mother worm is very powerful. My tutor has said that nowadays, the most powerful dream mother insect discovered is comparable to the nine level dream maker!"


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    "What?"


    Harilu sat on the ground, looked at the shocked Su Fu and smiled, but the smile was a little bitter.


    "Many older generation dreamers are trying to improve their accomplishments... Because they have a sense of crisis. Although many years have passed since the great disaster, the world has not become very safe."


    "The big dream gate in Jumeng mother stone is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, mystery and yellow. In today''s world, it is found that the highest level of big dream gate is the prefecture level... Among them, there is a nine level dream maker level dream eating mother worm. There are nine level dream eating mother worms in the prefecture level gate. What''s behind the undetected heaven level gate?" Harry Lu looked at Su Fu and asked with fixed eyes.


    Harry road''s problem makes people think carefully and fear.


    "The number of Dream Eaters is very large. Once they go out of the door of the great dream and enter the earth, it will be a real disaster. Fortunately... As long as they suppress the mother insect, they can force the dream eater to be trapped in the door of the great dream. Therefore, many senior Dream Makers in mankind fight against the dream eater in the door of the great dream."


    Harilu rubbed the golden hair and said, "you will know all these things when you step into Level 3 and register with the dreamers'' Union."


    This kind of crisis, ordinary people do not have the right to know, because it is not good for ordinary people to know, but will cause unwarranted panic.


    Dream maker''s profession is noble and glorious, but it also needs to undertake corresponding responsibilities.


    Su Fu was silent. What Harry Lu said was a great impact on him.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    After a long time, Harry Lu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Human beings yearn for the boundless universe, but... If the universe leaves something at will, human beings will be in a mess."


    "Compared with the boundless universe, human beings are really small."


    Su Fu looked at Harley Road, frowned and asked, "you said the big dream gate is divided into levels... What level is the big dream gate in Jiangnan City?"


    Harry looked at Su Fu strangely.


    "My mentor said that the dream gate of Jiangnan City seems to be..."


    "Yellow."


    ¡­¡­


    The beating notes fluctuate and spread with moving melody.


    Sound blade cutting.


    A transparent dream eater was cut in half and fell to the ground with disgusting mucus.


    Jun Yichen''s slender fingers beat and his face was expressionless.


    Around him, there were dream eaters lying on the ground, mixed with several cool human bodies.


    He glanced around indifferently.


    In the distance, the heat waves rolled.


    Xinlei is wearing a doll''s pajama. The little fire dragon hangs beside her with her mouth open. She is very fierce.


    Poof poof!


    Every flare, destroy an enemy.


    The battle soon ended.


    Jun Yichen''s face is indifferent. He was looking for Su Fu, but Su Fu didn''t find it. He ran into Xin Lei who was fighting.


    Xinlei is in a state of ignorance at the moment. She doesn''t know what happened and appears here.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Xin Lei, raised his hand and pointed to the bronze door in the distance.


    "Su Fu should go to the bronze gate. You can meet him there."


    "Eh? It is destiny. So is Su Xuedi? "


    Xinlei holds the little fire dragon and her eyes brighten.


    "Well, in my dream, I was in the same room with him." Jun Yichen nodded expressionless.


    Huh?


    Xinlei was stunned.


    Ignoring Xinlei in a daze, Jun Yichen turned and left.


    "Lao Jun, where are you going?" Xinlei regained her consciousness and hurriedly followed.


    "Don''t follow me... You''ll die."


    Jun Yichen paused, glanced at Xin Lei and said faintly.


    He wants to find someone. Jiang Chengxu planned all this. That guy must be in a dream.


    Today''s water is so muddy.


    It''s a good time to fish. Jiang Chengxu won''t give up this opportunity


    And Jun Yichen


    Naturally, I will not miss this opportunity.


    PS: it''s a crucial week. Vote for me~

 Chapter 112

    The rainstorm began to slow down.


    The night is getting dark.


    Jiangnan City, jumengshi base.


    Around such a large crater, security is tight, and many soldiers in camouflage uniforms are guarding with submachine guns.


    Directly opposite the base is the downtown area of Jiangnan. The huge scarlet dream light ball is shocking and suspended over half the city.


    From there, a beam of light is emitted and connected to the base.


    In Jumeng stone base, there is a huge bronze door suspended high.


    In the base, the lights are bright.


    The cigarette burns and the rich smoke diffuses.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss squinted at the looming bronze door.


    Lu Wei respectfully stood beside his boss. As for Peng Zhan, he left the base and went to Jiangnan urban area to deal with trouble and emergency rescue.


    "Use hundreds of millions of ''relative dream colliders'' to connect the big dream gate in the base... It seems that the other party has long arranged signs in the base. You haven''t found such a thing."


    The boss glanced at Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei''s body shook. Seeing the roar in front of him, he roared back the terrible existence in the door of dreams. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    The dream maker industry is actually speaking according to strength.


    "Forget it... You keep the base and don''t let dream eaters take advantage of it."


    After smoking, the boss hung his flip flops and moved in place. After doing a set of standard radio gymnastics, he stepped back into the dream door in the water cube.


    "This big dream gate... Can already be called Xuan level gate."


    "Alas, I just want to open a small shop. Why are there so many bad things..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just the door of yellow dream?"


    Su Fu looked at Harry road with a confused face.


    "The lowest level?"


    "It''s not the lowest level. According to the size of Jumeng mother stone in Jiangnan City base, the gate of great dream should be between the Yellow level and the Xuan level." Khalilu thought for a moment and said.


    Su helped himself back, but suddenly.


    If it is a real Xuan level gate, or a prefecture level gate, the defensive manpower of Jiangnan base should be up to several levels.


    It may be precisely because the level of big dream gate is low that Jiang Chengxu, a dreamer, has an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "For us, this is actually an opportunity. Although the big dream gate is full of crises and even dream eaters who want your life all the time, there are naturally generated dream light balls and some advanced dream eater corpses in the big dream gate. These are cultivation resources and help us become more advanced Dream Makers and make more advanced dream cards."


    Said Hallelujah.


    Su Fu nodded thoughtfully.


    Harry road obviously knows more about the big dream gate than Su Fu. After all, Harry road has already become a three-level dreamer. Just because of the students, he has not entered the big dream gate of the Western Federation.


    They talked and walked.


    There were many attacks by dream eaters on the way.


    More once, I encountered a level 3 Dream eater


    Harry Lu''s face was black. With this luck, he could go out and buy lottery tickets.


    They are on the periphery and can still meet so many dream eaters.


    You know, most dream eaters gather around the mother, and the probability of meeting dream eaters in the periphery is very small.


    However, they have met several groups.


    Su Fu understood the reason, probably because of the blood word, which made him a living target and a target pursued by dream eaters.


    Black card was shocked by the door of big dream, which showed that there was something it longed for in the door of big dream.


    Big dream gate also made a counterattack against black card.


    Wave after wave of Dream Eaters illustrate this.


    However, after listening to harilu''s introduction, Su Fu not only didn''t flinch, but was eager to try.


    On the way, they met a naturally formed dream light ball.


    This time, it was not Su Fu.


    It''s really natural, and the color is grass green.


    The dream light ball is useless for Su Fu. Harilu sits excitedly against the green light ball to experience the dream.


    This kind of dream can provide thoughts for him to construct dreams.


    Looking at the green Khalil Road, Su Fu can only look at it with loving eyes.


    On the sky, the word blood appeared from time to time.


    Obviously, the row of pink dream light balls left by Su Fu makes many people mistake them for natural dream light balls.


    Su Fu didn''t know the names in the blood characters, and they didn''t provide much frightening juice.


    However, Su Fu, who is extremely short of juice, is not qualified to choose.


    If you squeeze a little, you will get more if you accumulate less.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen shuttles through the dense forest.


    His face was very serious.


    In the distance, Xinlei stubbornly follows up. No matter how fast Jun Yichen speeds up, she can''t get rid of it.


    Jun Yichen, who knew Xin Lei''s bad temper, didn''t bother to pay attention and focused on flying forward.


    Jiang Chengxu is very strong. He is a level 5 dreameater of the Shura society and a senior Shura envoy.


    Top of the wanted reward list of the state of China.


    In fact, although Jun Yichen is not sure about Jiang Chengxu, he has a card and prepares a big gift for Jiang Chengxu.


    Even if both lose and die together, he will kill Jiang Chengxu.


    Every Avenger is stubborn, and Jun Yichen is no exception.


    From entering the dream world inside the door of the big dream, he was looking for clues about Jiang Chengxu.


    He found some broken bones of dream eaters with bite marks on them.


    There is no doubt that the only person who can make this behavior of eating dream insects raw is the degenerate dream eater.


    According to Jiang Chengxu''s ambition.


    The other party''s goal is likely to be the senior dream eater or even the mother in the big dream gate. After all, they want to improve the quality of dream touch. Dream Eaters below level 5 are basically useless to Jiang Chengxu.


    The sun shines through the rustling leaves, like crushed gold, mottled all over the ground.


    Jun Yichen stepped on the wet weeds and the dead leaves fell from the trunk.


    Reaching out to catch the fallen leaves, he stood in place with an expressionless face.


    Xinlei''s body was like a bear, and she came numbly.


    Jun Yichen pulled out the corners of his mouth and raised his hand against Xin Lei''s head, which stopped her.


    "You... You''re not running?"


    Xinlei is out of breath.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Xinlei and pursed his mouth.


    "You stay here and don''t go any further... It''s dangerous. You''ll really die." Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Xinlei frowned.


    The little fire dragon "howled" and floated beside her.


    "Lao Jun, we are teammates who won the championship together. Although I Xinlei won all the way, you can doubt my IQ, but you can''t doubt my combat effectiveness!"


    Jun Yichen still stared at Xin Lei with an expressionless face.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth pulled, he said slowly:


    "You''re not Su Fu... You''re too weak."


    Xin Lei: "


    Heart, old fellow!


    "Well... You stay here to support me. I''ll come back later. If you''re hurt, take me away."


    Jun Yichen thought and said.


    Xinlei didn''t refuse this time and nodded.


    As a violent Miss Xinjia, she was despised for the first time.


    Damn facial paralysis, old gentleman.


    Deserve to be single!


    Jun Yichen exhaled, "if the situation is wrong, you run away immediately. This is the gate of big dreams. If you die here, you will really die..."


    Jun Yichen was very serious and asked Xin Lei to nod subconsciously.


    After that, Jun Yichen didn''t waste any more time.


    The body burst out.


    His face became as cold as ice for a moment.


    He hid in the grass and shuttled quickly with little movement.


    In the distance, there are strong mental perception fluctuations spreading


    Jun Yichen slowed down and hid quietly.


    Squinting through the gap between the leaves, you can see the picture in the distance.


    Boom!


    When the tentacle is waved and hit, there are vertical and horizontal gullies on the ground and the soil is flying.


    Several dream eaters in black windbreaker are killing level 4 dream eaters. The huge fluctuation makes the whole dense forest tremble.


    Not far away, there are a lot of dream eater corpses deliberately piled up, and the smell is continuous, as if it is attracting something.


    Wearing a straight white suit and covering his mouth and nose, Jiang Chengxu stood next to a pile of corpses.


    Jun Yichen saw Jiang Chengxu, his breath stagnated, and his eyes coagulated.


    The leaves rustled.


    Jiang Chengxu, covering his mouth and nose, seemed to sense something.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at the hidden direction of Jun Yichen.


    PS: update early and ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 113

    The leaves trembled slightly and rustled.


    Jiang Chengxu took back his eyes and didn''t care too much, because he didn''t find anything.


    The battered level Four dream eater fell down.


    The dream eaters cut off the raw meat of the tentacles of the dream eaters with a dagger, stuffed it into their mouth and chewed it.


    After eating, throw the remaining body into the pile of insect corpses.


    The insect corpses piled up into hills, and the blood flowed down from the corpses, as if converging into a river, emitting an unpleasant and pungent smell.


    Dreamers in black windbreaker sneered, their eyes showing greed.


    The purpose of accumulating so many insect bodies is to attract high-level dream eaters.


    The dream gate of Jiangnan base is between the Yellow level and the Xuan level.


    The female insect sitting in the gate of big dream is likely to be a dream eating female insect equivalent to level 7 little master.


    The dreamers present may not be able to cope with that kind of existence. Even Jiang Chengxu may not be able to fight the mother insect.


    After all, the Yellow level dream eater is equivalent to a level seven little master!


    Jiang Chengxu is only level five, not a level at all.


    However, the purpose of Jiang Chengxu is not the mother insect at all, but... The sixth level dream eating insect commander who guards the mother insect!


    Boom!


    A roar.


    The ground seemed to shake.


    Jiang Chengxu, who covered his nose, lit up and stared at the distance.


    Sharp hissing.


    The sky darkened suddenly.


    Jun Yichen, who was lurking in the Bush, shrunk his eyes and felt the majestic sensory pressure, which made him gasp for breath.


    That''s a huge dream eater!


    The body more than ten meters high, in the moving room, the shrubs were crushed one after another!


    Powerful spiritual perception spreads from the body of the dream eater and affects people''s mind.


    Jiang Cheng burst into a drink, and the dreamers in black windbreaker scattered around.


    The huge insects pounded violently and scattered the pile of insect corpses.


    "What a pure dream touch!"


    Jiang Chengxu''s eyes are full of greed!


    As long as he devours the essence of this dream worm, he can become a six level dream eater.


    Hum


    The purple Mantis body covered Jiang Chengxu''s body. Jiang Chengxu''s face was excited, as if turned into a purple streamer. His body moved quickly and rushed to the huge dream eater.


    Dream eaters in black also started one after another.


    The war broke out in an instant!


    The scope is very wide.


    Even if Xinlei sensed it in the distance, her face changed slightly.


    Jun Yichen hides in the Bush and squints. He is waiting for the opportunity. If Jiang Chengxu and dream eater lose both, that is his chance.


    He is not stupid. If Jiang Chengxu is in his heyday, Jun Yichen is not too sure, even if the cards break out.


    But


    It''s different if you lose both.


    Jun Yichen lowered his breath, like an experienced and experienced hunter.


    Waiting for... Leak time.


    ¡­¡­


    The flip flop stepped on the hard ground.


    Some hair oil bangs stick to their forehead and hold a cigarette. The smoke rises straight.


    The boss was wearing a white vest and beach pants, and the dream words on his hands were polished.


    Holding the cigarette in his fingers, he shook the ash.


    The huge bronze door is suspended in the air.


    Under the bronze door, there is a piece of dilapidated and deserted urban ruins. From time to time, terrible spiritual perception waves come out of the ruins.


    The boss picked up the cigarette again. If he wanted to solve this problem, he had to suppress the mother worm in the door of big dream.


    Liberate everyone pulled into this dream.


    Therefore, the boss went straight to the Yellow Dragon and came to the insect nest.


    However, now it seems that something is not right.


    Dream eater is an intelligent creature. The higher the level, the smarter the dream eater in the door of big dream.


    "So quiet..."


    The boss was holding a cigarette and the ash fell.


    He looked around, and he came here, almost in front of the mother''s nest, but no dream eaters came to him.


    Do these dream eaters know he''s a big man?


    Two fingers holding smoke, the boss looked at the vicissitudes of life and spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    Invincible... How lonely.


    The purpose of entering the dream is to suppress the mother insect and liberate the people pulled into the dream.


    The second is to save the little master of the Xin family.


    It''s not easy for human beings to give birth to a level 7 little master. It''s a pity to die here.


    Huh?


    Slowly step into the mother''s nest.


    Soon, there came the voice of the boss.


    "Lying in the trough, the mother insect is gone?"


    "Damn it... What led the mother insect away?"


    The boss was covered with disgusting mucus and emerged from the insect nest. His face was very ugly.


    In Jiangnan City, which can attract mother insects


    The boss turned black and the ash fell.


    Nima, isn''t that boy running in?!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu regretted why he made so many nightmares.


    Although scare juice makes a lot of money, but... The frequent blood words attract too many dream eaters.


    A dream eater came out from time to time, which made him and harilu tired of dealing with it.


    Su Fu is fine. Harry Lu was almost turned into a psycho.


    A little wind and grass will turn over and call out the little angel.


    The poor little angel was called in and out for several times. With his mouth bulging and wings flapping, he floated in the air and almost exploded in situ.


    Hallelujah looked flattering, but the little angel turned his head and ignored him.


    Su Fu looked at Harry road and couldn''t help feeling secretly. It seems that angels are not so easy to develop.


    Or their own ghost bride is better. As long as there is juice, she never makes trouble.


    The little slave was carrying a machete and suspended in the air. He seemed to feel Su Fu''s eyes and smiled at the latter with blood and tears.


    No scare juice, but also laugh


    It''s hard to be a ghost.


    Harry Lu sat on the ground to rest, turned his head and looked at Su Fu.


    "Friend Su, we met a lot of level three Dream Eaters along the way. You said... Will level Four come to us?"


    Su Fu glanced at Harry road.


    Hallelujah''s words fell.


    A roar!


    In the dense forest, a dream eater rushed out


    Harry''s face turned black when he sensed the fluctuations of the dreameater''s perception.


    "Is there really a level 4 dream eater?"


    What the hell happened all the way?!


    His crow mouth


    A great war.


    Level 4 dream eater was finally killed by two people.


    When dealing with the booty, the cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder seemed to finally have some appetite, picked a piece of tentacle meat and chewed it.


    Su Fu felt that his spiritual perception seemed to have improved a little.


    Hallelujah was very particular about it. He took out tools from his backpack, cut the tender meat under the beetle''s buccal shell, and then filled a bowl of level 4 dream eater''s painstaking efforts.


    After all this, Hallelujah exhaled with satisfaction.


    He turned to the little angel and handed him the shell and blood.


    It''s like coaxing a child. I want the little angel to eat it.


    The little angel hung in the air with fleshy arms, flapping wings and bulging mouth.


    You let me eat


    As an angel, does he want face?


    Little angels, ghost brides and little fire dragons belong to dream card creatures, which can be embodied through dream words.


    On weekdays, in order to strengthen the relationship with them, we need to enter the dream, play together and make them happy, so as to increase their popularity, keep close contact and improve their combat effectiveness.


    Eating dream worm tender meat is a very good tonic for mengka creatures, which can enhance their strength.


    Under Harry Lulian''s coaxing and deception, the little angel finally ate the tender meat and blood of the dream bug.


    Recall the little angel to the dream card.


    Hallelujah wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Looking at the ghost bride floating around Su Fu, harilu was a little envious and said, "friend Su, it''s still your ghost bride to feed. You don''t cry or make trouble, and you don''t have a temper."


    The words are full of vicissitudes after being devastated by little angels.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    If there is not enough juice... The ghost bride cuts you down every minute, who gives you the illusion that the ghost bride is easy to raise?


    Do you think scare juice is easy to make?


    Su Fu''s eyes were blue.


    "Congratulations on frightening ''Xu Yuan'' and getting 300 ml of frightening juice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on frightening urine ''Xu Yuan'' and getting 800 ml of frightening juice."


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, the blood words rolled continuously.


    Su Fu sipped his mouth silently.


    Well... Sometimes, scare juice is easy to earn.


    When the blood word disappears.


    Su Fu suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart.


    Draw out the black card. The black card is trembling excitedly and violently.


    It seems that something exciting is approaching rapidly.


    Far away.


    Harilu kicked the corpse of level 4 dream eater and said with emotion:


    "Friend Su, come to find our dream eaters. The level is getting higher and higher. Do you think even the mother insects will come to us?"


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    Crow mouth!


    You are so... Don''t talk!


    However, khalilu''s words have just fallen.


    Boom!


    Terrible spiritual perception, like a storm, swept from the depths of the dense forest, the trees were bent, the wind hit, and the leaves were flying.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Hallelujah was numb.


    The mother worm won''t really come, will it?


    His mouth


    Have you ever driven it?!


    PS: don''t be stingy with the your recommendation ticket. Kill author with the ticket!

 Chapter 114

    The spiritual perception of terror is like sweeping an earth shaking storm.


    Harilu and Su Fu tightened their eyes and covered their chest neatly


    Under the oppression of perception.


    It''s really the feeling of heart... Pulse infarction!


    "It''s terrible... This perception is definitely more than 1000!"


    Hallelujah''s face is black.


    He suspected that he might really be a crow''s mouth.


    Whatever you say!


    Muttering about level 4 dream eaters, the result is that level 4 Dream Eaters really appear.


    Say the mother worm... According to this perceived threat, it is likely that it is really the mother worm


    "Go!"


    Su Fu''s face was dignified and shouted to harilu.


    The black card in his hand shook more and more violently, but Su Fu ignored it.


    Black card yearns for the mother worm


    But Su Fu has to get it!


    With his strength, the mother insect can almost kill him in an instant!


    Su Fu''s perception up to now is no more than 20. The spiritual perception from the dense forest is like a vast ocean


    Let Su Fu have a sense of helplessness in facing the storm in the boundless sea in a boat.


    "I... I can''t move..."


    Khalilu was almost crying, and his legs were frozen by the terrible perception.


    Why is China so terrible?


    Su Fuyi bit the tip of his tongue. His spiritual perception did not dare to spread out. He was afraid of being detected by the mother insect, which would impact and collapse in an instant. At that time, he might become mentally retarded.


    Fortunately, after Heika''s practice, Su Fu''s body is much stronger than the dreamers at the same stage.


    Octupole avalanche on.


    One pole!


    Bipolar!


    With the roar of Qi and blood, Su Fu''s body suddenly rose and ran away with the back neck of harilu in the distance.


    The little slave carried a big knife and floated behind Su Fu.


    "Whining, whining... Childe, wait, little slave!"


    The cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder has sharp eyes!


    Super... Super fragrant tentacles!


    With a leap of faith on Su Fu''s shoulder, the cat turned into a white light and ran towards the deep forest.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    This stupid cat, for tentacles... Aren''t you even afraid of death?


    Su Fu didn''t look for the cat, because he knew


    The cat will come back.


    "Meow!!!"


    A hissing cat cry with cracked lungs.


    The cat''s hair exploded and ran back quickly


    Shit!


    Scared the cat!


    The cat mother climbed back to Su Fu''s shoulder and clamped her tail.


    Su Fu ran fast and his blood rolled down. He was very fast. He didn''t dare to slow down


    Because he felt the spiritual perception behind him getting closer and closer!


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on frightening urine ''Xu Yuan'' and getting 999 ml of frightening juice..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, blood appeared.


    Su Fu looked up at the familiar name, and the sound of his face turned black.


    "Xu Yuan... How can you be so excellent?"


    Boom!!!


    The appearance of blood words seemed to be a great stimulus.


    The spiritual perception in the dense forest suddenly broke out and turned into a terrible storm!


    The trees on both sides were uprooted, flying sand and stones!


    Harry road is completely desperate


    This majestic perception is comparable to the little master!


    They are a second-class dreamer and a third-class dreamer


    How is it possible to escape in the hands of a mother worm at the level of a little master?


    A tearing scream came from the depths of the dark forest.


    Su Fu''s running body became very slow, as if he was pressing a mountain, and his action was stagnant


    Every step, the pores seem to penetrate bleeding beads!


    Hum


    In the dense forest, the trees break inch by inch!


    There is a great terror emerging from it!


    Su Fu roared, and the veins on his neck suddenly burst.


    Tripole!


    Su Fu''s skin seemed to turn dark red, and there was blood flowing in the agitated green tendons!


    Resist the powerful spiritual perception that almost bends his spine!


    Harry road has fallen to the ground


    Lie down gracefully with your limbs facing the ground.


    Without Su Fu''s physical strength, he could not resist the spiritual perception of the little master level.


    He wants to summon the little angel in the dream card.


    But


    No response.


    Little angel... Ignore him.


    Harryl felt so bad that he wanted to cry and felt abandoned.


    Su Fu''s body was raised to two meters, his muscles were as dense as a dragon, his clothes and clothes on his upper body were burst, the ground collapsed, and his feet were sunken


    In the dense forest.


    The terrible sense of oppression approached rapidly.


    Su Fu''s sharp eyes became sharper and sharper... He clenched his teeth tightly!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Everything around seemed to be at a standstill.


    A beautiful woman with hot figure, white back and butterfly wings galloped here with slender legs and stepping on the air.


    Colorful butterflies flapping their wings, scattered a little glittering and translucent.


    The purple hair fell softly and floated with the wind, blowing over the beautiful face.


    "This is a dream eating... Mother worm?"


    "Good... Beautiful..."


    Su Fu and harilu were stunned by the woman''s beauty.


    It''s like a woman walking out of the picture.


    As soon as Su Fu''s Qi and blood loosened, he directly withdrew from the state of eight pole collapse, stood in place and looked at the beautiful woman in the air.


    The colorful wings fluttered, making his eyes gradually become lax and distracted


    It''s like the soul is attracted, fallen and lost.


    Suddenly.


    The little slave''s big knife suddenly cut off and hit the ground in front of Su Fu, and the gravel collapsed and flew.


    The big red robe flew, and the little slave stared at Su Fu sadly.


    The red lips opened slightly and made a sound


    "Boo!!!"


    This sound, like a dagger, pierced Su Fu''s soul, shocked him suddenly, and his eyes gradually cleared.


    On the sky.


    The dream eater is suspended.


    However, Su Fu looked at it again, but it was a palpitation.


    This mother worm... Will charm people!


    Sure enough, beautiful women are insidious!


    "Well done! Go back and reward you with fright juice! "


    Su Fu had lingering palpitations.


    Looked at the little slave and praised him.


    Little Nuton was very happy!


    Hallelujah''s eyes were blurred and he slowly climbed in the direction of the mother insect


    Su Fu quickly pulled harilu from the ground.


    He shook hard, but Hallelujah still didn''t wake up.


    He raised his hand and slapped several times. Hallelujah''s face was full of slap marks. This was the awakening of panic.


    This insect... Has become a sperm!


    Nobody thought of it.


    Dream eating mother worm... It looks like a human woman!


    The mother insect tilted her head and stared at Su Fu with all black eyes. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, such as the bright starry sky, which made people addicted.


    Su Fu bit the tip of his tongue with a sharp pain, which made him recover from his addiction.


    "Withdraw!"


    Sue grabbed Harry''s neck and quickly retreated back to distance herself from the mother.


    But


    A flower in front of me.


    A wind and waves came, and the mother insect approached Su Fu''s eyes.


    Face to face, nose to nose.


    The hot breath from Su Fu''s mouth seems to be able to spray on the mother insect''s bulletproof skin!


    His eyes shrunk and his hair stood up!


    It''s too fast!


    So fast that he can''t even react.


    Su Fu broke out the eight pole collapse without hesitation!


    Quadrupole!


    The boiling Qi and blood curls up!


    The little slave shed blood and tears. He held the knife in one hand and tried his best to cut the big knife. This knife almost drained Su Fu''s spiritual perception.


    Consume a knife of nearly 20 senses and shout at the head of the mother insect!


    The pen fairy ball point pen in his pocket was shocked!


    Majestic resentment!


    Hum


    Behind the beautiful female insect woman, there seems to be a female ghost with resentment winding, wearing white clothes and black hair


    Whew!


    The pen fairy ball point pen almost turned into a black line, close to the center of the mother insect''s eyebrows!


    Ghost bride, pen fairy, eight pole collapse, fire all open


    At this moment!


    Su Fu plays all his cards!


    Come on!


    Hurt each other!


    PS: update early and ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 115

    Pen fairy.


    Body art!


    Dagger ghost bride!


    These are Su Fu''s cards. Even when he faced the mirror ghost before, he didn''t explode like this!


    The little slave waved a big knife with one hand. This knife drained Su Fu''s spiritual perception. The power is very terrible!


    The blade exudes a sense of oppression!


    The whistling ballpoint pen erupted at an unprecedented speed, as if it turned into a black light!


    When the eight pole collapse broke out, Su Fu''s bulging muscles seemed to be opened by the flowing Qi and blood.


    The bloody blood evaporated.


    A punch hit the face of the beautiful woman transformed by the dream eater!


    A series of gunshots rang through, as if the air had been blasted!


    The blood is hot and boiling, with majestic power.


    Harley road fell to the ground and widened his eyes. His eyes were full of panic


    Too... Too strong!


    At this moment, he felt terrible pressure on Su Fu!


    This kind of pressure is stronger than the pressure brought to him by level 4 dreamers


    Su Fu is only a second-class dreamer!


    However


    The pressure of the mother worm is even more terrible!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist seemed to hit something substantial.


    The air condenses like a wall!


    The beautiful woman turned her head slowly, and the sound of bone collision came from her neck.


    The slave''s big knife was cut off.


    The pen fairy ball point pen is shooting fast!


    But they can''t break through the wall in front of the beautiful woman.


    It is a wall condensed by spiritual perception.


    Su Fu never thought that spiritual perception could be so powerful


    The beautiful woman raised her hand.


    Slender hands, crystal white, skin can be broken by blowing, but the next moment


    The human skin cracked and turned into insect claws.


    The insect claw raised and bent his finger on the pen fairy ball pen


    The ballpoint pen was suddenly bounced off!


    The female ghost pen fairy with deep resentment disappeared.


    The ghost bride, who gathered all the spiritual perceptions of Su Fu, was also gracefully flicked by the insect claw.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    He found that the mother insect was looking at him, and his face was reflected in his dark eyes


    That look, as if the cat was looking at her tentacles.


    "Huh? What does the mother insect want? "


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    A roar.


    Rely on physical strength to blow several punches in a row.


    It seems that countless fist shadows hit the spiritual barrier in front of the mother insect.


    However, still can not be broken!


    Su Fu has sharp eyes.


    Turn over and stand up, suddenly lift up and kick out


    One foot, just like flying!


    Pedal pedal!


    Three consecutive steps have made Su Fu''s body higher and higher!


    "Floating ladder!"


    Su Fu''s leg muscles bulge, as hard as steel!


    Three level body art, floating ladder, is by far the most powerful card of Su Fu.


    In the face of this mother worm, he showed it without hesitation!


    Life is dying. What''s the use of hiding cards?


    Floating ladder is a body method and body art, which can also be called attacking and cutting body art!


    However, compared with the octupole collapse that can be performed at any time, we need to gather "potential".


    If "potential" is insufficient, the power of floating ladder will be greatly reduced!


    Bang!!!


    It''s like stepping on an invisible ladder!


    Su Fu''s blood was boiling, and countless forces gathered on his legs.


    Strength, Qi and blood, momentum


    Three Qi with the same branch, burst out in an instant!


    One foot, as heavy as a thousand feet, kicks on the invisible spiritual barrier!


    Dong!


    A dull noise.


    At this moment, the female insect''s solid spiritual barrier was kicked by Su Fu''s floating ladder!


    The mother insect''s beautiful face was slightly stagnant.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that in her eyes, the weak Su Fu could burst out such a powerful force.


    And


    Su Fu is totally different from the dreamers she usually meets.


    Su Fu''s life is too strong.


    A wave of insect claws.


    The mother stood motionless.


    Su Fu was photographed flying, fell in the distance and knelt on one knee


    Hallelujah was stunned and his face was full of wonder.


    The mother insect is equivalent to a dream maker at the level of a little master


    A secondary dreamer actually broke the spiritual barrier of the little master?


    Friend... Are you hanging up?!


    The pen fairy ball point pen flew back to Su Fu''s hand, and the little slave hung behind Su Fu


    The cat mother had already hidden in the distant bush, peeping at the battle.


    The mental barrier is like a dense crack of transparent glass.


    The mother bug stared at Su Fu.


    Then


    On the verge of breaking the spiritual barrier, slowly disappearing.


    Su Fu''s face was a little ugly. He used the floating ladder with him... He just lived in a hurry for a long time?!


    Suddenly.


    Behind the mother insect, a tentacle with a muddy color like jade floats out.


    The tentacles are small and exquisite.


    But it sends out an unparalleled crisis!


    At the moment of the tentacle.


    Su Fu''s hair stood up!


    Hallelujah lay down in despair, closed his eyes and waited to die.


    Lying on the grass, the cat''s paws covered her mouth... Because the saliva in her mouth splashed and flowed.


    Nima... This tentacle is so fragrant!


    "Whew!"


    The mother raised her claws and pointed at Su Fu.


    Then


    The jade like tentacles burst into Su Fu''s eyebrows.


    As if to suck Su Fu''s brain dry.


    The speed is too fast.


    Su Fu is strong, but... At this moment, he can''t respond at all.


    Close!


    It''s getting closer!


    Three inches... Two inches


    One inch!


    The tentacle is constantly enlarged in front of Su Fu!


    Suddenly.


    The black dream card that constantly vibrates in the dream speech automatically flies out.


    Pooh!


    A crisp sound.


    The tentacle was cut off by the dream card.


    A jade like tentacle was thrown into the air, swept away by the black card and disappeared


    Su Fu was numb.


    Things went beyond his expectation.


    Looking at the missing tentacle, Su Fu jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    The black card just now... Is it a cat''s body?


    The tentacle is broken, and the woman transformed by the mother worm screams in pain!


    The jade tentacle retracted sharply.


    The violent spiritual perception spreads everywhere!


    Su Fu and harilu suddenly changed their faces.


    If this spiritual perception is allowed to impact, they will soon be impacted into fools


    "Evil animal!!!"


    It seems that the scream of the mother insect has attracted the attention of the strong.


    A bent figure stepped into the air.


    Suddenly fell in front of Su Fu and harilu, blocking a wave of mental shock for them.


    The storm like perception collides with the violent mother spirit.


    The rickety old man shook his body and shed blood at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is the little master of Jiangnan City!"


    Harry road surprised.


    "Now... Get out of here."


    The little master with a bent back condensed the heavy way.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu turned and fled to the distance.


    The little master level battle and the spiritual perception of escaping after the battle can shock them


    See Sufu and harilu leave.


    The bent old man coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Then


    A fiery red dream card radiated light and suspended in front of him.


    Like the fingers of withered wood branches on the dream card.


    Boom!


    The deafening dragon roared, and a three meter high old fire dragon appeared flapping its wings in front of the runaway mother insect.


    ¡­¡­


    The running Su Fu clutched the black card tightly. The black card Sao Bao cut off and stole a small piece of jade tentacle of the mother insect. Now it''s like baking on fire. It''s very hot.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what will happen to Heika, but now he doesn''t have time to explore.


    Put the black card back into his dream, and the cat ran to his shoulder.


    Su Fu and harilu kept running, and the huge battle waves behind him came, including the roar of dragons and the sound of explosions


    Like a flame burning behind.


    They were relieved when they ran to the dense forest a kilometer away and couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the battle.


    Harry road gasped violently, lying on the ground like mud, and almost didn''t gasp to death


    Running at full speed for a kilometer, he doesn''t have the physique of Su Fu.


    WOW!


    The leaves rustled.


    Su Fu and harilu''s faces suddenly changed.


    A figure jumped from the tree.


    Xinlei looked at the vigilant Su Fu and harilu... She felt the atmosphere strange and embarrassed.


    She pursed her mouth, widened her eyes, and coughed softly.


    His eyes scanned Su Fu, who was ragged and the spring light leaked out


    She sipped her mouth and wanted to say something to break the embarrassment.


    "Cough, brother Su Xue..."


    "You have a great figure!"


    Harry Lu, who was lying on the ground like mud, listened to Xinlei''s words, his eyes lit up and nodded with approval, "really... Very good!"


    Su Fu: "

 Chapter 116

    It''s on sale at 0:00 tonight.


    We can spend money for the author and kill the bacteria with monthly tickets. Are you happy?


    No, seriously.


    It''s time to go on the shelf. Let''s talk about the summary of the two-month new book issue.


    "Dreaming" has just been published. In fact, I am very nervous. The editor also said that this subject is very bold because it is difficult to write.


    There are few people writing about dreams, and there are not many good results.


    The author is very afraid.


    However, I still choose dreaming resolutely, which can be regarded as challenging myself.


    However, so far, dream has achieved fairly good results during the free period. Of course, there are few recommended tickets


    It is precisely because there are few recommended tickets that the author is very worried.


    Now there are still a few hours left from zero. I hope you can give the author some confidence and take a wave of recommendation tickets.


    A few days ago, the author died of bacteria and sent a single chapter saying that it would break out in ten more


    These days, it''s crazy code words.


    However, since you pretend to be forced, you have to run after you install it?


    Therefore, it is necessary to go on the shelf for ten, and there will be no less chapter!


    I just hope that the friends who like this book can come to the starting point Chinese network to give a subscription and a monthly ticket


    Let the author feel a little warm in this cold September.


    Cough.


    There is true love in the world, and there is true love in the world.


    A subscription can''t afford to lose money or be cheated.


    I bought it... In my open chest, my sincere little heart is boiling.


    Although up to now, there are not many saved manuscripts, but they will work hard to write. The author''s character is guaranteed, and the promise is more explosive. There has never been less. Readers from gourmets should know it.


    What bacteria want is not much, that is, everyone''s subscription. I hope you will support the genuine version, so that the author bacteria can stand up and write better stories to give back to you.


    As for Jiageng.


    It''s all burst at the tenth watch. Are you still afraid of Jiageng?


    If you dare to reward, the author will dare to add more!


    Although the dream maker is written in fantasy, I don''t know how many friends support me.


    However, what the author can do is to try to code words and make all the little friends who see the book stay.


    Accompany the growth of this book!


    Tonight, at zero o''clock, dream maker is on the shelves!


    All achievements are created by you!


    I''m in charge, codeword!


    In addition, book friends group: 705735726, welcome to join the group, hi PI.


    Finally


    Solemnly ask for the recommended ticket.


    Boo Boo!


    Oh, hit the sky and ask for the last wave of recommended tickets!


    2018.8.31


    Li Hongtian

 Chapter 117

    Violent battle waves spread.


    The trees in the dense forest are constantly cut off by sharp tentacles.


    The ground is full of gullies, and the soil is flying!


    The commander of level 6 dream eater roared and waved his tentacles to cut everything that could be cut off.


    The lethality is terrible.


    A dream eater was so careless that half of his body was cut off by the tentacles of the six level dream eater. His blood flowed like a column on the ground, emitting a strong fishy smell.


    Jiang Chengxu covered the body of the purple Mantis. The purple tentacles beat continuously and collided with the tentacles of the leader of level 6 dream eater, making the sound of fine iron fighting.


    Sparks are splashing and the air is surging!


    Jiang Chengxu is a level 5 dreameater. In fact, he is a little weak in the face of the level 6 dreameater commander. However, since he dares to set up a trap to attract the angry commander, he is naturally 70% sure to kill the other party.


    The human insect war attracted a lot of noise.


    Jun Yichen hid in the Bush, breathing and breathing, just like static.


    He watched quietly, waiting for an opportunity to lose both sides.


    His slender fingers clung tightly to the soft soil on the ground.


    all eyes.


    Jiang Chengxu is very strong, and his perception of diffusion makes the purple tentacles constantly impact


    Other dream eaters are constantly arranging something around the leader of the dream eater.


    The earth was lifted and the sharp tentacles seriously injured a level 4 dreameater


    The crazy dream eater leader is like a violent beast, which is very difficult to suppress.


    Jiang Chengxu was fighting excitedly, and greedy laughter came out of his mouth.


    The stronger the performance of the dream eater leader, the greater the potential.


    What he needs is such a dream worm essence!


    Purple light burst.


    Behind Jiang Chengxu, it seems that there are wings emerging, and he actually rises in the air


    Flying purple Mantis!


    Jiang Chengxu''s eyes burst into brilliance, the perception spread, and the knife Qi was cut off.


    Pull it on the head of the dream eater, break the head, and the fishy green blood gurgles out.


    The dream eater commander roared!


    Right now!


    The remaining five level-4 dreameaters approached in an instant, and their tentacles turned into sharp spears from the bottom, penetrating the soft abdomen of the dreameater commander.


    Jiang Chengxu kept waving his double Mantis sabres.


    Cut the beetle''s carapace!


    Boo!!


    A bang.


    The dream eater commander screamed.


    All level 4 dreameaters were evacuated


    Jiang Chengxu also turned over and fell to the ground.


    The neat white suit had already become very dirty at the moment, the shoulder was pulled out of the crack, and the blood stained the shoulder.


    "Soon! Soon! "


    Jiang Chengxu smiled excitedly at the corners of his mouth.


    After planning for so long, he can finally get what he wants.


    Just kill the leader of the dream eater, eat its meat and drink its blood.


    His dream touch quality will soon be improved and successfully promoted to level 6 dreameater.


    At that time, Shura will certainly really accept him and make him a senior!


    Master dreameater, his body is shaking.


    Viscous green blood is flowing


    Several injured level 4 dreamers also stood up and sneered.


    Their dreams are poisoned. This toxin is not strong, but it will paralyze the nerves of dream eaters.


    However, the commander of level 6 dream eater is still very strong.


    Even if it had been planned long ago, Jiang Chengxu''s dream eater team also suffered serious losses.


    Several people died and everyone was hurt.


    Even if Jiang Chengxu, it''s not much better.


    Boom!


    The leader of the dream eater shook his body, and then hit it hard on the ground, raising smoke and dust.


    Jiang Chengxu stroked his forehead and laughed excitedly.


    He took off the purple Mantis body and walked slowly to the commander of the dreameater.


    He took out a spring knife from his pocket, cut open the shell, cut a piece of tender meat with green blood and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Constantly chewing, eyes closed, eyes blurred, face full of enjoyment.


    In the bush.


    Jun Yichen saw this scene and felt a tumbling in his stomach.


    Dreameater


    Sure enough, they are all crazy!


    He didn''t continue to hide because he knew that now was the best time to shoot.


    While Jiang Chengxu is relaxing!


    Lift up the dream words.


    Mental perception is suddenly stimulated.


    "Drop -"


    "Unparalleled sword song... Blue sword!"


    Jun Yichen''s indifferent and cold voice lingered in the dense forest.


    Jiang Chengxu''s face suddenly changed and suddenly opened his eyes!


    At the moment when Jun Yichen''s spiritual perception broke out, he sensed it.


    Boom!


    A terrible sword breath swept away.


    The Bush is cut, the air is cut!


    The blue sword light is like a deadly sword from the Jiuyou


    Very fast, with the sound of sonic boom!


    Come straight to Jiang Chengxu''s head!


    Sneak attack, you should kill with one blow!


    "The unparalleled sword song of Jun''s smile?"


    Jiang Chengxu''s pupil contracted.


    "No... it''s just a blue sword!"


    But even if it''s just a blue sword.


    The speed of the burst also made Jiang Chengxu feel a crisis.


    At the moment, he is fighting with the leader of the dream eater. It is an embarrassing time when old Li has just gone and new Li has not been born.


    By such a Yin wave, you are likely to die by Yin!


    "Stop it!"


    Jiang Cheng''s empty eyes and canthus were about to crack and roared.


    The dreamers in front of him also woke up and waved their tentacles to resist!


    Pooh!


    The blue light of the sword struck!


    A dream eater suddenly burst into blood!


    This is a seriously injured level 4 dreameater. If it is normal, you Yichen needs to spend a lot of effort to deal with it.


    However, a sneak attack, direct second kill!


    Out of the bushes!


    The blue sword light vibrated, as if spreading a pleasant sound wave.


    Bang bang!


    The blood mist drifted away.


    Two more dream eaters were killed!


    However, even killing three dream eaters, Jun Yichen''s sword power was suddenly blocked


    Can no longer pose an effective threat to Jiang Chengxu!


    The sword galloped back. Jun Yichen pinched his sword finger, and the blue sword hung beside him.


    On his expressionless face, his eyes stared at Jiang Chengxu mercilessly.


    "It''s you again!"


    "Jun smiled at the damn brother!"


    Jiang Chengxu''s face was ferocious.


    He didn''t expect that Jun Yichen would hide in the dark and prepare to kill him.


    Because my attention has been focused on the leader of dream eater, I didn''t find Jun Yichen!


    Jun Yichen was extremely cold, bent his fingers and dusted on the sword.


    A drop of blood stained on the blue sword was dusted away.


    "Your expression is as annoying as your brother Jun''s smile..." Jiang Chengxu took out the bullet knife inserted into the flesh and blood of the dream eating insect commander, licked his tongue on the knife, turned his eyes in his close eyes, and stared at Jun Yichen coldly.


    "Level 3 dreamer, how dare you face me alone? The last lesson... Isn''t it enough? "


    Jiang Chengxu calmed his mind and said faintly.


    Later, I didn''t wait for Jun Yichen to answer.


    Raise your hand, two fingers toward Jun Yichen.


    The remaining two dreamers in black windbreaker moved instantly.


    The tentacle blows out and suddenly approaches Jun Yichen


    Holding the blue sword, Jun Yichen''s eyes were complex.


    Unparalleled sword song... His brother taught him. However, his brother died in the task of chasing the dreameater before he saw him practice his first sword.


    Jiang Chengxu was the target dreamer of that mission.


    Therefore, Jun Yichen vowed to teach him unparalleled sword song with his brother... Kill Jiang Chengxu!


    The wind is moving in the forest.


    Although the two level-4 dreameaters were seriously injured, they were still as fast as lightning. They approached quickly and wanted to give you a thunderbolt.


    With the strength of their level 4 dream eaters, in the face of Jun Yichen, who can''t be a level 3 dreamer, get ready and you can definitely kill easily!


    This is their confidence in their own strength!


    The wind blows, the hair floats and beats Jun Yichen''s face.


    Eyes turn.


    Jun Yichen''s spiritual perception surged suddenly.


    His eyes, as if in this moment, showed a touch of purple.


    Two fingers stick to the blue body of the sword.


    Then... Suddenly wiped it.


    At the next moment, the blue sword was covered with a layer of glass like purple!


    "Unparalleled sword song... Purple sword!"


    Pooh.


    Jun Yichen''s face turned white and his head was like a needle


    His lips were stained with red blood.


    His body was shaking and almost collapsed


    Two level Four dreamers approached in an instant.


    Tentacle strike, roll up the wind, tear the rubble of the ground!


    "Dead!!"


    Dream eater roar!


    Jun Yichen''s eyes were full of blood. He raised his hand, pressed his temple and bit his teeth.


    The body holding the purple sword hovered in an instant!


    The purple sword light blurred around his body.


    The tentacles of the two level 4 dreamers were cut off together!


    Wow


    Two level 4 dreamers, whose heads were different, fell to the ground.


    Jun Yichen covered his temples and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Standing up with a purple sword.


    Looking at Jiang Chengxu in the distance without expression, he slowly raised his chin, stained the corners of his mouth and picked it up slightly


    "Jiang Chengxu... It''s your turn."


    Jun Yichen''s eyes were sharp.


    In the soles of the feet, an invisible wind and waves blew away.


    Then


    Hold the purple sword horizontally and force him to go, pointing directly at Jiang Chengxu!


    "Die!"

 Chapter 118

    The fire dragon roared.


    The hot flame seems to turn the sky into a sea of fire.


    The huge fire dragon flapped its wings and floated in the air.


    A bent figure stood on the head of the fire dragon, facing the beautiful woman whose spiritual perception spread wantonly in the distance.


    Many emotions such as scream, anger and resentment are piled up in women''s mouth.


    The white jade like tentacles beat all over the sky behind her.


    Even a hill can be easily broken.


    The flame of the old fire dragon impinged on the jade tentacle and could not cause the slightest damage


    The elder master standing on the fire dragon''s head frowned. He covered his mouth, had severe chest pain and coughed up blood.


    Look at the crazy dream eater and breathe out.


    The strength of the mother insect was beyond his expectation.


    Responsible for suppressing the dream gate of Jiangnan base, he was seriously injured by the mother insect in the first confrontation.


    The mother insect in front of us may be about to evolve to level 8!


    Level 8 master level Mother worm


    Disaster.


    The old man sighed deeply.


    The old fire dragon under him seemed to understand the master''s sad mood, opened his mouth, and the flame was more turbulent!


    The jade tentacles of the most beautiful woman hit in the air.


    It made the woman like a spring, and her body burst into an amazing arc, which suddenly popped up, like a beast falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The impact of spiritual perception made the old man tremble again.


    A splash of blood.


    Tear!


    The jade tentacle blows down.


    As soon as the old man''s eyes coagulated, he raised his hand, put a gray green dream card between his fingers, and inserted it into his belt dream speech.


    A gray green shield was suspended in front of the old man.


    Tentacle strike, the shield was almost torn!


    But women are too fast.


    Turn into a fuzzy white light and disappear in place!


    When it reappears.


    The jade tentacle pulled down again!


    Bang bang!


    A white light, everywhere, constantly impact the shield.


    The old man''s body shook, and cracks appeared on the shield


    The fire dragon roared.


    However, the white jade tentacle pulled on the fire dragon''s head, leaving a ferocious scar with blood dripping like rain!


    The old man abandoned his shield and activated a dream card again.


    Flame spears are suspended around the body


    He''s going to turn defense into attack!


    The withered palm pushed forward.


    The flame spear seemed to turn into a flame dragon and rushed at the woman.


    Jade tentacles collided with the flame dragon.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    The sky seems to turn into a sea of fire!


    be well-matched in strength!


    In other words, the old man is trying to keep up with the power of this dream eater mother worm!


    He was afraid that if he showed weakness a little, he would be torn to pieces by the mother insect!


    The old man has been fighting with dream eaters all his life. He knows the ferocity of these animals!


    If the great dream gates everywhere were not suppressed by masters and level 9 Dream Makers, the whole earth might have become a hunting ground for dream eaters.


    The flame spear dissipated.


    The old man stood panting on the head of the old fire dragon.


    Take out the blackened dream card from the dream words and throw it on the ground. The old man''s palm trembles slightly.


    Tear!


    The old fire dragon''s body was pulled out again.


    In the void, women''s colorful butterfly wings flutter and emit little glittering and translucent. Those glittering and translucent have the ability to confuse people''s hearts.


    Take out the last dream card.


    Insert into the dream.


    The old man''s skirt is stained with blood and rises into the sky!


    The fire dragon soared into the sky and the whole surroundings were razed to the ground


    However.


    Jade tentacles soared into the sky like ghosts.


    Pooh!


    The wings of the fire dragon were pierced


    Sharp pain, let the fire dragon roar!


    The old man knelt on the head of the fire dragon on one knee and stared at the dream eating mother insect indifferently


    Distant dream eaters.


    Instant closer.


    The terrible spiritual perception oppresses the old man, making the latter hum.


    The jade tentacle is suspended and aimed at the center of the old man''s eyebrows.


    As long as you poke it, the old man''s brain will be drained.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The light suddenly dimmed.


    The old man was stunned.


    The dark eyes of the woman transformed by the mother insect are also gradually staring big.


    A little ash falls from the air, like cherry petals after the rain


    "I finally found you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up."


    A faint voice, with a little laziness, slowly rang through.


    The bent old man suddenly looked up


    A huge purple dragon like a mountain is entrenched, the dark purple scales emit unparalleled pressure, and the huge eyes like lanterns.


    Staring at the old fire dragon and the dream eater.


    ¡­¡­


    Unparalleled sword song... Purple sword!


    The sound of sword chanting kept ringing, approaching Jiang Chengxu.


    Jiang Chengxu, who leaned against the corpse of level 6 dream eater, squinted and stared coldly.


    Jun Yichen has no mercy at all.


    Kill it!


    He doesn''t want any accidents, nor does he want to give Jiang Chengxu any time to recover his mental perception.


    What he wants is... Kill with one blow!


    Jiang Chengxu squints.


    He suddenly pulled over the body of level 6 dream eater and threw it to Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen''s sword power does not decrease.


    Pooh!


    The body of the dream eater was directly cut in half, and the dripping green blood sprinkled on him like a light rain.


    Jun Yichen, who was obsessed with cleanliness, did not waver in his eyes.


    The sword struck the human body.


    Jiang Chengxu stood up and stared at Jun Yichen fiercely.


    His palm holds Jun Yichen''s sword.


    "You are really as annoying as your brother!"


    Jiang Chengxu roared.


    The body is covered with purple Mantis scales. This time, even the face is covered with Mantis scales


    It looks as if it really turned into a purple Mantis.


    Mantis knife cuts across!


    Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink.


    Pulled out the purple sword and resisted it.


    The sword collided with the knife, and the sparks splashed everywhere.


    Jiang Chengxu''s shoulder was pierced, but he seemed crazy to fight with Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen didn''t flinch at all.


    This is his only chance to kill Jiang Chengxu.


    Jiang Chengxu''s perception was almost exhausted when he fought with level 6 dream eaters. This was his weakest time!


    The sound of sword singing, like a moving lament, lingers in the air.


    Sword light, knife light, constant clang!


    Jun Yichen''s face was very white, and blood flowed from his nostrils.


    Purple sword is too heavy for him today. He is almost overdrawing his spiritual perception.


    "How long can you last?"


    Jiang Chengxu sneered.


    "Unparalleled purple sword is the bottom card of Jun Yixiao''s dream card, but Jun Yixiao is a level 5 peak dreamer. What level are you?!"


    "When your spiritual perception is exhausted by the purple sword, you will become a fool!"


    "I''ll cut off your meat piece by piece! Just like I did to your brother! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Chengxu''s cold and crazy voice rang through.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, full of blood!


    Hatred covered his whole head!


    The extreme overdraft of spiritual perception made his ears seem to have thousands of bees buzzing constantly.


    After all, Jiang Chengxu is an old man. Under the influence of words, coupled with strength delay.


    Jun Yichen is at the end of his strength.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound.


    The purple sword was waved by Jiang Chengxu and fell in the distance.


    Jun Yichen vomited blood and staggered back a few steps as if drunk. Although his eyes were still staring at Jiang Chengxu, his strength was passing


    Jiang Chengxu sneered, and the double Mantis Dao clanged and rubbed.


    "Little beast, I almost died of Yin. When my ''Purple Shell Mantis'' swallowed the heart of level 6 dream eater, then... Kill everyone in your family!"


    "Dead!!!"


    The double Mantis Dao was set up, as if it turned into a cross and suddenly cut off at Jun Yichen!


    If this move is hit, Jun Yichen will be cut in half!


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Chengxu''s eyes coagulated.


    He suddenly felt the wind blowing in front of him.


    A resentful ballpoint pen suddenly hovered in front of his eyebrows!


    Where did you get the old Yin pen?!


    Jiang Chengxu''s heart jumped.


    The next moment.


    In the dense forest.


    Fierce explosion of Qi and blood!


    A figure with a raised body swooped out.


    "You again?!"


    Jiang Chengxu remembers this life!


    Nima


    It''s this guy again!


    Su Fu''s sharp eyes glanced at Jun Yichen and frowned slightly.


    Step on the soles of your feet!


    The ground shook suddenly, as if it were about to break apart.


    "Dare to bully my teammates?"


    "Purple shell Mantis? Look, I beat you into... "


    "Happy Mantis!"

 Chapter 119

    "Is that you?"


    Jiang Chengxu will never forget that it was the big man in front of him who saved Jun Yichen last time!


    The magnificent blood from the pavement is unforgettable!


    The heart seems to be pounded by this powerful Qi and blood!


    Jun Yichen pressed his temple, turned his head and glanced at Su Fu.


    In his eyes, Su Fu''s body at the moment seemed to become three, swinging his waist in front of him.


    He was a little dizzy and had the side effects of mental overdraft.


    Looking at Jun Yichen''s miserable appearance, Su Fu shook his head.


    I''m good at everything, but I''m too obsessed with revenge.


    Jiang Chengxu is so insidious that how could the upright Jun Yichen deal with it.


    Boom!


    Sue''s thigh muscles trembled.


    The rubble flew.


    The majestic Qi and blood move and instantly appear in front of Jun Yichen.


    Holding Jun Yichen''s shoulder, he planned to throw it back.


    "Don''t... I can still fight!"


    Jun Yichen bit his teeth, raised his bloody hand and pressed Su Fu''s wrist, which had become thick because of the opening of the eight pole avalanche.


    "You can''t. rest first... I''ll help you."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Jun Yichen stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything and threw Jun Yichen in the direction of Xinlei and Hari road.


    Xinlei and Harley hurried to catch them.


    Harry road has many good things. Seeing Jun Yichen''s miserable appearance, he quickly took out his treatment dream card. After activation, the green light enveloped Jun Yichen''s body.


    Jun Yichen strongly supports his body. Even if he is strongly sleepy due to the treatment of dream card, he is not willing to sleep over.


    "Brother su... Can you do it?" Xinlei is also worried.


    Jiang Chengxu is very strong, and her perception fluctuates, so that Xin Lei can''t even lift her courage to fight.


    Hallelujah was relieved.


    "Look at the figure of Su''s friend. How strong he is! Don''t worry... Sure! "


    You know, Su Fu stubbornly kicked the little master''s level female insect spiritual barrier with his flesh!


    A disabled level 5 dreamer can''t hold the fist of his lovely friend Su.


    The pen fairy ball point pen sneak attack failed.


    Suspended on the side of Su Fu''s head, there was resentment on it.


    However, the resentment on the ballpoint pen weakened a lot before it was bounced off by the mother insect.


    Otherwise, the silent Yin pen just now will certainly make Jiang Chengxu suffer some losses.


    "I think the title of happy mantis is very suitable for you."


    Su Fu squeezed his fist and said.


    Jiang Chengxu squinted.


    He sensed that Su Fu''s spiritual perception did not exceed 20.


    Just physically strong.


    This made the corners of his mouth turn up slightly.


    For dreamers, the strong physical body is a burden, and the understanding and use of dream cards is the key.


    No matter how strong your body is, can it be stronger than the attack of dream card?


    Able to withstand the pumping of tentacles?


    "Stupid barbarian."


    Jiang Cheng disdained a skim and spat.


    His mental perception has also slowly recovered a little.


    The dream eater who ate it began to play a role.


    Jun Yichen opens the purple sword of unparalleled sword song. He is fearless. Will he be afraid of a barbarian with empty flesh?


    "Barbarian?"


    Su Fu stared at Jiang Chengxu with an expressionless face.


    "You''re just jealous of my body."


    With that, Su Fu raised his hand, his arms bent, his muscles bulging like a dragon, as if to explode!


    Jiang Chengxu: "


    Jun Yichen and others: "


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Just when they were speechless, Su helped them move.


    Under one foot, the ground is slightly sunken, and the Qi and blood roll like a fierce tiger.


    The distance between Jiang Chengxu and Su Fu was not very far.


    In such a moment, Su Fu had already approached Jiang Chengxu.


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Chengxu narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were as murderous as silk.


    The purple double Mantis knife suddenly cut Su Fu''s neck.


    If this knife is cut accurately, Su Fu''s head will fall off.


    However.


    To his surprise.


    Su Fu''s body is full of elasticity.


    Like a soft gymnast, he came to a perfect lower waist and avoided the knife.


    Jiang Chengxu shrunk his eyes.


    Nima


    Su Fu''s big hand grabbed Jiang Chengxu''s body and swam on him like a swimming fish.


    Jiang Chengxu only felt that a terrible force made him completely out of control


    A burst of dizziness, the body was thrown away in the distance.


    Su Fu stood in place and frowned slightly.


    In his hand, he held several pieces of crustaceans torn off by his clothes raker.


    Jiang Chengxu stood up. The purple Mantis shell on his waist was torn away by Su Fu.


    This guy


    Where did the psycho come from!


    Far away.


    Looking at the fighting Jun Yichen, he coughed up a mouthful of blood slightly.


    Su raised her eyebrows and no longer wasted time.


    Octupole collapse to quadrupole!


    Boom!


    Qi and blood seemed to turn into violent waves and disperse the ground gravel.


    Su Fu''s skin was flushed by the blood flowing in his green tendons, and even cracked in some places, and the gaseous blood floated.


    Jiang Chengxu''s face changed. From Su Fu at the moment, he felt a crisis.


    Can the body be so strong?!


    This is a monster!


    Huh?


    Jiang Chengxu''s pupils contracted.


    Su Fu in the distance disappeared.


    When he reacted, Su Fu''s body appeared an inch in front of him.


    The huge fist, with Qi and blood, burst out towards Jiang Chengxu''s face!


    A crisp sound!


    The mantis knife was bent when it was smashed, the shell clicked, and there were cracks


    With great strength, Jiang Chengxu retreated several steps continuously!


    However, Su Fu didn''t give him time to marvel.


    It was like a red awn approaching in an instant.


    One punch, one punch


    All on him.


    Jiang Chengxu couldn''t resist


    If he is in his heyday, he may also rely on perception and tentacle.


    However, now he has no combat power, leaving only his share of abuse!


    He swung his fist and hit Jiang Chengxu in the abdomen.


    The purple shell on the abdomen burst and sank in an instant.


    Jiang Cheng opened his mouth and coughed up blood.


    The body was blown away.


    However, he had not yet landed. Behind him, Su Fu kicked Jiang Chengxu into the air and kicked him in the back.


    Far away.


    Harry Road, Xinlei looked at Jiang Chengxu who was hit in the air like a ball, leaving only exclamation.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are also shining.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    Boom!


    Jiang Chengxu wanted to cry. He couldn''t move. His shell was broken, as if it had turned into gravel.


    Falling off his body.


    Su Fu hit him with every punch.


    Beat him in the air.


    Jiang Chengxu''s head was submerged by severe pain, and his body seemed to have no consciousness


    Body... Can it really be so strong?


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold and expressionless.


    The muscular bulging body forms a huge contrast with the beautiful face.


    The thigh muscles are as hard as steel plates.


    Step on it with one foot.


    The ground collapsed deeply.


    Su Fu jumped up in the air!


    Step by step, like the devil''s step!


    "Floating ladder!"


    Su Fu''s cold words spread.


    Harry road was shocked.


    This move... He remembered that it was Su Fu''s move to crush the spiritual barrier of the little master level Mother worm


    Boom!


    A dull noise!


    Su Fu, who briefly soared to a few meters high, stepped on Jiang Chengxu''s abdomen.


    Jiang Chengxu''s pupils contracted... And then he became lax.


    The purple Mantis shell... Suddenly burst open!


    Turned into gravel all over the sky.


    Su Fu landed and withdrew from the eight pole collapse.


    Opening the quadrupole continuously is a huge burden on his physical body.


    Su Fudu can feel the faint pain of blood vessels.


    Taking a breath, Su Fu stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Chengxu''s neck, which fell to the ground.


    Carrying Jiang Chengxu like a dead dog, he came to Jun Yichen.


    Bang


    Jiang Chengxu lay on the ground like a pool of mud, leaving only his eyes barely moving.


    Glanced at Jiang Chengxu.


    Su Fu glanced at you and said faintly:


    "A gift for you."


    "The last knife is for you to mend."

 Chapter 120

    The terrible spiritual perception is oppressed like a waterfall.


    The air became stagnant, like falling into boundless mud.


    The bent old man coughed blood and smiled on his face.


    It seems... His old bone can''t die.


    The purple dragon is like a mountain. It is huge and blocks out the sun, bringing a great sense of oppression.


    The scales of the dragon are flowing with metallic luster, emitting a unique beauty.


    On the dragon''s head, a figure.


    Compared with the dragon, it looks like a grain of rice.


    The figure wore flip flops, rubbed his messy and fluffy hair, and looked at the woman transformed by the mother worm below.


    Stand up and squeeze your toes so that the flip flop fits more tightly on your feet.


    Brush!


    The next moment.


    The figure disappeared.


    Huh?


    The beautiful woman turned her dark eyes and looked sideways.


    There, a middle-aged man with vicissitudes of life took a cigarette and glanced at her faintly.


    "A bug, like a man in human skin? Not ashamed? "


    The boss spat.


    From the boss, the terrible spiritual perception spread like a mountain, which suddenly oppressed the body of a beautiful woman.


    Boom!


    The beautiful woman fell down and lay on the ground.


    The ground sank deeply and turned into a big pit


    The air is filled with spiritual perception like substance.


    "Are you okay?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss looked at the bent old man.


    "Thank you for your help. My old bone... Can hold on."


    The old man stood up on the old fire dragon''s back, arched his hand at the boss and smiled.


    However, when the old man looked at the wound on the old fire dragon, his turbid eyes showed heartache.


    The boss nodded, and then his body fell to the ground.


    Lightly stepped on the herringbone and fell to the ground.


    In the deep pit


    Smoke lingers.


    Suddenly.


    A gust of wind came.


    The smoke was blown away.


    Exposed the beautiful woman in the pit.


    The woman fell and sat in the pit, her straight and slender legs overlapped each other, and her white and tender skin burst out an amazing arc.


    She nodded slightly, her eyes were misty, her red lips opened gently, revealing her shell teeth


    The colorful butterfly wings behind her converge, and the shell on her body slowly peels off to both sides... Revealing the white and tender skin in the shell.


    The smoke in the boss''s mouth trembled slightly.


    "Color. "What?!"


    The atmosphere is a little charming.


    A woman''s eyes are as beautiful as silk, and her purple hair falls on her thighs, neck and bulging chest


    Although her eyes were dark, they were as beautiful as stars.


    The boss dropped his cigarette on the floor.


    Drooping flip flops, he seemed to walk towards women in a hazy way.


    The huge Purple Dragon snorted a white breath in its nasal cavity, and its dark golden pupils suddenly turned over.


    Oh, woman


    The bent old man standing on the head of the old fire dragon frowned.


    To see the essence through the phenomenon... The essence of that woman is a bug!


    The old man opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound to remind him.


    But finally... Turned into a sigh.


    Alas, young man, be moderate


    With the boss''s dull move forward, the beautiful woman lying in the pit like a imperial concubine showed a trace of joy on her face.


    The shell on the body is peeling off more and more, and the scale... Is getting larger and larger.


    "Officials, come on, together with my family, ''mandarin ducks are in the quilt for two nights, and a pear flower presses the Begonia''..."


    The woman raised her face, and her flawless white jaw exuded amazing charm.


    Finally.


    The boss walked in front of the beautiful woman.


    The woman stretched out her little tongue and licked her warm lips.


    There was a soft whisper in the nasal cavity.


    Her catkin lifted lightly and grabbed at the boss''s strong hand


    However, at the moment of approaching.


    The human skin on catkin withered and cracked, revealing sharp insect claws.


    A woman''s pupils suddenly showed excitement.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice sounded.


    The woman raised her head and stared at the boss in disbelief.


    However


    There was no room for her to react, and the flip flop was magnified in front of her eyes!


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    The boss raised the flip flop and kicked it one foot at a time.


    "I let you seduce!"


    "I''ll let your pear blossom press the Begonia!"


    "As an insect, don''t you have some force in your heart?! Or do you really think you''re beautiful? "


    ¡­¡­


    The boss kicked fiercely. The body of the beautiful woman was crushed and the human skin was wrinkled, revealing the ugly and creeping mother worm underneath.


    With each kick, the ground is constantly roared and shattered by the impact


    The pit is expanding.


    "Get back! Next time I''ll show up in front of me, see you once and kick you once! "


    The boss kicked the dead mother.


    The mother worm wriggled, hit with her tentacles, turned into a white light, shot away towards the bronze door, and soon disappeared.


    The boss took out a cigarette, held it in the corner of his mouth and lit it with a lighter.


    Take a deep breath, the misty smoke makes him more and more vicissitudes.


    A cigarette afterwards, refreshing!


    Mother worms can''t be killed, they can only be suppressed.


    The big dream gate is connected. It''s cool to kill the mother bug of level seven little master.


    But just in case, attract some mysterious level, even level 89 dream eating mother insects in the ground level gate.


    Then it''s really over.


    Some people have done this before. As a result, the city where the big dream gate is located is directly slaughtered by the runaway mother worm.


    Unless humans are sure to kill all dream eating females in the gate of great dreams at one time.


    Otherwise, for dream eaters, they can only choose to suppress.


    Of course


    Other dream eaters can be killed wantonly.


    But


    The number of Dream Eaters is very large. Compared with humans, we really don''t know who killed who.


    The bent old man riding on the head of the old fire dragon arched his hand at the boss.


    Then they chased away in the direction of the mother insect.


    He needs to make sure the mother is safely in her nest.


    After all, this is about the safety of Jiangnan City.


    The boss took back his eyes and didn''t care. The mother insect was supposed to break through level 7, but I don''t know why. The breakthrough failed. In addition, he was kicked by him just now.


    Now I''m seriously weakened. I should be completely unable to be a demon.


    Pinch the cigarette and shake off the ash. After rubbing the toes in the flip-flop, the boss glanced around.


    His mental perception radiated.


    Those dreamers who hid in the dark and watched the battle of the master just now disappeared one after another.


    "Many dream makers, mentors and students in the Federation have died. Tut tut... Interesting."


    The boss let out a puff of smoke.


    The purple dragon turned into a streamer into a purple dream card, which was stuffed into the pocket in the butt of his shorts by the boss, regardless of the resentment of the purple dragon.


    "It''s time to find the boy..."


    The boss raised his eyebrows, stepped on the flip flop and walked towards the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Chengxu was beaten by Su Fu. His bones were broken and he couldn''t move.


    Spiritual perception can also be urged, but... In fact, there is little left of his perception.


    Therefore, he was calm on the surface, but he was flustered inside.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Jiang Chengxu looked at Jun Yichen and saw a long blue sword in his hand. He pretended to be calm and said.


    Jun Yichen stared at him expressionless.


    Su Fu glanced at Jun and frowned when he saw that the latter had not started yet.


    "Can I help you?"


    "I can stab him with a pen."


    Su Fu raised his hand and the resentful pen fairy ball point pen suspended.


    After all, Jiang Chengxu is a level 5 dreamer. If he doesn''t start, there may be changes when his mental perception recovers.


    Su Fu is now very sensitive to spiritual perception.


    The terrible perception of the woman transformed by the mother bug has left him with lingering palpitations until now.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    On the ground, Jiang Chengxu was still shouting something.


    Pooh!


    The long blue sword in his hand stabbed forward


    A puff.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are complex, as if everything... Has become dull.

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Chengxu is dead.


    Jun Yichen was relieved and looked up at the sky. At this moment, his mood was a little complicated.


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole collapse and looked at him quietly without disturbing him.


    Xinlei and harilu also sat in the distance without making any sound.


    In the woods, the wind blows and leaves rustle. Each leaf is like a shaking sword, like playing a beautiful sword song.


    Deep in the forest.


    On the trunk of a big tree, the boss leaned against it, and the dark shadow seemed to cover his body, making people unable to see clearly.


    He didn''t come out and didn''t break the silence of the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    It rained all night and finally stopped.


    At this moment, the east also shows the white belly of the fish, and the sky is slightly bright.


    The dream light ball connected with the big dream gate of Jiangnan base disappeared.


    Under the Haiteng building, surrounded by a group of soldiers equipped with heat weapons and wearing camouflage clothes.


    The dream light ball dispersed, and they were finally able to step into the building.


    The building has long been empty.


    On the roof of the Haiteng building, the wreckage of the dismantled "relative dream collider" and the bodies of many dream eaters.


    These dreameaters died in dreams.


    Many people were dumbfounded at the sight of this scene.


    Unexpectedly, the dreameaters organized all this and finally buried them.


    What did they encounter in the gate of dreams?


    ¡­¡­


    Dilapidated community.


    A glimmer of dawn shines from the horizon.


    The warm sunshine dissipated the moisture of the rainstorm all night.


    Rent the house.


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes, his face turned white, and the side effects of his unparalleled sword song have not recovered.


    However, killing Jiang Chengxu was also a worry in his heart.


    Sue woke up and looked as usual.


    Being pulled into the door of the big dream by the dream light ball is like having a dream.


    Standing up, Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen, who was very white, didn''t say anything, and poured him a cup of cold boiled water.


    Jun Yichen took the cold boiled water with complex eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Jun Yichen said.


    This thank you is sincere and contains a lot.


    Su picked up the corner of his mouth and nodded without saying anything.


    The atmosphere fell silent for a moment.


    Jun Yichen drank the boiled water and looked at the sky outside the window. His eyes were stunned.


    No nagging for too long.


    Jun Yichen dialed a communication to Lan Bo.


    Lan Bo at the end of the communication was relieved when he heard Jun Yichen''s voice, like a big stone, and finally fell to the ground.


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen who was reporting peace to Lan Bo. He pursed his mouth with envy.


    However, this mood is only fleeting.


    Su Fu has been used to coming alone for so many years.


    Of course... If you insist on counting one who can report peace, the owner of the stone flower cream shop should also count one.


    Stayed in the rental house for a while.


    Jun Yichen said goodbye to Su Fu.


    Lambert came to pick him up.


    As soon as you leave, the rental house seems to be much deserted again.


    The cat lay on the bed with her eyes and saliva flowing in her mouth, looking like "I''m eager to touch".


    As for the little slave, he flew out and stared at Su Fu with very bright eyes.


    This time, after the big dream gate, the little slave performed very well, but she remembered that Su Fu said to reward him for frightening juice!


    Boo Boo!


    Seeing the little slave and the cat, Su Fu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    This time, he seems to have gained a lot in the door of big dream. Black card also swallowed a part of the tentacle of the mother insect


    The sky is slightly bright.


    It was still early. Su Fu lay in bed, activated black card and entered the nightmare space.


    "I''m very happy to scare you to death. Welcome back. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible."


    Familiar blood words, daily skin.


    Looking at this blood word, Su Fu felt inexplicably warm. Compared with the blood word in the door of big dream, the blood word here is much more lovely.


    Su Fuxian checked the startle juice. This time, when he entered the gate of dreams, his reserve of startle juice actually reached 6320 ml.


    This surprised Su Fu, although he was shocked by the blood word pit.


    However, it''s quite good to release a few dream light balls and harvest so much startling juice.


    This wave... No loss!


    The little slave carried a big knife and stared at Su Fu in the distance.


    After exchanging 1000 ml of startling juice for the little slave, Su Fu also poured 1000 ml into his mouth.


    The sour and swollen taste made Su Fu''s whole face seem to be wrinkled together.


    It''s as bad as ever.


    After drinking the shock juice, Su Fu began to look around.


    Black card swallowed the jade tentacle of the dream mother worm. Isn''t there a little change?


    No!


    However, soon, Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    He found something strange.


    In the distance, beside the new nightmare wooden door, there were two fuzzy figures, and the body seemed to become clearer.


    Su Fu was stunned and rubbed his eyes. He thought it was his own dazzle.


    But soon, he found


    It''s not that he''s dazzled!


    The two vague figures seemed to have a clear feeling of flesh and blood.


    Inexplicable feeling, a chill spread from the soles of your feet.


    Do these two vague figures really want to become real people?


    Seems to feel Su Fu''s gaze.


    Two dull figures waved to him.


    A new nightmare has opened.


    Su Fu did not hesitate, ready to break into a new nightmare!


    If his expectation is good, his spiritual perception will break through 20 and reach the level of level 3 dreamer!


    Su Fu has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    Under the gaze of two wooden figures, Su Fu pushed open the wooden door and stepped into a new nightmare.


    This nightmare


    Two words appeared on the door.


    "Zombies."


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkness, Su Fu opened his dark eyes.


    Where is this?


    After many nightmares, Su Fu is now familiar with it.


    Enter the nightmare, first look at the environment.


    In front of him was a dilapidated residential building.


    It is similar to the residential building where he lives. The residential building is dilapidated... It seems that there are very few residents.


    Su Fu stood downstairs and watched for a long time.


    He didn''t go upstairs immediately.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from behind.


    Su Fu turned and looked over.


    An old woman with a basket and a face full of gullies walked slowly.


    The old woman has a scar on her face and a thick cloth towel wrapped around her hand


    He looked at Su Fu in surprise, didn''t say anything, and continued to walk upstairs.


    The hint of this dream is... Zombies.


    The clue is here... How to break the barrier?


    Su Fu looked at the old woman whose body gradually disappeared in the corridor, frowned and followed up.


    However, when he stepped on the narrow stairs and went all the way up, he found that the old woman climbed the stairs very fast.


    Huh?


    Climbing to the third floor, Su Fu seemed to find someone looking at him.


    Turning around, the resident on the third floor who looked at him turned and entered the room and locked the door.


    With a frown, Su Fu turned back.


    The disappeared old woman suddenly stood in front of Su Fu, silent


    No sound!


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have been shocked.


    However, Su Fu was very calm.


    The old woman raised her hand and pointed to the room where the door had been closed.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    I didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. I didn''t refuse and went over.


    Huh?


    The door was locked.


    Su Fu frowned.


    However, a figure leaned against the door, and Su Fu could see his back.


    When Su Fu''s hand touched the doorknob.


    A chill surged.


    From the stairs


    A thumping sound.


    It''s as if someone jumped from the steps, step by step... Step by step.

 Chapter 122

    Dong.


    Dong Dong!


    The dull voice echoed in the silent corridor.


    It''s like death peeping in the dark and laughing coldly.


    Su Fu frowned and looked towards the corridor. The old woman stood in place and stared at Su Fu strangely. The smile... Gave people a creepy feeling.


    However, Su Fu was calm. After all, he had more nightmares and was used to peace in his heart.


    He turned and looked at the iron gate. It was a kind of fence like iron gate. Rusty iron bars were stacked together. Behind the iron gate, a human shadow turned his back to Su Fu.


    With the beating sound closer and closer.


    Su Fu found the figure behind the door and his body trembled.


    He exuded boundless panic.


    Step by step, the old woman came to Su Fu. She took out a key from her waist and opened the door.


    Su Fu didn''t go in because he looked into the corridor.


    There


    A burly figure slowly emerged.


    His legs were close together, leaping and walking. He was wearing a black shroud. The flesh and blood on his face was green, his eyes were red, and the fingernails on his palms were sharp and purple.


    "Zombie?!"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Nightmare gate gave him a hint of zombies, and now he finally saw it.


    However, although I saw zombies, I had no idea how to pass the customs.


    Suddenly.


    A scream broke Su Fu''s thinking.


    The old woman bent her back and dragged out the figure from the room. The latter struggled and waved her hand, but the old woman''s hand was firmly held, so that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    In the distance, zombies in shroud stood quietly.


    The sky outside is getting darker.


    Sure enough... It turned into a nightmare painting style again.


    Su Fu took a step back and his body was tight.


    It was a skinny young man who was pulled out by his wife. His face turned white and his arms were covered with knife marks


    The young man was pulled to the zombie, who dared not move.


    The body trembled constantly.


    The old woman took out a bloody knife and an old porcelain bowl from the vegetable basket in her hand.


    I''m going to cut the youth''s flesh and blood and put a bowl of blood.


    Her movements are familiar.


    It''s just that the young man''s flesh has just been cut.


    The moment when the fresh smell of blood spread


    The zombie in the shroud moved, the scarlet color in his eyes soared, and suddenly grabbed the young man''s head.


    If it''s normal, the old woman may stop zombies.


    However... This time there was no obstruction.


    The old woman smiled and watched the zombie bite off the young man''s neck, and blood gushed


    The ferocity of zombies has soared.


    My wife''s face full of gullies looked at Su Fu and smiled. This time... She had a new goal.


    Nightmares feel very real, like an independent world.


    Su Fu took a step back.


    The old woman just pointed at Su Fu.


    The next moment.


    The zombie in the shroud moved.


    Billowing black gas gushed.


    The zombie legs together and jumped towards Su Fu.


    Every dull "Dong" seems to have a thrilling fear.


    A sense of physical oppression made Su Fu frown.


    Zombies are changed after people die.


    According to this situation, the old woman should have raised the Zombie


    What''s the key to breaking the barrier?


    Blow up this zombie?


    The old woman regarded Su Fu as the next target to provide blood to zombies.


    However, Su Fu will not be caught easily.


    Octupole avalanche on.


    The blood of terror is boiling and surging, colliding with zombies!


    It''s just


    At the moment of collision with the zombie, Su Fu was violently hit and flew. Su Fu was surprised by the terrible power of the zombie.


    Su Fu''s power after opening the eight pole collapse is infinite, but he can''t compare with this zombie and is beaten by pressure.


    The old woman smiled in the distance.


    She turned her head and looked behind her.


    Creak


    A door was quietly pushed open.


    As if dust fell to the ground.


    Neat and orderly jumping sounds sounded at the same time.


    "Dong."


    Then


    In the past floors, zombies jumped out of rooms.


    Su Fu burst into quadrupole and kicked the zombies in shroud in front of him.


    However, more zombies jump


    Su Fu was immediately submerged.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of nightmare space.


    Su Fu leaned against the head of the bed, feeling a little complicated.


    Once upon a time, he thought his body was strong.


    However, when he met a lot of zombies... He realized that he was just a white and tender little cute.


    Black card was definitely intentional.


    Su Fu''s heart just began to expand because of the strength of his flesh. As a result... He had a zombie dream of a single moth.


    Meet a lot of zombies whose flesh is harder than him.


    My heart is stuffed.


    Instead of continuing to dream, Sue helped her up and burned a glass of boiling water.


    Outside, it''s daybreak.


    After washing, drink a cup of boiling water and Su Fu tidy it up and go downstairs.


    After running several laps along the community, some hot sweat came out of him.


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop is back.


    Opened the rolling shutter door, sat on the small chair at the door, crossed his legs and looked at the small book.


    Seeing Su Fu running in the morning, he nodded.


    Su Fu finished running and went to the boss''s shop to eat a bowl of stone flower ointment and chicken gizzards.


    I haven''t eaten for several days. He really misses it.


    After eating and drinking enough.


    Su Fu opened the door of his experience store, took down the cat''s mother and asked her to look at the store.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, left with a shoulder bag and went to Jiangnan University by suspended bus.


    Today should be the last round of the federal exchange game.


    After that, you can have a good holiday.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere at Jiangnan University.


    When you come to the downstairs of the innovation building, the candidates usually gather here, but today the number of candidates here is very small.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. It seems that yesterday''s events had some bad effects on federal students.


    Harry road has entered the door of big dreams. How can these federal candidates not go in?


    The exchange competition is selected at this node, and the purpose of the Federation is for the opportunity in the door of dreams.


    But now... The situation is not optimistic.


    Jun Yichen is here.


    He changed into a dark purple suit today, neat and meticulous.


    Xinlei seemed not to wake up and yawned.


    Lu Pingzhi, ye Zhiqiu and others also came to Qi one after another.


    The examinees in China are all neat, not a few.


    Some of the candidates at the Federal University disappeared.


    The atmosphere is a little stagnant.


    Xu Yuan, the old higher tutor appeared.


    Xu Yuan''s face was full of sadness. As soon as he came in, he stared at Su Fu


    Yes, it must be Su Fu. He scored several dream light balls in succession in the gate of big dreams yesterday. What a nightmare!


    That familiar nightmare, no one else can do it except Su Fu!


    This ghost... Likes to do things!


    If he hadn''t experienced more than Xu Yuan, he might really be ashamed.


    The tutors of the Federal University all have gloomy faces.


    Lao Gao ignored them and scanned all the candidates.


    "There were some changes last night. We didn''t say it. It was tacitly understood that some candidates could not participate in the next exchange competition, but it doesn''t matter... The exchange competition will continue..."


    "The third round of the exchange competition, the actual collision between universities."


    "Let''s get ready."

 Chapter 123

    When Lao Gao announced the beginning of the third round of assessment.


    The candidates present were all slightly stunned.


    Originally, everyone thought that the third round of assessment would be cancelled, but it was still going on as usual.


    Several tutors of the Federal University frowned and didn''t say anything. Obviously, they acquiesced in the continuation of the game.


    Even the request to continue the game may be put forward by them.


    After all


    They brought the outstanding students of the university to China to participate in the exchange competition. If they go back in such a panic, they will lose not only their face, but also the face of the Federal University.


    The relationship between the major federations and China is very tense. At this time, they will not easily admit it.


    Moreover, these tutors do not think that their students will lose to the students of China.


    For the candidates in China, except for a few level 3 dreamers, the other candidates are basically Level 2.


    It won''t be too difficult to win at level three against level two.


    Therefore, they did not refuse the third assessment.


    Lao Gao announced that the examination began. Each candidate was led by the team leader and left the innovation building.


    People came to the gymnasium and entered the second floor of the gymnasium.


    The battle room here has been empty and reserved for candidates.


    The major federations suffered heavy losses last night.


    Most of the tutors were hurt and many students died.


    Many teams, not even three people.


    Lao Gao didn''t have mercy and tolerance when he couldn''t get together the team of three people. He directly announced the cancellation of their assessment qualification.


    In the end, only three teams were left to stand up against.


    Western Federation, Odin college, Bellas team.


    Eastern Federation, East Asian Union University, Kitagawa incense team.


    Western Union, Harley road team.


    The rest of the team either suffered serious injuries or died.


    On the side of China, ye Zhiqiu''s team is not in good shape.


    Many students don''t know much about the door of big dreams, so they suffered a big loss when the dream opened last night.


    In the third round of assessment, Lao Gao didn''t make a lot of efforts, which was much lower than the first two games.


    Even, low-key to some casual.


    The team leaders who could participate in the competition went to Lao Gao to draw lots for the team.


    Xinlei is very excited.


    Finally, it''s her favorite battle assessment.


    Fighting or something... It''s much more interesting than theoretical examination.


    Lao Gao took a disc with several balls in it.


    The captains reached out and felt for a ball.


    In this way, their opponents are allocated.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen lean against the wall. Their expressions are very indifferent. They really despise the battle assessment.


    Needless to say, Su Fu even fought against the terrible perception of the strong at the level of a little master last night. This little fuss really doesn''t interest me.


    Jun Yichen''s strength determines his vision. He just stands cool in place.


    Xinlei came back excited, clenched her fist, and her face was full of red light.


    "What is our opponent?"


    Su Fu asked with respect.


    "Western Federation, Prince college, Harry road team."


    Xinlei said.


    Harry knew her and met her last night.


    I didn''t expect to be an opponent today


    It''s really rare.


    Xinlei is rubbing her hands and can''t wait.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen took a smoke from the corners of their mouths


    It''s not good to meet anyone, but Harley road.


    Far away.


    Hariro gathered the rest of the team together.


    It''s like discussing countermeasures together.


    From time to time, members of the Harley road team looked at the position where Su Fu and Jun Yichen were located.


    There was not much time left for discussion.


    Soon.


    The third round of assessment begins.


    The luxurious battle classroom was vacated.


    Lao Gao is the referee in charge of the battle assessment. With his spiritual perception, he can indeed provide rescue in times of danger.


    After all, the actual combat is still very dangerous. Once the candidates make a real fire, it is not impossible to kill each other.


    "The third round, battle assessment, the first... Xinlei team vs. harilu team."


    Lao Gao stood in the combat classroom with a negative hand and said faintly.


    Su Fu and Jun didn''t move.


    Xinleixing rushed to the classroom.


    Xinlei, who has been lying and winning and has never been surpassed, decided to show real technology this time.


    She plans to let Su Fu and Jun Yichen lie down and win, and feel what it''s like to lie down and win.


    The Harley road team sent no one else.


    It''s the captain, Harry road.


    In fact, the two teammates of khalilu were slightly hurt in their mental perception, and their faces were not very good.


    Outside the classroom.


    Many candidates squint to watch the war.


    As the first opener, they are also looking forward to it.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen also looked in through the window.


    Su Fu pursed her lips. If she really fought, Xinlei should not be the opponent of harilu. After all... Harilu has a strong spiritual perception and has a inheritance dream card, a lovely little angel.


    In the classroom.


    Xinlei and Harry are opposite the road.


    Lao Gao was far away and said some precautions about fighting.


    After that, the battle was announced.


    Xinlei''s eyes brightened and activated the little fire dragon dream card.


    The little fire dragon "Ao Wu" was suspended on her side, with a ferocious face and flapping its wings.


    However, what made Xinlei slightly stunned was.


    Harry road did not move.


    He glanced at Su Fu and Jun Yichen, who were watching the war outside the window, and shook his head.


    In Xinlei''s tight eyes.


    Harilu raised his hand and showed a sunny smile


    Admit defeat.


    I''ve seen Su Fu''s strength and Jun Yichen''s horror


    Hariro didn''t think their team could beat sufu.


    Originally, the team members were injured. What''s good to fight? The other teams are dead, and Harry Lu doesn''t want his teammates to be hard to heal because of the battle.


    At the moment Harry road conceded defeat.


    The atmosphere is a little stagnant.


    Outside the window, many of the federal team''s eyes tightened.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen were slightly surprised.


    But soon, they figured it out.


    Khalilu has seen the combat effectiveness of Su Fu and Jun Yichen... And made a choice.


    Xinlei was numb.


    "Why did you admit defeat?"


    Asked Xinlei.


    Harry Lu showed a gentle smile on his handsome face, pointed to Su Fu outside the window and said, "there are su friends... Your team is great."


    After the big dream gate incident last night, harilu has become a firm Su blow.


    The second level dreamer is strong enough to break the spiritual barrier of the strong.


    He thinks himself inferior.


    Without saying anything more, harilu nodded to Lao Gao and left.


    Harley road team abstained, and the winner naturally became Xinlei team.


    Xinlei pursed her mouth.


    "Am I... Lying and winning again?"


    She''s a little upset.


    It''s OK to win the theoretical assessment and dream card assessment. Why does she win the best battle assessment?


    Why does she always bear the glory that she shouldn''t bear at this age?


    He walked out of the classroom numbly.


    Eyes burst from around... Envy, jealousy.


    Xinlei didn''t tangle for too long.


    The mood soon cheered up.


    Maybe it''s because she''s lying too much... She''s used to all this.

 Chapter 124

    The Harley road team actually conceded.


    Even Lao Gao didn''t expect this, but he didn''t care.


    Prince University team, except Harry Road, the faces of other candidates are slightly pale, and their state is not very good.


    Knowing that the state is not good, it is really unwise to fight hard.


    "Well, next game."


    "Ye Zhiqiu team... Against Odin University, rabes team."


    Lao Gao said expressionless.


    Words fall.


    The examinees around were quiet.


    No one went on talking.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen also stared seriously and looked at the picture in the battle classroom through the window.


    Xinlei recovered from the confusion of lying and winning, gathered around Su Fu and Jun Yichen and looked inside.


    Ye Zhiqiu was not the first.


    Instead, he sent a short haired girl with a height of about 1.6 meters. The girl is very capable and looks like a rebellious temperament.


    Odin University also sent a girl, a hot blonde girl, who wore tight clothes, so that her hot figure could be seen at a glance.


    Lao Gao retreated to the edge of the classroom after saying the precautions for the battle.


    "Chu Xiang."


    A girl from Jianghuai University, Tao.


    The blonde girl at Odin university just smiled coldly and didn''t give her name.


    Contempt flows through the blue eyes.


    As a candidate of the world''s first university, this girl has the qualification of being proud.


    However, this cold and arrogant face made the candidates outside watching the battle frown.


    Ye Zhiqiu has a straight face. Obviously, he is not in a good mood.


    The girl named Chu Xiang frowned. This feeling of contempt made her feel angry. The next moment, she urged mengyan.


    Green grass appeared around her body.


    Her battle dream card is not a traditional short shuttle card, but a plant dream card.


    Plants also have strong attack power.


    Chu Xiang opened the distance.


    Perception spreads.


    Her spiritual perception is not weak, just like Su Fu, about 19, stepping on the threshold of a third-class dreamer.


    As long as there is an opportunity, you can break through the level 3 dreamer.


    The grass roared by.


    Each piece of grass carries about 2 o''clock spiritual perception, which is quite powerful!


    The target is the blonde girl at Odin college.


    The blonde stood where she was.


    Sensing the sweeping green grass, the red lips curl up, and the disdain at the corners of the mouth becomes more and more rich


    Last night, their strength was further increased by the benefits they gained in the door of big dreams.


    Therefore, the woman is full of confidence.


    The feeble perception attached to the green grass was not a threat to her at all.


    Secondary dreamer, too weak.


    The corners of a woman''s mouth.


    The next moment.


    Dream words activate.


    A black cat hung behind the blonde woman.


    The next moment, the black cat swooped, as if she were integrated with the blonde woman.


    The woman''s figure is more and more popular, and even more charming. A pair of lovely and small cat ears are drilled out of the clumps of blond hair.


    Brush!


    The black cat is attached to the body.


    Women become very fast.


    Like a black light disappearing in place, the body is as light as a swallow, and the flexibility of the body is as soft as a branch.


    The green grass of Chu Xiang is not entangled.


    But I can''t get close to a blonde at all.


    The latter is flexible, as if it really looks like a black cat.


    Under the sharp cat''s claws, the green grass was torn and broken.


    Chu Xiang''s face changed slightly, and he snorted in his nose. Then his face turned white.


    The blonde woman approached and grabbed Chu Xiang''s face with a claw


    "Stop!"


    Outside the classroom, ye Zhiqiu shouted angrily and slapped on the wall.


    Rabes, the captain of Odin University, glanced at Ye Zhiqiu and smiled faintly.


    In the classroom.


    As if the golden haired woman possessed by the cat demon had no mercy.


    A claw fell hard.


    Tear!


    Chu Xiang screamed in pain


    After retreating several steps, three scratches with blood beads appeared on her face!


    The blonde stood there with a happy look on her face.


    Lao Gao appeared and blocked her who wanted to continue shooting.


    "In the first inning, Odin University won."


    Lao Gao''s face was expressionless, cold and announced.


    The blonde woman was tall, glanced at Chu Xiang covering her face, turned in disdain and walked out of the classroom.


    Fast, cruel.


    This is all the candidates'' evaluation of blonde women.


    Su Fu frowned and attached a dream card?


    It''s not the first time he saw the attached body dream card. Like Xinlei''s little fire dragon, it can also be attached, but that kind of attachment is not complete.


    The attached dream card tests the tacit understanding between the dreamer and the dream card creature.


    The requirements for dreamers are very high.


    Su Fu thought, can his ghost bride be attached?


    As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he imagined the picture of himself carrying a big knife. Su Fu quickly interrupted the idea.


    The picture is too beautiful... I can''t think of it.


    Ye Zhiqiu and his teammates helped Chu Xiang out of the classroom.


    The team leader took Chu Xiang away and treated the injury with a dream card.


    But... The scratches on your face may take a long time to disappear.


    In the second scene, ye Zhiqiu shot.


    Three game two win system, this game, he must take action.


    In the direction of Odin University, rabes turned his mouth, but he didn''t start. He just stepped into the classroom with the strong man with an inch around him.


    "Arrogance! It''s not rabbis who did it himself... So confident? "


    "Ye Zhiqiu is the trump card of Jianghuai University!"


    "Worthy of being a student of the world''s first university, he is really crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The candidates muttered.


    Even Lu Pingzhi, who didn''t deal with Ye Zhiqiu, pinched his fist angrily.


    "Shit, ye Zhiqiu! Beat him up! "


    Lu Pingzhi shouted at the classroom.


    In the classroom, ye Zhiqiu stretched out her slender fingers and pushed her glasses. The lenses reflected light.


    His face was cold and calm.


    The strong man of Odin University grinned at Ye Zhiqiu with a dull corner of his mouth.


    Lao Gao announced the beginning of the battle.


    The strong men of Odin university took the lead in launching the attack.


    He didn''t use the dream card


    you ''re right!


    Then he rushed towards Ye Zhiqiu recklessly.


    Ye Zhiqiu takes his face seriously, activates the dream card, and retreats.


    Don''t give strong men a chance to get closer.


    Perception fluctuates.


    Ye Zhiqiu is a level 3 dreamer. His perception is stronger than that of level 2 Chu Xiang.


    He raised his hand gracefully.


    Bend your fingers.


    Pooh!


    A drop of water roared towards the strong man like a bullet.


    The blood fog burst through the strong man''s shoulder.


    The strong man''s footsteps stopped and then grinned.


    Keep going.


    He seemed to feel no pain, which made the candidates present shrink their eyes.


    Ye Zhiqiu frowned and bent his fingers.


    Drops of water roared out and exploded on the strong man.


    The strong man seemed to become very miserable, with holes and blood dripping from his body.


    But there was a roar.


    The strong man approached Ye Zhiqiu.


    Hold Ye Zhiqiu tightly with both arms, making Ye Zhiqiu seem out of breath.


    This barbaric way of fighting surprised many people.


    Rabes, the captain of Odin University, sat quietly with a light smile on his mouth.


    The embrace of the strong man made Ye Zhiqiu feel a sharp pain in his body, and his bones seemed to be crushed in the strong man''s arms.


    The strong man was powerful, as if he didn''t feel pain and didn''t use the dream card, so he forced Ye Zhiqiu to a desperate situation


    This is Odin college?!


    Many candidates were silent.


    The name of the world''s first university really deserves its reputation.


    In the classroom.


    The game was stopped.


    Lao Gao prevented the game from continuing, because if it continued, most of Ye Zhiqiu''s bones might be broken.


    The strong man may also be cut off by the angry Ye Zhiqiu with a water blade.


    The game was a draw.


    In the third inning, rabes came on.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s team has only one secondary dreamer left.


    Once the fight was over, he didn''t even see the situation clearly. Half of his body burst open


    Blood splashed half the classroom


    "The universities in China... Are really weak."


    Rabes gracefully tidied up his clothes and said disdainfully.


    Outside the classroom.


    All those who watch the war are silent.


    Lu Pingzhi also stared and held his breath, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Rabes walked out of the classroom, his eyes turned and fell on Jun Yichen.


    In labeth''s view, the only thing that can make him feel threatened in spiritual perception is Jun Yichen.


    Smiling at Jun Yichen, rabes stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and narrowed his eyes.


    Jun Yichen has no expression.


    Standing next to him, Sue took a pull at the corner of her mouth and looked at rabes as if she were an idiot.


    This guy is gay


    What do you want to do to Lao Jun?

 Chapter 125

    The strength of Odin University made the candidates present breathe slightly.


    It''s the same whether it''s a candidate from China or a candidate from a Federal University.


    In particular, rabes didn''t even see how he detonated half of the body of Ye Zhiqiu''s team.


    It is this kind of unknown that makes people feel more and more scared.


    The candidate who broke half of his shoulder was carried out. The ordinary treatment dream card for this injury had no effect. The medical team of Jiangnan University rushed in and carried the wounded away. This injury needs to be treated in the hospital.


    And... There is basically no need to think about practice in half a year.


    Ye Zhiqiu bit his teeth and dilated his pupils.


    In this war, they were defeated miserably


    Is there really such a big gap?


    Chu Xiang was disfigured, and another little friend was almost shot in the head.


    And he himself was almost broken by an ordinary member of the other party!


    Depressed depression made him cough up a mouthful of blood.


    He Ye Zhiqiu, has never been so depressed!


    Even Lu Pingzhi, who didn''t deal with Ye Zhiqiu before, came over and patted Ye Zhiqiu on the shoulder with a yellow hair. He sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    How can you not blame yourself as a captain when your team members suffer such heavy losses?


    Xin Lei, Su Fu and Jun Yichen also came over.


    After all, they are all Chinese teams.


    "The rest... Is up to you."


    Ye Zhiqiu stood up. He put on his bloody glasses again and took a deep look at Su Fu and Lu Ping.


    Then he left the classroom with his back straight.


    This war made him understand his weakness.


    Compared with the real strong man, he once boasted of superior talent, which was a little ridiculous.


    He''s going to get stronger.


    Watching Ye Zhiqiu leave, everyone breathed out.


    "If your teammates are maimed... What should you do as captain?"


    Lu Ping''s mood is very complex. He feels the pressure on him.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Fu''s three men.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu and asked.


    "I''m not the captain." Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Ping was stunned and turned to look at Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen looked at him expressionless and said faintly, "I''m not either."


    "Well."


    Lu Pingzhi sipped his mouth.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Xinlei.


    Xinlei is very angry.


    What''s the look in this guy''s eyes?!


    Don''t leave school if you can!


    I just drew lots together and didn''t recognize her?


    Is her sense of existence so low?


    Facing Lu Pingzhi''s eyes.


    Xinlei said coldly, "don''t worry, my team members... Invincible, disabled? Does not exist. "


    Xinlei said.


    Lu Pingzhi: "


    It seems to make sense.


    Far away.


    The candidates of the East Asian Alliance college who were preparing to go to war heard Xin Lei''s words and immediately sneered.


    Rabes of Odin University also shook his head.


    If you win a cowardly Prince school team, you will be invincible?


    The candidates of this session of the Chinese nation... Are not only weak, but also inflated.


    Scene three.


    Lu Ping''s team, against the East Asian league team.


    This battle... Is also bloody.


    Compared with Odin University, the East Asian alliance is more crazy


    Lu Pingzhi didn''t let his teammates shoot.


    Scene one, he did it himself.


    The player sent out by the East Asian Union University is a girl, quiet, with a feeling of small family Jasper.


    At the beginning, he even bowed shyly to Lu Ping.


    Lu Pingzhi almost had the illusion of first love.


    However, after the defeat of Ye Zhiqiu''s team, Lu Pingzhi was vigilant. All women... Are paper tigers!


    Lao Gao''s eyes are like a knife.


    The team of the Chinese nation was abused by blood, as if it were a slap in his face.


    Even


    Rabes even nearly killed a Chinese candidate under his nose.


    If rabes chose not to burst his shoulder, but his head


    Even Lao Gao has no time to save.


    The battle in the field soon broke out.


    Lu Ping''s dream card was activated. This time he was very serious, so he didn''t keep his hand.


    It activates his best combat dream card.


    Mengka, Huiyan!


    Lift up mengyan, and mengyan is surrounded by a pile of galloping black swallows.


    Each swallow carries a little of his perception.


    It roared out.


    The speed of each swallow is as fast as a black Throwing Knife. It wants to cut the enemy!


    The soft and weak girl activated the dream card


    For a moment, it seemed like a person had changed.


    Her dream card is an attached dream card.


    After activating the dream card, the girl''s body seemed to turn into a shadow and fit on the ground.


    Lu Pingzhi''s attacks all failed


    It''s embarrassing.


    Without a target, Lu Pingzhi''s attack can''t be used at all.


    Perception is consuming. Lu Ping''s teeth can only attack the shadow on the ground.


    Swallows, whistling and falling vertically, pounded the ground out of deep pits.


    However


    The shadow is separated like water.


    A swallow like a throwing knife can''t cause any damage at all


    "How could this happen!"


    Lu Ping''s face coagulated.


    His perception covers his body and senses all around.


    Suddenly.


    He felt a chill spreading behind him.


    Lu Pingzhi found his shadow and stood up slowly.


    A puff


    A cold dagger pierced his body along his waist.


    The blade entered the body, making Lu Ping feel cold.


    "Get out!"


    Lu Ping''s roar.


    Raise your hand and fly across the swallow.


    Shao * * smiled. He didn''t stop. He continued to stab the dagger several times... The white knife came in and the red knife came out.


    Lu Pingzhi''s head is about to be covered by severe pain.


    Boom!


    The flying swallow impacted on the girl''s body. The girl hummed, stepped back a few steps, and then diffused into the shadow and disappeared.


    Lu Pingzhi covered his waist... Blood dripped down from it.


    Nima


    His kidney!


    There was a dizziness in front of him, and Lu Pingzhi stared.


    The woman was hit by his flying swallow and was obviously hurt.


    When the woman emerged from the shadow again, Lu Pingzhi grabbed the woman''s knife, clenched his teeth and hit the girl with his head.


    The two heads collided.


    Blood splashed.


    The girl screamed and fell to the ground.


    Lu Pingzhi clenched his teeth, felt the vent, and the flying swallows crowed and rushed down one after another.


    As expected, it will tear the girl up completely


    Lao Gao came in.


    Blocked Lu Pingzhi''s attack.


    "This one... Lu Ping''s team won."


    Lao Gao stared.


    No one said anything at the University of the alliance of East Asia.


    Lu Pingzhi couldn''t continue fighting. He was stabbed several times in the waist, which made him shiver with pain.


    Lu Pingzhi directly chose to abstain and did not continue to fight.


    The East Asian League university replaced him with the weakest player.


    The rest of the battle is meaningless.


    His two players cannot be opponents of the University of the League of East Asia.


    Rather than wait for serious injury, it''s better to admit defeat first.


    Lu Pingzhi can''t understand


    Why are these candidates from federal universities fighting so crazy


    Is it really a gap?


    No


    Lu Pingzhi felt that the candidates of the alliance University were more bloody than them.


    When Lu Pingzhi was carried out of the stadium.


    Lu Ping''s lips trembled with yellow hair, and his face was very white. He held Su Fu''s hand.


    "Brother su... Avenge me!"


    Lu Ping''s eyes were filled with tears and resentment, which moved Su Fu


    When Lu Pingzhi was carried out, he could still hear his trembling and wailing.


    "NIMA... My kidney!"


    Direction of East Asian Union universities.


    Captain Beichuan Xiang stood up and looked at Lu Pingzhi, who was carried away, and his mouth turned.


    Just as rabes of Odin University disdained to smile.


    "The Chinese team... Rubbish."


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Is this intentional?


    Win and win, why deliberately ridicule?


    Do you have to make a mockery to satisfy your inner vanity?


    Su Fu exhaled and thought carefully.


    If he wins two teams, say the same at that time.


    It seems... It''s really cool.


    However, Su Fu''s idea has just emerged.


    The dull voice of Lao Gao in the classroom rang through.


    "In the next game, Xinlei team will fight... Kitagawa Xiang team."

 Chapter 126

    At the moment when Lao Gao''s words fell.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became stagnant


    The onlookers on the scene, not only the contestants, but also some teams with incomplete team members, are also watching the battle assessment of the third game.


    Kitagawa incense team, very strong.


    Although the University of the alliance of East Asia is not ranked high among the top universities in the world, the students coming to China this year are very excellent. Some people speculate that they may come from the military headquarters.


    They have a blood like a fierce beast.


    Compared with the first two games, this exchange game was mild, and the third battle was very bloody.


    If Lao Gao wasn''t watching, people would die.


    The members of Kitagawa incense team together, together with the team leader''s mentor, are discussing the first player to play.


    Su Fu, Xin Lei, Jun Yichen and Xu Yuan also came together.


    This battle was no better than the battle with the Harley road team, so Xu Yuan didn''t relax too much.


    "First war, I''ll come!"


    Xinlei has bright eyes and can''t wait.


    "Lao Jun''s injury has not fully recovered. It''s not suitable to be angry now. I''m the most suitable!"


    Xinlei volunteered.


    However, Su Fu and the three directly ignored him.


    Xu Yuan also saw the tragic battle before. The students of the Federal University really wanted to kill.


    So... This battle is not a joke.


    Xu Yuan glanced at his own niece, shook his head... Sighed.


    "I''ll do it."


    Su Fu stood up and said faintly.


    He saw the tragedy of Lu Pingzhi and ye Zhiqiu, holding a breath in his heart, waiting for release.


    Perhaps Ye Zhiqiu and Lu Pingzhi are not the top talents of China, but they also have their own pride and persistence.


    However, Kitagawa and labis completely trampled on their pride.


    Even with deliberately provocative words.


    In that case, Su Fu took over.


    "Be careful... Life is the most important."


    Xu Yuan was still a little worried and gave an order.


    Although Su Fu is a second-class dreamer, Xu Yuan knows that Su Fu''s combat effectiveness is not only that.


    He hasn''t really seen Su Fu''s battle. This time... He can see it.


    Sue helped her up and stepped into the combat classroom.


    In the Kitagawa incense team, the captain Kitagawa incense still didn''t make a move.


    She sent the only male team member.


    A young man with bangs covering half of his face looked a little sinister.


    Kitagawa Xiang recognized his opponent Jun Yichen.


    Xinlei team, two second level dreamers and one third level dreamer.


    Jun Yichen is the information of the heirs of the jun family in Jiangnan. Naturally, they can''t be concealed.


    As for Su Fu, nobody, just a second-class dreamer.


    Xin Lei, although she is the little princess of Xin family and has strong combat effectiveness, she... Is only a second level.


    The biggest threat is Jun Yichen, the handsome man.


    Kitagawa Xiang thinks Jun Yichen may be worth her shot.


    Perhaps, without her hand, the evil youth can be a string of two.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is an exchange game, not a fight of life and death, so far..."


    In the combat classroom.


    Lao Gao glanced at Su Fu and the evil young man and said faintly.


    Su Fu was fine. Lao Gao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows because of the strong bloody smell from the sinister youth.


    These students from the University of the alliance of East Asia... Are not ordinary.


    "Start."


    Lao Gao''s words fell, stepped back lightly, and fell in the corner of the battle classroom, paying attention to the battle.


    The evil young man''s eyelids drooped and glanced at Su Fu lightly.


    Step forward and slowly retreat, Yin pity said:


    "It''s a pity that you Naizi didn''t kill Lu Pingzhi... But it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when you die."


    The evil young man spoke a non-standard Chinese language.


    Su Fu lowered his hands to his waist and looked at the young man without expression.


    "It''s just a communication game... Are you going to kill?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    The evil young man said, "it''s ridiculous. Fighting is killing. Do I have to tell you that friends come from afar?"


    In the gap between his words, the youth had pressed the dream words.


    Outside the classroom.


    Everyone is watching the war.


    The students present could sense the murderous intent emanating from the evil young man.


    This killing intention is really aimed at killing each other.


    Xu Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    Xinlei and Jun Yichen''s eyes are very calm.


    This calmness stems from the belief in Su Fu''s strength.


    Su Fu


    It''s a pervert.


    Even Jun Yichen has to admit it.


    Su Fu is very different from ordinary dreamers.


    Kitagawa Xiang is very confident. He is just a second-class dreamer. Dayong must be able to solve it easily.


    Their goal is to challenge Odin University and win the championship of this exchange competition!


    In the classroom.


    The atmosphere is very stagnant.


    The evil youth activated the dream card, and there was no gorgeous light.


    A knife stuck out of his hand. The blade was dark and emitting streamer.


    The handle of the knife revolved in his hand and was very flexible.


    Obviously, the evil young man has a high tacit understanding with this knife.


    The young man turned his mouth and disdained to smile.


    At the next moment, the body bends down slightly, and the momentum suddenly becomes sharp


    Like a bloodthirsty warrior.


    "A Chinese student who hasn''t even seen blood... Hiss."


    The evil young man whispered.


    Then


    The body rushed forward in an instant.


    Very fast!


    Like a compressed black line, the light of samurai swords flickered, aimed at Su Fu''s neck and cut across.


    Su Fu stood still.


    From the Yin and prey youth, Su Fu felt a breath of body art.


    Different from Jun Yichen''s unparalleled sword song, Jun Yichen''s unparalleled sword song needs spiritual perception and control.


    And the sword of the evil youth... Depends on the waving of the body.


    Similar to... Knife technique!


    The knife is getting closer!


    Seeing Su Fu, he was still indifferent.


    The evil young man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At the moment of approaching Su Fu''s neck, he suddenly retracted the knife, swept the light, crossed a huge arc, and went straight to Su Fu''s spine. He wanted to cut Su Fu''s spine with a knife.


    However, Su Fu still didn''t move.


    People outside the classroom were in an uproar.


    Is this a death attempt?


    The knives of the Beichuan family of the East Asian alliance are famous in the world.


    In front of the students in China, they don''t hide or even activate the dream card?


    Xu Yuan''s heart was in his throat.


    He knew Su Fu was good at making nightmare cards.


    But fighting... He really hasn''t seen it.


    Lao Gao frowned and hesitated whether to make a move, but he always felt that there was something fishy.


    Kitagawa Xiang disdained to smile.


    The students at Odin college narrowed their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tear!


    The evil young man was a little strange in his heart. He took back the knife again.


    The speed was fast. Before the light of the knife had dispersed, another light of the knife had emerged and was close to Su Fu''s jaw.


    This time


    He won''t take the knife!


    "Since you want to die, die!"


    The knife Qi swept through, blowing the bangs of the evil youth floating up, and the corners of the mouth opened, spreading a chill.


    "Dead!!"


    The long black painted knife is close to Su Fu''s jaw and wants to run through Su Fu''s whole head!


    Finally, Sue helped me move.


    His eyes tilted slightly, and he saw the sinister and vicious young man, who was flaunting his knife for a long time.


    Raise your hand and hold the tip of the knife with two fingers.


    The long knife... Can''t make a penny!


    "Huh?"


    The young man was stunned.


    "You..."


    He opened his mouth to say what it was.


    But Su Fu spoke faster than him.


    "Blood? I''ve seen not only blood, but also ghosts... "


    "I wanted to see your body skill... But I''m a little disappointed."


    Su Fu glanced under his eyes and said faintly.


    Words fall.


    On the body, violent Qi and blood burst out suddenly!


    The body was raised at a speed visible to the naked eye and almost turned into a little giant.


    "Eight poles collapse... One pole."


    "Two poles!"


    "Three pole!!"


    The instant when boiling Qi and blood burst.


    The man''s face suddenly changed.


    Outside the classroom, Kitagawa Xiang suddenly stood up


    Lao Gao also raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Click!"


    Su Fu twisted his two fingers. The long black knife was forcibly broken by him.


    The evil young man seemed to have seen a ghost.


    Fast retreat.


    Even if an ordinary level 4 dreamer is approached by him, he is sure to kill each other with a knife.


    But this guy in front of me


    What is the feeling of this blood paving?


    The heart and thought seemed to be stopped by the impact, half a beat slower!


    And this slow, is desperate!


    Sue took out a straight fist.


    The black long knife in the hands of the evil young man was smashed, broken into pieces and flew away


    Su Fu''s fist was also drawn on the chest of the evil young man.


    The chest collapsed.


    A mouthful of blood poured into his throat.


    His eyes stared at Su Fu bitterly. The next moment, he opened his mouth and the blood arrow condensed in his mouth would spit out and pierce Su Fu''s head.


    However


    Su Fu moves faster than him.


    The fist drawn on the chest of the evil young man turned into a palm and suddenly pushed towards the young man''s jaw.


    Boom!


    The young man''s eyes widened.


    The blood arrow was swallowed by him.


    And Su Fu''s palm, the terrible force, smashed all the bones of his jaw!


    The body of the evil young man was pushed high, flew from bottom to top, crossed a beautiful arc and fell to the ground


    Everyone in the classroom was numb.


    The atmosphere is stagnant and the needle can be heard!


    Second... Second kill?!


    Almost ten seconds later.


    The classroom suddenly became noisy, like a boiling pot of porridge.


    "Da Yong!"


    Kitagawa Xiang roared.


    Rushed into the classroom and rushed to the vicious young people on the ground.


    The leading tutor of the East Asian Alliance University also rushed in with a flustered face.


    Lao Gao didn''t stop it.


    The medical team of Jiangnan University rushed in again with a stretcher.


    Is someone hurt again?


    It''s more dangerous than a game... Why is it so dangerous?


    The evil young man was beaten.


    He wants to kill Su Fu. How can I know that Su Fu is even more cruel than him


    A punch, a slap, specializes in fancy.


    Beat him to death.


    In fact, what was really fatal was the blood arrow that the evil young man was forced to swallow by Su Fu.


    The blood arrow made his throat and blood vessels pierce countless fine holes


    "In this war, Xinlei team... Won."


    Lao Gao is very indifferent.


    The evil young man wanted to kill Su Fu, but it''s no wonder others were killed.


    At that moment, even Lao Gao had no time to save him.


    Who knows that two dreamers fought each other, but one fought with a knife and the other fought hand to hand


    He''s stupid, too.


    "Your boy... Very fierce." Lao Gao looked at Su Fu, narrowed his eyes and gave himself a thumbs up.


    Su Fu was very indifferent, "he wants to kill me, I can''t kill him?"


    He is a man who dares to kick even the little master. Can he not be fierce?


    In the distance, harilu said something to his team members excitedly.


    As if to say


    See?


    What a wise decision for me to admit defeat!


    Xu Yuan opened his mouth.


    Xinlei and Jun Yichen were very calm, and the result was not unexpected.


    Boom!


    Watched the evil youth being carried out of the classroom by the medical team.


    Kitagawa Xiang suddenly turned around and stared at Su Fu cold and crazy.

 Chapter 127

    Beichuan Xiang stares at Su Fu coldly.


    His eyes are full of anger and killing intention. Beichuan Yong is the heir of their Beichuan family and the elite fighting in the big dream gate suppressed by the Beichuan family.


    There is a bright future. In the future, he is likely to become a genius of a strong master.


    But what?


    In this student exchange competition, he was seriously injured by an unknown Chinese second-class dreamer.


    Kitagawa Xiang has no idea how the injury is. After all, if a blood arrow is swallowed, his inner organs are shot through and may not be far from death.


    Su Fu looked at Beichuan Xiang calmly.


    It was very quiet and the atmosphere was a little stagnant.


    Far away.


    Several candidates at Odin University smiled.


    Rabes smiled and whispered, "before departure, the tutor said... The crouching tiger, hidden dragon of China, even ordinary students can''t underestimate it. The tutor said that the real elite young generation of China are in the military headquarters, but now it seems... Not all of them."


    Ye Zhiqiu and Lu Pingzhi are also excellent, but they are less bloody than them.


    This has something to do with the local training mechanism.


    There are many great masters and powerful people in the Chinese state, which suppress the door of great dreams everywhere, so there are few crises.


    Students in Colleges and universities rarely enter the door of big dreams and fight with dream eaters before graduation.


    In the three federations, once they go to college, they will forcibly enter the door of big dreams to fight and plunder cultivation resources.


    This is the difference between them and Chinese students.


    In fact, all of them are not students. They are somewhat like the younger generation trained by the Chinese military department.


    It''s not that ye Zhiqiu and Lu Ping are not strong enough.


    They''re just not stressed enough.


    It''s Su Fu


    A second-class dreamer killed the Beichuan family.


    Although Beichuan family is not a dominant family in the Eastern Federation, it can also be regarded as a top family. This family also pursues the mechanism of blood culture.


    As soon as you step into the level of level II dreamer, you will basically throw it into the door of big dreams and let young people grow up by themselves.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Labeth''s mouth turned up.


    The dignified atmosphere makes the temperature in the classroom seem to drop a few minutes.


    Kitagawa Xiang stared at Su Fu, the kind who didn''t die.


    It''s like an angry female wolf trying to bite her flesh and blood.


    Lao Gao frowned and stood between them.


    "The game continues."


    "Su Fu... Do you want to change people?"


    Lao Gao looked at Su Fu and asked.


    The people around the classroom were breathing and staring at Su Fu curiously.


    Kitagawa incense''s pupils are dilated. Su Fu can''t run.


    Even if she can run the race... After the race, she will find Su Fu... And let him pay the price he deserves.


    The glory of Beichuan family cannot be trampled on by anyone!


    Seems to understand Kitagawa''s idea.


    Su Fu shook his head and did not choose to change.


    Even if Xu Yuan in the distance has been winking at him, Jun Yichen even shook his head at him, Su Fu still didn''t choose to retreat.


    If you want to fight... Then fight.


    He Su Fu, not even afraid of ghosts, but also afraid of a woman?


    "Next game, Xinlei team, against Kitagawa Xiang team."


    Lao Gao didn''t say anything. He took a deep look at Su Fu.


    He thought Su Fu was just excellent at making nightmare cards. Unexpectedly, Su Fu was such a bloody young man.


    This bloodiness is not weaker than those young people in the military headquarters.


    Lao Gao''s words fell, his toes pointed to the ground, and his body retreated to the corner of the battle classroom.


    Mental perception spreads, stagnates and floats around. He always pays attention to the situation in the field.


    Kitagawa Xiang was originally wearing a robe wrapped around her body.


    His eyes were depressed and full of murderous staring at Su Fu.


    Su Fu is different from other students in China.


    She felt a sense of fearlessness and blood from Su Fu


    No wonder Dayong will lose!


    Kitagawa took off her robes, folded them neatly and put them at the door of the classroom.


    On her body, she was wearing a tight vest, revealing a scarred body, and a gray black dream word on her hand.


    Su Fu held his breath and felt the spread of God around his body and got serious.


    He didn''t underestimate any dreamer.


    Everyone is watching the war.


    Boom!


    In a dignified atmosphere, the confrontation lasted almost ten seconds.


    Beichuan incense moved.


    She inspired the dream card in the dream speech, and a black wide knife appeared in her hand.


    The previous Beichuan Yong Dao was thin. Beichuan Xiang''s Dao was almost as wide as three Beichuan Yong Dao. Moreover, this Dao gave Su Fu an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    When the broadsword hits the ground, the blade rubs against the ground and sparks splash.


    Kitagawa incense runs faster and faster.


    Finally, he dragged his big knife and rushed to Su Fu.


    With a roar, he held the knife in both hands and cut the big knife towards Su FUHENG.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The octupole collapse opens and the body soars.


    The highly flexible body leaned back, making the big knife roar against his body.


    The air seemed to be broken by this knife.


    Beichuan Xiang kept roaring in his mouth, like a fierce and fearless dead man.


    Su Fu''s toes are on the ground.


    The ground burst open.


    Hit the blade with a punch.


    Duang£¡


    A dull noise!


    Su Fumei frowned.


    Different from Beichuan Yong''s Dao, Beichuan Xiang''s blade actually gives him a cold feeling.


    That feeling is like... A ghost is parasitic on the blade!


    The fierce Qi and blood surged and dispersed Kitagawa Xiang''s knife.


    The first tentative fight between the two was close.


    Around the classroom, came the sound of air-conditioning.


    Lao Gao has a headache. Have all the young dreamers started hand to hand fighting?


    Hand to hand combat is very dangerous. People will die if they are not careful. Although Lao Gao''s perception is strong, he is not a little master and can''t save people in an instant.


    Before Beichuan Yong is the end.


    Kitagawa''s Sabre contains Sabre technique. This time, Su Fu felt it.


    This Sabre technique is much better than Beichuan Yong''s.


    But


    That''s all.


    Su Fu''s body swung and his Qi and blood exploded.


    The soles of his feet were as hard as steel, and suddenly catapulted up. The misty blood seemed to form a fog coat on Su Fu''s body surface.


    Many people are curious about what Su Fu did.


    Attached dream card?


    Something similar


    However, this Qi and blood from Su Fu itself is different from the body attached dream card.


    Of course, there are thousands of dreams that can be built, and there are thousands of dream cards that can be made.


    It''s not strange that I can''t recognize the dream card used by Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who shot up, was as bright as a torch.


    Like the thighs of steel plates stacked together, it seems to burst out infinite strength.


    Kick in the air!


    This pedal is like rising in the air.


    One step, one step!


    Stepping on the air is like climbing a ladder!


    "Floating ladder!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and said faintly.


    He didn''t keep his hand, nor did he compete with Beichuan Xiang.


    A move is the most powerful means!


    Level 3 body skill... Floating ladder!


    Although Su Fu only learned the preliminary floating ladder, but... Is enough.


    Sue lifted her feet into the air.


    It shocked everyone!


    Is this... Flying?!


    Kitagawa incense feels a strong crisis to the extreme!


    His eyes shrunk.


    The black knife in his hand swung fiercely and cut at Su Fu''s leg!


    Her spiritual perception spread.


    The Black Dagger was suddenly covered with black gas.


    This gas


    Like a ghost!


    This is a knife... With ghosts!


    "The inheritance dream card of Beichuan family... Ghost knife."


    Outside the classroom, rabes of Odin university took a deep breath and said.


    Everyone is nervous.


    They are all curious about the final result of the collision?


    Ghost raising knife... Obviously, it''s very evil!


    Su Fu didn''t flinch.


    One foot down.


    This foot, the blood gas in the body, all gathered on the sole of the foot.


    It seems to condense blood gas and red awn.


    The crazy blood gas collided with the gloomy broadsword


    Send out a sound of fine iron fighting!


    Boom!


    Kitagawa Xiang''s ghost knife was severely hit on the ground by Su Fu''s kick, and her body also retreated several steps continuously, and her face became very white.


    Su helped him to the ground. He glanced at his feet. The shoes on his feet were completely useless.


    Outside the classroom, everyone was in an uproar.


    Xinlei clenched her fist and flushed with excitement.


    Xu Yuan also pursed his mouth, a little surprised.


    It was found for the first time that Su Fu''s combat effectiveness was so strong.


    Jun Yichen looked expressionless, raised mengyan, found the store under your family''s industry, sent a message to send shoes, and watched the battle quietly again.


    Beichuan Xiang felt a sharp pain in her arm.


    The knife seems to be filled with cracks


    "Ghost knife..."


    Kitagawa joss sticks to her teeth.


    Grab the handle.


    The ghost spirit filled the air


    Soon, a black robe was floating, and the figure with a cyan ghost mask was suspended behind Beichuan Xiang.


    This is the ability of dream card.


    It is also the strongest mace of Kitagawa incense.


    Evil spirits are possessed.


    Hum


    The evil ghost hit Beichuan Xiang, and a touch of cyan seemed to flow through Beichuan Xiang''s pupils.


    The sharp pain in the arm seemed unconscious.


    Kitagawa Xiang looked at Su Fu with a strange smile.


    At the moment, she is a ghost in the knife.


    The speed, strength and reaction of Kitagawa incense attached to the evil ghost have been comprehensively improved.


    Especially the ghost knife, when waved, its power has more than doubled.


    Su Fu landed.


    He narrowly escaped Kitagawa Xiang''s knife, his chest was cut open, and his fine blood floated out.


    "Ghost in the knife?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Looking at Beichuan Xiang''s breath greatly changed, she tilted her mouth, shook her head and stood up.


    "It''s over..."


    Sufu road.


    Beichuan Xiang, possessed by the evil spirit, stretched out his tongue, made a strange smile and sped close to Su Fu.


    The blade is full of ghost.


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    The next moment.


    The breath broke out again.


    Eight pole collapse


    Quadrupole!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes showed bleeding light, his body was high and bulging, and his skin seemed to have a trace of glass like purple.


    After opening the quadrupole, Su Fu felt his flesh bulging incomparably.


    When the soles of the feet step on the ground, the body disappears in an instant.


    The speed is so fast that it seems difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    The evil spirit possessed by Kitagawa incense didn''t even see what happened.


    He was hit by a punch, coughed up blood and lay on the ground.


    One leg swept out.


    He smoked on Kitagawa incense. Kitagawa incense was smoked for several weeks and hit the ground


    Su Fu''s boiling blood seemed to explode, like a fierce tiger approaching down the mountain.


    The evil ghost attached to Kitagawa incense retreated directly


    Hung over Kitagawa incense''s body.


    Su Fu''s sharp eyes swept away


    What he is most afraid of... Is ghosts.


    Stimulate dream words.


    A red awn rose into the sky.


    The little slave of the ghost bride hung behind Su Fu. Her red robe was turned over, her hair was flying, and her beautiful face was dripping with blood and tears


    Boo Boo!


    The moment the slave appeared.


    The evil spirits over Kitagawa incense were immediately frightened and shrank into a ball


    The knife was full of Qi. The little slave caught a glimpse of the evil ghost and cut out the big knife he was carrying.


    With one knife, the evil ghost was cut in half


    The evil ghost turned into a black ghost and the spirit dispersed.


    On the ground.


    The ghost knife in Kitagawa Xiang''s hand


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Broken in two.


    Beichuan Xiang''s pupils constricted and raised his head


    Suddenly.


    A ball point pen wrapped with resentment... Hung in the center of her eyebrows, the tip of the pen pierced her skin, and blood beads penetrated.


    Beichuan Xiang opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    She felt... There seemed to be a ghost with resentment staring at her in the ballpoint pen.


    Kitagawa incense... A little confused.

 Chapter 128

    The black resentment is like a real fog around the ballpoint pen.


    The hot blood beads flowed down the center of the eyebrows, across the bridge of the nose and dripped from the tip of the nose.


    Kitagawa incense''s pupils suddenly opened and his breathing seemed to stagnate.


    The sharp pain from the middle of the eyebrows made her seem to see an illusion in front of her eyes.


    She just felt that there was a figure hanging in front of her... Falling hair, wearing a worn and dirty white nightgown, with blood in her blue gray eyes, staring at her.


    Ghost... Female ghost?!


    Kitagawa Xiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sweat was secreted from his forehead.


    The people of China


    It''s so strange to raise ghosts!


    And I have more than one.


    In addition to the pen fairy ballpoint pen, the ghost bride in a rolled Dahongpao floating around Su Fu in the distance is still a fierce female ghost in red.


    Is this guy... The devil?


    Raise so many ghosts... Can you stand it?!


    Kitagawa Xiang twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    She knows what it takes to raise a ghost.


    She used the inheritance dream card of Beichuan family. Only this evil ghost tortured her day and night. She consumed a lot of spiritual perception and blood gas to cultivate every day.


    The devil sucks her vitality and her life!


    However, the Chinese people in front of us have two!


    The ghost knife was broken, and her evil ghost was cut off by the ghost bride, which means that her years of cultivation fell short.


    Su Fu was in the distance, slowly dispersed his blood, and looked at Beichuan Xiang indifferently.


    Raise your hand and control the pen fairy ball pen.


    With the spread of Su Fu''s perception.


    The ballpoint pen is more and more diffuse into the center of Beichuan Xiang''s eyebrows


    It seems that as long as Su Fu thinks about it, he can pierce Beichuan Xiang''s eyebrows with a ballpoint pen and go back and forth.


    Lao Gao shot, and his body entered the field like a blink to determine the outcome.


    There is no suspense. The winner of this game is Su Fu.


    Kitagawa incense... Almost completely defeated.


    After Lao Gao announced the victory and defeat, Su Fu took back the pen fairy ball pen


    Show the ghost in front of him?


    Su turned his mouth and shook his head. He was most afraid of ghosts.


    After all, he is the man who wants to conquer ghosts!


    Whether it''s a ghost bride who eats a lot of frightening juice, or a resentful pen fairy... You can finish exploding the evil ghost of Beichuan fragrance.


    Of course, mainly because the level of the evil ghost is relatively low.


    Ghosts are also graded. Su Fu knew this when he experienced master Zhou Yuan''s four grade nightmare dream.


    Of course, the Beichuan family may have stronger and more terrible spirits.


    Su Fu didn''t kill Kitagawa Xiang. He''s not a murderous man.


    Friends come from afar... Just cry with ghosts.


    Lao Gao announced the victory and defeat. Su Fu turned and walked to the teaching room.


    Su Fu shocked the audience with a string of two.


    Everyone stared at him blankly and didn''t know what to say.


    If Su Fu came from the military headquarters or from a top university, people present would only marvel.


    But... Su Fu is only from Jiangnan University.


    Candidates from the major federations were silent.


    Now they understand why Jiangnan University can win the championship of the Chinese national competition.


    Originally thought it was the examinee of this session of Huaxia country. It was too weak.


    However, the fact is that the contestants of Jiangnan University are really excellent.


    Outside the classroom.


    Both eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t care about this feeling of attention.


    "I''ve been promoted. I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Su helped back and said faintly to Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan''s eyes are complex.


    He glanced at Su Fu, and then glanced at Xin Lei, who was red and clapping her hands


    It is also nine-year compulsory education. How can the gap be so large?


    Xinlei clapped and puffed, and suddenly found something wrong.


    Kitagawa incense team, there is only one injured Yuko, and Su Fu has a string of two, which has decided the outcome.


    So


    "I... did I win again?"


    Jun Yichen came in from the outside, carrying a pair of small leather shoes and threw them in front of Su Fu.


    "Here you are. Put it on."


    Jun Yichen smoothed the wrinkles on his dark purple suit and said faintly.


    Su Fu was stunned. He glanced at the bare toes on his feet, and the corners of his mouth immediately drew a little.


    Lao Jun was considerate.


    After changing into leather shoes, the shoes unexpectedly fit well. Su Fu was very satisfied.


    This is his first time to wear leather shoes. The whole person seems to be a little taller.


    Lao Gao walked out of the classroom with a red face. Su helped the string of two, which made his face bright.


    In particular, it is even better to win the East Asian Alliance University, which is still not very good at dealing with China.


    However, there is still the last battle left in the exchange game, the battle between Xinlei team and Odin University team.


    Lao Gao didn''t announce the immediate start of the competition. Instead, he ended today''s competition and let the candidates go back to rest and supplement their status. The final will be held tomorrow.


    Naturally, everyone has no objection to this.


    Today''s game, people saw too much blood.


    The examinees of the Federal University are OK, but for the examinees of China, it is a spiritual impact. They need some time to calm down and adapt.


    The crowd left the second floor of the stadium.


    Outside, there are many students from Jiangnan University.


    They know that the final of the exchange game is held in the stadium.


    The students couldn''t get in, but... What they didn''t expect was that the bloody wounded were carried out one after another from the gym.


    Not only candidates from China, but even... Candidates from the East Asian alliance.


    What the hell happened in the gym?!


    Everyone looked confused, but no one answered their questions for them.


    The people at Odin college left.


    Rabes took his two players and took a deep look at Su Fu and Jun Yichen who were close to Xu Yuan.


    As for Xinlei... They ignored it directly.


    I thought Su Fu was a nobody, but they were wrong.


    A Su Fu killed a whole beichuanxiang team alone. Even the rabes team can''t underestimate this strength.


    However, rabes didn''t care much.


    How about killing Kitagawa incense team?


    Compared with Odin University, which ranks first in the world, the University of the League of East Asia is just a mob.


    However, rabes is not without harvest.


    At least


    Tomorrow''s final, I can look forward to it. Maybe... He has a chance to shoot.


    ¡­¡­


    One man picked the Kitagawa incense team.


    Su Fu didn''t have any special feeling. He separated from Jun Yichen and others and left by suspension bus.


    Back to the dilapidated community.


    Su Fu got off the bus leisurely.


    Caixia is burning like a fire in the sky, and the sun is red, like a freshly cooked egg yolk, slowly slanting to the West.


    Pull his shadow long and narrow.


    When he came to the stone flower paste shop, Su Fu went into the shop and sat down. He ordered a stone flower paste, chicken gizzards and chicken. He had a lot of fun.


    The boss sat at the door, shaking his fan, looked at the happy Su Fu and picked the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, there are no customers in your shop. I think it''s better to close the door and waste money to pay the rent."


    The boss hung his flip flops and crossed his legs with Su Fu.


    Su Fu drank a mouthful of Shihua cream, swallowed the chicken gizzard in his mouth, glanced at the boss and shook his head.


    "That''s not good... What if customers come? Earn a little... "


    Sufu road.


    "Besides... I don''t have to pay the store rent, although I don''t need that money."


    Jun Yichen has bought the store. Su Fu really doesn''t have to pay for the rent. In addition, Su Fu really doesn''t need money to sell dream copyright before.


    The boss tilted his head and spat.


    Just nag. If you have nothing to do, pretend to dazzle rich people.


    Lazy to ignore Su Fu, the boss grabbed a handful of freshly cooked peanuts and peeled them to eat.


    Su Fu had enough to eat and drink. After paying the money, he spoke to the boss and went back to the experience store.


    The two brothers of Weiwei cat haven''t come back for a long time.


    This makes Su Fu a little pity.


    After all, there is a lot less income.


    On the dream card ranking list, Su Fu''s name has disappeared because he hasn''t released a new dream card for a long time.


    The same is true in the entertainment site. Su Fu didn''t update his new dream. He had already disappeared from the list on the home page, which made him lack a lot of startling juice.


    Su Fu thinks he should carry forward the quality of sharing and update his new nightmare dreams.


    Of course, before that, the top priority is to break through the new nightmares in the nightmare space.


    After a new dream, his perception will break through 20 points.


    The growth of spiritual perception is not without shackles, such as 19 to 20. This is a barrier. If you want to cross it, you can''t break through it by experiencing a dream.


    It needs accumulation and an opportunity.


    Of course, for Su Fu, his accumulation is enough, but the difference is a foot at the door.


    Through new dreams, you can break through 100%.


    Even if he doesn''t break into a new dream, Su Fu estimates that he can make a breakthrough in these two or three days.


    However, Su Fu didn''t want to waste these two or three days.


    Time is precious to him.


    Lying on the sofa in the experience store.


    Su Fu picked up the cat''s mother and touched her head. After rolling the cat for a while, Su Fu was ready to enter the nightmare space.


    His perception can be improved so quickly, which largely depends on the cat''s mother.


    Su Fu was wondering if he would take the cat into the door of a big dream and eat more tentacles.


    Maybe his perception will usher in a rapid growth.


    Into space.


    Blood words rolled, reported a few lines, and the list of startled juice disappeared.


    Su Fu exchanged 1000 ml of scare juice for the ghost bride slave, who was happy and flew around with the jar of scare juice.


    The happiness of the ghost bride is so simple.


    After feeding the slave, Su Fu made a discussion and planned to take the slave into the zombie nightmare.


    Aren''t those zombies bullying him because they have too many corpses?


    Su Fu also took his little partner.


    Anyway, this time... He was determined to successfully break through the zombie dream and raise his cultivation to the level of level 3 dreamer.


    It''s not just for himself.


    It is also for the expectations of the entertainment sites and the small partners on the dream card ranking list, as well as tomorrow''s exchange competition finals.


    The little slave sang about the juice. After drinking a jar of frightening juice, his face turned red and excited.


    Su Fu found that if the little slave drank more frightening juice, it seemed that he could improve the level of evil spirits.


    Isn''t the improvement of the slave''s strength equal to the improvement of his strength?


    Therefore, Su Fu must go farther and farther on the way to feed the ghost bride.


    Su Fu is looking forward to... How terrible the little slave who drank countless milliliters of frightening juice will become.


    It''s really wonderful to develop the feeling of a super fierce female ghost.


    Drink enough scare juice.


    Su Fu snapped his fingers.


    The little slave came flying and stood behind him with a big knife.


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth, nodded with two dull figures, pushed open the door of the nightmare and stepped into it.


    "Little slave, keep up!"


    "Our goal is... To eliminate zombies!"


    The little slave carried a big knife and followed Su Fu, sipping his red lips.


    Nodded heavily.


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 129

    The warm and genial sunshine shines on the body, as if giving birth to people''s mental fatigue and drowsiness.


    An old residential building quietly appeared in front of Su Fu. The residential building was very dilapidated, and many bricks and stones were even falling off the outer wall.


    However, these are not the focus of Su Fu''s attention.


    His hands fell, and the slave hung around his body.


    The dream in the nightmare gate is really real. Su Fu feels as if he is experiencing it.


    If Su Fu didn''t know clearly that he was dreaming, he might be lost in it.


    The little slave hung behind Su Fu, carrying a big knife.


    Childe brought her to chop zombies


    Naturally, she can''t lose her childe''s momentum.


    Moreover, the little slave knew that if she could help the childe through this dream, there would be a lot of juice waiting for her.


    Even if not for the childe, for the sake of frightening juice... For future happiness, she needs to work hard to cut down these zombies with a knife!


    The old woman came with her back bent.


    Su Fu stared at her.


    The old woman glanced at Su Fu with strange eyes and then went upstairs.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate and followed up.


    The hint of this level is zombies. Su Fu once experienced not a zombie, but groups of zombies.


    Su Fu had no clue how to break the pass.


    But... It doesn''t matter.


    Su Fu felt that as long as all these zombies were cut down, they should be able to pass the customs. No matter how bad it is, they can also find the key to how to break the customs.


    That''s why he brought little slaves.


    The development of dreams is like the first time.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of beating seemed to hit his heart, which made Su Fu squint.


    The little slave carried a machete and rolled his red robe.


    The skinny young man was dragged out by the old woman. The zombie appeared, dressed in a shroud and hung with woven copper coins.


    After biting the young man, the sharp teeth of the zombie were dripping blood, and the scarlet eyes fell on Su Fu.


    The old woman sneered.


    Pointing forward, the zombie in shroud jumped suddenly.


    The zombie jump is very strange. His legs are not bent, as if an invisible force set off the Zombie''s jump against mechanics.


    With each jump, the Zombie''s close legs will blow away the smoke under his feet.


    "Little slave!"


    Su Fu frowned and drank!


    Take a step back.


    The ghost bride little slave''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and two lines of blood and tears flowed down from her eyes, which was a precursor for the little slave to make a knife.


    After cooperating with the slave for so many times, Su Fu also cultivated some tacit understanding. For example, the slave shed tears, which means he had to wave a knife.


    The little slave is crying, which means to scare the juice


    To improve the proficiency of the combat dream card, the dreamer needs to often interact with the creatures in the dream card to cultivate tacit understanding.


    For example, Xin Lei''s little fire dragon, Jun Yichen''s wushuangjian and so on.


    What Su Fu has to do is to cultivate a tacit understanding with the little slave.


    Just feeding juice every day is not enough!


    Keep whining for thousands of days, use whining for a while, use is the key!


    The zombie jumped very fast. Only two jumps had approached Su Fu.


    Blood and tears flowed.


    The big red robe flew, and the little slave grabbed the machete and pulled it out and cut it on the corpse in shroud.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound!


    Sparks!


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk, the Zombie... So hard?


    The little slave''s big knife can''t be broken?


    "Entangle him!"


    Su Fu looked at the little slave and ordered.


    Obviously, xiaonu is also the first time she meets an opponent who can''t make a big knife... Moreover, her fierce ghost in red can''t work on zombies.


    How could you give her enough juice?!


    The zombie is going to cut off the source of her juice!


    This is a bitter hatred!


    Therefore, even without Su Fu''s command, the little slave fought with zombies with a big knife.


    Su Fu opens the eight pole avalanche.


    He drove to the third pole and rushed to the old woman.


    Su Fu has an intuition. This old woman is the key!


    However, when he just stepped forward, the rooms of each residential building opened one after another with a "creak".


    A zombie with blue skin jumped out of it.


    The old woman''s eyes were sinister.


    Run away.


    Turn around and rush upstairs.


    Several zombies jumped over the old woman towards Su Fu.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Su Fu''s boiling blood surged and hit him with a fist.


    Hit a zombie on the chest and forcibly hit the Zombie


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned and turned to look at the shroud zombies fighting with the little slave, and then at the zombies around.


    After seeing this, I found something!


    Different temperament!


    The temperament of shroud zombies is not comparable to that of other zombies.


    Shroud zombies are the leader of this group of zombies?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Zombies are human in front of them, but when they turn into corpses after death, they can''t be called human.


    However, zombies are not without wisdom. Zombies are intelligent!


    Shroud zombies... Is that the key?


    Su Fu frowned.


    The eight poles collapsed and opened, and the cannon fist exploded indiscriminately, and made a way.


    Su Fu thought, but suddenly.


    The level of zombies in shroud is likely to be as high as that of the little slave who has drunk the frightening juice for so long. Maybe it will be weaker. After all, the little slave wields a big knife and basically presses the zombies in shroud to cut, but it can''t die.


    If all zombies are at this level, this nightmare... Is not a second-class nightmare!


    Boom!


    Su Fu smashed several zombies with one punch.


    Rush up the corner of the stairs.


    His spiritual perception is sensing the position of the old woman.


    All the approaching zombies were blasted by Su Fu''s fist. However, the opening time of the octupole avalanche was too long and the load on the flesh was too huge.


    Although Su Fu did not turn on the quadrupole, the consumption was also huge.


    Octupole collapse is only a secondary body technique.


    However, in Su Fu''s view, the reason why Octopole collapse is rated as secondary body art is likely to be that few people''s physical bodies can carry Octopole collapse above quadrupole.


    The power of the octupole avalanche that opens the quadrupole is almost equivalent to a floating ladder.


    Five pole, six pole and even eight pole are fully open


    Su Fu can''t imagine that terrible!


    There are too many zombies. After one zombie was exploded, Su Fu finally came to the old woman''s house.


    This room is very unique. The door is half closed, and no zombies dare to step into it.


    After Su Fu arrived, all the zombies retreated, and the pressure on them decreased a lot.


    But... He didn''t relax.


    He opened the half closed door and stepped into it.


    One into it.


    Su Fu''s eyes immediately shrunk.


    In the eye, it was a huge yellow amulet with a strange pattern painted with cinnabar. He was dazzled by that pattern.


    The room was full of pungent blood, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of blood.


    The picture is terrible.


    As soon as I entered the room, everything around me became quiet.


    The call sign of the zombie and the clang of the little slave''s big knife on the zombie in the shroud were all isolated.


    Go through the porch and step into the main hall. The walls in the main hall are covered with yellow runes, some of which are still hanging in the air.


    On the ceiling, hemp ropes fell one by one.


    The hemp rope was tied with figures.


    These figures are full of panic, their bodies are full of zombie bite marks, and their blood is emptied


    The picture is cruel.


    The layout of the room is very simple, sofa, tables and chairs, old TV... However, everything is pasted with yellow symbols, which looks inexplicable.


    Originally, the Yellow talisman was used to exorcise evil spirits, but it was very strange in this room.


    Looking around, Su Fu didn''t see the old woman.


    There is a group photo on the table.


    In the group photo, there are two kind old people and a lovely little Zhengtai with mushroom head.


    Su Fu recognized the two old men, one of whom was a bent old woman.


    The other is the shroud zombie at the bottom.


    The shroud zombie is the old woman''s wife?


    Why turn your wife into a zombie


    Dong!


    There was a dull noise in the room.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There


    The bent old woman holding a lovely little Zhengtai stared at him with a creepy smile.


    Little Zhengtai is eating candied haws. Her mouth is red. What is dipped in candied haws is not brown sugar... But human blood.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu broke out a quadrupole collapse!


    Because he felt a crisis


    This kind of crisis is completely different from the crisis of being swallowed by zombies for the first time. It seems that once he falls into a crisis, he is likely to fall into this dream forever.


    Su Fu is no stranger to this feeling.


    This was the feeling when I met mirror ghost and old Laurie in the villa!


    The old woman opened her mouth and her hoarse voice sounded, "stay..."


    "Stay forever with my grandson."


    Su Fu''s blood is vigorous, his skin turns purplish red, and bleeding fog erupts in his pores.


    Boom!


    The ceiling is broken!


    The shroud zombie who was fighting with the little slave suddenly fell.


    The Zombie''s shroud was ragged and full of knife marks. One knife edge even almost cut the zombie in half.


    The shroud zombies are crazy at the moment.


    Sharp fingernails came at Su Fu.


    If it is inserted, ten blood holes must be left in the body!


    Su Fu opened the quadrupole, kicked the zombie, and the zombie flew upside down, but Su Fu was also hit on the wall by a huge impact.


    After opening the quadrupole of the octupole collapse, he lost in power for the first time.


    outside.


    The little slave was swallowed up by a dense tide of zombies.


    These zombies, all residents of the community, should be assimilated by shroud zombies.


    But how did zombies in shroud appear?


    Su Fu looked at the old woman. Did she refine it?


    But what''s the matter with the little lady who eats human blood sugar gourd?


    Below, the slave broke out.


    Sad and sad shed blood and tears, and even the background music of trumpet suona emerged


    The broadsword suddenly lengthened and swept out.


    All the zombies were cut in half almost in an instant


    Domineering, ferocious!


    However, Su Fu could not count on the slave to save him!


    Shroud zombies are too strong to open the quadrupole!


    Bounce up.


    Zombies in shroud are approaching Su Fu, getting closer and closer.


    Sharp teeth show their edge.


    Su Fu clenched his teeth, and the blood in his body was boiling... Constantly flowing!


    Then


    The body swelled again, and some purple skin almost burst at this moment


    The blood fog exploded, shrouded around his body and turned into a fog coat.


    Su Fu roared!


    Feet on the ground!


    "Wuji... Explosion!"


    Boom!!


    The whole residential building seems to be shocked at this moment!


    Zombies in shroud approach Su Fu, blood floating in the fog.


    The fist covered with green tendons like a dragon smashed out and hit the head of the zombie in shroud.


    The indestructible head of the shroud zombie was directly exploded by a punch!


    The old woman''s smile froze


    Floating in the fog.


    A scarlet blood eye suddenly flows!


    Like a landslide, the old woman was swallowed in an instant


    The residential building exploded with a bang!


    An explosion blast blast directly exploded from the wall of a room, and the whole residential building was penetrated horizontally!


    At the next moment, the residential building began to collapse as if it had been destroyed by explosives.


    The little slave floated in the air with a big knife on his shoulder, looking confused and forced.


    It''s over. The scare juice is gone?


    No, that''s not the point


    The point is... Childe hung up?!


    Suddenly.


    In the ruins of the explosion.


    A figure covered with blood jumped out.


    "Little slave... Catch me!"


    Su Fu couldn''t move his limbs, his muscles and veins were broken, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he shouted weakly


    The little slave''s eyes lit up!


    The childe is still alive!


    Excellent!


    Scare juice is back!


    "Oh! The little slave must catch the childe! "


    With a roar, the little slave ran towards Su Fu with a big knife and a skirt of Dahongpao.


    Blood and tears trickled from the corners of the eyes and splashed in the rush.


    You are the wind and I am the sand. I will accompany you to the end of the world!


    Young master, here comes the slave!


    The little slave stretched out his hand.


    Bang!


    Su Fu''s body and little slave''s hand were missed by the slightest margin


    Like a shell, it hit the ground hard.


    Roaring, smoke rolling


    Most afraid of the air... Suddenly quiet.


    Atmosphere, very embarrassing.

 Chapter 130

    "Young master! Please give the slave another chance! "


    "This time, the little slave will catch you!"


    "Whining, whining... Don''t buckle the juice! I can''t live this day¡°


    ¡­¡­


    In nightmare space.


    Su Fu lay on the ground, his broken body slowly recovering.


    The little slave carried a big knife, rolled his red robe, folded his hands, blood and tears in his eyes, and shouted from the depths of his soul.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the little slave.


    Unreliable ghost bride


    He was not stabbed to death by a zombie, nor was he Yin killed by an old woman.


    As a result... I was almost killed by a little slave in my dream.


    He also wants to frighten the juice


    Su Fu just wants to be quiet now.


    The little slave shouted for a long time, but Su Fu ignored him. Finally, he could only float around Su Fu''s body.


    In the zombie dream, Su Fu forcibly opened the five poles of the eight pole collapse.


    It''s really forced. If it wasn''t for the pain attenuation in the dream, Su Fu really didn''t dare to do so.


    That''s terrible!


    After opening the five poles, Su Fu felt that his strength was too strong, but... Almost in an instant, his fragile body was about to be burst by the violent Qi and blood.


    The four poles impact the five poles, as if bound by a layer of shackles.


    Once the shackles are opened, the strength of the body seems to increase exponentially.


    Lying quietly on the ground, the flesh slowly wriggled and recovered.


    The zombie nightmare was broken.


    Although in a violent way.


    On the sky, the blood words that had been silent for a long time emerged.


    "Why are you so good? Congratulations on completing the "death dream" test, unlocking the three grade nightmare dream channel, and getting the reward "nightmare real pain texture drawing technique". I wish you to be scared to death in a more terrible three grade nightmare as soon as possible. "


    A bloody line of words emerged in the gloomy sky.


    Su Fu glanced and closed his eyes.


    Death dream


    Sure enough, it was a dream of death. At the moment when the evil old woman appeared holding her grandson''s hand, Su Fu felt trapped in a bolt.


    At that time, the dream of death should be triggered, just like the nightmare of mirror ghost and old Laurie.


    After two experiences, Su Fu can also make a guess.


    The first death dream appeared when his perception was promoted from level 1 to level 2.


    The second appearance was when he perceived that he would be promoted from level 2 to level 3.


    It shows that the emergence of the death dream represents his breakthrough and promotion.


    The dream of death is very dangerous. If it fails, his soul may be left in it forever.


    The body is almost recovered.


    Su Fu got up and exchanged 1000 ml of startle juice.


    In the loveless eyes of the little slave, he drank it himself.


    With a jar of startling juice, Su Fu''s body gradually became stronger and stronger, and the injury he had suffered recovered.


    Shock juice also has healing effect.


    Far away.


    Two wooden figures have stood in front of the new dream wooden door.


    However, Su Fu didn''t dare to open the wooden door this time.


    Sanpin dream, before he was ready, Su Fu didn''t dare to break into it easily.


    The mind moved.


    Slowly there are objects condensing in the void.


    Soon


    A string of sugar gourd with blood appeared in Su Fu''s hand.


    This should be the dream of this successful breakthrough.


    "Nightmare real pain texture drawing technique." Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    The texture of the dream card?


    Su Fu thought for a moment.


    The sugar gourd dripping with blood belongs to the old woman''s grandson.


    The old woman is a person with a story.


    Unfortunately, she has a story. Su Fu has no wine.


    In the nightmare, the Octopole collapse was opened and the old woman collapsed with one punch.


    After swallowing saliva, Su Fu grabbed the sugar gourd, then bit it off and ate it one mouthful at a time.


    The strong smell of blood rushed into his nose and choked his tears.


    Bad, super bad!


    Does this black card... Specialize in dark cuisine?


    Frightened juice, bleeding sugar gourd


    Can it be darker?!


    After eating candied haws, Su Fu felt that there seemed to be a lot of information in his mind.


    He sank down and quietly understood the knowledge in his mind.


    Dream card drawing technique... Su Fu is very hungry for this knowledge. Although he is physically developed because of learning the eight pole collapse, he is still a gentle dreamer in essence.


    The little slave floated around in the distance, but she knew she had made a mistake and didn''t dare to disturb Su Fu.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Fu accepted the knowledge of grain technique.


    He plans to leave the nightmare space.


    Before leaving, I glanced at the little slave.


    The ghost bride is very desolate now. She squats in the corner, holds her legs, and looks weak, poor and helpless.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    In fact, it''s not my fault. She''s just too inflated.


    With a move of mind, he exchanged a small jar of frightening juice for the little slave to satisfy her greed.


    After receiving the startled juice jar, little Nuton turned to cry and laugh.


    "Oh!"


    However, soon, she became loveless again


    Because in the jar


    Only 250 ml of shock juice.


    Childe... How bad!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of nightmare space.


    Su Fu turned over from the sofa of the experience store.


    He opened his eyes and his mental perception began to fluctuate violently


    This kind of fluctuation is like the wave is constantly surging. This feeling is very strange and wonderful.


    His spiritual perception is stuck at 19. With the fluctuation, the barrier of perception is not broken, as if it were to pierce a film.


    Perception has reached the 20 mark and is still rising


    Finally, it stagnated at 23 o''clock.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, calmed down his restless perception, and stepped into the level of level three dreamers. He felt that he seemed to have become much clearer in front of him.


    Spiritual perception can sense more and more things, which is no longer the ambiguous state before.


    The cat lay on the sofa with straight legs and licked there.


    Elegant and noble.


    After Su Fu looked over, the cat''s mother glanced at him and continued licking her legs.


    Opposite, the boss sitting at the door peeling peanuts picked his eyebrows slightly and took a surprised look at Su Fu''s experience store.


    Su Fu can''t hide from him.


    The boy grew up a little fast. The boss sucked a peanut and sighed.


    Su Fu, who had just broken through, was in a good mood. He walked out of the experience store with a red face and came to the boss''s store. He asked for a bowl of stone flower ointment and poured it down at one go.


    People are in good spirits at happy events!


    After eating and drinking enough, talk to the boss again, and it''s getting dark.


    Su Fu closed the door and took the cat back to the rental house.


    The lights are bright.


    Su Fu opened the chair on the desk and sat on it.


    After taking exquisite instruments, he plans to make dream cards. Now he can only make level 2 dream cards. The instrument in front of him can only provide him with level 2 dream cards.


    The knowledge learned from the rubbing class in Jiangnan University only mentioned the production of level 2 dream cards.


    Level 3 dream card, never involved.


    However, Su Fu also learned something from the books in the library.


    The production of level 3 dream card is completely different from level 2 dream card, not only in terms of materials, but also in terms of the cumbersome degree of drawing techniques.


    Su Fu sank down and took out a glittering Jumeng stone.


    After experiencing the horror of the big dream gate, Su Fu realized how terrible the energy contained in this small dream gathering stone.


    This thing is like a double-edged sword. While being used by human beings, it also brings terrible disasters to people.


    Holding the carving knife, I felt the water flowing slowly, silky and soft, and controlled the carving knife to draw lines on the melted Jumeng stone.


    The lines always open and close.


    In my mind, lines and techniques about the real pain of nightmares emerge.


    Su Fu frowned, trying and learning solemnly.


    After all, it is a new technique, which is very difficult to draw.


    Knowledge is in the mind, but practice is the key.


    When the engraving knife depicts more than a millimeter of grain length, the dream card is discarded.


    Su Fu wiped his face, took out a new Jumeng stone and continued to try


    He was not so disappointed.


    He has always clearly recognized that he is not a genius. He believes that diligence can make up for weakness.


    Otherwise, he could not insist on making dream cards for ten years.


    After several attempts, almost four or five Jumeng stones were wasted, and the perceived consumption was almost exhausted.


    Su Fu finally completed the drawing of a dream card.


    The real pain pattern of the nightmare is a bit like a ripple. In the pattern of opening and closing, it is integrated with a slightly distorted snake curve. Looking from a distance, it may be just a straight line, but when you zoom in, you can find that the line is distorted like an old snake crawling.


    Building dreams is relatively easy.


    By comparison, Su Fu is very familiar with the road.


    Moreover, this time, he made a level 2 dream card, which was not very difficult for him.


    He has three levels of mental perception, making dream cards is much easier than before.


    He built a zombie nightmare.


    In fact, the degree of terror of this nightmare is not high, and the degree of terror is general


    Mainly the pain when being bitten by zombies is the most penetrating.


    A zombie is nothing, but hundreds of zombies bite you. It''s creepy to think about that picture.


    Su Fu pursed her mouth.


    Zombie nightmare, coupled with the real pain texture drawing, Su Fu seemed to have seen a wave of startling juice approaching.


    After drawing the dream card.


    Su Fu stood up, twisted his waist and rested for a while.


    He poured a glass of warm water and drank it as he walked around the room.


    By the way, he took out the pen fairy ballpoint pen from his pocket, looked at the ballpoint pen with reduced resentment and asked some sharp questions.


    Soon


    The resentment on the pen fairy ballpoint pen became strong again.


    Pen fairy: "shit!"


    After teasing the pen fairy, Su Fu played with the Shenjing female ghost can for a while. Su Fu has never used it. He doesn''t know what use it is. Let''s keep it first.


    The can is disposable and may be gone after use.


    After putting away the cans, Sue picked up the sleeping cat and rolled the cat for a while.


    A person''s life should have fun in boredom.


    After a good rest.


    Su Fu sat back at his desk and polished the edges of the dream card he had just made.


    After experiencing the dream card, exit the dream.


    Su Fu was very satisfied.


    Dream is to confuse the true with the false. Sometimes, you may not know it when you are trapped in a dream.


    But... In the dream, the pain will not be too real.


    For example, some people, to verify whether they are dreaming, will choose to pinch themselves.


    No pain, that''s a dream.


    The appearance of nightmare real pain lines completely solves this trouble.


    Su Fu entered the dream card ranking list. On the secondary dream card ranking list, the ranking of the two dream cards he made has fallen to 30 or 40, which is normal. After all, the major chaebols are releasing new dream cards almost every day.


    Log in to the background and release the zombie dream card.


    Su Fu withdrew from the list and entered the entertainment site.


    Although the scare juice of entertainment sites is not much, one can only pick up a little, but... A little makes a lot.


    There are many people in the main entertainment sites. As soon as there are many people, the amount of frightening juice goes up.


    Make zombie dream card into entertainment dream card and upload it.


    Of course, although the entertainment dream card is simple, Su Fu still adds the texture of true empathy.


    Without this feeling, the zombie dream is incomplete.


    "Ding -"


    The prompt sound for successful upload starts.


    Su Fu withdrew from the site happily, put away the instruments, climbed to bed, covered the quilt and had a good sleep.


    The first time Su Fu finished uploading.


    In the entertainment sites, many members who pay attention to Su Fu have been prompted.


    "Ding -"


    "Your dreamer has uploaded a new dream. Go and experience it first!"

 Chapter 131

    The air in Jiangnan City was especially fresh all day because of a rainstorm last night.


    In the dead of night.


    The suburbs and villas are brightly lit.


    Jun Yichen took a bath, his hair was wet, and there were drops of water at the end of his hair.


    He rubbed his wet hair, stepped on a pair of cotton slippers, wrapped in a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom.


    He went to the soft sofa in front of the French window and sat down with his legs crossed.


    He picked up a magazine and looked at it quietly. The soft light shone on his face and his skin glowed slightly.


    After reading the magazine for a while, Jun Yichen just closed up, lay on the sofa, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    There are melodious and soft songs in the room, and the notes beating out of the high-quality sound seem to wash people''s soul.


    The melodious blooming between exhaling and inhaling makes people very comfortable.


    After squinting for a while, Jun Yichen opened his eyes.


    He grabbed the dream speech on the table. It was a high-grade dream speech. The metal edges and corners were very clear and had five grooves.


    Activate dream words, holographic projection suspension.


    Jun Yichen stretched out his hand, leaned against the sofa and dialed the projection of the whole system. The picture was rotating.


    Put on the earphone, the earphone glows blue, and Jun Yichen enters his entertainment site.


    He will come to this site every day. After all, this is also his industry.


    Of course, he also came to see if Su Fu had released new works. If so, it would make the headlines at the first time.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen''s eyebrows picked.


    Just entering the entertainment site, a message pops up in the background.


    "Really?"


    Jun Yichen pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door. The servant in neat clothes came in with a cup of hot coffee and placed it on the table.


    Jun Yichen nodded to the latter and drank coffee while watching the information in the entertainment site.


    He drinks coffee. He doesn''t like adding sugar, but he will add some milk. When he takes a sip, it is bitter and fragrant. It flows in his mouth and stimulates his spirit. That feeling is very wonderful.


    "Seriously, this is the warmest nightmare in history."


    Looking at the dream Title backstage, Jun Yichen took a smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, the title of Su Fu was the only title that the party would take such a name with no bright spots.


    Click dream to enter it.


    The light in front of Jun Yichen suddenly flashed and sank into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In about ten minutes.


    Lying on the sofa, Jun Yichen, who breathed evenly, suddenly opened his eyes.


    As soon as I woke up, I suddenly covered my waist


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    Even in the dream, the substantive pain makes Jun Yichen unbearable.


    Being bitten by those strong zombies is like being bitten in reality. It hurts.


    "How is this possible?"


    After the pain, Jun Yichen fell into meditation.


    "Although the dream is very real, it is made up by the dreamer after all. The five senses may exist, but they are weakened to the extreme. For example, pain may be a little painful even if they are killed in the dream, but it is caused by the fear of death stimulating the pain nerve, but... Why does Su Fuxin''s dream card hurt so much?"


    Jun Yichen frowned and puzzled.


    This is also an entertainment dream card. The effect is reduced many times. If it is a real cultivation dream card, the pain effect... Doesn''t it have to be real?


    How?


    Jun Yichen is very confused. He has an impulse to call Sufu communication, but after thinking about it... Forget it.


    Nightmares are really not terrible.


    But... With that pain, Jun Yichen couldn''t help crying in his dream.


    Therefore, Jun Yichen doesn''t want to hear Su Fu''s voice now.


    This guy... Absolutely on purpose.


    Always playing with this strange nightmare.


    Pour all the cooled coffee in the cup into the mouth, and the brown coffee and milky milk are stained in the cup.


    You Yichen exhaled a breath.


    Expressionless from the backstage, Su Fu''s dream was pushed to the front page.


    It''s a maverick nightmare. It''s worth headlines.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Wenqiang has been under great pressure recently.


    As a professional dream card appraiser, I need to face all kinds of dream cards every day.


    However, good dream cards can make people happy physically and mentally, but garbage dream cards and all kinds of strange dreams can drive people crazy.


    Card discriminator is actually a high-risk profession.


    When he got home, he was paralyzed on the sofa and looked at the ceiling alone.


    At this time, his heart will inexplicably think of master Su''s dream card.


    In the dead of night, accompany his dream card.


    In other words, master Su hasn''t uploaded his works for a long time.


    This is true for both dream card leaderboards and entertainment sites.


    Is it the end of the river?


    This is a pity, Zhou Wenqiang sighed.


    Although Su Fu''s dream card always scares him to pee, I have to say that he likes the feeling of traveling in Su Fu''s dream card.


    The sense of reality, the delicacy in every stroke when constructing a dream... Makes Zhou Wenqiang want to rub the whole human soul into it.


    This is called pain and happiness.


    Come on, let the pain be more severe!


    Open the entertainment site, and a prompt box pops up below.


    Zhou Wenqiang was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly lit up!


    Looking at the title, I suddenly felt a little pity.


    "It''s not a terrible nightmare... It''s meaningless. Do you want to go warm?"


    Zhou Wenqiang shook his head. The nightmare is to be simple and rough. Master Su held it for so long. Is it just such a dream?


    There are Su Fu''s works in the entertainment site.


    Zhou Wenqiang did not enter from the entertainment site, but opened the dream card ranking list. Sure enough, he found the dream card newly made by Su Fu in the secondary dream card.


    "Zombie dream card."


    The introduction as like as two peas in the entertainment site.


    Zhou Wenqiang smiled. Compared with the dream cards on entertainment sites, Zhou Wenqiang still prefers the dream cards on the ranking list with higher quality.


    Because... The dream card here is the original.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Wenqiang found a bundle of paper towels, grabbed them in his hand, and then clicked to enter Su Fu''s dream.


    He didn''t know why he took the paper towel.


    Maybe... It''s intuition.


    "Drop -"


    Zhou Wenqiang immediately blurred the picture in front of him, leaned against the bed, breathed evenly and entered a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    ten minutes later.


    Zhou Wenqiang has tears on his face and paper towels in his mouth... Like a delicate flower beaten by wind and frost.


    He was paralyzed in bed and throbbing from the depths of his soul


    The horror of being surrounded by dozens of burly men


    The most important thing is the pain!


    The sharp pain almost made Zhou Wenqiang faint!


    It was true that the zombie bit his skin, and the pain of his teeth into his flesh and blood was clearly transmitted to his nerves.


    Sure enough, it was master Su''s nightmare


    Enough!


    Zhou Wenqiang red eyes, mouth tissue fell on the bed, he took the dream words.


    Thought for a long time.


    He still wants to go to the entertainment site to comment


    But before that, he has more important things to do.


    Open the address book.


    "Lao Wei, are you there?"


    "I''ll share with you a dream without violence, blood and warmth..."


    "Our card discriminator has great work pressure, so we need such a dream to relax..."


    ¡­¡­


    This night, destined to be difficult to sleep.


    Soon it was dawn.


    Su Fu got up, yawned and stretched.


    This sleep made him feel refreshed. He grew so big that he had never had such a good sleep.


    The spiritual perception reached 23 points. Su Fu felt that the whole person seemed to be reborn and new.


    It''s really a wonderful feeling.


    I got up early in the morning and opened the window in a beautiful mood.


    After washing, I rubbed the cat who hadn''t woken up. Then I went downstairs and trotted around the community for a while.


    After running, he was warm. He bought a meat bun and chewed it all the way.


    Go back to your room and pack up.


    Carrying a shoulder bag and a cat''s mother, open the roller shutter door of the experience store.


    Put the cat on the counter and show her the shop.


    After saying hello to the boss who just got up opposite, Su Fu went out, took the suspension bus and left the dilapidated community.


    Arrive at Jiangnan University.


    College final exam week ends.


    Starting to enter the holiday state, students carrying large and small bags can be seen everywhere on the campus.


    Many parts of the school have become deserted.


    Before Su Fu came to the stadium, it was very popular here.


    Maybe the grapevine news of yesterday''s tragic game came out.


    Many students from Jiangnan University gathered around.


    Many of these students are not dreamers. They are just curious.


    Noble dreamer, fighting is so bloody?


    Xin Lei came early today, tied a ponytail and full of spirit in her big eyes. She came together with Xu Yuan.


    Today is the final of the last game of the exchange competition, which is the key to determine the champion.


    They were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep last night.


    "Su Xuedi!"


    Xinlei saw Su Fu and waved all the way.


    When Xu Yuan approached Su Fu, his face suddenly changed because he felt the unusual perceptual intensity on Su Fu.


    "You broke through?" Xu Yuan asked with staring eyes.


    Xu Yuan found that Su Fu was not surprised. He had just broken through, his perception could not converge, and it was normal to be perceived.


    "Your breakthrough speed is too fast..."


    Xu Yuan didn''t know what to say.


    "I still want to thank mentor Xu..." Su Fu pursed his mouth and said.


    Xu Yuan waved his hand, "I didn''t help you. You''re too excellent."


    Su Fu shook his head. "Thank you very much, Mr. Xu. You are also excellent!"


    Without the large amount of startling juice provided by Xu Yuan every time, Su Fu''s breakthrough may really have to be delayed.


    Xinlei is a little confused.


    Do these two still have face?


    Is it fun to boast about each other''s excellence?


    But Xinlei was also surprised. Su Fu broke through?


    Her eyes are complex. Xin Lei remembers that Su Fulian was not a first-class dreamer before


    Now it''s beyond her.


    Xinlei''s perception card was at 19 o''clock and never broke through 20. Unexpectedly, Su Fu was faster than her.


    This man is a devil!


    Does nightmares add to perceptual ascension?


    Xinlei is thoughtful. It seems that she has to collect some nightmares and experience them when she goes back.


    But Xinlei didn''t belittle herself.


    They are also orthopedics. She is also outstanding!


    Odin college, members of the Bellas team are here.


    The noisy atmosphere in the gym suddenly quieted down.


    The aura carried by the Bellas team made the students who watched the scene dare not even breathe loudly.


    The students of the world''s first university are really terrible.


    Lu Pingzhi, ye Zhiqiu and others, wrapped in bandages, also came to watch the war.


    Yesterday, Su Fu won the Kitagawa incense team with a string of two, which surprised them in healing.


    So today, they came to the scene to watch the game.


    The students of Odin University were full of provocation. The strong man stared at Su Fu.


    Because he thought Su Fu was following the same path as him, crushing the enemy with a strong body.


    It''s interesting. He looks forward to the rough collision between the body and the body.


    "Old gentleman! Here! "


    When the atmosphere is serious.


    Xinlei saw Jun Yichen who was late and shouted.


    Usually very punctual, he was late today.


    Jun Yichen, wearing a small blue suit today, stepped into the gym without expression and came to Su Fu and others.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    He thinks there is something wrong with Jun Yichen today.


    He always tilts his eyes at him from time to time.


    The kind with sad eyes


    What did he do?


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    However, Su Fu hasn''t figured out why.


    Lao Gao and many tutors entered the gymnasium, and the noisy gymnasium quieted down


    The candidates from the Federal University, the Chinese nation, and the students from Jiangnan University all stared at Lao Gao with shortness of breath.


    Exchange game, the last final.


    It''s finally going to start!

 Chapter 132

    As Lao Gao announced the beginning of the finals, his voice fell.


    After the initial silence, the whole stadium became noisy.


    The original team was fine.


    The students of Jiangnan University are very excited. They are also honored to be allowed to watch the last one. They have the opportunity to see whether the battle of the dreamer is really so bloody.


    Yesterday''s World War I, so many dreamers were carried out by the school''s medical stretcher. It was like putting a stone in a calm pond, which completely shocked the students of Jiangnan University.


    Ordinary people don''t know the door of big dreams. This kind of news has been blocked since it happened.


    Therefore, they don''t quite understand why the dreamer''s battle is bloody.


    They don''t know that the magnificence of dreamers is only the surface. Real dreamers fight in the dream world in the door of big dreams to resist the crisis.


    Members of Xinlei team and Bellas team followed Lao Gao to the second floor of the gymnasium.


    Lao Gao specially asked people to empty the most advanced combat room. As for watching, they asked people to video and broadcast it live.


    Lao Gao naturally knows the door of big dreams.


    He is not only a tutor of Jianghuai University, but also a senior member of Zhonghai dreamers'' Union


    He has participated in the fighting and cleaning of the dream world at the gate of dreams suppressed by Zhonghai city organized by the military headquarters and the dream maker trade union for many times.


    Compared with the dream gate that broke out in Jiangnan City a few days ago, the battlefield of Zhonghai city is a nightmare.


    Because the level of dream gate in Zhonghai city... Is prefecture level.


    Lao Gao took a negative hand and looked at the members of the two teams seriously.


    He told the rules lightly.


    Lao Gao saw at a glance what these people had experienced.


    The education system of federal universities is different from that of China. They advocate the strong in the battle.


    So basically, as soon as students enter the University, they will be thrown into the door of big dreams to practice, fight with dream eaters and dream eaters.


    There are not only dream eaters, but also dream eaters in the door of big dreams.


    In the Huaxia state, Dream Eaters dare not be too rampant, because the military headquarters of the Huaxia state once organized the elimination and suppression of dream eaters.


    Therefore, the dreamers in Huaxia are shrinking mice.


    In the dream world of the big dream gate, there are basically no dreamers.


    But this is not the case in foreign federations.


    The Shura society is extremely powerful in foreign federations, and a single federal government will not choose to fight against the Shura society.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    "In the final, there are no rules, just fighting... However, let''s forget the death battle and save our lives. It''s best to kill more insects in the gate of dreams in the future... This is just a game."


    Lao Gao glanced at the members of the two teams.


    Su Fu, Jun Yichen nodded faintly.


    The members of the Bellas team did not think so. All three of them grew up in the dream gate bathed in the blood of insects.


    The name of the team of the world''s first university is definitely not in vain.


    "There are three people in each team. If no one can fight in the team, even if they lose, do you have any objection?"


    Lao Gao turned to the Bellas team and frowned.


    This team is too crazy. Maybe it''s self-confidence in strength.


    However, Odin University sent this team for the purpose of opening the door of great dream in Jiangnan City.


    A newly opened dream gate is the easiest time to obtain resources.


    Bellas team should have got a lot of good things in the gate of dreams.


    Alas


    Lao Gao sighed in his heart.


    Although he also wants Su Fu to win and raise the power of China.


    However, Bellas team is not a team from the University of the League of East Asia. They are dream makers who are really bathed in blood and grow up from death.


    Maybe... Let the young elites of the army come and suppress this team.


    I just hope... This war will not be defeated too badly.


    Lao Gao frowned, and the other Chinese mentors around him also showed concern.


    China''s domestic environment is more comfortable than that of foreign federations.


    This ease is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing.


    Announce the rules.


    Lao Gao gave the two teams five minutes to discuss the order of players.


    Xu Yuan called Su Fu Three aside.


    His expression was serious.


    "First, who will appear?"


    Xu Yuan inquired and looked at Su Fu and Jun Yichen. He thought they were the main force.


    As for Xinlei, he knows his niece.


    Just lie down


    "Me!"


    However, Xinlei doesn''t want to be a salted fish.


    She is a salted fish with a dream!


    "Let me be the first to play... Even if I lose, there are Lao Jun and Su Xuedi."


    Xinlei said seriously, and her face showed a hint of supplication.


    Fighting is her best and her favorite.


    However, from the beginning to now... She has been lying and winning and has never been surpassed.


    Although the feeling of lying and winning is wonderful.


    But


    She wants to prove herself.


    Xu Yuan was stunned, but he still frowned and shook his head.


    Su Fu looked at Xin Lei. The latter''s eyes were insistent, and he was slightly touched.


    I seem to see myself who has failed continuously but still insists.


    "Let Xinlei go." Su Fu exhaled and said.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu, and then looked at Xin Lei. He picked up the corner of his mouth.


    "Let her go."


    Xinlei pursed her mouth and looked gratefully at Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    She deserves to be her good teammate!


    Xu Yuan took a deep breath.


    He knows that Xinlei has been growing up under their care, but such growth can''t make Xinlei take off after all.


    So he didn''t insist.


    He just didn''t want to see Xinlei hurt.


    "OK."


    "But promise me that if your life is in danger, admit defeat immediately and don''t lose your life here in vain."


    Xu Yuan stared at Xin Lei very seriously.


    Xinlei clenched her fist and nodded seriously.


    "Come on."


    Su Fu looked at Xinlei and said with a smile.


    Jun Yichen patted Xin Lei''s head.


    Xinlei grew up with him. In his eyes, Xinlei is his sister.


    "There is a future only when you live. There are many things you can do only when you live."


    Xinlei nodded, turned and stepped into the classroom.


    Xu Yuan looked at Xin Lei''s back and was inexplicably lonely.


    Odin college, Bellas team, sent out the blonde girl.


    The blonde girl who disfigured the members of Ye Zhiqiu''s team in the game.


    Odin University obviously didn''t expect that Xinlei, the woman who won all the way, would appear in the first scene.


    This is in


    Look down on their Bellas team?


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of the gymnasium.


    The holographic projection projected the picture in the battle room on the second floor.


    Many people laughed when they saw that the first appearance was actually two women.


    In particular, when the Golden Phoenix woman of Odin University, who was hot and almost burst out in front of her chest, came on stage, many boys of Jiangnan University whistled excitedly.


    Lu Pingzhi, members of Ye Zhiqiu''s team and other members of the Federal University also stared.


    Fight, not play.


    The tutor in charge of order, with a cold face, glanced at the students of Jiangnan University.


    Burst and shouted, "silence!"


    "Another laugh, get out of the gym!"


    This burst of drinking, with the oppression of spiritual perception, made these students dare not laugh again.


    ¡­¡­


    This combat classroom is large, almost 300 square meters, paved with high-grade materials, which can withstand the damage of dreamers'' attacks.


    Xin Lei and the blonde stood in the middle of the challenge arena.


    Lao Gao looked at them coldly.


    "Exchange competition, no rules, but, point to point..."


    Xinlei and the blonde didn''t talk.


    Lao Gao didn''t talk nonsense and said seriously: "fight..."


    "Start."


    Words fall.


    His figure is gradually blurred like a shadow and disappears in place. When he reappears, he senses the diffusion in the corner and tightly locks the two figures fighting in the field.


    "Jiangnan University, Xin Lei."


    Xinlei pursed her mouth and said.


    Blonde women have red lips and don''t give their names.


    Xinlei''s eyes coagulated and didn''t say anything. She pointed her toes to the ground and pulled away in an instant.


    Dream words are activated, and the dream card flashes fire.


    The little fire dragon floated with a cry.


    Xin Lei pointed, the little fire dragon opened her mouth and suddenly ejected a fireball.


    The fireball is fast, no slower than short Soka.


    The hot heat seems to distort the air.


    Xinlei looks serious. She has been lying and winning. This is not what she expected. She wants to prove herself!


    The blonde pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    A black cat landed on her shoulder.


    A cat''s cry.


    The black cat disappeared.


    The blonde woman''s body becomes more concave and convex, and a pair of black cat ears emerge in the clumps of blonde hair.


    The blonde woman''s body shook, leaving only a few vague shadows, and she avoided the attack of the fireball.


    Act like the wind


    The moment is approaching Xinlei''s side.


    "I''m a second-class dreamer again... It''s really boring and not challenging at all."


    The blonde woman was pasted behind Xinlei, with a slight irony in her sexy voice.


    Xinlei''s eyes shrunk.


    The other side''s speed is too fast.


    When she reacted, the blonde''s cat paw had fallen and grabbed it in her face.


    Blondes don''t want to kill.


    Although the people of Odin university are crazy, they know that, as Lao Gao said, it is meaningless to die in the arena of this exchange competition. It is the right way to kill more insects in the gate of dreams.


    So the blonde just wanted to teach Xinlei a lesson.


    The repressed claw wind roared.


    Xinlei was shocked and felt an unprecedented crisis.


    However, at this moment, she became very calm.


    National competition, or this exchange competition, she has always been lying and winning under the brilliance of Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    She never proved herself.


    Actually


    She is not weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the classroom.


    Jun Yichen looked at the battle in the classroom without expression.


    Su Fu frowned tightly. At the moment when the golden cat demon approached Xin Lei''s body, her eyes showed a worried look.


    "Don''t worry... Xinlei, not so weak."


    Jun Yichen didn''t turn his head and said to Su Fu lightly.


    Huh?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Xin Lei fought from childhood to childhood. She has rich fighting experience. After all... As the eldest miss of the Xin family, how can she be weak."


    "The Xin family in Jiangnan, the meritorious family... Master Xin is the pinnacle master of the Jiangnan City base. Xin Lei''s two brothers are also Iron-blooded generals. They fight in the dream gate of Zhonghai city all year round... How can Xin Lei be weak?"


    "Although she is stupid, the fighting gene in her blood doesn''t allow her to be weak."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows. Is Xin Lei... So strong?


    "What''s more, Xinlei doesn''t want to prove herself to us or herself..."


    Jun Yichen said.


    In the distance, Xu Yuan looked sideways with emotion in his eyes.


    "She wants to prove herself to show her parents."


    Huh?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Where are her parents?"


    "I died in the dream gate of Zhonghai city. During the riots ten years ago, Jiangnan City sent support, and Xin Lei''s parents never came back."


    Su Fu was stunned and silent.


    Jun Yichen''s face was a little complicated and said slowly.


    "In fact... Xin Lei, a girl, also wants to be strong."


    ¡­¡­


    The golden haired cat demon''s claws are getting closer and closer.


    The strong wind brought by the sharp claws even solidified Xin Lei''s blood.


    But


    The fiery war spirit erupted in Xinlei''s eyes!


    Feel the boiling and surging, and the little fire dragon clings to her arm.


    One punch and swing it from bottom to top.


    The terrible heat turned into a pillar of fire and exploded at her feet!


    "Xin family inherits dream card and strong dragon boxing!"


    The blonde''s blue pupils shrank.


    She didn''t expect Xinlei to explode at this moment!


    A terrible blow, the pillar of fire of the explosion, with Xin Lei''s fighting spirit, mercilessly smashed with the cat''s claws of the blonde woman!


    Boom!!!

 Chapter 133

    Gymnasium, first floor.


    quietly.


    The atmosphere was so dignified that the students of Jiangnan University didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Everyone stared at the holographic projection suspended above the stadium.


    It exploded as if it had exploded in front of them!


    They were stunned by the cool battle.


    This is... A real battle!


    Real sword and real gun battle!


    No wonder it bleeds.


    Whether it''s the claws of the golden cat demon or Xin Lei''s fierce dragon fist, if it hits the body, it will basically cripple people.


    If hit, it will do harm and even kill people!


    Good... So fierce!


    The students who used to laugh could no longer laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The pillar of fire exploded and the hot flame rolled.


    The blonde woman''s body rolled over and shot out upside down, like a flexible black cat falling on the ground.


    She raised her head and stared at Xinlei with blue eyes.


    The battle dream card inherited by the family?


    The blonde cat demon stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Staring at Xin Lei walking out of the flame and her arms burning the flame, she became excited gradually.


    "You make me feel excited and qualified to know my name..."


    "My name is... Anjula!"


    The voice of the blonde cat demon remained where it was.


    The next moment, her figure has disappeared.


    She''s too fast.


    The attached dream card enhances her physical fitness and movement speed.


    Moreover, her spiritual perception is stronger than Xinlei, so she has a great advantage.


    In the first collision, the reason why she was forced back by Xin Lei''s fist was that contempt occupied most of the factors.


    Now, she''s serious!


    Like a predatory wildcat, fast as the wind.


    Xinlei stood where she was.


    Her hair was floating in the air, and the fist of the little fire dragon was burning.


    She pursed her lips and kept turning her eyes to capture the position of anjula.


    Suddenly.


    A dark shadow bounced on the ground.


    Anjula''s body was as tight as a spring and stepped out.


    The cat''s claws came straight into Xinlei''s face.


    Xinlei stepped on the ground, bowed slightly, clenched her fists and burst into flames.


    He took out his fist and hit the golden cat demon''s claw!


    But


    The pillar of fire exploded again!


    From the ground.


    Anjula didn''t expect, but Xinlei, a secondary dreamer, could burst out such combat effectiveness!


    The woman who has been lying and winning is so strong!


    Anjula suddenly stopped her figure. Her strong and powerful thighs kicked on the ground, and her chest was towering and choppy.


    Her body revolved in place, like a whirlwind, and her claws swept out!


    With a tearing wind, they collided with Xinlei''s strong dragon fist!


    Dong!!!


    A dull noise.


    Xin Lei drew a meter in situ. Her mental perception was like a needle pricking and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Angela doesn''t feel good either.


    Xinlei''s strength is too strong!


    It was as if a man hit her with a heavy hammer.


    The cat''s claws were almost smashed!


    Her skill is swift, but Xinlei responds to changes with constancy!


    Violence solves problems!


    Outside the classroom.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "No wonder Xinlei will be called... Female Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    This power is no weaker than that of him after opening the octupole and collapsing the three poles.


    "She''s not weak... She''s just a little stupid."


    Jun Yichen said expressionless.


    Xu Yuan was very nervous, lying on the window and staring at him.


    Looking at Xin Lei fighting hard in the combat classroom, his eyes are very complex. He feels Xin Lei''s desire for combat


    In fact, Xinlei is a lonely person.


    Her loneliness is deeply buried in her heart. Although she is careless on weekdays, she will always be in a daze in private.


    Odin University.


    Rabes frowned.


    The strong man also grinned and laughed.


    "It''s interesting... Anjula became serious. I didn''t expect that the lying winning women in the Chinese team also had some strength."


    "It doesn''t make sense. The level gap is there. Although the combat effectiveness is good, this woman is too murderous."


    Rabes lifted the golden bangs in front of her forehead and said faintly.


    The strong man nodded seriously.


    That''s the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Anjula is an agile dreamer. She could have fought with Xinlei. Finally, after consuming Xinlei''s perception, she defeated her in one fell swoop.


    However, she did not choose to do so.


    Xinlei was lower than her. It''s a shame that she didn''t kill in a second. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by rabes.


    So she chose to fight hard!


    The body catapulted out and approached Xinlei, falling claw by claw, each claw with a terrible attack!


    To tear Xinlei''s body.


    Xinlei is biting her teeth, even if her body is full of blood marks.


    She didn''t flinch, and the fierce dragon fist hit it one by one.


    The pillar of fire exploded from the ground and spread out.


    Around Xinlei''s body, it seems that it has turned into a sea of fire, and the picture is very gorgeous.


    But in this gorgeous, there is a boundless crisis!


    Xinlei''s eyes were dignified.


    What she is good at is fighting. Although lying down is very comfortable, Xinlei doesn''t want to lie down all the time!


    Boom!


    Anjula was a little angry, her blonde hair was flying, and a touch of anger flashed on her beautiful and charming face.


    She was shot off again.


    After landing, he dashed out.


    Mental perception turns into a storm, sweeping away the body like water.


    In the process of galloping, a huge black cat appeared.


    It''s like a tiger hitting Xinlei!


    Outside the classroom.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Jun Yichen''s mouth is slightly tilted


    In the direction of Odin University, rabes glanced at the corner of his mouth, "anjula, this wave is stupid."


    The strong man was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Rabes didn''t explain, just look at it.


    Lao Gao perceives the coverage and stares at the classroom.


    He dared not relax at all and was ready to save people at all times.


    Bang!!!


    The huge cat demon collided with Xinlei''s fire fist.


    There was an invisible air wave centered on their bodies and scattered.


    Huh?


    A sharp cat cry.


    Anjula''s eyes widened.


    This hit and collision, she occupied the upper point, but... She was not happy at all.


    She also found herself stupid.


    Xinlei''s mouth and nose were dripping with blood, but she grabbed anjula''s arm.


    The great strength seemed to crush the bones of anjula!


    "Let go!"


    Anjula roared.


    Xinlei pursed her mouth and stared at anjula.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Xinlei said seriously.


    Anjula was in a hurry. She didn''t speak Chinese. She didn''t learn a foreign language. Where did she know what she meant.


    Xinlei gathered all her senses in this blow.


    The gap in perception makes Xinlei realize that she has only one chance.


    Hold anjula''s arm, which can''t pull away flexibly.


    The little fire dragon attached to his arm suddenly uttered a dragon chant.


    Bang!


    A red pillar of fire exploded at the feet of Xinlei and anjula!


    "Let go!"


    "Don''t speak a foreign language!"


    "Let go!!"


    "What the fuck are you talking about?!"


    In the pillar of fire, two women roared and talked.


    It''s like a bitch.


    Anjula coughed up blood and was blown up by the pillar of fire, which made her feel some pain


    Continue to bear it, she is likely to be charred!


    This crazy woman!


    Angela gritted her teeth.


    His eyes showed a cruel color and hit Xinlei''s head.


    Xinlei snorted in her nostrils.


    Fearless, head forward and fight back!


    Boom!


    Their foreheads collided and their blood soared.


    The two beautiful women were bleeding all over their faces.


    The flames burst!


    The two figures separated and flew backwards


    Xinlei stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    Anjula also stumbled back. Her head was a little dizzy. She lay on the ground... She couldn''t stand up.


    Everyone thought the battle would end at this moment.


    However


    This is not the case.


    Xinlei stood up. The little fire dragon had dispersed and returned to the dream card.


    She was bleeding all over her face and looked sad and ferocious.


    Anjula got up, her long slender legs trembled slightly and clenched her teeth. Her perception could be used, but in fact, it was not much better than Xinlei.


    However, neither of them admitted defeat.


    With a roar, they collided with each other.


    Fist to fist collision


    After fighting for a while, the two women flew out upside down and collapsed on the ground.


    Anjula, who fell to the ground, raised her hand tremblingly, and mengyan aimed at Xinlei


    In the dream, a black cat claw gathered.


    Xinlei''s eyes were blurred by blood, but she didn''t admit defeat.


    Raise your hand, the little fire dragon gathers, and the fire dragon opens its mouth powerlessly


    A ball of fire shot out.


    The cat''s claws brushed past the fireball and shot at Xinlei and anjula''s heads respectively!


    If this move is hit, their injuries may be very serious.


    Lao Gao sighed.


    Get ready to do it.


    But as soon as the body moved, it stopped.


    Because someone is faster than him.


    The fireball hit an inch in front of anjula''s head.


    A pair of big hands fell, smashed the fireball and splashed sparks.


    The strong man of the rabes team grinned at anjula who fell to the ground.


    "Chick, the boss is a little disappointed in you."


    Anjula pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    opposite side.


    When the cat''s paw approached Xinlei''s head an inch, Su Fu appeared, stepped on it with one foot and directly burst the cat''s paw.


    Su Fu turned his head, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, looked at Xin Lei and said:


    "Nice play."


    "Sister Xin Xue, you are also excellent!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of the gymnasium.


    Dead silence


    All the students of Jiangnan University were in panic.


    Bloody, deadly, terrible


    This battle has completely refreshed their world outlook.


    The battle between Xinlei and anjula seemed to kill each other, which frightened these students.


    The bloody picture made their voices and eyes freeze.


    Beautiful women are fierce... Thieves are terrible!


    Lu Pingzhi and ye Zhiqiu''s team members marveled one after another.


    They always thought Xinlei would only lie down and win.


    As a result... This woman is actually a hidden female Tyrannosaurus Rex, a fierce one.


    Even Lu Pingzhi and ye Zhiqiu dare not say that they will win Xinlei.


    The main thing is... They are more fierce than Xinlei, and they are even worse than Xinlei.


    Su Fu, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei


    It is not unreasonable that this team won the first place in the national competition.


    ¡­¡­


    In the combat classroom.


    Su Fu stands in front of Xinlei.


    The strong man stood in front of anjula and grinned at Su Fu.


    "Next time... It''s your turn and mine. It''s rare to meet someone who practices body art. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The strong man narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Fu sharply.


    The battle between Su Fu and Beichuan Xiang was really seen by the strong man.


    Octupole collapse is body art.


    The strong man recognized it.


    Coincidentally, he also practices body art.


    It''s not just ordinary body art... It''s killing art.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Listen to this, did the strong man also practice body art?


    He never thought that he was the only one who had learned body art. After all... There were always some maverick dreamers, but Su Fu was still very confident.


    The collision between body and body, he... Never empty.


    So Su Fu seriously responded to the big man.


    "Then you''d better be disappointed."


    "Body art is just incidental to me. My main job is... A gentle dreamer."

 Chapter 134

    "Body art is only incidental. My main job is... A gentle dreamer."


    Su Fu said this without changing his face.


    As soon as the words came out, the strong man opposite suddenly became stiff


    Gentle... Has something to do with you?


    How strong are you when you open the body art? Don''t you have any points in your heart?!


    Xinlei, who fell to the ground, turned her eyes powerlessly.


    Su Xuedi... Do you have to do this? Happy?


    In the distance, Lao Gao couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth. Su Fu opened the eight pole collapse. He was tall and straight to two meters. He looked like a bear. It''s good to say that he was gentle?


    Without Rong sufu, continue to force.


    Lao Gao fell in the middle and interrupted their sharp eyes.


    Both Xinlei and anjula have lost their combat effectiveness, and there is no point in fighting any more.


    Therefore, Lao Gao decided that the game was a tie.


    Making this judgment, Lao Gao blushed and was very happy.


    He thought Xinlei couldn''t be Andra''s opponent.


    After all, anjula''s spiritual perception has reached level 3 and has rich combat experience. It''s hard to say even Lu Pingzhi or Ye Zhiqiu against this woman.


    Xinlei is only second level. She even drew with the other party. It''s a surprise.


    However, Angela was too careless.


    The last wave wanted to kill Xin Lei, but she was carried by Xin Lei and fought back.


    Otherwise, in the end, there should be no suspense.


    Tie.


    The team leader of Odin University didn''t say anything.


    It''s no use protesting. After all, the facts are there. Anjula was almost killed by a second-class dreamer of the other party. She didn''t lose unjustly.


    Xin Lei is not murderous. Obviously, she doesn''t enter the door of big dreams many times.


    However, the woman''s toughness is full, and... She is cruel and fierce enough, which makes the team leader take a more look.


    Such people, if they enter the door of big dreams, will soon grow rapidly.


    Anjula was a little unwilling. She could have done better.


    But... She must pay for her contempt and carelessness.


    The strong man left the classroom with anjula.


    Xinlei was also helped out of the battle room by Su.


    Jun Yichen takes out a high-level treatment dream card. The light green light envelops Xin Lei and treats her injury.


    Xinlei raised her bloodstained face and smiled at Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    "I''m fine. It''s up to you next!"


    "Please let me... Lie down again."


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen looked at each other and nodded.


    Xu Yuan came over, looked at Xin Lei with pity, took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on her face.


    His eyes were complex, as if he had recognized his own niece for the first time.


    "Don''t spell that... What if you die?"


    Xu Yuan rubbed Xin Lei''s head, sighed and said.


    Xinlei just stared and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor of the gymnasium.


    Lu Ping''s waist was bandaged, and he bit his teeth.


    Xinlei''s strength is weaker than them, but... She plays better than them.


    Lu Ping is not stupid. He also understands the gap between them and the candidates from the Federal University.


    Lack of blood, lack of courage to fight


    In short, they are afraid of death.


    Ye Zhiqiu''s glasses are full of cracks, and he is also reflecting on himself.


    Not only they, but also those present, whether they are candidates from China or the Federal University, are reflecting on themselves.


    As for the students of Jiangnan University.


    They were already stunned by the bloody picture.


    The whole stadium is very quiet and the needle can be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    The ten minute break is over.


    Su Fu stood up and prepared to enter the classroom.


    "Brother Su, beat him up!"


    Xinlei stared and said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu tilted his mouth and nodded. From Xinlei, Su Fu seemed to see his own shadow.


    Perhaps... Xinlei deliberately approached herself as cold as ice, probably because she saw the same shadow on him.


    Jun Yichen urges mengka to heal Xin Lei.


    Glancing at Su Fu, he said faintly, "do you want me to go?"


    In his tone, there was a sense of depression. Obviously... Jun Yichen was a little angry.


    Jun Yichen has always regarded Xin Lei as her sister. Now her sister has been bullied. As her brother, how can she not help her find her place?


    "You still have to worry about me?"


    Su Fu turned around, turned his back to Jun Yichen, raised his hand and waved.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu''s back as he stepped into the classroom, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Interesting."


    In the combat classroom.


    Lao Gao stood in the middle and waited quietly.


    On the other side, the strong man also came in and saw Su Fu beating Beichuan Xiang. The strong man didn''t dare to despise Su Fu.


    The strong man took off his clothes and showed his bulging muscles. His hair stood up like a needle and grinned like a fierce beast.


    "The main job is a gentle dreamer, right... I like kneading dreamers best. They look like soft eggs one by one! It''s fun to pinch. "


    The strong man spoke Chinese fluently, but the smile on his face was very natural.


    Su raised her eyebrows and was too lazy to talk.


    Lao Gao stood between the two and said faintly: "exchange competition, no rules, point to point..."


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Lao Gao''s body hasn''t disappeared.


    The strong man opposite moved!


    With a roar, the roof of the second floor of the stadium seemed to shake suddenly!


    The soles of your feet are on the ground, making the ground seem to explode!


    Fierce speed, like a fierce tiger with crazy hair.


    Lao Gao raised his eyebrows and pointed his toes to the ground.


    A leap of a millimetre.


    The strong man''s fist broke the air and greeted Su Fu in the face!


    "Dead!!!"


    Pa Pa!


    The air was pumped by the strong man and burst!


    Su Fu frowned.


    He didn''t step back. Although he boasted of being gentle, he just pretended to be forced.


    Octupole collapse open... One pole!


    Body bulge!


    The arm pulled out and collided with a punch from the strong man.


    Dong!


    The fist touched the palm and made a dull noise.


    Su Fu''s feet slid back a little for a distance.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The strong man grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    The muscles on the arm bulged.


    The green veins are covered like a dragon


    His body was raised again!


    "Eight pole collapse... Two pole!"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Creak, creak


    As soon as the strong man''s face changed, he felt that Su Fu''s strength had improved to a higher level!


    Originally, Su helped the backward sliding body to stop, but he pushed the strong man back.


    The strong man roared, his arm muscles trembled and his green tendons jumped out.


    "Come on!!"


    Encourage with strength.


    Hold Sue back.


    Lao Gao was speechless


    Is this the dream maker''s battle?


    These are two rude men without brains breaking their wrists?!


    The first floor of the gymnasium.


    Everyone who sees the battle through holographic projection can''t cry or laugh.


    Compared with the tragic battle between Xinlei and anjula, the battle between Su Fu and the strong man can be described as funny.


    Ye Zhiqiu had some expectations, but now he can''t help being depressed.


    He was killed by such a big man... In his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong man''s teeth were almost broken, and the meat on his thighs trembled, as if he were exerting himself.


    Su holds on to the soles of his feet, and the eight poles collapse... The three poles!


    Boom!


    The boiling Qi and blood were walking downstream of the skin. Su Fu pulled it violently and bent his knees, which were installed on the man''s chin.


    The strong man''s eyes suddenly shrunk


    A dull sound.


    The strong man was directly pushed by Su Fuyi''s knee


    The body was powerless and fell to the ground, rowing far away.


    Su Fu dropped his arms and stood in place. His sharp eyes stared at the motionless strong man with pressure.


    So it''s over?


    A little relaxed


    Su Fu frowned.


    Outside the classroom.


    Xinlei, whose face was covered with blood, was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    "Brother Su is so powerful!"


    But he twitched his muscles and bones and his body froze.


    Jun Yichen patted her head and pressed her down again.


    "Don''t move."


    The other side.


    Rabes also stood up and looked through the window with her hands down.


    The strong man lost?


    Bellas pulled at the corners of his mouth, of course not


    The good play has just begun.


    Lao Gao didn''t announce the victory or defeat.


    Su Fu did not disperse the eight pole avalanche.


    On the ground


    The strong man moved and slowly got up, with a disgusting smile of excitement on his face.


    "Interesting... It didn''t disappoint me! What a strong body! "


    "My name is Gabriel, remember this name... Because I''m going to be the man who will fuck you down!"


    Gabriel grinned.


    He activated the dream words, and the light flickered.


    Two fists covered him.


    The body turned over and full-bodied Qi and blood gushed out of Gabriel


    Su Fu frowned.


    After a slap on his knee, this Gabriel is as good as nothing?


    Is this guy''s body... Made of rubber?


    Far away.


    Gabriel seems to be warming up.


    Waving his fist like a boxer, bending his neck, shrinking his hand and waving in front of him.


    Sue dropped her hands and stared at Gabriel.


    Suddenly.


    Gabriel''s eyes narrowed.


    A punch, a hard blow in the air!


    Boom!


    This punch, accompanied by spiritual perception, seemed to compress the air in front of him into a ball and was hit by his punch.


    There was a roar!


    The invisible air cannon is pounding towards Su Fu!


    Compress the air with spirit, and then hit it with one punch.


    It''s a little similar to his cannon fist.


    However, cannon boxing does not need spiritual perception... It is a body art attack formed by the body hitting the air!


    Sue helped her body sideways.


    The air cannon hit the ground.


    A loud noise!


    The ground sank and hit a fist like pit


    Gabriel wore his fist and jumped in the distance like a professional boxer.


    Half of his face was hidden in his boxer, and his sharp eyes were catching Su Fu''s movements.


    The most important thing in physical combat is to see through the enemy''s actions.


    If you can''t see through, it''s easy to be attacked.


    The body skill is strong in the terrible flesh, enough to complete one hit and kill!


    The first punch was helped away by Su.


    Gabriel was not surprised.


    Pick the corner of your mouth, and then take a deep breath.


    Raise your hand and blow more than a dozen punches into the air


    A series of guns sounded as if they were going to blow through the air!


    Bang bang!


    Invisible fist shadows approached Su Fu, as if to beat Su Fu to pieces!


    But Su Fu was too lazy to play with Gabriel


    "Octupole collapse... Quadrupole!"


    Su Fuling shouted!


    The Qi and blood on the body surface roll, and the skin seems to turn into dark purple!


    The veins are bulging, and the blood in them is telling you how to run!


    A hazy fog coat formed by evaporated blood converges on the body surface


    Boom!


    Su Fu clenched his fist and faced a dozen punches from Gabriel.


    It''s a punch.


    Cannon fist!!


    PA!!!


    The huge gun sounded like the muzzle of a tank!


    Deafening


    It scared everyone.


    A wave of air rolled back.


    More than a dozen fist shadows were instantly dispersed!


    Gabriel''s eyes shrunk and his body was hit by a cannon.


    The smashed fly upside down in the air, and the body rotates in the air without control


    After seven hundred and twenty degrees


    Hit the ground.


    Almost a second


    Gabriel staggered up from the ground, with a nosebleed.


    "You... You can''t kill me!"


    He laughed.


    But soon the laughter froze in his throat.


    At present


    A brush.


    Su Fu''s burly figure appeared.


    The Qi and blood on the pavement and the depression made his breathing fast!


    "You..."


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    The knee hit again, and many people couldn''t even catch the action of Su holding his knee on Gabriel''s head.


    He saw that the latter''s body flew upside down.


    Rotate 720 degrees in the air again


    The blood in Gabriel''s nose... Splashed and flew!


    He was stunned in the air.


    "Aren''t you fighting?"


    Su Fu looked at Gabriel, who flew into the air with his knees, and pulled the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Flying


    Just the beginning.

 Chapter 135

    "Believe you, ghost!"Gabriel was helped up by Bellas. Hearing Su Fu''s words, he almost fainted with anger.His main injuries were hit by Su Fu with an octupole avalanche.Finally, he was inserted by a ballpoint pen for a while because of a mistakeGabriel dared not look into the eyes of Bellas around him. His gloomy eyes were oppressive.He used to laugh at anjula, but now he doesn''t dare to fart.Originally, he thought he could win. Although Su Fu also practiced body art, Gabriel''s body art was inherited from his family, and he fought in the door of big dream and bathed in blood.ButHe still lost.He didn''t understand why he lost. He had no power to fight back. Su Fu''s blood on the pavement made him feel inexplicable and creepy when he remembered now.If you lose, you lose. Gabriel recognizes this.However, the way he lost was too shameful.The kidney almost burst with the ballpoint pen.At the thought of this, Gabriel had a deep resentment, and every move greeted his lifeblood."I..."Belas helped him out of the classroom.Gabriel opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Bellas before he said it."Don''t explain. He''s better than you. I don''t blame you."Bellas said faintly.Gabriel: "Heartbreaking, boss!Can you be a little more tactful? The embrace and killing in his arms have not been performed yet!However, Gabriel also knew that embracing and killing in his arms must be useless to Su Fu''s iron. Not to mention whether he can hold Su Fu, Su Fu''s expanded body alone is more oppressive than him.Then... It''s not clear who holds who.Su Fu walked out of the combat classroom.Jun Yichen also put away the treatment of mengka. Xin Lei''s injury is not serious, mainly due to the weakness caused by the exhaustion of mental perception after a hard encounter with anjula.After being cured with high-quality treatment dream card for a while, Xinlei recovered her spirit and became lively again."Brother Su, cow!"As soon as Su Fu came back, Xinlei gave Su Fu a thumbs up.Gabriel was so crazy before that he was finally subdued by Su Fu.Others are rubbing the enemy on the ground.But Sufu is different.He is drawing the enemy into the air!Super fierce!Su Fu nodded, not proud at all, as if he had completed an ordinary thing."The last one, you go?"Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen."How are you recovering? Or shall I come? "Su Fu asked.Jun Yichen motionless waved his hand. He slowly took off his small suit coat and revealed the expensive shirt inside.Put the small suit aside, unbutton the shirt sleeve and roll up the shirt."The last one, I''ll come."Jun Yichen said.Although I was shocked by the zombie dream card made by Su Fu last night, it''s a little painful and doesn''t bother me."Be careful, Bellas, as the team leader, will be very strong."Su Fu reminded me.Xu Yuan stared at one side and was very serious."Bellas can''t underestimate that Odin university is the first university in the world. The competition there is much more fierce than that in China. Bellas ranks third in the three-level dreamers list of Odin University.""Maybe Bellas is not invincible among the third level dreamers, but... At least they are definitely the top ones!"Xu Yuan''s face is very dignified.Jun Yichen nodded.He is well aware of the training methods of the Federal University for students. Members of the Bellas team fight out of the cruel world in the door of the big dream.It can be seen from anjula.Even Gabriel, although he has been crushed by Su Fu, I''m afraid he would have given up if he didn''t have a strong will.The first floor of the gymnasium.The noise is constant.Many candidates at the Federal University have some expectations, because the next step represents Bellas''s move.Bellas is strong, but they just know Bellas is strong, but they have never seen him fight.Even at the federal university competition.The Bellas team just sent out anjula and Gabriel and successfully swept everyone to win the first place.Therefore, people only know the strength of Belas, but they don''t know how strong Belas is.However, none of the students who came out of Odin University was weak.In holographic projection, the picture emerges.The ten minute break is over.Jun Yichen stepped into the battle classroom.Opposite, Bellas also stood face to face with Jun Yichen with a cold face.Lao Gao stood quietly between the two.I explained the rules roughly. Up to now, the rules are no longer important.When he announced the start of the game.Lao Gao''s figure retreated to the distance in an instant.Jun Yichen looked at Bellas without expression and nodded.Bellas pulled at the corner of his mouth, "I hope you don''t let me down."Words have just fallen.Jun Yichen and Bellas'' bodies are retreating.The two ejected.Spiritual perception surges out like a tide and collides invisibly in the air!Jun Yichen''s face changed slightly. He felt oppressed and seemed to be repressed back.Bellas'' perception... So strong!You Yichen dare not be careless.A wave of wind floated and sank around his body.He held an organ in his hand.The slender and elegant five fingers move on the organThe notes beat, one after another, as if they had turned into a sound blade and shot towards Bellas.The sound blade carries a strong spiritual perception, with high destructive power!Bellas moved, too.He raised his hand and a short black shuttle condensed over the dream.The corners of his mouth.Short shuttle burst!Short shuttles roared past and collided with the sound blade.Each short shuttle destroys a sound blade.So fast!Outside the classroom.Watching the battle, Su Fu shrunk his eyes.Belas condenses the short shuttle too fast. After shooting one, he can condense the next one immediately.Although the short shuttle dream card is the simplest combat dream card, it is also the most practical. However, every time a dream maker shoots a short shuttle, it takes time for perception to rest.I''ve never heard of a short shuttle that can be launched intermittently.Jun Yichen also noticed this.His speed of pulling out the sound blade is far faster than that of Bellas condensing the short shuttle!"Your speed is too slow!"Far away.Bellas grinned.One by one, the short shuttle ran off Jun Yichen''s sound blade and seemed to drink water easily.The next moment, his eyes lit up.The firepower soared sharply, and the condensation speed of the short shuttle increased by at least twice.The sound blade was completely suppressed!Jun Yichen''s body moves sideways.Bang bang!The ground was shot by a short shuttle and exploded into deep pits!The short shuttle is not only fast, but also powerful!Is this Bellas?Jun Yichen, expressionless, turned over and swam away from the short shuttle.The notes were pulled out, and the beating notes rushed towards Bellas from various tricky angles.As if fireworks exploded in the air.Bellas smiled, and almost every short shuttle accurately exchanged Jun Yichen''s attack.Comprehensively suppress Jun Yichen.Xu Yuan frowned and Xin Lei clenched her fist nervously.Even Lao Gao in the classroom sighed helplessly.Bellas is really strong. The intensity of perception has almost reached 50 points, the limit of level 3 dreamers.The first floor of the gymnasium.Everyone watching the holographic projection picture was silent and held their breath.Boom!Jun Yichen gasped slightly.He didn''t continue to use notes because he knew that Bellas was better than him.ButSense and activate the dream card in another card slot in the dream speech, and the lines on the dream card begin to light up rapidly, like a light, swimming on the dream card and drawing the shape of a long sword."Unparalleled... Sword song."Jun Yichen''s magnetic voice is like thunder on the ground.After that, the blue sword was dazzling.A crystal blue sword was suspended around his body. Jun Yichen leaned down slightly and raised his sword finger.The sword breath blew his hair, and the falling bangs constantly floated and patted his firm face. His hair grew longer and fell to his waist.Jun Yichen, who activates the unparalleled sword song, is like a flying Sword Fairy.Some girls in the crowd watched the war, their eyes shining with brilliance.Bellas raised his eyebrows and raised his golden bangs.The breath from the pavement on Jun Yichen''s body made the blood in his body seem to be slightly hot."Interesting."Bellas grinned and stuck out his tongue.

 Chapter 136

    Boom!


    A dull noise!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    Jun Yichen... Was nailed to the ground with one move?


    Outside the classroom.


    Su Fu, Xin Lei and Xu Yuan''s breathing is stagnant.


    Bellas is very strong. They all expected it before, but... Unexpectedly, he is stronger than this. He beat Jun Yichen who opened the unparalleled sword song with one move?


    Tear


    The sound of cloth tearing sounded.


    Jun Yichen turned over and climbed up from the ground.


    The shirt was nailed to the ground by a bone spear. Jun Yichen tore it apart and turned it into a piece of cloth.


    Expensive and delicate shirts were destroyed.


    CHIGUO wears his upper body, and you look dignified.


    Just now he felt tight and avoided the spear by a millimetre, otherwise half of his body might be pierced by the spear.


    Too fast!


    This spear is more powerful than the short shuttle used by Bellas before!


    Glancing at the blood mark on the arm, a little blood beads penetrated from it, which was the wound wiped by the bone spear.


    Bellas seemed surprised that no spear nailed Jun Yichen.


    But... That''s it.


    "Did you hide one and two?"


    Bellas smiled faintly.


    Then


    Grab the bone spear from behind with both arms at the same time.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed.


    Two bone spears were thrown out by Bellas.


    The speed is too fast to catch with your eyes.


    Jun Yichen can only predict with spiritual perception. Holding wushuangjian, his body suddenly rotates in place.


    Two bone spears roared past, rubbing against his rotating body.


    Boom!


    The ground of the classroom is pierced by two bone spears. The tips of the bone spears must pierce the ground and emerge from the ceiling on the first floor.


    It can be seen how powerful the power contained in the bone spear is!


    You fell to the ground, his shirt was hanging in pieces, his long hair was flying, and his eyes were more and more sharp.


    He touched his toes and rushed forward.


    The sword light roared and walked along with the sword song.


    Close the distance from Bellas.


    Sword, cut out.


    Collided with the bone spear, sparks splashed everywhere, and Jun Yichen''s sword quickly and continuously chopped.


    And Bellas''s bone spear is also very sharp. He doesn''t move like a mountain. He stands in place and blocks all the attacks of Jun Yichen with two bone spears.


    The battle between the two was very dangerous.


    Bellas is fierce. After all, he wanders in the gate of dreams, fighting with dream eaters and dream eaters.


    He is watered with blood and has experienced the hardships of life and death.


    His fighting style is almost life-threatening.


    You are not weak.


    After all, Jun Yichen''s goal has always been to kill Jiang Chengxu.


    Jiang Chengxu is a level 5 dreamer.


    Finally... It was really given to the hand blade by Jun Yichen, although Su Fu helped.


    However, Jun Yichen''s courage is not weak and his blood is not bad.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    Sword light and spear shadow are constantly shooting in place!


    Three battles, three different styles.


    The battle between Xinlei and anjula is a battle of blood and will.


    The battle between Sufu and Gabriel... Is the collision of meat and meat.


    The battle between Jun Yichen and Bellas is a temptation to walk on the edge of death.


    Anyone who is relaxed may be killed by high-speed waving weapons!


    This kind of battle makes people''s spirit highly tense, and their eyelids don''t even dare to blink. For fear that the victory or defeat will be divided at the moment of blinking.


    The first floor of the gymnasium.


    Those women who were originally fascinated by the elegance and chicness of Jun Yichen are now covering their mouths and afraid to go out.


    I''m afraid the little sound will affect the two people in the battle.


    Sword and bone spear.


    Constant flickering virtual shadow.


    Almost two or three times in a second.


    Lao Gao was far away and his heart was in his throat. He was the most nervous in this battle.


    Jun Yichen and Bellas are both excellent descendants. It''s the biggest loss to die in the exchange competition.


    Therefore, he must rescue in time.


    But


    This kind of battle is too dangerous. The collision of cold weapons may see blood at any time.


    It''s possible to pierce your throat or even cut your neck at any time.


    Lao Gao stared at his back with a cold sweat.


    He vowed that he would never be the referee of the exchange game again in his life, and tenima tortured people.


    It was the battle between Su Fu and Gabriel. He was more relaxed.


    One is just for show operation, and the other can''t die at all.


    He doesn''t have to worry about who to save.


    Sparks splashed.


    Jun Yichen slides under his feet and retreats a few steps.


    Bellas held the bone spear in his hands and grinned.


    The two populations were panting. The collision just now was highly concentrated.


    Perhaps Jun Yichen is weaker than Bellas in spiritual perception.


    However, in a collision just now, they were close to each other.


    Jun Yichen''s face was cold.


    He emptied his mind and his mind was highly concentrated.


    His battle with Bellas was only a matter of thought.


    Therefore, he must end the battle with the most drastic means


    Squint.


    Jun Yichen breathed a little out of his mouth.


    Then


    The pupils seem to be purple.


    The original blue hair turns purple at the first thought


    Far away.


    Bellas''s eyes coagulated and felt the pressure on Jun Yichen suddenly doubled!


    "So anxious?"


    Bellas squinted.


    He hurled the two bone spears in his hand and roared at Jun Yichen.


    And throw it.


    He immediately grabbed the bone spear behind him and threw it out again.


    The speed is fast and coherent, so that there are bone spears everywhere in front of Jun Yichen


    Jun Yichen is very quiet now.


    All the voices disappeared, leaving only his breathing.


    Unparalleled purple sword


    When he was a child, he saw his brother wield this sword and only envy in his eyes.


    And now


    It was his turn to show, but his heart was inexplicably complicated.


    Jun Yichen has always regarded his brother as a goal and an idol, but when one day he knew that his idol had collapsed, his inner despair made him feel that the sky had collapsed.


    There was a time when he gave up practicing unparalleled sword song.


    But recalling the natural and unrestrained figure of dancing sword song in memory, Jun Yichen''s eyes are gradually firm.


    He regained his unparalleled sword song only for revenge.


    He successfully practiced the blue sword and learned the purple sword


    Finally, he succeeded in cutting his enemy with the singer without double swords... Revenge succeeded.


    After the successful revenge, there was a void, and the impacted Jun Yichen was at a loss.


    Because after losing his goal, he didn''t know what use he had in practicing unparalleled sword song.


    But


    I saw the battle between Xinlei and anjula, and the battle between Sufu and Gabriel.


    Jun Yichen seems to understand something and find a goal again.


    The purpose of sword practice is not necessarily just for revenge.


    It could also be to get stronger.


    Perhaps at the beginning, his brother''s purpose of practicing sword was just so simple.


    Black bone spears came from the pavement.


    In Jun Yichen''s eyes.


    Everything seems to be very slow.


    Very slow, very slow.


    This gives Jun Yichen enough time to avoid opening these bone spears.


    The unparalleled purple sword consumes a lot for Jun Yichen. After all, it is beyond his load range.


    But it''s much better than the first use.


    Natural and unrestrained singing line.


    Jun Yichen''s body rolled in the bone spear.


    The bone spear roared past with a suppressed voice.


    Rubbed his arm, his skin


    Leave blood marks and shoot blood.


    However, Jun Yichen''s eyes are indifferent.


    Seems to see through everything.


    The purple sword light swept like a flow tube and galloped like a meteor.


    With Jun Yichen''s body, he passed through the dense bone spear


    Bellas shrunk his eyes.


    Eight bone spears were pulled out by him at the same time and put in front of him.


    Ding!


    The purple long sword came from the pavement.


    Eight spears.


    The terrible impact, with great strength, made Bellas retreat.


    One stabbed the sword and one flew away.


    The pace as like as two peas of two people is highly unified, and the distance taken from them is exactly the same.


    From the holographic projection, the picture is very funny.


    But no one in the gym was laughing.


    They were so nervous that they stared at the picture.


    This funny scene reveals life and death.


    Bellas is likely to be stabbed to death by Jun Yichen''s sword, and Jun Yichen may also be pierced by Bellas with a bone spear.


    Many people present did not quite understand why the battle was so bloody.


    It''s just a communication game. What are you doing so hard?


    Life is gone, but there is really nothing


    Ordinary students of Jiangnan University don''t understand, but they can feel the ferocity shown in the collision between Jun Yichen and Bellas.


    Lu Pingzhi, ye Zhiqiu and other candidates were silent.


    They may not understand it, but they can feel the blood and courage of Jun Yichen and Bellas.


    The leaders around are silent.


    They experience more than these young candidates.


    Many of them are dreamers who have experienced the great dream gate riots and disasters.


    In the face of thousands of dream eaters who rush over like huge waves, they have no will and may shrink back and be scared to pee in the war.


    However, as soon as they retreat in battle, what is waiting for them is death, and what is waiting for is the collapse of the defense line.


    Therefore, blood is a quality that many real strong dreamers must have.


    Dreamers are not an enjoyable profession. They carry responsibilities on their shoulders and need to take the responsibility of guarding.


    These students may not understand these meanings, but they will eventually understand them in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Bellas could not retreat. His back hit the wall, and the bone spear pierced the wall.


    But his eyes did not waver. He stared at Jun Yichen through the bone spear. Jun Yichen''s eyes were also sharp


    Bellas was in a trance. Jun Yichen''s eyes gave him a familiar feeling.


    It''s like the elders who once accompanied them into the door of big dreams, met the tide of dream eaters, and propped up the retreat opportunity for him with their backs.


    That feeling made Bellas feel a little complicated.


    He hates the feeling.


    However, he was throbbing with this feeling.


    The purple sword passed through the blockade of the bone spear.


    The feeling trembled on the sword.


    Bellas stared at Jun Yichen, and their eyes collided, as if an electric flower exploded.


    Pooh!


    The purple Sword Pierced Bellas'' shoulder


    Red blood flowed down.


    The bone spear also poked out in the opposite direction, plunged into Jun Yichen''s shoulder, and the blood splashed


    The picture is getting bloody.


    The terrible collision of their will moved people.


    The wall made of special materials in the classroom burst open under the collision of two people!


    There was a loud noise and smoke billowed.


    A figure shot out of the smoke.


    Jun Yichen suddenly slipped back.


    There was a bone spear on his shoulder, and blood splashed on the ground, making a "click" sound.


    Everyone watching the battle was in an uproar and exclaimed.


    Outside the classroom.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Xinlei covered her mouth.


    Xu Yuan bit his teeth and stared.


    As for the direction of Odin University, the atmosphere is also tense.


    Lao Gao''s body flashed and waved his hand. He felt that the smoke was dispersed.


    In the ruins.


    A figure staggered out.


    Bellas has a purple sword on his shoulder... His hand holds the sword and his blood drips.


    The atmosphere solidified.


    What is the outcome?


    Everyone is afraid to go out.


    Lao Gao frowned. In this case, it''s not easy for him to decide the outcome.


    Jun Yichen bit his teeth and stood up.


    There was a pricking pain in my mind


    The matchless purple sword still exceeded his load.


    Bellas scattered the attached dream card, his hair turned golden and soaked with sweat, making bangs stained on his forehead.


    The purple sword disappeared.


    The bone spear also disappeared.


    Jun Yichen''s body shook for a while.


    Bellas looked at Jun Yichen with complex eyes and smiled.


    "Didn''t disappoint me... You''re good."


    That smile, very sunny.


    Let you be stunned.


    Jun Yichen raised his hand, covered his temples, shook his head and breathed out.


    "I lost."


    Jun Yichen said.


    The overload of unparalleled purple sword made him no longer have the power of a war, but Bellas could fight again.


    If he really fought for life and death, he might have been killed by Bellas.


    "No, you are already excellent." Bellas smiled happily.


    Jun glanced at Bellas, said nothing more, turned and staggered outside the classroom.


    Bellas stood in place and looked gently at Jun Yichen''s back.


    Lao Gao looked at them strangely.


    I had to die a moment ago


    Why is the atmosphere so harmonious now?


    Young people''s emotions... He really doesn''t understand.


    Outside the classroom.


    Su Fu and Xinlei rushed out.


    Help Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at Bellas, who was standing there with a sunny smile, with no expression on his face.


    His intuition was right


    This guy is really gay!

 Chapter 137

    Bellas won.


    This makes many people did not expect.


    Lao Gao didn''t have much expression. Jun Yichen was defeated, which didn''t surprise him.


    In addition to the hanging Su Fu, Lao Gao can''t understand it.


    Lao Gao can predict other situations.


    After all, Bellas is a third-class dreamer who has been in the gate of prefecture level dreams since his freshman year. It is beyond Lao Gao''s expectation that Jun Yichen can fight him to this extent.


    Bellas smiled and watched Jun Yichen leave.


    But he may not know that in Su Fu''s heart, he has been labeled gay gas in gay.


    Help Jun Yichen out of the combat classroom.


    This time it''s Xinlei''s turn to take out the treatment dream card to heal Jun Yichen.


    The light green Guanghua wraps Jun Yichen and restores the wound of Jun Yichen''s shoulder pierced by bone spear and skin valgus.


    Su Fu took Jun Yichen''s small suit and put it on him.


    The green light enveloped Jun Yichen. He lay in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    When using the unparalleled purple sword, the consumption of perception is very huge. Jun Yichen almost wants to fall asleep. Just in time, he can close his eyes and rest to recover from the injury.


    Jun Yichen lost to Bellas.


    This made the students of Jiangnan University on the first floor of the gymnasium feel a sigh.


    After such a difficult battle, I lost.


    After recovering from the shock of the bloody battle, the students chattered and discussed one after another.


    Make the first floor very noisy.


    "Silence!"


    "Make another noise and leave all!"


    The team leader, who was responsible for maintaining the first level of order, stared angrily and scanned the audience.


    Everyone is afraid to continue talking.


    ¡­¡­


    One draw, one win, one loss.


    This is the result of the confrontation between the team of Jiangnan University and the team of Odin University.


    However, according to the rules of the game, Sufu and rabes can still have a war.


    So it''s not over yet.


    Su Fu is lively. Although Bellas was injured in Odin University, he can still fight.


    Therefore, the suspense continues.


    The ten minute break is over.


    Su Fu got up from Jun Yichen, who was squinting and sleeping, turned and walked towards the classroom.


    Bellas fought with Jun and was seriously injured.


    If he can''t win in this case, he will be really embarrassed to see you.


    Xin Lei and Xu Yuan cheer Su Fu on as usual.


    In the combat classroom.


    Sue stepped in with a cold face.


    Belas hurriedly bandaged his wound and looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    "You seem to want to fight me."


    Bellas looked at Su Fu and asked.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to talk more nonsense.


    Bellas is very strong and can hurt Jun Yichen.


    However, Su Fu is fearless. Even in his heyday, Bellas will not have any fear, let alone Bellas, who is injured and frustrated at the moment.


    Bellas shook his head.


    Looking at Su Fu, she pursed her mouth and smiled.


    The golden bangs on his forehead made his already handsome face a little melancholy.


    "You and I are both students... There''s no need to kill each other."


    Bellas looked at Su Fu and said, "I''ve got what I deserve when I come to Jiangnan this time. The false name of the exchange competition... Doesn''t matter much."


    Bellas said this not only to Su Fu, but also to Lao Gao not far away.


    Lao Gao raised his eyebrows and looked at Bellas in surprise.


    "It''s boring to fight and die in the combat classroom. If you have the ability, let''s fight the enemy at the gate of dreams. I hope you will have this opportunity in the future."


    "In the last game, there''s nothing to fight."


    "My Bellas team... Admit defeat."


    Bellas said faintly.


    To admit defeat, there was no regret on his face, and even his expression did not change.


    As if he had lost a game, he couldn''t set off any waves in his heart.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Not only Su Fu, but all the people who look forward to and pay attention to the last stop are stunned.


    This is about the competition for the championship of the exchange competition. Bellas said to give up?


    Many people looked at the team leader of Odin University.


    However, the tutor''s face remained unchanged as usual. Obviously, they didn''t care if Bellas made such a decision.


    "Don''t surrender, come with me."


    Su Fu frowned.


    Bellas smiled gently.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Fu: "


    This guy won''t admit defeat because he''s afraid of being beaten by his explosive octupole avalanche, so simply?


    In fact, Bellas really thinks so.


    Of course, this is one aspect, the main other is that Bellas is really not sure that he can win Sufu in his current state.


    In that case, we should admit defeat directly. The provincial government will fight with Su Fu at that time, and the injury will be aggravated.


    Bellas returns to Odin University and immediately enters the door of big dream to fight.


    He wants to prepare for breaking through level 4 dreamers.


    Naturally, I don''t want to shed too much blood in a mere exchange game.


    Lao Gao was also stunned.


    Looking at Bellas who really turned and walked out of the combat classroom, he was a little confused.


    He looked at Su Fu, looked at Su Fu with an ignorant face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your fierce name has been hit now..."


    Su Fu looked at the back of Bellas and shook his head.


    This guy... Is really bold.


    It is worthy of being a student of the world''s first university.


    Su Fu suddenly lost his head.


    She turned her head and looked at Xin Lei who was healing for Jun Yichen.


    Maybe


    This is... The legendary feeling of lying down and winning?


    No wonder Xinlei will lie more and more freely.


    It turns out... Lying down feels so comfortable!


    Su Fu twisted his neck, grinned, and turned out of the combat classroom.


    In the last war, there was no bloody storm. It was like a simple chat between friends, and the game ended.


    Lao Gao announced the final winner.


    Su Fu and other contestants didn''t feel much.


    Instead, it was the spectators of Jiangnan University, all of whom clenched their fists excitedly.


    It''s finally over, such a bloody and violent game... It''s finally over!


    It turns out that the real face of the dreamer is actually like this!


    Bloody and cruel!


    As soon as the game is over.


    Bellas and his team members left one after another under the leadership of the team leader.


    They''re going back to the Western Union.


    Maybe I''ll meet Su Fu and others again in the future, but the premise is... They don''t die at the door of big dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    The game is over.


    However, in the evening, a cocktail party was held for all candidates participating in the exchange competition.


    Su Fu refused. He had to catch the suspended bus back, otherwise the bus would be out of service today, which would be very bad.


    Jun Yichen wakes up and calls the driver Lan Bo to pick him up. I''m afraid Jun Yichen will spend the next few days in cultivation.


    Before leaving, Jun Yichen leaned weakly against the leather chair of the luxury suspension car and said to Su Fu, "your perception has exceeded 20 points and reached the level of level 3 dreamers. You can go to the dreamers'' Union to declare some benefits and things when you are free. You are only qualified to know when you reach level 3, And some high-quality three-level dream cards are different from the first and second level dream cards. You can learn about them. "


    With that, Jun Yichen left.


    Su furuo thought.


    But I didn''t think too much. With the night, I took the last suspension bus to the dilapidated community.


    There were not many people taking the suspension bus at night. Su Fu sat in his position and looked at the night scene of Jiangnan City with neon lights. He was a little confused for a while.


    Back to the dilapidated community.


    The boss sat in the cool at the door of the stone flower cream shop, peeling peanuts and shaking his fan.


    He looked leisurely, like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    "Oh, back?"


    Seeing Su Fu back, the boss immediately smiled and said hello.


    Su Fu replied, first go to the experience store to see the cat''s mother, and then go to the boss''s store and order a bowl of stone flower cream, several strings of chicken gizzards, plus a baby chicken.


    He came back all night, but he helped Su hungry.


    Eat the baby chicken happily and peel off the chicken belly. The soft and tender chicken belly will flow out of thick soup, which is mixed with corn grains, small peas and other ingredients


    It not only adds the flavor of children''s chicken, but also improves the color and flavor of this dish.


    Su Fu''s mouth was full of oil.


    Fragrant, soft and tender chicken stuffed all over his mouth, and the corners of his mouth were stained with oil juice.


    The boss watched Su Fu eat and leaned against the door, holding a cigarette and spitting out a misty smoke.


    After eating and drinking, Su Fu returned to the experience store.


    The salted fish lay on the sofa for a while.


    Holding the cat''s mother and ignoring her dislike, he rubbed the cat''s head angrily.


    After rubbing for a while, she let her go.


    Open dream words and enter the dream card ranking list.


    I just uploaded the "zombie dream card" yesterday. I don''t know what level I rushed to today.


    Su Fu''s name is not unknown in the dream card ranking list.


    After all, ghost marriage dream card, evil nurse dream card and so on have helped him open his popularity.


    "Eh? No. 11! So fierce? "


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    It was only uploaded last night, and today it has reached the 11th. It seems that the card appraisers in the dream card ranking list know how to appreciate it!


    Su Fu tilted his mouth slightly and went backstage to check the comments.


    I don''t know when to start. One of Su Fu''s great fun is to check the comments of his partners who experienced his dream card.


    Whether it''s the dream card ranking list or the comments of entertainment sites, he occasionally brushes more.


    The comments of those super talented friends always brighten Su Fu''s eyes and inspire him infinitely.


    He read two comments.


    "Liu Meimei: This is not a terrible nightmare, but the dream is so real that you doubt that you are not dreaming..."


    This is a very serious comment.


    "Wei Weilong: no blood, no violence, little partner in the dream, unity and friendship, mutual assistance and mutual strength, super interesting!"


    This is a less serious comment.


    "Zhou Wenqiang: in a real dream, the body collides with the body in the dead of night, kneading the body with soft hands, and touching the neck with tender red lips, so that the nerves can get the greatest relaxation. Don''t live alone in a lonely night. This is a dream card that makes you feel love and courage. Praise!"


    This is a very distorted comment.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and looked at it with relish.


    The comments on entertainment sites are also all kinds of talents and all kinds of five-star praise.


    Su Fu likes these sincere friends.


    With an unlit cigarette in his mouth, the boss leaned against the door of the experience store and looked at Su Fu, who was giggling on the sofa. He couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I uploaded the dream card last night. Many people like the dream card I made. Their comments are very interesting."


    Su Fu didn''t hide it. He glanced at his boss. In fact, Su Fu always wanted to deceive his boss to experience the dream card.


    A desperate thirst for juice.


    Let Su Fu see a man and feel that there is surging juice waving to him.


    "Ha ha."


    The boss took a cigarette in his mouth, pulled his bearded mouth slightly and sneered.


    Will I believe you?


    What''s your dream card like? I don''t have any points in my heart?


    "Come on, look at this comment." Su Fu called the boss over.


    The boss didn''t want to see it.


    However, unable to resist curiosity, he grabbed his hair, hung his flip flops and came together.


    therefore.


    Old and young, they just nest on the sofa and turn over the comments together.


    The more the boss looks, the more interesting it is, although he doesn''t know what the comments mean.


    But somehow it was fun.


    While watching, he laughed and cried happily.


    "So, would you like to try?"


    Su Fu glanced at the smiling boss and asked.


    The boss squinted.


    Glancing at a comment on the dream speech.


    "The collision between body and body... Seems very exciting."


    The boss touched his chin full of stubble and whispered.


    Then he rubbed his hands and looked at Su Fu.


    Some uncertain said:


    "How about... Try?"

 Chapter 138

    When the boss rubbed his hands and asked this sentence.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll arrange it for you now!"


    Su Fu gets up from the sofa. He doesn''t have a zombie dream card yet, so he needs to make it in the experience store first.


    Let the boss sit in his seat for a while.


    Su Fu went to the exquisite instrument, put in a Jumeng stone and began to make dream cards.


    The production process of experience card is similar to that of entertainment dream card, but it weakens the effect of practice a lot.


    Put two metal clips on the temple and Su Fu enters the business card printing state.


    In the experience store, the boss stopped commenting, stood up, quietly came to Su Fu''s back and quietly watched Su Fu make dream cards.


    His eyes were deep, but he looked with relish.


    The spiritual perception diffuses quietly. Su Fu holds the carving knife seriously. His arm is very stable without shaking. The carving knife falls, and the tip of the knife diffuses into the melted Jumeng stone. He swims gently, opens and closes widely, stops at the corner, turns gracefully, and the tip of the knife is picked up, making the lines thick to thin.


    The boss looked at it with negative hands and nodded as he looked.


    Looking at the business card printing process, the boss also has a general judgment on the level of Su Fu.


    Glancing at Su Fu''s resolute face, the boss couldn''t help sighing.


    This boy... Has reached the level of level 3 dreamer.


    The growth is really fast!


    The third level dreamers have to register and apply to the dreamers'' Union. The boss takes off the unlit cigarette in his mouth.


    It seems... I have to say hello to the union.


    The boss pondered.


    This experience card was not made long ago.


    The main reason is that Su Fu wanted to integrate the "nightmare real pain pattern", so it took more time.


    Polish the rough edge of mengka with a grinder.


    A dream card was completed.


    Holding the dream card, Su Fuxing turned around.


    The boss is still on the sofa, enjoying the dream of some big breasted beauties dancing hot bodies in the entertainment site, and his face shows a bad smile.


    Wake the boss from his dream.


    Su Fu handed the dream card to the boss.


    "Your dream card, do you really have a dream of collision between body and body in the dead of night?"


    The boss gave Su Fu a suspicious look.


    Su Fu hesitated and nodded. It should be true. After all... There''s really nothing wrong with that.


    Put on the dream word, hold the dream card with your thumb and insert it into the card slot.


    Press the cold metal button to activate.


    The lightning flashed, moved rapidly and flowed through the dream card, making the lines on the dream card seem lively.


    "Drop -"


    The boss soon fell into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The fiery sunset is burning in the sky, and the rosy clouds are stained, emitting a gorgeous halo.


    The boss stood in front of the old residential building with eyebrows.


    He skillfully took out a pack of cigarettes, held it in his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath and enjoyed it all over his face.


    The immersive feeling made the boss nod.


    "The dream is well constructed, and the environment is very real... But I didn''t pay attention to some small details, so I can improve it."


    The old woman came over with a basket and looked at the boss strangely.


    The boss didn''t care. He carefully observed everything in his dream and made comments.


    After all, it''s just a level 2 dream card, and the requirements can''t be too high.


    However, in this dream, the boss saw a lot of familiar styles, which made him feel nostalgic.


    Follow the plot.


    The boss went up the tall building.


    The old woman summoned zombies


    Wearing a shroud and wearing copper coins, the green zombie stared at the boss with scarlet eyes.


    "Well?"


    "I really believed the boy''s evil... Does the collision between body and body mean this thing?"


    The boss held a cigarette and shook the ash, unable to cry or laugh.


    With a ferocious face, the old woman commanded the zombie to fly towards the boss and bite him to death.


    This dream is not very scary. What really scares people is the pain that is almost the same as that in reality.


    The boss looked at the zombies without expression.


    Took a deep breath of smoke.


    Be calm, as if you can deal with this situation with ease.


    The horror he has experienced, compared with this Zombie


    It''s much more terrible.


    The boss smiled faintly.


    "Scare me, it''s almost the same for your father!"


    One foot roared up, clamped the soles of the flip flops, and slammed them on the Zombie''s head,


    Bang!


    Su Fu opened the eight pole collapse, and the zombies that could not resist the four poles were kicked out of his head by a pair of feet with herringbone trailers.


    ¡­¡­


    The boss opened his eyes leisurely and yawned lazily on the sofa.


    Su Fu looked at the boss curiously and found that the latter''s free look was a little regretful.


    It seems that I''m just scared


    There''s not much frightened juice.


    The boss glanced at Su Fu thoughtfully, as if he had seen through Su Fu''s careful thinking.


    "Your zombies are very good. They are crunchy, one by one. They are very suitable for lonely people like me to vent their depression on a lonely night."


    The boss picked up the unlit cigarette and smiled at Su Fu.


    Su Fu: "??"


    Zombies... Crunchy?


    Are you serious when you say that?


    Watching the boss fork his waist leisurely and sway away from the experience store.


    Su Fu''s face was a pity.


    It seems that the boss has no way to become a fixed scare juice provider.


    For a time, Su Fu was a little interested.


    ¡­¡­


    Close the door of the experience store and return to the rental house.


    Su Fu, who has just made a breakthrough in spiritual perception, is not in a hurry to continue to break through nightmares and dreams, improve perception, and practice with relaxation. This is the right way.


    I searched the bookshelf for a while, but I didn''t find any books about the making of level 3 Dream cards.


    Perhaps, as Jun Yichen said, the production of level 3 Dream cards is completely different from that of level 1 and level 2 dream cards. Maybe you have to go to the dreamers'' Union to learn.


    So Su Fu finished washing early and climbed into the quilt.


    Close the quilt, put your hands on your chest like a prayer, close your eyes, and breathe slowly.


    The gentle moonlight fell from the window.


    The cat''s mother lay on the windowsill and looked out at the busy and brightly lit world with melancholy cat''s eyes.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Su Fu woke up early.


    After washing, start morning exercise and maintain physical activity, and people''s perception will be active all the time.


    After running around the community for several times and getting slightly wet, I returned to the rental house and changed my clothes.


    Today, Sufu didn''t open an experience store.


    He was carrying a shoulder bag and eating it in his hand.


    Spiritual perception has broken through level 3. Su Fu plans to go to the dreamers'' Union to declare his qualification and identity as a level 3 dreamer.


    Take the suspended bus.


    It took almost half an hour to get to the dreamers union building.


    The dreamers union building is located in the city center and occupies the most prosperous area.


    To the east of the trade union building is an International Conference Center building, which is very prosperous. White collar workers in neat suits can be seen everywhere in and out of the building.


    To the west of the trade union building is the most prosperous shopping mall in Jiangnan City.


    After getting off the suspension bus, Su Fu said a few words to the security guard of the guard building before being released into it.


    Enter the first floor of the hall.


    The cold air comes from the pavement, in sharp contrast to the heat outside.


    The floor of the hall is paved with milky marble, as if it were an upscale hotel.


    In the distance, several staff members in black suits and skirts were sitting there.


    Seems to be busy dealing with something.


    There are not many people in the hall, so the business of the staff will not be very busy.


    Su Fu found a staff member and asked about the business of applying for the qualification of level 3 dreamer.


    "Do you want to apply for Level 3 dream maker?"


    Originally, the staff who didn''t lift their heads looked up and looked at Su Fu in surprise.


    Su Fu nodded.


    After the staff confirmed, they showed a professional smile.


    She took out a form and asked Su Fu to fill it out.


    "You fill out the form first, and then I''ll take you to choose a mentor."


    "Choose a mentor?"


    Su Fu was stunned and confused.


    The staff smiled and explained to Su Fu: "level 3 dreamers are different from level 1 and level 2 dreamers. Level 3 is called professional level. The way of making dream cards is different from before. There is no mentor... It''s easy to take a fork in the road if you explore by yourself."


    "However, these mentors are just names, and you don''t have to worry too much. The cultivation of dreamers mainly depends on yourself. Mentors are just people who guide you into the world of professional dreamers."


    Talk gap.


    Su Fu has filled out the form and handed it to the staff.


    After that, the staff ignored Su Fu and began to enter forms, dial communications, query information and so on.


    Su Fu sat in his chair bored and looked around.


    There are many people in the hall. They mainly come to handle the business of level-1 and level-2 dreamers.


    There are still a few people like Su Fu who handle the business of three-level professional dreamers.


    Although Jiangnan City is large, there are not many dreamers, and most of them are first-class and second-class dreamers. It is very rare to have a third-class dreamer.


    These staff usually don''t meet a dreamer who comes to handle level III Business in a day or two, which is why the staff treat Su Fu better than others.


    "Well, you come with me now." The staff smiled and said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded and followed up.


    The staff wore professional suits and skirts and stepped on high heels.


    The sound of high heels colliding with the marble floor echoed in the empty hall.


    "In the future, you can go directly to the third floor. The third floor starts to belong to the area of professional dreamers. Level I and level II dreamers are not eligible to enter." The staff chuckled.


    They took the suspension elevator to the third floor. The elevator opened and there was a corridor.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk because he found that the whole corridor... Was actually paved with Jumeng stone.


    The staff didn''t seem surprised at Su Fu''s shock. They took him inside and introduced him to Su Fu by the way.


    "The dreamers'' Union has nine floors. The third floor belongs to the position of level 3 professional dreamers. Your activity area is also on the third floor. There are dream card making room, dream simulation room, combat room, perception training room and mall on the third floor. You can buy anything related to dreamers in the mall at a favorable price."


    "You''ll study these things later. I''ll take you to choose a mentor. You''re lucky. In the trade union these days, there are ten level 5 dreamers, two level 6 peak dreamers and a level 7 little master... These may become your mentors. I''ve posted your information. These masters will evaluate you and decide whether to choose you. The higher your strength is, The more priority you have. "


    "Maybe you can be liked by the little master? Of course... There is basically no such possibility. " The staff smiled.


    She raised her dream words.


    In the LCD screen of mengyan, information flashed rapidly.


    "Eh? A master has chosen you. Let me help you... "


    The staff was surprised.


    He opened his dream and smiled.


    "It''s Master Liu Chuan, an excellent level 5 dreamer. He chose you. It''s your honor... Ah? Wait, how did Master Liu Chuan choose to give up? "


    The staff stayed.


    Looking at mengyan again, suddenly, her eyes shrunk and took a breath.


    Because Master Liu Chuan marked on the LCD disappeared.


    Instead, a new line of names.


    "Level 8 Grand Master... Anonymous."


    The staff who took a breath of air-conditioning looked confused.


    Turn around and look at Su Fu.


    This guy... Seems a little big backstage!

 Chapter 139

    Su Fu was stunned by the exclamation of the staff.


    Anonymous level 8 master


    Doesn''t it mean that in today''s trade union, the highest is the level seven little master?


    And


    Level 8 master should not be an unknown person in the dreamers'' Union, right?


    Anonymity... Does it make sense?!


    The staff obviously guessed it, and their face was a little strange.


    "This way, please."


    The latter''s face was more respectful.


    Su Fu can get the favor of a level 8 grand master. Whether it''s because of her own background or not, she deserves her respectful treatment.


    The staff took Su Fu to the room, opened the door, asked Su Fu to wait inside, and turned away.


    The room is not big. The walls are made of Jumeng stone, paved with a layer of ceramic tiles. There is a crystal chandelier overhead, which casts a warm radiance.


    Su Fu found a chair and sat down. The chair was very soft. Sitting in it was as deep as sitting in a leather sofa and wrapped by softness.


    "According to the elder sister''s statement before, the one who wanted to choose me should be a level 5 dreamer. However, I don''t know why, he has become a level 8 master... Who is helping me?"


    "Old gentleman? Xinlei? "


    Su Fu frowned and shook his head.


    Jun Yichen knows that he is going to declare in the trade union. Maybe it is really Jun Yichen''s help.


    However, how much energy does Jun Yichen have?


    I can invite a level 8 master.


    While Su Fu was in a daze, footsteps sounded outside the door.


    Then a figure stepped into the room.


    Su Fu stood up from his chair and looked at the figure. He was a little stunned. Inexplicably, he felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen it in the boss''s store last time.


    The figure in black windbreaker smiled when he saw Su Fu.


    "Congratulations on becoming a professional dreamer. Here is a manual recording the responsibilities and precautions after becoming a professional dreamer. In addition, you send me an account to become a professional dreamer. The government will give you an allowance every month, about 10000 Chinese dollars. The higher your grade, the higher the allowance."


    The figure in a black windbreaker handed Su Fu a small book and said.


    Su Fu picked it up and was slightly surprised to hear that there were welfare allowances.


    "Are you a great master?"


    Su Fu asked carefully.


    The figure in the black windbreaker was stunned and shook his head with a smile.


    "I''m not... A master of level 8. There are only two dreamers'' trade unions in Jiangnan City. One is the president of the trade union and the other is the vice president."


    "I also know that the great master has become your mentor. I am here to lead you. The great master is very busy and has no time to take you, so I help you most of the time. You can ask me if you have any doubts."


    "However, if you have any questions, you''d better ask them these days. In a few days, I will enter the door of big dreams with my team. At that time, I won''t be able to contact the outside world for almost two months."


    The man in black smiled.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yao Feilong, a three-level dreamer."


    Su Fu nodded.


    He knew that he learned a lot of information from Hallelujah, a place full of opportunities and risks for dreamers.


    "Well, I won''t say anything else. Your three-level application has passed. This is your pass. With the pass, most of the equipment and rooms on the third floor can be reserved. Of course... As long as you have points, the library is divided into free area and toll area. Similarly, as long as you have points, you can use them."


    "By the way, your great master left something for you in the deposit area. You can pick up the package with your pass."


    Yao Feilong said that, then stood up, exchanged communications with Su Fu, and turned away.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry


    In the room, only Su Fu was left. He raised his eyebrows.


    Sitting in a chair, I looked through the manual and learned some precautions.


    Although he met a great master''s mentor, Su Fu didn''t even seem to see the mentor''s face. He inexplicably felt that it was a pit.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Think of something.


    Lift up the dream speech and send a message to Jun Yichen.


    "I have completed the application of the third level dreamer of the trade union."


    When the news was sent, the stone sank into the sea.


    Su Fu didn''t care. He walked out of the room and strolled on the third floor.


    The third floor is very large and empty, with corridors covered with Jumeng stones extending in all directions, leading to positions.


    Push open the door of a dream card manufacturing room.


    Entering it, the interior is as spacious as a gymnasium, filled with small rooms.


    "Low level dream card manufacturing room, 5 points per hour."


    "Intermediate dream card manufacturing room, 10 points per hour."


    "Advanced dream card manufacturing room, 20 points per hour."


    Su Fu looked at the price introduction and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After reading the manual, Su Fu also understood what the so-called integral is.


    Points... Are actually the common currency within the trade union, or the currency in the professional dreamer industry.


    As long as you have points, you can use them in any dream maker Union in the world.


    Points can accept dream card tasks according to normal times.


    Or you can kill dream eaters in the gate of big dreams to get it.


    Su Fu successfully applied for Level 3 dreamer. The background shows that he has 100 bonus points.


    Originally, Su Fu thought there were a lot of 100 points. However, seeing these prices, he realized that 100 points was a drop in the bucket.


    Just when he was in a daze.


    Jun Yichen returned a message.


    "OK, give me the pass."


    Su Fu picked his eyebrows, found his pass number and sent it to Jun Yichen.


    Soon.


    Su Fu''s dreamer pops up a message in the background.


    "Jun Yichen asked to form a team with you. Do you accept it?"


    Team up?


    Without too much hesitation, Su Fu chose to accept it.


    "Have you chosen a mentor? What level of dreamer? "


    Jun Yichen sent another message.


    "Level eight master..." Su Fu replied.


    Jun Yichen: "


    After almost ten seconds of silence, Jun Yichen returned the news.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    After that, there was no news.


    Why did Jun Yichen suddenly come when he heard that his mentor was a level 8 master?


    As soon as Su Fu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, was the great master of level eight really a big pit as a mentor?


    Jun Yichen, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Su Fu didn''t stay in the business card printing room for too long. He found the location of the library, brushed his pass and entered it.


    The library is big, bigger than the library of Jiangnan University. Although it has only one floor, it is full of bookshelves.


    In any era, books are always the ladder of human progress.


    Su Fu walked slowly in the free zone, as if he had found a small treasure.


    There are a large number of books in the free area, including level-1 and level-2 books, and there are also many books on the production of level-1 and level-2 dream cards.


    But these were useless to Su Fu. He found a book on how to make level 3 Dream cards.


    The number of these books is also large, but the content is only a general introduction to the production of level 3 Dream cards.


    Production methods, precautions, etc. are not recorded.


    Su Fu understands that if you want to see these contents, you need to enter the toll area.


    "True pit."


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    In the toll area of the library, each person will get 10 points each time, and the price of rented books will be calculated separately.


    It turns out that the dreamer''s world is a world with clearly marked prices!


    "I''m here. Where are you?"


    The news of Jun Yichen came from the dream.


    After Su Fu told Jun Yichen where he was, the latter''s figure soon appeared in Su Fu''s field of vision.


    Jun Yichen looks quite sunny in a light blue suit.


    "Are you looking for books for Level 3 dream card making?"


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu''s book, understood what, and asked.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Jun Yichen pointed to the toll area and said faintly, "go there and find the books in the free area. They are good for level-1 and level-2 dreamers, but they are useless for level-3 dreamers."


    Taking Su Fu to the toll area, the dreamer in charge of the charge glanced lazily at Jun Yichen and Su Fu.


    Then, brush 10 points from Jun Yichen.


    When they entered the toll area, Su Fu couldn''t help saying to Jun Yichen, "I have points, you don''t have to pay."


    "It''s all right. The first time I invited you, although I just became a level 3 dreamer soon, I still have some points." Jun Yichen replied expressionless.


    "Did you kill dream eaters in the door of big dreams?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Jun Yichen shook his head and looked at Su Fu strangely.


    "Points can not only be obtained by killing insects, but can also be exchanged in Chinese currency... 10000 Chinese currency is equal to 1 point, and the upper limit is 1000 points per month. Didn''t you read the manual?"


    Su Fu: "


    Old fellow iron heart.


    Rich people can do whatever they want.


    "However... 1000 points is not much. You can''t buy much materials for making dream cards. This is also the limit deliberately set by the trade union, so that dreamers can actively enter the door of big dreams and kill enemies."


    Jun Yichen said, and then took out a leather book from the shelf.


    The book looked so shabby that the pages almost fell off.


    Obviously, it was turned over by many people.


    Jun Yichen handed the book to Su Fu.


    "The level 8 Grand Master basically doesn''t take care of things. Although I don''t know why you became a disciple of level 8 grand master, it''s not a bad thing... At least you can walk sideways in the trade union."


    "Although the student of the eighth master can''t change you many points, at least no one dares to trouble you."


    Jun Yichen said strangely.


    Su Fu''s face turned black. According to Jun Yichen''s meaning, he was raised loose?


    Some depressed Su Fu opened the book Jun Yichen handed him, sat in his position and looked at it quietly.


    This book records the manufacturing methods of level 3 Dream cards and some precautions.


    The manufacturing materials of level 3 dream card are not only Jumeng stone, but also some other materials, such as dream eater''s blood, shell powder, etc. different materials determine different texture drawing techniques.


    No wonder Su Fu couldn''t make the level 3 dream card before. It turns out that the doorway here is completely different from the level 2 dream card.


    Jun Yichen crossed his legs and sat in a chair, looking at Su Fu who was reading quietly.


    He did not bother, but also found a book to read.


    Su Fugang has just entered the level of level 3 dreamer. Now is the time to grab a lot of knowledge.


    Time goes by bit.


    Jun Yichen closed the book, glanced at the exquisite watch he was wearing, glanced at Su Fu, and found that the latter was still watching with relish and did not disturb him. He was bored playing with his slender fingers in his position.


    There are also many readers in the toll library area. After all, the books recorded here are the collation of the experience and knowledge left by predecessors.


    Absorb more knowledge and have more hope of survival after entering the door of the great dream.


    Finally, Su Fu rubbed his sour eyes and closed the old leather books in his hands.


    Opposite, Jun Yichen looked at him faintly.


    "Finished?"


    Su Fu nodded, a little embarrassed, let Jun Yichen wait so long.


    Jun Yichen''s slender fingers nodded on the table.


    Looking at Su Fu, he said, "you should have received my team invitation?"


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Very good. Then follow me and I''ll take you to the big ticket."


    Jun Yichen sipped his mouth, very serious.

 Chapter 140

    Dry ticket big


    Is it so exciting?!


    Jun Yichen looked like he was going to do something, and Su Fu brightened his eyes.


    The latter looks very serious, obviously not joking.


    However, Su Fu didn''t quite understand what Jun Yichen meant by doing a big ticket.


    Who are you going to do?


    "What do you say?"


    Su Fu was interested. He closed the book and asked curiously.


    "I''ll take you back and say as I walk."


    Jun Yichen glanced around, stood up and said faintly.


    Su Fu didn''t refuse either. They walked out of the library and left the dreamers'' union building.


    The limousine came and stopped in front of them.


    Lan Bo, with white hair but wearing a fine suit, got off the bus, respectfully opened the door and let Su Fu and Jun Yichen get on the bus.


    Su Fu sat on the soft leather seat and the suspended car drove slowly.


    The car was very quiet. Su Fu didn''t speak and waited for Jun Yichen to say first.


    Jun Yichen seemed to be organizing language. Soon, he opened his mouth and broke the silence in the car.


    "You have now become a formal level 3 dreamer. You have also read the manual and understand the important task on the shoulders of level 3 dreamers. For human beings, the gate of dreams is both a disaster and an opportunity. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since you have become a professional dreamer and joined the dreamer trade union, you can''t avoid the responsibility of resisting dream eaters in the gate of dreams."


    "Almost every city in Huaxia has set up a dream maker trade union, which records every dream maker and ranks them according to their strength. Dream makers at each level have a ranking list, recording the top 50 people. Dreamers who can get on the ranking list will receive points rewards every month. The higher the ranking, the higher the reward."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "As for how to be on the list... It is evaluated according to the achievements in the gate of dreams."


    "So... What do you mean by doing a big job?"


    Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    "I took a task to eliminate the small yellow gate. If this task is completed, we will probably get 20000 points, and there is an 80% chance of being evaluated into the three-level ranking."


    "But... Four of the top ten in the task list also took it, and even a level 4 dreamer on the list took it."


    Su Fukou pulled out the small yellow door?


    Is this going to kill a big dream door directly?


    Is this mission to be funny?


    "Naturally, the mother insect doesn''t need our help, because it has been suppressed by the little master... What we have to do is to eliminate the remaining dream eaters. It is evaluated according to the number and level of Dream Eaters killed. Once the number of Dream Eaters we kill is not the first, we won''t get any task points. The ranking of the ranking list is uncertain, but it can''t rise too high."


    Jun Yichen played with his fingers and lowered his eyes.


    Su Fu frowned.


    In other words, if this task does not kill the most insects, it is basically thankless?


    "It''s really a big job..."


    Su Fu couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Jun Yichen''s ability to choose tasks is really fierce enough.


    He and Jun Yichen have just become level 3 dreamers.


    Instead, he chose a task to compete with four senior level 3 dreamers and a level 4 dreamer at the same time.


    Jun Yichen is really confident.


    "Do it or not?"


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu and asked.


    Su Fu tugged at the corners of his mouth. What he didn''t dare to do was kill insects?


    He just wanted to see the real dream gate.


    So Su Fu didn''t refuse, as if he were heroic and dry.


    "Dry!"


    At this time, the suspension car also arrived at the dilapidated community.


    Sue helped her out of the car.


    Jun Yichen nodded at him in the car, "then prepare and I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    When the words fell, the suspended car sped out and disappeared at the end of the street.


    After becoming a third-class dreamer, Su Fu felt that his horizons seemed to be much broader, and his previous understanding of dreamers was completely broken.


    The profession of dreamer is noble in front of people, but behind people... They all walk on the edge of death for their respective duties.


    Su Fu was in a trance.


    Back to the stone flower cream shop.


    The boss looked at Su Fu, who was a little confused. He crossed his legs and was a little proud.


    This boy... Must have been a surprise arranged by him. I''m so happy.


    After all, ordinary people can''t bear the surprise of becoming a student of a master of grade eight.


    So the boss didn''t say anything. He looked at Su Fu with joy and confusion.


    After eating the stone flower cream, Su Fu left the shop and returned to the rental house.


    Holding the cat mother and rolling the cat for a while.


    It''s rare that he didn''t practice making dream cards, because Su Fu knew that he couldn''t make level 3 Dream cards without materials.


    So, bored, after washing, he went into bed and activated the black card.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m very happy to scare you to death. Welcome back. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible, Hei hei..."


    On the gray sky, blood waves.


    Su Fu has long been used to it.


    Next, the blood flowed and the list of frightening juice began to roll.


    Among them, Su Fu saw many familiar names.


    "Congratulations on scaring Jun Yichen with ''zombie dream'' and getting 1ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on scaring Zhou Wenqiang to cry with ''zombie dream'' and getting 500ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Wei Weilong with ''zombie dream'' and getting 800ml scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    The list scrolled, and Su Fu watched it with relish.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Jun Yichen''s name. Although I only provided 1 ml of startle juice, the latter should be watched with entertainment dreams, and the startle juice provided is very little.


    But looking at the list, Su Fu felt inexplicably that something was missing.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, I remembered that there was no big customer Xu Yuan


    Smash your mouth. Su Fu feels it necessary to contact Xu Yuan after exiting the black card space.


    The little slave stared at Su Fu pitifully with a big knife.


    The last incident was really a mistake for her. If she received Su Fu, she would have a lot of shock juice.


    But he didn''t receive it. Instead, he had to be frightened. The little slave was so sad that he couldn''t breathe.


    It''s not easy to be a ghost these days.


    Su Fu glanced at the little slave, exchanged 500 ml of startling juice for her and asked her to drink.


    With the initial success of the zombie dream, Su Fu got a lot of startling juice, which was full of money.


    Holding his nose, he drank the frightening juice that made his tongue sour and swollen, and vaguely felt that the flesh seemed to be a little stronger.


    Su Fu doesn''t know how strong his body will become if he has been irrigated with frightening juice.


    However, he believed that the physical body was strong, which must be right.


    For Su Fu, the flesh is also his weapon.


    The door of the third grade nightmare can be opened.


    Su Fu hesitated whether to enter or not. The dull figure waved at the door, inexplicably strange.


    Since Heika swallowed the tentacles of the mother worm, the dull figure seemed to have more spirituality.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Fu finally gave up running into the third grade dream.


    Mainly, he promised Jun Yichen to take part in the task tomorrow.


    If you fail to break through the three-level dream, resulting in Qi and blood deficiency or sensory weakness, it will have some bad effects on the task.


    Therefore, Su Fu plans to impact the third grade nightmare after finishing the task.


    At that time, if he completes the task, he will also have enough points to buy and make level 3 dream card materials.


    Consolidate the dreams you''ve broken before.


    Su Fu withdrew from the black card space.


    Lying in bed, I closed my eyes and slept in the moonlight.


    the second day.


    It''s not dawn yet.


    Su Fu was awakened by the prompt sound of mengyan.


    It''s Jun Yichen.


    "So early?"


    Su Fu was stunned and connected the communication.


    "I''m at the door of your community. Get ready. We should start." In the earphone, there was a faint voice from Jun Yichen.


    After washing hurriedly, Su Fu left the room with a shoulder bag on his back.


    The door of the dilapidated community.


    A fiery red floating car stopped there.


    Jun Yichen changed cars again.


    Seeing Su Fu, Jun Yichen waved.


    Su Fu sat in the co pilot''s position. Jun Yichen looked at him. Then he stepped on the accelerator and roared. In the hazy dawn, the sports car turned into a red light and disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Dreamers Union.


    Mission hall.


    Early in the morning, the mission hall was full of people.


    Su Fu came here, slightly surprised. Do these people don''t sleep?


    "The start time of the task is basically 6 a.m. it''s best to arrive on time, so that we won''t fall behind." Jun Yichen explained to Su Fu.


    Far away.


    There are two teams of two watching Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    "Sister Luoxue, they are the newcomers who plan to grab this task with us this time?"


    A girl with a ponytail spits bubble gum and smiles at the cold woman around her.


    "Every time, there are new people who overestimate their abilities... When they enter the door of big dreams for the first time, they choose the task of elimination and suppression. They don''t take their lives seriously and don''t care."


    The cold woman was wearing tight clothes, with a dagger inserted in her thigh. She held her chest in her hands and leaned against the wall. Her temperament was cold and her eyes were not lifted.


    The girl blowing bubble gum smiled.


    Yes... New people just have to learn more lessons before they grow up.


    Of course... You have to live to have a chance to grow.


    The other team is composed of two men.


    They glanced at Su Fu and Jun and ignored them. Their contempt was more thorough than the first team.


    It is not so simple to eliminate a big dream gate, even if it is only the lowest yellow gate that has been cleaned up.


    Although the mother insect was suppressed, the dream eater became more crazy because of the lack of control of the mother insect


    Moreover, they don''t know whether there will be residual level 5 Dream Eaters or level 6 dream eaters.


    If they do, whether they can escape is still a problem.


    However, wealth insurance.


    The rewards for the task of elimination and suppression are the most generous. Many dreamers who need resources are willing to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mission hall, there is a huge quartz clock.


    When the pointer points to six o''clock sharp.


    The iron doors behind each task card opened one after another, revealing the dark channel.


    The dreamers in the hall moved and walked towards a mission channel that seemed to lead to the unknown.


    Su Fu followed Jun Yichen and walked along the passage.


    Soon, it came to an end.


    As you can see, the underground of the dreamers'' Union is actually covered with high-speed subway lines extending in all directions


    Each subway leads to the meteorite base where the mission is located.


    Jun Yichen was also shocked.


    However, he soon recovered.


    "Our mission subway line is the H line, leading to a small meteorite crater base ten kilometers away from Jiangnan City."


    Jun Yichen said to Su Fu, and they came to the H subway line.


    In front of the subway, other people who accepted the task gathered there.


    They all turned a blind eye to Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    Didi


    When time came, the gates of the subway opened to both sides.


    Everyone''s eyes are sharp.


    Jun Yichen squints.


    Looking at Su Fu, he said seriously.


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Funing focuses on the head.


    Then he raised his fist. Jun Yichen was stunned. He also raised his fist and gently touched Su Fu''s fist face.


    "Go, go!"

 Chapter 141

    Fists collide with each other.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen looked at each other and couldn''t help tearing open the corners of their mouths.


    Beside them, the girl spitting bubble gum "bang", the bubble burst and the bubble gum stuck to the corners of her mouth. Looking at the actions of Su Fu and Jun Yichen, she couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    The woman with cool temperament is Daimei, and her eyes are much softer.


    It''s really rare to find a teammate who can entrust his back in the door of big dream.


    In her opinion, Su Fu and Jun Yichen may be this kind.


    The two men with somewhat cloudy temperament smiled coldly and despised it.


    Without strength, in the dream world of the big dream gate, the result of unity may be to die together!


    The only man with a cap should be a level 4 dreamer who has accepted the task.


    The latter just glanced at Su Fu and Jun Yichen indifferently, without any reaction.


    Seven people stepped into the H-line high-speed subway.


    The cars in the subway were not decorated very luxuriously. Even Su Fu saw a lot of blood on the seats.


    As soon as I stepped into the carriage, it seemed as if there was an atmosphere of turning back to death.


    The others sat down in their seats in the carriage, closed their eyes and rested for the next task.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen sat in their seats, and the subway door closed slowly in the sound of drops.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was gradually grim, and there was no verbal communication with each other.


    The girl who had been eating bubble gum also vomited the sugar in her mouth and sat quietly beside the cold woman.


    Boom


    With a dull noise, the subway moved, and the carriage shook left and right, and then


    Faster and faster.


    The shrill roar echoed in Su Fu''s ear.


    At the top of the subway, there is a cold wind blowing in because of high-speed driving


    Su Fu looked at the dark outside and was unexpectedly calm.


    This is the second day after he applied to become a level 3 dreamer.


    The next day, he was going to fight at the gate of dreams.


    He had thought that becoming a professional dreamer might have countless honors and earn a lot of money, but he didn''t expect... Such a cruel world waiting for him.


    "The two women, Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu, the third and fourth level dreamers in the list, are the remaining two men, Liu Xuefeng and Liu Zhaofeng, the seventh and eighth brothers..."


    Jun Yichen said to Su Fu lightly.


    Su Fu turned his head and nodded at several dreamers who closed their eyes and regained their energy in the dim light of the subway.


    "The only level 4 dreamer is Lei Yao. The specific information is unknown."


    Jun Yichen analyzed all his opponents.


    However, he didn''t analyze it in detail, just to get a preliminary understanding of his opponent''s information.


    The main opponent of this mission is not these people, but dream eaters


    Their primary purpose is to kill dream eaters, and even dream eaters wandering in the door of big dreams.


    These are their purposes.


    No more.


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu also closed their eyes to each other.


    The carriage was quiet again, leaving only the subway running at high speed in the tunnel, which burst out a sharp roar.


    About half an hour.


    Arrived at the destination.


    The subway stopped steadily and the carriage doors opened to both sides.


    Everyone sitting in the subway car opened their eyes at the same time!


    Spiritual perception seems to turn into a torrent, running disorderly and colliding with each other in the carriage


    Lin Luoxue and others began to get ready before they started their mission.


    Su Fu looked serious and felt the strength of these people.


    Not to mention the level 4 dreamer, Lin Luoxue and others alone are no weaker than the members of the Bellas team who met in the exchange game of the Federal University.


    Even more so in blood and momentum.


    Su Fu exhaled, and the blood in his body seemed to boil slightly.


    They walked out of the carriage and adjusted their dream words as they walked.


    Out of the car.


    It is still an underground tunnel. The tunnel here is very dark and there is a weak light on the top.


    On both sides of the tunnel, soldiers in military uniforms and guns stood.


    The soldiers did not move, their faces were serious, and their sharp eyes looked directly at Su Fu and others.


    In the military headquarters, someone came out and was responsible for guiding the dream makers participating in the mission.


    After all, they released the mission.


    Su Fu and others followed behind the front-end officers. After a while, they took the elevator and came to the surface.


    It is also the water cube, but it is smaller than the water cube in the meteorite base in Jiangnan City.


    "This is a yellow level dream gate. According to the evaluation of the military headquarters, it belongs to the lowest level dream gate. The mother insect in it has reached level 7 for the first time and has been suppressed by the little master. Your task is to eliminate the dream eaters in the dream gate."


    The officer said seriously to Su Fu and others.


    Emphasized the content of the task again.


    The crowd nodded.


    Then


    The officer signaled to open the gate of the huge wall.


    The roar echoed through the base.


    The seven followed the officer''s footsteps and stepped behind the tall wall.


    Behind the wall, there is a huge black painted stone. The stone is deep, as if it can suck people''s mind and spirit into it.


    This is Jumeng mother stone.


    Su Fu once saw it in the base of Jiangnan City, but the mother stone is much larger than the one in front of him.


    Around the mother stone, there are huge and luxurious metal sleeping cabins.


    There is no around Jumeng mother stone in Jiangnan City, because the dream door of Jumeng mother stone in Jiangnan City was still closed. Even if you use the sleep cabin, you can''t enter the world in the dream door.


    Unless the strength reaches the guru and the spiritual perception is strong enough, the physical body can come to the door of the great dream without using the sleep cabin or even falling into sleep.


    Su Fu knows this truth. After all, his major is dream theory.


    In reality, the physical body comes to the dream, which is analyzed by professional theory, which is called "reality shines into the dream theory".


    The officers once again confirmed the task with Su Fu and others.


    The reason why he was so sure was that he didn''t want Su Fu and others to die in the door of big dreams.


    After all, not everyone can become a professional dreamer. A professional dreamer is a resource. Dying is a huge loss.


    Su Fu and others climbed into the metal sleeping cabin. The sleeping cabin uses a kind of cotton material to wrap the body, which is very comfortable.


    After the officer made his final determination, the door of the metal sleeping cabin was closed.


    Hiss


    White gas filled the air.


    The officer suddenly stood at attention and gave a standard military salute to Su Fu and others lying in the sleeping cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu lay in the sleeping cabin. Soon, he fell into darkness and floated with a misty smell.


    Fall into a deep sleep.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    Su Fu found a huge bronze door in front of him. He looked up as if he couldn''t see the end of the bronze door at a glance.


    In front of this huge facade, Su Fu felt that he had become very small.


    This is the door to big dreams


    Last time, Su Fu didn''t pay attention to the changes in Jiangnan City. This time, it was his first close-up view.


    The whole door was like a fierce beast trying to devour him.


    Facing this door, my mind seems to be throbbing.


    "Come on, let''s go in together."


    Suddenly, Jun Yichen appeared on Su Fu''s side and pushed it gently, making Su Fu''s body fall into the light door. The white light suddenly swallowed Su Fu.


    Lin Luoxue, Tang Lu and others did not hesitate.


    They are shrouded in the "potential" of spiritual perception condensed to the peak, and they step into it indomitably.


    Boom!


    Bright light burst out.


    Dazzling, like the sun at twelve noon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome to the dream world."


    The gentle female voice sounded in Su Fu''s ear and slowly opened her eyes that were almost blind.


    Beside him, Jun Yichen, Lin Luoxue and others are there.


    Seven, neat.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Su Fu turned and looked at Jun Yichen. He was sure that he had heard a female voice just now.


    "Everyone has heard... This is a common voice in the world at the door of perfect dreams."


    Jun Yichen hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Tang Lu, who likes to eat bubble gum, has peeled off a piece of sugar and stuffed it into his mouth. He said while chewing.


    Lin Luoxue, with a cool temperament, didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Su Fu for his own good. Then he took Tang Lu and turned and walked away.


    The two brothers Liu Xuefeng also left. The level-4 dreamer with a duck tongue hat didn''t say anything, so they went their separate ways.


    The original neat seven people dispersed in this way.


    "We have a competitive relationship with them now. The more dream eaters we kill, we can complete the task and get rewards. Otherwise, we will be busy in vain..."


    Jun Yichen feels very normal.


    Su Fu nodded. He was just surprised at the female voice in the dream world just entering the door of the big dream.


    It was as if there was a figure high above, staring at them in a detached way.


    Entering the door of the big dream gave Su Fu a strange feeling of breaking into the black card nightmare dream.


    "Although it is said that our goal is to kill dream eaters, the world behind the big dream gate is an independent dream world after all. Be careful..."


    Jun Yichen said a word to Su Fu.


    With that, the two people began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Their location is a dilapidated castle. The castle has a large area and walls, but it is lonely. The ground is covered with rotten leaves and emits a smell like fermentation.


    The castle door was wide open, stained with blood, as if telling of death and terror.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen looked at each other.


    Su Fu is very indifferent. After all, he has many nightmares and is very used to this atmosphere.


    Jun Yichen was a little nervous and pulled the neckline of his little suit.


    They stepped into the castle. In the open castle, only their footsteps echoed.


    "The world of the big dream gate, according to many masters, was originally a perfect world, but because of the reproduction of dream eaters, it eventually led to ruin. Dream eaters are like dream parasites, destroying dreams, absorbing dream energy and enhancing several bodies. Maybe this dream was originally a very warm dream."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Even if the voice was lowered, the castle still echoed.


    Inexplicable infiltration.


    Instead, Su Fu shook his head, "no... if this dream has not been destroyed by dream eaters, it is likely... It is a beautiful nightmare."


    Jun Yichen, a stiff face, a beautiful nightmare?


    What kind of ghost adjective is this?


    Su Fu didn''t explain. He sat on the ground and felt the floating.


    "What are you doing?"


    You are stunned.


    "I gather a dream light ball... You wait for me." Su Fu said, and when he finished, he stopped talking.


    In the world behind the big dream gate, you can condense the dream light ball or collect the naturally formed dream light ball.


    These are resources.


    Su Fu is looking forward to someone experiencing his dream light ball, so... He can get startling juice.


    He really doesn''t give up the chance to make scare juice for a moment.


    After putting a light ball in the hall of the castle.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen choose to leave and step on the thick stairs of the castle to the second floor.


    To the narrow corridor on the second floor


    In the corridor, burning white candles were lit one by one, and the candles continued to spread to the end of the corridor.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are wooden windows covered with colored glass. Oil paintings are painted on the arc ceiling of the corridor.


    The figure in the oil painting seems to stare at Su Fu and Jun Yichen strangely.


    "Be careful. If you die in the dream world inside the big dream gate... You really die."


    Jun Yichen reminded me.


    Then


    He took the lead in stepping into the corridor.


    The task is to kill dream eaters, but so far, none of them have appeared.


    Only strange dreams and strange castles


    Jun Yichen''s feet fell in the corridor and walked two steps. The sound of footsteps echoed.


    Suddenly.


    The candles on both sides of the castle vibrated one after another


    The next moment, the original golden fire turned into blood!


    On the curved ceiling.


    People in oil paintings seem to come alive


    The eyes of the people in the oil painting burst into scarlet under the blood light!


    Jun Yichen raised his head and stared at the oil painting.


    And the moment the fire turns blood.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    With the subconscious opening of the eight pole avalanche, the body turns into an arrow leaving the string.


    Rushed to Jun Yichen!

 Chapter 142

    Central European century style castle corridor, candles on both sides turn from flickering golden yellow to blood red.


    It''s like blood coming, bringing creepy panic.


    Jun Yichen had just stepped into the corridor, and there was a sudden change.


    He found that he seemed to sink into the mire and was constantly pulled down by a muddy pond that almost suffocated him.


    As if under the mud pond, there were countless struggling souls, stretching their arms and dragging his legs to drag him into the depths of hell.


    Far away.


    Su Fu moved at the moment when Jun Yichen fell into destruction.


    The octupole collapse opens without hesitation.


    One pole!


    Bipolar!


    Tripole!


    Su Fu''s body suddenly rose, his muscles became hard, and his green tendons covered his body like a dragon.


    Like a fierce beast, it moved in an instant and rushed to Jun Yichen''s side.


    The oil painting on the ceiling, in which the distorted and red figure, scarlet eyes


    Fuzzy bodies emerge from the oil painting!


    On the ceiling, there are dream eaters!


    These dream eaters look strange, like huge spiders clinging to the wall, but they have a face like a ghost!


    The dream eater opened his mouth and gave a silent roar.


    Later.


    Dream Eaters clinging to the ceiling rushed towards Su Fu and Jun Yichen in the corridor.


    One by one


    Dense.


    Su Fu glanced and predicted that there were about ten!


    The thick palm slapped on Jun Yichen''s shoulder and roared.


    "Lao Jun, wake up!!!"


    Jun Yichen shook and seemed to have a God in his eyes.


    Su Fu waited until he woke up, but those dream eaters wouldn''t wait.


    Therefore, Su Fuyi picked Jun Yichen up and threw him out of the corridor.


    With a bang, Jun Yichen fell out of the corridor.


    Boom!


    Su Fu turned around and hit two dream eaters with two fists.


    Strong and powerful hands grabbed the heads of two dream eaters and smashed them on the ground!


    Pooh!


    Green mucus splashed all over Su Fu''s face.


    The wind roared.


    The struggling dream eater, who was hit on the ground, twisted his ghostly face, opened his mouth and spit out transparent tentacles to pierce Su Fu''s head.


    The dream eater has tentacles. Su Fu has long been mentally prepared, so he slightly turned his head to avoid.


    The body rotates in place.


    Like Thomas whirling, he tore and broke the tentacles of two dream eaters with his long rotating legs.


    Sue helped him to his feet.


    In the distance, eight shaky Dream Eaters came flying.


    Sue put her toes on the ground.


    The bricks and stones on the ground of the castle burst open and sank.


    Su Fu''s body retreated like a spring and pulled out a pen fairy ball pen from his trouser pocket.


    Spiritual perception diffusion


    Later, the pen fairy ball point pen went out whistling with resentment!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The pen fairy ball point pen, fast as black light, gallops up and is silent.


    It is necessary for Yin people to travel as a monk.


    Several dream eaters were pierced in succession. The grumpy pen fairy ball point pen shuttled back and forth in the dream eater''s body, and the green blood splashed three feet high.


    Su Fu''s face was very serious. There were no insects. As soon as he appeared... He was in groups.


    Jun Yichen, who was thrown out of the corridor by Su Fu, also woke up.


    Climbing up from the ground, his face was ugly.


    He was actually shadowed by a pile of insects. That means... It was a bit like a ghost''s confusion, which made him distracted for a moment.


    This castle dream


    Was it originally a Ghost Castle?!


    It''s really a beautiful nightmare!


    Jun Yichen took a breath and looked at Su Fu fighting with the dream eater.


    The perception spread, and the organ surged. He held it in his hand and stirred it with his beating fingers.


    Sound blades burst out.


    These are three-level dream eaters, so Jun Yichen and Su Fu don''t have so much trouble to deal with.


    Maybe these dream eaters swallowed up the dream, so they had some ghost attributes, which almost made him angry!


    Bang bang!


    Some angry Jun Yichen, with anger.


    The sound blade burst out and smashed a dream eater upside down.


    Su Fu was very relaxed. His violent Qi and blood seemed to make his body roar.


    With each punch, the gun exploded.


    The body of the dream eater exploded from the inside out!


    Ten dream eaters were quickly slaughtered.


    Su Fu gasped slightly. Jun Yichen came over, flowing green blood all over the ground, frowning with disgust.


    "Thank you."


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu grinned, "it''s not in the way..."


    Jun Yichen pursed his mouth. If there was no Su Fu this time, he would act alone. Maybe now... He has turned into a cold body.


    Sure enough, we can''t take it lightly.


    Even the big dream gate world, which has been cleaned up once by the military headquarters and small masters, is also in danger.


    Dream eaters are not brainless insects. They are also intelligent!


    Didi


    Jun Yichen raised his dream.


    He accepted the task and displayed the task on the dreamer task platform.


    [Liu Xuefeng (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (15)]


    [Lin Luoxue (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (12)]


    [Tang Lu (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (10)]


    [Su Fu (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (7)]


    ¡­¡­


    In the task, it is ranked according to the number of kills, and everyone''s vital signs can be marked.


    Once someone dies in the dream gate, the dreamers union can know the situation immediately.


    Su Fu also saw the task. His eyebrows were slightly raised. These people... Kill insects so fast?


    Where did they find so many insects?


    While they were watching the mission.


    Jun Yichen suddenly narrowed his eyes, suddenly raised his head and looked around


    "There''s a situation!"


    The faint voice echoed in the corridor with a seeping echo.


    The corridor was quiet, and the candle was still bloody... Behind the stained glass on both sides, it seemed that there were dark shadows flying past!


    Su Fu turned her eyes and stared at the stained glass.


    Squint.


    Cracks emerge on the glass


    Click, click


    The seeping voice resounded continuously!


    Bang when!!!


    The next moment.


    Every piece of stained glass in the corridor is broken!


    Glass dregs were flying, scattered, emitting evil under the bloody fire.


    After the glass breaks.


    From the window of the corridor, a dream eater with wings galloped in like a blade. These dream eaters also have ghostly faces! His face was twisted and screamed, like a sharp knife, approaching Su Fu and Jun!


    Pooh!


    The bricks and stones in the corridor are cut by Dream Eaters like tofu!


    "Go!"


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu have already prepared.


    This kind of flying dream eater is very difficult to entangle. Jun Yichen didn''t leave his hands. In the bloody candle light, his hair turned blue and longer, his eyes gradually became tall, and a blue sword light flowed.


    He swept around his body like a Sword Fairy.


    Su Fu has sharp eyes.


    The soles of your feet are on the ground.


    The body jumped up, and the muscles of both legs became very strong like steel plates.


    Open the floating ladder!


    Qi and blood seemed to stagnate on his body surface


    Pedal the air to soar upward and take off for a short time. It''s like stepping on a ghost dance, like the devil''s pace. One foot pedal kills a dream eater!


    They fought their own battles, and green blood splashed in the corridor.


    The pen fairy ball point pen galloped secretly and poked a dream eater, which became Su Fu''s help.


    Almost five minutes later.


    Su Fu and Jun fell to the ground panting. They didn''t know how many dream eaters they killed.


    The castle is really strange. It''s just a corridor. There are so many dream eaters, or different kinds.


    The bloody candle stopped beating and went out slowly


    The corridor darkened, and the dim light outside the window shone.


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole avalanche.


    Jun Yichen was tired and leaned against the wall. A hole was torn in his little suit.


    Take advantage of the break.


    Su Fu rubbed his hands, took out a folded cloth bucket, went to the body of the dream eater and looked at it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu strangely.


    "To make a level 3 dream card, you need to eat the beetle''s shell or blood... I''m going to take some back."


    Sufu road.


    You smoke from the corners of your mouth and use barrels of insect blood?


    Why don''t you carry tap water?


    "Forget the shell, you can take some blood, and... Put your bucket away."


    He took out a glass test tube the thickness of his index finger from his small suit pocket and threw it to Su Fu.


    "It''s no use eating dream bug''s heart blood. Other blood is useless."


    The test tube rotates in the air, accompanied by Jun Yichen''s plain voice.


    Su Fu took the test tube and was stunned.


    He glanced at the folding cloth bucket in his hand... A little embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect to take only a small tube of heart blood.


    Packed with blood, they set off again.


    Go to the end of the corridor and soon walk out of the corridor.


    Look back.


    The corridor was covered with dead dream eater bodies


    For dream eaters, Su Fu and Jun Yichen didn''t keep their hands like the exchange competition.


    Human beings and dream eaters are either you die or I live. If you don''t kill dream eaters, dream eaters will kill you.


    Out of the corridor and into the other end of the castle, there is a large restaurant.


    A huge chandelier hung on the top, and the dim yellow light fell from the chandelier.


    Under the chandelier, there is a long and narrow nanmu dining table for more than a dozen people. White porcelain bowls, knives and forks are neatly placed on the dining table.


    "Restaurant?"


    Jun Yichen questions.


    "Under normal circumstances, the table should be filled with people with pale faces and blood stained clothes. At the moment we came in, they turned their heads to look at us, which is very consistent with the atmosphere of the restaurant." Su Fu said.


    Jun Yichen took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    Are you the devil?


    Firewood was piled up in the fireplace, and the flame was burning quietly.


    In the kitchen.


    It was heard that the kitchen knife collided with the chopping board.


    It''s like chopping some meat.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen turn their heads and look at each other. The target locks on the kitchen.


    Without language communication, the two people''s spiritual perception shrouded in the air and walked slowly to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen.


    The sound of meat cutting is becoming more and more intense.


    It seems that the speed of wielding the knife becomes faster and faster, but it doesn''t appear messy in the fast.


    "Didi..."


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen, who came to the door of the kitchen, suddenly stopped.


    The dream words in their hands sounded a hint.


    They were stunned.


    Jun Yichen raised his dream.


    A task message pops up in the dream speech.


    [Liu Zhaofeng (dead), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (10), level 4 (2)]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen shrunk their eyes.


    After the name of Liu Zhaofeng, the word death appeared blood red, which made them feel cold.


    Dead


    It''s starting to die!


    But they don''t care about thinking.


    Because this time.


    In the kitchen, the sound of chopping meat stopped.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Jun Yichen felt that his back was like a needle mangzha''s back, and a creepy feeling came.


    He turned his head abruptly and stood close to Su Fu''s back.


    Su Fu faces the kitchen, while Jun Yichen looks at the restaurant behind him.


    Just


    Look at this.


    Jun Yichen''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    On the empty table


    In every position, there were figures sitting.


    These figures... Wearing white clothes and stained with red blood, but these people are all wearing the heads of dream eaters.


    At the moment when Jun Yichen saw it.


    These figures, as if their heads were wound, stared at Jun Yichen neatly and orderly.


    Worm face twisted.


    It''s like a dust to you


    A strange smile.

 Chapter 143

    Strange pictures, just as Su Fu described.


    But


    One difference is that these people sitting at the table have no heads.


    They are wearing delicate bodies, but they have dream eater heads. Their crustaceans glitter black, like locusts, with long beards floating on their heads


    Jun Yichen''s body suddenly tightened.


    Unparalleled sword song.


    The blue flying sword was suspended on his side.


    Behind Jun Yichen is Su Fu close to him.


    Different from Jun Yichen, Su Fu saw... A monster slowly coming out of the kitchen.


    Yes, it''s a monster!


    He is nearly three meters tall and holds a heavy pig killing knife. His muscles bulge. Each muscle seems to grow out of his body and accumulate in his upper body. It is more terrible and violent than Su Fu after opening the eight pole collapse!


    Shrouded in perceptual depression, Su Fu couldn''t help turning pale.


    "Level 4 dream eater?!"


    The dream eater in the kitchen is like a butcher, hanging a scarf, which is stained with blood. The insect''s head grins and reveals a row of sharp teeth


    Su Fu''s eyes turned and looked into the kitchen.


    The corner of the kitchen was full of broken hands and feet, and the smell of decay came to my nose.


    It''s really a level 4 dream eater. The falling pressure makes Su Fu bite his teeth slightly.


    "Outside you, inside me..."


    Su Fu clenched his fist and stared at the butcher who dragged the pig killing knife outside the kitchen.


    Jun Yichen opened the unparalleled sword song, and the floating blue hair brushed his handsome and beautiful face, cold and killing.


    "OK."


    A faint reply.


    Later, Jun Yichen took the lead and killed the ghost of the twelve Dream Eaters sitting around the table.


    As for Su Fu, he also roared. The eight poles collapsed, opened the three poles, and kicked them out.


    Violent Qi and blood seem to escape around the skin.


    This kick kicked the butcher''s bulging muscle chest.


    Boom!


    The butcher was kicked back into the kitchen, crashed into the stove, hit the wall hard, and collapsed into a human figure.


    Sharp voices burst from the collapsed walls.


    "Fresh meat... Make a pot of broth!"


    The voice vibrates with some nonstandard accents.


    Boom.


    A pig killing knife was thrown out of the dark wall with great speed.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, his arms full of muscles and tendons raised, and took the pig knife empty handed.


    The whole body was stuffy and the pig killing knife was photographed flying.


    Su Fu also took a step back from the impact with great strength.


    His eyes were dignified and did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    At the moment of receiving the news of Liu Zhaofeng''s death, he realized... Although he was in a dream, he really fought with his life.


    If you die here, you''re really dead!


    Su Fu doesn''t want to die, so he can only kill!


    The butcher rushed out of the collapse with a cold smile, swung his huge fist and hit Su Fu.


    Su Fu opened the eight pole avalanche. His body was nearly two meters, but the butcher''s body was three meters!


    The fist, which was bigger than Su''s head, swung down and hit each other hard, making a dull noise.


    Su Fu stepped back after being hit.


    This is the first time he lost in the power collision after opening the octupole collapse.


    Even Gabriel of Bellas team and Su Fu who opened the octupole collapse will be crushed.


    The butcher is approaching.


    Two fists hit Su Fu''s head.


    Su''s body moved sideways. The small kitchen was smashed by two big men.


    "Quadrupole!"


    Su Fu roared.


    With the impact of Qi and blood, the whole person''s height rises again and fights with the butcher.


    "Will you make me broth?"


    "Come on!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Bang bang!


    Fist to fist collision, flesh and blood collision together, the steel like muscles did not vibrate, only the bones in the body roared.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu who had entered the kitchen.


    Behind the kitchen is a level 4 dream eater. Jun Yichen knows very well, but he has no time to help Su Fu.


    The twelve ghost dream eaters in front of us are no easier to deal with than level 4 dream eaters.


    Devour the ghost of the dream world... The dream eater also has the attribute of ghost. It''s really difficult!


    The sword finger moves sideways.


    The blue sword light roared past.


    Cut a dream eater sitting in a chair, grinning at him.


    But


    A sword chopped the chair.


    The dream eater just shakes unreal and disappears.


    The same is true of other dream eaters. They float like smoke


    Twelve ghost dream eaters, dressed in blood stained white robes, hung on the ceiling like hanging female ghosts, staring at Jun Yichen strangely.


    The fire on the fireplace of the restaurant jumped, "bang" turned into miserable green, making the whole kitchen suffused with a smell of death.


    Raise your hand and start with flying sword.


    Jun Yichen exhaled deeply.


    I heard the terrible fighting sound in the kitchen behind me.


    His slender eyes narrowed.


    Stepping on the ground, he rushed out like an immortal


    If Su Fu opened the eight pole avalanche, it was a wild beast like rage.


    That gentleman Yichen opens the unparalleled sword song, which is as natural and unrestrained as an immortal.


    Their extreme styles form a great difference.


    Spiritual perception covers the body, and Jun Yichen fights with twelve dream eaters.


    The blue sword light swept across the restaurant.


    The crystal chandelier swayed as if it were about to fall at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden outside the castle.


    Behind the cool Lin Luoxue, there is a white robed female martial god wearing a mask helmet, holding a red tassel gun, poking out and poking out bursts of sonic booms.


    In the garden, in the soft soil covered with rotten leaves, dirty bodies are crawling out, and all the heads of the bodies are dream eaters


    Tang Lu blew bubble gum and stepped on a big stone. Her slender long legs were incomparably white. A round light gun was mounted on her thigh. With the fire, a series of laser like gunfire rushed out, exploding the head of a climbing dream eater. With the vibration of the light gun, her white and tender calf was also trembling slightly.


    This is Tang Lu''s dream card, infinite light cannon. As long as her perception is not exhausted, she can bombard endlessly.


    In the dream world behind the big dream gate, you can''t use heat weapons. Tang Lu, a gun dreamer, is very rare.


    With Tang Lu''s fire suppression, Lin Luoxue is very relaxed.


    The spear is like a dragon, and the red tassel seems to turn into a white dragon. Between the Dragon chants, a dream eater was shot!


    [Lin Luoxue (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (26)]


    [Tang Lu (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (23)]


    There were dead bodies lying on the ground in the garden. Under the soft soil, there seemed to be no dream eaters crawling out.


    Tang Lu was holding a light gun, and the bubbles burst and stuck around her red lips.


    "Liu Zhaofeng died... He should have been beaten to death by two level-4 dream eaters, but he also changed two level-4 Dream Eaters before he died."


    Tang Lu said, carrying a light cannon.


    Lin Luoxue didn''t say anything, sighed and nodded faintly.


    Roar!


    They raised their heads and looked in the direction of the castle. There, it seemed that there was a war, and the gravel kept rolling down.


    "Those two newcomers?"


    Tang Lu asked.


    "Take care of yourself first... There seems to be a lot of level 4 Dream Eaters left."


    Lin Luoxue said coldly.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as her eyes coagulated, she always spread around her spiritual perception and captured a sharp killing opportunity!


    "Tang Lu, be careful!"


    The words have just fallen.


    The light and shadow of the female martial god behind him instantly attached to the body.


    A red tassel spear suddenly stabbed out like a poisonous dragon drill!


    The air is bursting!


    Boom!


    The earth burst!


    A sharp crustacean scissors came out of the soil and cut it off with a click!


    Tang Lu was scared and quickly gave up the light gun. The light gun was directly cut in half


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Luoxue''s early warning and Tang Lu''s quick reaction.


    Maybe Tang Lu''s body was cut in half with the light gun at the moment.


    "Sister Luoxue..."


    Tang Lu retreated to Tang Lu''s side, took out the dagger hidden at the root of her thigh and posed for battle.


    After the initial panic after the raid, she recovered her composure.


    In the three-level ranking list of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union, they can rank third or fourth, and they have rich combat experience.


    "It''s a level 4 dream eater... We''re going to meet after all."


    Lin Luoxue said coldly.


    Nodded.


    Tang Lu suddenly pulled out a dream card from the small package behind her ass and inserted it into the dream speech to activate it.


    Then


    A submachine gun weapon fell into her hands.


    "The light gun is gone. Let''s make a living with the submachine gun first." Tang Lu blew bubbles and then narrowed her eyes!


    Take a step.


    Press the trigger.


    "Zi -"


    In the submachine gun, a red light burst out and hit the ground. The soil turned over and the corpses collapsed!


    Tang Lu chewed the bubbles, with a crazy look on her face, grinned and laughed.


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    Lin Luoxue had already seen the strange and shot out with a red tassel.


    Boom!


    It exploded in the soil and a dream eater like a huge beetle rushed out!


    Sure enough, it''s a level 4 dream eater!


    The battle broke out in an instant.


    The whole Ghost Castle seems to be in battle at this moment.


    And as the fighting broke out.


    The depths of the Ghost Castle


    A closed iron door sent out bursts of impact.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Great force impact.


    With a "click", the iron lock that closed the iron door sank, and the closed door tore open a crack in the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The muscles of Su Fu''s arms bulged and his blood flowed, as if to penetrate from his pores, forming a bloody fog on his body surface.


    The kitchen was so small that he had to fight the butcher.


    However, after opening the quadrupole, his power is powerful and terrible


    "Soup?!"


    Su Fu''s fists seemed to turn into an illusion. He hit dozens of fists in a second, all of which hit the butcher.


    Punch the butcher''s body through the bleeding hole!


    However, there is no blood flowing in the blood hole


    The huge palm grabbed the butcher''s dream eater''s head and hit it with a punch.


    The butcher waved his arms and hit Su Fu with his fist


    Boom!


    Smashed the kitchen wall, two people fell from the castle and hit the ground


    In the open area, Su Fu fought and let himself fly even more.


    The butcher hit Su Fu on the chest


    Su Fu''s face was distorted because of his bulging body, revealing a sneer.


    "Too light, too light!"


    Later, Su helped the elbow as thick as a woman''s waist and hit it hard.


    With a thud, the butcher was thrown out directly.


    Su Fu''s soles kicked fiercely on the ground.


    Tang Lu, who was fighting in the garden, felt a shock on the ground and almost didn''t shoot askew.


    Su Fu''s hand hit the elbow.


    The butcher''s body was smashed and flew up.


    Su helped the air and walked into the air step by step.


    Floating ladder!


    The air seemed to be stagnant, a foot on the butcher''s chest, and the butcher''s chest broke into pieces.


    Su Fu fell to the ground and rushed out


    The butcher''s body hasn''t landed yet.


    Is to be hit again!


    If Gabriel were here, he would turn pale


    Because at the moment, Su Fu''s every move contains magnificent Qi and blood, which is more fierce than when he was treated last time.


    The butcher doesn''t have Gabriel''s ability to fight to death.


    The body is constantly broken!


    Hanging in the air, as if there was a figure that couldn''t be caught at all, constantly beating his body.


    The butcher''s body was ragged and trembled like a draught.


    Look from a distance.


    Only a blood light could be seen around him.


    Let the butcher''s body fall to the ground


    How cruel!


    Su Fu''s eyes are extremely cold, eight pole collapse, floating ladder, cannon boxing to the extreme


    Elbows, knees, fists, heels, almost all become super terrible killing weapons!


    For a long time.


    The butcher was beaten out of sight.


    The original body more than three meters high was almost broken, leaving only a dream eater hanging from its head.


    Su Fu fell to the ground and stepped on the ground like a steel plate.


    The ground burst!


    Then!


    The blood is surging vigorously, and Su Fu''s figure appears behind the dream eater''s head


    The big hand grabbed the head and pressed it down from the sky.


    Head hit the ground, the ground collapsed into a deep pit


    Dong!


    A dull noise.


    The invisible strong wind scattered in a ripple shape.


    In the garden, Tang Lu forgot to chew the bubble gum and watched from a distance.


    She saw


    A burly body slowly arched its straight body from the center of the depression on the ground.


    The big hand "puffed".


    Take out a green tentacle from the smashed dream eater''s head in the pit and stuff it into his pocket.

 Chapter 144

    "Take this tentacle back to the cat."


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole avalanche, and his bloody sweat rolled down. He took out a piece of the tentacle from the butcher''s dream eater''s head and stuffed it into his pocket.


    After finishing this, I turned my head and looked around. There was a mess around me.


    When he fought with the butcher, he actually broke the ground around him. However, the flesh of the level 4 dreameater butcher was very strong. Su Fu opened the quadrupole, and his blood was mobilized to almost rush into the five poles before he could kill the butcher.


    Far away.


    There was the sound of battle.


    Su Fu turned around and looked at the two women on the mission together.


    Tang Lu, who was spitting bubble gum, seemed to look at Su Fu, grinned and pulled the trigger to help Lin Luoxue kill the enemy.


    Tang Lu was curious about Su Fu, who just beat the level 4 dream eater to death with his fist like a wild beast.


    Can the human body be strong to that extent?


    In China, there are Dream Makers practicing ancient martial arts. However, ancient martial arts are more about strengthening the body, brightening the eyes and activating blood, and helping to better mobilize spiritual perception. It is rare to see Su Fu''s almost monster like fighting style.


    Without help, Su Fu jumped up and climbed up the broken wall of the castle. Soon he went down the broken kitchen wall and into the castle.


    Jun Yichen and twelve ghost dream eaters are fighting.


    He has no leisure to flirt with a woman.


    Step out of the kitchen.


    The battle in the restaurant is hot.


    Jun Yichen holds the blue Wushuang swords, like a sharp swordsman, constantly fighting twelve ghosts.


    The twelve ghost dream eaters are much better than the dream eaters encountered in the channel before, but they still belong to level 3 Dream Eaters.


    Although Jun Yichen struggled with the war, it didn''t matter.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Lift up the dream words, the spiritual perception surges, and then the little slave emerges.


    The big red robe was rolled up, and the little slave carrying the machete was cold with blood and tears.


    "Childe... Whining."


    "Don''t cry, cut those things first."


    Su Fu interrupted the slave and pointed to the dream eater flying like a ghost in the distance.


    The little slave turned his bloody eyes and glanced at the dream eater. He immediately straightened his chest, turned over the big red robe and flew over.


    When a small slave joins the battlefield, Jun Yichen feels more relaxed.


    Su Fu pulls out the pen fairy ball point pen. The old Yin pen roars out and mends the knife in the back


    Although the twelve Dream Eaters devour ghosts and have the attributes of ghosts, the little slave is a ghost bride after all. He drank so much frightening juice... He has the authority of ghosts without anger and self-power.


    Carrying a big knife to such a cry is enough to suppress the ghost dream eater.


    Plus the old Yin pen.


    One by one.


    There is basically no suspense about the battle.


    Su Fu leaned against the wall and sat down. Opening the eight pole avalanche consumed Qi and blood. It was a great test for his physical strength and energy.


    He needs a break.


    With Su Fu''s help, Jun Yichen immediately accelerated the killing.


    The blue flying sword is wrapped with spiritual perception. When it comes out, it is to nail a dream eater to the wall.


    The little slave is much more rough.


    Sweeping with a big knife, each knife will kill a dream eater.


    Twelve dream eaters were all killed in a short time


    Sitting on the ground, Su Fu looked at the ranking on the task information.


    [Zhao Hao (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (40), level 4 (2)]


    [Lin Luoxue (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (30), level 4 (1)]


    [Su Fu (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (28), level 4 (1)]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the task information and frowned slightly.


    According to this rhythm, they may not be able to win the first place in the annihilation mission.


    The dream eaters killed by him and Lao Jun didn''t even kill as many as the level 4 dreamer who walked alone.


    However, it is not so easy. If you really encounter groups of dream eaters, you can''t decide who will kill who?


    Twelve Dream Eaters died.


    Su Fu stood up, the little slave hung beside him, and the old Yin pen fell into his hand.


    The resentment of the pen fairy ballpoint pen has dispersed a lot, almost faint and inaudible, as if you can still feel the excitement of the pen fairy.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "So happy? Have you finished your homework? Have you figured out yesterday''s question? "


    Su Fu asked, holding a ballpoint pen.


    Pen fairy: "


    Seeing the growing resentment on the ballpoint pen, Su Fu was very satisfied and put the pen back in his pocket.


    In the distance, Jun Yichen came over. Obviously, he also looked at the task information ranking list and frowned.


    "Go, continue to kill insects..."


    Jun Yichen said.


    After a short rest, they continued to search the castle.


    "How can we be sure that we have completed the task?"


    Walking in the gloomy corridor of the castle, Su Fu suddenly remembered a question and asked Jun Yichen.


    "The platform will release evacuation information to us according to the task situation. The release of evacuation information means that the task is completed..." Jun Yichen said.


    He obviously checked the news.


    Su Fu nodded, no doubt in his heart, and joined the ranks of fighting dream eaters with Jun Yichen.


    It''s not just Su Fu and Jun.


    Fighting broke out everywhere in the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Luoxue''s face was cold, his white clothes were clean and tidy, and he had a red tassel spear. The insects he killed bled into a river.


    Tang Lu is carrying a light cannon to help Lin Luoxue suppress fire.


    They pushed horizontally all the way. Even if they met level 4 dream eaters, they could easily kill them.


    So far, two people have killed 87 third-class dream eaters and 2 fourth-class dream eaters.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xuefeng''s eyes are red and his whole body is stained with the blood of dream eating insects. His whole temperament is crazy.


    Liu Zhaofeng died and was killed by two level 4 dream eaters.


    It was a great blow to him. He killed like crazy and pushed it all the way.


    So far, Liu Xuefeng has killed 60 class III dream eaters and 1 class IV dream eater.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen recover their energy after a rest and encounter several groups of dream eaters.


    With the help of the little slave and the old Yin pen with deepened resentment, it can be solved easily.


    Su Fu, with the purpose of practicing physical art, is strengthening his strength, and the application of floating ladder is becoming more and more skilled.


    So far, Su Fu and Jun Yichen have killed 95 third-class dream eaters and 2 fourth-class dream eaters.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Hao wears a cap on the duck tongue, and the blood of Dream Eaters is soaked on the cap.


    Disgusting blood also adhered to the army green jacket.


    He frowned. Although he was strong, the efficiency of fighting Dream Eaters was too low. The main reason was that it was a little difficult to find enough dream eaters.


    It''s rare to accept such a simple task. If he loses to a group of level 3 dreamers, he won''t be able to save Zhao Hao''s face.


    If it is spread to the group of level 4 dreamers, he will become a laughing stock at that time.


    Therefore, he must win, not only to win, but also to win beauty!


    Walking in the empty Castle corridor.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly under his cap, and the spiritual perception spread around seemed to sense the smell of dream eaters.


    Follow the breath and bypass the dizzy corridor.


    Zhao Hao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    As if... Something had been guiding him here.


    "These damn insects..."


    Zhao Hao''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    Zhao Hao has no sympathy for insects.


    With his level 4 strength, he has enough self-confidence to break through the door of this great dream.


    After all, the mother insect has been suppressed by the master, and most senior dream eaters have been killed by the strong men of the military headquarters.


    Those left are level 3 and 4 dream eaters. He Zhao Hao has killed many of them in recent years.


    Suddenly.


    Zhao Hao stopped his pace.


    He raised his head and looked at the end of the corridor. It was a towering stone door. The door opened a gap slightly, and it seemed that a dim light fell out of it


    The strong smell of blood drifted out from behind the door.


    Zhao Hao''s face was happy. There was no doubt that there must be a lot of Dream Eaters behind the door!


    As long as he takes this place, his task score can definitely make it difficult for those little guys at Level 3 to clap their horses.


    Zhao Hao checked the dream words in his hand and adjusted the dagger on his thigh. It was only when he took a step towards the deep door.


    Took two steps.


    Suddenly a melodious song floated out.


    The singer should be a woman with a beautiful voice, which makes his soul seem to be slightly stunned.


    He frowned and listened.


    It''s a song with clear articulation.


    From behind the door, from far to near.


    Zhao Hao listened for a while. He didn''t continue to listen. He opened his steps and walked towards the door.


    The lock on the door sank and was cut off by him. Then he opened the heavy stone door and stepped into it.


    When Zhao Hao got started.


    The song came to an abrupt end.


    There was silence for almost five minutes.


    A bloody hand suddenly pressed on the stone gate, and the blood trickled down


    Zhao Hao ran out from behind the stone gate with a frightened face.


    He broke his arm with mengyan, threw it in the stone gate and ran away frantically.


    Shimen is very quiet.


    Only the blood fingerprints on it are dripping blood.


    Suddenly.


    The stone gate trembled gently, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping


    Zhao Hao ran quickly in the quiet corridor. He didn''t dare to turn back. He was afraid that once he turned back, he would lose the hope of escape.


    The stone gate trembled more and more violently.


    Finally


    Bang!


    The huge stone gate was directly knocked away.


    After the stone gate, corpses rolled out like a crowded tide


    Piled up the corridor.


    After these bodies fell to the ground, they suddenly ejected, and the dream eater''s head roared and chased out crazily.


    Dense


    There are countless Dream Eaters coming out from behind the stone gate, just like a tide!


    Zhao Hao didn''t run far at all. He heard the terrible sound behind him and looked desperate.


    He turned his head.


    A dream eater came flying with a roar and a wide mouth.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes suddenly became dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong


    The ground vibrated constantly.


    The whole castle seems to be rustling with falling dust.


    Su Fu stood where he was. The old Yin pen fell into his hand, wiped off the blood and put it back in his pocket. He frowned and looked at the falling fine sand and stone.


    The sand fell through the cracks in the castle''s masonry.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Su Fu turned to Jun Yichen and asked.


    Jun Yichen dispersed unparalleled sword song, took off his broken little suit coat and nodded.


    Suddenly.


    He raised his dream speech, and a hint came from the task information.


    [Zhao Hao (dead)]


    [Liu Xuefeng (dead)]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen shrunk their eyes at the same time.


    Looking at each other, we all see the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Hao, a level 4 dreamer, and Liu Xuefeng, a level 3 top dreamer, died one after another


    This gives them a bad feeling.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen are now in a small room.


    They quickly opened the door and came to the corridor.


    Seems to feel something.


    They stared back to back at the depths of the corridor they faced


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly.


    At the corner of the corridor, a dream eater roared and emerged quickly. It hit the corner wall of the castle and crawled towards Su Fu and Jun.


    At both ends of the corridor!


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen were shocked.


    They finally know why Zhao Hao and Liu Xuefeng died.


    This dense dream eater, like the tide, can see no less than 100 at a glance, and this is only visible. From the situation that the whole castle is shaking


    The number of dream eaters will only be more.


    "Damn... Doesn''t it mean that dream eaters have been cleaned up once? How could there be so many? "


    Jun Yichen grits his teeth.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything. He turned and rushed into the small room.


    Level 3 dream eaters, one of them is not afraid, and more than a dozen can fight.


    But hundreds of them can kill them!


    "Escape!"


    Sufu road.


    Rushed into the small room and smashed the window with one punch.


    "Jump down..."


    Su Fu pointed to the window and said to Jun Yichen.


    I seem to hesitate to see Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth, opened the octupole, and his body rose abruptly.


    Carrying Jun Yichen''s body, he stepped on the window and jumped down!


    Like a hill, it jumped down from the castle building seven or eight meters high.


    Dong!


    Sue helped her feet to a strong and powerful landing.


    The ground sank and smoke billowed


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu stared at Su Fu who jumped down from the castle. Their faces were slightly red with violent Qi and blood.


    However, when they looked at Su Fu holding Jun Yichen in his hand, their eyes became a little strange.


    Su Fu''s blood surged and glanced at Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu.


    A draw from the corner of the mouth


    When is it? It''s time to see Renji.


    "Don''t be in a daze... Run!"


    Su Fu shouted.


    Just after shouting, he ran away with Jun Yichen without looking back


    In the billowing smoke and dust, it seems that you Yichen''s angry voice can be heard.


    "Old Su! Put me down! "


    "Don''t worry, I run fast."


    Su Fu answered lightly.


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu: "


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The Castle above the head roared and the dense Dream Eaters jumped down from the height.


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu changed color suddenly.


    They didn''t quite understand what Su Fu and Jun Yichen were afraid of before. They ran as soon as they landed.


    Now, it''s clear to see the dense dream eating insects flying and falling overhead.


    Without hesitation, he turned and opened his long legs, chasing Su Fu''s back!

 Chapter 145

    The violent vibration made the ground of the castle shake, and the dust kept falling.


    Su Fu and Jun jumped out of the window.


    A dream eater roared and jumped out of the crowd. It was very ferocious.


    Dream Eaters fell to the ground, stacked one by one, and soon rolled up and chased Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu.


    "Sister Luoxue... What''s the situation?"


    Tang Lu was carrying a light gun. She didn''t have time to chew the bubble gum. She ran desperately.


    There are so many dream eaters behind us. Although they are all three levels, there are so many that they can be stacked to death.


    Lin Luoxue''s face was also slightly white. He was carrying a red tassel gun, like a white shadow, swept away quickly.


    "It may be that a dream eater stronghold escaped the cleaning of the little master and remained... Zhao Hao and Liu Xuefeng died one after another, probably because of these dream eaters."


    Lin Luoxue didn''t dare to neglect. Zhao Hao, a level 4 dreamer, died instantly.


    They may not last long.


    After all, they don''t know whether there will be groups of level 4 Dream Eaters or even... Level 5 dream eaters in these dream eaters.


    In running away, the advantage of physical strength appears.


    Su Fu ran away with Jun Yichen, almost instantly pulling away.


    With Su Fu''s speed of opening the octupole collapse, the dream eater can''t catch up at all.


    Even, he has the leisure to quarrel with Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen doesn''t want to talk now.


    I feel ashamed to be carried by su


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu stopped and frowned.


    Put Jun Yichen down, and the latter patted the folds on the white shirt expressionless.


    "There is no way."


    Su Fu said in a dignified voice.


    Jun Yichen also breathed out and nodded.


    "Yes."


    In front of them, there was a deep and incomparable cliff. Under the cliff, it seemed as if paint black chaos was rolling.


    This is the end of this dream world!


    The dream world carried by the Yellow dream gate is not very big.


    It is more a situational dream, so after running out of the scope of the Ghost Castle, the constructed dream will continue to diverge, and finally appear at the end of the cliff.


    The deep under the cliff is a chaotic dream. If you fall into it, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to death.


    The truth is actually very simple, just like Su Fu''s dream of building a ghost paradise. Once he runs out of the scope of the ghost paradise, the picture of the dream will gradually diverge and become nothingness.


    to make a long story short.


    It''s just two words... There''s no way.


    Behind him, the sound of messy footsteps came, accompanied by severe Jiao panting.


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu finally catch up.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Tang Lu ran out of breath, patted her flat chest and inhaled.


    Lin Luoxue''s face was not very good-looking. She was cold and her towering chest fluctuated violently.


    "There''s no way."


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu and said.


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu were stunned. Later, they also saw the cliff as if the dream world had been forcibly cut off.


    "Finished... Is this going to die here?"


    Tang Lu put down the light gun and sat down on the ground with no God in her eyes.


    Even Lin Luoxue, who has always been very firm in mind, has slightly shaken her eyes.


    They turned around one after another.


    In the distance, the ghost castle stood quietly, but at the moment, a melodious female voice came from the deep castle.


    The female voice is singing beautiful songs, as if to attract people''s attention.


    On the flat ground, dense dark shadows rushed towards them quickly, like thousands of troops


    At first glance, there are at least a thousand dream eaters.


    "No... didn''t the mother of the big dream gate be suppressed by the little master? The unified attack of so many dream eaters must be commanded and guided by the mother! What did the little master do?! "


    Tang Lu pursed her mouth and wanted to cry without tears.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen looked serious and stood side by side, frowning.


    Jun Yichen didn''t say anything.


    Lin Luoxue just sighed.


    It is very common for a dreamer to die in a dream at the gate of big dreams.


    Even the people in the military headquarters didn''t expect that there were so many dream eaters left in the door of the big dream.


    "Sister Luoxue... Are we going to die?"


    Tang Lu''s nose is slightly sour. Sometimes, in the face of despair, her heart will appear powerless and helpless.


    Looking at Tang Lu sitting on the ground, Lin Luoxue patted her head.


    "It''s okay..."


    Lin Luoxue pursed her mouth and looked at the approaching dream eater. Her eyes were also confused.


    Behind is a cliff. If you fall, you will die.


    There are thousands of dream eaters in front. Four people collide with so many dream eaters... They are basically dead.


    What can I do?


    Then kill!


    Lin Luoxue''s eyes coagulated, the evil spirit surged, and the red tassel gun rose.


    Su Fu glanced at them and frowned.


    He looked at Jun Yichen, who happened to look at him.


    "Lao Jun, what do you say?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The wind and waves are blowing, and the bangs in front of Jun Yichen''s forehead are constantly floating.


    "There is no other way... We can only kill until the people in the military headquarters find out and come to save us."


    Jun Yichen said expressionless.


    Su Fu nodded. "It''s just what I want."


    When the words fell, Su Fu''s body rose again, and the eight pole collapse opened to the four poles.


    After several times of octupole collapse, Su Fu''s blood vessels seemed to feel slight pain between the blood flow.


    However, there is no way. Now we can only fight.


    Jun Yichen did not open the unparalleled sword song, but set up an organ and put his slender five fingers on it.


    "Old gentleman, you hold the battle for me."


    Su Fu twisted his neck and his blood boiled.


    "I don''t want to die here..."


    Hum


    The ghost bride slave was summoned.


    The old Yin pen also hung on Su Fu''s side and took out the deep well female ghost can from his trouser pocket. This is a disposable can. Su Fu has been reluctant to use it. I hope he won''t be disappointed.


    "You..."


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu were stunned when they saw Su Fu and Jun Yichen''s posture.


    They were not little girls. Although they experienced the initial panic, they became murderous again after they came back to their senses.


    "Damn bug..."


    Tang Lu bit her teeth and spit the bubble gum in her mouth on the ground. Later, she felt a sudden release and grabbed a gun rack with both hands.


    "Sister Luoxue, I''ll hold the battle for you!"


    Tang Lu said, gritting her teeth.


    Lin Luoxue''s eyes suddenly became sharp and nodded. Then she raised her hand and pulled out the hair rope tied with horsetail.


    Holding a red tassel gun, his black hair floats


    "Kill!"


    Lin Luoxue glanced at Su Fu, his red lips slightly opened and said.


    Sue tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Boom!


    No nonsense.


    Qi and blood erupted, and the crushed stones at your feet flew like a wild beast down the mountain, rushing towards thousands of dream eaters in the distance!


    Lin Luoxue pointed to the ground, followed as light as a swallow, and swept behind Su Fu.


    Feeling the blood from Su Fu''s shop, her blood seemed to boil, and her heart beat faster suddenly.


    Two people, rushed to thousands of dream eaters, can only be described in two words, crazy.


    Jun Yichen didn''t speak.


    Cold face.


    The slender five fingers moved and suddenly the notes beat out one after another


    The sound blade is close to the ground and shoots rapidly.


    Bomb along both sides of sufu.


    A sound blade explodes the head of a dream eater!


    Tang Lu took a step forward with his thin long legs and his face showed madness.


    "Die, dut! Ah ha ha ha! "


    Dada, dada!


    The energy light cannons burst out rapidly from the two cannons, reaching the dream eaters in the distance.


    A dream eater was shot into a sieve in an instant.


    At this time, Su Fu and Lin Luoxue also entered the tide of dream eating insects!


    Su Fu''s eyes were like a knife. He opened the can of Shenjing female ghost... And threw it into the tide of insects.


    When the can fell to the ground, the Black Ghost gas spread instantly and turned into a withered old well.


    A dream eater plans to jump over the old well and kill Su Fu and Lin.


    But


    Lao Jing stretched out a blue arm from the wellhead at the moment he jumped over.


    Suddenly grabbed the dream eater.


    This only means the human body. The dream eater of the insect head did not react, but was dragged into the deep well, and the well water was raised high.


    Su Fu ignored Lao Jing.


    If it was normal, he might pay attention.


    But... Now, he has no time.


    He rushed into the swarm of insects like a blood light. His elbows, fists and steel legs all turned into his most powerful weapons.


    Bang bang!


    Every dream eater''s head was instantly exploded by him in the most violent way!


    The red tassel gun in Lin Luoxue''s hand is airtight, and the female martial god is attached to her body. She is as cold as ice and brave as a female general.


    A gun rolled out, pierced the head of a dream eater, then suddenly pulled it out, swept and hit, and flew a dream eater.


    Plus the firepower of Jun Yichen and Tang Lu.


    So that dream eaters can''t fly down together in groups.


    So there''s another war.


    Su Fu''s boiling Qi and blood were rising, and the octupole collapsed into the quadrupole, which was opened to the extreme by him.


    Blood mist permeated through the pores, and the blood mist covered together, as if turned into a hazy fog coat.


    From a distance, the fog coat covered his body like a shield.


    Hit it with an elbow.


    A dream eater''s head exploded


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    The black light flew by.


    The pen fairy ball point pen shuttles around his body quickly, penetrating dream eaters.


    However, urging the pen fairy ballpoint pen requires spiritual perception, so Su Fu took it back after the pen fairy ballpoint pen killed more than a dozen dream eaters.


    The little slave turned over the red robe.


    Her fight will be much easier than sufu.


    After all, after drinking so much scare juice, her own ghost power is enough to make her mix like a duck to water.


    Stand where you are, wave your big knife, and let out an angry cry!


    One knife, one dream eater!


    Green blood, red blood, all kinds of blood splashing


    The scene was extremely bloody.


    Jun Yichen''s five fingers kept moving, and the sound blade was lowered to help Su Fu reduce the pressure.


    Tang Lu is the same. The two light cannons constantly burst out energy shells, although her spiritual perception was consumed rapidly.


    There are too many dream eaters.


    Lin Luoxue soon felt a little hard.


    After all, she is a person with limited physical strength. Even if the female martial god is attached to the body, it is impossible to defeat thousands with one.


    Moreover, female martial god attachment also belongs to the urging of dream card, which needs to consume perception.


    The more Su Fu beat, the more blood boiling.


    Although he is also a level 3 dreamer, he is much easier to deal with dream eaters than Lin Luoxue.


    Bang bang!


    A blood light flew by, and the heads of several Dream Eaters burst open.


    Su Fu landed without stopping.


    Huge fists and iron muscles are moving.


    All approaching dream eaters are solved in one move.


    At first, Su Fu was still a little astringent. It took two or three punches to kill a dream eater.


    However, in the back, with the increase of killing.


    Su Fu could almost find the weakness of the dream eater with one move and kill him with one blow.


    Maybe... This is growing up in battle!


    Lin Luoxue''s face turned pale, which was the situation of extreme consumption.


    Her body was covered with wounds, gurgling with blood, and the situation was somewhat critical.


    "You retreat to the old well and go there to rest!"


    One punch exploded a dream eater near Lin Luoxue. Su Fu gasped and said to her.


    Lin Luoxue was in a trance. Without hesitation, he turned and ran towards the deep well.


    Close to the deep well, she finally couldn''t help it. Her legs softened and fell against the edge of the wellhead. She gasped and recovered her strength.


    Looking at Su Fu in the distance, wrapped in blood fog clothes, her eyes couldn''t help lighting up.


    "This... This newcomer... Is so strong!"


    "But... Why did she let me sit by the deep well?"


    Lin Luoxue has some doubts.


    A dream eater suddenly flew towards her. Lin Luoxue bit her lip and clenched her red tassel gun.


    However, she hasn''t waited for her to fight back.


    The dream eater close to her was dragged by a force and fell into a deep well.


    A drop of cold water fell on her pale face. The cold meaning was like bone chilling cold.


    The numb forest snow subconsciously looked up.


    She found a female ghost with wet and sticky hair, white eyes and green and stiff skin standing behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the Ghost Castle.


    The ground shook violently.


    There are numerous level 4 Dream Eaters flying out.


    Among them, Su Fu even saw many level 4 Dream Eaters like butchers.


    Jun Yichen and Tang Lu feel that they have been consumed to the extreme


    Their foreheads were covered with cold sweat.


    His face was very white and looked at the fourth level dream eater.


    What should I do?


    Jun Yichen also bit his teeth.


    Suddenly.


    A loud noise!


    The terrible wave of Qi and blood scattered and impacted like ripples


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue are all in a daze.


    Looked at Su Fu''s direction strangely.


    There


    Su Fu''s original burly body was raised again, almost turning into a little giant more than three meters high


    The flowing blood seemed to rush like mercury, making a loud roar!


    Originally, some floating fog clothes were completely stagnant, just like blood armor covering Su Fu''s burly body. The terrible and repressive breath made the gravel on the ground tremble


    Several tertiary dream eaters who rushed to Su Fu''s side were flushed by Qi and blood


    Fly straight backwards!


    Su Fu bit his teeth, and his skin turned red, like a flame burning.


    Staring at more than a dozen level 4 dream eaters, his eyes were cold.


    "Eight pole collapse..."


    "Five poles!"

 Chapter 146

    Boom!


    The majestic Qi and blood seem to turn into a powerful wave from the pavement.


    Jun Yichen, Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu are as numb as a chicken.


    Feel the boiling Qi and blood that seems to make the air burn, the kind of mania that blows across the cheek and makes people''s blood spray, and they can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "This... Is this really human flesh?"


    Tang Lu mumbled.


    Looking at Su Fu, who was more than three meters tall, she covered her chest with the oppression emanating from the majestic flesh God.


    Jun Yichen settles down. He knows that Su Fu has the technique of strengthening the body. It should be similar to the technique of dream card attachment.


    However, Su Fu''s body art principle is to mobilize Qi and blood.


    At the moment, Su Fu is very powerful, but it gives people a feeling that he will be burst at any time.


    His flesh can''t bear the power of this level.


    "This suppression of Qi and blood... Actually gives me a kind of spiritual perception oppression of level 5 dreamers?!"


    The fallen snow leaned against the cold ancient well.


    At this moment, Gujing began to become very illusory, as if it was going to disappear at any time.


    However, Lin Luoxue has no time to pay attention to this ancient well.


    If the former Su Fu can fight level 4 dream eaters, I''m afraid the current Su Fu has a chance to kill level 5 Dream Eaters!


    This new man... Is so cruel!


    "He just wants to live."


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu''s burly back with complex eyes and said.


    Tang Lu, not far from Jun Yichen, immediately became silent.


    Indeed


    The reason why Su Fu worked so hard was that he just wanted to survive.


    From Su Fu, we can feel a stronger desire for survival than any of them.


    "I hope I can support the strong of the military headquarters..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hot!


    Boiling heat!


    This is not the first time Su Fu opened the five poles, but compared with the last time, this time he completely stepped into the five poles.


    He felt that his muscle tissue seemed to be constantly crumbling!


    This time... I lost a lot!


    Su Fu''s eyes crossed and glanced at the level 4 dream eater speeding away in the distance.


    At a glance, you can see at least a dozen Dream Eaters similar to butchers.


    Although the five poles do great harm to the flesh.


    But


    Su Fu raised his hand. His broad palm was covered with beating green tendons. His blood was like mercury, turning into a thick liquid, which roared in his body.


    At the moment, Su Fu feels that even a level 5 dreamer can blow up in front of him!


    Su Fu turned his head and grinned at Jun Yichen and others not far away.


    With this smile, the muscles of the face suddenly burst open.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others almost stopped by this smile.


    Then Sue helped the soles of her feet fall.


    The body suddenly burst out, almost unable to capture the figure, and went straight to the dense dream eaters.


    With one blow, the huge force set off a terrible explosion.


    The power of CANNON FIST has been completely released.


    The third level dream eater exploded with a whole piece under the bombardment of cannon fist!


    This is really a gorgeous massacre!


    Su Fu fell to the ground as fast as lightning.


    The dream eaters were reaping rapidly, approaching the depth of the insect tide, and approaching the level 4 dream eaters who came from the dive.


    Jun Yichen, Lin Luoxue and others can only stare.


    At the moment, they feel exhausted and can''t help at all.


    Now, they suddenly found that it was so useful to practice good physical skills and ancient martial arts.


    At least, when spiritual perception is exhausted, it can also play some combat power and role.


    If you can reach the level of Su Fu, you can be comparable to a level 5 dreamer!


    Dong!!!


    A dull sound, like an evening drum and morning bell, struck them on the chest.


    A level-4 dream eater similar to a butcher was hit by Su Fu''s fist and flew upside down. His body was in the air and was blown away by the aftershock of the cannon fist.


    Three meters tall, his body is like an inverted triangle of Su Fu stepping up in the air, pedaling in the void one foot at a time.


    And he, with each step, will step on a level 4 dream eater.


    In the air, stepping on ghost steps.


    "Floating ladder!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    The Qi and blood on the body dissipated to both sides.


    His eyes seemed to become pious, as if a sky ladder rising to the sky appeared in front of him.


    Lift your feet and step heavily on the invisible ladder.


    The sound of the collision between the soles of the feet and the ladder immediately spread like sound waves


    The blood of a dream eater seems to be boiling.


    Su Fu put his hands together and walked piously, step by step.


    The echoing sound of each foot on the ladder made the dream eater''s blood turbulent.


    Four steps in a row.


    Su Fu''s flesh shook and many parts of his body exploded... Vigorous blood mist filled the air.


    Deepen the understanding of floating ladder.


    But Su Fu didn''t have enough flesh to show it.


    under.


    The sound of Su''s feet stepping on the ladder spread.


    A three-level dream eater''s head explodes directly


    Like gorgeous fireworks.


    Su Fu walked in the air, and underneath... The dense body of Dream Eaters burst!


    This scene is so dazzling!


    Lin Luoxue stood up with a red tassel gun, his black hair floating in the wind, staring at this incredible scene.


    This picture, like a deep mark, is imprinted in her heart.


    Jun Yichen stares at this scene.


    The corners of the mouth are not tilted.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    All the guns in Tang Lu''s hands fell to the ground. Is this really a level three dreamer?


    Too... Too strong!


    Even the first in the three-level ranking list, I''m afraid it''s just so?


    Su Fu couldn''t show the power of the floating ladder completely after all.


    Body landing.


    The surrounding tertiary dream eaters have been cleaned up.


    The little slave rolled up his red robe, carried a big knife and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder. The red blood flowed in her eyes.


    The combination of Su Fu and little slave at the moment is like the legendary beauty and beast.


    Su Fu''s body almost reached its limit. He knew he couldn''t drag it any longer.


    So, put your feet on the ground.


    The ground exploded as if it had been overturned.


    Su Fu''s body swooped out like a dragon and went straight to the remaining level 4 dream eaters.


    Elbows as thick as the waist of a bucket were bombarded.


    One elbow down, the dream eater was immediately pierced!


    The fourth level dream eater came up and wanted to kill Su Fu.


    But soon, he was blown up by Su Fu''s fist!


    These dream eaters are not stupid.


    It seems that a dream eater noticed Jun Yichen and others in the distance.


    Give up the siege on Su Fu, roar and rush towards Jun Yichen, Lin Luoxue and others.


    Tang Lu was stimulated by Su Fu and her blood was boiling.


    Although the perceived consumption was almost exhausted, her eyes were awe inspiring.


    "It''s so exciting!"


    Tang Lu roared and took out a dream card from her waist bag behind her ass.


    In the dream speech, a dream card emitting white heat was pulled out and thrown on the ground, and the newly extracted dream card was inserted.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound.


    Glory surges.


    In front of Tang Lu, a half man high light gun suddenly appeared.


    There are seven slender barrels to form a cylinder, which turns into the muzzle of the light gun.


    Under the light gun, there is a huge circular turntable.


    Tang Lu opened her legs and pulled the trigger


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge recoil force made Tang Lu''s delicate meat tremble.


    Several shots in a row.


    The running level 4 dream eater was suddenly smashed by the explosion.


    One shot broke his leg, one shot blasted his shoulder, and one shot directly bombed his head!


    Jun Yichen glanced at Tang Lu in surprise.


    This woman playing with guns... A little fierce.


    Individual level 4 dreamers who were left alone flew towards the weak three.


    However, after such a while, the perception of Jun Yichen and others also recovered.


    Therefore, it is not without the power of a war.


    Jun Yichen directly opened the unparalleled sword song and rushed up, fighting with the level 4 dream eater like the butcher.


    Lin Luoxue kicked the red tassel and shot out again like a female martial god!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu grabbed the head of the last level 4 dream eater, smashed it to the ground and killed it.


    The boiling Qi and blood on the body retreated rapidly.


    Su Fu lay on the ground without moving


    At the moment, he had no strength to flick a finger. The sequelae of opening the five poles seemed more serious than the first time.


    Su Fu was tired and wanted to close his eyes immediately.


    However, he knew that he could not close his eyes. Once he closed it... He was afraid that he would never open it again.


    Now he suddenly longed for the bad smell of startling juice.


    Startle juice has a very obvious effect on repairing the flesh.


    Fortunately, Su Fu''s black card has always been inserted in the dream speech, so he uses the remaining perception to stimulate the dream speech.


    Su Fu doesn''t know whether he can get into nightmare fear in his dream, but he still tries.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly happy, and the light in front of him changed, and he really entered the nightmare space.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue and others came to Su Fu.


    It was a sigh of relief to see Su Fu fall into a deep sleep.


    After that, they looked at the bodies of Dream Eaters stacked around them. They were relieved and sucked back.


    How fierce!


    How many dream eaters did this kill?


    I can''t figure it out at all.


    A big wave of dream eaters were all killed.


    However, Jun Yichen and others did not feel at ease.


    They looked up at the Ghost Castle in the distance.


    In the ancient castle, women''s melodious songs came out again


    As soon as the song appeared, their bodies were tense.


    There was a bad feeling in his eyes.


    Tang Lu carries a light gun and stares at the castle


    The atmosphere is stagnant


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Next moment!


    In the castle, another dream eater rushed out like flying!


    What else?!


    Jun Yichen, several people are breathing stagnation.


    They are all wounded, but they have no power to fight any more.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A terrible spiritual perception suddenly came.


    As if a storm swept through the ancient castle


    The crowd was stunned, and then their faces showed joy.


    The distant sky.


    A middle-aged man in a neat old Zhongshan suit rode on the back of a white crane.


    The middle-aged man stared at the Ghost Castle with cold eyes.


    Sense surging, lift the calloused hand, in the center of his palm


    Slowly condenses a white rose.


    Throw gently.


    The rose seems to turn into a sharp spear, and the hole penetrates into the Ghost Castle.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    A sharp female scream came from the Ghost Castle.


    It was the female voice singing melodious songs before.


    "Beast, I still want to take this opportunity to get out of trouble!"


    The eyes of middle-aged people are cold and the perception of terror is diffuse.


    Those dream eaters flying out of the Ghost Castle automatically burst up


    Jun Yichen and others stared at all this and spit out their breath one after another.


    A strong man at the level of little master


    It''s terrible!


    Su Fu, who drank the startling juice, also woke up leisurely. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough... Even if there is an octupole collapse, the gap between him and the top strong is still too big!


    Just a suppressed yellow gate made them so embarrassed.


    The road to becoming stronger is a long way to go!


    The cry of cranes resounded through the.


    The middle-aged man fell down on a white crane and looked at the exploding Dream Eaters all over the ground.


    Look at the four of Su Fu.


    The middle-aged man''s meticulous face twitched.


    Today''s young people... Are they so excellent?


    Four people can turn over a dream bug army?!

 Chapter 147

    Hiss!


    White gas jet diffusion.


    The cover of the sleeping cabin suddenly popped open.


    Around the sleeping cabin, officers and many soldiers stood in place seriously, maintaining the appearance of Su Fu and others when they fell asleep. It seemed that they had been standing here and never left, waiting for Su Fu and others to return.


    The sleeping pod is open.


    Jun Yichen suddenly turned over from the, his face was solemn, jumped out of his sleep cabin, quickly walked to Su Fu''s sleep cabin and helped the weak Su Fu out.


    In the gate of big dreams, Su Fu shows the eight pole collapse, and the body almost collapses. This kind of damage also has an impact on reality.


    Without hesitation, Jun Yichen took out the high-quality treatment dream card, helped Su Fu out of the sleeping cabin and cured Su Fu.


    Tang Lu and Lin Luoxue also climbed out.


    The two of them were afraid for a while. If Su Fu didn''t have great power, maybe everyone would die in it this time.


    Lin Luoxue looked at other closed sleeping compartments with complex eyes.


    The sleeping compartments of Liu Zhaofeng, Liu Xuefeng and others were tightly closed and did not open again.


    She knew that these people really died at the door of the big dream.


    To become a professional dreamer, you should have been ready for this, but every time you face death, you can''t be calm.


    When they stepped on the ground, the officer finally smiled and nodded to them, as if celebrating their return.


    Lin Luoxue didn''t look very good, so he glanced at the officer.


    "Your mission information is wrong. Although we often have unpredictable situations in our missions, you still have unshirkable responsibility this time."


    Lin Luoxue''s tone is aggressive. After all, she almost died in the door of big dreams. Naturally, her tone is not good.


    The officer didn''t say anything. He had to carry this pot.


    If he hadn''t noticed the strange number of Dream Eaters killed by Su Fu and others, the officer might really not know what happened in the gate of dreams.


    I won''t ask the master or the strong to help.


    Tang Lu and Lin Luoxue ignored the others.


    Came to Jun Yichen who was treating Su Fu.


    Four people are also suffering from sadness.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu, Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu knew that they should be lying in the sleeping cabin and sleeping forever.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Luoxue looked at Su Fu shrouded in green light and said sincerely.


    Tang Lu also popped her head behind her, her eyes shining.


    "A violent man like you! Cool! "


    Jun Yichen glanced at Tang Lu in the interval of treatment and took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Fu actually woke up, but his body was extremely sour. As soon as he moved, he felt a tear like pain. Under Jun Yichen''s treatment dream card, he recovered a lot.


    "Nonsense... Where am I violent?!"


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu.


    This woman who plays with guns is much more violent than him


    "Body art is only incidental. My main job is a gentle dreamer!"


    Even if Su Fu can''t move all over now, he won''t allow the woman to slander him!


    the ornamental and the combined plain properties?


    Tang Lu listened to Su Fu''s words and couldn''t help laughing with her stomach covered.


    Lin Luoxue also sipped her mouth.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and smiled... What he said is really the truth!


    Jun Yichen raised his hand expressionless and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "Don''t move."


    Su Fu showed his teeth in pain.


    He didn''t move!


    "Handsome boy, add a communication and form a team together next time." Tang Lu peeled off the package of a bubble gum again, chewed the sugar plug in the entrance, came up to Su Fu and asked.


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu and didn''t speak.


    "Add mine first."


    Jun Yichen interrupted Tang Lu''s continued questioning mood.


    Tang Lu felt a little pity. She wanted to ask some questions about body art in jiasufu''s communication.


    After this battle, Tang Lu was very interested in body art.


    In fact, Lin Luoxue and Jun Yichen are not only interested in body art.


    After Jun Yichen added the communication between Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu, he fell into silence.


    Tang Lu leaned aside, bored to activate mengyan and check the task information.


    The task has been marked as completed.


    Tang Lu opened it and watched the ranking on it.


    There is no suspense. Su Fu is the first.


    [Su Fu (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (1092), level 4 (37)]


    [Jun Yichen (survival), kill dream eaters: Level 3 (121), level 4 (7)]


    [Lin Luoxue (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (178), level 4 (5)]


    [Tang Lu (survival), killing dream eaters: Level 3 (211), level 4 (3)]


    ¡­¡­


    The ranking came out soon. The combination of Su Fu and Jun Yichen won the first place in this task.


    However, Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu were not at all unhappy, because Su Fu deserved it.


    Compared with them, Su Fu also paid the most, and his body nearly collapsed.


    Tang Lu ranked last, mainly because she killed the least number of level 4 dream eaters, but her artillery fire was strong, and the number of level 3 Dream Eaters killed was second only to Su Fu.


    Of course, there is still no comparability with Su Fu.


    In Tang Lu''s opinion, Su Fu, who is nearly three meters tall... Is a monster.


    She''s hot... Still too gentle.


    Lin Luoxue took a deep look at Su Fu.


    In her mind, there was a picture of Su holding his feet on the floating ladder and killing the dream eating insects. That picture was so shocking.


    At least, Su Fu can reach the top of the list of three-level dreamers in Jiangnan City.


    However, if it spreads nationwide, it''s hard to say.


    After all, in international metropolises such as China shipping and Beijing, the competition in the three-level ranking list is very fierce. Those three-level dreamers fight in the door of prefecture level dreams all year round. Compared with them, Su Fu may be in the forefront, but it''s still uncertain to reach the top.


    Moreover, Su Fu uses a flesh body.


    After all, there is no perfect system for physical cultivation, so the subsequent development potential may not be comparable to the dreamer system.


    If Su Fu really just takes the route of body art, the development potential will eventually be exhausted.


    Because in today''s era, no one, no matter a little master or a big master, has made achievements in flesh.


    Therefore, it''s hard to say the future of Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen''s healing dream card is of high quality. It should be a level 4 or level 5 healing dream card.


    A better level 4 healing dream card is worth millions, and a level 5 healing dream card is even worth tens of millions.


    Once the dream card level exceeds level 3, the production cost will be higher. The materials to be used are not only Jumeng stone, but also dream eater blood, shell powder and so on


    Almost half an hour later.


    Su Fu felt that the blood in his body was much more active.


    He can move freely.


    After the four men delivered the task to the officers of the base, they left without stopping here more.


    This base is just a small Jumeng stone base outside Jiangnan City.


    This time, Su Fu saw the cunning of the mother insect.


    I really can''t treat the mother insect as an ordinary insect without wisdom. Su Fu couldn''t help but rejoice that he was able to escape from the mother insect last time.


    Four people came to the subway.


    Seven people out of the mission, only four people return


    A level 4 dreamer and two level 3 dreamers died in the gate of big dreams.


    Cruelty is self-evident, and... This is only the lowest yellow door.


    Enter the subway.


    The rich smell of blood wafted in the subway carriage, and this time, Su Fu was not disgusted.


    These bloodstains are left by every dreamer and are proof of their struggle for the survival of mankind.


    The subway moved. Outside the subway, officers and many soldiers watched them leave and performed standard military salutes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is the master who came to rescue us?"


    There was some silence in the carriage, and Su Fu broke the silence.


    "There is only one master riding white cranes and playing white roses in Jiangnan City... Qi Baihe, vice president of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union." Tang Lu leaned lazily on the chair, twisted her two long white legs together, and answered Su Fu.


    "Qi Baihe, great master of level 8... Once one person and one crane leveled a newly opened door of level Xuan''s great dream, slaughtered millions of dream eaters, and suppressed level 8 Mother insects in level Xuan''s door with 999 white roses."


    "He is called an elegant gentleman and a smiling butcher."


    Tang Ludao.


    This time, Qi Baihe came to save them, mainly because the little master in charge of the base has gone to the prefecture level gate battlefield in the interior of China to fight.


    No one in the base military headquarters is to blame for the accident in this mission.


    However, after all, it was a walk in front of the door of life and death. It was not wrong for Lin Luoxue to question the officer at the beginning.


    "Qi Baihe?"


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    It seems very awesome


    By the way, Su Fu''s eyes lit up. It''s said that his mentor in the trade union is a level 8 master. Isn''t it Qi Baihe?


    But


    Su Fu soon frowned again.


    A big man, even if he rides a white crane, still plays with roses all day. He is a little gay. If he is really his mentor, he doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Sue sighed.


    Thinking of his mentor, Su Fu seemed to remember that his cheap mentor left him a package in the trade union.


    Yao Feilong mentioned it to him before, but later Jun Yichen came to him and he forgot about the package.


    Jun Yichen leaned back in the subway and closed his eyes. He didn''t speak.


    He was also on a mission for the first time.


    But this mission gave him a strong stimulation.


    Su Fu''s opening of the five poles had a great impact on him. At that time, he felt a little smaller than Su Fu.


    I don''t know when Su Fu''s strength has caught up with him.


    Jun Yichen''s heart is a little complicated.


    Slowly opened his eyes, as if swept by the sword light in the carriage. It seems... He must improve his strength.


    If you fall far behind by Su Fu.


    Strong Jun Yichen can''t stand this injustice.


    The subway will arrive soon.


    After a short rest in the subway, the forest and snow opened their eyes.


    She took Tang Lu and prepared to leave.


    "Thank you this time. If you need help, you can find me and Xiao Lu. I''ll see you later."


    Lin Luoxue restored his cool temperament and arched his hands at Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    After that, he took Tang Lu to other subway entrances.


    The subway entrance is very empty.


    Many subway stations, from which the scarred dreamers came out.


    Some dreamers tied bandages, some dreamers broke their arms


    But at least, they all came back alive on the subway of hope.


    Tang Lu smiled and waved to Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    The bubble burst and stuck to her mouth.


    Su Fu looked over. Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu, with long straight legs, had disappeared into the dazzling crowd.


    "Let''s go and hand in the task."


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu and said faintly.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "How''s the injury?" Jun Yichen asked.


    Su Fu patted his chest and said it was all right.


    Jun Yichen, expressionless, took Su Fu out of the subway.


    "This mission won the first place, with rich rewards... The most important thing is that our ranking on the three-level ranking list should also change. We can look forward to it."


    Jun Yichen said, then stepped into the suspension ladder with Su Fu and galloped to the surface of the dreamers'' Union.

 Chapter 148

    Dreamers Union, mission hall.


    Standing on the marble floor, Su Fu was in a trance.


    He had just experienced life and death. He didn''t return to his mind for a while. The cold air in the hall blew, which made his body a little cold.


    It may be the weakness after opening the five poles. I feel cold.


    Jun Yichen takes Su Fu to the window of submitting the task.


    A female staff member was in charge of receiving them. She looked at Su Fu and Jun Yichen respectfully. They were both admirable strong men who could return alive from the task of the gate of dreams.


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu reported the pass to the staff.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The staff smiled and then began to work on the holographic projection console.


    Su Fu and Jun are not in a hurry and wait quietly.


    It may be that some problems have been encountered. The staff has operated for a long time, the slender five fingers are beating on the holographic keyboard, and the headset is constantly exchanging messages with the task handover party.


    A long time later.


    The staff called up the task information panel.


    Seeing the panel, his eyes immediately shrunk.


    Being able to work in the dreamers'' Union, they are naturally familiar with the information of dream eaters.


    I took an incredible look at Su Fu. Su Fu killed more than 1000 dream eaters in this mission.


    Is this guy a monster?!


    When you are a dream eater, it''s straw. Stand and harvest?


    "Because there are a lot of errors in the task information, the reward adjustment and compensation have been carried out through high-level negotiation, and you and another team will receive point compensation... Now the task reward has been distributed to your backstage, please check."


    The staff said respectfully.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen raised their eyebrows.


    "Also, so this mission, you have entered the three-level ranking list. After refreshing the list later, you can check the ranking of the list."


    Seems to think of something, the staff said again.


    Trade unions are very efficient.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen looked at each other.


    Click the dreamer background. Once you apply to become a level 3 dreamer in the trade union, the information will be recorded in the background.


    Dreamer: Su Fu


    Grade: Grade III


    Points: 15100


    Mission record: once slaughtered thousands of level 3 Dream Eaters during the mission.


    Authority: Level D


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the information in the background. According to Jun Yichen''s intention, everyone can get 10000 points after completing the task. This time, because of the change of the task, they were rewarded with 5000 points.


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt so rich.


    Of course, points can be exchanged in Chinese currency, but they can''t be equated with Chinese currency, because many things can''t be bought in Chinese currency.


    And points can only be consumed in trade unions.


    However, as long as there are points, they can be consumed in any dreamers'' Union in the world, which is very convenient.


    "What does this d-level permission mean?"


    Su Fu was confused.


    "Level D permission is equivalent to the symbol of your identity. You can query the information level in the trade union. Many information in the trade union is graded, and you need sufficient permission to view it."


    The staff solved Su Fu''s doubts.


    Su Fu nodded and did not continue to ask.


    The two did not stay at the place where the task was delivered for too long, left the task hall and took the suspension ladder to the third floor.


    You can enter the mall to buy things here.


    Many things in the mall cannot be purchased by the outside world. Maybe the underground black market can, but the price of the black market is much more expensive than that of the mall.


    "This is our first point income and takes advantage of the task. It will be difficult to gain so many points next time."


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu walk in the corridor on the third floor of the trade union, surrounded by bricks and stones made of Jumeng stone.


    "For the first income, you can think about how to spend it. You have just entered level 3. Although the physical combat power is strong, the level of making dream cards cannot be lowered. As a dream maker, the production of dream cards is the key..."


    Jun Yichen takes Su Fu to a door, pushes it open, enters the room and sits on the soft sofa.


    Click the button placed on the table, and suddenly a logo of the dreamers'' Union was suspended in the middle of the room.


    The pattern disappeared, and a dense number of goods appeared in front of them.


    "There are categories of commodities in the mall, including dream cards, dream words, instruments for making dream cards, and even texture drawing techniques. As long as you have points..."


    Jun Yichen raises his hand, slides on the holographic projection, moves the picture and selects goods.


    Su Fu was dazzled.


    The mall does not restrict the purchase. As long as you have points, you can buy even the level 9 cultivation dream card, but the points required for that dream card are astronomical.


    Su Fu glanced and looked away.


    The series of zeros made his eyes ache.


    The room fell into silence. Jun Yichen didn''t speak again. He was concentrating on screening the goods.


    Su Fu''s strength gives Jun Yichen a great sense of crisis.


    The strong mentality makes Jun Yichen unwilling to be weaker than Su Fu, so he wants to become stronger quickly.


    I don''t know what Jun Yichen exchanged.


    Su fuze found the "pattern drawing technique area" in the mall.


    In the area of texture drawing techniques, from low level to high level, it is divided into three levels to nine levels.


    Level 1 and level 2 are not within the scope.


    Su Fu frowned. If he wants to be a really excellent level 3 dreamer, he must learn to make level 3 Dream cards.


    However, his pattern drawing techniques have always been different from the conventional dream card patterns, so these techniques in the mall are somewhat chicken ribs for him.


    However, Su Fu still spent 1000 points to exchange for a highly compatible three-level texture drawing technique.


    "Analog flow texture recording method, 1000 points."


    Su Fu watched 1000 points disappear and felt some pain.


    In fact, the texture technique is more expensive than the dream card.


    In addition to these, Su Fu also bought some materials for making dream cards.


    Among these materials, Jumeng stone is the cheapest. After all, Jumeng stone is a renewable resource. The main expensive material is the material used to make dream cards with Jumeng stone.


    For example, the painstaking efforts of level 3 dream eaters, 100 ml is worth 100 points.


    Three grade crustacean powder, one gram is worth 100 points.


    These are fairly cheap. Up to level 4 and level 5, dream eating materials are almost sky high.


    Where are you learning dream cards... It''s burning money!


    You know, Jun Yichen told him that ten thousand Chinese dollars is equal to one point


    Su Fu has exchanged a lot of materials. He wants to learn how to make level 3 Dream cards. There will be no less waste of materials, which he has psychological expectations.


    Fortunately, he earned enough points for this mission to waste.


    "By the way, you''d better buy a treatment dream card... When in danger, you can treat the injury."


    Sitting opposite Su Fu, Jun Yichen, who crossed his legs to screen goods, said.


    Su Fu was stunned and smashed his mouth. Jun Yichen made sense.


    He often drives octupole collapse, and his body is easy to crack. A treatment dream card can really solve the urgent need.


    Although scare juice has a strong healing effect on the flesh, but


    Scare juice is very precious!


    It''s wasted to restore the injury. It should be used to improve the physical strength.


    So Su Fu glanced at the treatment dream card.


    At this sight, he immediately smacked his tongue.


    Ordinary three-level treatment dream card can be bought with dozens of points.


    The high-quality five-level treatment dream card has reached nearly 10000 points.


    Su Fu immediately felt that the frightening juice was not precious.


    However... Considering the functionality of startle juice, Su Fu finally bit his teeth and bought a high-quality level-4 treatment dream card, and thousands of points went out.


    I bought some things in a mess, such as the equipment for making dream cards, changing a good dream speech and so on.


    Su Fu''s 15100 points are almost at the bottom.


    In the end, there are only 500 points left.


    Once back before liberation.


    Jun Yichen finished shopping, saw Su Fu''s remaining points and picked his eyebrow.


    "You are quite bold. I thought you would save points..." Jun Yichen said.


    Su Fu is actually very painful, but he doesn''t say it in his mouth and secretly bears it in his heart.


    "If you don''t lose, you can earn points without points. Only by improving your strength can you earn points better... You have to see through this."


    "In fact, spending points is very interesting. I have to calculate my spending. Unlike money, I can''t spend it at all."


    Jun Yichen''s mouth turned.


    Su Fu: "


    Can rich people pretend to be so unscrupulous?


    When you do what you want, have you considered the feelings of the poor?


    This box is the lounge.


    The goods purchased in the mall will be delivered in about ten minutes.


    So just wait ten minutes.


    During the waiting period, beautiful waiters will serve iced drinks and fruits, so that dreamers who complete the task can enjoy the best service.


    They leaned against the soft sofa.


    After the killing in the gate of big dream, this comfortable environment made them extremely relaxed.


    ten minutes later.


    The door of the box was knocked.


    Outside the door.


    Two tall beauties in cheongsam and high heels stepped into the box with silver metal boxes.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen''s eyes fell on the metal boxes in the hands of the cheongsam women at the same time.


    This is what they spend points on.


    After checking, they didn''t stay in the box too long.


    Jun Yichen told Su Fu and left the union with a metal box.


    Su Fu had planned to go back, but he remembered that he didn''t take a package, so he went to the place where he took the package first.


    The number of the pass was reported to the staff.


    Su Fu received a greasy package wrapped in ragged paper.


    What is the origin of his cheap tutor of the eighth master?


    This thing... Why does it look so bad?


    However, without opening the package on the spot, Su Fu left the trade union.


    Take the suspension bus back to the dilapidated community.


    The sky has darkened.


    The setting sun left only a little, and the afterglow vigorously bloomed at the end of the horizon.


    Carrying greasy packages and silver metal boxes.


    Su Fu didn''t go back to the rental house immediately. First, he went to the boss''s shop to eat a bowl of stone flower paste.


    The boss crossed his legs, squinted at Su Fu, who was a little weak, and raised his eyebrows.


    The little guy seems to have gone on a mission.


    Without saying anything, the boss put out the smoke and went into the kitchen with a flip flop.


    After a while, he made a bowl of stone flower paste.


    Su Fu ate the stone flower cream, leaned back on the chair and breathed out a long breath.


    Said hello to the boss and went back to the rental house.


    He can''t wait to see the goods.


    As for the package given to him by the eighth master, he was still a little curious.


    Back to the rental house.


    The cat lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes.


    His nose stirred, then he stared wide and flew towards Su Fu.


    She... Smelled her tentacles!


    Su Fu looked at the cat and smiled faintly.


    Hold the back neck of the cat''s fate and take out the butcher''s tentacles collected in the dream gate from his pocket.


    The things in the gate of big dreams can be embodied into the real world as long as you take them with you.


    Just like you can use dream words and dream cards in the door of big dreams.


    The cat was held by Sue and waved her limbs constantly.


    It seems to be issuing a silent cry.


    Tentacles!


    I want tentacles!


    She doesn''t tease the cat. She puts her tentacles into the cat. The cat drops her tentacles on the windowsill and eats quietly.


    As the cat ate her tentacles, Su Fu''s perception of consumption in the dream gate slowly recovered, and... Increased by 1 point, from 23 to 24.


    Su Fu suddenly regretted that he should have taken the cat to do the task.


    If the cat mother eats tentacles indefinitely, he can use the old Yin pen indefinitely.


    Sue helped her lie in bed for a while.


    Suddenly.


    A message tone sounded in the dream speech.


    It''s from Jun Yichen.


    "Home?"


    "The three-level ranking list has been updated. You can go and have a look..."

 Chapter 149

    Three level ranking


    Jun Yichen''s words made Su Fu lie in bed slightly stunned.


    However, he was also curious about whether he could be at the top of the three-level ranking list with his own achievements.


    Get up from the bed, pour a cup of cold boiled water, lean against the chair, click on the dream speech, and enter the home page of the dreamers'' Union.


    Soon, I found the ranking list.


    Because Su Fu belongs to the Dream Makers'' Union of Jiangnan City, he was assigned to the three-level ranking of Jiangnan City.


    In the three-level list, each city with dreamers'' Union will arrange one, which belongs to the sub list.


    Of course, there is also a national list, which is included by the dreamers'' Federation of trade unions. It is divided according to the estimated strength of three-level dreamers in each city''s sub list.


    Su Fu did not enter the national list. He looked at the list of Jiangnan City.


    The list is very simple, without any gorgeous decoration, but a line of names and introductions pop up.


    "First place, Bai Yuan (fought against level 5 dream eaters in the Xuan gate, escaped successfully, and killed level 4 peak Dream Eaters...)"


    "Second place, Zhu Dayong (fought against the level 4 dream eater team in the Xuan level gate and killed the level 4 peak dream eater...)


    "The third place, Su Fu (in the Yellow level gate, he fought against thousands of dreameaters, slaughtered thousands of dreameaters at Level 3, and killed dozens of dreameaters at level 4...)


    ¡­¡­


    In third place?


    Seeing the ranking list, Su Fu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    He thought that this kind of record had a chance to reach the top, but seeing the record of the top two, Su Fu really couldn''t say anything.


    The first two are real achievements in the Xuan level gate, but he only made achievements in the Yellow level gate.


    According to the data, there will be some gap in the strength of dream eaters in different levels of big dream gate.


    Dream eaters in the advanced sect are generally more powerful.


    Lin Luoxue ranked fourth, Jun Yichen ranked fifth, and Tang Lu fell to sixth.


    Mainly because Su Fu and Jun Yichen crowded up.


    As for Liu Xuefeng and Liu Zhaofeng, their names disappeared from the list because of their death.


    The military headquarters will be responsible for the handling of their deaths. Su Fu doesn''t care much about them.


    Professional dreamers are different from level-1 and level-2 dreamers. Once they become professional dreamers, they must enter the door of big dreams to kill the enemy. Therefore, the names on the list often disappear.


    The disappearance of the name means official death.


    Take a breath.


    Su Fudian opened the national list.


    He found his place in the national list, ranking 47th.


    This kind of record is actually ranked 47 in the national list. How strong those people in front should be!


    Bai Yuan, who ranked first in the list of Jiangnan, was very high, and Kankan ranked tenth.


    Su Fu swept the ten achievements in front of him and couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Almost all of them fought in the Xuan level gate or the ground level gate, and fought with the fifth level dream eater, or even cut the fifth level dream eater.


    These are freaks!


    However, Su Fu can also be called a freak. When the body skill is turned on, the body soars, comparable to a monster.


    When Su Fu drinks enough frightening juice, grasps the physical power and can skillfully control the five poles, maybe he will have a chance to compete with the top ten freaks.


    After closing the list, Su Fu pondered for a long time.


    He is too far away from the freaks on the national list to meet, so he doesn''t have to think so much.


    What he can do is to strive to improve himself.


    His parents left him a black card with a huge secret.


    It''s like a bottomless abyss. Let him constantly explore. Now he knows too little about black card


    After drinking a mouthful of water, the cold water flowed down his throat to the inside of his body, watering out his slightly boiling blood.


    The dreamer''s world is a big stage at every level.


    On every stage, dreamers need to show themselves, obtain resources and improve their strength.


    Try to go to a bigger stage.


    Level 3 is just a new career. There are level 4, level 5, level 6, even level 7 small masters and level 8 big masters


    Or, level 9... Dreamer!


    The more you deeply understand the dream maker industry, the more you will feel magnificent and broad


    Su Fu''s current perception is only 24 o''clock, which is nothing at all. He can''t even splash in the dreamer.


    The perception limit of level 3 dreamers is 50 points and that of level 4 dreamers is 100 points.


    The perception limit of level 5 reaches 500 points, and level 6 has 1000 points.


    1000 points of perception can be called level 7 little master and level 8 great master. It is said that the perception limit of level 8 great master is 10000 points.


    It is called the limit of human perception.


    Further up... Is the Ninth level dreamer who breaks through the limits of human beings.


    Hoo.


    Sue propped her chin, put her elbow on the desk and looked out of the window at the misty sky.


    The knowledge learned from the trade union library seemed to open an unprecedented door to Su Fu.


    So... The world is so vast.


    No wonder Grand Master Qi Baihe was so strong. When he read it, the three-level Dream Eaters exploded one after another.


    Su Fu had faced the mother insect in the Jiangnan base. The latter''s perception made his blood almost frozen.


    Maybe in the eyes of the mother insect, Su Fu was a small shrimp.


    Shook his head.


    Su Fu stopped thinking about these things. The name on the list was just a false name for him.


    Of course, if you can be in the top 10 of the list, the trade union will be rewarded with points, which Su Fu still cares about.


    He now understands that points are money, resources and strength, and no point can be less.


    According to the description of the ranking list, the top three and the first place in the list will receive 1000 points per month, the second place is 900, the third place is 800, and so on.


    After ten, there is basically no reward.


    Although there are few rewards for points, according to Jun Yichen''s algorithm, one point is equal to 10000 Chinese dollars. Su Fu just shows up on the list and can get 8 million Chinese dollars a month.


    It''s quite cost-effective.


    No wonder the top ten dreamers on the list are constantly trying to climb up.


    Su Fu suddenly felt a little nervous. He felt he had to improve himself. Even if he didn''t want to achieve his goal, he had to constantly struggle for his little Treasury.


    Try to pick down the top two coffers.


    Su Fu''s eyes strengthened.


    After enough rest, he stood up, put the metal box on the table and took out the goods exchanged for points.


    Take off the mengyan in your hand and take out a high-quality mengyan just exchanged.


    Silvery white metallic luster, with symmetrical lines on it. There are four card slots, each of which is carefully polished and made by experts.


    I can''t put it down. The size of the LCD screen on the new dream speech is much larger. It''s inexplicably comfortable to see, and the holographic projection effect is much clearer than the previous dream speech.


    Produced by the trade union, it must be a high-quality product. This kind of dream words can be bought outside, but they are the kind with price and no market.


    Insert the black card into the card slot and the red card deposited by the little slave. Su Fu will no longer tease mengyan.


    Disassemble and install the instrument for making dream card and install it on the desk.


    Take out the materials for making level 3 Dream cards one by one, label them, and carefully put them in the cabinet.


    Su Fucai finished sorting out the harvest of this trip.


    Leaning back on the chair, Su Fu thought and sent a message to Jun Yichen.


    "I read the list. I was a little surprised and ranked third."


    After the message was sent out, Su Fu couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth.


    Don''t you like to pretend to be forced?


    The sentence "points have to be spent, but money can''t be spent at all" showed his face.


    Now, Su Fu naturally wants to install it back.


    Come out and pay it back sooner or later.


    Sure enough


    Almost five minutes later.


    Jun Yichen returned a message.


    Su Fu''s spirit was shocked. He stared at the LCD screen on the dream speech with some expectation and wanted to feel each other''s depression from Lao Jun''s words.


    A message is displayed in it:


    ¡°(¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ)¡­¡­¡±


    Su Fu: "??"


    What does that mean?


    Why can you feel Jun Yichen''s indifferent gaze across the screen.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    After closing mengyan, Su Fu mumbled at the corners of his mouth. Forget it... He won''t be forced to dress up with you in the future.


    On the windowsill, the cat mother finished eating her tentacles and was lying there licking her paws.


    The little slave carried a big knife, rolled up his red robe and floated around the rental house.


    Su Fu looked at the package thrown on the ground. It was given to him by his cheap mentor in the trade union.


    After all, it''s a master of level 8. The meeting gift for students should not be too shabby.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Pick up the greasy package and tear it open violently


    One package after another, and at the end, there was only one package with a big palm.


    Su Fu tore some sweat. Was the great master so naughty?


    The last layer of the package was torn open, revealing a palm sized square metal box inside.


    Huh?


    Open the box and lie quietly inside a blue dream card.


    The lines on the dream card are complex and dense. The lines are thin and neat. They are stacked together, just like an exquisite meticulous painting.


    "Is this the grand master''s gift? A dream card? "


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows.


    No introduction, no other description, just such a dream card... I didn''t even introduce the grade.


    However, what you can give to yourself for him to use should be a level 3 dream card.


    Can''t a great master beat around the Bush and hurt him?


    Put away the dream card. Su Fu plans to use it later.


    When everything was ready, Sue helped her up, cleaned the room, and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    In my dream, I fought with thousands of army dream eaters, and my whole body was covered with the blood of dream eaters.


    Although not in reality, there is always an inexplicable sense of viscosity outside the body, which makes people very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    After taking a bath, I was refreshed.


    The picture in front of me seems to be clear.


    Drill into the quilt.


    Su Fu plans to attack the third level nightmare in black card!


    It''s time to impact new dreams. Many little friends are waiting for him to update new dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    "Death is like a sudden storm with blue sky and white clouds. There is nowhere to escape. Unexpectedly, welcome back. I wish you go farther and farther on the road of being scared to death, hehe..."


    The blood word has changed its lines again.


    Su Fu took back his attention after looking at it with great interest.


    The list of frightening juice is rolling to provide him with enough frightening juice, but the follow-up is a little weak.


    I exchanged 1000 ml of frightening juice for the little slave, which was regarded as a reward for the excellent performance of the little slave in the gate of big dreams.


    As for Su Fu, he also exchanged scare juice and drank it. To maintain a strong body, scare juice is essential.


    However, after such extravagance, Su Fu''s frightening juice came to the bottom again.


    The juice earned can''t even keep up with his consumption.


    It seems that it is imperative to break into a new nightmare.


    Far away.


    Two dull figures waved to Su Fu.


    But


    This time is different from before.


    After Su Fu approached the wooden figure, the shorter figure stretched out his hand to Su Fu and motioned to Su Fu to open his palm.


    Su Fu subconsciously spread out his palm, and the short, wooden figure dropped three crumpled paper balls in his palm.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    The wooden figure did not answer him.


    Glancing at the dull figure, Su Fu took back his eyes, three paper balls... What do you mean? Could it be three brocade bags?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    But I still put three paper balls in my pocket.


    Facing the wooden door of level 3 nightmare.


    On the wooden door


    It is written in a dense line of words.


    It''s kind of like how to break through a dream.


    Su Fu''s eyebrows were picked. It was OK without a hint. If there was a hint, he felt a little terrible


    Because if it''s not difficult, you won''t give a hint


    Calm down the mood in your heart.


    Su Fu looked at the words engraved on the door with a knife.


    First line.


    "Guess... Who is the ghost?"

 Chapter 150

    Guess who the ghost is?


    Looking at the words carved on the wooden door with a knife, a touch of gloomy and cold in the marks seemed to freeze Su Fu''s consciousness.


    Take a breath and continue to look down.


    The same words carved with a carving knife are still twisted, but they feel much softer than the title of "guess... Who is the ghost".


    The following text introduces the background of the dream.


    Su Fu had never met this before.


    However, before Su Fu finished reading it, the wooden figure opened the door handle.


    Click


    It seemed that there was a gloomy smell that penetrated from behind the door. Su Fu was stunned and was pushed into it by a dull figure.


    Into a level 3 nightmare.


    For dreamers, stepping into Level 3, called professional level, is a qualitative change.


    So for nightmares... What will happen to level 3 nightmares?


    Will it be more scary?


    ¡­¡­


    "Guess... Who is the ghost?"


    The cold and hoarse voice is winding around the cochlea, like a haggard hand, stroking the body, chest and neck


    It''s a little breathless.


    Su Fu opened his eyes


    The head is a little shaky, but the eyes are much clearer.


    He swore that he really heard someone just now.


    Su Fu looked around and was in the barren mountains. Not far away were the withered shrubs. The branches were bare, twisted and ferocious like the claws and teeth of the devil. A few small yellow leaves hung on them and seemed to fall at any time under the cold wind.


    A narrow mountain road paved with cement extends upward around the deep mountain and disappears.


    Su Fu takes back his eyes. The background is the same as that introduced in front of the wooden door. However, he has not yet reached the main scene of the dream.


    He touched his chin and remembered that such words were written on the wooden door with a carving knife.


    [the lonely house in the deep mountain is like an elf in the dark night. The lights burn into a bonfire for a carnival of death


    In the firelight


    False tears, silent love, eternal love


    It''s burning and burning]


    It looks like a line of poetry, but there is a... Negative attitude between the lines.


    In Su Fu''s opinion


    mere trash.


    He raised his eyebrows and heard the sound of the engine. On the narrow mountain road, an old pickup truck before the catastrophe came slowly. The rubber wheels rolled over the ground and crushed the small stone hair. It was very loud in the dark.


    The car stopped in front of Su Fu.


    The window covered with dirt was rolled down, revealing a young face with a sunny smile.


    "Hey, man, why are you here alone?"


    Su Fu was stunned. The nightmare was so real. The young man seemed to be a living person.


    Nodded and said hello.


    "Almost two kilometers further, the mountain road is the barren mountain hotel opened by my family. I happen to take you." The young man smiled at Su Fu.


    There is no refusal. The hotel in the mouth of the youth should be the place indicated on the wooden door.


    He climbed into the car. It was an old pickup truck. Su Fu didn''t enter the co pilot. Because the co pilot sat a silent woman with long hair and didn''t have Su Fu''s position, he sat on the back of the open-air car in the back.


    The engine is roaring. It''s a mountain road, so it''s not easy to drive. It''s shaky and people''s skull hurts.


    Su held the car body and looked at the flying cement road in silence.


    Guess who the ghost is


    Since we want to guess ghosts, are the young man and his daughter-in-law ghosts?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Halogen headlights illuminate the road ahead. The car body is shaky. You can soon see a hotel built not far from the mountain road.


    The hotel is not big. On the second floor or so, the street lamps hanging on the edge of the second floor roof shine on the yellow walls.


    Su Fu looked at the hotel and felt cold inexplicably.


    It''s strange to open a hotel in this deserted place... But it''s much more normal to think it''s a nightmare.


    The car stopped quickly. At the moment, it was completely dark. There were the cries of wild animals and the sound of insects in the mountains.


    "Hey, man, get out of the car."


    The vigorous young man closed the door and smiled at Su Fu.


    Carrying the goods, he turned to the long haired woman who jumped from the co pilot and shouted, "Xiaojuan, keep up, dad is still waiting for us."


    The woman was wearing white clothes, her hair drooped, and her thin hands were a little stiff because of cold and cold. She clenched them tightly, exerted too much force, and looked blue.


    Hearing the cry of the youth, he hurried to keep up.


    Su Fu jumped out of the car.


    Look at the hotel.


    "Er Fu Hotel?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. After looking carefully, he found that there was a "you" radical next to the word "Er". Together, it was Renfu


    The name of Renfu hotel is quite festive.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu was stunned and spread out his palm.


    He found that he didn''t know when to hold a paper ball in his palm.


    It was one of the three paper balls stuffed into his hand before he entered the dream.


    Carefully spread out the paper ball. The paper ball is not big, like a small piece torn from a notebook.


    A crooked line of words was written on it with a red ballpoint pen.


    [stay in the "Renfu Hotel" overnight and survive, otherwise... Die!]


    Huh?


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    This line of words is a bit like a message, but... Between the lines, there is affirmation that sways Su Fu''s mind.


    As if Su Fu would really die if he couldn''t finish it.


    It''s not like a joke


    Sue raised her guard.


    Just as level 3 is called a professional dreamer, once you enter level 3, the overall painting style of nightmare is different.


    The previous nightmare seemed a little festive to Su Fu


    This time, the nightmare made people feel cold.


    He clenched the spread paper ball and stuffed it into his pocket.


    In the hotel, the young man who put the goods came out and looked at Su Fu suspiciously, "don''t you come in?"


    "Here we are."


    Su Fu replied faintly.


    After entering the hotel, there is a counter with a huge account book. Behind the counter, there is a wall with keys hung on it. In some places, the keys are empty.


    "Xiaojuan, you treat me. I''ll boil some pots of hot water."


    The young man said, turned and stepped into the darkness and disappeared.


    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down, leaving only Su Fu and the long haired woman behind the counter.


    "Fill in the information... Deposit 100, stay 80 a night..." the woman said, her voice a little timid.


    Su Fu grabbed his pen and filled in the information.


    After writing, I just put down my pen.


    The sound of sharpening a knife from far to near suddenly came to my ears


    Eyebrows a pick, as if the cold kitchen knife pressed on the grindstone friction


    "Did you hear that? The sound of sharpening a knife. "


    Su Fu asked.


    The woman suddenly raised her head. Half of her face had a birthmark. Her foundation was very good, but the birthmark affected her appearance.


    "Did you hear that?" The woman panicked, but soon seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing.


    "This is your room number 203. Don''t go out at night..."


    The woman lowered her head again and gave Su Fu a rusty key.


    A strange woman.


    Su Fu took the key. The whole nightmare is strange. So far, there is no high energy, but there is a trace of terror.


    And


    According to the title on the wooden door, it is to guess who is a ghost.


    So far, the young people and women they have met are vigorous and not like ghosts. As for the woman... The expression of panic just now is not like ghosts.


    Su Fu pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Now have a dream... Do you burn your brain like this?


    Or the pen fairy nightmare is interesting


    Just ask a few questions. It doesn''t cost brain cells.


    The stairs are paved with wood. When stepping on them, there is dust flying and creaking, as if they are about to collapse at any time.


    The lights in the corridor are dim and flickering


    Su Fu was very calm. Walking in it, he stepped on the floor of the corridor and made a unique feedback sound of wood.


    There are five rooms in the corridor.


    On the wall, there are watercolor paintings to add some style, but they are a little damp because of the environment.


    The lights go out indefinitely.


    Su Fu came to the door of Room 203 and took out the key.


    Insert the key into the keyhole.


    The sound of sharpening the knife sounded again.


    Su Fu ignored and turned the keyhole to open the door.


    But


    Another force seemed to come from the keyhole, as if someone in the room was twisting his key


    "Pa!"


    The light dimmed abruptly.


    The cold moonlight shone in from the outside of the corridor.


    Su Fu subconsciously turned his head and looked towards the corridor. There... There was a dark shadow standing there, staring at Su Fu.


    Behind him, there were also eyes staring at him.


    Su Fu looked around. Suddenly, all the closed doors in the corridor secretly opened a crack in the door, and his eyes stared at him in the dark.


    "Who?"


    Su Fu broke the silence by opening his mouth.


    The light came on, and the man at the end of the corridor was a young man with a hot kettle.


    "Do you want hot water? I just burned... There''s no hot water in the room. " The young man said with a smile, "the power supply is not very convenient in remote mountains."


    Su Fu shook his head expressionless.


    Creak.


    Behind him, a door opened.


    The young people greeted these people one by one with a smile and asked them if they wanted hot water.


    There were five rooms in total, three of which were opened.


    The only thing that didn''t open was Room 202, which was opposite Su Fu''s door.


    Su Fu didn''t continue to pay attention. He opened the door, entered the room and closed it.


    At the moment of closing the door, it seems that you can still feel the gaze from other rooms.


    With the door closed, the sound of sharpening the knife in my ears completely disappeared, and everything became quiet.


    The room was clean and tidy with white beds and pillows.


    However, the side of the bed is covered with a huge mirror.


    The mirror reflected the picture of implantation.


    The paper ball given by MUNE''s figure asked him to stay in this hotel for one night. What about the other two paper balls? What are the hints?


    Counting the youth and the woman with birthmark, there are five people in this inn. Plus him, there are six.


    Who is the ghost?


    One of them is a ghost? Or are they all ghosts?


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Now he doesn''t have any ideas, and he doesn''t think it works.


    The woman with birthmark told him not to go out in the middle of the night. It should be a kind reminder.


    There is no entertainment equipment in the room.


    Su Fu''s dream words also disappeared, making him a little bored.


    He didn''t go to the bathroom to wash. Su Fu was lying on the bed. The sheets had a musty smell, but it was still within Su Fu''s tolerance.


    Cover the quilt, turn off the light and get ready to sleep.


    Stay for one night.


    Turning off the light, in the dim moonlight, Su Fu saw his figure reflected in the large mirror and looked at the strange seeping.


    Sue turned her back to the mirror.


    Somehow, a deep sense of sleep came and made him close his eyes.


    Creak, creak


    The sound of rocking chairs from the next room woke Su Fu up.


    He opened his sleepy eyes


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened wide.


    Because he didn''t know when he was sleeping in the mirror again.


    In the mirror


    Reflecting his figure lying in bed.


    However, this did not surprise Su Fu.


    To my surprise


    In the mirror, there was a pale hand around his waist!

 Chapter 151

    Huh?


    Su Fu slept alone and put his hand around his waist... Where did he come from?


    Looking at the mirror, his eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    However, he was not too frightened and stayed with the ghost bride every day.


    When he was sleeping, the ghost bride might wave a big knife on his scalp. Was he afraid?


    Just a female ghost around his waist... What''s his fear?


    Sue helped her turn over.


    Turned to look behind, but found that there was no one behind.


    The mirror behind him reflected Su Fu''s back.


    On his back lay a thin figure of a woman. The woman''s legs surrounded Su Fu''s waist. Her hands slowly raised and pressed towards Su Fu''s eyes to cover his eyes.


    of course.


    No success.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood rolled, and the boiling Qi and blood, like the scorching sun in the scorching sun, dispersed in an instant.


    He suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the female ghost lying behind him, pinched the latter''s neck and smashed it to the ground.


    Bang


    The female ghost made a sad sound and disappeared.


    Su Fu stood in the room.


    The disk like moon outside emits a bleak light.


    Su Fuhu stood on his back, slightly turned his head and stared at the mirror


    In the mirror, the female ghost has disappeared.


    "Female ghost? Is it the woman with the birthmark? "


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole avalanche and whispered faintly.


    The female ghost was so weak that she was scattered by his move. She didn''t see what she looked like.


    Looking around the room, Su Fu cooled down.


    This feeling of brain burning made him very uncomfortable.


    As a gentle dreamer, he likes to go straight


    In the palm of the hand, there is another paper ball.


    This paper ball is like a task clue. It should be to complete three tasks in the paper ball, even if it is to break through a nightmare.


    Spread out the second paper ball.


    You have awakened other residents. Go and ask for their forgiveness


    Such a line was written in the ball of paper with a red ballpoint pen.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Put the paper ball into his pocket, and there was the last one left. Su Fu wanted to open it, but the paper ball seemed to be stuck with glue and couldn''t be opened.


    Can''t open or force.


    Sue listened to everything around her.


    The "creak" of the rocking chair came from the next room. It was as if an old man was sitting on the rocking chair.


    The sound of the kitchen knife rubbing against the grindstone sounded again.


    Su Fu put the rusty key in his pocket and opened the door of the room.


    Outside the door, carrying an oil lamp, the woman with long hair birthmark who was about to open the door of Su Fu''s opposite room looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s late at night. You''d better not go out of the room."


    The woman looked at Su Fu, lowered her head and said.


    "It''s all right... I may have awakened the neighbors just now. Go and say hello."


    Su Fu nodded faintly. The woman with the birthmark was still there. It should not have been the woman he killed before.


    "Neighbors?"


    The woman with the birthmark was slightly stunned. She looked at Su Fu strangely and said faintly.


    "Where''s the neighbor? You''re the only resident in the whole hotel..."


    Just me?!


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed. Before, the young man had said hello to other residents in the hotel.


    Without saying anything, the woman opened the door of Room 202 and drilled into it. With a bang, the door closed and locked.


    I little interesting.


    Su Fu grinned and the lights in the corridor went out completely.


    But Su Fu didn''t care. He went out of his room and went to the next room.


    The sound of rocking chairs is always coming from the next room. Did he hear it? Or is there a ghost?


    He raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The knock on the door echoed in the darkness.


    The sound of rocking chairs in the room suddenly stopped without any sound.


    Ka, a crack in the room has been opened.


    Su Fu stretched out a finger a little


    The door opened leisurely.


    Su Fu stepped into the room. The room was very dark. The faint moonlight came in from the window and shone on the rocking chair.


    A loud bang.


    The door of the room closed tightly.


    Su raised her eyebrows and didn''t look back.


    But even without looking back, Su Fu could feel a pair of eyes staring at him behind the closed door.


    After a few steps, he came to the edge of the rocking chair.


    As soon as I rubbed my fingers, I touched the thick dust. Obviously, no one has sat in this rocking chair for a long time.


    "What the woman said is true... So, is the youth a ghost?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    With a whisper, Su Fu seemed to stand in place and fell into thinking.


    A rapid sound sounded.


    It seems that something is approaching rapidly


    Su Fu turned back and there was nothing behind him.


    However, Su Fu turned his mouth.


    Then, his body soared, his blood boiled, and he hit the ceiling above his head.


    Boom!


    With great strength, he smashed the figure into the air, and the latter hit the ceiling like a spider clinging to it.


    Su Fu looked up and looked at her faintly.


    "Neighbors?"


    Su Fu exhaled, and his body was raised again!


    ¡­¡­


    Close the door of the room.


    Su Fu glanced at the crack in the door of Room 202 and seemed to look at Su Fu. The birthmark woman in the room quietly closed the door.


    Ignoring the woman, Su Fu turned and knocked on the door of the next room.


    Like the first room, the door opened with a click.


    Su Fu opened the door and entered.


    The door closed automatically again, and the room was quiet... It seemed that something indescribable was happening in it.


    A long time later.


    The door opened again.


    Su Fu pushed the door out. There was a sharp scratch on his body, permeated with blood.


    However, Su Fu''s face was expressionless and continued to greet the last resident.


    The same thing, repeated.


    When Su Fu walked out of the last resident''s room, his blood was slightly turbulent.


    He took out a second paper ball from his pocket and greeted the three residents. The paper ball immediately burned... Turned into ashes and dispersed.


    Su Fu understood the meaning of the paper ball, let him enter the rooms of the three residents, fight wits and courage, and asked the three residents for forgiveness to survive from the residents.


    But... Asking for forgiveness doesn''t exist.


    Su Fu directly opened the eight pole avalanche and greeted these "residents" heartily.


    It can be regarded as completing the task in another way.


    Go back to your room.


    Su Fu sat on the bed.


    Three rooms, three monsters


    The strength is very strong, almost equivalent to the third level peak dream eater. However, Su Fu, who opened the eight pole collapse, still solved it easily.


    As a gentle dreamer, Su Fu had planned to solve these monsters in the way of dreamers.


    But


    The dream words disappeared, so he had to deal with them in his own way.


    Yawned.


    Su Fu lay on the bed, covered the quilt, folded his hands and folded them on his chest. After a while, his breathing became even.


    Even in this remote barren mountain hotel, he can sleep comfortably.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He stayed in the hotel all night and survived.


    Take out the first piece of paper. The paper turns into ashes and disperses


    The tasks described in the two paper balls have been completed.


    Now there is only a third paper ball left.


    Su Fu spread his hand. In his hand, the third paper ball lay quietly in it


    After opening it, it was written in the paper ball.


    [guess... Who is the ghost?]


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up. Did he finally get to the part of guessing?


    Among young people and women with birthmarks, one is a ghost. If you guess it, you will have a nightmare.


    Who is it?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, a soft and weak birthmark woman?


    Or a vigorous young man?


    The truth... There is only one.


    Su Fu stood up and pushed the door open.


    Outside the door, young people and women with birthmarks stood in the corridor.


    The young man looked at Su Fu with the same smile. His smile was very sunny. As for the woman, she looked at Su Fu timidly.


    Su Fu took out the paper ball and looked at them faintly.


    The final answer is given:


    It''s all ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes and the smell of moldy sheets poured into his mouth and nose.


    He looked at the ceiling. It was the ceiling of Room 203, but it was much dilapidated, and the walls were cracked and covered with spider webs.


    His body could not move. He narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head to look at the side mirror.


    The old and dirty mirror reflects a blurred picture


    Two figures stood on both sides of his bedside


    The young man stood at the head of the bed, looked at him gently and smiled, slowly turned away from his face, half of his head rotted and cracked... His smile became very ferocious.


    The woman lowered her head and stared at Su Fu. Blood gushed out of her forehead, constantly surging, and stained her white clothes with blood


    Dream in dream?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. From entering the door of nightmare, he lay in this bed and had a dream all the time.


    If he guesses the wrong answer, he may not open his eyes and be killed by the ghost couple in his sleep


    The ghost youth is holding a very sharp knife in his hand


    The knife pointed at Su Fu''s stomach and wanted to cut him open. Of course... The premise is that he didn''t guess right. He has been sleeping and dreaming. Naturally, he is not the opponent of the two ghosts.


    But now that you''re awake.


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to be burning.


    The bondage brought by the ghost pressing bed is directly broken by your qi and blood!


    Octupole avalanche opens directly to the quintupole!


    Annihilate ghost youth and ghost women.


    Get out of the hotel.


    It''s dawn.


    Su Fu looked back. There were no other hotels. There was only a dilapidated house full of green moss that had been abandoned for a long time.


    I can''t see the four words of Renfu Hotel clearly.


    Different from what we have seen before, the radical of Ren did not fall off this plaque.


    Follow the mountain road.


    Standing on the steep slope, Su Fu found a rusty pickup truck at the bottom of the slope. In the car, there were two dead bones.


    He stood where he was and exhaled.


    The picture in front of me gradually dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the nightmare space.


    Su Fu stood silent.


    The third grade nightmare really ran for the purpose of scaring him to death, although his customs clearance seemed very simple.


    However, if you are not careful, you may catch the road.


    Even in the end, Su Fu opened the five poles in a wave, because the pressure given to him by the ghost youth and ghost woman was no weaker than the shroud zombie in the last second-class nightmare.


    Although the process is very difficult, at least we have cleared the customs.


    Basically, the first and last levels of every nightmare are very difficult.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly. This nightmare... It seems that he can earn a lot of startling juice again.


    Dream in dream... I''m afraid it can scare many people.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the nightmare of ''barren mountain hotel'' and obtaining the drawing technique and construction skills of double dream ''dream in dream'' grain."


    Blood words appeared in the sky.


    This time, I was not surprised that Su Fu was able to break through successfully at one time.


    After all, if Su Fu didn''t break through the barrier successfully, he couldn''t see the blood word.


    Looking at the dripping blood words on the sky.


    This guy... Seems to want to scare him all the time.


    However, Su Fu will not do what he wants.


    At the wooden door.


    Two dull figures are waving to Su Fu


    The little slave was in the distance, holding a frightened juice jar and singing to the juice.


    Everything is peaceful.


    However... After this nightmare, Su Fu did not dare to underestimate the things in the black card.


    Although the black card is a practice dream card


    But Su Fu has a feeling that if he doesn''t control it well.


    He will really be killed by this black card


    Quit the black card.


    Outside the rental house, it''s dawn.


    The cat lay at the end of the bed with her tail curled up and breathed evenly.


    Glanced at the sky.


    Su Fu leaned against the head of the bed and took out the black card from the dream speech.


    The black card surface without any grain seems to flash a light

 Chapter 152

    Jiangnan City in the dawn exudes the charm of a weak woman just waking up, shy and timid.


    In the wind, with a little chill, the hazy morning light shines on the traffic on the street.


    Haiteng building.


    The once glorious Haiteng building is now on the verge of dilapidation. It is like a beast that failed in the Colosseum. It lies in a corner and is dying. There is no glory in the past, but only the last gasp.


    Haiteng group didn''t even have the ability to breathe. In front of the gate, it was surrounded by a cordon and completely blocked by conquest.


    The fallen leaves and dust in front of the door have accumulated very thick.


    Although the trees of Haiteng group fell and the monkeys scattered, Jiang Chengyong, the former director of Haiteng group, has not been caught so far.


    It should have been before the incident that he left Jiangnan City and even the country of China.


    Of course, he was not the principal, but Jiang Chengxu. As the Shura envoy of the Shura society, Jiang Chengxu''s arrest is good news for the military headquarters.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Cheng''s empty brain died and he couldn''t get too many useful things from him.


    In front of the Haiteng building.


    Two figures in black windbreaker appeared slowly.


    There is a big difference in the height of the two figures.


    One of them is 1.8 meters tall, the other is only about 1.5 meters tall, and his back is bent.


    However, they all wear uniform windbreaker with a red eye pattern embroidered on their chest.


    The two men stood in situ and meditated for a long time. The wind blew their windbreaker, so that they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Chengxu... Dead."


    "That guy just killed himself. In the kingdom of China, the power of our Shura society has to shrink. He actually carried out the feat of" half a city into a dream "in a city so recklessly. Who does he think he is? Shura venerable? "


    The figure with a bent back said in a hoarse voice with a strong sarcasm in his tone.


    "The Chinese nation is different from the Federation. The Federation gathers all the population in one city and exercises unified jurisdiction under the protection of the guru. However, the Chinese nation... Every city with a population of more than one million will have a guru sitting in the town. Even the Shura venerable dare not mess around. Even a five-level Shura envoy dares to make such a big noise..."


    "Well, Jiang Chengxu died... We didn''t come for him this time. The mirror ghost and old Laurie seemed to be dead when they accepted the task. The mirror ghost was killed by two level-3 dreamers, and old Laurie should have found the task target, but she was killed without implementation."


    "Can let a level 4 peak dreameater die quietly, and no message can be sent back. Is there a strong person around the target?"


    "No matter who is guarding him, we can''t make too much noise in Jiangnan City, but... Grabbing a person can''t lift much waves."


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped her out of bed.


    He glanced at the LCD screen on the dream speech, and his spiritual perception improved again, reaching 29 points.


    This three grade nightmare directly increased Su Fu''s perception by 5 points.


    This is the most efficient dream Su Fu has ever encountered.


    Of course, this is good news.


    Although the process of the nightmare was a little melancholy, and I was almost confused by the dream in the dream, but I broke through after all.


    Su Fu feels that this kind of brain burning and strange nightmare is most suitable to be built into the dream card


    Such a nightmare will be loved by many people.


    Touched his chin.


    Unable to sleep, he got up, sat at his desk and began to try to make level 3 Dream cards.


    Take out a high-quality Jumeng stone, melt the Jumeng stone, and sprinkle the dream eater''s heart blood and crustacean powder in sufficient proportion.


    The boiling Jumeng stone solution is fused with these materials.


    It emits a sweet smell like burning spices. It smells good.


    Su Fumeng sniffed and closed his mouth and nose. This is the taste produced by the change of dream eating insect material and Jumeng stone. Although it is fragrant, it is introduced in the book that this taste is not very good for the body.


    After learning the pattern drawing technique of the exchanged dream card, Su Fu began to make it.


    The skills exchanged can only be used as a reference. After all, Su Fu''s texture drawing method is different from others.


    From the black card, I learned the real pain lines and the dream lines.


    Su Fu can consider adding these two lines to the dream card. However, to integrate well, he needs to try more.


    Fortunately, Su Fu exchanged a lot of materials, enough for him to squander for a while.


    After all, Su Fuxin believes that diligence can make up for weakness.


    Sitting at his desk all the time, Su Fu tried again and again.


    The noon sun hung in the sky.


    Su Fucai rubbed his sour eyes, raised his head and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    The texture of the first dream card is finished.


    I''ve been busy for so long. I''ve wasted almost a dozen materials.


    Finally, it has achieved results.


    However, it is not enough just to complete the texture drawing. Su Fu also needs to build a dream so that the texture of the dream card can match and coincide with the constructed dream without exclusion.


    The so-called exclusion is the same as Su Fu before.


    Originally, I wanted to build a dream of beauty looking back and smiling, but when I import it into the dream card, I will become a big man looking back and smiling because of the influence of the grain.


    The dream card made in this way is a failure.


    He did not guide the construction of a dream in a dream. He had to eat food one mouthful at a time and do things step by step.


    The three-level dream card pattern needs to carry the three-level dream.


    With Su Fu''s current spiritual perception, it is not difficult to build a Sanpin dream.


    Import the constructed three grade dream into the dream card.


    Su Fu was careful and frowned. He felt the flow like water and penetrated into the dream card one by one.


    But after almost thirty seconds.


    A black smoke came out of the dream card.


    Su Fu took off the metal patch with some regret.


    Failed.


    Although he didn''t expect it, he was always unwilling.


    After cleaning up the mess, Su helped her to the bathroom to wash. After washing, she packed her shoulder bag, took the instrument for making dream cards and walked downstairs.


    In the community.


    The boss sat leisurely in front of the door, shaking his fan and reading the newspaper.


    Saw Sue help down and glanced at him.


    Su Fu was not in a good mood. After saying hello to his boss, he went to the experience store, installed the equipment and was ready to continue trying.


    Before that, he needs to eat.


    After eating a stone flower cream and a chicken in the boss''s shop, Su Fu sat in a chair and had a rest to think about his reasons for failure.


    Failure is not terrible. I''m afraid of failure and don''t know self-examination.


    Returning to the experience store, Su Fu plans to continue to try to make level 3 Dream cards.


    The cat''s mother nestled in the sofa, with straight cat legs, licking delicately there.


    However, Su Fugang sat down.


    There was a messy sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Su Fu was stunned and raised his head slightly.


    Weiwei cat came with his two new friends.


    Since he was frightened by Su Fu''s dream card last time, Weiwei cat has been afraid to walk in this community alley for a long time, because once he steps in, he will have a shadow in his heart.


    Even his powerful card reader brother is scared and his legs are soft. Who else can stop the boss?


    "Is the boss there? Do you have a new dream card to experience? "


    As soon as Weiwei cat entered the experience store, his eyes rolled.


    "You want to try?"


    Su Fu looked at Weiwei cat suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes. Recently, a new dream of body body collision has been constructed. It''s not bad. Do you want to try it? You''re a repeat customer. I''ll give you a 10% discount on the experience fee. "


    Sufu road.


    Wei Wei cat was stunned. The dream of the collision between the body and the body?


    Sounds exciting.


    However, according to the boss''s urine


    "Don''t worry, boss... Do you have an age limit for experiencing dream cards?"


    Weiwei cat came up and asked curiously.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Some practice dream cards have age restrictions. After all, dream cards stimulate people''s brain domain. Under age, the brain is not fully developed, and it is easy to be impacted and injured.


    However, there is no such concern about the experience dream card. After all, the impact contained in the experience dream card is many times lower than the practice dream card. It can even be said that there is basically no practice effect.


    Mainly to let you experience dreams.


    "There are no restrictions."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    Weiwei cat''s eyes showed a happy look.


    "Boss... Take out the most terrible dream card in your store!"


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, what does the boy want


    "My two primary school students'' cousins have just had a holiday. They have nothing to do. They follow me like a small tail. The most important thing is that they always pit me in the game. Today, they bring them to the boss''s shop to teach me how to be a man!"


    "It''s all right. Just scare them and make these two boys more clever."


    Are you sure it''s because the game was hit?


    Su Fu picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t refuse.


    After all, trying a nightmare will not have a bad impact. It can even expand their brain domain, which is good for their future development.


    So


    Su Fu thought for a moment.


    Among the many dream cards, two were drawn out, a toilet nightmare and a ghost school nightmare.


    They are all nightmares that happen in school. They are very suitable for two primary school students.


    Weiwei cat greeted his two cousins happily.


    It''s not easy to take two cousins as a cousin these days


    Watching Weiwei cat talking to his two cousins in the distance.


    With Su Fu''s current spiritual perception, Weiwei cat''s words can also be captured.


    "Do you know what shop this is? This is a love animation dream card experience shop. The collection here are all very classic animation dream cards. You will never be disappointed! "


    "I tell you, your cousin Weilong also came to play. He had a good time peeing his pants!"


    "Do you want to play?"


    Wei Wei, with his hands on his hips, said to the two runny little boys standing in front of him.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    The boy said that his brother... Are you sure he won''t be killed?


    Wei Weilong was also trapped by this boy.


    Two little boys with runny noses, encouraged by Weiwei cat, became more and more excited and their eyes brightened.


    Then, with the help of Weiwei cat, he put on mengyan and lay neatly on the sofa.


    Looking at the two little children who gradually fell into a dream, Weiwei cat exhaled.


    "And you? Don''t you try? 10% off. "


    Su Fu looked at Wei Wei''s cat and asked.


    "Try what? Boss... Don''t I know you yet? "


    Wei Wei''s cat''s eyes were a little resentful.


    "In the dead of night, the dream of body body collision. Think about it. Under what circumstances will body body collision occur in the dead of night? Can you fill in that picture? Consider whether to experience it again. This is my new masterpiece! You will be the first to experience this dream in the store! "


    Su Fu said seriously.


    The cat lying on the sofa glanced at Su Fu and turned her eyes.


    Weiwei cat hesitated.


    In fact, in his heart... He still remembers the good things his brother said.


    As a new era junior high school student who has received excellent nine-year compulsory education, he is actually ready to move under Su Fu''s description.


    Weiwei cat looked at his sleeping cousins.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    Soon


    Weiwei cat also activated mengyan, lying beside his two cousins and closing his eyes.


    Su Fu poured himself a glass of boiling water, leaned against the sofa and drank.


    Watching lying on the sofa, there is a whole loving family.


    The corners of the mouth are not tilted.

 Chapter 153

    Dilapidated residential buildings, rickety old women, zombies in shroud


    A lot of zombies.


    When Weiwei cat fell into a dream, he knew... He believed boss Su''s evil!


    Boss Su, what a mess!


    The collision between God''s special body and body!


    Go to the lonely night!


    Weiwei cat could not imagine that Su Fu''s collision between body and body was that he was bitten by a lot of zombies on the ground.


    Can people be more sincere and less routine?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu sat on the sofa drinking water and looked at Weiwei cat and his two little cousins.


    At this time, Su Fu felt that he had some demons.


    They are just children


    However, thinking that a lot of frightening juice was about to arrive, Su Fu felt that he should continue to be a devil.


    Anyway, there is no harm in experiencing nightmares for them. Maybe they can improve their perception and increase the possibility of becoming a dreamer.


    Therefore, Su Fu has no psychological burden.


    Gently blew the hot water in the cup, and the hot air was blown away.


    Su Fumei gave a "Chi Liu" sound, drank a mouthful of hot water, warm hot water, poured into his body, making him feel warm all over.


    Weiwei cat and his cousin didn''t sleep too long.


    Almost ten minutes later, I woke up.


    After waking up, Weiwei cat looked at Su Fu bitterly, while the two cousins looked at Weiwei cat bitterly.


    The two cousins may have experienced the nightmare for the first time, or the dream card''s dream may have stimulated them too much.


    Like ghost school dreams.


    It almost made them think school had begun. It was terrible


    Tears, runny nose and panic created their powerless lower bodies.


    Weiwei cat helped his two soft legged cousins off the sofa, then paid the money and stared at Su Fu bitterly


    He paid the money, and Su Fu gave him a 10% discount.


    Later, Weiwei cat took his two cousins and left the experience store with the smell of urine lingering in the air.


    Watch them leave.


    Su Fu breathed out that he was really satisfied with such excellent customers.


    The boss looked at Su Fu strangely. The happy smile on Su Fu''s face suddenly disappeared and became expressionless.


    Like the boss, unqualified customers and customers who do not provide scare juice are not good customers.


    Su Fu turned and returned to the store.


    What did the boss do?


    The smelly boy was happy. When he saw himself, he put on a smelly face


    Is this boy jealous of my handsome?!


    The boss snorted, took a cigarette in his mouth and continued to read the little book in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the store.


    Start making level 3 Dream cards.


    After his first successful experience, he became familiar with many roads. At least he found some feelings in grain drawing.


    Draw it up.


    Of course, dream card drawing is not only fast, but also needs to control the texture accurately.


    In the following days, Su Fu began to become busy and sufficient.


    During the day, contact the texture drawing of the dream card, add the techniques of real pain and double dreams to the texture, and strive to complete the dream card production of "wilderness Hotel".


    In the evening, he entered the black card space, drank scare juice to enhance his flesh, practiced the proficiency of octupole collapse and floating ladder, and squeezed the dream potential of "wilderness Hotel" until the latter could not improve his perception, and his perception also made a complete breakthrough, reaching 30 points.


    As for the dream card given to him by his cheap tutor, he forgot it in the corner.


    Time passed little by little.


    A week passed quickly.


    The materials exchanged from the trade union were also completely consumed.


    Fortunately, however, Su Fu finally completed the production of the dream card before the materials were completely consumed.


    Made the first level 3 dream card in my life!


    The blue dream card was held in Su Fu''s hand, and there seemed to be a bit of brilliance inside, which was very beautiful.


    Su Fu looked at it intoxicated and played with it.


    The lines on the dream card are different from the traditional lines. The blade is very rough, like splash ink landscape, open and close, unrestrained and heroic.


    This drawing method is very consistent with Su Fu''s consistent style.


    This style is also influenced by black card.


    For dreamers.


    Being able to make the first dream card is basically equivalent to overcoming the problem of this dream card.


    You can make a second one, a third one


    Su Fu is like this.


    Leaning on the chair of the experience store, Su Fu closed his eyes.


    This week, he seemed to be in a trance. His mind was full of the drawing of level 3 Dream cards.


    The whole person is extremely nervous.


    But Su Fu enjoyed the feeling, the feeling of enrichment.


    Make the dream of "wilderness Hotel" into an experience dream card.


    Su Fu can be sure that he has completely mastered the drawing method of his own level 3 dream card.


    To celebrate.


    Su Fu left the experience store and came to the boss''s store.


    The boss held a cigarette in his mouth, and the smoke curled up. He glanced at Su Fu, who seemed to have peach blossoms on his face.


    After eating and drinking, Su Fu went back satisfied.


    It''s a treat.


    He has been like this since childhood. If he completes anything to his satisfaction, he will go to the stone flower cream shop to eat more delicious food.


    Only eating can make his heart more full of pleasure.


    Did not continue to stay in the experience store.


    Su Fu, carrying a shoulder bag, took the cat back to the rental house.


    Now that you have conquered the production of level 3 dream card.


    Su Fu plans to upload the dream card of "wilderness Hotel" to the dream card ranking list tonight, make it into an entertainment dream card and upload it to the entertainment site.


    Su Fu thinks that the audience should be looking forward to his update.


    Being able to make level 3 Dream cards, making entertainment dream cards is much less difficult for him.


    Upload the dream card to the level 3 dream card ranking list. Compared with the dream card in the level 1 and level 2 ranking list, the excitement of the level 3 dream card ranking list has not decreased much.


    If the target group of level 1 and level 2 dream cards is the public.


    The target audience of the three-level dream card is the majority of professional dreamers.


    Not only that, Su Fu also found that the three-level dream card ranking list is actually connected with the background of the dreamers'' Union, that is, if Su Fu sees any dream card on the ranking list, he can also place an order on the ranking list.


    Watch the progress bar gradually go to full.


    A crisp sound.


    Prompt Su Fu to upload successfully.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and now he is waiting to collect the scare juice.


    With the palm of his hand on the holographic projection, the picture turned to the entertainment site. Su Fu naturally made some changes to the dreams in the entertainment site.


    First, he needs to give the dream a nice name.


    Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, Su Fu couldn''t help running through lines of names in his mind.


    He wants to choose a name that has bright spots and can attract people to click.


    "There is a kind of cool, called the body is hollowed out!"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up. He was very satisfied with the title.


    No hesitation.


    Enter this title and upload the entertainment dream of "wilderness Hotel".


    After all this, Su Fu stopped taking care of these things and began to sort out the remaining materials.


    There are still many Jumeng stones, but the dream eater''s blood and shell powder are consumed.


    Making a level 3 dream card is not a small price for him.


    However, Su Fu has no regrets. If he wants to make progress, how can he not pay?


    Depending on his bed, he may have to go to the trade union and work to earn points.


    To improve himself, he must strive to earn points. In the trade union, points are equivalent to resources for dreamers.


    After opening mengyan, Su Fu thought about it and dialed a communication for Jun Yichen.


    "Old gentleman, do you want to form a team to do the task?"


    After almost five minutes, Jun Yichen replied to a message.


    "No, you can go by yourself. You have to learn to be alone."


    Su took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He just asked.


    "I think it''s almost 48. In the next period of time, I want to impact the bottleneck and prepare for breaking through level 4. I won''t go out of the task in a short time."


    After a long time, Jun Yichen sent another message to explain.


    Su fuyileng, Jun Yichen''s spiritual perception is going to impact level 4?


    So fast!


    However, he didn''t feel too strange. After all, Jun Yichen''s talent is not bad.


    After the information exchange with Jun Yichen, Su Fu lay in bed and entered the black card space.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Jiangnan City, villa area.


    Xu Yuan was wearing silk pajamas and underpants, his legs cocked up and put on the tea table.


    Youzai leisurely hummed a song.


    He opened the dream speech. Suddenly, a link from Jun Yichen came out.


    "Hum! Old gentleman, this little bad, the same pit, I Xu Yuan will jump twice? "


    Xu Yuan shook his head, but he remembered the link Jun Yichen had sent him before. He clicked in and turned to an entertainment site, a dream with the title of "in the dead of night, the beauty of the collision between the body and the body...".


    That night, he couldn''t sleep.


    If Jun Yichen hadn''t been his student, he would have blackened Lao Jun.


    Every time, Jun Yichen doesn''t speak, just send links.


    Xu Yuan''s resentment against Jun Yichen is catching up with his resentment against Su Fu.


    Ignoring the news of Jun Yichen, Xu Yuan opened the three-level dream card ranking list.


    Xu Yuan''s strength is very good. After all, there is no doubt that he can teach in Jiangnan University.


    His position in the dreamers'' Union is not low.


    "Eh?"


    Xu Yuan was suddenly stunned.


    In the three-level dream card ranking, I saw a dream card.


    Of course, the focus is not on the dream card, but the person who makes the dream card


    "Su Fu, can you make a level 3 dream card? How fast progress has been made. " Xu Yuan sighed and smiled.


    Then, click on the dream card.


    The title of the dream card page is "wilderness Hotel", which gives people a gloomy feeling.


    It''s really a familiar taste.


    Take another look at the introduction: "there is a cool, called the body is hollowed out!"


    This introduction is interesting.


    Xu Yuan smiled. He thought it was Su Fu''s original nightmare card. Now from this title, it''s not very similar.


    Many dream makers step from level 2 to level 3, and the style of making dream cards will change greatly. Maybe Su Fu is that kind?


    "Try?"


    Xu yuan raised his hand, touched his chin and hesitated.


    "Forget it, what are you afraid of? After so many nightmares of Su Fu Boy, now I... no nightmares can shake my faith! "


    "You can''t empty me!"


    Xu Yuan pursed his mouth and clicked on the dream card on the ranking list.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The picture soon changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuan stood on the edge of the barren mountain highway.


    Holding a paper ball in his hand, he opened the paper ball and saw the words written with a red ball pen.


    "Hum, poor nightmare building skills, Su Fu... The more you mix up, the more you go back?"


    Xu Yuan shook his head and stuffed the paper ball into his pocket.


    Zhituan motioned him to stay in the barren mountain hotel for one night. It looked very gloomy, but from Xu Yuan''s experience, the barren mountain hotel is definitely a frightening place made by Su Fu.


    With preparation in mind, watching ghosts is beautiful!


    Xu Yuan hummed a tune. The young man drove over. He took a car and came to the hotel.


    Everything is very peaceful. Without high energy, Xu Yuan''s nerves are a little relaxed.


    But soon, the sound of sharpening appeared.


    The shadows in the corridor, the open door cracks in each room, and the eyes in the door cracks


    Even if Xu Yuan had been prepared, he felt inexplicably creepy.


    "Su Fu''s nightmare is just a few sets! I''m not afraid¡°


    Xu Yuan leaned back against the door, as if to cheer himself up!


    He hurried to lie in bed, covered his head with a quilt, covered it tightly, and his breathing seemed to be a little short


    With the passage of time, Xu Yuan, who was covered with sweat, was sleepy and leaned out his head


    Facing the mirror, I saw myself in the mirror.


    Two pale weak boneless hands... Slowly around his waist.

 Chapter 154

    See the picture reflected in the mirror.


    Xu Yuan''s mind flashed a judgment of 0.3 seconds. This is a woman''s hand... Oh, no, the ghost''s hand!


    Xiangyan''s picture did not interest him at all.


    Finally started!


    Xu Yuan''s legs were clamped, and his surging heart was inexplicably excited.


    As if shouting.


    Come on! Come and empty me!


    Since Su Fu made the nightmare card, he has been devastated. Xu Yuan never thought that his potential could be so powerful.


    However, he feels that now he is immune to nightmares and may feel thrilled, but he wants to scare him


    Hehe, it''s impossible!


    The destruction of the female ghost could not shake his heart. The second paper ball appeared and he woke up the residents next door.


    "Small skills, psychological hints... Want to erode my indestructible heart step by step? I can''t be hollowed out! "


    Xu Yuan''s eyes are firm


    Holding the wall to stand up, he finally survived the torture of female ghosts.


    He didn''t have Su Fu''s strong body. In the face of female ghosts, he could only resist with integrity.


    It''s not as violent as Su Fu, holding the ghost''s neck and smashing each other directly. It''s not gentle at all.


    The sound of rocking chairs, sharpening knives, boiling water


    Xu Yuan hugged the quilt and wrapped himself tightly in it, sweating.


    The ghost doesn''t move, he doesn''t move.


    The three voices were getting closer and closer, as if the person who was originally in the next room had appeared in his room.


    Xu Yuan made up many pictures in his mind, such as an old woman sitting in a rocking chair, leaning against the head of his bed, rocking and looking at him kindly.


    Xu Yuan clamped his legs and felt a little cold. He tightened the quilt.


    But he found that his quilt was constantly pulled down


    The quilt was pulled off, fresh air came, and a headless figure sat on the rocking chair, crunching and shaking.


    It was a sleepless night after all.


    Xu Yuan felt that the meat on his cheek seemed to have dropped several kilograms, and his heart was very tired.


    But


    He is very proud.


    Because... He wasn''t scared to pee!


    As a socialist successor, he didn''t pee!


    He just wanted to ask.


    Shit, who else?!


    Several ghosts took turns to fight... Who can hold it!


    Lying weak on the bed, Xu Yuan''s eyes were a little complicated. Looking at the neat ceiling, he felt melancholy and lonely.


    A third ball of paper appeared.


    Xu Yuan has a bad feeling when he sees the paper ball now. Why is there a third paper ball?


    Female ghost, I''ve taken all kinds of rounds. What else does Su Fu want to do?


    [guess... Who is the ghost?]


    "I guess your sister!"


    Xu Yuan twisted the paper into a ball and threw it out.


    "Is that a guess? They must not be ghosts... They are so real and lovely! "


    Xu Yuan held his legs and leaned against the bed.


    Indeed, compared with the female ghost and the other three residents, Xu Yuan feels that the young man and his daughter-in-law who boil water are really cute.


    They are a clear stream in this nightmare.


    Xu Yuan thought in his heart that he had made his own choice.


    The eyes suddenly turned white!


    After that, Xu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes!


    He was pressed on the bed and couldn''t move at all. His body was stiff. Both sides of his bedside


    The young man with half rotten head grabbed the freshly ground kitchen knife and smiled at Xu Yuan.


    The gentle woman puffed blood on her forehead and stared at Xu Yuan coldly.


    "Dream... Dream?!"


    Xu Yuan''s mouth trembled


    Why?


    Why destroy the only beauty in his heart for this dream?!


    Is Su Fu really a devil?!


    The young man grabbed the kitchen knife and slowly cut into Xu Yuan''s neck... Slowly took out his internal organs.


    Xu Yuan, who endured a nightmare


    I still couldn''t help it after all.


    A word seemed to float in his ear.


    "Kidney deficiency, always after overwork..."


    Su Fu, wait for me!


    I want to send you a blade!


    absolutely unexpected.


    The body mentioned in the original introduction was hollowed out... It was really hollowed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu, lying in bed, opened his eyes.


    He seemed to hear someone saying he was handsome?


    He shook his head and got up from the bed. It was dawn. Su Fu didn''t continue to sleep. He washed his face, brushed his teeth and went out for a morning run.


    Looking at the sleeping cat lying on the bed, Su Fu felt that the cat had to strengthen exercise.


    So, hold the back of the cat''s neck and carry him downstairs for a morning run.


    The cat''s face was confused.


    Master, how did this happen?!


    Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?!


    She chased the cat''s mother and ran around the community for several times. Su Fu was sweating slightly. As for the cat''s mother, she was lying on the ground. There was only despair about the dark fate. She had heard of walking the dog but not the cat


    Looking at Su Fu sitting happily eating steamed stuffed buns in the breakfast shop, the cat mother wanted to ask questions.


    Is a good cat like her for walking?!


    After breakfast, he returned to the rental house with the back of the cat''s neck, sorted out some things, put them in his backpack, and took the cat''s mother to the dreamers'' Union.


    The cat mother was stuffed in her backpack by Su Fu and showed her lovely head.


    Crowded the suspension bus to the trade union.


    Soon after Su Fu left.


    Two figures in black windbreaker appeared at the door of the dilapidated community.


    "Found it."


    "Old Laurie died in this community..."


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    "Old demon, as a level five Shura envoy, you go and try?" The short man in Black said.


    "Why don''t you try?" Tall man, hoarse response.


    "I''m a woman, you have to let me..." the short woman in the windbreaker said seriously.


    "Come on, you old woman is still hypocritical..."


    The old demon was too lazy to argue. He twisted his neck. The black windbreaker floated slowly and walked naturally to the dilapidated community.


    The old demon is very vigilant. Old Laurie''s strength is not weak. Even if he wants to kill old Laurie, he can''t kill second.


    So he was careful at every step.


    However, everything in the dilapidated community is as usual.


    A small shop selling steamed stuffed buns, a dream card experience shop, and a snack bar


    Everything is very peaceful.


    The old demon narrowed his eyes and spread his spiritual perception.


    Suddenly.


    The old demon''s eyes widened.


    In his spiritual perception, he seemed to feel a terrible extreme oppression!


    "Zong... Master?!"


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    The old demon turned and ran to the exit of the community.


    A huge force suddenly hit him.


    The windbreaker broke, and the old demon''s body rolled and climbed upside down, showing a strange twist


    The short windbreaker who had been guarding the outside shrank his eyes.


    Picked up the old demon who was seriously injured and almost died, turned into a black light and fled quickly.


    It is busy time in today''s community.


    The changes between the two people surprised many people. A person suddenly vomited blood and flew out, which will naturally arouse the curiosity of the people in the community.


    Sitting on the wooden chair, the boss with flip flops took out the cigarette box from the, knocked it on the back of his hand, knocked out a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    "The dream eater of the Shura society? I''ve found it again... But fortunately, it''s just two level five little things. It''s good to leave it to Su Fu to experience. That boy needs to get stronger quickly... I can''t keep him in this situation. "


    The boss lit the cigarette, squinted and misted the smoke.


    "Anyway, didn''t the boy receive the package I gave him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    An abandoned factory.


    The short man in windbreaker pulled the old demon to the ground.


    The old demon''s body hit the ground, and the ground sank


    "An old residential building has a master sitting in the town?"


    The short windbreaker breathed out.


    The old demon on the ground struggled, spit blood constantly, and soon stopped, as if he had lost all his vitality.


    "It''s too strong... The master''s mental attack killed the old demon. The perception intensity is definitely not an ordinary level seven master, is it... Level eight master?"


    The short windbreaker sucked the air.


    Is China so dangerous now?


    A dilapidated community at level 8?


    On the ground.


    The body of the old demon without vitality gradually turns blue and stiff.


    The short windbreaker looked at the cold body and licked it with his tongue.


    However, he finally gave up.


    Because


    The body of the old demon cracked from his forehead and soon


    A beautiful woman''s face turned out of human skin... Gasping for breath.


    "Zombie mother-in-law, don''t think about my body..."


    The old demon gasped, squinted at the short man in windbreaker and said.


    "We both play with corpses. Well water doesn''t invade the river."


    "Take a long-term view... If there is a master in charge, we will die if we go." The old demon got up. It should be... A woman in black tights.


    She is quite hot.


    Black hair stained with viscous liquid fell down.


    The zombie mother-in-law turned around, and the old demon began to tease, as if she were wearing clothes.


    After a while, he became a strong man again.


    "The master didn''t come after him... Obviously, we can''t get into his eyes. My child told me that our goal has left the residential area." The zombie mother-in-law smiled.


    "The target went to the dreamers'' Union..."


    "Old demon, do you know what to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu came to the dreamers'' Union.


    Go straight to the third floor and fix it in the lounge.


    He had only 500 points left and could not exchange much, so Su Fu was not in a hurry to use it.


    Every dreamer has his own special lounge in the union.


    Of course, you need to spend points on leasing. After leasing, you can put some personal items in it.


    The rental price is not expensive. After all, the lounge is an ordinary room, which is different from the dream card manufacturing room.


    Put the cat in the room.


    The cat''s nose kept twitching, as if she were sniffing something, but she was not sure.


    Su Fu glanced at the cat''s mother. There must be a tentacle inventory of dream eating insects in the trade union. After all, if handled properly, it can also become a good dream card manufacturing material.


    Hold the cat''s neck, lift it up and stare at the cat seriously.


    "Be good, don''t mess around. I''ll take you to find your tentacle, otherwise..."


    Su Fu squints and sees the cat''s hair explode!


    This master... How terrible!


    Put things in order.


    Su Fu came to the task hall to see what suitable tasks could be accepted.


    Since knowing the responsibilities of becoming a professional dreamer, I have an inexplicable sense of urgency and want to improve my strength quickly.


    Lest you die at the door of the dream.


    On his first mission, he saw the death of three talented dreamers.


    Therefore, no one can guarantee that they will be able to come back from the task alive.


    However, only in this way can we improve our strength.


    On the sofa in the mission hall.


    Su Fu was looking for a task, while the cat lay on his shoulder and yawned bored.


    The tasks that level 3 dreamers can accept are basically in the Yellow level gate.


    A few level 3 dreamers have the opportunity to enter the Xuan level gate to complete tasks, such as the top five cities.


    This is also to reduce casualties. After all, the strength is too weak. If you go to the Xuan level gate, you will die. The mortality of the Xuan level gate is much higher than that of the Yellow level gate.


    Su Fu ranked third in the list, so he had a chance to take the Xuanmen task.


    I sat in my seat and thought for a long time.


    The mission of Xuanmen is difficult, but the reward is high


    It has the meaning of seeking in wealth insurance.


    In fact, it''s not just Su Fu, like the top two in the ranking list, Bai Yuan and Zhu Dayong are wandering in the Xuan level gate


    Therefore, Su Fu did not hesitate.


    Locked a task.


    After selecting the task, Su helped her up, went to the counter to go through the formalities, contacted the staff and reported the task number.


    The staff smiled at Su Fu.


    Enter the number.


    Looking at the task in the holographic projection, he suddenly looked at Su Fu in surprise.

 Chapter 155

    "Do you really want to do this task?"


    The staff looked at Su Fu and asked incredulously.


    "Is it too early? You will die... "


    Su Fu smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. Since he had made a decision, he wouldn''t hesitate or waver.


    "Just this task."


    "Task No.: 20156, Xuanji gate task. Take the fourth level peak dream eater and the ''main pupil'' of the purple eyed magic spider from the Xuanji gate in the southeast of Zhonghai city."


    This task is one of the Xuanmen level tasks that level 3 dreamers can accept. It is not difficult and the reward is very rich. If it is completed, you will get 20000 points.


    The reward is similar to the task Jun Yichen received before. However, the task Jun Yichen received is only a yellow level gate task, which can also show how rare Jun Yichen''s task is.


    After all, if a yellow gate task is more difficult, it will be rewarded with about 10000 points.


    Therefore, the task like Jun Yichen is basically impossible to meet.


    The staff saw that persuading Su Fu was fruitless, so they no longer insisted.


    In fact, he also knows that every dreamer is a desperate master. Maybe they will be lazy to deal with life without contacting the door of big dreams. However, once they become professional dreamers and contact the door of big dreams, they will urgently want to improve their strength.


    If you don''t want to die in the door of big dreams, you have to improve your strength rapidly.


    And to improve your strength, you have to experience in the door of big dreams.


    In fact, the big dream gates that can be used to release tasks are cleared by the military headquarters or the great masters. The mother insects in those big dream gates are suppressed and belong to the scope that human beings can control.


    Of course... If you underestimate dream eaters, they are still easy to die.


    If it is the dream gate that has not been developed, such as the dream gate in Jiangnan City, it has not been included in the scope of the task so far.


    This is also to control mortality.


    Unless the door of prefecture level dream is opened and a war breaks out


    There are countless dream eaters. When manpower is needed to fight, the mission will be released and the dreamers will be summoned.


    Su Fu stood where he was, and the staff took over the task for him.


    Soon.


    Su Fu''s dreamer shows that he has accepted the task in the background.


    It''s easy to take over the task. However, in order to prevent someone from sneaking into the door of the dream, the dreamers'' Union will strictly arrange the defense line, identity authentication and so on.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry.


    "You''d better go to the library area to find some books about the purple eyed magic spider. I hope you can come back alive."


    The staff nodded at Su Fu.


    Su Fu took the task and waved his hand.


    The task time is six o''clock tomorrow morning, so Su Fu has enough time to prepare.


    Back to the lounge.


    Su Fu lies on the chair in the lounge, which is similar to meditation and restores the spiritual perception to the peak.


    The cat lay on his shoulder and Sue touched her head.


    After that, start checking the equipment.


    This inspection happened to find a gift left to him by his master of level 8.


    A dream card.


    I forgot the dream card when I experienced the black card.


    Su Fu held the dream card and played it for a while. He looked forward to what dream card his mentor of the eighth master would leave him.


    Insert the dream card into the dream speech and activate it in the faint light


    Su Fu fell into a dream.


    This is a beautiful dream, not a nightmare.


    The sky is very blue, and the ground is covered with green grass. In the breeze, green grass grows in clusters, constantly raising waves and spreading far away


    Purple flowers are in full bloom in the green grass.


    What flower is this? Su Fu can''t speak


    He fell on the grass and flowers, smelling the fragrance in the air, and his nerves seemed to be slightly relaxed.


    Su Fu looked around and finally saw two familiar figures in the distance.


    It was a figure in his memory.


    "You..."


    Su Fuling stayed where he was. He didn''t expect to see a figure hidden in his memory in this dream card.


    The woman nestled in the man''s arms and looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    The soft and kind eyes made Su Fu''s heart throb after being silent for a long time.


    The man''s hand is holding a purple egg. The egg is very small and not much bigger than a goose egg.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu rushed out, followed the two figures, stretched out his hand, and seemed to grasp the figure that was about to disappear in an instant.


    But he was running, but the two figures were retreating rapidly.


    It seems that you can never hand over and catch those two figures.


    Purple flowers are flying and swaying up in the wind.


    He ran to almost no strength, and the two figures in the distance disappeared


    Su Fu lay on the ground, the purple flowers wrapped his body, and the fragrance of the flowers penetrated into his mouth and nose, making his eyes slightly stunned.


    Is this the dream card given to him by his mentor?


    Tutor... Do you know his parents?


    Su Fu got up from the flowers and looked at the purple egg he caught.


    He doesn''t know what egg it is. Maybe his level 8 master is going to give him this egg.


    Looking at the egg, Su Fu suddenly found that the purple egg moved.


    Eyebrows slightly pick.


    It was like a thin needle stuck in the spiritual perception. A burst of sharp pain made Su hold his forehead.


    The rapid passage of perception, like the tide, seems to have swept into this egg


    "What happened?"


    Su Fu was a little shocked. He wanted to get rid of the egg in his hand. However, the egg seemed to stick to his hand and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The perception of 30 points continues to pass, and every second is falling rapidly.


    Finally


    When Su Fu''s perception is only 1 point left.


    The purple egg stopped absorbing Su Fu''s perception.


    Su Fu''s forehead was full of sweat and stared at the purple egg in front of him.


    Click.


    The purple eggshell cracked, revealing a fine crack.


    The top of the eggshell was stretched open, and a purple little dragon held his head against the eggshell hat.


    Maybe it''s because the little purple dragon''s eyes are closed and can''t open


    He opened his mouth and gave Su Fu a tearful cry.


    This purple egg... Is it a dragon egg?!


    Su Fu''s face was a little complicated. The gift given to him by the great master of level 8 was actually a dragon egg?


    But think of the two figures before


    Did his parents leave him dragon eggs?


    Su Fu shook his head and took the purple little dragon out of the dragon''s egg. The eggshell head tilted and the little dragon''s tail raised slightly, rubbing against Su Fu''s face.


    There is a gentle feeling.


    What a real dream... It''s like playing with a dragon.


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    Soon


    He''s awake.


    Leaning on the chair in the lounge, he opened his eyes and looked at the mengyan in his hand, which was still flashing a faint light.


    Pull out the purple dream card.


    Similar to Xinlei''s little fire dragon dream card?


    It''s a battle dream card... But Su Fu needs to find it.


    This dream card is not simple.


    Su Fu sipped her mouth. She had asked Xin Lei before. She not only needs to cultivate tacit understanding, but also needs to feed with perception.


    Now in addition to a ghost bride who eats juice, is there another little dragon who eats perception?


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at the cat lying on his shoulder, staring at the bright big eyes, and smoked from the corners of his mouth.


    And a cat that eats tentacles


    Being a man... So tired.


    Instead of entering the dragon card to cultivate a tacit understanding with little purple dragon, Su Fu used the newly bought treatment dream card to restore his perfect spiritual perception. After Su Fu went to the library.


    In the paying area, I found a book about dream eaters and read it slowly.


    When he closed his book, it was five o''clock in the morning.


    Su helped him get up, packed his bags, and lying on his shoulder was a cat. One person and one cat were ready to go to the task subway station.


    Come to the floating ladder on the first floor.


    This time, there was no gentleman to lead the way, only him.


    However, Jun Yichen took him once last time, so Su Fu is no stranger to some processes.


    Sitting down the suspension ladder, the suspension ladder made of transparent material runs from top to bottom. You can see part of the appearance of the subway station. The railway tracks extending in all directions are like a blooming flower, spreading around and into the dark underground cave, leading to the unknown.


    Su Fu knows that the subway here is not a crowded subway in rush hours, but a real subway leading to death.


    After sitting down, no one knows if he can come back alive.


    Because these subways are the gates to all big dreams.


    I found the subway from which the task started. The door of the subway was closed. This task was accepted by no other dreamer in Jiangnan City, so he stood quietly in front of the subway.


    Around, in front of other subways, there are dreamers standing. These people are silent and smiling, with cold faces.


    Some people are meditating, while others are breathing deeply and relaxing.


    Su Fu took back his eyes, raised mengyan, thought about it, and sent a message to Jun Yichen.


    "I''m leaving."


    Almost five seconds later, Jun Yichen returned a message.


    Su Fu was stunned. When did you reply so effectively?


    I took a look at the news replied by Jun Yichen.


    "Come back alive, and... Guard against others."


    Jun Yichen''s words were very simple, but he asked Su Fu to pick his eyebrows.


    However, soon, he also suddenly.


    After all, people are complex. Where there are people, there is competition.


    The dreamer is not only killing the enemy, but also looking for opportunities to improve himself!


    "I see."


    Su Fu returned a message, but Jun Yichen didn''t reply again.


    Six o''clock sharp.


    All the dreamers in the subway station were nervous.


    When the time came, the subway opened and all the dreamers flocked into it.


    Su Fu drilled into the subway car, and the pungent smell of blood came again. However, Su Fu seemed to adapt and was not so exclusive for the first time.


    Sitting in a chair, Su Fu closed his eyes.


    Adjust your state and prepare to face the task in your best state.


    This is the first time he has worked alone.


    The high-speed subway runs very fast, almost half an hour later


    The subway arrives.


    The steps are similar to before.


    However, compared with the yellow gate, the military base arranged by the Xuan gate is many times larger.


    The officer in charge of guiding him did not smile, took Su Fu to the huge dream mother stone like a mountain, and let Su Fu act freely.


    In front of Jumeng mother stone, there is a huge square covered with dense sleeping cabins.


    Su Fu casually found a sleeping cabin and lay in it.


    The white gas spread, and he soon fell into a deep sleep


    The huge and repressive bronze door is like a huge beast between heaven and earth.


    Compared with the last yellow level gate, this mysterious level dream gate is too powerful in the sense of oppression.


    There are many strange figures around.


    However, Su Fu didn''t know them well. He just glanced at them and stepped into the door of big dream.


    Everything in front of us suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes and saw a flickering figure.


    I couldn''t help but let Su Fu be stunned.


    "Oh, here comes another..."


    A faint smile sounded, the figure approached Su Fu quickly, and a palm rested on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu squinted.


    "Boy, look at you, is it your first mission? Would you like to join our team? "


    With a trace of threat in his words, the people close to Su Fu carried the dream words in their hands.


    In the dream, a sharp rotating short shuttle aimed at Su Fu''s temple.

 Chapter 156

    The sharp rotating rhombic short shuttle hangs near Su Fu''s temple.


    The cold air flow caused by the rotation of the short shuttle made Su Fu''s consciousness wake up and tense.


    However, it wouldn''t make his face change greatly.


    Just after passing through the door of big dream and reaching the dream world behind the Xuan level door, Su Fu''s head was slightly stunned.


    This is not only Su Fu, but also other dream makers. Unless the perception is strong enough, there will be a moment of stupidity when they just come out of the door of big dreams.


    In fact, this is the most dangerous time.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that the first crisis he encountered when he stepped into the Xuan level gate came not from dream eaters, but from humans


    Squint across his eyes and look at the one meter eight big man on his side. The big man is wearing a leather jacket, revealing his powerful arms full of muscles. His palm presses Su Fu''s shoulder, and the short shuttle on mengyan is aimed at Su Fu''s head.


    The short shuttle seems to be made of metal. It is very dazzling.


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent.


    He also saw the situation around him now.


    This should be a small team with almost seven or eight people. Everyone is well-equipped, feels oppression and gives Su Fu the feeling of almost a level 3 dreamer.


    "Are you dreamers of Zhonghai?"


    Su Fu asked faintly.


    This Xuanji gate is located in the southeast of Zhonghai city and is very close to Jiangnan City, so it is also included in the task category of Jiangnan City.


    Therefore, dreamers in Zhonghai city and dreamers in Jiangnan City will do tasks together.


    In fact, the dream gate in many places is united by many cities.


    "Hey... Listen to your tone, aren''t you a dreamer in Zhonghai city? No wonder it looks so strange... "


    The big man grinned and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, we are all human beings. We won''t be too cruel. If you hand in your dreams and follow us, you can save your life."


    It shouldn''t be the first time for a big man to do this. He raised his hand and grabbed Su Fu''s dream speech.


    For dreamers, confiscating dream words and taking away all dream cards is tantamount to breaking all the hopes of a dreamer.


    After all, dreamers who lose their dream words are no different from ordinary people. At most, they feel stronger.


    Unless you reach the master level, you can get rid of dream words and directly use perception to urge the dream card


    Otherwise, the dreamer will lose his dream words and basically be slaughtered by others.


    Su Fu glanced at the man.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous radian.


    Not only Su Fu, but also many dream makers who just came in have been subdued and removed from mengyan.


    Even a rebellious dreamer was directly shot in the head.


    The tactics of these people are really bloody.


    "Who are you? Robber? "


    Su Fu asked calmly.


    The big man was stunned. Su Fu''s calm was beyond his expectation.


    "Robber? Hahaha... It seems that he is a young girl who has just entered the gate of big dreams. This kind of thing is very common in the gate of big dreams. You should learn to get used to it. "


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that we are the dream team of Zhonghai Zhou family, which is responsible for plundering resources in the big dream gate. Scattered dreamers like you... Are all treasures."


    The big man laughed, raised his hand and patted Su Fu''s face.


    At this time.


    In the distant crowd, several figures came.


    Su Fu looked over.


    The eyebrows were slightly raised and slightly surprised.


    As soon as the three figures appeared, the big man, including the surrounding team of dreamers, looked respectfully.


    "Zhou Shao, Miss Zhou..."


    The big man lowered his voice and said.


    Su Fu looked at the three people in front of him. At first glance, he was the son of a rich family. After all, he had more contact with you. This temperament can be felt.


    The first is a stylized man with a gentle three or seven point hairstyle.


    It can''t be better to use the term "handsome man".


    Dressed in a neat black suit, wearing a pair of exquisite dream words on his hand, a handsome face with indifference.


    Behind this type of man is a man and a woman. They are all young, probably similar to Su Fu.


    The perception of these three people is not weak. The level of level 3 dreamers may be stronger than that of the first type.


    "Don''t waste time, dismantle his dream words, and then enter the central area of the Xuan level gate. Find the nest of the purple eyed magic spider early and collect more eggs of the purple eyed magic spider. That thing is very valuable."


    The leading figure said coldly, as if the lives of Su Fu and other captured dreamers were nothing in his eyes.


    "I see, Zhou Shao."


    The big man grinned and nodded.


    A man and a woman behind the handsome man were silent. Their eyes were a little complicated. It was obviously different from the handsome man. It was the first time they experienced this kind of thing.


    "Zhou Yong, Zhou Yue, do you see what to do? As dreamers, they are not only stupid people who kill insects... These dreamers also have huge profits. These profits are transformed into resources and enhance their own strength. As for these people... Since they choose to step into the door of big dreams, they are ready to die. "


    The handsome man tidied up his suit and looked at the two people behind him.


    "If you don''t kill them, it''s likely that... When doing the task, they will make up for you. At that time, they will kill you... Without the slightest mercy."


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue nodded. They seemed very convinced of the handsome man.


    His eyes gradually firmed up.


    Su Fu, who was pressed on his shoulder by the big man, narrowed his eyes.


    Zhonghai Zhoujia


    It is one of the five consortia in China. It has a huge influence and has a large number of dreamers.


    Unexpectedly, when he first came into contact with the Xuanmen mission, he met the dream maker of the consortium. Moreover, looking at this situation, the handsome man in front of him is likely to be the son of the Zhou family.


    However, this week''s children are decisive and cruel


    Unexpectedly, he stood at the gate of the mission and directly attacked the dreamer.


    Looking at the handsome man, he turned and left with Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue.


    The big man finally stopped talking nonsense with Su Fu.


    "Boy, do you want me to help you, or do you want me to help you?"


    The big man said to Su Fu with a cold face.


    As he spoke, one hand had caught the dream speech in Su Fu''s hand.


    There is a short shuttle hanging on Su Fu''s temple. You can shoot through Su Fu''s head when you read it. The big man expected that Su Fu didn''t dare to make any action.


    "Zhou Liancheng, you know? Zhou''s group is the third genius in the list of three-level dreamers in Zhonghai city! You should be honored that your resources can help Zhou Shao hit the first place in the three-level list! "


    The man sneered.


    Just as his hand was about to touch Su Fumeng''s words.


    The big man was stunned because... Su Fu actually moved his hand away.


    This boy... How dare you resist?!


    "I don''t like people touching my things."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "You want to die?"


    The big man''s eyes suddenly became ferocious. Zhou Liancheng was far away. He didn''t want to lose face by a smelly boy and leave a bad impression on Zhou Shao!


    As the dream team of the Zhou family, he knows very well that there is little meat to eat with Zhou!


    Zizi!


    The short shuttle rotates rapidly. The sonic boom brought by high-speed rotation seems to stir the air.


    The man''s perception was relaxed, and the short shuttle that had been tightly crushed by him finally roared out uncontrollably.


    He shot at Su Fu''s temple quickly. He wanted to give Su Fu''s head a thorough look!


    The big man said to kill and never be soft. They dream teams are outlaws.


    But


    Soon, the big man was stunned.


    His short shuttle is only ten centimeters from Su Fu''s temple. He can shoot through Su Fu''s temple with his eyes closed.


    But... It''s such a short distance.


    Su Fu dodged!


    What''s the special reaction speed!


    Suddenly.


    The big man''s body was cold, as if he had been stared at by some terrible existence.


    A cold big knife rested on his neck.


    "You..."


    The big man tilted his eyes and found himself on his back. He didn''t know when he was riding a figure.


    The red one fell down like a robe stained with blood.


    Black hair floating


    A pair of dark eyes stared at him sadly, slowly leaving two lines of blood and tears.


    Female... Female ghost?!


    The big man was stunned, and then his body stretched abruptly.


    "Little slave... Cut."


    Su helped his toes to the ground and pulled away from the big man.


    The little slave on the big man''s back glanced sadly at Su Fu.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    While whining, he suddenly wiped the broadsword.


    A puff


    The big man''s head fell directly to the ground.


    The members of the dream team of the Zhou family were stunned. The big man was... Killed?!


    Zhou Liancheng took a negative hand and turned around.


    Zhou Yonghe and Zhou Yue were also surprised.


    Did you kill him?


    Zhou Liancheng looked at the beheaded man with an expressionless face, and then looked at the ghost bride floating in the air with a big knife. His eyes showed a touch of interest.


    "Humanoid dream card?"


    Zhou Liancheng pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t let the surrounding men do it. Instead, he was very interested.


    "This kind of dream card is very rare. It can certainly sell at a good price in the trade union!"


    Zhou Liancheng instantly activated mengyan, raised a hand and looked at Su Fu from a distance.


    Su Fu stared.


    Zhou Liancheng''s perception is very strong. He should have reached the limit of level 3 dreamers, 49 or 50 points.


    If spiritual perception is hard, it will certainly not benefit Su Fu.


    The stones trembled on the ground.


    Bang bang!


    On both sides of the body, the ground cracked, and two earth and stone slabs flew out of the ground and squeezed towards Su Fu.


    The earth rock slab contains great strength. If it is squeezed, Su Fu''s body may be squeezed and burst in an instant!


    But the perception in the air limited his movements.


    Very strong!


    Is this the talented dreamer on the third level dreamer list in Zhonghai city?


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Su Fu was pressed together by two stone slabs, and his body could not be seen.


    Zhou Yue and Zhou Yong have bright eyes.


    "Brother Liancheng is really strong! Almost kill the dreamer... "


    Although they are both level 3 dreamers, Zhou Liancheng is the third in the level 3 list of Zhonghai City, and they have just entered level 3 and are not even qualified to be on the list.


    Zhou Liancheng is their idol!


    The slate squeezed Su Fu.


    However, Zhou Liancheng did not show a relaxed expression, but frowned


    A strange smell of blood lingers in the air


    "Qi and blood?"


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes coagulated.


    Yes... It''s life!


    Boom!


    A bang!


    Two stone slabs exploded, and a burly figure stood in place unharmed.


    The real Qi and blood as well as the smoke and dust from the broken slate lingered around Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu didn''t speak. He glanced at Zhou Liancheng lightly. Later, he saw more than a dozen level-3 dreamers raising their dream words and frowning.


    Although there are eight pole collapses, Su Fu doesn''t think he can deal with so many level-3 dreamers.


    In particular, there is the existence of Zhou Liancheng, a gifted dreamer.


    "I''m very interested in you... Body art?"


    Zhou Liancheng raised his hand and gently raised it.


    Then


    The rubble on the ground kept bursting.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and found that rolling stones bound his legs and wanted to wrap him in stones.


    "Are you not afraid of being discovered by the dreamers'' Union when you do such a thing?"


    Su Fu asked coldly.


    This is a question about Zhou Liancheng.


    "In the gate of big dreams, life and death are ordinary things. Why do you think that if you die, the trade union will stand up for you? What if it''s found? The purpose of the trade union is to fight against the dream eaters in the door of the big dream. If I can become a master and kill enough dream eaters... Even the mother insects, the trade union is eager to do so. This is the rule of the dream maker profession. "


    Zhou Liancheng said faintly.


    He pinched his two fingers and rowed down slightly.


    Then


    The round stones on the ground cracked one after another, turned into earth cones, and shot at Su Fu with a sonic boom!


    "What you said is very reasonable. I want to blow you..."


    Su Fu breathed out and looked at Zhou Liancheng with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth.


    The body more than two meters high rises again

 Chapter 157

    Octopole collapse!


    Quadrupole!


    Today, Su Fu has been able to open the octupole and collapse the quadrupole freely. He still has some results after drinking so much frightening juice.


    Facing Zhou Liancheng, Su Fu dared not relax at all.


    After all, the other side is the dreamer who can rank third in the three-level list in Zhonghai City, which is full of talents.


    As an international metropolis, the population of Zhonghai city is several times that of Jiangnan City, and the number of dreamers is far higher than that of Jiangnan City


    The gold content of the three-level dreamers list is much higher than that of Jiangnan City.


    If Su Fu remembers correctly, although Zhou Liancheng ranks third, he ranks ninth in the national list. This ranking even exceeds Bai Yuan, who is the first in the three-level list of Jiangnan.


    Compared with Su Fu''s vigilance.


    Zhou Liancheng and his dream team were shocked.


    The power of strong Qi and blood came from the pavement, as if to shake their hearts and spirits.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Liancheng narrowed his eyes and waved to the dream team behind him.


    On the other side, the fingers jerked up.


    The stone cones shaking on the ground burst out suddenly and roared, and came straight to the blood vessels on Su Fu''s body.


    If it is pierced through a blood vessel, it will bleed to death.


    At the moment of approaching Su Fu''s body, Shi cone was shocked by Su Fu''s blood and shattered one after another.


    Sharp eyes, with boundless oppression.


    "What you said is reasonable. It makes me want to hammer you!"


    Sufu road.


    The words fell and the soles of the feet stepped on the ground.


    Bang.


    The ground broke open.


    Like a wild beast, it rushed to the dreamers of the surrounding dream teams.


    Zhou Liancheng stood where he was, squinting without moving.


    Nearby, the dreamers of the dream team burst out and forced Su to help them.


    Dream words are raised one after another, and spiritual perception is surging.


    Short rhombic shuttles roared towards Su Fu.


    In an instant, people can be completely shot into a sieve.


    Zhou Yonghe and Zhou Yue watched excitedly. They were the next generation of the Zhou family. They were able to enter level 3 dreamers at this age and ate countless resources. However, their combat experience was not rich, and it was rare for them to have such a combat scene to watch.


    The dream team doesn''t simply shoot indiscriminately.


    They formed a queue and shot rhombic short shuttle round by round, blocking all the retreat routes of Su Fu.


    They have a lot of fighting experience, otherwise they would not have become the dream team of the Zhou chaebol group, which plundered resources in the gate of the great dream.


    The airtight rhombic short shuttle almost blocked Su Fu''s retreat.


    This is also the first time Su Fu felt pressure.


    I don''t feel like fighting a dream eater yet, but


    The team of these orderly dreamers is much more oppressive than insects!


    Su helped his body to move, using the floating ladder to avoid.


    Floating ladder belongs to body method and body skill, which can fight and retreat.


    After all, it is a three-level body technique, which is naturally extraordinary.


    Su Fu''s body is like a loach, taking refuge in the rain.


    Short shuttle after shuttle hit the ground, splashing soil.


    If this short shuttle hits Su Fu, Su Fu won''t feel well.


    Su Fu''s figure is moving, constantly approaching the dreamer team!


    "Good... Great!"


    Zhou Yue covered her mouth and said incredulously.


    I''m also a level 3 dreamer. Why is there such a big gap?


    "This is body art... There is a department in the family that specializes in body art. Dreamers can''t just rely on perception. In fact, the body also has a lot of development space. However, when it comes to the development of body art, it is still the northwest chaebol. The Tuoba family has the most profound research on body art. Of course... There is the special military department. They have a better development of body art than the Tuoba family."


    Zhou Liancheng said faintly.


    It was the first time that Zhou Liancheng saw Su Fu''s step-by-step explosive body technique. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    If we can get Su Fu''s secret, their family may have a big breakthrough in the research of body art.


    "Speed up shooting!"


    Zhou Liancheng cold road.


    And he was not idle, sensing surging, and the floor was suddenly lifted


    It fluctuated like a sea wave to limit Su Fu''s movement.


    At least Su Fu made a mistake and was likely to be shot through the ground by a short shuttle


    It''s raining all over the sky. The picture is terrible. Small holes are burst out on the ground, and the soil becomes soft.


    But Su Fu''s movement was not slow at all.


    He is like a swimming fish, his body is very slippery, which is in sharp contrast to his muscular body


    Su Fu''s eyes were slightly stagnant


    At the moment, he seemed to sink into a state.


    In his last mission, he further improved his understanding of the dense dream eaters and the floating ladder.


    But


    At that time, he always felt that there was a bottleneck restricting him from stepping into the deeper level of the floating ladder.


    And now


    With the avoidance of the shuttle rain, his understanding of the floating ladder seemed to enter a realm similar to "Epiphany".


    Su Fu was very excited, but his expression was very calm.


    Short shuttles roared in.


    Su Fu''s body was soft and his muscles seemed to have self-awareness, avoiding the shooting of the short shuttle.


    "Waste..."


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes coagulated.


    He didn''t expect that a dreamer he met could be so strong!


    There is no doubt that Su Fu can be classified as a first-class genius!


    Boom!


    Su helped his toes to the ground and burst out like a dragonfly


    "Soon!"


    A touch of excitement flashed in Su Fu''s eyes.


    He seemed to touch the next level of the floating ladder


    And he is getting closer and closer to the dream maker team!


    "Zhou Yue, you... Aim at his eyebrows and shoot him with a hundred crossbows."


    Zhou Liancheng turned around to Zhou yuedao.


    Zhou Yue''s delicate face suddenly showed a touch of excitement.


    Lift up the dream words, on the pink dream words... Spiritual perception is constantly converging.


    Zizizi


    A thick weapon like a crossbow converges on it.


    "Hundred crossbows!"


    Zhou Yue''s eyes coagulated.


    Spiritual senses linger on the thick crossbows and arrows.


    Like a broken bow string.


    The crossbow and arrow roared out with the suppressed sonic boom and pointed at Su Fu!


    The rhythm of this crossbow is completely different from the short shuttle rhythm of the dream maker team.


    As soon as he broke in, Su Fu''s escape rhythm seemed a little messy.


    There is a touch of excitement in Zhou Yue''s eyes... It should kill you! The feeling of killing makes her blood seem to be boiling!


    Su Fu felt a crisis.


    When Qi and blood diffuse, the movement speed is faster and faster.


    He seemed to touch a film


    Finally, the scarlet color in his eyes flashed away.


    Then!


    Boom!


    It seems that they have turned into residual shadows of Qi and blood behind them.


    Boom!


    The hundred army crossbow hit the ground and the ground exploded into a deep pit.


    But


    Su Fu only left the residual shadow of Qi and blood in situ, and his body has approached the dreamer team!


    Zhou Yue''s Crossbow has become a straw to help Su Fu break through!


    "Brother Liancheng... I......"


    Zhou Yue looked blankly and was at a loss.


    "It''s all right. He can''t run away."


    Although Zhou Yue''s Crossbow didn''t kill Su Fu, it helped Su Fu break through the shackles and made Zhou Liancheng speechless.


    But he doesn''t care.


    The dream team of Zhou''s group is here. Does Su Fu want to fight the whole team with one person?


    A smile hung around Su Fu''s mouth.


    Breakthrough.


    Haikuo with the feeling of fish jumping, inexplicably surging in his heart.


    The second realm of floating ladder body method.


    The movement speed has increased almost three times, and the consciousness is much higher than before.


    As for the lethality, Su Fu hasn''t tried yet.


    The body passed by, and the bloody residual shadows of Qi and blood remained in place.


    Su Fu approached a dreamer.


    Shoot me?


    Su Fu''s face was cold, without the slightest mercy.


    His elbow rose abruptly with a bang.


    Half of the dreamer''s body was smashed to pieces, spitting blood and flying upside down.


    The order of the dream team was suddenly chaotic.


    However, the dream team is an experienced team after all, forming a defense line in pairs.


    Perception turns into a big net, enveloping Su Fu, making Su Fu feel like falling into a mire and limiting his movement.


    "Kill!"


    A level 3 dreamer is cold and ruthless.


    They urged the dream card, and various means emerged. Fireballs, ice cones, wind blades and so on greeted Su Fu!


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Little slave!"


    The ghost bride floating behind him rolled her red robe.


    Su Fu''s perception diffusion.


    After that, blood and tears flowed down the little slave''s eyes.


    The big knife in his hand was suddenly cut off, as if it turned into a thin line to the extreme


    With a puff, he cut a level 3 dreamer in half!


    However, the attacks of other dreamers also bombarded Su Fu.


    Let his body shake a few times.


    Far away.


    Zhou Liancheng did it.


    A fierce dive out.


    The earthy yellow stone armor covered him, making him seem to turn into an ancient stone armor knight.


    Zhou Liancheng swung a heavy sword and cut Su Fu''s body straight away.


    That terrible sonic boom reflects the power of this cut!


    Zhou Liancheng, plus the dream maker team.


    Su Fu feels a lot of pressure


    One Zhou Liancheng is enough for him to deal with!


    At this time, Su Fu also noticed the defect of relying on the flesh alone and the lack of attack means, which made him a target.


    The muscles bulge.


    Su Fu''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he punched Zhou Liancheng''s heavy sword


    A loud bang!


    Zhou Liancheng was stunned when the Epee was hit sideways.


    Su helped his body to the ground, and the soles of his feet crushed the ground and approached abruptly


    Sweep out with one leg.


    Like a long whip, it was hard on Zhou Liancheng''s head covered with stone armor


    However, Zhou Liancheng''s fist also hit Su Fu.


    Both fly backwards.


    Su Fu fell to the ground as if nothing had happened.


    The stone armor on Zhou Liancheng''s body is densely covered with fine cracks, as if he was going to crack at any time


    The dream maker team is approaching again.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Without love war, he took the little slave and the cat and flew away in the distance.


    After the progress of the floating ladder, unless the level 4 peak dreamer or even the level 5 dreamer takes action, these people can only watch Su Fu run away.


    Zhou Liancheng got up from the ground, and the stone armor on his face fell in pieces, revealing a gloomy and extreme face.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue hurried over.


    "Don''t catch up, I can''t catch up... You can''t catch up with the dreamers who specialize in physical arts."


    Zhou Liancheng stopped the dream team members who planned to chase.


    "Since the boy entered the Xuan level door, he must be doing the task... He will meet him then."


    "What we have done is disgraceful. We must not let this boy escape. Although we have the support of the Zhou family, if the master of the dreamers'' Union knows about it, it will inevitably cause some trouble." Zhou Liancheng patted the dust off his body and said faintly.


    All the team members around nodded.


    Zhou Liancheng turned to look at Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue on his side and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if you do this kind of thing, but... You must do it clean."


    Zhou Yue looked at Zhou Liancheng and covered her mouth.


    "Brother Liancheng... You''re bleeding."


    Zhou Liancheng was stunned.


    A drop of crimson blood trickled down from his messy twenty-eight cent hair and across the tip of his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu fell to the ground and scattered the eight pole avalanche.


    He rubbed his chest and breathed out.


    Zhou Liancheng is crowded, and Su Fu is not stupid. He won''t fight to death.


    However, he knew that Zhou Liancheng would not let him go.


    Although Zhou Liancheng said it with a high sounding voice, it can be summarized as one sentence: in the gate of dreams, God killed Su Fu unconsciously. As long as the trade union doesn''t know, there will be no trouble.


    Su Fu''s equipment and dream card can be transformed into Zhou Liancheng''s resources.


    Twisted his neck.


    Although the dream gate is a global crisis, human nature is complex after all. Sometimes, the more the crisis, the easier it is to give birth to some extreme people.


    Zhou Liancheng, or the Zhou family... This is the case.


    No wonder Jun Yichen asked him to pay attention before he set out.


    What Lao Jun said really makes sense.


    Not everyone adheres to the great righteousness, and competition exists all the time.


    Su Fu twisted his neck and made a click.


    He took out the pen fairy ball pen from his pocket


    The resentment on the ballpoint pen is constantly winding, and Su Fu squints at it.


    Zhou Liancheng will not let him go, and Su Fu will not be caught. He has lived alone since he was ten years old. Su Fu knows how fucked life is.


    Since the other party wants to kill him.


    Su Fu won''t wait to be killed


    Finger movement.


    The pen fairy ball point pen turned rapidly in his hand.


    Looking at the rotating old Yin pen, Su Fu glanced coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    A silent old Yin pen.


    It is necessary for Yin people to travel at home.


    Not how human?


    Su Fu wants to see


    Is it old enough? Ah!

 Chapter 158

    The team of the Zhou family left the entrance of the big dream gate with the dreamers whose dream words were removed.


    Once you enter the door of the big dream, unless the external body lying in the sleep cabin is attacked, you won''t wake up soon if you don''t complete the task.


    After all, every time you enter the door of the great dream, you do a lot of preparatory work and spend a lot of resources.


    The dreamers'' Union doesn''t have so many resources for you to spend. The door of big dreams is not your home. You can go in if you want to go in and out if you want to


    Unless you reach the master level, you can come directly to the door of the great dream by perception or even the physical body.


    The dreamers who have been disassembled are not Su Fu. They have a strong physical body to get out of trouble.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what Zhou Liancheng wants these dreamers who have lost their dream words to do.


    After all, you can''t fight. Taking them is just a burden.


    In the grass.


    Su Fu sat in it, recovered the injury with the treatment dream card, and his mental perception soon recovered to the limit.


    He didn''t go to the Zhou family''s team immediately.


    In fact, he entered the Xuan level gate for task points, and completing the task is the main thing.


    Moreover, he did not worry that he would not find Zhou Liancheng.


    From the conversation just now, Su Fu knew that Zhou Liancheng''s goal was also the purple eyed magic spider.


    Before starting the mission, Su Fu checked the data of purple eyed magic spider.


    Purple eyed magic spider is a dream eater at the peak of level 4. Eye beads are excellent rare materials that can be used to build dream card lines. They are the most precious of level 4 dream card manufacturing materials.


    Not only the eyes, the eggs of the purple eyed magic spider are also precious.


    Zhou Liancheng should not be difficult to deal with this task. After all, there are many of them, and Su Fu''s goal is also the purple eyed magic spider.


    The two sides are sure to meet.


    Before that, he needs to be ready.


    First, build up the old Yin pen.


    "Pen fairy, pen fairy, ask you a simple question..."


    Holding a pen fairy ball pen, Su Fu walked rapidly in the Xuan gate.


    Pen fairy: "


    Su Fu chattered endlessly, looking at the resentment on the pen fairy ball pen getting deeper and deeper, very happy and satisfied.


    He found a third level dream eater in the Xuan level gate.


    A random beating killed the dream eater and took away the tentacles of the dream eater.


    The cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder was disgusted


    The third level tentacle can''t arouse her interest, and can''t increase too much perception.


    However, Su Fu''s purpose is not to increase perception.


    Put your tentacles in your backpack.


    Su Fu continued to grope.


    Finding a dream eater is a beating. After killing it, pull out your tentacles.


    Along the way, he took out several tentacles of dream eaters, which led the dream eaters in this area to flee quickly at the moment he approached.


    Dream eaters are not stupid. Su Fu''s rich dream eater blood gas and weak dream eaters will not die unless they are commanded by senior dream eaters.


    Zhou Liancheng''s team has been marching.


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t die. He also sent several dreamers to collect and defend.


    Prevent Su Fu from sneaking attacks.


    Zhou Liancheng has rich experience. He knows that Su Fu is a body type dreamer. He has no long-range attack. If he wants to sneak attack, he must rely on physical Yin people. As long as the prevention is in place, Su Fu can fall into the trap he has arranged.


    Far away.


    Zhou Yonghe and Zhou Yue happily killed a third-class dream eater. Their blood splashed all over them, but they were full of excitement.


    Zhou Liancheng''s purpose this time is not only to do the task, but also to take care of his two younger generations.


    Let them grow up quickly.


    Originally, I wanted to erect a dignified side, but I was beaten to bleed by Su Fu just now.


    It was also pointed out by Zhou Yue in public, which was very humiliating.


    It made him feel like he was beaten in the face.


    "Pay attention to guard around. If there is any change, go together and compress the guy''s combat space first."


    Zhou Liancheng said to the leader of the dream team around him.


    The leader is also a dreamer whose perception reaches the third level limit.


    "Zhou Shao, one kilometer ahead... We will enter the central area of the Xuan level gate. What we should guard against is the fourth level dream eater, not the boy who escaped." The leader said: "moreover, the purple eyed magic spider''s nest is about to arrive. We need to explore the environment first."


    "I understand."


    Zhou Liancheng glanced at the leader and said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of dream gate of Xuanji gate.


    Two figures emerged.


    This is the godless figure of the two people, standing in place like a stiff dead wood.


    Suddenly.


    The two figures began to crack from the head, click and separate to both sides.


    Two figures in black windbreaker appeared.


    "Old demon... Your skill of ''painting skin'' is really becoming more and more proficient."


    The bent zombie mother-in-law took a deep breath. The smell in the dream door made her face full of gullies show a touch of enjoyment.


    The old demon is tall and has a big mouth.


    "It''s just a small skill... Not as good as your mother-in-law''s'' corpse raising skill ''."


    Zombie mother-in-law''s dry smile rang around.


    "This is the area under the jurisdiction of the masters of Zhonghai city... Let''s seize the awareness of mission objectives and run. I''ll pay a lot of money to come here... There are many masters in Zhonghai city. Be careful."


    The old demon breathed a sigh. The dream gate is a good place for dream eaters. However, after all, it is the dream gate of China.


    There are too many strong people to be too presumptuous.


    "I know... It''s okay. The goal is just a level 3 dreamer and a little doll."


    The words fell, and the two figures walked to the depths of the Xuan level door.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Stepping into the middle area of the Xuan level gate, the strength of the dream eater is getting stronger and stronger. He has to waste his hands and feet to deal with the third level dream eater.


    There are even four levels of dream eaters.


    The cat''s mother still felt the tentacles of level 4 dream eaters, but Su Fu didn''t give them to her. He kept them naturally.


    Night gradually fell.


    Su Fu didn''t bother to find the dream eater again.


    The dream world of the Xuan level gate is very big. It is much bigger than the world of the Yellow level gate. It seems to be a huge ancient forest.


    As for the dream plot, Su Fu hasn''t touched it yet.


    The dream eating mother insect is suppressed by the master, and the dream plot is basically in a stagnant state.


    The risk factor of a dream without a dream plot is much lower.


    This is also the reason why many newly opened big dream doors are very dangerous, because dreams are not suppressed and no one knows what will happen.


    The purple eyed magic spider''s nest will arrive soon.


    Su Fu hid among the trees and looked at a group of people in Zhou Liancheng.


    His eyes turned.


    Look at the dense forest on both sides of the nest.


    There are dreamers hiding in the trees


    Perception covers all around.


    As soon as Su Fu shows up, he will be found and will be surrounded by Zhou Liancheng and his dream team.


    After all, in Zhou Liancheng''s view, physical dreamers like Su Fu lack long-range attack means, so it''s easy to prevent.


    Su Fu also guessed Zhou Liancheng''s idea.


    The corners of the mouth immediately showed a playful color.


    He also looked forward to the old Yin pen showing its power.


    After asking questions all the way, the potential stored by the old Yin pen has reached a peak.


    Su Fu felt that if he asked another question, the ball point pen might burst.


    So he stopped asking. This is also the time to show real technology.


    Take the old Yin pen out of your pocket.


    The resentment was so thick that it was almost dripping out of the water.


    Su Fu seemed to feel the resentment of the pen fairy explosion.


    Sipped his mouth.


    It''s really a simple pen fairy.


    Raise your hand and feel the flow like a thread.


    Later, Su Fu narrowed his eyes and aimed at two figures in the distant tree.


    The pen fairy ball point pen suddenly roared out quietly, as if it had been integrated into the night.


    Even Su Fu, who controls the old Yin pen, almost couldn''t find the trace of the old Yin pen.


    The deeper the resentment, the more gloomy the old Yin pen.


    It''s really excellent!


    Su Fu secretly praised.


    It''s hard to find such a diligent pen fairy these days.


    The dreamer, who was hiding in the tree, scanned around with vigilance.


    Suddenly.


    When a crisis came, the dreamer was surprised.


    Feel the release, look around, but find nothing.


    Suddenly.


    Pooh!


    His pupils suddenly widened, and hot blood trickled down.


    A ball point pen suddenly popped out of his eyebrows.


    What is this?


    Ballpoint pen?


    Why does a ballpoint pen grow in his head?


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Watching the ballpoint pen constantly in and out


    The dreamer was black in front of his eyes and went limp on the tree and tilted his head.


    Su Fu was in the distance, looking at the old Yin pen that was constantly scratching, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue


    He seemed to see a woman with white hair and long hair hanging down, holding a ballpoint pen and stabbing it there.


    A resentful woman is terrible!


    The pen fairy ball point pen floats and rotates violently, and the blood stain and bloody smell are thrown away in the rotation.


    Yin man, it''s professional.


    Whew, under the control of Su Fu''s perception, the pen fairy ball point pen disappeared again.


    The distance is too far. Su Fu''s perception is consuming rapidly.


    Su Fu took out a greasy tentacle and handed it to the cat''s mother


    "Good, eat hand."


    Sufu road.


    The cat mother sniffed the tentacles of the three-level dream eaters and turned her eyes.


    However, according to Su Fu, after eating the three-level tentacles, there will be four-level tentacles


    The cat mother can only wrongly put the third level tentacle into her mouth.


    A three-level tentacle just restored Su Fu''s perception.


    Make an impression.


    Su Fu controls the pen fairy ballpoint pen in high spirits again


    šH!


    Another dreamer watching the wind in a tree was pierced through his head and died.


    The pen fairy ball point pen still keeps going in and out of the dreamer''s eyebrows, releasing endless resentment!


    Su Fu hid in the distance and pursed his mouth.


    When two dreamers who watch the wind die, he can get closer.


    Hold the cat with tentacles in her mouth and approach the nest.


    Zhou Liancheng and others did not enter the nest. They were obviously preparing. After all, the purple eyed magic spider is a level 4 peak dream eater. If they were not prepared carefully, it is not impossible to destroy the whole army.


    People like Zhou Liancheng cherish their lives and will never want to die here.


    Now that he has accepted the task, he must be at least 90% confident that he can complete the task.


    Zhou Liancheng sat on the ground and recovered his perception.


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    "Lao Lin, haven''t the watchers moved yet?"


    Zhou Liancheng asked.


    The night has come. This is the best time for sneak attack.


    If Su Fu wants to complete the task, he must enter the nest of the purple eyed magic spider, so Su Fu must be nearby.


    But... How could there be no movement?


    The team leader, that is, the dreamer at the top of level three, raised his eyebrows.


    "Maybe the boy is afraid. After all, there are so many of us..." Lao Lin said.


    "You go and have a look." Zhou Liancheng interrupted Lao Lin.


    Blind confidence is death.


    He didn''t think Su Fu would be afraid of them.


    Just like if Zhou Liancheng and Su Fu change positions, he won''t be afraid of Zhou Liancheng.


    He''ll try to kill these people.


    The resources of genius are not produced out of thin air, but obtained through life and death struggle again and again.


    Lao Lin didn''t think so.


    He waved to Zhou Liancheng and then walked towards the dense forest in the distance.


    There, two watchmen were there.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue opened their eyes. They are now full of self-confidence.


    "Brother Liancheng, maybe you are too worried... That boy practices body art. Once he gets close, he will attract attention. Relax. Our goal is the purple eyed magic spider."


    Zhou Yue said with a smile.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Liancheng glanced at them.


    "In the gate of dreams... Never relax, because you don''t know when you will die!"


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes were ferocious.


    Su Fu refused to appear, which made his tight nerves more dignified.


    Zhou Yue was frightened and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Far away.


    Lao Lin saw two figures on the tree from a distance and picked up the corners of his mouth.


    He said, it''s all right.


    "Zhang He, how is Liu Li?"


    Lao Lin asked.


    Huh?


    Lao Lin was stunned because the two people in the tree didn''t reply to him.


    The next moment.


    Lao Lin''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    The perception of level 3 top dreamer made him feel danger!


    Pooh!


    A black light and shadow burst out.


    Lao Lin''s heart was half cold when he sensed the light and shadow.


    So close to feel


    He is almost certain to die.


    šH!


    šH ah šH!


    Lao Lin only saw a figure walking slowly in the dense forest in the distance.


    It became completely dark.


    The old Yin pen galloped back and hung on Su Fu''s side.


    Sue held her hands, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly.


    With an old Yin pen in hand, who dares to say that he is not a gentle dreamer?!

 Chapter 159

    The night is deep.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, and the dark clouds floated quietly, shielding the moonlight from time to time.


    Zhou Liancheng sat on the ground and his perception recovered to the peak. As the young master of the Zhou family consortium, he must have a high-quality treatment dream card.


    Healing dream card is very important for dreamers. It is basically equivalent to the second life.


    Some top treatment dream cards can even save people from death, flesh and bones. As long as you still have one breath, you can be saved.


    Zhou Liancheng opened his eyes. Not far away was the nest of the purple eyed magic spider. From the outside, the cave was very dark and could not be seen to the end.


    In bad condition, Zhou Liancheng dare not break into it.


    He looked around. Most of the members of the dream team were resting and adjusting their state.


    As for those dreamers whose dream words were dismantled, they were tied around the big trees and stared uneasily in the dark.


    Zhou Liancheng ignored these dreamers.


    He frowned as if he noticed something was wrong.


    be quiet.


    It''s so quiet!


    Does Su Fu really have no action?


    He stood up and loosened his sore legs.


    "Where''s Lao Lin? Didn''t he check the situation? Why haven''t you come back yet... "


    Zhou Liancheng breathed out and looked at the dense forest. The two night watchers nodded when they saw Zhou Liancheng.


    "Where has Lao Lin gone?"


    Zhou Liancheng asked.


    The two night watchmen pointed to the dark forest in the distance.


    "Boss Lin has gone to find someone, but he hasn''t returned yet."


    The night watchman also felt quite strange. He didn''t hide it and directly told Zhou Liancheng the truth.


    "Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyebrows jumped and he felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Su Fu cultivates body skills. Can he kill Lao Lin quietly?


    Impossible


    Lao Lin''s strength is the peak of level 3 dreamers, and his perception is no weaker than him. Even Zhou Liancheng can''t kill him silently. How did Su Fuyi''s individual dreamer do it?


    The battle movement of the body art is big, even if Su Fu has a short shuttle for long-range attack.


    It can''t be silent.


    After all, the roar was loud when the shuttle burst out.


    Zhou Liancheng called two night watchmen and walked slowly to the deep forest.


    The cool moonlight like a veil fell from the sky.


    The two night watchmen and Zhou Liancheng walked into the dense forest. Soon, they saw the figure of Lao Lin in the moonlight.


    But their faces soon changed.


    Their noses smelled a smell of blood


    In the distance, Lao Lin knelt on his knees, hung his head low, and had no vitality!


    "Damn it!"


    In an instant, Zhou Liancheng''s eyes became red, and his spiritual perception spread and shrouded around his body.


    The two night watchers did not dare to slack off at all.


    Boss Lin is dead?


    Dead without a sound?!


    Is that guy a devil?


    The unknown is the most terrible!


    They nervously looked around the dark forest, and felt that there was a hidden devil waiting for the opportunity to harvest their lives.


    Zhou Liancheng''s breath was heavy and his face was gloomy. He fell asleep.


    Su Fu did it, but to Zhou Liancheng''s surprise, the boy still had long-range attack skills.


    "Go and see Lao Lin''s body and see how Lao Lin died." Zhou Liancheng turned to look at a person around him and said no doubt.


    The latter deliberately refused, but for Liancheng''s almost murderous eyes last week, he finally walked tremblingly to Lao Lin''s kneeling body.


    A hole in the middle of the eyebrow is still dripping blood


    The pungent and rich blood is emitted from this hole.


    Look at the wound, it''s a bit like a short shuttle


    "Zhou Shao... The wound was caused by short Soka."


    Said the night dreamer.


    Short Soka?


    Zhou Liancheng was stunned. Lao Lin''s strength was not weak. It was impossible that he didn''t even have a chance to struggle


    What kind of short shuttle card can have this power?


    Pooh!


    Suddenly.


    Far away.


    The dreamer who explored Lao Lin''s body fell to the ground


    The latter''s eyes widened, and a thin hole in the middle of the eyebrow was drilled through the index finger, from which the red blood continued to penetrate.


    One move... Kill!


    How did you die?


    Zhou Liancheng''s whole body was tight, his perception covered his body, and his heart had an inexplicable shadow.


    Suddenly.


    Another dull hum


    The night watchman beside Zhou Liancheng also fell down


    And this time.


    At such a close distance, Zhou Liancheng saw it!


    It''s a dark shadow, a little like the short shuttle, but it''s more round and fast!


    Most importantly, there was no sound or fluctuation during the urging of the short shuttle!


    So insidious?!


    In the distant forest.


    Su Fu leaned against the tree trunk, took out a tentacle and stuffed it into the cat''s mouth.


    There are tears in the cat''s eyes. Can you change her tentacles for a different taste?


    She''s an owl, not a wet nurse!


    The pen fairy ball point pen galloped back, suspended beside Su Fu, and the blood on it was slowly splashing.


    Control the pen fairy ball point pen to rotate, making the blood on it fade away.


    Su Fu squinted and stared at Zhou Liancheng.


    There''s only one week left.


    However, Zhou Liancheng is worthy of being a genius who can be listed on the list of three-level dreamers in Zhonghai city


    Perception covers the body and is airtight.


    Although he is also a level 3 dreamer, there is still a gap between Lao Lin and Zhou Liancheng.


    After killing so many people, Su Fu had no fluctuation in his heart


    As people who grow up under the baptism of fear, they look at death more insipid than ordinary people.


    Zhou Liancheng and others wanted to kill him, but Su Fu killed him back... That''s a reason.


    Sufus had no psychological burden.


    And


    People like Zhou Liancheng, damn it.


    For his own practice, he plundered other people''s practice resources for no reason. This kind of person said that he was selfish and could not describe the darkness in his heart.


    He is the young master of the chaebol family and has countless resources, but he is not satisfied and uses such despicable means.


    Human beings do not limit competition. After all, they can''t limit it if they want to.


    Even a master is a human being and has selfishness.


    However, some vicious competition is not allowed after all.


    Su Fu can also guess the consequences of the dream makers who have been dismantled.


    Zhou Liancheng can''t let them walk out of the door of this mysterious dream alive.


    After all, Zhou Liancheng didn''t want to expose these things. Although it was exposed, the Zhou family took responsibility for him.


    Those dreamers who have lost their power, in addition to feeling stronger, are no different from ordinary people. In the end, they will only become the victims of Zhou Liancheng''s use to explore the purple eyed magic spider''s nest.


    Su Fu sank down and looked at Zhou Liancheng who was slowly preparing to withdraw from the dense forest.


    The latter is very experienced and runs away without turning around quickly. If the other party really does, Su Fu will urge Lao Yin pen to kill him in an instant.


    However, Zhou Liancheng retreated slowly with such vigilance, and the perception of his body coverage was like a city wall, which made Su Fu unable to start.


    However, Su Fu can''t wait for Zhou Liancheng to exit the dense forest.


    This place is the most suitable place for the old Yin pen to exert its strength.


    The cat ate her tentacles and pursed her mouth.


    Su Fu''s perception recovered and rubbed the cat''s head.


    Then, the perception surges.


    The old Yin pen suddenly burst out and stabbed Zhou Liancheng silently.


    Zhou Liancheng watched the surroundings with vigilance.


    The two men died quietly. Zhou Liancheng naturally didn''t dare to relax.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    A sense of horror came from the bottom of Zhou Liancheng''s heart.


    The crisis arose spontaneously, but he did not know from which angle the crisis came.


    So


    Zhou Liancheng urges the dream card.


    Click, click, click


    The earth on the ground seemed to have life. It jumped rapidly and suddenly covered Zhou Liancheng''s body.


    It turned into an exquisite mud wall and wrapped Zhou Liancheng tightly.


    Only one hole is left for Zhou Liancheng to observe the surroundings


    Su Fu on the trunk was speechless.


    Liancheng this week


    Is it a turtle?


    Such advice


    But


    With a sudden grasp of his hand, the pen fairy ball point pen burst out and stabbed it along the hole


    Zhou Liancheng''s pupil contracted.


    The pen fairy ball point pen overflowed into the hole, but in the process of flying half way, it was bound and could not enter inch by inch.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Then, without hesitation, he stepped on the tree.


    A red light flashed past.


    Ghost bride slave emerges.


    The big red robe rolled in the dark, and a big dark knife was carried on the shoulder by the little slave


    Sad and sad eyes, in the moonlight, quite melancholy.


    "Little slave... Kill!"


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate. Now is the best time to kill Zhou Liancheng.


    Spiritual perception is quickly taken away by the little slave


    Turned into a knife of the ghost bride.


    The eyes of the ghost bride burst into bright light.


    The big knife carried on the back suddenly waved, as if in an instant... It became very long!


    Blocked all the enemy''s retreat.


    "Oh!"


    The little slave held the knife in one hand and suddenly shook his wrist.


    The black sword roared past in the dark and swung a terrible arc.


    Absorbing so much perception from Su Fu, the ghost bride Sabre is extremely powerful!


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes shrank when he was covered by the mud wall!


    He felt the boundless meaning of death, and the surge covered his body!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Liancheng was a little angry. How could he meet Su Fu, a tricky dreamer genius, on this mission!


    There are not only powerful body art, but also sinister long-range attack!


    The mud wall blew open.


    The pen fairy ball point pen was blown back.


    Zhou Liancheng dropped his hands and stood in place.


    There was a blood mark in the center of his eyebrow. It was the wound pierced by the pen fairy ball point pen. If the ball point pen was not embedded in the mud wall, Zhou Liancheng might have died.


    A ballpoint pen?!


    Zhou Liancheng looked at the flying ballpoint pen and his face turned black!


    I didn''t expect that so many of his stuff was a ballpoint pen!


    Feel the release of death.


    Zhou Liancheng raised his hand and waved it violently.


    Above the ground, blocks of earth walls rose into the sky and stood in front of the big knife.


    But


    Cut the light with a knife.


    The wall was cut in half, and the cut was brilliant.


    Zhou Liancheng retreated and urged the mud wall.


    Hinder the trend of big knife cutting.


    Behind him, a rustling sound sounded.


    His men finally heard the sound and rushed over!


    "35 degrees northwest, the third tree! Shoot! "


    Zhou Liancheng retreated in a panic and roared.


    The big knife cut down irresistibly and the ground burst open!


    Zhou Liancheng rolled out in embarrassment and fell weakly to the ground.


    In order to resist this knife, his perception was consumed violently, leaving less than a third.


    Su Fu, who was hiding in the tree, pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    The dense short shuttle burst out.


    Su Fu fell straight. After landing, his body rushed forward like a spring


    Now that it''s exposed, there''s no need to hide.


    Zhou Liancheng''s perception cost more than half. Now is the best time to kill him.


    Su Fu used to consume a lot of perception, but... He has a cat.


    So not afraid of consumption.


    "There it is!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Old Yin force, his special Yin is dead, boss Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people shouted angrily. Although they were angry, they also formed a team in a short time to form a continuous short shuttle fire suppression.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Open the octupole collapse.


    With the floating ladder entering the second realm, the residual shadow of blood and gas remained in place, and the body shape had disappeared.


    Easily avoid the dense short shuttle rain.


    The pen fairy ball point pen is suspended beside Su Fu.


    With blood and gas around his body, he kept galloping under the control of Su Fu.


    Burst out.


    Pooh!


    The pen fairy ball point pen was silent and suddenly pierced the head of a human figure, šH ah šH


    Blood gushed like a column.


    This suddenly disrupted the defense line.


    The little slave waved his machete, and the knife rang.


    Cut a dreamer in half


    Su Fu was like stepping into a no man''s land, bloody rolled around his body.


    A pen fairy ball pen stained with blood and a ghost bride with a big knife.


    Like the devil stepping out of hell.


    Zhou Liancheng''s pupils contracted. This scene gave him too strong stimulation.


    Just like a god of death, stepping on blood!


    "Stop it!"


    Zhou Liancheng roared.


    He turned over and ran to the open space.


    Zhou Yonghe and Zhou Yuegang opened their eyes and looked at Zhou Liancheng who ran back with blood on his eyebrows.


    "Brother Liancheng, you''re bleeding again..."


    Zhou Yue looked at Zhou Liancheng''s eyebrows and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Into the nest! "


    Zhou Liancheng tightened his eyes and shouted coldly, while recovering his perception with the treatment dream card.


    At the same time, he expelled the dreamers whose dream words had been disassembled into the nest.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue find that things are not quite right.


    They looked into the distance, where, in the dark, a burly figure came slowly with firm steps.


    A ghost bride in a blood stained wedding dress hung beside the man with a big knife.


    A snow-white cat was lying on his burly shoulder, and a ballpoint pen that could not drop blood was hanging on the side of his head


    And behind the burly figure, there are a wide range of corpses.


    Zhou Yong''s eyes shrunk.


    Zhou Yue was frightened and lost her color.


    "Into the nest!"


    Zhou Liancheng appeared beside Zhou Yonghe and Zhou Yue, grabbed their shoulders and threw them to the nest.


    He retreated quickly and stared at Su Fu.


    Zhou Liancheng knows that this time... He kicked the iron plate!


    He is not afraid of Su Fu, but Su Fu feels as if it can''t be consumed, which makes him a little confused


    Is this guy... Hanging up?!


    If you keep running, you will be chased to death by Su Fu.


    Now, only by rushing into the purple eyed magic spider''s nest, taking the magic spider''s eyes and eggs, and immediately exiting the door of big dream, can we have a chance to survive.


    When we get back to reality


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes were cold.


    Looking at Su Fu, he suddenly turned around and rushed into the magic spider cave.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The body passed through a residual shadow of blood and gas, and rushed into it without hesitation.


    Soon after Su Fu disappeared


    In the silent night.


    Two figures wrapped in windbreaker walked out at a slow pace.


    One was tall and the other was bent. They smelled the residual bloody smell in the air.


    Looking at the deep purple eyed magic spider nest, he showed a dark smile.

 Chapter 160

    Purple eyed magic spider is a level 4 dream eater.


    Among the dream eaters, they belong to a very special species.


    Many parts of the purple eyed magic spider can be used as materials for making dream cards, even level 5 or 6 dream cards.


    In particular, the eggs of the purple eyed magic spider are more precious than the main pupil of the purple eyed magic spider.


    Because some dreamers have discovered that the eggs of the purple eyed spider spider contain a lot of mental energy, and even provide a lot of essence for the development of mother worms.


    Therefore, whether in the dreamers'' union or in the black market, the price of purple eyed magic spider eggs remains high.


    After Su Fu rushed into the dark nest, he suddenly lost the light and became very dark.


    Dissipate his Qi and blood. In an unknown place, Su Fuke dared not release his Qi and blood recklessly, which would only make him a moving target.


    The little slave floated around Su Fu. The darkness was friendly to her.


    The cat''s mother belched. Her green cat eyes twinkled in the dark and looked around.


    Zhou Liancheng didn''t know where he had gone. The nest of level 4 Dream Eaters was not so simple and intertwined, just like a bottomless hole.


    Every hole has a fork.


    Walking on the soft ground.


    Spider webs covered Su Fu''s face and he pushed it away at will.


    Some little spiders are on the top of the cave, crawling at random and fast.


    After killing so many people in Zhou Liancheng, Su Fu knew that Zhou Liancheng would not let him go.


    Once Zhou Liancheng has completed his task and left the door of big dreams, Su Fu will find it difficult to find another chance to kill Zhou Liancheng.


    Zhonghai Zhoujia, one of the five chaebols, has a great momentum.


    Even if a dream maker union reconciled, Zhou Liancheng would kill Sufu as soon as he got the chance.


    Moreover, even if Su Fu reported Zhou Liancheng''s actions, it may not be useful.


    The Zhou family will certainly not let Zhou Liancheng, a very talented younger generation, be executed for nothing.


    After all, if the Zhou family could have one more master, they would have more voice in China.


    So Su Fu understands that everything can only rely on himself.


    He didn''t know whether his cheap mentor of level 8 grand master would fight the whole Zhou family for himself.


    Su Fu couldn''t see clearly because of the darkness.


    He can only use his senses and senses to find out around him.


    The ears move to catch the sound in the cave.


    He can capture Zhou Liancheng''s position according to the weak footsteps.


    Zhou Liancheng is obviously experienced.


    In the nest, there are messy footsteps in every direction. These footsteps should be made by the dreamers Zhou Liancheng put into the nest.


    Losing their dream words, they are equal to fish meat slaughtered by others in this nest.


    First use this way to disturb the audio-visual, so that Su Fu can''t chase him.


    Although he was anxious, Su Fu had no other way. He could only slow down and walk slowly.


    He didn''t know when a purple eyed magic spider at the top of level 4 would emerge.


    It''s no easier to deal with the dream eater at the peak of level 4 than to deal with Zhou Liancheng.


    And


    Su Fu didn''t believe that there was only purple eyed magic spider in the whole nest.


    Squint.


    Su Fu slowed down.


    Suddenly.


    I stepped on the cold corpse and seemed to smell blood in my mouth and nose.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The faint light emitted by mengyan made Su Fu seem to catch a shadow flashing behind him.


    The fishy wind came from the pavement.


    Sue held his pace, the enemy did not move, he did not move.


    The corpse under his feet was still a little warm. It should be the dreamer forced by Zhou Liancheng. The dreamer without dream words could not resist the dream eater at all.


    Wow


    The slight noise made Su Fu''s ears move.


    The next moment.


    A fishy wind swept through the back of my head.


    Su Fu broke out in an instant!


    Step on the floating ladder and rise in the air


    However, after only two steps in the air, he touched the top of the cave.


    With the faint light of mengyan, Su Fu saw the creature attacking him.


    It was a huge spider covered with black hair, with green eyes and a tentacle hanging from its mouth. It waved like a sharp long knife.


    "Level 4 dream eater?"


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The huge magic spider rushed towards Su Fu, as if flying sand and stone.


    Facing the level 4 dream eater, Su Fu didn''t relax. He directly turned on the quadrupole and cooperated with the little slave and the old Yin pen.


    Kill the magic spider.


    Pooh!


    When the eight pole avalanche dispersed, Su Fu was a little tired. He pulled out the tentacles of the fourth level dream eater and stuffed them into his pocket.


    These are all cat''s rations.


    Of course, you have to wait until the cat mother eats up the tentacles of the third level dream eater.


    The cat mother waved her claws and was pinched up the back of the neck of fate... Some despair.


    She wants to eat four tentacles!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue followed Zhou Liancheng in horror.


    The faint light of the dream searchlight shone on their cheeks and their frightened faces.


    The air was filled with blood, and spider silk could be seen everywhere around them.


    Zhou Yue was so sick that he almost vomited.


    Zhou Yong also turned pale.


    However, these are not the things that impact their hearts most.


    The most incredible thing for him is Zhou Liancheng in the distance.


    Their idol, the almost perfect Zhou Liancheng, now makes them tremble like a devil.


    Before the three of them, there were some dreamers with no dream words.


    These dreamers were regarded by Zhou Liancheng as chess pieces to explore the way, and were instantly torn in half by dream eaters in the nest


    That''s how the smell of blood spread.


    And Zhou Liancheng, after seeing the trace of the dream eater, will start


    Even Zhou Liancheng directly seduced dream eaters with hostages.


    "Just get used to it... We have to go out from here. These hostages are essential. Their death is in exchange for our life... They should be honored."


    Zhou Liancheng said faintly.


    His body was stained with blood.


    Zhou Yue and Zhou Yong dare not speak.


    Zhou Liancheng, covered with blood, gave them a greater sense of terror than Su Fu.


    Their hearts even speculate.


    If all the hostages are used up, will Zhou Liancheng throw them out to seduce Dream Eaters.


    "Go inside again... It''s almost the location of the purple eyed magic spider. Now these are all green eyed magic spiders. If you find the green eyed magic spider, the purple eyed magic spider is not far away."


    Take a breath.


    Zhou Liancheng sat on the ground to recover his mental perception.


    The blood gas caused the restlessness of dream eaters in the magic spider''s nest.


    He knew that the purple eyed magic spider would appear soon.


    However, this is not suitable for fighting. He doesn''t know how far Su Fu is from him.


    Therefore, to the purple eyed magic spider''s nest is the best


    There are only two hostages left. I don''t know if I can support him to find the location of the purple eyed magic spider.


    After recovering their mental perception, they did not stay long, and they continued to move forward.


    As soon as he detects something wrong, Zhou Liancheng will let the hostages go first.


    Level 4 dream eater is a great threat to him. If he is not careful, he is likely to be killed.


    The purple eyed magic spider at the peak of level 4, even Zhou Liancheng, can''t guarantee to deal with it.


    Before, there were large troops that could kill magic spiders.


    However, now he is the only one left, and there are two waste like Zhou Yue and Zhou Yong. These two people have no hope.


    Zhou Liancheng can only rely on himself.


    When the last hostage was killed by the dream eater, and the dream eater was also killed by Zhou Liancheng.


    Zhou Liancheng leaned against the wall.


    "Found it!"


    Zhou Liancheng turned and smiled.


    In the distance, light came.


    Where there is light, there are spider eggs.


    The eggs of the purple eyed magic spider will glow because the energy inside is huge.


    The three continued to move forward, and soon came to the mouth of the cave.


    Wow


    The rubble rolled down.


    The hole appears in the half air of the stone wall, and under the stone wall is the nest of the purple eyed magic spider.


    Dense hemp rope and thick spider silk are wound into a huge web.


    There is viscous liquid on the Internet, which will stick to people''s bodies and affect their actions


    In the middle of the big web is a pile of spider eggs emitting dazzling white light.


    Like a pile of pearls and gemstones, there is a little brilliance in the middle of the fist sized spider eggs.


    "I found it! The eggs of the purple eyed magic spider! "


    Zhou Liancheng was excited, and Zhou Yue and Zhou Yong around him were also crying with joy.


    This damn day is finally coming to an end!


    Suddenly.


    A terrible crisis hit


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue felt numb all over.


    In the darkness behind them.


    Purple eyes open


    The strong smell comes from the pavement!


    Zhou Liancheng''s heart is half cold!


    "Run!"


    Zhou Liancheng roared.


    Zhou Yue continued to climb, but Zhou Yong''s action was slow. The huge purple eyed magic spider bit off, and half of Zhou Yong''s body disappeared


    Zhou Liancheng grabbed Zhou Yue, jumped down from the cave and fell on the big net.


    Zhou Yue, who was frightened and crying, held big net tightly and dared not move. Her lower body sent out a fishy smell


    The picture of Zhou Yong being bitten to pieces gave her great stimulation.


    Scared her.


    If Su Fu were here, he would certainly sigh


    If this woman can be transformed into a customer, she is definitely an excellent customer no weaker than Xu Yuan and Wei Weilong.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Fu will keep her alive.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Liancheng took Zhou Yue''s hand, but Zhou Yue hugged the spider web and didn''t move.


    "Brother Liancheng... I... my legs are soft!"


    Zhou Yue cried and spent all her makeup.


    Zhou Liancheng secretly scolded.


    waste material!


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue are dreamers who accumulate resources. Where have you seen such a scene


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Zhou Liancheng directly released Zhou Yue''s hand.


    He turned and ran towards the eggs of the purple eyed magic spider.


    As long as you get the magic Spider Egg, even if you finish the task, and then kill the magic spider, you will have a chance to leave this ghost place.


    The spider web trembled suddenly.


    Zhou Yue''s cry stagnated


    Obviously, it has been swallowed by the magic spider.


    The huge purple eyed magic spider climbed rapidly along the big web.


    Very fast.


    Zhou Liancheng roared, and the gravel on the ground turned into a sharp edge. He kept shooting at the magic spider to penetrate the magic spider.


    A hole in the air.


    Su Fu leaned on it and quietly watched the battle between Zhou Liancheng and the purple eyed magic spider.


    He hid his breath and didn''t rush to do it.


    Su Fu felt that he had been damaged by the old Yin pen, so he thought about Yin people and picking up leaks.


    He is clearly an excellent physical dreamer.


    Su Fu watched Zhou Liancheng''s battle.


    This is the third genius in the list of three-level dreamers in Zhonghai city. He has rich combat experience and is old-fashioned. He is very good at dealing with dream eaters.


    Even if he was injured, he could fight with the purple eyed magic spider to madness.


    Even hurt the purple eyed magic spider.


    Su Fu felt a chill in his heart. He really shouldn''t underestimate anyone.


    The front is hard. Unless Su Fu opens the five poles, he may not be Zhou Liancheng''s opponent.


    The reason why Zhou Liancheng was so embarrassed.


    Or because Zhou Liancheng was caught off guard by him.


    Zhou Liancheng''s battle dream card is absolutely advanced, and the stone armor defense is very powerful.


    The purple eyed magic spider at the top of level 4 roared.


    For a time, the battle entered a white hot stage.


    For a long time.


    Zhou Liancheng held a stone sword and plunged it into the head of the purple eyed magic spider. Purple blood splashed all over him.


    The stone sword tore down, and the magic spider was finally killed by him.


    Lying on the big net, Zhou Liancheng gasped.


    In the distance, the glowing purple eyed magic spider eggs shine out of the tragedy in the nest.


    The fishy smell pervaded it.


    Zhou Liancheng, lying on the spider''s web, suddenly laughed


    "What about the dream eater at level 4 peak... I can still kill him!"


    Zhou Liancheng got up and hit the body of the purple eyed magic spider with a fist.


    "It''s just an animal. If you weren''t so embarrassed by the damn body art dreamer, killing you would be like killing a pig! When I return, I''ll find out the origin of the physical dreamer... I''ll kill him! "


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes were ferocious.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Yue both died in the gate of the great dream.


    If you die here, you''re really dead!


    Zhou Liancheng didn''t know how to tell his family when he went back.


    But soon his eyes cooled.


    After completing the task, he will get a lot of resources. When he breaks through level 4... His family won''t say anything about him.


    "All the blame can be put on the damn body art dreamer!"


    Zhou Liancheng exhaled.


    Suddenly.


    He felt the spider web tremble suddenly under his feet.


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes coagulated.


    Turn sharply.


    There


    A burly figure straightened up slowly.


    Su Fu, who opened the eight pole collapse, held the back neck of the cat''s mother with two fingers. At the moment, the cat''s eyes were only the tentacles on the body of the purple eyed magic spider.


    Looking at Zhou Liancheng lightly, Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    "You throw the pot skillfully... Unfortunately, I don''t like carrying the pot."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Blood began to linger around his body.


    The body swelled up, the skin seemed to turn into blue and purple, and the muscles piled up like inverted triangles, huge as a demon.


    Drive to the extreme quadrupole!


    Boom!


    Leave a residual shadow of Qi and blood in place.


    Su Fu''s body stepped on spider silk and approached quickly like a ghost.


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes shrunk.


    No nonsense.


    Directly activate dream words.


    The granite armor covered Zhou Liancheng''s body and even his head!


    Boom!


    Su Fu approached abruptly.


    With his huge palm, he grabbed Zhou Liancheng''s head covered with stone armor!


    The eyes are cold and heartless.


    The big and powerful five fingers squeezed the stone armor and smashed it on the huge body of the purple eyed magic spider. The body burst to pieces and spilled blood.


    Bang!


    The stone Armor Helmet was pinched and exploded by Su Fu... And burst!


    Rubble flying!


    Zhou Liancheng''s wide eyes appeared behind his helmet!

 Chapter 161

    "You..."


    The blood from the pavement made Zhou Liancheng''s face red.


    He wanted to finish the task immediately after killing the purple eyed magic spider, wake up and return, but Su Fu appeared so soon!


    Zhou Liancheng knew the map in the nest, so he could find it quickly. How did Su Fu find it?


    There are 108 forks in the purple eyed magic spider''s nest. It''s easy to get lost, let alone find it.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    After opening the eight pole collapse, Su Fu''s body swelled and his muscles beat. It was covered with green tendons, just like a terrible devil.


    Limit... Quadrupole.


    Qi and blood permeate from Su Fu''s pores and can be turned into blood arrows to penetrate the human body.


    Qi and blood wrapped around Su Fu''s body and turned into blood gauze clothes.


    Zhou Liancheng''s stone armor defense was crushed by Su Fu!


    "Zhonghai Zhoujia! One of the five chaebols, you let me die... I''ll give you a hundred million! "


    Zhou Liancheng''s pupils contracted and roared.


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live.


    The old man of the Zhou family said that he had the master''s qualification. His future is infinite. He can''t die here!


    Su Fu looked at Zhou Liancheng lightly, and his blood lingered in front of his eyes.


    That kind of look cooled Zhou Liancheng''s heart.


    Can''t a hundred million move this guy?


    The rubble of the stone armor cracked.


    Su Fu pinched Zhou Liancheng''s face with his thick fingers.


    The sharp pain hit in an instant.


    Zhou Liancheng''s eyes became blood red


    His perception was consumed in the battle with the purple eyed magic spider, and now there is only about one layer of perception left.


    The defensive power of Shikai also fell sharply, otherwise it could not be directly crushed by Su Fu.


    Pooh!


    Zhou Liancheng''s chin was pinched and burst


    Su Fu is very indifferent.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    Su Fu''s heart will not waver at all. Let Zhou Liancheng go for money?


    Su Fu had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    Does he look like a man short of money?


    Of course... Lack!


    However, Su Fu really doesn''t want Zhou Liancheng''s money.


    This kind of person should die.


    Besides, if there are enough points, money really doesn''t work for Su Fu.


    "You..."


    Zhou Liancheng opened his mouth. What else did he want to say.


    However, Su Fu didn''t give him another chance to speak.


    The huge fist fell suddenly!


    Boom!


    Zhou Liancheng''s head was directly hit, and the body of the purple eyed magic spider was suddenly blown open by Su Fu''s fist


    Purple blood splashes, huge waves of Qi and blood are constantly blowing, and spider silk is beating up and down.


    When everything was quiet, Su Fu slowly straightened up.


    Tilt your head.


    Zhou Liancheng''s body was embedded in the body of the purple eyed magic spider and lost its breath of life.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Raise your hand and take off the main pupil from the body of the purple eyed magic spider.


    His punch just now avoided the main pupil. This thing is his task target. If he is broken because of anger, he will really pit himself.


    Purple eyed magic spider''s main pupil is a cherished business card printing material.


    However, in the distance, the purple eyed magic Spider Egg glittering with brilliance is a more precious material than the main pupil of the purple eyed magic spider.


    Holding the main pupil, Su Fu came to the distance. Spider eggs were like jellyfish, emitting light.


    Like a beautiful gem, it attracts people''s attention.


    There is no hurry to collect these spider eggs at once.


    Su Fu went to the body of the purple eyed magic spider and pulled out his tentacles.


    The cat''s mother can''t wait. Her mouth drips. Now, only four tentacles can stimulate her.


    Su Fu glanced at the cat and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    He took out a three-level tentacle and handed it to the desperate cat mother.


    As for the tentacles of the purple eyed magic spider, he collected them.


    After that, Su Fu planned to collect purple eyed magic spider eggs, wake up and leave the door of big dream.


    The dreamers who entered the Xuan level gate should be almost dead, leaving Su Fu alone.


    Zhou Liancheng''s death here will definitely cause an uproar.


    Su Fu has a headache. Everyone is dead. He is alive. The Zhou family is not stupid. He must have guessed something. If the Zhou family really wants to move him, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Maybe you can place your hopes on the mentor of your mysterious level 8 master?


    Taking a breath, Su Fu found that his strength was not enough.


    It''s OK to deal with a Zhou Liancheng, but the Zhou family, one of the five chaebols in the upper Chinese country, suddenly feels very small.


    He shook his head and Su Fu stopped thinking about it.


    He came to the purple eyed spider''s egg.


    He took off his clothes and wrapped all the eggs of the purple eyed magic spider. A faint light came out of his clothes, and the whole cave was a little dark.


    Su Fu sat on the spider silk and took a deep breath.


    Close your eyes and plan to return.


    But


    After waiting for a long time, the familiar smell was still in the nose.


    Su Fu was stunned and opened his eyes.


    He is still in the cave of the purple eyed magic spider.


    He has obtained the main pupil of the purple eyed magic spider. Shouldn''t he be judged to complete the task and leave the door of the mysterious dream?


    Frown.


    Su Fu looked around.


    Suddenly.


    His ears moved, and the sound of broken footsteps came from the hole in the air, getting closer and closer


    There are still people in this dream gate?


    But even if someone, he can''t leave here!


    Su Fu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Gloomy laughter lingered and echoed in the air.


    Su Fu stood up and looked at the hole in the air.


    With the dim light of spider eggs, Su Fu saw two figures.


    One body is burly and the other is bent.


    Both of them were wearing black windbreaker with an eye pattern painted with blood on their chest.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Jie... Finally found it?"


    The husky voice of the vicissitudes of life sounded, and Su Fu inexplicably felt that the voice was familiar.


    "It''s really fascinating. The blood of dream eaters and human blood... Mix together and emit a breath that makes people tremble both physically and mentally." The tall figure makes a rough sound.


    "Are you wondering why you can''t wake up?"


    The old demon looked at Su Fu and said with a smile.


    Su Fu frowned.


    These two guys are a little weird.


    "The whole cave is blocked by our dream card. Unless you kill us and destroy and detain the dream card, you can''t wake up." Without seeing the curiosity on Su Fu''s face, the old demon said somewhat uninteresting.


    "Stop talking nonsense... When you find the target task, just take it away with a residual breath and go back to make a job."


    The bent zombie mother-in-law smiled gently.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold. The two guys... What''s the origin? They discussed him as goods.


    Moreover, the whole nest of the purple eyed magic spider was blocked.


    Dreamer?


    Not quite!


    Lying on Su Fu''s shoulder, the cat who was eating her tentacles seemed to smell something. Her eyes widened as if she were choking, and her claws kept waving, staring at the old demon and the zombie mother-in-law.


    Huh?


    Su helped hold the cat''s mother and patted her on the back so that the cat wouldn''t choke.


    The cat''s reaction also made Su Fu think of something.


    What can make this lazy cat so excited... Only tentacles!


    He has tentacles.


    There is no doubt that these two people are... Dream Eaters?!


    A dreamer like Jiang Chengxu.


    Su Fu breathed out and squinted at the old demon and zombie mother-in-law.


    "Dreameater?"


    It is not impossible for dream eaters to appear in the big dream gate. However, in the Chinese state, most dream eaters are reluctant to enter the big dream gate of the Chinese state because of the wanted and restrictions of the Military Ministry on Dream Eaters.


    In the dream gate of the major federations in the world, there are a lot of dream eaters.


    "Oh, I recognize it..."


    "I heard you killed the mirror ghost. You should have killed Jiang Chengxu''s fool."


    The old demon smiled and was surprised to see that Su Fu could guess their identity.


    You know, dream eaters are no different from ordinary people without exposing their dream touch.


    Unless the great masters and strong people with very strong spiritual perception can perceive their differences, ordinary people can''t perceive their identity.


    The old demon squinted and his eyes fell on the cat.


    "Is it because of the cat?"


    The old demon whispered.


    "Zombie mother-in-law, can I take this cat?" The old demon turned to look at the bent zombie mother-in-law and said.


    "Whatever you... As long as you catch the target!"


    The zombie mother-in-law shook her head.


    The old demon grinned.


    Then he jumped down from the hole and landed on the dense spider web.


    "Zombie mother-in-law?"


    Su Fu looked at the dream eater with a bent back. Inexplicably, he felt familiar. Suddenly, Su Fu remembered something.


    Isn''t this old woman the corpse keeper in the zombie dream?!


    Mirror ghost, old Laurie, corpse keeper!


    Again!


    Su Fu''s body tightened abruptly.


    The person in black card''s dream actually appears in reality. What''s the connection?


    Are these two also from the dreameater organization and the Shura society?


    Su Fu put down the Spider Egg in his hand and put the main pupil together.


    He knew that fighting was inevitable.


    The black card was left to him by his parents, and what does the appearance of mirror ghost and zombie mother-in-law mean?


    Is the clue about his parents... Related to these guys?


    Or is it related to the Shura society behind these people?!


    The old demon fell on the spider web.


    It didn''t cause the spider web to bounce at all.


    "Be good, or it will hurt..."


    The old demon''s burly body looked at Su Fu.


    Then... The body disappeared in place like a blink.


    "Body art?!"


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    When the octupole collapses, the body rises abruptly and directly opens the quadrupole.


    Because it has been opened many times, Su Fu''s blood vessels have a kind of swelling pain under the condition of blood circulation.


    However, at this time, he can''t care too much.


    The old demon''s body was like a little prince of gymnastics. He turned over and approached Su Fu''s body in an instant.


    He didn''t use dream touch. Obviously, he was very confident in his strength!


    Su Fu''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly.


    The moment the old demon fell in front of him.


    The floating ladder is displayed.


    The body left a residual shadow of blood and gas in place and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he hit the old demon in front of him and hit him on the chest


    The chest collapsed and cracked.


    And this... Is just the beginning!


    Su Fuyi took a breath and hit more than a dozen punches. Each punch hit the old demon''s chest. It''s just ok


    The last elbow hit the old demon in the face.


    Turn the latter over 720 degrees and fly out upside down


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Gymnastics little prince?


    Su helped the corner of his mouth


    Is this guy so weak?


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood were like a surging river, pumping and beating on the reef, and his body seemed to make all kinds of roars.


    The zombie mother-in-law at the half empty hole of the stone wall was wrinkled and shook like a sieve, revealing a hoarse laughter.


    This goal is really interesting.


    But... The old demon is a level 5 dreameater. Is it so easy to defeat?


    Su Fu''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    The old demon, whose chest was cracked by him and half of his face was twisted and broken, fell on the thick and thin spider silk of hemp rope.


    A tentacle slowly stretched out from the cracked chest of the old demon.


    Against the spider silk.


    Slowly support the body of the old demon and stand up


    "How enjoyable! I''m having fun! "


    The old demon made an excited sound, his cracked head twisted violently, and his eyes stared at Su Fu.


    A roar of excitement!


    "You beat me so much! You can be heavier!!! "


    Boom!


    The tentacles hit the spider silk.


    The spirit perception of the old demon suddenly burst out, and the speed was twice as fast as before, and rushed to the speed.


    Su Fu felt the oppressive spiritual perception around him, and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 162

    Level 5 dreameater!


    Or two level five dreamers!


    Su Fu felt the spiritual perception in the air, and his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    The old demon is a level 5 dreameater. The zombie mother-in-law can''t be much weaker than the old demon. If so, his situation is really dangerous.


    However, the zombie mother-in-law keeps saying that she wants to cripple him and take him away. This is a dream. In the dream, can she take someone away?


    In the dream world in the big dream gate, you can kill and take away, shouldn''t you?


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t relax too much.


    These two dream eaters are obviously prepared. Since they can block the path of returning to reality after completing his task, they must also have means to detain his dream consciousness.


    Therefore, Su Fu naturally can''t wait to die!


    Su Fu doesn''t need to know how miserable it will be if it falls into the hands of the dreamer.


    Especially... The zombie mother-in-law is also related to the dreams in black card.


    Su Fu breathed out a breath, and the blood lingered around his body.


    The old demon, who was hit by him and flew away, ran quickly and was very excited.


    "Your fist is too light! Too light! "


    "Hit me harder, harder!"


    The old demon''s tentacles were pulled out of the wound and shot at Su Fu''s head.


    The speed of this tentacle is very fast. Moreover, this tentacle is different from that encountered by Su Fu before.


    Even compared with Jiang Chengxu''s tentacles.


    On this tentacle


    It was wrapped with a hard shell, flashing a metallic brilliance in the weak light.


    Su Fu''s feet stepped on the thick and thin spider silk of hemp rope. His body shape moved in a flash, and the residual shadow of blood and gas remained in place. When he appeared again, his body shape was close to the old demon.


    Su Fu, who opened the extreme quadrupole, has a terrible combat effectiveness.


    Even level 4 dream eater Su Fu is sure to kill him.


    But


    After all, the old demon in front of him is a level 5 dreameater. Under the increase of perception, the reaction, movement speed and attack power of the latter have improved very terrible.


    Bang bang!


    The old demon''s tentacles kept beating Su Fu like a whip.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, fought back with blood boiling.


    Although the surface of the tentacle was wrapped with a shell, Su Fu felt very soft and slippery after grasping it.


    Like a loach, it will slip away from his hands at any time.


    The old demon was very excited and screamed in his mouth.


    The eyes rolled up and down.


    Su Fu stepped on the floating ladder and approached.


    Between the flowing of Qi and blood, bring up the roar in the body.


    His shoulder hit him like a heavy locomotive galloping.


    Boom!


    Half of the old demon''s body was smashed again, his body flew out, and broken meat flew all over the sky


    Su Fu''s body more than two meters high brings a great sense of oppression.


    The spiritual perception of the old demon 120 could not limit Su Fu''s action.


    After all, he is only a level 5 dreamer, not a master, and the intensity of perception can''t affect much.


    At most, suppress Su Fu''s Qi and blood. However, Su Fu will soon break through the shackles.


    The old demon''s tentacles move too fast.


    Each blow was like a sharp dagger cutting Su Fu''s body.


    And it can really cut Su Fu''s defense and make the blood flourish like a blood mist


    The battle is hard to give up.


    The zombie mother-in-law at the half empty hole has been shrinking her withered palm in her sleeve.


    She doesn''t want to waste too much time.


    They can''t afford to waste time. Once the Grand Master of the Chinese nation finds out that they have entered the door of big dreams, they are likely to be unable to walk away.


    In front of the master, level 5 dreameaters have no resistance at all.


    "Old demon... Don''t waste time."


    The hoarse voice of the zombie mother-in-law echoed in the cave.


    Then, his bent body jumped down from the half empty stone wall.


    Landed on spider silk.


    A tentacle appeared behind the zombie mother-in-law. The tentacle was yellow and seemed to be covered with lines drawn with blood.


    A rusty copper bell hung on the top of the tentacle.


    Jingling bell


    The brass bell rang.


    An invisible sound wave diffuses.


    Su Fu felt that his body seemed to be controlled by the copper bell, and his blood was stiff for a moment.


    However, it was soon washed away by the boiling Qi and blood.


    The old demon approached, and his tentacles seemed to fall from the sky to pierce Su Fu''s head.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The residual shadow of blood and gas remains in place.


    Then three steps and one step to approach the old demon.


    The thick arm swelled more and more, and the skin almost turned into dark purple. The green tendons beat on it, and a punch hit the old demon''s body.


    Smashed the body of the old demon


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Because the old demon''s body was cracked, and a figure flew out upside down


    Tibetans among people?!


    Dong!


    The spider web vibrated violently and beat rhythmically, making the spider web fly and swing like a wave.


    This is


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked into the distance.


    There


    Familiar zombies in shroud, covered with copper coins strung with red lines, twinkle with scarlet eyes and lock Su Fu.


    "Boy... Let''s get away with it and avoid the pain of flesh."


    The zombie mother-in-law laughed hoarsely.


    Far away.


    The old demon who was beaten out of human skin also stood up.


    Unexpectedly, it was a woman with hot figure. Her curly hair spread out, revealing a delicate face. Her eyes were like silk, like natural charm.


    The hot woman stood up straight, stretched out her smart tongue, licked her red lips, winked at Su Fu and smiled faintly.


    "You hit people... So comfortable."


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless. He glanced at the approaching shroud zombie and the old demon.


    Take a breath and throw the cat on her shoulder away from the circle of war.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a hard battle.


    Su Fu, a zombie in shroud, was not the first time he met, but this old demon who could wear human skin was the first time Su Fu met.


    In fact, compared with dreamers, dreameaters have a single way of fighting, that is, attacking with their tentacles.


    However, with the improvement of perception, the speed and power of tentacle pumping will be comprehensively improved.


    Even steel can be broken.


    The real old demon just stood there, which brought pressure to Su Fu.


    "Why did you catch me?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and bowed slightly. His body more than two meters high brought a great oppression.


    The zombie mother-in-law and the old demon looked at each other, smiled coldly, and didn''t reveal much.


    "Just a task."


    Words fall.


    The brass bell on the Yellow tentacle of the zombie mother-in-law swayed and sent out strange sound waves.


    The shroud zombie moved, wrapped up a fishy wind and approached Su Fu.


    A burst of jumping, almost falling from the sky.


    Su Fu roared and hit back with a fist, and the cannon fist made a startling sound.


    However, Su Fu''s body was beaten and retreated several steps quickly when he collided with the shroud zombie.


    The zombie in the shroud was hit and flew, fell on the spider silk, bounced up in an instant, and rushed towards Su Fu again.


    The old demon grinned, and the tentacles behind him pulled out quickly.


    The sound of breaking the air rang through, and the tentacles left residual shadows in the air, approaching Su Fu''s key.


    Resist the shroud zombies and tentacles.


    Su Fu soon fell into the wind.


    An old demon is enough for him to deal with. With a shroud zombie, Su Fu only feels great pressure.


    However, perhaps because of the number of battles with shroud zombies, Su Fu felt familiar with dealing with them, but it was a little relaxed.


    But even so, Su Fu''s body was covered with blood marks, and a blood hole was even poked in his shoulder.


    Su Fu knows that he can''t drag on any longer.


    His fists smashed together.


    The muscles on his body wriggled again, stacking his body higher and higher, as if he had turned into a little giant more than three meters high.


    The agitated muscles are as hard as iron, the skin is dark purple, and the blood flows in the blood vessels like mercury.


    Boom!


    At the cracked wound, blood mist misted and turned into rough armor to cover Su Fu''s body.


    "Five poles!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Like the roar of a startling beast, the whole spider nest was shaking.


    The face of the old demon and the zombie mother-in-law suddenly changed


    After opening the five poles, Su Fu''s Qi and blood become stronger. The most important thing is... That terrible ferocity is like a devil!


    The zombie in shroud is just like a baby in front of Su Fu, who is more than three meters tall.


    Su threw his fist and carried the terrible wind.


    The power of Qi and blood in one punch directly smashed the shroud zombies inch by inch, as if they were annihilated directly.


    The zombie mother-in-law looked surprised.


    "This is... Body art?" Can you blow up her zombie body with one punch?


    The ravine of the zombie mother-in-law''s face trembled.


    The copper bell on the tentacle sways faster and faster


    Zombies emerge, jumping and fluttering to think of Su Fu.


    However, he was punched by Su Fu and exploded one after another.


    The old demon''s tentacle was suddenly grasped by Su Fu.


    At this moment, he didn''t escape, because Su Fu''s Qi and blood were like essence, tightly locking the tentacles of the old demon.


    "You want to be cool, don''t you?"


    Su Fu''s head was a little misty. He felt that his body would collapse at any time. His blood was overdrawn too much.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and insisted that the burden of the five poles was still too great for him.


    Every time he holds more, it is a kind of destruction to his flesh.


    "That''ll make you feel good enough!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The old demon''s perception of being scared is stagnant.


    The tentacle was pulled by the speed, and the enchanting body of the old demon flew uncontrollably towards Su Fu, who was like a giant.


    Su Fuyi swung his fist, and the shadow of the fist was almost invisible.


    Boom!


    Hit the old demon with a hard punch.


    With a slap, the tentacle broke, the old demon was beaten, and the whole person was deformed... He flew upside down and deeply inlaid on the stone wall of the cave, with no vitality.


    One punch!


    Su Fu gasped. With the gasp, his mouth spewed blood.


    But it''s not over yet.


    His body burst and flashed, and he could hardly see his figure, such as a fierce tiger coming down the mountain and approaching the zombie mother-in-law.


    "If I kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    Looking at the fierce Su Fu.


    As a level 5 dreameater, the zombie mother-in-law was surprised.


    The copper bell swayed, and Zombies flew to Su Fu.


    However, it was completely blown up by Su Fuyi.


    "Damn it... Didn''t the intelligence say that the target this time is a weak secondary dreamer?! Where is the second level? "


    The zombie mother-in-law''s face trembled like chaff.


    Suddenly.


    Her face froze.


    When she was ready to shake the bell, a white shadow came at a high speed and bit on her yellow tentacle.


    What the hell?


    The cat''s mother bit her tentacle and Zhang Dashui''s eyes. No matter how the zombie mother-in-law dumped it, she couldn''t get rid of the cat''s mother.


    The zombie mother-in-law will never understand the cat''s persistence in tentacles.


    Especially the tentacles of level five.


    "Get out!"


    The zombie mother-in-law was so angry that the commander''s swaying rhythm was a little messy.


    But soon


    She can''t move.


    Because Su Fu stretched out his hand, pinched the head of the zombie mother-in-law and forcibly lifted the zombie mother-in-law up.


    In front of Su Fu, the zombie mother-in-law is a little bit.


    Give a hoot!


    The cat mother bit off her tentacle, landed with the bitten tentacle in her mouth, and ran quickly to the corner.


    Su Fu is too lazy to talk nonsense to the zombie mother-in-law.


    It''s not the first time to kill the old woman anyway.


    Throw it gently.


    One punch to swing out the zombie mother-in-law who was thrown up.


    The latter burst out a blood mist and smashed into the stone wall with a bang


    His face was frightened and twisted, his flesh was broken, and some black blood trickled.


    Finally killed two level five dreamers


    Su Fu felt weak and fell to the ground without even moving a finger.


    However, Su Fu''s perception can be used.


    Activate the healing dream card to heal the badly damaged body.


    This time the five poles lasted too long, and the flesh almost collapsed.


    His physique is not strong enough after all.


    The zombie mother-in-law and the old demon should be just the realm of a level 5 dreameater, but they actually made him so embarrassed.


    If you meet a top level 5 dreamer or a level 5 dreamer.


    If the other party doesn''t fight Su Fu, Su Fu can be easily consumed.


    Gasping for breath.


    The cat is eating her tentacles in the distance.


    Suddenly.


    On the stone wall, the old demon''s body wriggled and fell on the spider silk.


    Her tattered body was torn slowly to both sides again


    A figure of Laurie with a big head climbed out of it. The latter''s eyes were full of blood and stared at Su Fu.


    "Jie... It''s cool!"


    "But... Do you still have the strength to hit me now?"


    Big head Laurie staggered and seemed to be unable to walk steadily. She grabbed spider silk in her hand and climbed towards Su Fu little by little.


    With a big head full of blood on her face, Lori looks very terrible.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, unable to move a finger.


    Looking at the approaching big head, Lori


    Take a breath.


    "Maybe my powerful body gives you some illusions, but in fact... My main job is still a dreamer..."


    Sufu road.


    Big head Lori''s crawling movement suddenly froze.


    Then, a strong suction force is generated.


    Su Fu only felt his own perception and was sucked up in an instant.


    A draw from the corner of the mouth


    What he wants to shout is a little slave... Not this guy


    "Ouch!"


    A purple little dragon, who seemed not to wake up, sat in front of Su Fu and shouted with milk.


    Looking at little purple dragon, Su Fu was a little confused for a moment.


    Big head Lori was nervous, but she saw Su Fu summon a little milk dragon who couldn''t even open her eyes.


    I almost didn''t laugh to death by this scene.


    "This thing... Is it funny?"


    Big head Laurie said with a sneer, opened her mouth, and a tentacle flew out of her tongue!


    Go straight to Su Fu!

 Chapter 163

    Su Fu was stunned when he saw little purple dragon.


    After all, his mental perception just now was to urge the little slave, but he didn''t expect to be cut off by the little purple dragon on the way.


    The level 8 grand master gave him a meeting gift. It''s a little naughty.


    It doesn''t matter to be cut off, but what''s the use of the little purple dragon running out?


    Su Fu lay on the ground and looked at the little purple dragon who stood up with her little tail shaking. She was unable to laugh or cry.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. The little slave didn''t come out. He still had an old Yin pen.


    Before the battle, Su Fu didn''t use the old Yin pen, so the strange big head Laurie should not know the secret of the old Yin pen.


    The cat''s mother is eating her tentacles. The tentacles of the fresh level 5 dreameaters are constantly eaten by the cat''s mother. Su Fu''s perception continues to recover.


    The five tentacles are an ultimate delicacy for the cat mother and an enjoyment for Su Fu.


    The "brush" of spiritual perception recovered at once, making Su Fu''s face slightly ruddy.


    Although the flesh is still powerless, that feeling... Inexplicably, it''s a little bone etching and ecstasy.


    Tentacles are actually formed by the substantiation of the spiritual perception of dream eaters and dream eaters. Like the zombie mother-in-law, her spiritual perception is about 130, which is condensed in the tentacles and eaten by the cat mother, half absorbed by the cat mother and half absorbed by Su Fu.


    If Su Fu''s perception of consumption is supplemented, the rest can be used for promotion. Of course, this process of promotion will also consume.


    However, Su Fu''s face was ruddy. The original spiritual perception of 30 o''clock was raised to 40 o''clock after the cat''s mother gnawed off the tentacles of the zombie mother-in-law.


    The conversion rate is a little low, but Su Fu is very satisfied.


    The fullness of spiritual perception makes up for physical weakness.


    Big head Laurie opened her mouth and roared out her tentacles.


    This tentacle is her real hidden card.


    The reason why the old demon painted skin is because her body is the big head Lori with deformity. She doesn''t like to see people with this face.


    When I was a child, people around me laughed at her, ridiculed her, and even insulted her.


    Physical deformities affect the environment, and the environment affects her heart, making her heart deformed.


    She chose to become a dreamer and killed all those who had ridiculed her and insulted her, whether it was her family or others.


    And big head Lori is her real face, which she doesn''t want to be known.


    This time, when she appeared in front of Su Fu, she had no reservation about her fierce killing intention.


    This man... After seeing her real body, he must die!


    The speed of the tentacle was very fast, and Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The strong perception filled the air. The old Yin pen roared out of his pocket, twined with resentment, and shot at the tentacle.


    With the old Yin pen, Su Fu is confident that he should be able to stop the blow.


    The ghost bride slave was summoned by Su Fu again.


    The little slave''s red robe was rolled up and his eyes were sharp.


    Where''s the coquettish bitch who dares to murder the childe?!


    If you want to cut off the source of the little slave''s juice, you will die!


    The little slave carried a machete and suddenly waved it into a roaring knife.


    Old Yin pen, ghost bride''s broadsword


    however.


    These two moves failed to collide with the tentacles.


    The little purple dragon sitting on the ground closed his eyes and jumped up hazily.


    He snapped at the galloping tentacle.


    Old Laurie''s tentacles were frozen in place


    The old Yin pen and the small slave''s big knife also stopped.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth


    The little purple dragon... Doesn''t want to touch like the cat?


    However, it was obvious that Su Fu was worried too much.


    The little purple dragon bit his tentacle and shook his closed eyelids.


    Zizi


    A purple arc beat.


    At the next moment, the little purple dragon suddenly opened his eyes. His dark golden eyes were innocent and unfamiliar with the world.


    The dark purple arc surged out along the body of the little purple dragon


    Wrap the big head Lori''s body along her tentacles


    Big head Laurie gave out a miserable howl, and her body shook like a sieve in the electric light.


    The power of this arc seems unusual. With the strength of big head Lori''s level 5 dreameater, they are turned over by the white eyes and foaming at the mouth.


    The tentacles fell to the ground feebly.


    Big head Lori was electrocuted alive and turned into coke.


    The resentment of the old Yin pen hanging in the air seems to stagnate.


    The little slave blinked his bloody eyes, as if wondering whether there was such an operation?


    Sue was stunned.


    He is worthy of being a dragon. His savvy is really high. Even the little milk Dragon... Has learned his master''s seven points of domineering!


    After spraying the electricity, little purple dragon fell to the ground and crawled around like a small milk dog. His eyes couldn''t open again.


    The white light flickered. The cat ate up the tentacles of the zombie mother-in-law and landed in front of the charred body of big head Laurie.


    The cat''s claws grasped the soft tentacles, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of pain.


    Waste!


    This little dragon son wasted his tentacles!


    The hairy cat mother turned her head and stared at the little purple dragon only on her stomach, raised her cat''s claws, nodded the little purple dragon''s head, and gave an angry question.


    "Meow!"


    When the little purple dragon patted its small meat wings, the two little dragon claws covered its head and raised the faucet.


    The eyelids trembled and the purple arc moved.


    Open your eyes, revealing dark golden pupils, zizizi


    The purple arc bursts continuously.


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and a purple thunder arc darted in his mouth.


    "Ah woo!"


    As if sneezing, the purple thunder arc flew towards the cat.


    The cat''s nose hummed and the cat''s paw waved, which was about to beat the thunder arc away.


    "Meow meow?!"


    Zizizi!


    The thunder arc was drawn on the cat''s paw. The cat jumped up from the ground in an instant, and the whole body exploded with purple lightning. The cat''s hair burst


    After a while.


    The little purple dragon may be sleepy. He closes his eyes and the purple thunder arc disappears.


    The cat lay on the ground, her body emitting scorched black gas.


    As a pure cat, the cat mother said


    She doesn''t like dragons.


    The little purple dragon crawled on the ground and soon felt around Su Fu. He stretched out his little tongue and licked Su Fu''s face.


    With the healing of mengka, Su Fu recovered a lot from the broken wound, and his body was able to move reluctantly.


    Climb up from the ground, hold the little purple dragon and put the little purple dragon on your shoulder.


    Su Fu was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that little purple dragon was quite awesome.


    "I have to give you a name..."


    Su Fu touched his bloody face.


    "Thunder Dragon?"


    It''s a domineering name. Su Fu is very satisfied with it.


    She turned her head and looked at the cute little milk dragon. Su Fu turned her mouth.


    "Forget it, I''d better call it Xiaozi first. When you grow up, I''ll call you lightning dragon."


    Su Fu rubbed the sleeping little purple dragon on his shoulder and whispered.


    Mental perception movement.


    The little purple dragon turned into a purple streamer and returned to the dream card.


    Su Fu stood up with difficulty. He was weak all over. The burden of the five poles on his body was too great.


    Several blood vessels burst and broke, causing great pain.


    It seems that I''ll go back and drink more scare juice.


    Out of breath, Su Fu glanced at the cat''s mother who had changed from a white cat to a black cat.


    Naturally, the cat is not dead. The cat''s life is hard.


    Kicked pussy.


    The latter may also know the emergence of little purple dragon. Her status is not guaranteed, so she blinks Shui Lingling''s eyes and skillfully looks at Su Fu.


    Su Fu ignored her, picked up the back of her neck and put it directly on her shoulder.


    Big head Laurie is dead.


    The zombie mother-in-law was also smashed by him.


    Although he passed this crisis, Su Fu was more and more vigilant.


    This is not the first time, before the mirror ghost, now these two dreamers.


    Shura will want to catch him. What grudges will Shura have with him?


    And


    Why does the dreameater of Shura appear in the nightmare dream of Heika?


    Did his parents leave him a clue?


    Or is there a relationship between parents and Shura society?


    Out of breath, Su Fu didn''t continue to study deeply. Many things, with his current strength, obviously didn''t have the strength to explore.


    Big head Lori and zombie mother-in-law don''t have anything good.


    Zhou Liancheng, who died, had a lot of good things.


    Su Fu didn''t take it. Zhou Liancheng''s death may have something to do with Su Fu, but the emergence of big head Lori and zombie mother-in-law gave Su Fu a chance to throw the pot.


    Dragging the bodies of big head Lori and zombie mother-in-law, they were placed around Zhou Liancheng''s body.


    He also made a special gesture of fighting the landlord.


    Describe the tragic battle between the three.


    No matter what others think, just throw the pot first.


    Su Fu also knows that the Zhou family is not a fool. They should find him, but he doesn''t care.


    The appearance of the two dreamers carried at least half of the pot for him.


    Later, Su Fu collected the purple eyed magic spider''s eggs and eyes.


    These things are the main gains of his mission.


    The warm green light of the treatment dream card enveloped his body. With the death of two dream eaters, the dream card that banned the nest also lost its effectiveness.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and soon felt dizzy.


    Consciousness returns to the body.


    Hiss


    The sleeping cabin was spewing white air, and Su Fu sat up from it.


    Tearing pain comes from the body, and the injury suffered in the dream will also appear in reality.


    Open a hatch under the sleeping cabin.


    Inside is the harvest of this mission.


    The purple eyed magic spider eggs emitting a faint halo and the main pupil of the purple eyed magic spider.


    The officer in charge of guarding Jumeng mother stone saw Su Fu wake up and trotted over.


    Seeing Su Fu''s harvest, his eyes shrank, but he didn''t say anything. From Su Fu''s dense wounds and the smell of blood, we can know that Su Fu didn''t get these things easily.


    Asked the officer to borrow a bag. Su Fu packed all the things, and then thanked him.


    By the way, he reported to the officer that a dream eater broke into the door of the great dream.


    The officer was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    In China, the gate of dreams is strictly guarded, and no dreamer is allowed to enter the gate of dreams.


    However, Su Fu actually made such a report. If we really find out that there are dream eaters, the matter will be very serious


    Shows that the power of Dream Eaters has penetrated into their military headquarters?!


    Su Fu looked at the officer who left in a hurry, with no expression on his face.


    The dream eater thing is not exciting


    The excitement is in the back.


    One of the five chaebols in China, the dream team of the Zhou family was destroyed.


    Three younger generations of the Zhou family died, including Zhou Liancheng, who has the potential to become a master.


    This is the real big news, enough to cause an uproar.


    Officers will find out sooner or later.


    Su Fu doesn''t care.


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. Anything can be pushed on the two dreamers.


    If the Zhou family trouble him, they are not afraid


    He also has a master mentor!


    If not


    He still has Jun Yichen!


    Obviously, he is still a student of Jiangnan University. Without evidence, the Zhou family is really not easy to trouble him.


    Sitting in the bloody subway.


    Sue grabbed the package.


    His perception increased to 40, but his head was a little heavy. After all, it was too easy for him to get familiar with it.


    She glanced at the listless cat lying on his shoulder and pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    With a cat''s mother, there is another way for him to improve his strength.


    Of course, the cat eating tentacles certainly can''t improve his perception all the time.


    For each level of tentacle, the cat''s first eating can transform and improve his perception, but... With the increase of eating times, there is basically only the ability to restore perception, and it is impossible to improve perception.


    The subway roared.


    Su Fu sat there, staggering.


    Almost thirty or forty people participated in the Xuanmen mission.


    Only Su Fu came out alive. Moreover, Su Fu had not yet reached the depths of the Xuan level gate, but there were still five level dream eaters and six level dream eaters.


    The female insect of the Xuan level gate is equivalent to the dream maker of the eight level grand master level, if it is not suppressed.


    If the dreamer is among them, the casualties will be more terrible.


    Of course... This mission also taught Su Fu some truth.


    In this era, people''s hearts are still unpredictable.


    As Jun Yichen said.


    Don''t trust anyone at the gate of dreams.


    Leaning against the iron car wall of the subway, Su Fu took a deep breath.


    This time, there is still a bigger storm waiting for him.

 Chapter 164

    After Su Fu left.


    A large number of sleeping cabins in front of Jumeng mother stone at the door of Xuan level dream were not opened, which attracted the attention of the military headquarters.


    After receiving Su Fu''s report, the military headquarters launched a search for the dreamers and really found the bodies of two dreamers in the sleeping cabin.


    The discovery of these two bodies caused an uproar and spread widely.


    I found the power of the dreameater organization Shura society in the military headquarters.


    Of course, there was a bigger discovery that caused an uproar.


    Almost all the dreamers who entered the Xuanmen mission died.


    Only Su Fu of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union successfully walked out.


    And


    Zhou Liancheng, the third gifted dreamer in the list of three-level dreamers in Zhonghai, was also among the dead.


    There are also two talented descendants of the Zhou family and the dream team of the Zhou family''s wealth valve.


    The others died, nothing.


    But Zhou Liancheng, who is known as the Zhou family and has great hope to grow into a master, died


    This is enough to cause a lot of noise.


    The military headquarters even sent small masters and strong people into the door of big dreams to inquire about the situation.


    After hearing the news, the Zhou family also quickly sent strong people to explore the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu naturally didn''t know about the action of the military headquarters.


    Even if I know, I don''t care.


    He took the high-speed subway back to Jiangnan City and went underground to the dreamers'' Union.


    When the door of the subway opened, Su Fu walked out and breathed the fresh air.


    It feels good to be back alive.


    Outside the subway, some dreamers who took the task were waiting.


    In the subway, many dreamers walk out with fatigue and the joy of returning alive.


    There are also many dreamers who step into the subway with excitement and confusion about the unknown


    Far away.


    Two Taoist shadows waved to Su Fu.


    It was Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu who did the task together last time.


    "Hey, Su Fu!"


    Tang Lu saw Su Fu, chewed bubble gum and said with a smile that the woman had always been very happy.


    Lin Luoxue nodded coldly at Su Fu, looked at Su Fu''s wounds and frowned slightly.


    "Go back and have a rest. You need treatment..."


    Lin Luoxue seldom speaks.


    Su Fu nodded, exchanged a sentence, and passed them by.


    "Old Su, I sent a friend link. Please accept it and have a chance to do the task together!"


    Behind him came Tang Lu''s cry.


    Su Fu didn''t look back. The improvement of his spiritual perception made him sleepy with heavy head and light feet.


    Back to the surface.


    Su Fu opens mengyan.


    There is an unaccepted friend message in the background of the dreamer.


    It should be Tang Lu''s friend application.


    After clicking to accept, a lot of news jumped out, which made Su Fu look confused.


    Then


    He pulled Tang Lu into the blacklist without expression.


    I found Jun Yichen in the communication, thought about it and sent a message.


    "I came back alive."


    Su Fu looked at this, inexplicably feeling a little sad.


    Indeed, it is easier to improve the strength of dreamers in the door of big dreams.


    After sitting down on this mission, Su Fu gained a lot, not only his perception improved, but also a lot of points will be recorded when he redeemed the eyes and eggs of the purple eyed magic spider.


    These points can be transformed into his resources and strength!


    Almost a minute later.


    Jun Yichen replied.


    "OK."


    It seems that you can feel Jun Yichen''s paralyzed face across the screen.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth turned, Su Fu thought about it and sent a less powerful message to Jun Yichen.


    "Old gentleman, I killed."


    Jun Yichen: "Oh."


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Normal, just get used to it."


    "Well, I killed a dream team, about a dozen people."


    Jun Yichen: "well."


    Su Fu: "it seems to be the dream team of Zhonghai Zhou family. Well, kill Zhou''s genius, Zhou Liancheng, by the way."


    Jun Yichen: "


    Su Fu frowned and thought for a while, and returned a message.


    "I''m so flustered now. What should I do?"


    Jiangnan City.


    In the manor villa.


    Jun Yichen threw the book in his hand on the tea table and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Zhonghai Zhoujia


    It''s a family with a deep background. It''s one of the five chaebols in China


    Forget it, kill it.


    In the big dream gate, killing and being killed are normal things.


    However, Su Fu said flustered. Why can Jun Yichen feel Su Fu''s inexplicable excitement across the screen?


    This guy... I''m afraid he got a lot of good things in this mission?


    Jun Yichen closes the news with Su Fu and checks the recent news from the dreamers'' Union.


    The news of the complete extinction of the Zhou family team has not yet reached Jiangnan City. After all, the news is not so easy to spread in such a short time.


    Moreover, the Zhou family will also close the news.


    Jun Yichen stood up, took his small suit and coat and was ready to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Dreamers Union.


    Su Fu came to the place where the task was handed over.


    He was covered in blood. Although he looked very embarrassed, the staff around him didn''t say anything, and no one showed disgust.


    Being able to walk out of the door of big dreams alive is a respected dream maker.


    "Hand over the task."


    Su Fu took out the main pupil of the purple eyed magic spider from the bag and handed it to the familiar staff.


    The latter was in a daze. Su Fu took over the task of Xuan level gate and actually completed it successfully.


    The purple eyed magic spider is a dream eater at the top of level 4. Su can''t help the third level dreamer. He can kill the dream eater at the top of level 4.


    Raise your hand and operate on the holographic projection.


    Soon, the staff inquired about Su Fu''s task information.


    Take away the main pupil of the purple eyed magic spider and submit Su Fu''s task.


    "Master Su, you can call me Xiaoxue. In the future, I will be responsible for screening and pushing tasks for you..."


    The staff smiled at Su Fu.


    Being able to complete the Xuanmen task is enough to illustrate Su Fu''s potential.


    Su Fu nodded.


    With the successful submission of the task, Xiaoxue asked people to check the eyes of the purple eyed magic spider, and then assigned 20000 task points to Su Fu''s dreamer backstage.


    Su Fu was very satisfied with the points.


    However, he did not leave immediately.


    "Xiaoxue, I still have something here. See how many points it''s worth."


    Su Fu took the purple eyed magic spider eggs out of the bag.


    The purple eyed magic spider''s egg exudes a faint brilliance, with the blood. As soon as it is taken out, Xiaoxue is stunned.


    As a staff member of the dreamers'' Union, when Xiaoxue applied for this position, she was admitted with a full score. Naturally, she knows the value of these things taken out by Su Fu.


    "Purple eyed magic Spider Egg!"


    Xiaoxue was surprised.


    She stretched out her hand and took down an egg, which was as transparent as a gem, reflecting brilliance.


    Light spiritual energy diffused from it.


    "The purple eyed magic Spider Egg is a very rare material and its price is high in the market. Because the egg contains spiritual energy, it is suitable for making level 5 and level 6 dream cards. The exchange price of each purple eyed magic Spider Egg in the trade union is... 1000 points."


    Xiaoxue''s slender hand moved on the holographic projection, found the price list and made an offer to Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded, but the price was not too outrageous.


    Purple eyed magic spider eggs are more precious than the eyes of purple eyed magic spiders. That''s because a lot of eggs are sold together. A single one naturally can''t compare with the main pupil.


    However, generally, dozens of spider eggs are sold together.


    Therefore, the price is high.


    Xiaoxue carefully counts for Su Fu. There are thirty spider eggs in this group, which is not a lot.


    You can exchange 30000 points.


    For Su Fu, it is also a huge income.


    Watching the score rise to 50000, Su Fu pursed his mouth and got rich overnight... It''s great.


    Xiaoxue is a little envious.


    In fact, she is also a dreamer, but she belongs to the civilian type and is not good at fighting.


    She can only get the dead salary of the trade union every month, and only 500 points a month.


    I''m tired to death and live for 500 points. Su helped me out of a task for 50000 points.


    However, Xiaoxue is just envious. After all, Su Fu''s points are earned through hard work.


    "How does it feel to be rich?"


    Xiaoxue asked with a smile.


    Su Fu received the points, glanced at Xiaoxue, sighed and shook his head.


    "Getting rich overnight is not as beautiful as you think, because without troubles, people will feel empty."


    Sue sighed.


    Xiaoxue: "


    If we don''t pretend to be forced, we can still have a good chat!


    Without saying much, Su Fu turned lonely and left and returned to the lounge.


    Lying in the lounge and clicking the holographic projection of the mall, Su Fu exchanged some materials for making dream cards. Anyway, he has money, which can meet his needs to practice making dream cards.


    In addition to exchanging dream cards, Su Fu also exchanged some master''s understanding manuals for business card printing and so on.


    For dream makers, making dream cards is the most basic practice.


    The improvement of spiritual perception is not without bottlenecks. To break through, we need to make dream cards to enhance the understanding and application of perception.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to break through the shackles of perception.


    The practice of dream card is only an aid. The perception and understanding in the process of making dream card is the important practice.


    Fifty thousand points, Su Fu spent a lot on purchasing materials.


    Of course, in addition to the materials, Su Fu also bought a level 4 practice dream card and spent 10000 points, although he had a black card.


    However, you can also experience the practice dream cards of other masters.


    In the end, Su Fu''s points erased the fraction, leaving only 10000.


    The purchase was delivered soon.


    On the issue of consumption, the dreamers'' Union is not vague at all.


    Soon, the door of the lounge was knocked open.


    The beautiful woman in a split cheongsam, with long white legs and a metal box, brought the goods to Su Fu.


    When he got the goods, Su Fu let the woman leave.


    Then he lay down in the lounge and slept.


    He didn''t know how long he slept.


    It belongs to simple sleep, extremely relaxed mental perception... The kind without dreams.


    After waking up, Su Fu''s body still had some dull pain, although he recovered a lot with the cure of mengka.


    However, the injury of blood vessels in the body only depends on the treatment of dream card, which may not recover in a short time.


    So I''m afraid I have to moisten it with scare juice.


    Left the dreamers'' union with a metal box.


    Outside, it was noon, and the sun hung high in the sky, emitting blazing heat.


    Su helped off the suspension bus and parked a luxury suspension car at the door of the community.


    Seeing Su Fu, Jun Yichen walks out of the car.


    He is wearing a neat sky blue suit today. He is very handsome and clean.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Take Jun Yichen to the boss''s Stone Flower cream shop and treat him.


    The boss held a cigarette in his mouth and saw Su help back. His eyebrows picked slightly.


    His eyes glanced at Su Fu. Su Fu''s weak Qi and blood and bulging spiritual perception naturally could not escape his exploration.


    The boy received the news of the mysterious gate task, and the boss knew it.


    It seems that the Xuanmen mission is not so easy.


    Just, how can this boy''s spiritual perception improve so fast?


    Jun Yichen can''t feel it, but what kind of person the boss is, he naturally finds it fishy at a glance.


    "What do you eat?"


    Glancing at Jun, the boss hung his flip flop and walked back to the kitchen.


    "Two bowls of stone flower paste, two baby chickens..."


    Su Fu shouted.


    The boss didn''t reply and went into the back kitchen.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu and didn''t speak. The depressed atmosphere made Su Fu touch his nose.


    "To be specific, why did you kill the Zhou family and Zhou Liancheng?"


    Jun Yichen said, "if the Zhou family really wants to trouble you... You''re really in trouble."


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    He told Jun Yichen about the situation behind the Xuan level door, and also told him about throwing the pot to the dreamer.


    Su Fu believes in Jun Yichen.


    After listening to Su Fu''s description, Jun Yichen was slightly stunned.


    Obviously, Zhou Liancheng''s activities were also beyond his expectation.


    Moreover, Su Fu actually killed in and out of a dream team composed of three-level dreamers.


    Even Zhou Liancheng, a genius on the list of Zhonghai City, was killed.


    The boy''s promotion speed is too fast.


    "The Zhou family is not stupid. You throw the pot to the dreamers to disturb the audio-visual at most. If they want to check, they will certainly find you... Moreover, the way you killed other members of the team will also expose the contradiction between you and Zhou Liancheng. Even if you are angry, the Zhou family may come to you."


    Jun Yichen''s calm analysis.


    The boss lifted the curtain of the kitchen, came out with stone flower paste and chicken, and put them on the table.


    With his strength, he can naturally hear Su Fu''s description.


    What the boy did at the Xuan level gate attracted the boss''s attention.


    Zhonghai Zhoujia, one of the five major chaebols in China, has a great momentum. Even among the dreamers'' Federation of trade unions, there are strong people.


    It''s really a behemoth.


    But


    So what?


    This kind of problem is not a problem in the boss''s view.


    Zhou Liancheng deserved to be killed for doing such disgusting activities. He had great resources, but he still engaged in such things. The great power of the chaebol of China is becoming more and more miasma.


    Humans like this scum are just as disgusting as dreamers.


    As for Su Fu''s behavior, the boss just wants to say


    Well done!


    The boss leaned back in his chair, crossed his legs, hung his flip flops and put out the smoke.


    A cold smile.


    If the Zhou family really dare to come to sue boy''s trouble


    I don''t fucking know them all!

 Chapter 165

    Su Fu and Jun Yichen talked for a long time in the stone flower cream shop.


    The two men finished eating the two children''s chickens. In fact, Su Fu was eating them. Jun Yichen just looked at them faintly.


    Su Fu was too hungry and consumed a lot of blood. He needed to eat a lot. The two children''s chickens just barely filled his stomach.


    Jun Yichen is leaning on the chair, his fingers groping for his white chin, thinking about something.


    Although Su Fu offended Zhonghai Zhou family, Jun Yichen didn''t worry too much. Su Fu also had a mentor of level 8 Grand Master in the dreamers'' Union.


    This is the envy of Jun Yichen.


    Even if the mentors in the trade union are actually only named, but... Having this name is enough.


    Many times, to do things, you need a name.


    After eating and drinking, Jun Yichen said goodbye to Su Fu. He got on the suspension car and left the dilapidated community. Obviously, he went to help Su Fu investigate the situation.


    Su Fu was dragging a body with a slight recovery of strength. After talking to the boss, he turned and walked towards the rental house.


    The boss sat at the door, holding a cigarette with only cigarette butts left, with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    It was not until Su Fu''s figure disappeared that he made a communication with dream words.


    After a long time, the other end of the communication was connected.


    "Lao Qi... Help me keep an eye on the situation of the Zhou family. As soon as the Zhou family arrived in Jiangnan City, they told me that Lao Zi had not been active for a long time and just took the Zhou family to practice."


    The boss said as he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    There was silence in the communication for a few seconds, and then it was time to speak.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    "I''m so good, what can I go crazy? The Zhou family wants to trouble my students. Should I watch the students being bullied by the Zhou family? "


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you, but don''t underestimate the Zhonghai Zhou family. The great master list, the Zhou family and Zhou Huohuo are already on the list. If he fights with you, he may not be an opponent in your current state."


    The voice in the communication is a little dull.


    The boss cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then scolded, "Qi Baihe, you don''t have to take care of my affairs!"


    The communication was silent for two seconds.


    Then he murmured, "again, I''m the master Qi Baihe, not Qi Baihe."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the rental house.


    Opened the door, a feeling of going home made Su Fu breathe deeply.


    The tight nerves are also completely relaxed at this moment.


    He closed the door, came to the bed in two steps, fell on the bed, and came from the soft bed, so comfortable that he didn''t want to move at all.


    The cat''s face lingered on the bed. She also missed the smell of the bed.


    The little slave turned into a red light, rolled his big red robe, and floated around under the ceiling.


    Su Fu lay motionless on the bed.


    Soon, breathing gradually uniform, deep sleep in the past.


    He was too tired. Although his mental perception improved a lot, the fatigue still couldn''t fade.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    Water drips from the faucet and drops into the sink, making a click.


    In the silent room, rhythmic sounds came out.


    When night fell and the bright moon hung high in the sky, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The sense of vanity caused by the surge of spiritual perception disappears, and the body is also much more powerful.


    Put the metal box on the table.


    Su Fu burned a pot of boiling water. While boiling water, he took a bath in the bathroom.


    After a hot bath, the dense heat diffused from the bathroom.


    Su Fu wrapped in his bathrobe and walked out of the room refreshed.


    He didn''t deal with the materials in the metal box immediately. After drying his hair, he threw himself into the bed and lay lazily.


    Sometimes, proper salted fish is also very comfortable.


    Leaning on the bed and stretching, Su Fu breathed out.


    He activated black card and entered the nightmare space of black card.


    "Death is like a sudden storm with blue sky and white clouds. There is nowhere to escape. Unexpectedly, welcome back. I wish you go farther and farther on the road of being scared to death, hehe..."


    The blood word is a skin every day. If the blood word is no skin one day, Su Fu may be really not used to it.


    After the blood word disappeared, the list of frightened juice was rolling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on using the nightmare of ''wilderness hotel'' to scare Xu Yuan and get 1000 ml of scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was pleasantly surprised when he caught the list.


    I haven''t seen the name of the excellent tutor Xu Yuan for a long time. It''s really kind.


    Moreover, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Tutor Xu Yuan seems to be better. Before, there was only 800 ml of startle juice, but now there are 1000 ml!


    Su Fu watched for a while. During this time, the startling juice accumulated a lot.


    The persistence of three grade nightmares is much stronger than that of one or two grade nightmares.


    Whether it''s on the charts or in entertainment sites.


    He checked the startle juice. It was a wilderness hotel. In a dream, Su Fu''s startle juice accumulated to more than 9000 ml.


    Su Fu was very satisfied and felt that he could finally afford the ghost bride.


    He exchanged 1000 ml of frightening juice for the little slave. This time, the little slave performed very well in the Xuan level gate. Therefore, Su Fu ended the deduction of frightening juice for the little slave and resumed the previous supply.


    Of course, it''s mainly because Su Fu has enough scare juice and enough confidence.


    The little slave was so happy that he almost went crazy. Holding a full jar of startling juice, he swayed like seaweed on one side.


    Su Fu exchanged 1500 ml of startle juice for himself.


    Holding his nose, he poured it in one breath, recovering the injury in the body and enhancing the strength of the body.


    Shock juice can enhance physical strength, which Su Fu knows very well.


    Octupole collapse is a physical art, which has little to do with his spiritual perception.


    If he wants to open the five poles or even the six poles freely, Su Fu feels that he must drink a lot of startling juice.


    If you drink less frightening juice, even if his perception reaches hundreds or even thousands, his body is not strong enough to withstand the power of the octupole avalanche.


    The five poles are so difficult to display with his current flesh.


    If you really turn on the six poles, your body may be torn apart by the violent Qi and blood.


    That would really be suicide.


    Shaking his head, Su Fuluo drank 1500 ml of startling juice with melancholy, and a sense of fullness came from his lower abdomen.


    He belched and attracted the attention of the little slave in the distance.


    She pursed her mouth and ignored the confused eyes of the little slave.


    Su Fu stood up and came to the front of two wooden figures.


    Su Fu doesn''t know the secret of black card for the time being.


    The previous magical dream card drawing technique led Su Fu into the dreamer''s world. Later, all kinds of strange nightmares opened up Su Fu''s vision, deepened Su Fu''s understanding of nightmares, and created all kinds of nightmare dream cards.


    Su Fu didn''t understand the identity of these two wooden figures. After swallowing a small part of the tentacle of the mother insect, the wooden figure became a little flexible.


    Are these two figures related to the dream eating mother worm?


    Will the cat be with them?


    They all like eating tentacles


    Walking in the nightmare space for a long time, Su Fu''s eyes fell in front of the new Sanpin nightmare dream door.


    There are still some old and broken wooden doors.


    A line of words was carved on the wooden door with a sharp knife.


    "Nightmares, not just ghosts."


    This line of characters is incisive, ferocious and messy, full of the engraver''s infinite despair.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Nightmares are not only ghosts, but also zombies?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Of course, Su Fu understands the meaning of this line. Ghost dreams are just a common kind of nightmares. In fact, ghosts are only a source of fear, but the source of fear is not just ghosts.


    Inexplicably, Su Fu looked forward to the nightmare behind the door.


    A nightmare without ghosts... What would it be like?


    The wooden figure waved to Su Fu, as if asking Su Fu if he wanted to have a try.


    In fact, Su Fu doesn''t really want to try this three grade nightmare. After all, the nightmare of the wilderness hotel has just broken through. He hasn''t fully understood the dream and hasn''t completely squeezed the role of the nightmare. Now he is eager to break into a new nightmare, which is a bit wasteful.


    In the black card, if you break through new nightmares, you will improve your spiritual perception.


    According to the degree of three grade nightmares, if you succeed in breaking a dream, you can probably get a perception improvement of 5 points. If you continue to squeeze it later, a dream can probably provide a perception improvement of about 8 to 10 points, which is the limit.


    However, the perception of 10 points has been very much for Su Fu.


    The limit of level 3 dreamers is only 50 points.


    Su Fu has now reached 40 points. Adding another 10 points can break the limit of level 3 dreamers.


    Of course, Su Fu did not take into account the bottleneck.


    However, this side shows the strength of the nightmare in the black card.


    Unfortunately, these are ideal.


    If Su Fu is really reckless in his nightmares, his rapidly rising perception may shock him into a fool.


    Just like now, Su Fu''s improved perception of the cat swallowing her tentacles made his mind float.


    If he continues to increase perception, his brain nerves will not withstand the pressure and even break.


    So Su Fu resisted the temptation and shook his head. He didn''t choose to break through a new nightmare of instability.


    Instead, enter the nightmare of a wilderness Hotel and consolidate your perception.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of precipitation.


    What happened in a mysterious gate in Zhonghai city finally spread to the Dream Makers'' Union in Jiangnan City.


    Many dream makers in the trade union were stunned when they saw the news.


    Dozens of level-3 dreamers entered a mysterious gate task, and finally only one came out alive.


    In the trade union, dreamers can be seen everywhere pulling the holographic projection in their hands.


    In the holographic projection, there is a very blurred picture.


    In the photo, a young man with cracked wounds walks with his upper body in red fruit, carrying booty wrapped in clothes in one hand.


    This is the only dream maker who walked out of the Xuan level door alive.


    Other dreamers, including Zhou family genius and Zhou Liancheng... All fell into the Xuan level gate.


    "It''s cruel... Zhou Liancheng was so evil that he died in a mission."


    "It''s said that he had a dispute with the guy who walked out of the Xuan level door alive, but it''s also said that he met two level five dreamers."


    "Zhou Liancheng is a genius among Level 3 dreamers. He died with two level 5 dreamers! Quite tragic! "


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of news has a huge impact on the whole dreamer industry.


    This kind of gossip is quite interesting for dreamers who are very boring on weekdays.


    "Die together? Oh... Do you believe that? Zhou Liancheng''s wounds and those of his men were not caused by the dreameater... "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The Zhou family is on their way to the Jiangnan trade union. I heard that the Zhou family owner is very angry about Zhou Liancheng''s death and wants to find the surviving dreamer to find out the situation."


    "Zhonghai Zhou family is really overbearing... But it''s really hard to say. Maybe the surviving dreamer killed people, robbed goods and plundered resources? If so... Then the dreamer is really vicious. He is an industry cancer! "


    Various voices of discussion rang out in every corner of the trade union.


    Everyone has different opinions.


    This news has caused an uproar in Zhonghai city. After all, the death of Zhou Liancheng on the three-level list has a great impact.


    Jun Yichen, dressed in a neat little suit, sat on the sofa in the lounge, frowning and moving the holographic projection.


    On the holographic projection, a message is playing.


    The news came from the dreamers'' Union in Zhonghai city.


    It''s just that the news inside is completely different from what Su Fu said.


    It was described with added fuel.


    Although there was no explicit direct indication that Su Fu killed Zhou Liancheng and a group of dream teams in the Xuan level gate.


    However, the topic guidance from time to time pointed the spearhead at Su Fu.


    The holographic projection was turned off and the lounge darkened.


    Jun Yichen leaned on the sofa and breathed out.


    Su Fu''s actions in the big dream gate are destined to be hidden from the Zhou family. Even with two dream eaters who don''t know where to come out, they can''t completely throw the pot.


    All kinds of public opinion and topic guidance illustrate a fact.


    Zhonghai Zhou family... Made a move.


    Jun Yichen''s slender fingers lit the leather chair, and his eyes became sharp.


    Since he promised to help Su Fu, he naturally couldn''t watch Su Fu be splashed with dirty water.


    In Jiangnan City


    Your family still has some strength.

 Chapter 166

    When I woke up, it was daybreak.


    After drinking the frightening juice, Su Fu recovered from all the injuries in his flesh, which was basically harmless. With such an adverse effect, Su Fu Du couldn''t help wondering what the frightening juice was.


    Get up and start a new day.


    For Su Fu, as usual, after washing, he walked down the dilapidated residential building holding the back of the sleeping cat''s neck, ran around the community for a while and returned to the experience store.


    Opening the door of the experience store, Su Fu ate a few steamed buns to fill his stomach, sat in the experience store and took the silver metal box exchanged yesterday in his hand.


    This is the material he spent tens of thousands of points to exchange, which is the basis for Su Fu to improve his strength next.


    Su Fu didn''t pay attention to what happened to the dreamers'' Union. He didn''t even open the dreamers'' backstage.


    He discussed with Jun Yichen yesterday, and let Jun Yichen solve the rest.


    Jun Yichen didn''t inform him, so Su Fu didn''t have to worry.


    Therefore, Su Fu is leisurely in the experience store, ready to practice making level 3 Dream cards.


    Level 1 and 2 dream cards are not difficult for Su Fu. After all, he has mastered the business card printing skills perfectly.


    However, the production of level 3 dream card is a new field for him, and he needs to study and practice hard.


    The cat mother lay loveless on the sofa and was pulled up early in the morning. She was a cat, not a dog!


    Su Fu sat on the chair and took out the materials contained in glassware. Each material is very precious.


    First, he needs to make a business card printing solution.


    Mash the materials and mix them together. By controlling the mixing of the material proportion, a solution is formed. The solution is fused with the melted Jumeng stone to form a business card printing solution.


    As for the depiction of lines, Su Fu also needs to practice.


    Originally, Su Fu could practice in the professional business card printing room of the trade union. The cost of the business card printing room is nothing to him who is now worth more than ten thousand.


    Even if it costs tens of thousands of points, Su Fu still has 10000 points.


    You can still walk at a pace you don''t recognize.


    The owner of the stone flower paste shop saw Su Fu practice making dream cards early in the morning, but he didn''t bother.


    He just leaned back in his chair, dangling his feet with flip flops, humming a small song and biting a fried dough stick. The other hand turned over a greasy little book and read it with relish.


    ¡­¡­


    Dreamers Union.


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu return from their tasks. They are a little tired, but the look between their eyebrows is still very excited.


    This task is the task of the senior yellow gate, which makes them gain a lot.


    At least with the score reward of this task, they will have the opportunity to enhance their strength, climb higher on the ranking list of level 3 dreamers, and even have the opportunity to impact level 4 dreamers.


    "Eh? Sister Luoxue... Look at the latest headlines. "


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum and shouted to Lin Luoxue, who was walking in the front.


    Lin Luoxue turned and looked puzzled.


    She opened mengyan and entered the main page of the trade union, and a hot news jumped into her eyes.


    "Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature?! Zhou Liancheng, a genius of the Zhou family, was killed in a sinister pit in the Xuan level gate. Two young people of the Zhou family died miserably on the spot, and more than a dozen members of the third level dreamer team were slaughtered... "


    Lin Luoxue was stunned, and Zhou Liancheng knew it.


    Level 3 dreamers are the top group of people, even among the top ten in the country


    Although it is only the third place in Zhonghai City, it is stronger than the first place in Jiangnan City.


    However, unexpectedly, Zhou Liancheng, a genius, died.


    Lin Luoxue continued to look down, and then... His eyes shrank suddenly.


    She didn''t believe the news. After all, public opinion is sometimes not true and hearsay is false.


    But what really surprised her was a picture in the news.


    CHIGUO''s upper body, fierce eyes and full of wounded figures.


    "Su Fu?"


    Lin Luoxue wondered.


    Tang Lu came over and nodded.


    "He killed Zhou Liancheng? And killed the whole Zhou team? Even all the dreamers in the Xuan level gate? "


    Lin Luoxue frowned and asked.


    "Sister Luoxue, anyway, I don''t believe that Su Fu is such a good person..." Tang Lu thought of the picture of fighting side by side with Su Fu before, and immediately pursed her mouth.


    Her impression of Su Fu is cold outside and hot inside. She has a strong desire for survival, and her body is also very strong. It is very mysterious.


    Slaughtering the dreamers in the whole Xuan level gate... Su Fu is not stupid. How could he do such a thing?


    "Sister Luoxue, I added Su Fu''s communication. Let me ask."


    Tang Lu said.


    She wiped the blood on her face and dialed Su Fu''s communication.


    "Your communication has been rejected."


    Tang Lu looked confused.


    What happened?


    She did not believe in evil and continued to make several communications.


    Then his face turned black.


    She was helped black by su


    Just praised him as a good man.


    Lin Luoxue sipped his mouth, "forget it, let''s go back to the task hall to find out the situation."


    Tang Lu was a little depressed and took the suspension ladder back to the first floor of the trade union with Lin Luoxue.


    Just out of the suspension ladder, a noise came into their ears.


    There are plenty of people in the trade union hall. Dreamers who are not visible in ordinary days actually gather in the trade union


    Tang Lu curiously asked someone about the situation.


    The man glanced at Tang Lu and found that she was a beautiful woman, so he didn''t refuse impatiently.


    "Beauty, have you just returned from the mission? Did you see the hot news? Hey, hey... It''s even more exciting. Zhonghai Zhou family sent someone to work in Jiangnan City! It''s said that a great master came forward. That card... Tut tut Tut, it''s worthy of being one of the five chaebols in China! "


    "That murderer really lost the face of our Jiangnan dreamers'' Union!"


    The dreamer was obviously interested in beautiful women and said a lot.


    After Tang Lu got the accurate information, she left directly with Lin Luoxue.


    The Zhou family sent someone


    Isn''t Su Fu finished?


    Just a Su Fu, how to fight the huge Zhou family?


    "Sister Luoxue... Shall we help him?" Tang Lu looked at Lin Luoxue and asked.


    Lin Luoxue smiled and said, "aren''t you still angry that he''s pulling you black? Why should I help him? "


    Tang Lu rolled her eyes.


    "It''s for the sake of sharing weal and woe. Besides... He saved us last time. One love is another."


    Lin Luoxue put away his smile and was much colder.


    "We don''t have to help him. The jun family will naturally help him. If the jun family can''t help him, we can''t save him with our strength. It''s good to inform him to run away in advance."


    Lin Luoxue sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen sits in the lounge, crossing his legs.


    With his move, the direction of public opinion changed.


    He told people the truth about all the things Su Fu described to him, and added some oil and vinegar.


    Jun Yichen is not worried that Su Fu will cheat him.


    In addition to nightmares, Su Fu was a little dull in other things. He certainly wouldn''t talk nonsense about such things.


    Of course, what if you talk nonsense?


    A murderer is a constant killer


    If Zhou Liancheng didn''t want to kill Su Fu, how could he kill Zhou Liancheng with Su Fu''s cold temper?


    However, the news that the Zhou family came directly to the important people of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union made you frown.


    Rubbed the center of the eyebrows.


    Jun Yichen picked up mengyan, hesitated for a long time, found a name and sent a message.


    "Do me a favor and I''ll promise you to inherit the company."


    After sending the news, Jun Yichen leaned back on the sofa without expression.


    After all these years, it''s time for him to compromise.


    Jiang Chengxu is dead. He doesn''t need to continue to stand off with the man.


    Almost a minute later.


    The other party replied.


    Just a word.


    "OK."


    Looking at the news, Jun Yichen suddenly softened his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After completing the production of the dream card, Su Fu raised his head and slightly breathed out.


    Wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and the soaring perception is somewhat astringent. In the process of practicing the dream card, it helps him to control the perception.


    He made the decision to precipitate for a few days. It''s true that it''s not a good thing to improve his spiritual perception too fast. If he can''t control it, it will not help his strength, but pull back.


    Lean on the sofa.


    Su Fu opened the dream speech.


    Jun Yichen hasn''t found him yet. Is it over?


    After all, it''s his own business. Can''t he hang up on it?


    So Su Fu couldn''t help entering the home page of the dreamers'' Union.


    One message after another popped up.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Su Fu made a cup of flower tea and looked at the news leisurely.


    The news is chaotic.


    Some of them publicized the things in the Xuan level gate. Of course, they slandered him, while others clarified the things in the Xuan level gate.


    One is what the Zhou family did, and the other should be what Jun Yichen did.


    The silent smoke of gunpowder made Su Fu enjoy it.


    Especially the look back photo with blood all over, sharp eyes and booty


    Su Fu never realized that he was so handsome when he was sharp.


    Looking at the increasingly fierce news, Su Fu breathed out.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows when he saw the Zhou family questioning the trade union to hand over themselves.


    The Zhou family is really overbearing.


    Su Fu packed up his things and prepared to go to the trade union. Although Jun Yichen said he would deal with it, being a shrinking turtle is not his character.


    Holding the cat''s mother and closing the roller shutter door of the experience store, Su Fu took the suspension bus and left the dilapidated community.


    The boss held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Su Fu''s back.


    The corners of his mouth pulled and shook his head.


    "Young man, I still can''t stand it."


    The boss drooped his flip flop and got up.


    "Lao Qi, the people of the Zhou family are coming?"


    The boss put out his cigarette and sent a message.


    After a while, a reply message pops up in the dream speech.


    "Oh, it seems to be coming."


    The boss narrowed his eyes.


    Zhou family, do you really dare to come? I really think there is no one in Jiangnan?!


    However, this time things can be used as an opportunity.


    Su Fu should know his identity as a mentor.


    The boss took out the cigarette box, patted it, popped up a cigarette and picked it up. After it was lit, the smoke filled the air.


    The misty eyes show the vicissitudes of life in the smoke.


    Looking at himself in the mirror and pulling his hair, the boss looked forward to it inexplicably.


    When he stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds and fell in front of Su Fu, would the boy be moved to cry?


    ¡­¡­


    Three heavy dark luxury suspension cars stopped in front of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    When the door opened, the painted black leather shoes stretched out from the carriage and fell on the ground. The polished leather shoes were cold.


    Three serious and indifferent figures walked out of the suspension car.


    They were all dressed in black suits, with sharp eyes and depressed cold, and their spiritual perception spread around.


    As soon as he walked out, the noisy crowd in the trade union who were going to watch the excitement quieted down one after another.


    The perception of terror and the suppressed atmosphere of the people present dare not go out.


    Level 6 higher dreamer of Zhonghai Zhou family!


    And there are three high dreamers!


    Not only that, in the heavy suspension car, there is also a figure sitting.


    From the depressed gas field around the suspension car


    The figure in the suspended vehicle is likely to be a strong master!


    This question


    Zhou family, it''s serious!


    The boy with no background... I''m afraid he''ll be doomed.

 Chapter 167

    A challenge to mobilize the public.


    Let the dreamers present dare not go out.


    The Zhou family, one of the five chaebols, was able to do this kind of domineering work directly in front of the Dream Makers'' Union in Jiangnan City.


    The three higher dreamers in suits who came out of the suspension car did not step into the trade union.


    But with a negative hand, blocking the door.


    Standing quietly, exuding a strong spiritual perception, and the invisible pressure lingers, making the faces of the people present change.


    What are you going to do?


    Block the door?


    Is this really some slapping in the face? Don''t pay attention to Jiangnan dreamers'' Union at all?


    You know, the Jiangnan dream maker trade union also has great masters and strong ones!


    Are you not afraid of the master''s anger?


    "Zhou family, Zhou liehuo... I''m a dreamer''s Union in Jiangnan. Please come out and see me."


    A faint sound resounded from the luxury suspension car.


    With the increase of perception, it is deafening like lion roar.


    The sound waves spread in circles.


    The glass outside the dreamers union building is shaking, as if to break!


    The faces of many dreamers in the hall on the first floor have changed greatly.


    There were some level 3 and level 4 dreamers who almost trembled in the face of the power of the master level strong.


    There are also level 6 higher dreamers in the trade union. However, dreamers like this basically do tasks in the gate of big dreams.


    The goal of level 6 higher dreamers is to impact the realm of small masters. They must not stay in the trade union at any time.


    How can level 5 dreamers resist the power of such masters?


    The dreamers of the first department in Jiangnan retreated one after another, and their feet stepped on the ground. Even many desks were lifted, and their faces changed greatly.


    Crazy!


    Really crazy to unreasonable!


    Are these the five chaebols?


    Dare to appear directly in front of the trade union building and ask questions!


    Above the union building.


    The faces of Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu are very serious. The power of the master makes them feel their blood tremble.


    In the face of this power, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Jun family, can you really stop it?


    Besides, for a Su Fu, is the jun family really willing to pay a price against a chaebol master?


    I''m not sure.


    Tang Lu picked up mengyan and prepared to send a message to let Su Fu run away.


    But... Thinking that she had been black, Tang Lu turned black.


    However, Tang Lu knew that Jun Yichen must not have been black, so she sent a message to Jun Yichen.


    "Let Su Fu run away. The Zhou family is too fierce."


    After sending the message, Tang Lu waited for Jun Yichen''s reply.


    After almost a minute, Jun Yichen returned the news.


    "Nothing."


    Tang Lu was speechless. Where did Jun Yichen get his confidence? Does the jun family really want to fight against the master of the Zhou family?


    Lin Luoxue looked serious and stared at the bottom.


    She also seemed to notice something unusual.


    The Zhou family did a great job.


    Actually, he directly blocked the door and asked, is it true that there is no master in Jiangnan dreamers'' Union?


    Qi Baihe and the mysterious president of the trade union are all level 8 masters. What is Zhou liehuo crazy about?


    "The crime of slaughtering the dream maker compatriots and killing Zhou Liancheng, a talented descendant of the Zhou family, cannot be forgiven. If the Jiangnan dream maker trade union wants to cover up this person, don''t blame me, Zhou liehuo... For not being kind."


    In the suspended vehicle, the terrible spiritual perception turns into sound waves and spreads continuously.


    The window glass shook more and more violently, almost breaking.


    The dreamers in the trade union hall were all sweating. They were suppressed by this pressure and even out of breath.


    Is this a threat?


    No... this is provocation!


    The dream makers of the first series in Jiangnan showed their anger.


    Suddenly.


    A gentle wave of perception lingers.


    Like a stone thrown into a calm pond, rippling.


    Zhou liehuo''s terrible perceptual oppression dispersed like a spring breeze.


    All the dreamers in the Union were relieved and gasped heavily.


    "The Zhonghai Zhou family is so domineering that they can convict people at will? Where is the evidence? With your words from the Zhou family, you want to take away the outstanding and excellent dreamers in my trade union? "


    A faint voice came from the high-rise of the trade union building with idle clouds and wild cranes.


    A crane''s cry resounded through the.


    A middle-aged man in a neat Zhongshan suit, holding a white rose and riding a white crane, gently flew down from a high building.


    Fell to the ground.


    Zhou liehuo''s perceived pressure from the suspended vehicle was resisted by Qi Baihe.


    "Jiangnan, Qi Baihe."


    Qi Baihe, wearing a Zhongshan suit, nodded faintly.


    "My Zhou family''s words are the evidence. If you insist on this, Qi Baihe, how dare you fight with me?!"


    In the suspended car, Zhou lianghuo still didn''t show up.


    But his voice rang out.


    As if burning the air with a blazing fire.


    The last word "war" came from the pavement with majestic pressure.


    The feathers of the white crane are flying, and the Qi Baihe Zhongshan suit is also making a sound in hunting. The white rose in his hand is scattered by the impacted petals.


    Everyone around took a breath of air conditioning.


    Qi Baihe''s eyes coagulated.


    Above the union building.


    You Yichen took a deep breath.


    Master... This is the power of master!


    Powerful masters even dare to block the door and question the huge dream makers'' Union.


    Just because you have the strength!


    Jun Yichen raised his head and looked into the distance.


    There... There are two suspended cars coming slowly.


    The suspended vehicle stalled.


    The door opened and two figures came out one after another.


    A middle-aged man with white hair on his temples stepped out of the car door with a crutch. His handsome face was with a serious expression.


    When the other door opened, a rickety old man stuffed back Xinlei with a gentle smile and a bent hand.


    Many dreamers also noticed these two people.


    "It''s Jiangnan Jun''s family. You''re invincible!"


    "And old man Xin!"


    "My God! Are the two little masters gathering for this storm? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many dreamers in Jiangnan naturally recognized them and exclaimed one after another. Level seven little masters are not unknown.


    Jun Bubai nodded with old man Xin and made a gesture of invitation. They moved forward one after another.


    Faint footsteps echoed in the air.


    Qi Baihe looked at Jun Bubai and Master Xin in surprise. What are they doing here?


    Isn''t it also the boy''s backer?


    Qi Bai pulled out his mouth. Did that boy save the earth in his last life?


    So many backers


    Jun Bubai looked pale, slowly raised his head, looked directly at the third floor of the trade union, and looked at Jun Yichen.


    Father and son, seven or eight points alike, are wearing Sao Bao''s small suits and expressionless.


    Old man Xin smiled kindly. In the luxury suspension car behind him, Xin Lei lay on the window and watched all this.


    The three level-6 dreamers in the Zhou family tightened up and scanned with vigilance.


    Zhou liehuo was silent for a while, and then smiled faintly.


    "It''s interesting... I thought the boy surnamed Su was a little man with no background. I didn''t expect to have a backer. No wonder he has the confidence to kill my Zhou family in the Xuan level gate. You really think I Zhou family are easy to bully?"


    Qi Baihe narrowed his eyes. "Entering the gate of big dreams, life and death are safe... No one knows what happened behind the Xuan level gate. Maybe Zhou Liancheng wanted to kill and was killed. As a top chaebol in China, don''t you understand this truth? And play a small, old boring play? "


    "With this time, it''s better to spend more energy to suppress the mother worm in the newly opened door of dreams."


    "What master Qi said is reasonable." You are invincible and indifferent.


    Mr. Xin also smiled, "since ancient times, no one has died."


    The dreamers around stared wide for fear of missing any details.


    The three great masters in Jiangnan fought against the Zhou family


    This topic is absolutely hot!


    fuck!


    I thought the boy named Su Fu might not have any backing. Now it seems


    absolutely wrong.


    The boy''s backer is a little awesome!


    The Zhou family was suspended in the car and was silent for a few seconds.


    Then the door opened with a click.


    A young man in Tang costume walked out of it, his red hair fluttering in the wind, and his sharp eyes had a soul stirring edge.


    This is the master of the Zhou family, Zhou liehuo!


    Tang costume fluttered in the wind, and Zhou Huo took two steps without haste or delay.


    Glancing at Jun Bubai and old man Xin, he glanced at Qi Baihe and smiled faintly.


    "Backer? If you think you have a backer, you can kill my Zhou family and splash dirty water... "


    Zhou liehuo stared at Qi Baihe and said indifferently.


    "What if my Zhou family is unreasonable?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became grim.


    After Zhou liehuo said his last words, his spiritual perception suddenly burst out, and the air seemed to make a dull noise.


    Like an invisible wave, it strikes from all directions


    Qi Baihe, Jun Bubai and Master Xin all changed.


    The three also broke out spiritual perception one after another, and collided with Zhou liehuo''s perception.


    The invisible eruption is like a mountain avalanche and tsunami.


    The lowest perception of level 7 master is more than 1000 points.


    This level of perception collision is frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped out of the suspension car.


    He looked at the scene before the union broke out.


    Qi Baihe knew him. He was the vice president of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union. Unexpectedly, the master came out for him.


    Take a breath.


    The domineering of the Zhou family was beyond his expectation.


    Although let Lao Jun handle it, Su Fu can''t stand behind forever.


    Moreover, because of him, the dreamers'' union can''t fight it for him.


    Qi Baihe is willing to help him resist the Zhou family, which is the end of his benevolence and righteousness.


    Su Fu is only a third-class dreamer. He knows himself clearly. Qi Baihe could have easily given up himself without offending master Zhou Huohuo.


    However, the other side still resisted for him.


    If he hides in the back again, it''s not authentic.


    Therefore, Su Fu walked slowly to the distance.


    It was not his fault. Su Fu had a clear conscience. Zhou Liancheng wanted to kill him, but he was killed by him. The Zhou team wanted to kill him, but he was killed by him. What is his crime?


    Even if the Zhou family is crazy, it is impossible to kill him directly in full view of the public?!


    He has a clear conscience and is fearless!


    Dong!


    Su Fu stepped down.


    The sound made by the soles of the feet attracted the attention of many people.


    Today''s Su Fu, this face has long been known to many people.


    When Su Fuyi appeared, the strong members of the dreamers'' Union made a sound of sucking air-conditioning.


    The union is on the third floor.


    Jun Yichen shrunk his eyes and took two steps suddenly.


    "This fool didn''t ask him not to come!"


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu also took a deep breath.


    "He dares to appear... Not afraid of death?"


    "Look at this step with a clear conscience... How could Su Fu kill the whole Xuanmen dreamer for the sake of resources?" Tang Lu said excitedly.


    The snow in the forest was so heavy that he didn''t speak.


    Xinlei was in the suspended car and slapped the window.


    Su Fu''s appearance surprised her.


    The master''s perceptual confrontation also stalled.


    Zhou liehuo narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Fu. He saw the picture of Su Fu and recognized the young man at a glance.


    Qi Baihe picked his eyebrows. He is worthy of being the man''s student. His steps are so domineering.


    Jun unbeaten looked at Su Fu without expression. Is this the reason why Jun Yichen is willing to take over the company?


    Mr. Xin is kind and gentle. Today''s young people... Are excellent.


    Su Fu looked at Zhou Huohuo faintly.


    Facing a master, it is false to say that he is not nervous. However, he has a clear conscience and is fearless.


    "Su Fu, right? How dare you show up... I thought you would shrink in the dreamers'' Union until I took you out. "


    Zhou liehuo''s red hair fluttered and said faintly.


    In his eyes, Su Fu is no different from mole ants. Looking for Su Fu is just an excuse for him.


    His real purpose is to challenge the great master of Jiangnan City and break through himself.


    This is just an opportunity.


    How could he not know what Zhou Liancheng did? As a master of the Zhou family, he just turned a blind eye.


    However, Zhou Liancheng died. He didn''t care at all.


    It''s just that the Zhou family needs an explanation.


    "Now that you appear, plead guilty."


    Zhou Huo said faintly.


    His eyes coagulated.


    He raised his hand, wrapped his perception, turned into a substantial big palm and patted Su Fu.


    With the pressure of the palm of the hand, the terrible pressure suddenly broke out.


    The ground cracked, and Su Fu''s body was shocked by the mountain like pressure.


    Bang bang!


    The rubble around Su Fu''s body exploded one after another!


    However.


    Even under the pressure of the teacher''s palm, Su Fu still raised his head high.


    "Su Fu works with a clear conscience. As a grand master, you should be reasonable. If someone wants to kill me, I will kill him. Zhou Liancheng wants to kill me. If his strength is poor, he will be killed by me. What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Fu''s blood was boiling, his body was slowly bulging, and his hair was flying under the pressure.


    The sharp eyes are unyielding and sharp.


    "What''s wrong? Killing my Zhou family... Is wrong. "


    Zhou liehuo''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the boy could resist his coercion.


    Qi Bai frowned and felt a movement, so he planned to block the pressure for Su Fu.


    However, his spiritual perception had just spread, and the corners of his mouth pulled back suddenly.


    Jun Bubai and Master Xin seemed to feel a little surprised and didn''t make a move.


    Boom!


    Terror perception oppresses around sufu.


    The rubble flew.


    Su Fu''s muscles bulged more and more, his veins beat, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Is it wrong to kill your Zhou family? That''s unreasonable. If you weren''t a master... In the same realm, I would smash you! "


    "I can blow up all your peers in the Zhou family!"


    The sonorous words resounded from Su Fu''s mouth and burst like a bomb under the pressure!


    Qi Bai closed his eyebrows and picked them.


    As soon as you pulled out the corner of your mouth, Master Xin smiled more and more kindly.


    A group of people in the dreamers'' Union were numb and sucked the air conditioner.


    In the union building.


    Jun Yichen pursed his mouth and spit out a word.


    ¡°6¡£¡±


    Tang Lu clenched her fist and her eyes were full of excitement.


    The falling snow in the forest is also the best light in the eyes!


    Zhou liehuo''s breath stagnated.


    At the next moment, his eyes were cold and his breath burst like a volcanic eruption.


    "Rampant!"


    The breath of terror came straight from Su Fu, and the spiritual perception almost turned the wind and cloud.


    however.


    Right now.


    A burst of laughter exploded from far to near!

 Chapter 168

    A sound of laughter, from far to near.


    It seems to approach your eyes in an instant, bringing a roar like a storm.


    Zhou Huohuo''s breath, which was originally swept by the fire, stagnated at this moment. He violently oppressed Su Fu''s spiritual perception and suddenly condensed.


    Above his head, the subconscious becomes a circular perception barrier.


    Who?


    The three level-6 dreamers in the Zhou family stared and felt that they broke out at the same time. It was like a swordsman''s sword in an instant. The sharp sword Qi wanted to pierce everything.


    The dreamers in Jiangnan dreamers'' Union have changed greatly!


    A great master, three level-6 higher dreamers, is this really going to dismantle the Jiangnan dreamers'' Union?!


    However, to the surprise of the present dreamer.


    Qi Baihe, Jun Bubai and old man Xin in the distance didn''t start, but looked at him with a strange smile.


    As masters, they can naturally feel the unique breath floating and sinking in the air.


    without doubt.


    Here comes the man.


    Zhou lianghuo loosened his perception, and Su Fu felt the pressure on his body.


    Previously, under the perceived oppression of Zhou liehuo, his body involuntarily opened the octupole collapse and fully opened the octupole collapse to the three poles. Otherwise, he worried that he would be forcibly oppressed into meat cakes by Zhou liehuo.


    Gasping for breath, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough


    Zhou liehuo dared not kill him.


    In other words, I dare not kill him in public. After all... Qi Baihe, Jun Bubai and Master Xin were present.


    Qi Baihe has indicated that he wants to protect him. In that case, if Zhou liehuo insists on killing him, it is equivalent to being an enemy with the dream makers of the whole Jiangnan system.


    A fire was burning in Su Fu''s heart.


    He found that the root of all problems was his lack of strength.


    Although he said that Zhou liehuo was at the same level as him, he would be able to blow him up, and even his peers in the Zhou family.


    But in fact, this is because his strength is not strong enough!


    If he is strong enough


    Why peer!


    Even if Zhou liehuo is a master, he still blows up with one blow!


    This feeling of oppression is really uncomfortable.


    Laughter is still spreading.


    Zhou liehuo''s perception turned into a barrier, just like the perception barrier of the original master level Mother insect.


    The three level-6 higher dreamers are equally serious. They should feel a terrible breath approaching.


    "Up there!"


    Zhou liehuo''s mind moved and suddenly raised his head.


    On the top floor of the dreamers'' Union.


    A burly figure stood on it.


    As Zhou''s low voice rang through, people also looked up and watched.


    Qi Baihe held a white rose and looked at the figure on the top floor. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "This guy is still such a bitch..."


    You are invincible.


    Mr. Xin smiled gently.


    "Bullying my students? The Zhou family... Is very inflated. "


    The laughter disappeared and turned into a cold and proud voice.


    A snap.


    It''s like the crisp sound of flip flops colliding with the soles of your feet.


    The figure standing on the top floor of the dreamers'' union building jumped down.


    The trade union building is tens of meters high. Such a jump has aroused the exclamation of many people!


    Zhou liehuo''s eyes coagulated, and his red hair seemed to be floating constantly.


    "Finally there!"


    Zhou liehuo''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    In fact, the goal of his trip is for this man.


    Su Fu?


    Where is a level 3 dreamer worth a level 8 master?


    Zhou Liancheng''s death was nothing to him at all. At best, it was a convenient revenge.


    The man who once stirred the dream maker of China... Is his goal!


    Zhou liehuo has sharp eyes.


    High above the sky, a figure fell down rapidly, faster and faster!


    Jun Yichen, Lin Luoxue and others standing in the trade union building only had time to see a dark shadow roaring past.


    Who is it?


    Many people in the dreamers Union are confused.


    Because they don''t know who the man who jumped from the top floor of the trade union is


    Dare to face a level 8 master... I don''t think he is weak.


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole collapse and looked at it as if faith jumped from the top floor, drooping the figure of flip flops.


    Is he... Really dazzled?!


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop?!


    Roar!


    A majestic sound of dragon singing resounded through the.


    Then, the purple streamer burst, as if falling from the sky.


    Spiritual perception swept up like a storm in an instant.


    Behind the man who jumped down.


    A huge unreal purple dragon like a mountain emerged, opened its big mouth and roared.


    With the fall, it seems to be integrated with men.


    The purple dragon suddenly turned purple.


    Attached to men.


    Men are landing faster and faster.


    The purple dragon turned into a purple armor wrapped around the man. The scales of the Dragon stacked one by one, as if drawing strange lines.


    There was a roar.


    Three level 6 higher dreamers burst out.


    Their perception spread and activated dream words. At this moment, they were right to the man who jumped down from the sky.


    However.


    Before the three had shot, a majestic perception oppressed them.


    As soon as their movements stagnated, they were pressed on the ground one after another, their clothes were hunting, and the skin and muscles on their faces seemed to be shaking.


    Zhou liehuo''s eyes were dignified and fiery.


    Open your mouth, red hair flying.


    He looked at the enlarged figure and the enlarged flip flop in his eyes. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling!


    Finally!


    As time goes by.


    The man who jumped in faith collided with Zhou Huohuo.


    Purple armor covers the whole body, with a sense of heaviness and violence. It is like a general who kills tens of millions of enemies. He is indomitable and domineering.


    Dong!


    A dull noise.


    The flip flop stepped on Zhou liehuo''s perception barrier.


    This dull sound seemed to ring through everyone''s heart, making everyone''s heart tremble.


    Silent perceptual collision.


    This is the confrontation between the strong at the grand master level!


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly.


    A roar!


    Around Zhou lianghuo''s body, it suddenly exploded, the ground was constantly broken, the smoke and dust rushed to the sky, and the cracked lines, centered on Zhou lianghuo, scattered like a spider web


    The luxury suspension car behind Zhou liehuo was lifted off in an instant.


    The surrounding crowd was also scattered and flew upside down


    Su Fu felt an impact and pushed him back several steps.


    The power of the collision between the great master and the strong can be called terror!


    Qi Bai and Bai rose twisted, and the air waves that hit him stopped one after another.


    "This is the footwork that falls from the sky..."


    Qi Baihe meticulously arranged his Zhongshan suit and smiled faintly.


    Wearing Dragon Armor, but drooping flip flops, this style is... Too sharp.


    The dreamers around were numb.


    This unexpected scene shocked everyone.


    Kick Zhou Huohuo?


    How can this man be so domineering?!


    Su Fu stood up and looked at the place where the smoke dispersed.


    Click


    A small voice rang out.


    On the perception barrier of Zhou liehuo, there are dense cracks, spreading and cracking one after another.


    With this kick, Zhou''s perception barrier was crushed!


    The perception barrier of the great master level strong man was crushed!


    "Master level 8... President of Jiangnan dream maker trade union, Fang Changsheng, you finally came out."


    The faint sound of Zhou Huo came from the smoke.


    With the sound.


    All the dreamers around took a breath of air conditioning.


    The mysterious president of the dreamers Union?


    Is it the man who came down from the sky and kicked his foot?


    Worthy of being a man who can become a president, this way of appearance is really different.


    Boom!


    A blast of air came and dispersed the smoke and dust.


    Let everyone see the situation clearly.


    But... When everyone saw the picture, the look on his face became very strange.


    An inch in front of Zhou liehuo''s chest.


    One foot hung there with a flip flop. Just a look made people feel very embarrassed.


    Zhou liehuo seemed to smell the cheap rubber smell of flip flops.


    "The Zhou family is capable. Dare to block the door and bully our Fang Changsheng''s students? Do you really think we are old? Can''t lift the knife? "


    The figure covered in purple armor was faint.


    Then the flip-flop suddenly pressed down.


    He brushed Zhou''s face and hit Zhou''s chest


    Zhou liehuo was kicked back a few steps by this foot. The Tang costume on his chest left a footprints of a man-made drag.


    The atmosphere seemed awkward all of a sudden.


    Su Fu stared, shocked for the first time.


    He didn''t think that the sloppy boss who cooked him stone flower cream every day... Was the president of the dreamers'' Union!


    The original boss''s name is... Fang Changsheng?


    "It''s not all like you. When Fang Changsheng was alone, he even picked five chaebols. Didn''t he also block the door and force the war?"


    Zhou lianghuo straightened up, raised his hand and patted off the footprints on his chest. His face was as light as water.


    Fang Changsheng scattered the Purple Dragon Armor, revealing Su Fu''s familiar dirty face.


    "It''s OK to block the door, but you''re wrong to slander my students. Don''t you have a little force to count what some people in the Zhou family did?"


    "For so many years... It''s rare for a little guy to dare to be my student. Do you understand? I feel this way now, so if you bully my students, I''ll beat you. "


    Fang Changsheng has a scratchy beard and a melancholy look in his eyes.


    He glanced at Su Fu in the distance from the corner of his eye. He was relieved to see Su Fu''s shocked expression.


    This appearance is really coquettish.


    It shows not only his bravery, but also his domineering spirit, but also his dignity as a teacher.


    Although there is no foot on the colorful auspicious clouds.


    But with a leap of faith and a rubber flip flop, it''s almost the same.


    Fang Changsheng''s words were basically ignored by Zhou liehuo. His only purpose now is to fight Fang Changsheng!


    Dream words activate.


    Zhou liehuo''s momentum suddenly changed.


    The breath is rising, and the breath of terror is like a nuclear bomb to be exploded. It''s very irritable!


    All the dreamers present turned pale.


    Qi Bai also frowned. This week''s fire... Crazy?!


    Jun Bubai and Master Xin''s eyes are also frozen.


    If the two level-8 masters act recklessly, I''m afraid they will tear down half of Jiangnan City.


    Zhou liehuo''s eyes are hot. He is trapped in the bottleneck and shackles. He can only break through with challenges. He needs to cultivate invincible faith


    Just like Fang Changsheng, who fought all the way from the south to the north, he became an invincible master.


    However, due to an accident ten years ago, Fang Changsheng was no longer invincible. The man who had the best chance to become the dreamer fell into the altar.


    And this has become his opportunity to Zhou liehuo.


    Let Fang Changsheng be his stepping stone.


    As long as he defeats the once invincible king, his invincible belief will become more and more intense, and he can even have the opportunity to touch the edge of the level 9 dreamer.


    After looking for it for so long, Zhou liehuo finally found Fang Changsheng, who was half hidden.


    This is also the reason why he mobilized people to block the door of the trade union in Jiangnan City from Zhonghai Zhou''s house!


    Zhou liehuo stepped out in one step.


    Boom!


    His whole person seemed to turn into a burning man, the hot temperature and the burning air were twisted!


    The whole audience was very quiet, and everyone looked at the picture in horror.


    Zhou Huo''s eyes were blazing, and he drank loudly, shaking the earth!


    "Fang Changsheng! How dare you fight me!!! "

 Chapter 169

    Dare to fight me!


    Zhou lianghuo stared at the boss with flip flops.


    The sound seemed to shake half of Jiangnan City, and the whistle on the street was covered by this roar.


    There was great silence before the dreamers Union.


    Everyone, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, staring at the scene.


    The appearance of Fang Changsheng, President of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union, surprised many people.


    But Zhou''s reaction stunned everyone.


    Did they have a chance to witness a master''s war?


    In Jiangnan City... Downtown?


    In the distance, several military green suspended vehicles came at full speed. They were the strong ones of Jiangnan military region.


    The two great masters and the strong are confronting each other in the urban area. They can''t ignore this kind of thing.


    Zhou liehuo''s body emits a hot flame. His terrible perception seems to form a storm, and the flame blowing on him becomes more and more hot.


    Stepping on the ground, the bricks and stones on the ground seem to be burned and melted


    Zhou liehuo, just like his name, is best at the dream card of fire attribute, which can be turned into a fire man, just like the God of fire.


    Qi Baihe, Jun Bubai and Master Xin looked at each other and frowned.


    "War?"


    "I''m afraid your brain was kicked by a donkey..."


    Fang Changsheng looked like an idiot at Zhou Huohuo like a burning man.


    "There are many masters who want to fight with me. Who are you?"


    He took out a pack of crumpled cigarettes, took one out of his mouth and glanced at the burning fire in the distance.


    Fang Changsheng flexed his fingers.


    The smoke in his hand suddenly roared out, rushed into the flame in front of Zhou Huohuo, lit it and flew back quickly.


    The faint smoke curled.


    Fang Changsheng is leisurely holding a cigarette.


    Zhou liehuo''s breath suddenly stagnated. He didn''t expect Fang Changsheng to be so stimulated by him that he didn''t stand up to fight with him.


    Ten years ago, where was the bully who rode the purple dragon to suppress the master list of the Chinese state?


    He clenched his fist and Zhou liehuo roared.


    "If you don''t fight, you will be forced to fight!"


    Words fall.


    Zhou fire broke out.


    The clenched fist suddenly opened and the flame burst open!


    A pillar of fire rose from the ground, like a volcanic eruption.


    However, this is only the beginning


    The pillar of fire continued to explode, and the flame was like a chariot. It rolled over and forced Fang Changsheng with smoke in his mouth.


    Qi Baihe and other three masters suddenly changed their faces.


    You are invincible. When the sandalwood crutch shakes, a sharp meteorite iron sword comes out of the body, and the sharp sword Qi runs around.


    The sword Qi dropped down like a fence in front of the dreamers'' union building.


    Master Xin is holding his hands and perceiving surging.


    His white hair fluttered violently, and a false shadow of fire dragon bloomed around his body.


    The white rose in Qi Bai''s hand was twisted. The rose immediately dispersed, and the white petals flew away and wrapped around the world.


    "Master Zhou, no!"


    Far away.


    The dream maker of the military headquarters stepped out of the military green suspension car and gave a loud drink.


    Except for the strong.


    Dream makers who were too close to the two masters urged them to retreat.


    For a time, terrible spiritual perception enveloped all around.


    Su helped the soles of his feet to step on the ground, retreated instantly and opened the distance.


    He doesn''t want to be shrouded in Zhou''s attack. Even if Zhou''s target is not him, it is only spread, which is enough to burn him to ashes.


    "This is the dream card inherited by the Zhou family... Wildfire."


    When Su Fu retreated to the edge, a faint voice sounded around him.


    "Old gentleman?"


    Su Fu turned his head and saw Jun Yichen''s expressionless face.


    Jun Yichen nodded, looked at Su Fu and said, "you shouldn''t have come. In fact... Zhou liehuo''s goal is not you. You''re just taken as an excuse."


    Su Fu shook his head. Jun Yichen was right, but he was also wrong. If he didn''t stand up, wouldn''t he be carrying the dirty water poured by the Zhou family for nothing?


    What Zhou Liancheng did, he didn''t want to carry the pot for him.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes were complex. "I didn''t expect... The boss of a mediocre shop was the president of the dreamers'' Union, which had disappeared for a long time. I was so surprised."


    "Is the boss famous?" Su Fu wondered.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu, "when the vertical and horizontal master list was invincible, did you say it was famous?"


    Su fuyizhi, vertical and horizontal master list


    Sounds awesome.


    Su Fu now has a hard time making the three-level list, but the boss can actually make the master list. Sure enough... People can''t judge by appearance.


    When Su Fu and Jun Yichen were talking.


    Master''s war is imminent.


    Zhou liehuo insists on fighting. No one can force him to stop, and Qi Baishi can''t. maybe Fang Changsheng can, but Zhou liehuo''s purpose is to force Fang Changsheng to fight.


    Bang bang!


    The exploding pillars of fire drove Fang Changsheng away.


    The ground cracked, the breath of terror, the constant roar!


    All the dreamers around absorbed the cold air. If it wasn''t Qi Baihe, Jun Bubai and Master Xin worked together to suppress Zhou liehuo''s terror perception and battle fluctuation


    Maybe this area will turn into ruins immediately.


    Master Zhou... Really crazy!


    Fang Changsheng stood where he was, his hair was constantly fluttering by the flames and waves, and the soot was scattered.


    Vicissitudes of the eyes, gradually become cold.


    Looking at the fire column that broke the ground and rose into the sky, Fang Changsheng put out the smoke.


    Clench your fist.


    Next moment!


    The pillar of fire completely engulfed his body!


    All the onlookers around were breathing in the cold air and exclaimed.


    Did... The president of Jiangnan dreamers'' union be killed in this way?


    Su Fu frowned.


    Jun Yichen has no expression.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The pillar of fire was torn apart.


    A figure covered in the Purple Dragon Armor approached Zhou Huohuo like a ghost.


    That speed... Too fast!


    "So fond of war?!"


    Fang Changsheng''s faint voice sounded.


    The fist covered with purple dragon scales suddenly hit.


    Zhou liehuo was subconsciously surprised. The wall of fire rose and met to block the punch.


    However, the purple dragon scales become more and more beautiful under the burning of the flame.


    The irresistible force tore open the wall of fire, and his fist poked out and hit Zhou lianghuo''s face.


    Boom!


    Zhou liehuo felt that his face was going to be crooked.


    However, before he was beaten away, the tightly held purple dragon scale fist turned into claws, pinched his head and hit the ground hard.


    Dong


    With a dull sound, the ground sank completely and collapsed into a deep pit.


    what the fuck?!


    The onlookers around were stunned.


    The powerful master Zhou liehuo was subdued by a move? Press it on the ground and rub it alive?


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Fang Changsheng was wrapped in the purple dragon scale, grabbed Zhou Huohuo''s body, and kept hitting the ground. It was as heavy as a hammer.


    Everyone can feel the tremor from the earth.


    "It''s your face, isn''t it?"


    "You''re unscrupulous in the city. You think you''re God, don''t you?!"


    "If you have the ability to suppress mother insects, what kind of force do you put in front of me?!"


    ¡­¡­


    With each stroke, the ground will crack a little.


    The crowd fell silent.


    Jun Bubai put the sword back in its sheath, and Master Xin smiled more and more kindly.


    Qi Baihe holds the white rose, and his eyes are a little complicated.


    That man, after all, is that man.


    Overbearing, violent, unreasonable


    Zhou liehuo... Is still too young.


    However... Fang Changsheng is so strong that he must pay a lot of price.


    Zhou liehuo, after all, is a real level 8 master.


    The three level-6 dreamers in the Zhou family changed their faces.


    They all know Zhou liehuo''s strength, but when he got on the list of Chinese masters, he was beaten on the ground by Fang Changsheng?


    Is this the invincible strength to sweep the master list?


    However, didn''t Fang Changsheng''s strength decline?!


    Is everything false.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng is still seriously falling. Zhou liehuo is stunned by the fall. Although the injury is not serious, his face hurts.


    A huge force oppressed his perception and made him unable to resist. He could only bear these humiliations that should not have been borne by him in full view of the public.


    These humiliations should be left to Fang Changsheng.


    But now the role... Is completely reversed!


    It took a long time.


    Fang Changsheng seemed to feel tired and suddenly grabbed Zhou lianghuo''s head and threw it at Qi Baihe in the distance.


    "Lao Qi, throw him into the big dream gate of Jiangnan City. Don''t let him out if you don''t kill enough level 7 Dream Eaters... If the Zhou family wants someone, tell me my name!"


    Zhou liehuo clenched his teeth. His perception was suppressed and sealed. He couldn''t explode. Listening to Fang Changsheng''s words, he was almost spewing fire in his eyes.


    He is a great master of level 8, not a little boy!


    This arrangement is clear


    What face does Zhou liehuo have in China?!


    Qi Baishi raised his hand.


    The white roses gathered around Zhou''s body.


    Glancing at Fang Changsheng covered in the Purple Dragon Armor in the distance, Qi Baishi sighed and nodded.


    When the Dragon Armor was scattered, Fang Changsheng''s body swayed, and then he covered up the past with a step he didn''t recognize.


    "And... The broken ground, the broken streets, the spiritual loss fees of my students and the spiritual loss of the trade union dreamers are reported to the Zhou family and let the Zhou family compensate!"


    Fang Changsheng took out a cigarette again and said.


    The people around are so silent that they dare not go out.


    The three level 6 dreamers of the Zhou family also lie on the ground and pretend to be dead


    They dare not get up at the moment for fear of being hit in the head by Fang Changsheng.


    Even Zhou liehuo was beaten to the ground, and they were not enough.


    Zhou liehuo plans to use Fang Changsheng to improve his invincible belief. Now it seems... I''m afraid he will be beaten into an autistic orphan.


    People in the military headquarters have complex eyes.


    Seeing Fang Changsheng''s eyes sweeping over, he quickly bowed respectfully and dared not go out.


    Jun Bubai and Master Xin smiled and nodded at Fang Changsheng.


    Even the unsmiling Jun Buwei showed a stiff smile.


    They really didn''t know that Su Fu was Fang Changsheng''s student before, but this time, they helped Fang Changsheng''s student, at least not offended.


    Fang Changsheng is violent and unreasonable. It''s really hard to offend him.


    Zhou liehuo is the best proof.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up when he looked at the violent and domineering boss.


    Gentle dreamers like them like to solve problems with their fists.


    If one punch is not enough, then two.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the excited Su Fu in the distance and picked up the corner of his mouth.


    Glanced around.


    He took a deep breath of smoke, and the smoke poured into his lung cavity, which slowed down his tingling nerves.


    "Well, let''s break up... Remember to remind Zhou''s family to make compensation."


    "Su Fu, you come with me."


    Fang Changsheng said faintly.


    With that, he walked towards the dreamers'' union with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Su Fu thought for a while, but still followed.


    Qi Baihe took Zhou Lianhuo and looked at Fang Changsheng who had disappeared and sighed.


    Sure enough


    This guy left another mess for him to clean up.


    Every time.


    Is Qi Baihe your nanny?!

 Chapter 170

    Dreamers union building.


    top floor.


    A lounge belonging to the president of the trade union.


    After the boss brushed his face and entered the lounge, he shrank on the sofa.


    He quietly took down the cigarette end. One end of the cigarette end had already been dyed red.


    However, the boss didn''t care and threw the cigarette butts into the dustbin at will.


    "Sit casually, don''t care, just be your own home."


    The boss looked at Su Fu and said faintly.


    Su Fu now knows that his mentor is the boss who is hidden in front of him.


    Level 8 grand master, selling stone flower paste in the dilapidated community on the street


    Now the big guys like this tone?


    Su Fu found a place to sit down and looked at the boss suspiciously, waiting for him to say something.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Zhou family. It''s not a big thing. Normally, the Zhou family sends a level 6 dreamer to make a symbolic investigation. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to worry."


    "Unless the Zhou family kills you in the dream when you enter the door of the big dream to do a task, as long as you are safe in the Chinese country... You can kill Zhou Liancheng represents your potential. The Zhou family can only swallow this loss. Besides, what Zhou Liancheng does... The Zhou family knows that it is just to die for face."


    "Zhou lianghuo''s appearance just coincides with his meeting. Even without you, Zhou lianghuo will come to me..."


    Leaning on the leather sofa, Fang Changsheng tilted his legs and drooped his herringbone. He didn''t look like a master at all.


    "Did you receive the present I gave you?"


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu lightly.


    Su Fu nodded, thunder and lightning, FaLong... Xiao Zi, this gift is not small.


    "The purple dragon dream card is a combat nurturing dream card, you know? You feed more with spiritual perception and play with it in your dream card dream. In the future, you can be as strong as me. "


    Fang Changsheng said with a smile.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t say much to Su Fu. He talked to Su Fu and just asked Su Fu to accept his identity change.


    It is also to stabilize Su Fu''s mentality.


    "I''m your teacher now. Of course, I don''t have anything to teach you. Work harder and stand high to see the scenery as soon as possible. The scenery there has a different taste."


    "Well... Go and remember to come back early for dinner."


    Fang Changsheng waved his hand and motioned Su Fu to leave.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything. There were some things Fang Changsheng didn''t say. It was useless for him to ask.


    Why did Fang Changsheng open a small shop? Why do you live in his neighborhood?


    The boss may tell him this later.


    Fang Changsheng nestled on the sofa until Su Fu left the lounge.


    Wait until Su Fu disappears.


    It''s like rubbing your chest and showing your teeth, almost rubbing the skin off.


    "Now I know it hurts. Why doesn''t it hurt when I pretend to force?"


    A faint voice came from outside the door.


    Qi Baihe walked into the lounge holding a white rose.


    Seeing Qi Baihe, Fang Changsheng didn''t hide it. He rubbed his chest and exhaled.


    "Zhou liehuo is worthy of being a great master piled up by Zhou''s family with countless resources. It is very strong."


    Qi Baihe sat in a chair, his Zhongshan suit neat and meticulous.


    "The five chaebols of the Chinese nation hold the gates of many great dreams and have a great family and great cause. However, Zhou liehuo really has talent. Do you think the guru can pile it up by relying on resources alone?" Qi Baihe said.


    "You''ve completely offended the Zhou family this time, but it''s nothing to you. You''ve offended everything you should offend. There''s too much debt to bear."


    Fang Changsheng rolled his eyes. Lao Qi told the truth.


    "Su Fu, is that the child?"


    Qi Baihe said, speaking of Su Fu, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Fang Changsheng exhaled and picked up a cigarette, but before it was lit, it was crushed by Qi Bai.


    "Don''t smoke in front of me."


    Qi Bai''s face was expressionless.


    Fang Changsheng smashed his mouth, "boring man, you don''t understand the beauty of smoke."


    "You are brave enough to let Su Fu be your student... Judging from the people you offend, this student may not have a good life."


    Qi Baihe said.


    Fang Changsheng was not happy: "what''s wrong with being my student? Besides... The boy himself said that he blew up his peers in the Zhou family with one blow. He was full of hatred, and he didn''t want my hatred... "


    "By the way, Lao Qi, are there any more places in the national trial camp? I remember there should be a place in Jiangnan City? "


    Qi Bai was stunned and his eyes moved.


    "Do you want Su Fu to break into the national trial camp?"


    "Yes, yes, but with the strength of his third-class dreamer, if he really enters the trial camp, he may end up miserable."


    Fang Changsheng smiled: "miserable? How bad can it be? Since it was revealed that he was my student... He was on the miserable road and couldn''t turn back. "


    "The master can''t do it, but the real genius demons of the five chaebols will come to him in turn... I don''t want to see him every time I see him in the future. He''s black and blue. We can''t afford to lose that man in our long life."


    Qi Baihe: "


    Fang Changsheng continued: "he really thought he could go to heaven and beat up the invincible hand of the Zhou family''s peers. I wasn''t so crazy at that time. It might be good for him to let him go to the trial camp... At least he can steadily improve his strength in the trial camp. In Jiangnan, he may face a crisis of life and death every time he does a task."


    Qi Baihe pulled the corners of his mouth and answered a word after a long time.


    "OK."


    Then, in the lounge, it was quiet.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    Qi Baihe said faintly, "take off your clothes and I''ll give you massage to heal."


    Fang Changsheng: "can you refuse?"


    Qi Baihe: "let''s forget the number of places in the trial camp."


    Fang Changsheng: "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu walked out of the president''s lounge and came to the third floor.


    Jun Yichen, Lin Luoxue, Tang Lu and others stood there waiting for him.


    Xin Lei was also among them. She looked around like a curious baby. When she saw Su Fu, her eyes lit up, raised her hand and waved constantly.


    "Su Xuedi!"


    Su fuyileng, can Xin Lei enter the third floor of the trade union? It seems that he has broken through to level 3 dreamer.


    When he approached, Tang Lu looked around Su Fu like a monster.


    "Did you really kill Zhou Liancheng and the dream team of the Zhou family alone?"


    Su Fu lightly replied, "he wants to kill me, I just kill back..."


    Tang Lu raised her eyebrows and pursed her mouth without saying anything. This kind of thing is already very common in the gate of dreams.


    However, Tang Lu was surprised by Su Fu''s strength. Zhou Liancheng and a Zhou family team are not weak!


    According to Su Fu''s strength, I''m afraid he can be on the national list.


    Bai Yuan should not be Su Fu''s opponent. After all, Bai Yuan''s ranking is still below Zhou Liancheng.


    Jun Yichen didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at Su Fu.


    This boy, he worked alone and made such a big deal. Fortunately, there is a teacher of level 8 grand master, otherwise... It won''t be so good this time.


    Xinlei was excited and chattered around Su Fu.


    During these days, she closed her doors and practiced hard. Finally, she raised her strength to level 3 and caught up with Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    From today on, she won''t have to lie down anymore.


    For the news of Xinlei''s breakthrough, Jun Yichen and Su Fu are very concerned. They even decided to take Xinlei on a mission together.


    Tang Lu was very interested in Xin Lei and even invited Xin Lei to join the team.


    However, Xinlei was rejected. She was still used to holding Su Fu and Jun Yichen''s thighs.


    In the lounge.


    While Su Fu and others were chatting.


    Su Fu''s Dream Speech "Ding" made a crisp sound. There is news in the background of the trade union.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned and ordered the news.


    A small red frame suddenly popped up and came into Su Fu''s eyes.


    "The selection qualification of the trial camp... What is this?"


    Su Fu was confused.


    So he asked Jun Yichen around him.


    "Huh?" Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink.


    He naturally knows what the selection qualification of the trial camp is.


    Lin Luoxue and Tang Lu were also in a daze.


    Tang Lu took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Su Fu strangely: "you have received the qualification of the trial camp!"


    "The trial training camp is actually just a simple speech. Its full name is called the trial training camp of elite Dream Makers in China. The quota is very precious, but normally, it will not be received until level 4. You will receive it at Level 3. It is very rare. I don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    "The death rate of the trial camp is very high, and it is a collection of many geniuses and demons in China. The geniuses of the five chaebols will appear there, just to meet your wish to blow up your peers in the Zhou family."


    Tang Lu said with a smile.


    Su Fu frowned. He soon realized that the quota of the trial camp should be won by the boss for him.


    But why send him to the trial camp?


    Su Fu''s eyebrows suddenly picked. He''s not stupid. Isn''t it Fang Changsheng who thought he couldn''t keep him, so he threw him to the trial camp?


    The trial camp was held by the high level of the Chinese nation. Although the casualty rate of the trial is very high, it... Is also the safest place.


    The fact is the same as Su Fu''s guess. Su Fu didn''t refuse the quota.


    As Fang Changsheng said, he urgently needs to improve his strength.


    The trial camp may be the most suitable place for him.


    Sipping his mouth, of course... Su Fu also felt that when he went to the trial camp, he could get a large number of new frightening juice


    After accepting the invitation for selection qualification, the box pops up again.


    Just this time, the box says the time and place of the trial.


    After recording the time and place, Su Fu withdrew from mengyan.


    Jun Yichen and others are looking at him.


    "If you go to the trial camp, we won''t be able to do tasks together in the future. What a pity..."


    Tang Lu smashed her mouth.


    "However, when sister Luoxue and I reach level 4, we will also impact the qualification of the trial camp."


    For Tang Lu''s words, Lin Luoxue nodded.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu lightly: "you go first and try to practice camp... I''ll come soon."


    Su Fu nodded.


    Xinlei pursed her lips and secretly decided that she had to work hard too. She couldn''t hold back. At that time, she would break into the trial camp with Lao Jun and Su Xuedi.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Zhou liehuo, the master of the Zhou family, challenging long Changsheng of the dream maker trade union in Jiangnan City spread.


    The news that the two masters almost demolished half of Jiangnan City in a real war also seethed and spread all over the country.


    The great master war is definitely big news for many dreamers.


    And this night.


    The two great masters of the Zhou family went south and came to Jiangnan. They took Zhou liehuo from the gate of the great dream of Jiangnan City.


    Zhou liehuo was the strong one on the list of great masters, but he was defeated by a master who had been silent for many years.


    Fang Changsheng''s reputation rose again because of this war.


    This man, who once left a mark in the hearts of many masters in the country of China, once again made ripples in the hearts of many masters.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated community.


    The boss looked at the small book with a cigarette in his mouth and a light across his legs.


    Su Fu finished the stone flower paste and the chicken and walked out of the shop.


    He glanced at the starry night sky and looked back at the boss waving at him.


    The stone hanging in my heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    I thought the change of identity would make his relationship with the boss change or estrange.


    But now it seems that


    His days have not changed much.


    The boss still runs a stone flower cream shop, and he can still continue to eat the delicious food made by the boss.


    As long as the boss said "remember to come back for dinner", he was very happy.


    Although eating still costs money


    But Su Fu was satisfied.

 Chapter 171

    It''s sunny in the morning.


    Outside the dilapidated community.


    Su Fu chased the cat with her tongue sticking out and returned to the experience store.


    After wiping his sweat with a towel, he went to the boss''s shop to eat a bowl of stone flower cream. By the way, he bought a steamed stuffed bun from the aunt who sold steamed stuffed buns not far away.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the boss sat in a chair, leaning against the wall, watching Su Fu, who was eating and drinking enough, couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you know about the trial camp? If you can enter the trial camp, it will be a good thing for you... "


    "So, you''d better use snacks for the qualification selection and assessment of the trial camp."


    The boss hung his flip flop, moved his thumb and said lazily.


    Su Fu looked suspiciously at his boss.


    "I always feel like you put me in the trial camp... The purpose is not simple."


    "I''m your teacher now. Can I hurt you? In the trial camp, it''s easier for you to practice... Outside, you annoyed the Zhou family and said that the Zhou family''s peers are rubbish... "


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t say they were rubbish."


    The boss glanced at Su Fu and took a cigarette: "you can blow up all your peers in the Zhou family. What''s the difference between them and garbage in your eyes?"


    Su Fu was stunned. What he said was reasonable. He was speechless.


    "Although the master of the Zhou family won''t make a big fuss about you, the dream makers of the Zhou family and your peers at level three and level Four... That''s not sure. Maybe you should be ready to be killed every time you go to a task."


    Said the boss.


    "Zhou liehuo is an exception. That guy is in the shackles of level 8 dreamers and wants to use me as a stepping stone to break through. Normally, if you are level 3, the master won''t bother to take care of you."


    "Prepare well these days, adjust your state, and strive for the qualification of the trial camp. If you can enter the trial camp, you are basically half a step into the master''s realm." The boss held the cigarette, shook the ash and said with blurred eyes.


    "Half a foot into the master''s realm?"


    Su Fu was a little surprised. He couldn''t help aggravating the action of rolling the cat''s mother.


    "What do you think? The masters coming out of the trial camp account for more than half of the masters of the Chinese nation, and many of them are regular guests on the list of big and small masters, so... Do you know how precious the places in the trial camp are? Your teacher, it took me nine cattle and two tigers to win it for you. Don''t embarrass me. "


    The boss looked at Su Fu with kind eyes.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Without telling the boss too much, Su Fu returned to the experience store, which opened as usual.


    Of course, there are still few customers.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care. While opening a shop, he practiced the production of dream cards and took notes on the concentration ratio of business card printing solution.


    Dream maker fighting is the key, but it''s still making dream cards.


    After all, the process of making dream cards is actually the process of improving dreamers'' self-cultivation. Making good dream cards can help dreamers master their own strength more harmoniously.


    Moreover, the dream card is also required to improve perception.


    The way of mengka is broad and profound. Su Fu is now just a toddler, climbing up the mountain that can''t see the top at a glance.


    At night.


    Su Fu entered the black card dream, and the frightening juice increased steadily by about 2000 ml per day.


    Just enough for him and the slave.


    Su Fu didn''t break into the new nightmare dream. He squeezed all the perceptual improvement provided by the nightmare of "wilderness Hotel" before he broke through the new dream.


    His spiritual perception has now reached 41 points, not far from the limit of 50 points for Level 3 dreamers.


    However, his promotion was too fast, so Su Fu slowed down and steadily consolidated his control of perception.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Su Fu completely consolidated his perceptual strength and easily manipulated his perception.


    As for physical strength, there has also been a slight increase.


    Compared with the improvement of perception, the growth of physical strength is not compared with the visible data. Su Fu can only judge the enhancement of physical strength according to his intuition.


    He is also very clear that the enhancement of the body is increased according to the intake of startling juice.


    Judge by the number of octupoles he can open.


    Now he is still reluctant to open the five poles, but at least he doesn''t break himself as soon as he opens the five poles as before.


    Su Fu didn''t fall down in the practice of floating ladder. After practicing this body method, it will become the basis for Su Fu to escape.


    Floating ladder is a three-level body art. At the level, it is higher than the eight pole collapse.


    However, Su Fu also knew that the level of physical skill could not fully represent the strength of physical skill.


    If he opens the five poles, he can definitely kill himself who initially master the floating ladder.


    Body art depends on the degree of mastery. After all, body art depends on physical strength. No matter how low-level body art is, as long as you are strong enough, you can burst out terrible power.


    Level, which only represents the difficulty of mastering physical skills.


    The mastery of floating ladder is not as intuitive as that of octupole collapse. Octupole collapse, each pole is very clear and simple, but floating ladder is not.


    First glimpse, profound, subtle, and stepping into the air... It is divided into four levels according to the degree of mastery.


    Forced by Zhou Liancheng and his team, Su Fu stepped into the "first glimpse" of the floating ladder, and his body method movement, avoidance, speed and so on were much higher than before.


    Even the dream eater at the peak of level 4 can''t compare with Su Fu in moving speed.


    Maybe the dream eater who specializes in moving among the level 5 dream eaters can compete with Su Fu in speed.


    Of course


    If you are a strong master, the floating ladder at the first glance level is not enough. At least... You have to step into the "micro" level before you can chase me and me with the little master.


    The qualification selection of the trial camp is scheduled for today.


    Su Fu got up early, took the cat and put an old Yin pen in his pocket.


    Go to the boss''s shop to eat a bowl of stone flower paste. The boss, wearing an apron, specially made a noodles with poached eggs for Su Fu, and sprinkled some scallions.


    "Come on, don''t lose your teacher''s face!"


    Said the boss.


    Su Fu nodded. After eating noodles, he took the suspension bus to the dreamers'' Union.


    The ruins of the deep pit in front of the trade union have been repaired. As long as the money is in place, the efficiency of repairing the ground is very high.


    The Zhou family has money, and this compensation is irrelevant to them.


    After entering the trade union, many dreamers saw Su Fu and their eyes lit up.


    After the war three days ago, Su Fu was completely famous in the Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    Trade union president, master Fang Changsheng''s student!


    The masters of jun family and Xin family are their backing!


    Originally, everyone thought that Su Fu was just a little person with no background.


    As a result


    As soon as Su Fu turned around, Hua Huali became a prince of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    Su Fu glanced around. Some of the people around him were envious and jealous, and some just had bright eyes.


    Su Fu didn''t care about these people.


    Take the suspension elevator to Qi Baihe''s lounge.


    In the lounge.


    Wearing a neat Zhongshan suit, Qi Baihe closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the sofa.


    Su Fu didn''t make any noise. He quietly found a seat and sat down.


    In the lounge, the power of perception is constantly diffuse.


    Qi Baihe is practicing dream practice. Even when he comes to the master''s realm, his practice can''t be left behind.


    The practice is endless. For masters, they yearn for a higher level of strength.


    Just like Zhou liehuo, he blocked the door of Jiangnan dreamers'' trade union with great fanfare, just to break through the shackles and step into a higher realm.


    It doesn''t matter if the door is blocked. If it is successful, Zhou liehuo''s status in the Zhou family will be improved again, even in the whole Chinese country.


    This is the benefit of strength.


    Of course, Zhou liehuo can also choose to fight with dream eaters in the door of the great dream that has not been suppressed to ascend.


    However, in that case, Zhou liehuo would not choose unless he had to.


    The possibility of death is too high.


    The pressure in the lounge is very oppressive.


    Qi Baihe has strong strength. Fang Changsheng doesn''t care about trade union affairs all the year round. Qi Baihe takes care of everything. Qi Baihe''s even more prestigious in the trade union than Fang Changsheng.


    A long time later.


    The power of perception dissipated slowly.


    Qi Baihe opened his eyes. His eyes had some vicissitudes. Looking at Su Fu sitting quietly, his eyes were very gentle.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Qi Baihe stood up, sorted out his Zhongshan suit and smiled faintly.


    Su Fu quickly stood up and had to be awed by a master.


    "Come with me. Fang Changsheng should have told you some details and rules about the selection and assessment of the trial camp?"


    Qi Bai didn''t know when a white rose appeared in his hand, held it in his hand, played it carefully and said.


    Su Fu followed Qi Baihe. They walked out of the lounge and walked in the corridor.


    Qi Baihe''s words made Su Fu slightly stunned.


    "Well? Teacher... May have forgotten to say. "


    Su Fu felt his nose awkwardly. Fang Changsheng really didn''t tell him these details.


    Qi Bai pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is Fang Changsheng going to dump all the students to me?"


    He murmured to himself in a slightly sad tone.


    They came to a room on the seventh floor.


    The periphery of the room is made of Jumeng mother stone mixed with strange metal. It gives people a sense of oppression just close to it.


    "The trial camp is held by the senior level of the Chinese national military department to screen and cultivate talents. Dream Makers'' unions all over the country have nomination qualifications, and universities also have nomination qualifications. Of course, the nomination qualification does not mean anything. The military department will screen out those who do not meet the requirements, and finally leave a list of qualified candidates."


    "Don''t worry, you are strong enough to participate in the selection."


    Qi Baihe smiled gently. Compared with the sloppy Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe was really an exquisite middle-aged man.


    After opening the door, Su Fu and Qi Baihe stepped into it.


    As soon as he entered the room.


    Su Fu was stunned immediately, with a few strands of blood red lights in the dark, which made him feel a little depressed.


    In the room, two men in military green uniforms stood up meticulously.


    "Master Qi."


    They said faintly.


    "Please two." Qi Baihe smiled gently and nodded.


    "Su Fu, lie down."


    Qi Baihe turned to Su Fu and pointed to a sleeping cabin in the middle of the room.


    Su Fu was stunned, but he didn''t hesitate.


    Fang Changsheng told him before leaving that Qi Baihe was a trustworthy person.


    This sleeping cabin is different from the sleeping cabin that Su Fu usually sees. The internal space is much larger, and the materials filled in it are also different. There are many metal patches on the materials. When Su Fu lies in it, these patches naturally adhere to Su Fu''s skin surface.


    "Master Qi, there are 30 places in the selection of the trial camp nationwide, including 10 in the military headquarters, and the rest are divided by forces outside the military headquarters... Only the top three can enter the trial camp."


    The military officer said seriously and made things clear in advance.


    Otherwise, if Su Fu fails in the selection of the trial camp, Qi Baihe won''t admit it.


    It''s not that this has never happened.


    Military officers still remember that the master who didn''t admit it was Fang Changsheng who had a good relationship with Qi Baihe.


    Qi Baihe nodded with an indifferent negative hand.


    "The trial camp is an opportunity for this little guy. If he can''t catch it, no wonder others..."


    The military officer breathed a sigh of relief, and Qi Baihe was easier to talk.


    The transparent cover made of special materials covered the sleeping cabin, revealing only Su Fu and the cat''s face lying on his shoulder.


    Su Fu hesitated for a long time and brought the cat''s mother. In fact, the cat''s mother can now be regarded as a part of Su Fu''s strength


    Of course, the officers did not limit Su Fu. It would be harmless to bring a cat. After all, in their view, how much strength can a cat add to Su Fu? It won''t affect the selection results.


    "Master Qi, to tell you the truth... Each of the 30 places selected this time is very precious. You should give the place to a better level-4 dreamer. Su Fu''s strength is on the level-3 national list, but ranked seventh... He can''t even reach the top five. To participate in the selection, he is basically going to make soy sauce..."


    The officer glanced at Su Fu and then looked at Qi Baihe.


    Qi Bai closed his eyebrows and glanced at the officer with a white rose in his hand.


    "You should be glad that I''m here with Su this time. If it''s Fang Changsheng... You''re on the ground now."


    Qi Baihe said, "since we dare to let Su help us, we naturally believe him. Are you questioning Fang Changsheng and me?"


    The officer''s face froze and he knew he was talkative.


    No more.


    Lift up the dream words, and the holographic projection emerges.


    At the same time, all dreamers'' unions and military bases across the country are connected synchronously.


    "China''s elite dreamers are qualified for trial training camp."


    "Now... Open."


    Words fall.


    Each officer in charge of invigilating the examination pressed the button in the dream speech holographic projection one after another.


    "Drop -"


    A crisp sound.


    Lying in the sleeping cabin, Su Fu suddenly felt the huge adsorption force from the metal patch.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed.

 Chapter 172

    Metal and iron pieces stimulate Su Fu''s spiritual perception.


    Soon... Su Fu found that the picture in front of him suddenly changed.


    This feeling is very strange. It is different from the previous selection of tasks, from the Jumeng mother stone of the base to the door of the great dream.


    If you insist on describing this feeling, it may be similar to experiencing dream cards.


    Hum


    Wait for Su Fu to open his eyes.


    He found himself in a silver space.


    The body seemed to be assembled by small particles, gradually formed, and finally turned into his familiar body.


    The cat lay on Su Fu''s shoulder and yawned.


    Looking around, it was dazzling silver white. Su Fu picked his eyebrows and found that it was a little similar to... The nightmare space in black card.


    It seems that this trial should not be in the door of big dreams, but selected with a unique dream card.


    In the silver space, human figures come together like Su Fu before.


    There are men and women in these figures, but they are all Chinese. Everyone has the smell of killing and iron blood.


    Some people wear military green uniforms, and some wear battle suits made of special materials, each with their own appearance.


    When these people appeared, Su Fu immediately felt a strong sense of oppression.


    All level 4 dreamers!


    The perception permeated in the silver space makes people even out of breath.


    These level 4 dreamers don''t seem to be familiar with each other and don''t have much communication.


    Su Fu glanced and took back his eyes.


    Many people pay attention to him, but after they perceive his spiritual perception, they all withdraw their eyes. Although they don''t have much disdain, it''s obvious that they don''t regard Su Fu as their opponent.


    Level 3 dreamers really don''t have any sense of existence in this kind of trial.


    Scattered, Su Fu counted it once. With him, a total of 30 people participated in the selection.


    In the silver space, it was silent for almost ten seconds.


    The cold metal sound resounded through everyone''s ears.


    "Welcome to the trial camp. Thirty people will participate. Only the top three in the trial camp will be selected. I wish you good luck."


    The cold metal mechanical sound surprised everyone.


    Then, the dream words in everyone''s hands automatically project a holographic map.


    "What you see now is the venue of the trial. At the beginning of the trial, everyone will be abandoned into the world shown on the map, where there are endless dream eaters."


    "Killing is the only way to stand out. The points are determined by the number of Dream Eaters you kill. Each dream eater gets 1 point. The top three with the highest points can enter the trial camp, and... The points obtained by killing dream eaters will be converted into rewards and remitted to your account after you enter the trial camp."


    Metal machinery is telling the rules of the trial.


    As soon as the rule came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    All the players present are outstanding. After all, they can obtain the qualification of the trial. They are all talents selected by various dreamers'' unions.


    However, genius is also human. They know the use of points. Points are resources.


    The sound of metal machinery fell, and the holographic projection changed again into a metal style ranking list. There was no name on the ranking list.


    "This is the killing table. You can check the score and ranking on the table. Of course... I believe that when you are free to look at the ranking, you have been eliminated."


    The rule is simple, that is, simple killing.


    Killing Dream Eaters is the only goal of this trial.


    Simple, rude, don''t say anything messy.


    After the initial uproar, the players present calmed down.


    In the silver space, a huge countdown number suddenly appeared.


    As the countdown numbers change.


    The sense of urgency gradually flows in the hearts of every contestant.


    The trial camp is no secret. As the cradle of masters, it has always been a dream place for many dreamers.


    Dream makers who can come to the selection come with the purpose of joining the trial camp.


    Each of them... Has a strong obsession.


    They don''t want to lose.


    Su Fu naturally doesn''t want to lose.


    His eyes coagulated and he took a deep breath.


    When the cold metal countdown is coming to an end


    A sense of scalp numbness came again.


    The picture in front of everyone changed again.


    Dream construction techniques of double dreams?


    Su Fu couldn''t help thinking of it at the moment when his consciousness was separated from the silver space.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a desolate desert with no end in sight.


    On the sky, the hot sun hung high, emitting blazing heat.


    The sand and stones on the ground seem to be twisted by baking.


    All the other players were gone. Su Fu looked around and saw no one.


    Su Fu understands that the trial is not to let everyone fight together, but to separate everyone and fight in different dreams


    I''ve seen a holographic map before.


    Su Fu knew where he was, on the edge of the desert.


    The desert, the sun, everything seems real.


    These external environments can really affect Su Fu''s state.


    The dreamer who made this selection dream card has a very high level. Maybe he is a master of level 8.


    Everything is too real.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and could even smell the hot air and sand.


    WOW!


    Far away.


    The sand rolled down.


    Then a dream eater came out of it.


    Huh?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that the trial of cruel competition had begun.


    When the first dream eater appears, it means that more and more dream eaters will appear later.


    "Secondary dream eater?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    When the dream eater similar to a grasshopper flew to Su Fu with its tentacle, Su Fu pinched his fist and smashed the dream eater with one punch.


    He didn''t even open the octupole collapse.


    With its own physical strength alone, it can smash the dream eater in front of you.


    Huh?


    A fishy wind... Blows invisibly.


    Su Fu suddenly raised his head and looked towards him. Even if it was him, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.


    The dust rolled up.


    This is not a sandstorm, but the surge of sand and stones caused by the dense dream eaters.


    Perception seems to turn into a storm and suddenly oppress.


    At a glance, Su Fu saw that they were all dream eaters with different shapes.


    At least 5000, because Su Fu had never faced so many dream eaters even in the Yellow level mission.


    Fortunately... These dream eaters are level 3.


    The test of selection is killing


    Kill the dream eater to get points and increase the ranking


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this trial requires him to kill Dream Eaters efficiently.


    Come on!


    No flinching.


    Su Fu took a breath, braved the scorching sun and scorching sun, and rushed to the dense tide of three-level dream eaters.


    Not just Su Fu.


    At this moment, almost every contestant encountered this situation.


    Some people are excited, some are dignified, and some are dismissive


    In short, the killing... Starts in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan dreamers Union, 7th floor.


    Metal room.


    Qi Baihe sat on the sofa holding the white rose, and the two military officers also sat with their waist straight.


    They looked up at the reflected holographic projection.


    The picture in the projection is the battle picture of 30 contestants in the trial.


    "All level 4 dreamers, level 3 dreameaters are just foreplay. What''s really behind the tide... Su Fu''s level 3 strength suffers too much here."


    The two officers looked at the flashing thirty pictures and condensed them.


    "What happened to the level 3 dreamer? When I was in level three, I also abused level Four dreamers. "


    Qi Baihe glanced at the officer and said faintly.


    "Turn up Su Fu''s battle picture. I hope this boy won''t let me down."


    According to the officer, he didn''t refuse. He enlarged the picture. In the holographic projection, he immediately reflected Su Fu''s trial and selection picture.


    "Whether level 3 Dream eater or level 4 dream eater, it''s a point. It depends on how far this boy can go."


    "In normal trial selection, 10000 points is the bottom guarantee. If you can''t even kill 10000 points... You basically don''t get to the top three. 10000 points is a watershed."


    Qi Bai said faintly, and then the room fell into silence.


    It''s not just the Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    Military headquarters and Dream Makers'' unions all over China are paying attention to this trial.


    The battle pictures of 30 people were shown simultaneously.


    Unless someone is torn by the dream eater and eliminated, the picture will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu rushed into the third level dream eating insect tide.


    The stench came to his nostrils. If he had a lower tolerance, he might be dizzy in an instant. However, Su Fu didn''t change his face.


    It was not the first time he faced the insect tide, so he was very calm.


    The ranking is determined by the number of insects killed, that is to say, Su Fu needs to kill the most insects efficiently, and also needs to retain his physical strength!


    In that case.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and activated the dream card.


    The big red robe was rolled, the little slave''s long hair was flying, the skin was better than snow, and two lines of blood and tears were dripping in his dark eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Childe ~ "


    The little slave appeared with a big knife.


    However, just shouted, a dream eater rushed at her.


    When the weak little Nuton was angry, he swung his big knife and cut the dream eater in half.


    "Little slave... Kill as much as you can. The more you kill, the more juice you have..."


    Su Fu''s shoulder lay on the cat''s mother and said casually.


    He raised his hand and a lacquered black ballpoint pen was flying through.


    Each shuttle pierces the head of a dream eater.


    "What? Are you serious? "


    The little slave''s eyes lit up and burst into tears.


    "Young master, when did I cheat you?"


    Su Fu raised his hand, and the old Yin pen burst through the heads of two dream eaters, splashing green blood.


    The little slave was so excited that his red lips opened, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The laughter faded.


    Su Fu only felt that his spiritual perception was suddenly taken away by the little slave


    Eyebrows are not picked by one.


    Far away.


    The little slave was suspended in the air, holding a big knife in one hand. His face was expressionless, his chin was slightly raised, flashing a moving arc.


    The dagger pointed straight ahead, and his eyes became scarlet


    The next moment, a knife swung from bottom to top.


    "Oh!"


    A knife.


    The ground was full of flying sand and stones, and countless knife Qi diffused vertically and horizontally. At least a dozen third-class dream eaters were twisted into pieces under the knife of the little slave.


    "Childe... How about juice?"


    Asked the little slave.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth


    "One milliliter per insect..."


    Hearing Su Fu''s words, the little slave screamed and rushed into the pile of insects with a big knife.


    The insects were constantly breaking, and I heard the little slave laughing loudly while cutting.


    "Kill one insect at a time. Don''t stay for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes and drink the juice!"


    "Three cups of promise, the five mountains are light. After the eyes are dazzled and ears are hot, the little slave smiles!"


    Su Fu: "


    This ghost... Is so crazy.


    Looking at the four or five little slaves who ate dream insects, Su Fu felt whether he had made a wrong decision.


    Feeling drained, Su Fu was calm. There were tentacles everywhere. Just take one out to the cat''s mother.


    When the cat eats her tentacles, his perception can be restored.


    Here, what Su Fu is most afraid of... Is the consumption of perception.


    You can''t rely on small slaves alone.


    Su Fu urged the old Yin pen and was constantly fighting.


    Level 3 dream eaters have no pressure on Su Fu today.


    However, Su Fu did not relax.


    Level 3 dreameaters have no pressure on him, and there is no pressure on other players, all level 4 dreamers.


    So now it''s killing speed.


    Silver space doesn''t say when to stop killing, so once you kill slowly, you may be left behind.


    Su Fu urged the constant outbreak of perception, and the old Yin pen was full of resentment and passed by.


    One, two


    Su Fu''s points are growing.


    There are old Yin pens and small slaves. Su Fu doesn''t even need to do it himself.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Su Fu took a look at the championship


    The heavy metal style scoreboard is no longer empty at the moment.


    The ranking has been ranked, and the ranking is changing all the time.


    "First, Luo, 1652 points."


    "Second, Yan Qiusheng, 1350 points."


    "Third, Zhou Luo, 1242 points."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ranking has been changing, the top three are gradually becoming fixed.


    Su Fu glanced at the list and found his name


    "No. 19, Su Fu, 893 points."


    Only ranked 19th


    Su Fu frowned. His killing speed was too slow.


    The little slave added the old Yin pen, and he did it from time to time, but it was still too slow.


    Inexplicably feel a pressure.


    With Su Fu''s perception of support, the little slave waved the ghost knife constantly, one knife and one dream eater.


    The old Yin pen lingered around Su Fu''s body, like a meat grinder.


    The three-level Dream Eaters around rushed up like crazy, and each one was fierce and not afraid of death.


    Su Fu inexplicably felt great pressure.


    Boom!


    The body swells up, and the blood in the body explodes three times.


    Octupole collapse turns on three poles.


    Su Fu''s breath became oppressive and fierce, turned into a red light and rushed into the tide of insects


    Crazy killing!


    I don''t know how long it took. The simple killing and killing of Su Fu were somewhat depressed.


    The metal sound still didn''t prompt the deadline of the trial.


    When the last level-3 dream eater was taken away by Su Fu from the slave''s knife and exploded with a blow.


    The sand trembled again.


    Terrible smoke and dust billowed in


    Su Fu, who opened the three poles, suddenly raised his head, pressed his sharp eyes slightly and looked into the distance.


    There


    The dense fourth level dream eater tide, just like the original third level dream eater tide, rushed towards Su fufei!


    Su Fu''s face did not change.


    Level 3 Dream eater tide... Is it just the beginning of this trial?


    However, Su Fu, who killed Hi, didn''t flinch at all.


    Stirred by the flesh, the boiling blood rushes to the insect tide like a huge wave on the shore.


    The level 4 dream eater tide came at a faster speed.


    Yellow sand everywhere!


    In an instant, the rolling yellow sand with the tide of black insects drowned Su Fu and the little slave''s body in an instant!

 Chapter 173

    The trial camp is still in progress.


    The Chinese national army and all dreamers'' unions are paying attention to it.


    Compared with the contestants fighting in dreams, these people can see the distribution of the ranking list more intuitively.


    "Luo Zhen is worthy of being the son of a general. His talent is too evil. He almost crushed the contestants of this session... He has a seat in this trial."


    In the dream maker trade union of Jiangnan City, an officer exclaimed.


    Luo Xuan is a contestant who went out from their military headquarters. In the military headquarters, Luo Xuan''s name of genius is like thunder.


    "The insect tide is divided into three rounds, one round of three-level dream eaters, one round of four-level Dream Eaters... And one round of five-level dream eaters."


    "Level 3 and level 4 are basically not difficult for contestants. However, the consumption of physical strength and perception must be limited. Therefore, the emergence of level 5 insect tide is the top and excellent genius of this session of contestants."


    The two officers spoke separately.


    Qi Baihe did not speak and looked at the battle picture quietly.


    Soon the two officers stopped talking.


    Because they saw Su Fu''s battle.


    After the fire was fully opened, Su Fu seemed to turn into a killing machine.


    The ghost bride and the old Yin pen worked at the same time, sweeping the battlefield, and countless third-class dream eaters were hanged into pieces.


    The picture is very fierce. Coupled with the opening of Su Fu''s eight pole collapse, it is like a beast tearing everything.


    The two officers were not optimistic about Su Fu. However, with the acceleration of Su Fu''s killing speed, the faces of the two officers also changed slightly.


    "Is this body art?"


    "The military is also secretly studying martial arts. Combined with the ancient martial arts of China, the research results have made great progress, but the cultivation of martial arts is very difficult and slow, which makes Su Fu''s martial arts feel a little."


    Qi Baihe was also slightly surprised.


    It wasn''t the first time he saw Sue holding his hand.


    When he entered the Yellow level gate to save Su Fu and Jun Yichen, he saw Su Fu fighting with his body skills to eat dream insects.


    Body art is very good. However, for the strong masters, once they enter the realm of masters, body art will have some disadvantages.


    The control of spiritual perception over the physical body is much better than pure body art.


    However, some killing moves of physical arts and ancient martial arts, as well as the stimulation of Qi and blood, can also inspire the master.


    "15th!"


    An officer said in a low voice.


    The third level dream eater tide is over. Su Fu ranks 15th. The ranking is very good. Unfortunately... It''s still the Empress Dowager.


    Not in the top three, this ranking is meaningless.


    Because only the top three have the opportunity to enter the trial camp.


    "The strength of level 4 dream eater has been upgraded to a higher level. It is almost impossible for Su Fu to have such a killing speed. As expected, he still failed."


    The officer muttered.


    Qi Bai shuddered at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, terror broke out.


    The two officers were suddenly forced to lie on the ground


    These two guys... Really annoying!


    ¡­¡­


    Sue held her breath.


    Taking advantage of the gap, I glanced at the ranking list.


    "First, Luo Yu, 5520 points."


    "Second, Zhou Luo, 5112 points."


    "Third, Yan Qiusheng, 5101 points."


    ¡­¡­


    The top three of the list remained unchanged, and his ranking was 15th at the end of the third level insect tide.


    Thirty people, ranked 15th, behind


    Su Fu was very dissatisfied.


    However, there was no room for him to think about it. The tide of level 4 Dream Eaters surged over.


    The more powerful the insect tide is, the stronger it will be.


    Su Fu didn''t dare to be careless and fought.


    Normally, level 3 dreamers can''t beat level 4 dreameaters.


    However, Su Fu is different. He is not only a gentle dreamer, but also has body art, cat mother, little slave and old Yin pen.


    When the eight pole avalanche opens to the four poles, it is like a beast rushing into it, boxing to the flesh.


    The emergence of level 4 Dream Eaters suddenly weakened everyone''s fighting speed.


    After all, apart from Su Fu, all the contestants are level 4 dreamers. Although they all have the ability to fight beyond their level, they are also struggling in the face of insect tide.


    As soon as the number of insects is large, the test of perception and physical strength becomes very severe.


    Once the perception is exhausted, it can only be torn up by dream eaters to end the assessment.


    In fact, as soon as the level 4 dream eater tide appeared, some weaker contestants had been eliminated.


    Basically, every minute, a contestant is torn up by insects and submerged in the tide of insects.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more serious.


    Not only the contestants, but also the dreamers and officers who recommended them to participate in the trial camp.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was fighting, a little numb, and the floating ladder and eight pole collapse fire were all open.


    I have to say that this trial selection is really abnormal


    He can see that many names on the leaderboard begin to fade, and the points are stagnant and locked, which means that they are out of the game.


    It''s also hard for the little slave to fight, but every time she swings, she consumes Su Fu''s spiritual perception, and Su Fu can use the cat''s mother to restore her perception.


    The cat mother was in pain and happy again.


    Before, in the Xuan level door, the third level tentacles vomited when they ate.


    Now


    It''s the fourth level tentacle that vomites when she eats it. The cat''s mother doubts whether Su Fu wants to use this sinister intention to make her vomit when she sees her tentacle in the future, depriving her of the only fun as a cat!


    Sue helped her body move across quickly.


    A level 4 dream eater rushed, and Su Fu began to feel hard.


    After all, he is human and will feel tired.


    The flexibility and moving speed of the floating ladder to the back are not as good as at the beginning. After all, he only mastered the "first glimpse".


    If it weren''t for the old Yin pen and the little slave helping him sweep the array.


    Maybe Su Fu has long been torn apart by dream eaters.


    As the metal mechanical voice said before, Su Fu now has no energy and physical strength to pay attention to the ranking list.


    So do others.


    Fighting until now.


    Everyone''s spiritual perception has reached the limit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the diffuse yellow sand, insect corpses are everywhere.


    A determined man with an inch of head and a scar in the center of his eyebrow had dry lips and pale face.


    His perceptual consumption is excessive, and now he is a little out of support.


    Every time he kills an insect, he will subconsciously count the numbers and ways. Finally, he has no concept.


    Behind, there is a virtual shadow like a wasp, which is very illusory


    Even a little shaky.


    Kill a level 4 dream eater, and several others surround him.


    The resolute man''s eyes immediately shrunk.


    Then, with a sharp bite on the tip of the tongue, the shaky spirit was suddenly stimulated at this moment.


    There was a crazy look in his eyes.


    "Damn bug... Eat my last move!"


    All perceptions are taken away.


    The madness revealed in the eyes of the resolute man. The virtual shadow of the wasp is integrated with his body


    The next moment.


    A dream eater covered his body and swallowed it.


    Bang!!!


    The yellow sand exploded on the flat ground.


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    Bee needles burst out one after another, dense and penetrating the sky.


    On the scoreboard.


    Third place, Yan Qiusheng, 10021 points.


    The name of this line is dimmed, and the integral is no longer changed.


    ¡­¡­


    It is also yellow sand all over the sky.


    A graceful woman in tight fitting clothes is like a ball of fire moving sideways.


    With each lateral impact, dream eaters will fly and burn into nothingness.


    Zhou family... Wildfire!


    Although the power is not as powerful as that of Zhou liehuo before.


    But every impact can be effective.


    However, to the back, the flame seems to become a little dull


    The woman''s body is shaky. Her body has long been stained with blood, and her body is not supported.


    However, like Yan Qiusheng, she was holding back her last killing move.


    After the outbreak, he died with many dream eaters.


    league table.


    Second place, Zhou Luo, 10136 points.


    The name of this line is also bleak, and the integral is no longer changed.


    ¡­¡­


    One contestant was eliminated, the points were locked and could not be promoted.


    After waking up, they will not return to the silver space.


    After opening their eyes, they got up from the sleeping cabin one after another, their faces turned white and consumed a lot


    The waiting dreamers immediately use the healing dream card to help them recover their consumption.


    Of course, these contestants are most concerned about the ranking.


    In fact, when Yan Qiusheng and Zhou Luo both finished their trials.


    There are not many people who are still fighting.


    Luo Yu, who won the first place, is still steadily improving the fighting speed.


    Next, many points ranking are consolidated.


    Except... No. 9, Su Fu.


    Yes, many people are surprised to find that this level 3 dreamer, who is not favored at all, is still rising in the rankings.


    Although the speed of ascension is very slow, it means


    He still has potential!


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    Su Fu''s skin was red, and his boiling Qi and blood seemed to be muted.


    Stepping on the yellow sand, his body was constantly moving sideways, sometimes wrapped in the yellow sand all over the sky, and his body seemed to leave a residual shadow between shaking.


    A black ball point pen whizzed past and rubbed a dream eater on the ground.


    The ghost bride little slave swept out with a big knife and cut a dream eater in half.


    Even if the ghost bride''s body is almost unreal, she is still roaring strongly... Juice!


    Juice... Is faith!


    The cat''s speed of swallowing tentacles also slowed down, burping from time to time.


    However, spiritual perception is enough.


    One punch hit a dream eater. The latter fell to the ground, immediately got up and rushed towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu staggered and stepped on the floating ladder to avoid


    In this war, Su Fu''s mastery of the floating ladder became more and more exquisite.


    His eyes were sharp. Even at this moment, Su Fu was not tired at all.


    He didn''t know how many dream eaters he killed. Even though he killed slowly, he was steadily improving.


    Su Fu has an intuition that his floating ladder has reached the threshold of "profound" level


    As long as he works hard, he can step into the "profound" level!


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to sharpen and improve the level.


    Su Fu''s body is like a swimming fish, swimming among Level 4 dream eaters, although he can''t kill more and more powerful dream eaters in one stroke.


    But these dream eaters can''t keep up with Su Fu''s speed.


    And Su Fu can slowly grind the dream eater to death.


    The figure of the little slave became more and more illusory.


    Although there are cat''s supplies, Su Fu''s spirit will be tired after all.


    While controlling the old Yin pen and providing perception for the ghost bride, her head almost burst


    In fact, Su Fu also has a dream card, thunder, Fallon and little purple.


    However, Su Fu was immersed in the promotion of the floating ladder and didn''t take out Xiaozi.


    After all, his spiritual perception might really collapse if he added a little purple.


    Yellow sand covered the ground, and the body swam like a swimming fish.


    Qi and blood surged and exploded, and he waved several fists continuously. Su Fu''s eyes were bright, and his feeling of floating ladder was constantly improving.


    He has an intuition that the threshold... Will be touched soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Many dreamers who pay attention to the list are inverted air-conditioning.


    "Fifth..."


    A level 4 dreamer has a complicated face.


    Level 3 dreamers can reach this level, demons?


    Even if we let the dreamer who is the first in the three-level national list come, I''m afraid it''s only to this extent.


    this moment.


    Whether it''s the military headquarters or the dreamers'' Union.


    All the attention fell on the level-3 dreamer who was still climbing.


    As for the first Luo, he lost his attention, even though the latter''s points have climbed to a height that is completely beyond the reach of the second place.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan dream maker trade union.


    The two officers opened their mouths slightly, not knowing what to say.


    Of course, they may not dare to speak. After being taught a lesson by Qi Baihe, they have been afraid to talk easily.


    However.


    At this moment, this is the scene.


    They couldn''t help blurting out a sentence to express their inner shock and admiration.


    "Fourth... It''s really terrible!"


    "Worthy of being Fang Changsheng''s student..."


    Qi Baihe ignored them.


    He stared at the picture in the holographic projection with interest.


    Su Fu has actually reached the limit. Although I don''t know how Su Fu''s perception has been restored, this is not the point.


    Many children of large families have special means to restore perception.


    Unless the master and the strong use big moves, the consumption and growth of perception are almost continuous, and there will basically be no depletion of perception.


    Therefore, I''m not surprised that Su Fu can still adhere to his perception.


    Maybe it''s something good from Fang Changsheng.


    What really interests Qi Baihe is Su Fu''s body technique, or body method


    As a great master of level 8, Qi Baihe can see that Su Fu is honing his body method with the help of insect tide.


    And... It really made him feel the threshold of breakthrough.


    "It''s interesting... But what did Fang Changsheng teach? I didn''t see Fang Changsheng''s shadow on Su boy? "


    Qi Baihe muttered.


    The picture in holographic projection changes again!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Fu has the illusion of going to the end of the world and hell.


    This is because of the illusion of extreme fatigue.


    Limit, he really pushed himself to the limit for the first time.


    Almost, almost!


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to be full of blood.


    The floating ladder swam away, causing yellow sand to fly.


    The scorching sun scorched the corpses everywhere and made his mouth dry.


    When the remaining Dream Eaters close to the peak of level 4 rushed out, Su Fu felt so stressed that he was about to be torn apart by the dream eater in an instant.


    Each of these dream eaters at the peak of level 4 is no weaker than the purple eyed magic spider encountered in the Xuan level gate.


    Even stronger.


    Pressure, huge pressure oppressed Su Fu like a mountain.


    This kind of oppression is not like the oppression brought by the perception of the master.


    But the oppression between life and death.


    The dream was so real that Su Fu really substituted himself into it, as if he would die if he couldn''t carry it.


    It is this feeling that makes Su Fu stick to it all the time!


    Bang bang!


    The ground exploded.


    Su stepped out with his feet, his legs like steel plates, and forcibly moved his body laterally


    Pooh!


    His arms were torn by the sharp carapace of the dream eater, and blood splashed!


    But in Su Fu''s eyes, there was only pure light left!


    It seems that a string that has been tight in the head has broken, and the blood flow of the body has accelerated a little, as if a mouthful of soda poured in from the mouth and poured into the stomach, which is very comfortable


    Su Fu''s blood was shaking.


    The body suddenly opened a bloody streamer in place.


    The body method of the first glimpse makes Su Fu leave a bloody shadow.


    In the profound realm, Su Fu turned into blood light.


    Boom!


    The attack of level 4 dream eater fell to the ground.


    And Su Fu has opened the distance!


    The legs were lifted up and rotated rapidly, like steel plates. One leg exploded the head of a dream eater.


    He broke through the threshold of the floating ladder.


    Su Fu''s pressure is greatly reduced. He has a kind of broad sea and is comfortable with diving!


    Level 4 dreameaters can''t keep up with him at all.


    When the last level 4 dream eater was blown to pieces by Su Fuyi''s knee


    On the scoreboard.


    Luo Zhen, who ranked first, finally stopped killing. His points solidified and became dim.


    meanwhile.


    Su Fu''s points have also officially crossed the 10000 mark.


    The gap between the third place Yan Qiusheng and the third place Yan Qiusheng is only 21 points.

 Chapter 174

    Dream Makers'' Union, 7th floor, Jiangnan City.


    Qi Baihe''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright light.


    10000 points!


    Su Fu actually achieved 10000 points, only 21 points away from Yan Qiusheng, the third in the list.


    That''s the distance between 21 Dream Eaters


    Surprise and surprise surprised Qi Baihe. Originally, Fang Changsheng asked Su Fu to participate in the selection of the trial camp. He was not optimistic.


    After all, those who can be selected by all localities to participate in the trial training camp are the talents of provinces, cities and military headquarters.


    The lowest levels are level 4 dreamers.


    Su Fu is only level 3. Although demons, those who can participate in the trial camp... Are also demons!


    Therefore, Qi Baihe was really surprised when Su Fu could reach 10000 points.


    The two officers were also numb. Before, they dared to nag Su Fu. Now, they dare not say anything.


    Before, they were not optimistic about Su Fu. It was based on Su Fu''s strength, perception, achievements and so on.


    Even if Su Fu killed Zhou Liancheng, however, Zhou Liancheng is only famous in the third level and can''t even squeeze into the top five in the national list.


    Killing Zhou Liancheng doesn''t mean anything.


    "Does... This boy really want to create miracles?"


    An officer was stunned, took a deep breath and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream Makers'' Union, Peiping city.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    Yan Qiusheng, who turned over from the sleeping cabin, was breathless and stared at the holographic projection.


    He thought that the score of 10021 points was already very high, and he could firmly rank in the top three, and even have the opportunity to impact the second.


    Unfortunately, he only ranked third and was overtaken by the crazy woman of the Zhou family.


    Of course, even if he exceeds, he ranks third and has a chance to enter the trial camp.


    However, when he saw that Su Fu''s ranking was still slowly improving, his mood suddenly tightened


    Looking at the growing points and rising rankings.


    Yan Qiusheng''s face is getting dark.


    "Is this the third level dreamer?"


    Yan Qiusheng trembled in his heart.


    The dreamers and some officers around were also watching nervously.


    "Level 3 dreamers... Rarely can do this. Luo Zhen may be able to do it at Level 3. Is it another Luo Zhen?"


    A middle-aged officer exclaimed gravely and inconceivably.


    A demon like Luo Xuan is very talented in fighting and making dream cards. It''s rare to see him.


    It''s hard to have one, but now there''s a Su Fu.


    "Qiu Sheng, don''t worry too much. After 10000 points, you will face level 5 dream eaters, level 3 against level 5... You should lose soon."


    A dreamer comforted Yan Qiusheng.


    Yan Qiusheng can only hope here. Now his points are frozen and can only watch helplessly.


    This feeling... Is really uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhonghai city.


    Dreamers Union


    A hot woman took off her combat clothes made of special materials to reveal her white and greasy skin and coveted figure.


    The female officer in military uniform handed over a long skirt.


    "Su Fu... Is the Jiangnan boy who killed Zhou Liancheng?"


    Zhou Luo''s red lips opened gently and said faintly.


    "Yes, Fang Changsheng''s students, but they have the courage to participate in the trial camp selection at Level 3. Fang Changsheng is also very confident in him. Now he has 10000 points and will soon catch up with Yan Qiusheng. At that time... Maybe they will enter the trial camp with you at the same time."


    The female officer smiled, "do you want to help Zhou Liancheng revenge?"


    Zhou Luo wore a long black off shoulder dress, and her long curly Khaki hair spread out. After she took off her combat clothes and put on the dress, the woman''s femininity was so strong that she could hardly disperse.


    Zhou Luo glanced at the female officer, her red lips slightly turned, revealing the dimples on her white face.


    "What is Zhou Liancheng worth taking revenge for? No wonder others... I went to the trial camp to improve myself. I was pressed for time and didn''t have time to waste on boring things. "


    Zhou Luo said.


    The female officer nodded.


    The waiter brought in a glass of swaying red wine.


    Zhou Luo gracefully grabbed the wine glass and sat on the sofa, with straight and snow-white legs folded, the delicate meat burst into an amazing arc, lazily looking at the battle picture in the holographic projection.


    Level 5 dream eater tide is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill the last level 4 dream eater.


    A wave of fatigue rushed into Su Fu''s body.


    However, he didn''t even have time to take a look at the ranking. In the distance, the roar of terror swept through.


    The rolling yellow sand blocks out the sky and the sun, as if it were the most terrible dust storm, swallowing heaven and earth.


    From the third level insect tide to the fourth level insect tide... Su Fu guessed that there might be a fifth level insect tide.


    Looking at the flying dream eater and the violent giant dream eater in the sandstorm, Su Fu took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    This trial selection


    Really abnormal.


    He''s still too weak. It''s just a selection. He''s so hard. If he comes to the real trial camp, he may be crushed into slag.


    Compared with level 4, level 5 dream eaters are much larger, more tenacious, and more powerful in perceived oppression.


    Su Fu felt great pressure.


    Take a breath.


    Although the body has been very tired.


    However, he still raised his spirits and never said no until the last minute.


    Sharp eyes.


    Su Fu''s mind moved and a purple light appeared.


    The little purple dragon lay on Su Fu''s shoulder, licked Su Fu''s bloody face and whined.


    After perceptual feeding, the little purple dragon seemed to grow up a little, his eyes could open, and purple lightning burst out in his pupils.


    Far away.


    Seeing that Su Fu called out the little purple dragon, the cat felt a crisis. She quickly grabbed several tentacles and stuffed them into her mouth to show her role.


    Defend your position as the first favorite.


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t have time to pay attention to this.


    Level 5 dream eaters are approaching!


    Su Fu grinned.


    Looking at the approaching dream eater, his eyes gradually reveal the essence


    Step on the ground and rush out in an instant


    This is the first time he fought side by side with little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon''s claws grasped Su Fu''s shoulder and tried to prevent his body from being thrown away in the high-speed movement.


    Su Fu''s body turned into a blood light and rushed into the fifth level dream eater.


    Fighting together.


    The first wave of level 5 Dream Eaters is not much better than level 4 peak dream eaters. Su Fu kills as many as possible. Only in this way can he get more points.


    However, in terms of defense, the crustaceans of level 5 dreameaters are much stronger than those of level 4 peak dreameaters.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood roared, and it even took several moves to break the carapace of a level 5 dream eater.


    The attack of level 5 dream eater can tear him up at will.


    The battle is crazy and nervous.


    The people watching the war were even more nervous than Su Fu.


    Su Fu doesn''t know the points, but the people watching the war outside are very clear about the changes of Su Fu''s points.


    I also understand how many points Su Fu needs to get away from the third place.


    The two officers in the Jiangnan dream maker trade union were even restless, and their palms were sweating.


    Qi Baihe was very calm, of course, if he didn''t look at the white rose petals torn all over the ground by him.


    "The tenth and fifth level dream eaters! Hold on! "


    "Persistence is victory!"


    Whispered the officer.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiping dreamers Union.


    Yan Qiusheng''s eyes were wide and bloodshot. He was short of breath, holding his fist and pinching his fingernails into the meat without feeling at all.


    Looking at Su Fu''s beating points, he felt his heart stop beating.


    Lose quickly!


    You are a level 3 dreamer. Why do you insist on doing so?!


    ¡­¡­


    China Dream Makers Union.


    Zhou Luo shook the wine glass and stared at the picture in the holographic projection. The room was very quiet.


    Only some officers could not resist the sound of air-conditioning.


    "Is this... Really a level 3 dreamer?"


    "Zhou Liancheng died unjustly."


    ¡­¡­


    Frontier, a military region in the desert.


    In a military tent.


    A young man in a military green vest looked at the holographic projection picture faintly.


    The corners of his mouth turned up an interesting color.


    "Body art? It''s interesting... "


    A dark officer not far from the young man stared.


    "Luo Xuan, this boy is a little fierce. Which is stronger or weaker than when you were at Level 3?"


    "There is no comparability... I have level 4 now. When he reaches level 4, I may have level 5. When he reaches level 5, I may have become a master... He can''t catch up with me."


    Luo Xuan said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu took out a whip leg and smashed it on the crustacean. The level 5 dream eater roared, hit out with his tentacles and slammed it into Su Fu''s body.


    When the sophisticated floating ladder was displayed, Su Fu''s people turned abruptly in the air and narrowly avoided the lightning fast attack.


    meanwhile.


    The little purple dragon on his shoulder also suddenly drained Su Fu''s spiritual perception, and opened his mouth with milk


    Zizi!


    A thunder arc suddenly sprang out and landed on the body of the level five dream eater.


    The fifth level dream eater seemed to explode. In the burst of purple arc, only the body of the fifth level dream eater was electrocuted.


    However, little purple dragon is too young after all, and the power is insufficient.


    You haven''t electrocuted level 5 dreameaters yet.


    Of course, with Su''s help, we will not miss this opportunity.


    The cannon shot out.


    One punch hit the body of level 5 dream eater, and the explosion exploded in the dream eater.


    As if stirred by a vortex, the flesh and blood in the body of level 5 dream eaters were blown to pieces.


    Integral runout.


    10018 points!


    The cat''s mother rolled her eyes and drooled, galloping to devour the tentacles of level 5 dream eaters.


    But


    When he picked up the tentacle, he found that it was soft and lying by little purple dragon... It lost its effectiveness.


    With tears in her eyes, the cat stared fiercely at the little purple dragon on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the cat mother determined that the little milk dragon was her lifelong enemy!


    Shit!


    Why don''t you try another electric waste tentacle?!


    This loser dragon!


    In desperation, the cat''s mother swallowed the tentacles of level 4 and made Su Fu feel better.


    The little purple dragon happily took away Su Fu''s perception again and electrocuted a level 5 dream eater.


    Su Fu rushed forward with a blow.


    Points jump again... 10019 points!


    10020 points!


    Su Fu''s perception has been indestructible after such training. However, if he continues several times, his perception is likely to collapse.


    So I took the little milk dragon back.


    The little milk dragon is too small to be sensible. He always sucks to the end


    The strong Su Fu is also a little... Unbearable.


    Around, level 5 Dream Eaters continued to surround them.


    Su Fu''s body was soon submerged under the sea of insects.


    ¡­¡­


    All the strong people who pay attention to this scene feel a little pity.


    Just one point.


    Su Fu scored 10020 points and didn''t move.


    However, in their view, Su Fu has no means to continue to increase points.


    Yan Qiusheng, 10021 points.


    More points than Su Fu, but the trial selection rules only charge the top three.


    Although Su Fu worked so hard, he still missed the selection under the rules.


    Qi Baihe sighed.


    The two officers also shook their heads with regret.


    In fact, Su Fu has performed very well. Unfortunately


    "Is it over?"


    Yan Qiusheng gasped and asked.


    The officers around also smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Luo drank red wine and smiled faintly. She couldn''t enter the trial camp... Su Fu doesn''t deserve her attention.


    Frontier, desert.


    Luo Xuan took off his vest and revealed his muscular body. He looked at Su Fu submerged in the tide of insects, and the corners of his mouth looked slightly away.


    Several officers around felt a little pity.


    "It''s still a little close. I''m really sorry for this boy."


    "One point difference makes him miss too many things..."


    Luo Xuan glanced at the officers.


    Looking at Su Fu submerged in the tide of insects, I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Don''t underestimate a physical dreamer at any time


    "End?"


    Luo Zhen smiled and shook his head.


    Words fall.


    The picture in holographic projection changes suddenly!


    Boo!!!!


    A startling blood light rose to the sky!


    The strong dust covered everything


    People who make everyone pay attention to the battle are numb.


    And on the scoreboard


    Su Fu''s fixed grid points suddenly began to soar madly!

 Chapter 175

    Holographic projection.


    The dust covered everyone''s sight. People couldn''t see what happened in the dust.


    But


    One thing, everyone can see clearly.


    That''s the change of points on the leaderboard.


    Just at that moment, Su Fu''s frozen points suddenly began to jump and soar rapidly. The trend... Frightened everyone and made everyone dull and incredible.


    Yan Qiusheng covered his chest and felt like a heart artery infarction.


    10020 points!


    10024 points!


    10064 points!


    ¡­¡­


    10100 points!


    Soaring points!


    It''s amazing. It''s like taking an elevator. In a blink, it''s improved by dozens.


    When Yan Qiusheng found that his points had been exceeded, he softened, covered his chest and retreated a few steps, numb as a chicken.


    Mingming gave him hope, but in an instant, he crushed his hope into slag


    The devil?


    Zhou Luo took an elegant sip of red wine.


    However


    At the moment when Su Fu''s score soared, looking at the points that were close to her score, Zhou Luo "poof", all the red wine she had just drunk gushed out.


    The bright red wine stains, stained on the pink and tender red lips of Zhou Luo, exuded a little weird under the dim yellow light.


    Seeing that Su Fu''s score was still soaring, Zhou Luo''s face suddenly looked strange


    Jiangnan City, dreamers Union.


    Qi Bai closed his eyebrows, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. A big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    The two officers also "hissed" and sucked the air conditioner!


    Over!


    Su Fu broke out at the last minute, surpassing Yan Qiusheng who was third, and marched into the top three with the momentum of rolling.


    Look at the scores on the metal scoreboard.


    Su Fu''s name faded, and the points were completely frozen and no longer increased.


    "Third, Su Fu, 10133 points."


    This is Su Fu''s final result, only 3 points away from Zhou Luo, who ranked second.


    This time, Su Fu gave everyone a nervous and exciting roller coaster.


    Originally, everyone thought the dust was settled. Su Fu regretted that he had to be ranked fourth by one point and missed the quota of the trial camp.


    However, it never occurred to me that Su Fu had a big explosion at the end, killing hundreds of ordinary level 5 dream eaters, causing a big reversal in scores.


    Zhou Luo sprayed wine, and Yan Qiusheng almost had a myocardial infarction


    This level 3 dreamer surprised everyone. It was really exciting.


    When Su Fu''s name faded, the rest of the players fighting in their dreams could not change anything.


    Although there are still changes in the ranking, the top three are basically fixed.


    White gas spewed out of the sleeping chamber.


    The transparent cover of the sleeping compartment popped open.


    Su Fu straightened up slowly. He gasped. Qi Baihe had healed for him before he activated the treatment dream card.


    Qi Baihe''s treatment of mengka was obviously effective. After covering his body, Su Fu felt his hot body, as if he were bathed in cold sea water.


    It is cool and penetrates into the skin along the pores.


    Soothe his blood crown and skin that were tingling because of the outbreak.


    When the perceived consumption reached the limit, Su Fu burst out of the five poles.


    Although only for a short time.


    However, with the five poles and the "profound" floating ladder, Su Fu can basically cut melons and vegetables when he deals with the five level dream eaters equivalent to the four level peak dream eaters.


    A burst of killing, if it weren''t for the lack of blood in the back.


    Su Fu didn''t want to break his body too much, so he scattered the Wuji collapse. Maybe he can continue to fight.


    However, if that were the case, Su Fu might not have the strength to flick his fingers as he did in the Xuan level door.


    "How do you feel?"


    Qi Baihe looked at Su Fu gently, and asked with a smile in his mouth.


    Su Fu nodded. "It feels good... This trial selection is really difficult."


    The two officers now looked at Su Fu without any contempt. This is a new generation of demons.


    Although China has a large population, the probability of evil is very high.


    When Su Fu enters the trial camp, he will find that there is no most evil, only more evil.


    However, at this moment, Su Fu''s shock to them is enough to frighten them.


    One of the officers hurried forward, pointed out the list and showed it to Su Fu.


    "This is the list of trials..."


    The officer said with complicated eyes.


    The metal leaderboard pops up.


    Even in the treatment, Su Fu couldn''t help looking at the past. After all, he was still looking forward to his achievements.


    "First, Luo, 14509 points."


    "Second, Zhou Luo, 10136 points."


    "Third, Su Fu, 10133 points."


    "Fourth, Yan Qiusheng, 10021 points."


    ¡­¡­


    At first glance, Su Fu saw Luo''s score.


    14509 points, hanging high at the top of the list, made Su Fu silent.


    In fact, Su Fu also has a bottom in his heart for each level of insect tide. It is about 5000. The third level plus the fourth level of insect tide is exactly 10000 points, and the fifth level of insect tide should also be 5000.


    That is to say


    This Luo Yu almost passed the test selection.


    As for Zhou Luo in the second, Su Fu didn''t feel much. After all, the gap was only three points.


    If Su Fu persists for one second, he should surpass.


    Of course, this second did not persist, he can only rank third.


    The fourth place Yan Qiusheng


    Well, Su Fu chose to ignore it directly.


    He sighed deeply.


    "Only third... I''m really too weak."


    Su Fu said with some regret.


    The two officers almost didn''t choke on saliva, weak?


    You, a level 3 dreamer, participated in the selection with a group of excellent level 4 dreamers and won the third place. What do you say to me?


    Almost. They''re all our own people. Don''t pretend to be forced!


    "It''s not bad. The third place is barely... It doesn''t lose Fang Changsheng''s face."


    Qi Baihe nodded and said to Su Fu in earnest.


    Su Fu nodded seriously. He still needs to work hard.


    However, in this trial, he gained a lot, the floating ladder advanced to the "profound" level, and his control of spiritual perception was also completely skilled.


    Looking at Qi Baihe and Su Fu who sing in harmony, the two officers were silent.


    Compared with Su Fu, Qi Baihe is the real force.


    Look at the white rose petals on the ground. Who pressed them on the floor before?


    "After passing the selection qualification, you can be regarded as getting the quota to enter the trial training camp. You will be notified later."


    Qi Baihe said.


    The light of treating mengka continues to envelop Su Fu, and Su Fu''s injury recovers rapidly.


    This surprised Su Fu. He is worthy of being a master. There are so many good things.


    Out of the sleeping cabin, the officer asked the waiter to bring in some fruits and nutritional drinks and let Su Fu rest for a while.


    The two officers were also very happy.


    After all, the trial is national in nature. Su Fu won the third place, which is a great reputation for the dream maker trade union and the military headquarters of Jiangnan City.


    With the strength of level-3 dreamers, we can beat many level-4 dreamers. This record is enough to blow for a long time.


    Jiangnan City has been silent for too long.


    Now, at last, there is a matter of elation.


    "Ding."


    When Su Fu stuffed fruit into his mouth, there was a crisp sound from his dream.


    There''s news from the dreamer backstage.


    "Congratulations, excellent dreamer. You have obtained the quota of the elite dreamer trial camp of China. The quota number is 1000866. Please report to the trial camp in three days."


    The news of the trial camp made Su Fu''s mouth pick.


    "Good."


    Qi Baishi nodded.


    The two officers also smiled gently like aunts.


    Those who can enter the trial camp are geniuses and demons, especially those who can enter the trial camp when they are level 3 dreamers.


    Perhaps, when he got out of the trial camp, Su Fu had grown into a master who could be alone.


    Qi Baihe put away the treatment dream card.


    The quality of his dream card is very high. It''s easy to treat Su Fu''s minor injury.


    Su Fu Chao and Qi Bai He, who was refreshed all over, thanked and smiled.


    He rubbed the cat''s mother on his shoulder. The cat''s mother lay powerless.


    This time, the cat didn''t eat level 5 tentacles. She was very unhappy


    There was a chance to eat it, but the tentacle was electrocuted by the stupid dragon, lost its original flavor and couldn''t eat.


    As for the back tentacles, there are piles of level five dream eaters.


    The cat was torn to pieces before she touched her tentacle.


    The faint sadness makes the cat''s mother a little melancholy.


    Out of the special room, the two officers watched Su Fu and Qi Baihe leave. When the figures of Su Fu and Qi Baihe disappeared, they went with their partners in other provinces in a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "You go back and prepare. You can''t go back to Jiangnan City in a short time after entering the trial camp. Take everything you should take..."


    Qi Bai joined hands and walked in front.


    "I''ll go to the capital with you the day after tomorrow. The trial camp is located in the capital. If you''re not familiar with your life, I''ll give you a strong momentum."


    Su Fu nodded.


    "I''m not your teacher. It should have been Fang Changsheng''s responsibility..." Qi Baihe added.


    Su Fu was stunned. "Will it be too much trouble for president Qi, or I''ll go back and tell the teacher..."


    Qi Bai closed his hands and glanced askance at Su Fu.


    "Fang Changsheng will go with you. Although you walk boldly, you can step into the capital and haven''t been killed yet. I''ll lose."


    Qi Bai smiled coldly.


    The smile surprised Su Fu inexplicably.


    fuck.


    Is there such a terrible?


    The boss is a master, and Su Fu is also a student of the master... He doesn''t give face at all?


    Qi Baihe seemed to be a little distracted. He waved his hand and asked Su Fu to leave directly.


    Out of the dream is the trade union, Su Fu is still in a trance.


    Lift up the dream words.


    Take a breath and send a message to Jun Yichen.


    "I passed the selection."


    Almost a minute later.


    Jun Yichen returned a word.


    "OK."


    After a while, another message was added.


    "You go first. I''ll come to the trial camp soon."


    Su Fu turned his mouth and replied.


    "OK."


    After hesitating for a while, Su Fu sent a message to the boss.


    "I passed the selection."


    When Su Fudu got on the suspension bus, the boss replied.


    "I already knew. Lao Qi told me at the first time that he was only third. It''s a shame."


    Su Fu: "


    Too lazy to reply, Su Fu returned to the curious Tang Lu and Xin Lei.


    They also know that Su Fu participated in the selection of the trial camp and have been waiting for Su Fu''s news.


    When she learned that Su Fu had passed the selection, Tang Lu was not stingy with her praise.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    This is the right way to open.


    Back to the dilapidated community.


    Walking inward, the boss was sitting at the door of the store, crossing his legs, drooping flip flops, squinting, looking at the small book with a palm in his hand, looking excited.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes, said hello to the boss, and didn''t go to the experience store.


    Back to the rental house.


    In fact, Su Fu didn''t have anything to tidy up. He lived alone all the time and didn''t have much personal belongings. He took out his backpack, stuffed a few clothes and took a pair of shoes to pack up his luggage.


    However, what bothered Su Fu was the equipment for making dream cards. He wanted to take them away, but it was really difficult to take them. These things were extremely heavy and not small.


    Su Fu hesitated and gave up.


    Trial camp as a place to train dreamers, business card printing equipment should not be less.


    He took these broken tools with him, but they were not of much use.


    After handling things, Su Fu began to practice making dream cards in his room.


    After all, his main job is a gentle dreamer. Making all kinds of warm and pleasant dream cards to make the audience happy and move the audience has always been his first goal.


    So he will not relax his demands on himself.


    The next two days.


    Su Fudu practiced making dream cards in his rental room.


    Originally, he wanted to get together with Jun Yichen and Xin Lei. After all, he was going to the trial camp. He didn''t know when to come back.


    However, Jun Yichen and Xin Lei formed a team to do the task, so Su Fu had to live alone.


    These two days, Su Fu didn''t break into a new nightmare.


    His perception is now stable at 42 points, closer and closer to becoming a level 4 dreamer.


    In his spare time, Su Fu will go to the boss''s shop to eat Shihua cream. He should miss it for a long time.


    The boss told him something to pay attention to in the trial camp.


    Su Fu asked the boss to take care of the experience store.


    "The important thing of the experience store is not to make money, but to share dreams with dream cards... Please, teacher."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    The boss rolled his eyes. He was a great master... He was reduced to showing his disciples the shop?


    However, looking at Su Fu''s sincere eyes.


    The boss took the key.


    The third morning.


    Su Fu took the suspension bus to the dreamers'' Union.


    Qi Baihe was still wearing a neat Zhongshan suit, and the boss with flip flops leaned against the front door of the trade union with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Qi Baihe said a word to the boss and then walked towards Su Fu.


    A luxury suspension car drove and stopped in front of him.


    Take Su Fu into the car.


    The luxury suspension car started and sped away to Jiangnan airport.


    The boss put out the smoke, looked at the floating car disappearing in the hazy morning light, and slowly spit out a misty smoke.

 Chapter 176

    Jiangnan City, an airport covering a very wide area.


    A luxury suspension car slowly stopped in front of the airport.


    Qi Baihe walked out of the room holding the white rose, and Su Fu followed him.


    For the first time, Su Fu looked at everything in the airport curiously. Before the great disaster, aircraft were widely used and were a very common means of transportation.


    However, after the catastrophe, with the opening of the door of great dream in the dream mother stone all over the world, the impact on the aircraft is huge.


    The perceptual influence born in Jumeng mother stone can easily make planes flying high in the sky lose their sense of direction.


    Fortunately, however, with the research, the replacement of aircraft materials is still the fastest means of transportation.


    The price of air tickets has become more expensive than many ordinary people can afford.


    Of course, money is meaningless to masters such as Qi Baihe.


    They got on a huge plane.


    The beautiful stewardess smiled and guided Qi Baihe and Su Fu.


    Sitting in the first-class seat, Su leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and took a nap. On the first-class seat, he made a large and medium-sized Dream Speech similar to that with sleep cabin.


    If passengers don''t want to sleep, they can enter the dream speech for entertainment.


    After introducing Su Fu and Qi Baihe, the stewardess brought drinks to them and withdrew from first class.


    There were many seats in first class, but no one came in except Su Fu and Qi Baihe.


    Although the first-class ticket is very expensive, Su Fu understands that one ticket may reach nearly 100000 Chinese dollars. However, Su Fu doesn''t think that no one in the whole Jiangnan City can afford to sit in first-class.


    "Don''t look... I''ve packed the whole first class cabin. Now it''s just the two of us."


    Qi Baihe lay in a comfortable chair, his hands folded and put them on his chest.


    The enchanting stewardess came in with a blanket and carefully covered Qi Baihe.


    Su Fu: "


    Money can be so capricious?


    It takes at least millions of Chinese dollars to pack a first-class cabin, and you have to be powerful.


    "You also have a rest. When you get to the capital... You don''t have such a leisure time when you enter the trial camp."


    Qi Bai closed his eyes and said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    After a while, the roar of the plane sounded, and a huge impulse produced a sense of pushing his back, which made Su Fu''s eyes squint.


    The cabin is very quiet. It is really very leisurely as Qi Baihe said.


    Sue couldn''t sleep. She turned over in her chair for a while and looked at the plane window.


    Outside, there is Jiangnan City, which is becoming smaller and smaller


    The clouds slowly shrouded his eyes.


    The novelty of flying for the first time made Su Fu feel restless for a long time.


    In fact, powerful dreamers can fly.


    Mental perception is strong enough to fly across the air, which is not a problem.


    The dreamers in the master realm basically have a strong perception when they want to fly. Controlling the body to fly is nothing.


    If you become a level 7 master, your perception will break 1000 points.


    The perception of a master is different from that of an ordinary dreamer. With the breakthrough of strength, the perception is also becoming stronger. This strengthening is not the accumulation of quantity, but the change of quality.


    For example, compared with the 1-point perception of level 3 dreamers, the intensity of the little master''s 1-point perception is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    Perceived quantity represents strength, but perceived strength represents combat effectiveness. The focus is still quality and conciseness.


    Some great masters are very strong, while others are very weak. This is because there are differences in the conciseness of perception.


    Su Fu knows this very well.


    If you can fight beyond your level, the conciseness of perception must be high.


    For Su Fu, the spiritual perception improvement from the cat''s mother swallowing her tentacles is very scattered. Therefore, after the perception improvement, he spent a lot of time refining and consolidating his perception. Fortunately, in the trial, he will fully refine and consolidate his perception.


    It takes about an hour and a half to fly from Jiangnan to Beijing.


    Su Fu raised the seat back, took out a book and read it.


    ¡­¡­


    Immersed in learning, an hour and a half soon passed.


    When the plane trembled and slowed down, Su Fu understood that they had arrived in the capital.


    The stewardess came to first class and reminded Su Fu and Qi Baihe.


    They got up and got off the plane.


    A suspended vehicle has been waiting outside the airport.


    "Get in the car."


    Qi Baihe said faintly.


    Su Fu climbed onto the military green luxury suspension car and took a deep breath.


    The military green luxury suspension car did not drive to the urban area of Beijing, but drove rapidly outside the suburbs.


    Soon, he drove into a military base outside the suburbs.


    He had to continue driving to the military base. After driving for almost an hour, he went deep into the interior. Su Fu could even feel the changes in the surrounding environment.


    Perceived activity is also getting higher and higher.


    Finally, the military green suspension car stopped.


    Qi Baihe and Su help them out of the car.


    The breath on Qi Bai''s body suddenly changed as soon as he got off the bus.


    Looking at the distance, a sharp edge erupted in his eyes. Qi Baihe, who was originally idle clouds and wild cranes, suddenly burst into a startling atmosphere.


    "Jiangnan, Qi Baihe."


    A faint voice came from Qi Baihe''s mouth.


    The next moment, in the distance, a terrible breath also broke out.


    Spiritual perception is like a ripple, which shocks the world.


    "Zhonghai, Zhou Yuan."


    Hearing this name, Su Fu was surprised. Zhou Yuan?!


    Zhonghai, Zhou Yuan?


    Master Zhou Yuan, who had nightmares but successfully stepped into the realm of a little master?


    Level 7 master Zhou Yuan?


    Is master Zhou Yuan the Zhou family?!


    Su Fu was stunned.


    "Zhou Yuan... This guy has broken through level 8."


    Qi Bai closed his eyebrows and said faintly.


    When Qi Baihe''s words fall, there is also a terrible outbreak of perception in the northwest.


    The violent perceptual oppression made Qi Bai''s face dignified a lot.


    "Xijiang, Luo Hao!"


    The collision of the breath of the three great masters made Su Fu''s depressed blood seem to be boiling.


    However, he dared not move and tried to control his body.


    Try not to lie on the ground under the collision of these momentum.


    No wonder Qi Baihe said he would accompany him to the capital and give him a boost


    If he had come alone, he might have been pressed to the ground by the master at the moment.


    The breath of the three masters collided. Qi Bai was sharp, Zhou Yuan was cold, and Luo Hao was domineering.


    Su Fu doesn''t know who won the collision.


    Qi Baihe pressed Su Fu''s shoulder and blocked the master''s oppression for Su Fu.


    "Let''s go."


    Qi Baihe said faintly.


    Then he took Su Fu and walked forward.


    People also came from the northwest and northeast.


    At this time, Su Fu also saw the visitor clearly.


    Xijiang master took Luo Zhen, Zhou family master took Zhou Luo, and Qi Baihe took Su Fu.


    The three masters swept the array to help the three, and Su Fu felt a little excited.


    "Entering the trial camp, there is competition everywhere... We can''t weaken the momentum, step by step, step by step."


    Qi Baihe looked at Su Fu solemnly.


    "Fortunately, it was me. If it was Fang Changsheng... It''s fighting now."


    After experiencing the collision of momentum, the three masters dissipated their pressure on each other at the moment, and the atmosphere became gradually harmonious.


    Even said and laughed.


    As for the younger generation, they are also paying attention to each other. After all, they are rivals to each other when they enter the training camp.


    Luo Xuan is a resolute man wearing a military green vest and an inch of head. He is 1.9 meters tall and strong with a fierce heart.


    Su Fu took another look. After all, Luo Zhen almost passed the selection, which made him care.


    Zhou Luo has a strong feminine flavor, with exquisite clothes on her face and a smile on her mouth.


    Her skirt was slit to the bottom of her thighs, revealing her long straight legs, and her eyes scanned Su Fu and Luo Zhen like silk.


    Of course, more eyes still fell on Luo.


    Su Fu is only a third-class dreamer and can''t attract their interest for the time being.


    Waiting for a long time.


    Far away.


    An officer in a green military uniform came walking in the air.


    Fell in front of several people.


    The middle-aged officer has a terrible momentum and is obviously a strong master. His sharp eyes seem to attract people''s mind.


    The officer nodded to Qi Baihe and other masters.


    Later, his eyes fell on Su Fu and others.


    "Report number."


    The officer''s voice was serious.


    Luo Xuan stood in a straight military posture, opened his mouth high and reported the number.


    Su Fu and Zhou Luo also reported their numbers one after another.


    After determining the number, the middle-aged officer nodded, and his eyes fell on Qi Baihe and others.


    "Masters, you can stop and leave."


    The tone of the middle-aged officer was not very polite.


    Qi Baihe nodded, held the white rose and turned away.


    Zhou Yuan and Luo Hao didn''t say anything. They didn''t even have a redundant dialogue with Su Fu and others.


    Looking at the figure of the three masters walking in the air.


    The middle-aged officer took charge.


    "No."


    Soon, the master disappeared.


    "Follow me, the last one, deduct a thousand points."


    The middle-aged officer glanced at the three and said.


    The words fell, and the middle-aged officer floated away like a ghost.


    Luo Xuan did not hesitate. His Qi and blood surged like a tiger galloping towards the distance.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    The ground under my feet exploded and chased away quickly.


    Zhou Luo stayed where she was, then shook her lips, opened her long legs, and quickly followed.


    On the wild plain, four figures gallop.


    The middle-aged officer was very fast and walked at the front as if he had shrunk to an inch.


    And Luo Xuan clenched his teeth and followed closely.


    In the future, it is Su Fu.


    Finally, Zhou Luo.


    Zhou Luo is a little confused. The competition began before she entered the trial camp?


    If you lose, you have to deduct 1000 points. Zhou Luo naturally doesn''t want to be deducted for nothing.


    Besides, she is such a strong woman.


    Eyes become sharp.


    Zhou Luo activated the dream speech, and the perception spread. Behind her, it seemed as if a pair of flame wings stretched out


    As soon as the flame wings beat, Zhou Luo''s speed suddenly suppressed and burst into a straight flame, chasing Su Fu and Luo.


    Relying on her body alone, Zhou Luo can''t compare with Su Fu and Luo.


    However, once the dream card is used, this gap will be equalized.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The blood in the body rolls and the Qi and blood roar, as if the waves beat the shore.


    Faint blood light flowed on his body surface


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s speed suddenly accelerated. Zhou Luo, who was originally ahead, could only watch Su Fu catch up.


    Luo Xuan also broke out his Qi and blood and ran fast.


    He turned to Su Fu, grinned at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "A little interesting..."


    Su Fu also looked at Luo, and his eyes were frozen.


    Body art!


    Luo Xuan also knows body art!


    Luo Xuan and Su Fu were on the wilderness plain, like two blood lights, speeding and chasing each other.


    But


    No matter how Su Fu competed with Luo He, the middle-aged officer was at the forefront.


    Zhou Luo has been drawn a distance.


    She clenched her teeth, sensed the outbreak again, and gave vent to her life.


    The delicate body was suddenly shocked and the speed soared.


    Just as she approached Su Fu and Luo Yu.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood roared again, and the floating ladder showed its explosive speed like a ghost.


    As soon as Luo Xuan''s pupils shrink, his legs move faster


    Zhou Luo looked at herself who was pulled away again and looked confused.


    Are these two... Monsters?


    She doesn''t feel the fluctuations


    It shows that Su Fu and Luo Yu are running wildly relying on the flesh.


    These two... Big pig hooves!


    She suddenly felt that she didn''t practice body art. It was delicious and bad


    unfair!


    However, the officer did not speak.


    It shows that acquiescence in this injustice


    However, Zhou Luo didn''t say anything, because Su Fu''s strength was only level 3, and Luo Xuan didn''t use perception and dream card. She used dream card alone and was not qualified to be fair


    But... I''m so angry!


    Looking at Su Fu and Luo Zhen who gradually distanced themselves from her, Zhou Luo bit her teeth and slowed down gradually.


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan seem to be in their sockets, chasing each other.


    Su Fu''s running is flexible and fast.


    Luo Xuan is like a fierce roller, which will explode every step of stepping on the ground, but the speed can also soar a lot.


    Both of them have body Dharma!


    The middle-aged officer who ran in the front took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    He was so careless that he was almost caught up by the two little guys.


    This trial camp seems to have two spikes.


    With running.


    Far away, a dark building came into view.


    It was a huge steel fence. The thick fence was tens of meters high. The ten meter high steel gate was like a giant mouth of the devil, opening to Su Fu and others.


    The middle-aged officer soared up and landed at the entrance of the steel gate.


    Turning around, he looked at the more energetic Su Fu and Luo Xuan lightly.


    They did not use perception and dream cards.


    Running on the flesh alone.


    Qi and blood escaped, and their eyes widened. They both gasped and ran numbly.


    Behind the two, Zhou Luo has already given up the competition


    She is a real gentle dreamer


    No more than two savage beasts.


    Luo Xuan stared at Su Fu, breathing heavily in his nostrils.


    With one foot, the ground burst into a deep pit, and his body rushed straight forward to surpass Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s body shook, like a blood shadow on his back. He suddenly accelerated and pressed Luo.


    They are getting closer and closer to the gate under the steel fence.


    No one will let anyone, nor use perception and dream cards, and strive to be the first


    With the boiling, Qi and blood flourish.


    Steel gate


    be close by!

 Chapter 177

    Under the steel wall with magnificent depression and cold breath.


    The middle-aged officer stood quietly, looking at the approaching Luo and Su Fu.


    Luo he knew that the son of Luo Hao, the eighth level grand master of Xijiang, was a real general and a gifted demon.


    However, the middle-aged officers did not expect that among the newcomers of this generation, there were still people who could compete as well as Luo.


    Looking at the two people approaching the steel gate.


    The officer''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    Su Fu and Luo Ying both used their ability to press the bottom of the box and were unwilling to let themselves fall behind each other.


    Their Qi and blood collided with each other, as if to make the air roar.


    The shaking air kept shaking.


    Looking down from a high altitude, you can see that on the endless plain, two straight lines of smoke and dust are rolling and surging towards the wall.


    Luo Xuan didn''t use the dream card, and Su Fu didn''t use the dream card. The two were just a competition in physical surgery.


    Before entering the trial camp, the competition began.


    Zhou Luo was far behind, some speechless looking at the two guys who rode the dust.


    100 meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Ten meters!


    As the distance got closer and closer, they were like wild beasts flying out.


    Catch up with each other. The goal is to reach the steel gate first.


    The profound floating ladder Su Fu is applied to the extreme. He is sweating all over and his eyes are very dignified.


    Luo''s legs were like explosives. They bombed the ground again and again, exploding rapidly again and again.


    The middle-aged officer took a step back and narrowed his eyes.


    Luo Xuan and Su Fu arrived at the steel gate almost at the same time.


    At the moment when they rushed through the steel gate, the officer leaned out his hands and felt them surging out like a tide. His claws were like eagle claws and suddenly pressed on Su Fu and Luo Xuan''s shoulders.


    The bodies of the two men were pressed in place by the middle-aged officer in an instant.


    Luo Xuan and Su Fu gasped heavily. Under their skin, there seemed to be light heat coming out.


    The middle-aged officer pressed Su Fu and Luo Yu as if he had done something insignificant.


    His face remained unchanged. He looked up faintly to the distance, where Zhou Luo also scattered the wings of the flame and jogged.


    Standing in front of the steel gate, Zhou Luo seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Luo asked the officer''s cold eyes unconsciously.


    "Su Fu is the fastest to arrive, followed by Luo, and finally Zhou Luo. Zhou Luo deducts 1000 points."


    The officer said coldly.


    Then he looked at Zhou Luo coldly.


    "This is the first time. I don''t want to see it again. Even if there is no hope, can I stop fighting? Trot slowly. Do you think I''ll let you take a walk? "


    The officer''s voice was not severe, but with his cold expression, he seemed a little indifferent.


    Zhou Luo bit her plump lips and said nothing.


    Luo Xuan gasped and his eyes fell on Su Fu. He actually lost the competition of pure body art.


    This was the first time he lost to a dream maker of his generation.


    Su Fu gasped slightly, glanced at Luo, and didn''t speak.


    Although it was difficult to win in the end, at least I won.


    Luo Xuan is a level 4 dreamer. However, Su Fuke is not weak in the collision of simple body art.


    The middle-aged officer turned and took the three men behind the steel gate.


    As they enter.


    The steel gate suddenly closed with a bang, as if isolated from the world.


    Su Fu looked back at the heavy metal gate and was shocked.


    Behind the steel fence, it is actually a huge city like base.


    Most importantly, the whole city is actually built of Jumeng stone


    Like a dream, it seems to be a paradise in a fairy tale.


    The officer took the three men and went on inside.


    "I am one of the instructors of the trial camp. There are five instructors in the trial camp. They are all level 8 masters, and there is also a chief instructor, who is held by the noble level 9 dreamer of the Chinese nation."


    Said the officer.


    Upon hearing this, Su Fu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Five level eight masters and a level nine dreamer?!


    This distribution of strength is indeed somewhat powerful.


    It deserves to be a trial training camp that brings together many talented demons in China. This lineup is comparable to the defensive strength of some top metropolises.


    "In the trial camp, everything depends on yourself. The whole trial camp plus you has a total of 500 members, including 100 level 6 dreamers, 150 level 5 dreamers, 248 level 4 dreamers and 2 Level 3 dreamers."


    The officer said, and then glanced at Su Fu.


    Su Fu couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. Are there so few level-3 dreamers?


    "The front is the accommodation area. You choose your own room. I don''t say too much about the rules. When you enter the accommodation area, you will understand, but one thing I want to make clear... In the trial camp, you can fight with each other, but you can''t kill each other. If you find someone who kills a team member, you will be imprisoned and imprisoned forever."


    The officer took the three men to the front and back of a neat building and said solemnly.


    With that, he didn''t let Su Fu and others ask, so he turned and left.


    Only three people were left in place.


    Luo Xuan and Su Fu looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then went to the accommodation area behind them.


    Zhou Luo found herself ignored by the two men. She bit her teeth and followed.


    The three stepped into the accommodation area.


    A majestic sense of oppression suddenly fell down, making the pupils of the three shrink and their steps much heavier.


    "This is... The perceptual oppression of the dream eater?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "My father said that several dream eating mother insects were suppressed at the bottom of the trial camp. The strong in the trial camp squeezed the perceived coercion of the mother insects to let the younger generation practice and cultivate their resistance to the coercion of the mother insects."


    Luo Xuan said that he did not use perception, so he walked forward step by step.


    Zhou Luo''s face was a little white, which was filled with the perception in the air, and she could hardly break through.


    Su Fu was lucky. It was not the first time he felt the pressure of mother insects. He had felt this breath in the dream gate of Jiangnan City.


    So it''s in good shape.


    Because Su Fu focused on the accommodation area.


    There are more than 500 houses in the accommodation area, but the distribution is different.


    Simply put, it can be described as three circles.


    Outer ring, middle ring, inner ring.


    The more inward, the greater the pressure, and even some daily activities may not be carried out as usual.


    Therefore, the choice of accommodation area should be based on one''s ability.


    Seems to have heard something.


    In the accommodation area, many windows were opened, and figures appeared in the windows, watching Su Fu Three curiously.


    "There are new people."


    "There are new people at last. It''s a little fun at last."


    "Eh, I seem to see a level 3 dreamer? Can level 3 dreamers enter the trial camp now? "


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding voices chirped and looked at Su Fu three people as if they were looking at a monkey.


    Luo Xuan''s face was expressionless, twisted his neck, made a click, and went straight to the accommodation area.


    He walked forward under pressure, reached the innermost position of the outer circle, found an uninhabited house, entered the number, and obtained the right to stay in the house.


    Zhou Luo walked forward with enchanting steps and soon found a house to enter.


    Su Fu naturally didn''t like being surrounded, so he also chose a house.


    Entering the accommodation area, Su Fu was pleasantly surprised by the house like a small villa. He was used to living in a small rental house. He was very satisfied with such conditions.


    There is no bed in the house, only a huge sleeping cabin.


    This sleeping cabin is very exquisite. The price of each one is very expensive.


    The sleeping cabin is made of a special material, which not only has strong defense, but also prevents the dreamer from nerve damage during use.


    Su Fu sat on the soft leather sofa, glanced at the house, put down her backpack, and the cat jumped down from Su Fu''s shoulder and paced slowly in the room.


    There is a metal button on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    Sue pressed the button with curiosity.


    Suddenly, a light burst out, like flowers and bones blooming.


    The room became dark, holographic projection emerged, and the sound of cold metal machinery rang through my ears.


    Holographic projection introduces the landform and rules in the trial camp.


    And how to improve your strength in the trial camp after becoming a member of the trial camp.


    After reading it, Su Fu was silent. After taking a deep breath, his eyes were much deeper.


    In the trial camp, everything is based on the competitive relationship.


    There are many resources in the trial camp, but they all need points to exchange, or you can exchange points according to the dream card.


    Su Fu logs in mengyan''s number to enter the platform of the trial camp, where various transactions can be carried out.


    It''s easier and more convenient than dreamers.


    Of course, these are not the most eye-catching. They are not the special features of the trial camp.


    Su Fu can clearly see a vast square on the side of the accommodation area through holographic projection.


    There


    There are nine silver metal doors, called nine double doors.


    The nine big dream doors, from weak to strong, are six Xuan level doors and three ground level doors.


    According to the introduction, these dream gates are the great energy of Dream Makers in China. In addition to the suppression of the mother worm in the dream, other dream eaters are constantly multiplying. There are many crises inside, but they have also become a test ground for cultivating the young generation of talents in China.


    The real test ground is the nine silver metal dream doors.


    In fact, not only China, but also all over the world and major federations have their own trial camps.


    The nine gates are connected one by one. Only by breaking through the previous gate can you enter the next gate.


    Therefore, according to the number of doors that have been broken through, the list of level 4 and level 5 dreamers is also listed in the trial camp. The list of level 6 dreamers is independent.


    After entering the trial camp, freshmen are eligible to enter the jiuzhong gate.


    But


    It''s not so easy to break through the nine fold gate. You still need to pay points. If the points are not enough, you are not allowed to break through the nine fold gate.


    Therefore, the first thing for freshmen after entering the trial camp is to improve their strength, earn points and obtain the qualification to enter the jiuchongmen.


    After reading it, Su Fu closed mengyan.


    He sat on the sofa and meditated. The trial camp was somewhat different from what he imagined. Both the boss and Qi Baihe said that the competition was very fierce.


    However, from the first contact.


    Su Fu has no intuitive feeling about competitiveness.


    While Su Fu was meditating.


    There was a knock on the door of his room.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    He got up, went to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, there are a lot of people.


    Su Fudu is a novice. There is no doubt that he is an old member of the trial camp.


    Their eyes stared at Su Fu, as if they were looking at their prey

 Chapter 178

    Su Fu frowned and looked at the more than 20 old members crowded outside the door. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Not only him, in the distance, the doors of Luo and Zhou Luo were surrounded and blocked by old members.


    However, the number of old members in front of Luo and Zhou Luo is relatively small.


    In front of Su Fu''s door, there are more than 20 old members... There are indeed a few.


    Maybe it''s because of his low strength.


    The breath of these old members is a little vicissitudes. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Su Fu, and Su Fu''s eyebrows are not picked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Su Fu said softly.


    The middle-aged officer said that he could not fight in the base, so Su Fu was fearless.


    "Hehe, newcomers, senior brothers just came to say hello to you... Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, yes, we just came to say hello to you."


    "Oh, the new man is really white and tender, gentle and super cute."


    ¡­¡­


    Some old members spoke one after another.


    Su Fu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The gay words, coupled with those hungry eyes, made him feel a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    Is the atmosphere so terrible in this trial camp?


    "Senior brothers, I''m new here. I''m a little tired and want to rest..."


    Su Fu said and ordered him to leave without hesitation.


    A handsome young man waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s said that younger martial brother has won more than 10000 points in the trial... Tut Tut, it''s great. Elder martial brother, here is a cultivation dream card suitable for younger martial brother, which can help younger martial brother quickly enter level 4 dream maker! Just five thousand points. "


    The young man stared at Su Fu with burning eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, I have level 4 dream eater armor for sale. It only costs 2000 points!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t listen to them. Elder martial brother, here is the most suitable battle dream card for you to ensure that you are invincible in the vertical and horizontal nine fold gate!"


    "Oh, younger martial brother, you go with elder martial brother. There are many good things in elder martial brother''s residence. Take your time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a group of people below, they chattered like roadside vendors.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    Is this really the top trial camp in China?


    What''s the difference between these people and the vendors in the vegetable market? I almost didn''t shout there with a horn


    And... Do these people think he''s stupid?


    A lion opens his mouth. He has points, but he is not a fool.


    Just read the introduction in the room, and Su Fu was also clear about the role of points in the trial camp.


    Shaking his head, Su Fu took a step back and planned to close the door.


    Suddenly, a hand patted on the door, blocking Su Fu''s tendency to close the door.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He didn''t want to do anything when he first arrived, but... If these old members really wanted to make trouble, he was not afraid of anything.


    When the five poles break open, who is afraid of who?!


    It was the handsome young man who blocked the door. The latter had an evil smile on his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Since you don''t want to exchange, elder martial brother won''t embarrass you. You may think that elder martial brother cheated you, so let''s change the mode..."


    Su Fu looked at the man without expression.


    The eyes of some old members behind him were also bright, showing a color of playfulness.


    Obviously, they should all be trapped like this.


    "Younger martial brother should also know the role of points in the trial camp. Points are needed in any place related to practice in the trial camp. Therefore, let''s just talk about points, otherwise it will hurt our feelings."


    "Younger martial brother, since you can enter the trial camp, your combat level should be very good? Elder martial brother, I will suppress my perception below 50 points. You fight with me. If you lose, give me 1000 points. If I lose, I will give you 10000 points, a ratio of one to ten. Younger martial brother... Are you interested? "


    The evil young man smiled and said.


    As soon as he said this, the old members behind him had more and more fun on their faces.


    Ten times the odds?!


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and these old members... Played so much?


    Or are these old members so confident?


    Once you lose, you''ll lose everything!


    I have to say, this proposal really makes Su Fu feel excited.


    Suppress the perception below 50 points, that is, fight with him with the strength of level 3 dreamers.


    This temptation is the biggest.


    The old member also knows that he can be accepted by the trial camp with the strength of level 3 dreamers, which shows that newcomers are absolutely top-level at the same level.


    Such a monster must be very confident in his own strength.


    You must be fearless when you meet the same level.


    "Younger martial brother, you should have the courage and blood to forge ahead in the trial camp! Even if you lose, you just lose a thousand points. What are you afraid of, brother? " The evil young man looked at Su Fu and seemed to be moved. He quickly opened his mouth and stimulated his way.


    Su Fu meditated for almost two seconds.


    Then, the corners of the mouth turned.


    In the room, the cat lying on the sofa rolled her eyes.


    Master... Something''s going on again.


    "I killed 10133 dream eaters in the trial and got 10133 points. Plus my original points, my total points are 20753 points. How boring is it to bet a thousand points, or... Let''s bet 10000 points?"


    Sufu road.


    The evil young man was stunned.


    A group of old members behind him were also stunned.


    fuck?


    This new man... So deep?!


    Besides, so domineering?


    A thousand points is not cool enough. You have to bet ten thousand?


    "Cough... Younger martial brother, let me smooth it. You want to bet 10000 points? In other words, if I lose, I have to compensate you 100000 points? "


    The evil youth asked awkwardly.


    Su Fu nodded. The odds were ten to one. Didn''t you say that?


    "That''s not good... If you mention 10000 points, the odds have to change. Well, if I lose the bet of 10000 points, how about 30000 points?"


    The evil young man meditated for a while, and after calculating, he came to the Tao.


    After all, if a ship capsizes in the gutter, he will lose 100000 points. He will lose his old capital in the trial camp for so many years.


    The old members at the bottom are all sucking air-conditioning one after another.


    "Ruan fan, this is a bleeding book!"


    "If you lose, you''ll lose a lot. There''s no place to cry..."


    "You''re stupid. Ruan fan''s perception has reached 88 points and is in the high level of level 4. He has been mixed in the trial camp for so long. Even if he suppresses perception, he basically explodes new people in terms of body art, battle dream card and battle consciousness. He can''t lose."


    ¡­¡­


    The old members communicate with each other and mutter.


    These words were obviously said to Su Fu.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Ruan fan, that is, the evil young man, looked sullenly at the group of people behind him.


    These guys want to ruin his business?


    As these old members said, generally speaking, he won''t lose in this war.


    Everyone who can enter the trial camp is a genius and demon. They are baptized by blood. They are different from those new people outside.


    They all experienced real life and death.


    Therefore, they have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    "OK, I promised." Su Fu nodded, just like Ruan fan''s self-confidence, he Su Fu... Is also self-confident.


    What about the old members?


    Even if you don''t suppress perception, Su Fu dares to fight. After all, he has the five poles at the bottom of the box and the old Yin pen


    Ruan fan smiled, talked with Su Fu about the specific rules of the engagement, and left happily.


    "At nine o''clock tonight, I''ll see you in the dream war room. I''ll pay the rent for the war room."


    Ruan fan took a deep look at Su Fu.


    The newcomer is crazy and confident.


    Confidence is a good thing.


    But... If you are conceited in the trial camp, you have to feel the care of the old members.


    The old members left.


    Ruan fan and Su Fu agree to make a war, so they can''t let Su Fu fight with them again. That''s really bullying new people.


    It will be rubbed on the ground by the instructor.


    Five instructors at the level of eight great masters always pay attention to every move in the trial camp.


    After the old members left, Luo and Zhou Luo came slowly.


    "You both agreed to fight with the old members?"


    Zhou Luo took a silent look at Su Fu and Luo.


    Maybe it''s because she entered the trial camp at the same time. Even if she has a bad relationship with the Zhou family, Zhou Luo is not too cold.


    After all, as newcomers, it''s best if they can stick together.


    "What are you afraid of? My father said... It''s difficult for me to be invincible at the same level in western Xinjiang, so he sent me here to train me to be invincible at the same level. If I want to be invincible, why fear war? "


    Luo Xuan said faintly. His eyes were sharp and excited.


    Su Fu turned his mouth: "the points sent to the door are not for nothing..."


    Luo Fu glanced at Su Fu. Su Fu also glanced at Luo Fu. The skins on both faces were drawn one after another, nodded, and then looked away.


    "You two lunatics, once you lose all your points, you can''t even get in the nine fold gate. You can only make a dream card to get the points first. When you get enough points to enter the nine fold gate, you''ve already fallen too far behind."


    Zhou Luo shook her head.


    "Luo Xuan, your opponent is sun Kuang. He has never entered the silver dragon list, but he ranks 45th in the hidden dragon list privately assessed by the members. His strength can not be underestimated."


    Silver Dragon list is a list established according to the degree of breaking through the nine doors in the trial camp, which can clearly and intuitively rank the strength of each trial camp member.


    Of course, there are errors, but the errors are not much.


    The progress of breaking through the nine doors can almost see the corresponding strength.


    Level 6 dreamers on the silver dragon list are not included.


    Level 3 dreamers are not included, that is, the ranking list of level 4 and level 5 dreamers only takes the top 200.


    As for the list of hidden dragons, it is the strength estimate of the remaining 200 level 4 dreamers. It is only privately established by members and also has some reference value.


    Luo Xuan raised his eyebrows and felt a little sorry.


    Didn''t you enter the silver dragon list


    That''s a little boring.


    Zhou Luo looked at Su Fu with sympathy in her eyes.


    "Su Fu, your opponent''s name is Ruan fan... You have passed through the ninth gate, the third gate and ranked 178 in the silver dragon list. Although you are almost at the bottom, your strength is not weak. You have expanded your bet..."


    "Even if Ruan fan suppresses perception, the fighting consciousness and physical quality of level 4 dreamers are there. You are only a level 3 dreamer, and you will lose."


    Zhou Luo looked at Su Fu sympathetically.


    These two big pig hooves are not excited and young. After all, they have to pay a price for their superiors.


    Su Fu doesn''t matter.


    Ding.


    He and Luo''s dream words sounded a clear sound at the same time.


    Lift up the dream speech, on which there is a news release.


    Su Fu opened it. It was a confirmation letter from Ruan fan.


    It shows the location of the engagement and the battle room number.


    "At nine o''clock tonight, I''m waiting for you in dream room 003. If you break the appointment, you''ll deduct half of the gambling appointment as compensation. Are you sure?"


    Su Fu did not hesitate and directly chose to confirm.


    Now that you have agreed to the engagement, don''t advise... Just do it.


    Luo Xuan also ordered the confirmation letter, and the corners of his mouth opened.


    They looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding in their hearts. Instead, they all returned to their respective rooms and closed the door.


    Zhou Luo stood where she was, speechless.


    She said so much before. It seems that these two guys didn''t listen to a word.


    Shook her head, and Zhou Luo returned to her house.


    The result will be known at night.


    I hope these two guys won''t be abused too badly.


    Back in the room, Zhou Luo sat on the sofa and sent a message to the demons of the Zhou family in the trial camp.


    However, the news sink into the sea, and Zhou Luo doesn''t care. I think the other party may be breaking through the jiuzhong gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue sat in her house.


    The room is filled with the sensory oppression of dream eating mother insects, which makes Su Fu''s perception tempered and more concise all the time.


    Originally, Su Fu wanted to have a rest, so he entered the black card dream and was ready to break into a new dream to improve himself.


    However, with the appointment, Su Fu is ready to adjust his mentality and state first.


    Ten thousand points is not a small number. Su Fu doesn''t want to lose.


    Of course


    In this war, Su Fu also wanted to cultivate his potential!


    Therefore, he will seriously deal with this war.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Soon, night fell.


    Nine o''clock sharp at night.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Fu opened his eyes. When his breath was adjusted to the peak, his eyes were as sharp as two sharp swords


    He got up and put the old Yin pen in his pocket. Su Fu pushed the door open and walked out.


    At night, the sky is full of stars.


    Trial camp, first war, start.


    PS: new week, ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 179

    The stars are hanging overhead.


    Su Fu stepped out of the room and walked to the agreed dream battle room.


    In the distance, Luo Xuan also adjusted his blood gas to boiling, his body seemed to tremble, his eyes were shining, stepped out of the door, saw Su Fu and nodded.


    They walked together and went to the dream war room.


    Zhou Luo also came out. Seeing the excited two guys, she shook her head and hurried to keep up.


    The news of the battle between the newcomers and the old members has already spread all over the trial camp.


    All the members who didn''t enter the nine gate got the news, and everyone was very interested.


    Every year, watching old members abuse new people has become an adjustment to the boring life of their trial camp.


    It can even be said that it is a convention.


    The newcomers entering the trial camp every year are crazy. What those spoiled and pampered newcomers lack is the care of their old members.


    In the accommodation area, in each room, the old members lying on the sofa opened the platform of the trial camp, on which there was a live broadcast of the war.


    The dream battle room is not far from the accommodation area. Su Fu and Luo Xuan will arrive soon.


    The two men''s battle rooms are located in different directions, so they can''t continue to travel together.


    "Come on."


    Luo Xuan looked at Su Fu, raised his fist and gave a thumbs up.


    Su Fu nodded and smiled, "come on, too."


    Later, they parted ways and went to their agreed battle room.


    Dream room 003.


    The battle room was already full of old members. When they saw Su Fu appear, their eyes lit up.


    "It''s really coming!"


    "This new man is crazy! Look at his momentum, it''s a little strong. "


    "Hey, I suddenly look forward to Ruan fan losing to this newcomer, although it''s unlikely..."


    ¡­¡­


    Some old members were talking to each other.


    Zhou Luo hesitated and chose to watch Luo''s game.


    After all, in Zhou Luo''s opinion, Su Fu is basically bound to lose. He is also a demon. Level Four is absolutely suppressed against level three.


    There may be a chance of winning Luo''s battle.


    Therefore, Su Fu basically came alone.


    Of course, his war naturally attracted the attention of a large number of people.


    Ruan fan, dressed in a delicate battle suit, looked at Su Fu stepping forward with a smile.


    "It''s true. I like you, younger martial brother. You''re an honest newcomer."


    Ruan fan squinted and said.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, his eyes were very sharp.


    Dream''s use of the war room is actually very simple, and Su Fu knows how to operate it.


    Therefore, after Su Fu arrived.


    The old member in charge of the battle announced the beginning of the battle.


    The combat room is very small, with only two sleeping cabins. The quality of this sleeping cabin is the same as that of the sleeping cabin in the accommodation area.


    Su Fu lay down in the sleeping cabin. This time, he didn''t take the cat''s mother


    He came to the training camp to exercise himself. Su Fu wanted to see if he could beat Ruan fan without restoring his perception.


    After entering the sleeping cabin, white gas spewed out, and then


    The picture in front of Su Fu suddenly changed.


    When he opened his eyes again, his body was in a silver space.


    "This is the dream battle room... You are a newcomer, and the opportunity to choose the battle scene is up to you."


    Ruan fan''s body emerged in the distance, with an evil smile on his face, looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu looked at the silver space curiously. He also appeared in the silver space before the trial selection.


    Su Fu''s mind moved, and the scene options immediately appeared in front of him.


    Various options dazzled Su Fu.


    Waterfall battlefield, yellow sand battlefield, ruins battlefield, urban battlefield, top of the Forbidden City battlefield and so on


    There are quite a lot of options.


    The principle of the dream battle room is similar to entering the dream battle.


    Su Fu is no stranger to this.


    After all, the trial camp allows students to fight, but does not allow students to fight for life and death.


    But in the dream, the fight between life and death is not limited.


    Su Fu randomly chose a battlefield, waterfall battlefield.


    After that, the picture in front of me suddenly changed.


    When you open your eyes again, you are under the three waterfalls flowing straight down.


    The roar of water almost dissipated all the sounds.


    Far away.


    Ruan fan, wearing a combat suit and pointing his toes on the water, did not sink into the water smoothly.


    As a level 4 dreamer, I can''t walk in the air, but I can do it in the water.


    Perception attached to the soles of the feet can basically avoid sinking into the water.


    Su Fu also learned to float on the water.


    "Younger martial brother, today... Elder martial brother will teach you the first lesson of entering the trial training camp."


    "The trial camp is a gathering place for Chinese talents. Maybe you are crazy and proud outside... But in the trial camp, if you want to be crazy and proud, you need... To prove it with strength!"


    Ruan Fan said faintly.


    His perception is suppressed at 50 points, the peak of level 3 dreamers.


    His eyes gradually became indifferent.


    As an old member of the trial camp, once he entered the combat state, the whole person''s temperament changed.


    The first is the change in "potential" and the change in killing intention.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Even if the waterfall flew and the air waves were thin, Su Fu could still feel the killing gas from Ruan fan.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t underestimate the dreamers in the trial camp. Although my ranking in the silver dragon list is not high and my perception is only 88 points, my perception has been condensed three times... You will soon know the gap between us!"


    Ruan fan opened his mouth and seemed to burst out a bright brilliance in his eyes.


    Hum


    A depressing perceptual wave spreads abruptly.


    The water seems to have been pressed down a little.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s face was dignified, and his perception was pure and stable. Ruan fan''s perception made Su Fu feel as solid as the city wall.


    This perception... Is very strong!


    Ruan fan activated the dream card in the distance


    The next moment, in his hand, a skate slowly condensed. The skate reflected the light and sent out the cold visible to the naked eye.


    "Here we go..."


    Ruan fan lowered his voice and said faintly.


    Words fall.


    Ruan fan''s body moved violently.


    ¡­¡­


    Central accommodation area.


    In a low floor building.


    Two instructors in military uniforms squinted at the battle picture in the holographic projection.


    "Is that newcomer Fang Changsheng''s student?"


    "When I first came here, I dared to make a bet of 10000 points. Ruan fan will certainly go all out. If he loses, he will lose 30000 points. Therefore, he will make a serious move and beat out the shit of Su Fu."


    A bearded instructor smiled faintly.


    "Ruan fan ranks 178 on the silver dragon list and is very strong to be on the silver dragon list. After three times of refining his perception, can he be compared by new people? If the newcomer rashly collides with Ruan fan, the battle may be over in a second. "


    The other instructor was a woman, a somewhat heroic woman, wearing a military cap and looking very determined.


    "Hu Sanduo, are you afraid that you have transferred the prejudice of each other''s longevity to his students? Level 3 dreamers can enter the trial camp. Do you think they will be killed by the second? "


    The female instructor sneered.


    "Hum... I''m just telling the truth." The bearded instructor snorted coldly.


    The female instructor also said coldly, "I have confidence in Su Fu. Fang Changsheng''s students are no worse!"


    Hu Sanduo blacked his face and rolled his eyes, "hum... Flower crazy girl! If this boy is not Fang Changsheng''s student, will you still have confidence in him?! Funny! "


    The female instructor''s eyebrows stood up more and more.


    "None of your business!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Ruan fan moved.


    Su Fu''s nerves are also tight, sensing the falling, diffuse around his body, and sense every bit of his body.


    Ruan fan''s speed was very fast. He could only hear a splash of water.


    A cold ice skate crossed the arc and came straight to Su Fu''s neck. He wanted to behead with a knife!


    The speed of the knife is very fast. Coupled with the cold, it seems to freeze people''s body.


    "Don''t you hide?"


    Ruan fan squints.


    It looked as if Su Fu, who was frozen under his knife, shook his head, which was a little boring.


    It''s too slow.


    Su Fu''s movement... Too slow!


    At the moment when the skate was cut off.


    Suddenly.


    Ruan fan raised her eyebrows.


    Because the Yin wind was wrapped in the water vapor, making Ruan fan''s body a little stiff.


    The next moment.


    A red light flashed past


    The red robe rolled over and blood and tears trickled.


    Behind Su Fu, a woman appeared.


    No... it''s a female ghost.


    The little slave''s long hair is floating, his red robe is rolled up, his skin is pale, and his red lips are bright


    Although it is beautiful, it is beautiful.


    "Whining..."


    The little slave waved his machete and collided with the ice skate.


    Su Fu''s toes point to the ground and pull away.


    "Humanoid call dream card?!"


    Ruan fan didn''t continue to attack. He stood where he was and stared at the little slave.


    However, the more you look at it, the more you feel infiltrated.


    Two lines of blood and tears trickled in the ghost''s sad eyes, which made him feel cold on his back.


    It''s also a knife player.


    Ruan fan takes a look at his delicate ice skate and the machete in the female ghost''s hand


    The gap suddenly became apparent.


    "Younger martial brother... Are you a dreamer who can only rely on female ghosts?"


    Ruan fan turned his mouth and disdained to smile


    These words were used to stimulate Su Fu, but his actions did not disdain at all.


    The soles of the feet slammed on the water.


    The water splashed.


    The skate waved into the air and slapped on the drops of water.


    The water droplets that were being slapped turned into sharp ice edges and came to Su''s help


    After three times of refining, the perception is also explosive. The waterfall seems to be falling at this moment, suddenly stagnant!


    A knife was thrown from a distance.


    The arc-shaped ice blade cuts down vertically and horizontally.


    Ruan fan is confident that the power of this knife is enough to cut the female ghost in half!


    The principle of dream card is actually condensed by spiritual perception, and the intensity mainly depends on the conciseness of perception.


    As a newcomer, Su Fu has never condensed his perception. Ruan fan believes that the strength of the female ghost should not be high, and his knife is enough to kill it!


    This gentle, soft and weak call is a dream maker. Ruan fan can deal with it easily.


    In the trial camp, physical skills are required, and dream card combat skills are also required


    And these, the dreamers of the summoning Department... Can''t.


    It is one of the stupidest means to place your life on the summoned dream card creature.


    Of course


    If the female ghost can be attached to Su Fu, it''s another story.


    The attached dream card will make the dreamer''s physique stronger.


    But


    What''s the use of female ghost possession?


    Ruan fan really can''t imagine how to fight after being attached by a female ghost!


    The roaring ice edge and the rapidly cutting ice blade are too fast!


    Just a moment, he approached the little slave!


    The little slave''s bloody eyes suddenly stared!


    "Oh!"


    At the next moment, the big knife waved fiercely.


    Playing a big knife in front of her is chiguoguo''s provocation!


    Her little slave, how can she be so stimulated?!


    An angry cry.


    Su Fu immediately felt that his spiritual perception was taken away.


    The big knife in the little slave''s hand suddenly grew longer and collided with Ruan fan''s ice skate with the momentum of indomitable!


    Boom!


    A roar!


    The ice edge is broken and the ice edge is cut off.


    However, some ice edges bypassed the slave and came to Su''s help.


    Let''s go through Sufu''s hole!


    First collision!


    Ruan fan retreated, grabbed the skate and narrowed his eyes.


    This female ghost... A little fierce!


    Of course, Ruan fan''s attention is not the female ghost, but Su Fu behind the female ghost.


    The three ice edges roared towards Su Fu''s eyebrows. They were so fast that they were almost going to shoot through in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan fan believes that the physical quality of a dream maker can''t be avoided at all.


    Huh?


    At the moment when the three ice edges approached Su Fu.


    The rotating ice cold emits cold air visible to the naked eye.


    A moment close at hand.


    Su Fu stretched out his palm and grabbed him fiercely.


    The three ice edges were held by Su Fu one after another. They were rubbed in a small range and turned into ice slag and scattered all over the ground


    Ruan fan raised his eyebrows.


    Then, the pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Far away.


    Su Fu gave him a faint glance after crushing the ice residue.


    "Gentle? Ah. "


    Sue pulled at the corners of her mouth and shook her body slightly.


    The next moment, the water under your feet exploded!


    Su Fu, like a wild beast, rolled up thousands of layers of water and came towards Ruan fan

 Chapter 180

    Trial camp dream speech platform.


    The person in charge of the engagement between the new and the old members smiled and couldn''t close his mouth.


    There are too many people watching. Each time you watch, you need to pay 10 points. Now more than 200 people are watching. Except for the old members who wandered in the jiuzhong gate, basically all the old members in the trial camp enter to watch the battle.


    Moreover, the accumulated points on the betting platform have reached 30000. This engagement is really exciting.


    The main reason is that the gimmicks of the war are awesome enough. When the new recruits enter the trial camp, they even shout out 10 thousand points bets, too crazy and arrogant.


    However, their old members like to bully these crazy and proud newcomers.


    Who is not a genius these days


    However, in the trial camp, their old members have been hit and lost their pride as geniuses, so... They can bring this bullying mood to the newcomers.


    Let them understand... Newcomers, in the trial camp, if they want to be crazy and proud, they must first prove with enough strength.


    Dream room 004.


    The battle between Luo Xuan and sun Kuang has also begun.


    Unlike Su Fu, Luo Xuan is a real level-4 dreamer. He has experienced real killing in western Xinjiang and is still a tiger.


    The strength is very strong, and the combat effectiveness also makes the old members dare not underestimate.


    In fact, sun Kuang was a little confused. He just asked Luo Xuan symbolically if he wanted to make an appointment. His main goal was Su Fu, but unexpectedly, Luo Xuan promised before he asked him tactfully for the second time.


    Now, he has to fight if he doesn''t fight!


    Ten thousand points will be deducted if you lose... It''s hard.


    So sun Kuang didn''t want to lose. Of course, as an old member, he was confident enough to suppress Luo.


    Even if


    The other side is the new king of this freshman.


    Zhou Luo watched the battle carefully.


    In her opinion, Luo has a chance to win. After all, although Luo is only level 4, he has been called a genius demon with the posture of a master.


    Although Luo has never been ranked in the national level 4 dreamers list, Zhou Luo is sure that Luo''s strength and combat effectiveness can definitely enter the top 10 of the list.


    As for Su Fu


    Zhou Luo shook her head. Although Su Fu killed Zhou Liancheng, Zhou Liancheng was not the top in the three-level list. In the face of the genius of the four-level dreamers, Zhou Liancheng may also be killed in a flash.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s killing of Zhou Liancheng is not a very convincing record.


    Ignoring Su Fu, Zhou Luo thought that the news of Su Fu''s defeat might soon come out.


    ¡­¡­


    The water of the waterfall flew straight down and splashed continuously. The splashed water hit the water surface and roared into the misty water vapor.


    Ruan fan''s face was very serious. He held a skate and stared around with great vigilance.


    The newcomer, strong, was a little unexpected.


    No wonder you are so confident in yourself and dare to bet about 10000.


    Unfortunately


    Ruan fan''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    Boom!


    Around his body, the water spray surged like a fountain, and a bloody figure galloped in the water spray and circled around him.


    Every time the impact passes, the water spray will be blown open!


    Ruan fan couldn''t even catch the speed.


    "Body art..."


    Ruan fan''s eyes are a little complicated. The newcomer... Has practiced body art, and it seems that he is still not weak.


    Some dream makers outside the trial camp will also know body art, but they will only practice body art unless they are a long-standing family or a genius specially trained by the military headquarters.


    Otherwise, ordinary dreamers don''t have enough time to improve perception. Where can they waste time to practice body art.


    Therefore, Ruan fan would be surprised.


    In the trial camp, basically every dreamer has minor physical skills, which is mandatory by the instructor.


    Ruan fan also practiced some body skills, so he didn''t panic.


    The spray seemed to turn into a water curtain, isolating Ruan fan.


    The waterfall in the distance continued to vent, smashed on the water and exploded, and the water vapor paved the surface.


    Under the impact of the waterfall, the water was constantly shaking.


    Su Fu''s bloody figure flickered in the water curtain.


    It''s like shifting shape and shadow.


    Light water vapor diffused.


    Ruan fan''s eyes shrunk, and the steam... Was evaporated by the hot blood on Su Fu''s body.


    Suddenly!


    Ruan fan''s eyes shrunk.


    The ice skate in his hand suddenly waved.


    The roaring sharp ice blade froze the surrounding water one after another and forced Su Fu out of the water curtain.


    "War!"


    Ruan fan burst into a drink.


    His spirit is very focused, and his eyes twinkle a little. This newcomer... Is really strong!


    He dare not be careless!


    Boom!


    The collision suddenly occurred. However, only the ice slag was splashing at high speed.


    Su Fu frowned. The next moment, his body flashed, took a step back and stepped on the water.


    The breath of Su Fu, who opened the three poles, is very strong. The bulging muscles on his body give people a shocking feeling.


    The old members watching the war all breathed.


    Many old members who were just watching the excitement straightened up slightly and took it seriously.


    "What a strong body... The pressure from Qi and blood is so fierce!"


    "Ruan fan kicked a hard stone this time. The new man is good at physical skills."


    "If Ruan fan uses four levels of perception, it may be no problem, but three levels of perception deal with this new person... It''s hard to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Many older members with stronger strength have analyzed them one after another.


    This new generation is really interesting.


    It will bring them such a surprise.


    The battle under the waterfall continues.


    Ruan fan didn''t continue the melee battle with Su Fu after learning that Su Fu''s body was strong.


    As a dreamer in the trial camp, Ruan fan has experienced countless battles and rich combat experience.


    Dream makers like Su Fu, who has strong physical skills, have also met. In fact, there is a dream maker who is very good at physical skills on the silver dragon list.


    The best way to deal with body art dreamers is to open a distance and use long-distance attack means to grind their Qi and blood clean, or use long-distance means to kill them.


    Once you get close.


    Ruan fan has no confidence to gain the upper hand in the physical collision.


    Boom!


    Su Fu moved again.


    One foot on the water.


    The water splashed, and Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and punched out.


    The drops of water collided with his fist, one by one, as if they had turned into roaring bullets, and came straight to Ruan fan.


    Ruan fan''s body immediately retreated with a wave of the ice blade, without giving Su Fu a chance to get closer.


    Moreover, around his body, ice edges constantly burst out.


    It''s not so easy for Su Fu to get close.


    Long range melee warfare already has some advantages.


    Su Fu squinted.


    The water that roared like bullets was beaten back by Ruan fan, turned into ice beads and forced Su Fu to come.


    If you are hit, it is no less than being shot by a machine gun.


    Take a breath.


    Look at Ruan fan standing in the ice ridge.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Stepping on the floating and sinking water, the next moment, the blood in the body is boiling and surging, as if running in the blood vessels in the body.


    After that, Su Fuyi stepped on the water.


    Boom!


    The floating ladder is displayed.


    A dragon like water column was pulled up into the sky by Su Fu.


    Su Fu seemed to turn into a faucet. The water column under his feet was soft and rotating, turned into a dragon body and swayed on the water surface.


    The scene was shocking.


    Ruan fan holds the ice blade and his perception is released to the extreme


    If it had not been for suppressing perception, Ruan fan might have resisted the outbreak of level 4 perception.


    However, level 3 dreamers are level 3 dreamers after all


    He Ruan fan, as the elite in the trial camp, can''t lose!


    A roar of anger.


    On the sky.


    Su Fu walked on the water column.


    Kick out with a sharp kick.


    The water column roared and swept towards Ruan fan.


    Su Fu also drilled into the water column and rushed to Ruan fan along the water column


    Ruan fan''s perception erupted to the extreme, and the dream card bloomed in his dream speech.


    The ice blade in his hand seemed to merge with his arm and smashed into the water column kicked by Su Fu.


    Boom!


    One punch.


    Ruan fan has sharp eyes.


    Later, the water column kicked by Su Fu solidified under Ruan fan''s fist and turned into a cold icicle.


    In the water column is Su Fu, which is also completely frozen in it.


    "It''s over..."


    "It''s silly and naive for the new couple to rely on the water column to narrow the distance."


    "If Ruan fan could show his level 4 perception now, the newcomer would have been frozen into a popsicle. From the selection of battle scenes, the newcomer lost half. If he chose a desert battle background, Ruan fan might still feel a little tricky."


    ¡­¡­


    The old members shook their heads.


    The battle was over when Su Fu and the water column were frozen together.


    Not far from Zhou Luo, an old member is watching the battle between Su Fu and Ruan fan.


    Hearing the excited laughter of the old members, Zhou Luo knew that Su Fu should have lost.


    That arrogant boy


    Sure enough, he failed.


    Zhou Luo shook her head. She never fought uncertain battles, so she didn''t accept the engagement of the old members.


    Besides, before entering the trial camp, the demons of the Zhou family in the trial camp warned her some precautions, including the engagement of the old members.


    Just ignore it.


    Hearing that Su Fu was about to lose, Zhou Luo couldn''t help but tilt her mouth slightly.


    Inexplicably comfortable, I think of the picture that he was left behind by Su Fu and Luo Yu when he ran into the steel gate.


    Zhou Luo couldn''t help gloating.


    The way of heaven has reincarnation. Who has the heaven spared?!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Luo withdrew from Luo''s battle picture.


    In fact, there is no suspense about Luo''s first war. Luo''s full firepower is like a humanoid combat machine. His body skill and dream card basically press the old member sun Kuang.


    Sun Kuang''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    Therefore, Zhou Luo no longer pays attention to Luo''s battle, but looks at Su Fu''s battle. She looks forward to the picture of the arrogant boy losing.


    Click on the picture


    Zhou Luo was suddenly stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan fan was slightly relieved after freezing the column of water.


    By doing this, he basically won half.


    Looking at Su Fu frozen in the icicle, Ruan fan felt inexplicably tight. This is a kind of combat intuition, which has been cultivated in the life and death struggle with dream eaters for many times.


    Click!


    The icicle burst with a loud noise.


    Ice crystals splashed everywhere.


    Su Fu hung in the air, his blood was like a dragon, kicking on the ice crystal step by step.


    The ice crystals were kicked by Su Fu. The terrible force made the ice crystals seem to turn into arrows and rain.


    Ruan fan''s face changed and his body swam like a swimming fish.


    However, after all, there was someone who couldn''t hide. He wiped his cheek and his body.


    If it weren''t for the excellent material of his combat suit, he might end up worse.


    But even so, his face was covered with blood.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is this new man a beast? You can''t control him! "


    Ruan fan glided on the water.


    His face suddenly changed.


    A repressive breath approached him in an instant.


    The distance between Su Fu and me... Has been narrowed!


    Boom!


    Su Fuwan fell on the water like a bomb, and the water burst open.


    The Qi and blood swept through and formed an air wave, which made the surrounding water surface thin


    Ruan fan is only one meter away from Su Fu at the moment!


    "It''s over."


    Su Fu, with his bulging body, reached out and grabbed Ruan fan.


    As long as Ruan fan is caught by him, a big gun fist can explode each other.


    Ruan fan still wants to retreat.


    But


    Su Fu used the floating ladder to approach him like a ghost, like a gangrene attached to the bone, which can''t be thrown away at all.


    Finally... Ruan fan was caught by Su Fu.


    The skirt of the battle suit was pulled up.


    Ruan fan was forcefully mentioned.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry... I accept."


    Su Fu looked at Ruan fan lightly and said.


    Ruan fan didn''t speak and stared at Su Fu sharply


    Just when Su Fu raised his hand and was ready to blow out his cannon fist.


    Ruan fan suddenly pulled at the corner of his mouth


    "End?"


    "Younger martial brother, are you too confident?"


    "Not only younger martial brother... Can exercise."


    Ruan fan narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst out a stream of blood.


    Ice crystal covered him, suddenly covering his whole body, as if wrapped in ice crystal armor.


    And the lifted body spun violently.


    His legs clamped Su Fu''s elbows, his hands broke Su Fu''s palms and pressed them down!


    After the ice crystal armor covered Ruan fan''s body, Ruan fan''s strength suddenly exploded several times.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The old members watching the war also laughed one after another.


    "Hahaha... Ruan fan is still as insidious as ever!"


    "The triple power bonus of level 4 battle mengka Ice Armor, coupled with the bone unloading capture of body art, broke out in an instant. The newcomer... I''m afraid I don''t even know how to lose."


    "I like to see the amazement of new people after failure. We old members often walk on the edge of life and death. We have died hundreds of times without a card."


    ¡­¡­


    The old members were so excited that they laughed.


    Some even whistled.


    Zhou Luo was surprised when she saw Su Fu breaking out and thought that Su Fu was going to turn over.


    Now it seems... Sure enough, everything is under the control of the old members.


    Newcomer, it''s still too young.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the great strength that seemed to break his arms, Su Fu was surprised in his eyes.


    Ruan fan can even do body art.


    Ruan fan gets excited


    Ten thousand points... It''s coming!


    It''s over!


    Ruan fan''s ice armour reflected the cold awn, and his legs made a sudden effort to break Su Fu''s arm.


    Moreover, as soon as his body was flexible, his legs were like scissors and went straight to Su Fu''s neck. He wanted to break Su Fu''s neck.


    Suddenly.


    Ruan fan was stunned.


    Because, he found


    Originally very violent Qi and blood... More and more irritable.


    Su Fu''s body was raised again, and his arm was so thick that Ruan fan couldn''t hold it


    "This..."


    Ruan fan was surprised.


    Turn your head sharply.


    He saw Su Fu''s burly body doubled and pulled up to about two meters and five meters, with muscles stacked


    The face under the ice crystal was full of horror.


    "I said it was over... Don''t you agree?"


    Su Fu''s eyes were faint.


    When the quadrupole is turned on, the body moves, and the muscles accumulated all over the body move, and the blood in the body is like thunder!


    Boom!


    His elbow suddenly raised and hit Ruan fan''s Ice Armor.


    The ice armor with strong defense is sunken and covered with cracks by an elbow


    Ruan fan, covered by ice armor, also showed an exaggerated arc of bending!


    PS: recommend a wave of tickets?

 Chapter 181

    Not satisfied?


    This newcomer... How can he be so crazy?


    However, he really has crazy capital!


    Ruan fan felt his body twisted into a great arc. The ice armor could not form defense under Su Fu''s elbow


    This ice armor is his defense dream card. Even an ordinary short shuttle may not be able to break through.


    But... It was smashed by Su Fu''s elbow and broke like paper paste.


    Ruan fan stared at the boss.


    Su Fu''s two meter and five meter tall body brought great pressure, which made Ruan fan''s heart seem to be covered with a layer of frost.


    It''s terrible... Is this guy a devil?!


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu''s eyes became sharp and narrow, and narrowed slightly, as if a steel knife were tearing the sky in an instant.


    Ruan fan suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    His physical skills, in front of Su Fu, were like children playing at home


    This is very oppressive.


    Biting his teeth, Ruan fan resisted the pain in his stomach and suddenly clamped Su Fu''s thick neck with his legs. He twisted his legs on both sides to break Su Fu''s neck.


    But


    Ruan fan felt as if he were breaking a towering mountain. With the outbreak of such power, the mountain was still standing still.


    Su Fu, who turns on the quadrupole, has fierce Qi and blood, like a tiger down the mountain.


    The oppression brought by Qi and blood alone made Ruan fan unable to breathe.


    This feeling... Ruan fan only felt it on the big man who majored in body art, the ninth in the silver dragon list.


    Boom!


    Su Fu grabbed Ruan fan''s body and pulled it violently. The latter was thrown away without resistance.


    His body was flying in the air, and Su Fu was full of muscle stacked hands.


    The crackling sound of fried beans as if bones collided sounded..


    With each swing, almost no shadow could be seen on Ruan fan''s body.


    Ruan mortal was in the air, but in an instant, he was beaten hundreds of times


    The ice armor on the body is constantly concave and cracked, and constantly breaks into little ice crystals.


    Originally exquisite and gorgeous Ice Armor, now there is only a pile of ice residue


    Ruan fan''s whole face was deformed, and blood flowed from his mouth and nose.


    Even acid water from the stomach.


    Su Fu''s every punch is full of terrible strength. At least his strength weighing thousands of kilograms is drawn on his body, which makes him completely unstoppable


    Wow


    Su helped down his triangular shoulder and suddenly pushed it out on Ruan fan''s body.


    A dull sound


    Ruan fan''s body was hit and flew, rotating in the air, and finally fell on the water and splashed.


    He had no strength to flick a finger.


    The ice armor on the body has completely turned into ice residue


    Failed.


    Far away.


    The waterfall flew straight down and hit the water, causing vigorous air waves.


    Ruan fan''s body was lying on the water, and the water continued to float and sink with the impact of the waterfall.


    And his body, because he lost strength, gradually sank to the bottom of the water.


    Ruan fan stared at the boss. Through the rippling water, you can see Su Fu''s burly body standing on the water.


    The picture in front of me suddenly darkened.


    Dream room 003.


    Ruan fan suddenly woke up, turned over and gasped. He was soaked in sweat, covered his throat, and finally suffocated to death.


    Lost... He lost too fast!


    From the outbreak of Su Fu to the end, he had no power to fight back.


    He thought his body skill could give him unexpected results, but on the contrary, his body skill was like scratching for Su Fu.


    Ruan fan sat in the sleeping cabin, his eyes lax and dull.


    As an old member, he was abused by the newcomers for a while, which was very humiliating.


    But the more terrible thing than losing face is... He has to lose 30000 points to Su Fu.


    Thirty thousand!


    This is a spiritual trample!


    ¡­¡­


    All the old members watching the war were numb.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment.


    "What a strong physique... Ruan fan lost?"


    "I said Ruan fan kicked the iron plate. The third level dreamer can enter the trial camp. How can he be a weak one?!"


    "I''m a score... I lost only my underpants this time!"


    Soon, the revived old members made an explosive noise.


    Some people cover their heads and their faces are unbelievable. Others even cover their chest and cut their hearts like a knife.


    Ruan fan forced... All the old members!


    What does that guy pretend to force? He just wants to suppress perception. If he doesn''t suppress perception, he can fight and suppress perception... Now he is completely abused by blood.


    Before barbaric violence, what combat experience and skills are useless!


    Zhou Luo is also dull.


    "Su Fu... Won?"


    Ruan fan is No. 178 in the silver dragon list. He is an old member of the silver dragon list. All of them have strong strength.


    Take a breath of the air conditioner. Zhou Luo doesn''t know what to say.


    Dream room 004.


    The results came out.


    Sun Kuang''s head was blasted by Luo Yu''s whip and leg, and the battle was over.


    Although it also caused an uproar, it was not surprising that Su Fu was not there.


    Before Luo Xuan, after all, some people thought he could defeat sun Kuang.


    However, before Su Fu, no one was optimistic. How could a talented level 4 dreamer on the silver dragon list lose the battle with a new level 3 dreamer?


    However, the facts are always so cruel.


    Ruan fan lost, and lost too badly


    The whole body of ice armor was blasted.


    You know, before Ruan fan entered the trial camp, he was a regular on the national list and even entered the top three.


    After entering the training camp for so long, all aspects are stronger than before.


    Unfortunately, I still lost. I can only say... This new generation is too fierce.


    The engagement of new and old members.


    Both wars were won by newcomers.


    All the old members watching the battle in the trial camp fell silent


    Shame.


    Luo Xuan came out of the war room with a spring face. He saw Zhou Luo staring at mengyan and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    "What?"


    Luo Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "Did Su Fu get the results? Win or lose? "


    Luo Xuan said faintly.


    Behind him, sun Kuang came out like a lost dog. His face was very black. It was a shame to lose to a new man among the old members.


    Sun Kuang couldn''t help straightening his ears when he heard Luo''s inquiry.


    Zhou Luo raised her head and smiled stiffly.


    "Su Fu... He won."


    Luo Xuan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it!


    "Won? His opponent should be better than mine. I''m too weak... "


    Sun Kuang: "


    Luo raised his hand and shook his fist: "it''s worthy of being a man who can collide with me physically... The next days are interesting."


    Zhou Luo smoked at the corner of her mouth.


    Why are the newcomers of her generation so violent?


    Isn''t it good to be as gentle as her?


    When sun Kuang heard that Ruan fan had been defeated, he felt much more comfortable.


    He lost. Although he was ashamed, it was still acceptable. After all, he had never been on the silver dragon list, but stayed on the hidden dragon list customized by the members themselves.


    Therefore, Ruan fan''s failure can cause more uproar than him.


    The other side.


    Su Fu walked out of the sleeping cabin and looked at Ruan fan who was gasping.


    "Elder martial brother... Accept."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Ruan fan hung his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t even want to see Su Fu''s face.


    The previous engagement was like a nightmare. It was terrible!


    "30000 points... What do you say?"


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and looked at Ruan fan.


    He really doesn''t have too many points.


    Hearing the score, Ruan fan was depressed and almost spit blood. He was beaten by the routine... Or he was helped by Su fukeng.


    This guy must have expected the end.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. He can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Ruan fan also decided to go back and restore his spiritual perception, and immediately enter the jiuzhong gate, not only to earn points, but also to avoid it, so as not to stay and leave the old members laughing.


    Ding.


    News came from Su Fu''s dreamer backstage.


    Thirty thousand points went into his account.


    Looking at the conspicuous 50000 points on the backstage, Su Fu narrowed his eyes and was in a good mood.


    The trial camp is really a good place. It''s good to earn extra money occasionally.


    So Su Fu raised his head and scanned some old members around him.


    "Senior brothers, if you are interested, you can make an appointment with me like senior brother Ruan fan... I can give you a 10% discount for the first three."


    When that comes out.


    Ruan fan almost didn''t spit blood.


    The old members around also smiled.


    Some of them are not as strong as Ruan fan. They fight with Su Fu. That''s a boy who scatters money.


    No, No.


    This newcomer can''t provoke


    The old members dispersed one after another, and Ruan fan left disheartened.


    A huge battle ended in his failure


    At the thought of Su Fu''s request and ten times the battle... Ruan fan shivered all over.


    Nima... This is a newcomer with a dream!


    Luo Xuan came from the 004 match room with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, he also gained a lot. He squinted at Su Fu. They looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the new and old members'' engagement and their complete victory spread all over the trial camp.


    Some old members who had just walked out of the jiuzhong gate were surprised and laughed after asking.


    Ruan fan and sun Kuang have really become the laughing stock of the whole trial camp.


    The two newcomers, Su Fu and Luo Yu, have also become celebrities in the trial camp.


    Of course, no other old members continue to fight against them. Some really powerful old members are wandering in the jiuzhong gate, so they have no spare time to waste on fighting.


    Su Fu returned to the accommodation area. After parting with Luo He, he came to the house, entered the number and entered it.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Fu breathed out.


    The battle seemed easy, but Su Fu also saw a lot from Ruan fan.


    Because Ruan fan suppressed perception, the power of dream card is one level lower than level 4.


    If Ruan fan really makes every effort to deal with it, Su Fu will not be too easy to fight.


    Of course, there is no suspense about the final body technique.


    Ruan fan''s body art is really hot.


    However, this does not mean that Ruan fan''s strength is weak. Ruan fan''s strength is absolutely not weak if he can climb the silver dragon list.


    According to Ruan fan, in the trial camp, each member will learn some physical skills and fighting skills, and even dream makers who specialize in physical skills.


    Su Fu had some inexplicable expectations.


    He rested in his room for a while.


    He got up and poured a glass of water. He was careless and got another 50000 points. Su Fu began to have a headache for spending points again.


    Sit on the sofa and click the mall of the trial training camp.


    The mall of the trial training camp is much more complex than the mall of the dreamers'' Union. The goods in it are densely arranged.


    And classified, neat and orderly.


    Even, Su Fu saw materials about auxiliary body cultivation.


    "Level 7 dreameater leader, the blood of blade beetle can strengthen physical strength, 10000 points and 1 liter."


    "Level 7 dreameater commander, the blood of flame magic mosquito can strengthen physical strength, 12000 points and 1 liter."


    "Level 8 dream eating mother worm blood can exercise the body, 30000 points and 1 liter."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu glanced at the materials of body cultivation... And the price. He couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    I thought I had a lot of 50000 points, but now it doesn''t seem to be a lot.


    These materials also introduce the usage. The blood of these dream eaters can be used for bathing and smearing, which can stimulate body cells and enhance the strength of the body. Combined with the special body skill cultivation dream card, it can double and strengthen the body.


    The blood of these dream eaters is similar to the startle juice, but the startle juice is more mysterious.


    Of course, Su Fu has startling juice, so you don''t need to use these materials.


    But... At the thought of startling juice, Su Fu realized that his startling juice might not be enough.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    Su Fu took off his shoes and went into the sleeping cabin. He inserted the black card into the card slot of the sleeping cabin.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Press the activate button.


    Su Fu immediately fell into a dream and came to the nightmare space.


    New environment, new people.


    Su Fu sees great potential in these old members.


    He thought it was time to earn a wave of shock juice.

 Chapter 182

    Su Fu''s spiritual perception is completely stable.


    The next thing to prepare for is to attack level 4 dreamers


    This is not an easy thing for Su Fu, but even if it is not easy, he can''t flinch.


    Lying in the sleeping cabin, it will be much easier to dream with the sleeping cabin.


    The light white smoke that helped sleep spread. Su Fu''s eyelids were heavy and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Death is like a sudden storm with blue sky and white clouds. There is nowhere to escape. Unexpectedly, welcome back. I wish you go farther and farther on the road of being scared to death, hehe..."


    Blood words emerge, daily skin.


    After the skin is finished, it is the rotation of the list of frightening juice, because Su Fu has not released a new dream for a long time. Although the three grade dream has strong persistence, it can not withstand such a long consumption.


    Up to now, the startling juice that can be provided every day is about 1000 ml.


    Barely meet the needs of Su Fu and small slaves.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. I don''t know when he started. He also likes the feeling of top-grade taste of startling juice.


    Baijiu is not love to drink, but it is bitter and astringent. But just as some people do not like Baijiu, after careful taste, they can understand the taste of liquor.


    Su Fu is now in this state of mind.


    The little slave hung in the distance with a big knife and stared at Su Fu with bloody and tearful eyes.


    If she remembers correctly, the childe said he would give her a reward for startling juice.


    Seeing the little slave, Su Fu burst into laughter. He was sitting on thousands of milliliters of frightening juice. Would he still buckle the small slave''s frightening juice?


    Smashed his mouth. If the little slave didn''t mention it, Su Fu really planned to treat it as if it hadn''t happened.


    However, the cultivation of small slaves is actually expanding their strength, and Su Fu didn''t really buckle.


    Gave xiaonu 2000 ml of startling juice and asked xiaonu to drink it.


    Su Fu felt a headache when he saw that there was only less than 5000 ml of startling juice left.


    It''s imperative to earn scare juice.


    Otherwise, you can''t even afford the daily juice of the ghost bride.


    After exchanging 1000 ml, Su Fu sat on the ground of the black card space with the little slave, drank it, one person and one ghost, and sang about the juice.


    However, as soon as Su Fu roared, the little slave left with the jar of frightened juice in despair.


    Cherish life and stay away from the song of death.


    After drinking the startling juice, Su Fu was not satisfied. However, he did not continue to drink. Excessive intake of startling juice was not good for his health.


    With Su Fu''s current physical quality, drinking 1000 ml of startling juice is just right. No matter how much, it may cause indescribable changes to the body.


    Su Fu didn''t want to wake up and turn himself into a monster.


    In essence, he is a gentle dreamer.


    After drinking the frightening juice, Su Fu came to the door of nightmare.


    To tell the truth, the nightmare gate is somewhat similar to the big dream gate. Of course, there are no dream eaters in the nightmare gate.


    The wooden figure waved to Su Fu, who waved friendly.


    Came to the wooden door.


    Su Fu had wandered in front of the door earlier, but he didn''t squeeze out the potential of the nightmare of the "wilderness Hotel" and felt some vanity, so he didn''t break into a new dream.


    Now come again. This time, he plans to feel this new dream completely different from before.


    "Nightmares, not just ghosts."


    Interesting tip.


    The prompt on the wooden door made Su Fu stare at him with interest for a while. There was no other explanation, and the wooden figure didn''t fill him with paper balls.


    After waiting for a while, Su Fu picked his eyebrows and opened the wooden door.


    A creak.


    As if in the gaze of a dull figure, he slowly stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu opened his eyes. The sky was incomparably open. The sky was full of stars, a sea of stars, and the Milky way was in the sky. You can see it clearly at a glance.


    Such beautiful scenery is rare on earth, unless you become a master, step through the clouds, and see the starry sky.


    The night is beautiful.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    It really doesn''t look like a ghost. However, nightmares are nightmares after all. They are always peaceful, so they can only be called beautiful dreams, not nightmares.


    Turn around and take a look at where you are.


    At this sight, Su Fu''s eyes shrank.


    He was in a narrow cliff.


    In front of the cliff, and opposite the cliff is a new Cliff


    No wonder you can see such a beautiful night. It turned out that you could see the night scene at the top of the cliff.


    Su Fu took a step.


    Wow


    The gravel rolled down from his feet and fell down the straight cliff. The sound of rolling kept coming. After a long time, there was an echo.


    Suddenly!


    Bang bang!


    The cliff began to shake.


    Su Fu was stunned, leaned out his head and looked into the dark abyss.


    A sound came from the abyss.


    It was as if some terrible creature had climbed up from below.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, his breathing slowed down and stared at the abyss.


    Staring at me.


    Eyes don''t shift.


    Ten seconds.


    Twenty seconds


    One minute


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    The head sticking out of the cliff suddenly went to the side behind him.


    Roar!


    A huge shadow quickly jumped up from the abyss. The huge mouth was full of sharp teeth. It was dense for several rows. Each tooth was as sharp as a steel knife!


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Fu make complaints about his face.


    The monster almost jumped up against his scalp and his huge mouth closed.


    If he slows down, his head may be bitten off directly


    "What is this..."


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    No ghosts, but... How can there be monsters?!


    Does this nightmare want to fight monsters by itself?


    Not quite right. Su Fu is sure that the monster who fell back into the abyss at a glance just now... Even if the five poles erupt, it may not be enough for the monster.


    So


    Su Fu is sure that the way of customs clearance in this nightmare is definitely not to fight monsters.


    If killing a monster is the only way to pass the customs, Su Fu thinks... Unless he drives the octapole, he can only wash and sleep.


    Boom


    The cliff suddenly shook.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    It feels like the cliff is collapsing


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, the cliff at the foot began to crack and collapse, and huge stones rolled down.


    Su Fu glanced at the cliff about five meters away from him. Without hesitation, he jumped up with his legs.


    Huh?


    The strength in his legs was enormous. Su Fu jumped and his body bounced up


    The bullet turned into a beautiful arc and crossed the sky.


    At a high place, Su Fu could see clearly enough this time. In the distance, there were continuous cliffs. There was a dark abyss between each cliff, and there were monsters dormant at the bottom, with scarlet eyes staring at him.


    Because he didn''t control the strength, Su Fu jumped directly over the second cliff and went to the third Cliff


    Su Fu didn''t expect that he could jump so far.


    Just when he recently opened.


    In the abyss, scarlet eyes suddenly enlarged.


    When Su Fu''s body fell in an arc from the second cliff to the third cliff, the huge monster in the abyss jumped up.


    The terrible mouth immediately helped Su to wrap it.


    The sharp teeth and smelly smell are close to Su Fu''s face.


    Pooh!


    The next moment.


    The mouth of the giant beast clenched up, and rows of teeth broke Su Fu''s body instantly, splashing blood


    Su Fu opened his eyes again.


    Find yourself back to the starting point.


    He had lingering palpitations, and the fear of being bitten and swallowed by the giant beast was still impacting his heart.


    The picture of sharp teeth squeezing his body and crushing his body is vivid.


    Even Su Fu, who is used to nightmares, can''t help taking a deep breath.


    Nima


    What a pure nightmare!


    Su Fu scolded in his heart.


    Boom


    The mountain at the foot began to burst again.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate. He gathered strength with his legs and jumped... Over the cliff.


    However, this time, he controlled his strength and dared not jump too far.


    The body crossed an arc and landed steadily in the middle of the second cliff.


    Sawtooth monster didn''t appear!


    Su Fu took a sip from the corner of his mouth and seemed to know something.


    Almost a minute later, the cliff under his feet began to shake.


    Su Fu breathed out and gathered strength again. The distance between the third cliff and the second cliff was almost seven or eight meters, and the strength needed was different.


    Therefore, Su Fu hesitated, controlled his strength and ejected his body.


    The second cliff collapsed immediately after he ejected.


    Su Fu''s body crossed an arc. Because his strength was not well controlled, his body almost fell off the cliff. Fortunately, his hands grasped the edge of the cliff to stabilize his body.


    Huh?


    I haven''t had time to be happy yet.


    The roar sounded again.


    Su Fu''s face froze.


    The jagged monster rushed out like crazy. Its huge teeth bit the cliff rubble, swallowed Su Fu''s body and tore it down


    Pooh!


    The teeth bite, and Su Fu''s eyes are black.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the picture of returning to the first cliff again without expression.


    This nightmare... Something.


    Power up, jump!


    Jump over four cliffs in a row.


    Su Fu didn''t pay attention. He was too strong. He crossed the cliff and was in the air. The sawtooth monster jumped up and swallowed him with a puff.


    The close contact between sawtooth and flesh made Su Fu feel uncomfortable.


    He would rather be crushed by the pen fairy than crushed by the sawtooth. In particular, the feeling of being crushed by the sawtooth is very clear.


    The composition of this nightmare is very simple.


    Cliff, monster, jump.


    If you can''t jump well, you''ll be bitten to death by a monster.


    Everything is not the point. The point is that the "bite" of the monster is too realistic. It''s really a little scary.


    Moreover, the kind of despair that clearly feels that you want to jump onto the cliff and find that your strength is not well controlled, you can''t reach the cliff, or you fly over your head is the worst.


    Su Fu understood.


    I really had a bad nightmare this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Quit the dream.


    Su Fu returned to the black card space, lying on the ground in a big font, looking at the sky with some complex eyes.


    He never had a nightmare after all.


    The best time, Su Fu jumped over the 19th cliff and landed on the edge of the 20th cliff. The first half of his feet stepped on the cliff. After shaking his hands to stabilize his body, he thought he was safe. As a result, he was rushed up by the sawtooth monster and swallowed it.


    Su Fu, who had an explosive mentality, was so angry that he went crazy that he turned on the quadrupole to fight with the sawtooth monster.


    Of course, there is no suspense about the result.


    He was swallowed again.


    Su Fu, who had to honestly choose to jump off the cliff, was a little upset, so he withdrew.


    From the perspective of nightmare, it''s really an excellent nightmare. Su Fu can''t wait to share it.


    But from the perspective of the nightmare experiencer, which grandson who suffered thousands of knives constructed this nightmare?! Don''t you think the society is too harmonious?!


    Su Fu''s eyes were complicated and he took a look at the wooden figure waving to him in the distance.


    Then he moved and withdrew from the black card space.


    He needs to be quiet.


    Get up from the sleeping cabin.


    Su Fu propped his chin, with a melancholy temperament and deep eyes.


    Although it failed, the spiritual perception was not weakened, and even the control of perception was more handy. Obviously, even if it failed, this dream will give a good effect.


    But... None of this is important.


    Su Fu guessed that if you want to pass the "cliff jumping nightmare", you must jump enough cliffs to pass the customs.


    Su Fu felt that he needed to stabilize his state of mind.


    Climb out of the sleeping cabin.


    Poured a cup of cold boiled water and got stuffy.


    Su Fu now inexplicably misses the boss''s Stone Flower cream. He is eager to drink a bowl of stone flower cream.


    Drink water and meditate.


    Su Fu sat on the sofa with deep eyes.


    After that, I opened my dream speech.


    Through dream speech, I spent 100 points to book an advanced dream card making room in the trial camp.


    PS: are there any recommended tickets? Do you have a monthly ticket?

 Chapter 183

    Su Fu rested for a while and walked out of the house.


    The dream card making room is in the other direction of the accommodation area. It covers an extremely wide area. There are no high buildings in the trial camp. The buildings are very low, and the highest is only two or three floors.


    Unlike the skyscrapers with dozens of floors outside.


    Su Fu made a reservation with dream words, so he came to the area of the production room and went straight to the scheduled dream card production room.


    In the dream card making room, Su Fu booked for half a day and spent 100 points.


    This price is already quite expensive. The dream card making room in the dreamers'' Union is much cheaper than here.


    Of course, Su Fu doesn''t care. He has a lot of points now, which is enough for him to consume.


    It makes sense that dream card studios dare to set such a high price.


    Before arriving at the scheduled studio, Su Fu breathed out.


    Enter the number to enter it.


    Close the heavy metal door, the sound is completely isolated, and even the atmosphere becomes different.


    In the studio, there is a manufacturing platform made of alloy. On the manufacturing platform, there are all kinds of instruments, with a precision beyond Su Fu''s imagination.


    In addition, there are many books in the corner of the room, including some dream card making techniques and so on.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    Every dreamer hopes to create a dream card making room of his own.


    Su Fu certainly has this idea.


    This advanced dream card making room is beyond Su Fu''s imagination. The 100 points are worth it.


    However, 100 points is only enough to use for half a day. Su Fu will seize the time and no longer waste it.


    Before coming to the alloy worktable, the palm brushed on it, and there was a cold feeling.


    After tampering with the instrument, Su Fu sat on the soft operating chair with a sense of coverage, looked at the instrument in front of him and began to meditate.


    "Cliff jumping nightmare" Su Fu has not completely broken through, but it''s not a big problem.


    In fact, the structure of "cliff jumping nightmare" seems very simple, but the difficulty is not small. First, the lines of real pain must exist, and the method of refreshing and returning is similar to a dream in a dream, which can be replaced by a dream in a dream.


    And you need to set a specific reason to trigger.


    It looks simple, but the actual operation is surprisingly complex.


    Moreover, the construction of giant mouth monsters, as well as the attempt to accumulate power and so on


    We all need Su Fu to have an accurate control.


    For Su Fu, the dreams provided in Heika''s dream are just the dreams he has experienced, the production methods, the construction of dreams, etc. all need to be completed by Su Fu independently, and there is no reference and help.


    Meditated for almost ten minutes.


    Su Fucai took out a breath, took out a high-quality Jumeng stone, stuffed it into the instrument, took out the dream bug eating material and began to configure the business card printing solution.


    As a newcomer, Su Fu has just defeated the old member Ruan fan in the battle, won victory and won a lot of money.


    Today''s every move has attracted the attention of old members.


    When Su Fu just had a short rest, he immediately booked a dream card making room. Many old members were quite surprised.


    In the trial camp, the training of dream card making is necessary and the top priority.


    Dream maker, dream card making is fundamental.


    Perception can be improved by cultivating and practicing dream cards, but... There are usually two ways to break through the shackles of perception and step into a higher level.


    One is to practice hard, push the perception to the limit, and make a natural breakthrough.


    Another is to create more advanced dream cards, in the production of dream cards, to mobilize the perception of activity, to break through barriers, into a new level.


    The first method is inefficient and dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be impacted into a fool.


    The second is the way commonly used by dreamers.


    For dreamers, making a hot dream card is a very proud thing.


    "The new man wants to make a dream card?"


    "The new man directly opened a dream card making room with 100 points. It''s really a trench."


    "It''s just a waste. The dream card making training in the trial camp has not started yet. Now he can only rely on the original knowledge to make dream cards. He will certainly go a lot of wrong ways. Opening an ordinary dream card making room is enough. Opening an advanced making room is a waste."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the old members shook their heads.


    Sigh.


    However, they didn''t care much. After all, the points belong to Su Fu. They can''t control how he wants to spend them.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo also learned about Su Fu''s behavior.


    Make dream cards?


    Su Fu''s perception is clear to them that they have not reached the peak of level 3. This time, the dream card is obviously not prepared for breakthrough.


    They thought for a while. If they didn''t figure it out, they wouldn''t continue to think.


    Luo Zhen took a bath, took off his clothes and revealed his muscular body. Eight abdominal muscles impacted people''s vision.


    His body line is perfect, without any fat, as if moving at will, he can burst out great power.


    Lie down in the sleeping cabin.


    Luo Xuan activated the body skill to practice the dream card, entered the dream and began to exercise the flesh body.


    Su Fu''s appearance made him understand that his physical skill was not strong enough


    However, he will not give up. Sooner or later, he will become a physical dreamer as powerful as his father.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time that Su Fu started making dream cards without experiencing his dreams.


    Of course, this is also because he knows the structure of the dream, and it also comes from the emotion he can''t wait to share.


    This nightmare has no ghosts. In fact, it is not very terrible, but the real pain of being swallowed by monsters and the sense of collapse caused by uneven control are actually more desperate than ordinary nightmares with ghosts.


    The hand holding the carving knife was very stable. Su Fu breathed slightly, and then the carving knife in his hand opened and closed.


    The eyes were bright and began to draw lines.


    Of course, the texture drawing technique he used is not very profound, except for the real pain and the texture technique in the dream.


    In addition to the rough drawing process, other lines actually belong to the content of college textbooks.


    Even some tips he exchanged in the dreamers'' Union.


    Of course, although the framework is very common, it is different with dreams.


    The drawing of texture frame is time-consuming.


    Su Fu feels like gurgling water, constantly surging out, sometimes surging, sometimes flowing.


    Under this control, the activity of perception is promoted to the extreme, as if every perception is boiling.


    No wonder some dream makers in the shackles like to break through cultivation in the process of making dream cards.


    After all, in such an active perception, it is easy to catch the light of the breakthrough.


    Su Fu doesn''t know how long it took.


    With a white face, he finally finished drawing the frame, but Su Fu didn''t stop and didn''t rest.


    He put on the alloy helmet of the card printing instrument, lay on the chair and began to build a dream.


    Stimulated by the alloy helmet, his mind was extremely sober, as if everything was under his control.


    Su Fu began to build dreams.


    The construction of dreams takes a lot of energy.


    Even some masters will construct dreams to the extent of painstaking efforts.


    The more high-quality dreams, the more energy the dreamer expends.


    That''s why one or two high-quality dream cards come out every year.


    Of course, Su Fu''s dream card is only level 3. It''s not easy to work hard.


    Cliff, giant mouth monster, control of power


    Su Fu opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a picture changing and beating in the dark pupil.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    In the trial camp.


    Many old members who followed Su Fu were slightly surprised.


    "The newcomer has been in the advanced business card printing room for almost a day. Does this make the advanced business card printing room a hotel?"


    "It''s interesting. Does it take so much time for a level 3 dreamer to make dream cards?"


    "Maybe he fell asleep inside."


    ¡­¡­


    Many old members are curious.


    The production of level 3 dream card has taken half a day for a long time.


    After all, the level 3 dream card can only be regarded as the first professional level, which is not very difficult.


    If you are a master level dreamer, you may stay for five or six days or even ten days and a half months as soon as you enter the dream card making room.


    The energy required for level 78 dream cards is huge and beyond imagination.


    Just when many old members are curious.


    Su Fu''s closed dream card making room, the light goes out.


    This shows that Su Fu has completed the production of the dream card.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    Su Fucai pushed open the heavy metal door of the workshop and walked out of it.


    There were many staring eyes outside. Su Fu glanced at them and ignored them.


    Holding the Auburn warm dream card in his hand, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    I took a look at the gradually brightening sky.


    Su Fu exhaled and went back to his house.


    Su Fu really did his best to make the dream card this time. The quality of the dream card is very high.


    The most important thing is that dreams are interesting.


    Back in the room, Su Fu nestled on the sofa.


    While playing with the dream card, he entered the platform of the trial camp.


    The platform of the trial camp is actually very complex. In addition to the shopping mall, there is also a dream card exchange area.


    In the exchange area, you can ask questions about the production of dream cards, and you can post rewards for dream card problems


    If members help solve it, you can get reward points.


    Su Fu wandered in the mengka exchange area for a long time.


    He has finished making dream cards. Now the most important thing is how to share them.


    It''s about getting his scare juice.


    I found some reward questions about sharing in the dream card exchange area.


    Soon he found several ways. Su Fu brightened his eyes. After careful consideration, he adopted one of them.


    Want to make everyone more actively participate in the dream card experience.


    Of course, it needs some stimulation.


    The way to stimulate is to offer a reward.


    Therefore, Su Fu released a low-key reward message in the mengka exchange area.


    "I just made a dream card to test love and courage. As a newcomer, I know my lack of experience. I hope all senior brothers and sisters can experience and evaluate together. I hereby offer a reward. The first senior brother or senior sister who jumps over 50 cliffs can receive a reward point reward - reward person: Su Fu."


    As soon as Su Fu''s reward message was released, it soon appeared in the dream card exchange area.


    Many old members are stunned.


    Glanced at Su Fu''s reward.


    The next moment, my eyes are straight!


    what the fuck!


    Reward points... 1000 points?!


    Are they dazzled and see one more 0?


    You know, the highest reward points in the exchange area so far are only 200 points.


    Su Fu broke the record of offering reward points at once.


    Su Fu''s move was like a huge stone falling on the calm lake, and there were waves.


    Some old members who have accumulated points to answer questions in the exchange area have red eyes!


    This new generation is really nice, lovely, polite and rich!


    Senior brothers and sisters like him so much!


    Not just the old members.


    Bored in the room, Zhou Luo also saw Su Fu''s reward and looked confused.


    A thousand points


    Do you really think the points come in vain?


    Zhou Luo took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, but on second thought, Su Fu''s points really came in vain. Ruan fan gave Su Fu 30000 points when he came. How to spend them is a problem.


    However, seeing Su Fu''s reward, Zhou Luo also showed some interest.


    Maybe she has a chance to get the reward, too?


    Zhou Luo pursed her mouth and her eyes showed excitement. Then... She entered the dream card dream hung by the reward question.


    Su Fu''s sky high reward aroused thousands of waves in the trial camp.


    A member of the trial camp entered the dream card dream one after another.


    Although I don''t know what Su Fu means by jumping off a cliff?


    But


    They don''t bother to pay attention to the questions asked by Level 3 dreamers... How difficult can they be?


    They must race against time.


    After all, there is only one person who can get a reward. Every member intends to be the first one to get a reward!


    It''s late, but I can''t even drink soup.


    The loose money boys like Su Fu have basically disappeared in the trial camp.

 Chapter 184

    Su Fu issued a reward, so he didn''t pay any more attention.


    He re entered the room, sat in the sleep cabin, activated the black card, entered the black card and began to experience the nightmare.


    Life always goes on, whether you break or not, the nightmare is always there, never leave


    Compared with the calm Su Fu.


    Other old members of the trial camp were excited one after another.


    The dreamers who did not enter the jiuzhong gate lay in the sleep cabin in their respective houses and entered the dream card communication area.


    The reward issued by Su Fu has been hung high at the top.


    The dream card exchange area is also the first time to encounter such a large reward. Naturally, it will not sink.


    A reward of 1000 points... It''s really not a small number.


    Maybe these newcomers don''t know the value of points.


    1000 points. In the nine fold gate, you must kill several level 5 dream eaters and exchange them with precious parts or heart blood.


    Or by trading level 4 dream cards.


    For old members, every point is very precious.


    Such a heroic reward, they may be able to see it this time.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    After activating mengyan, the old members have entered the three grade dream built by Su Fu.


    Ruan fan''s eyes were full of blood.


    In fact, he was ready to enter the nine gate, but he learned that Su Fu actually released a reward of 1000 points.


    Ruan fan hurried over to have a look.


    In Ruan fan''s opinion, these points were originally his!


    White smoke diffused.


    Ruan fan was heavy in his dream.


    Su Fu introduced the dream into the exchange area, where members can experience the dream directly.


    Of course, to experience dreams in this way, you can''t give full play to the characteristics of the dream card.


    However, Su Fu''s purpose is not to let them experience the characteristics of dream card. What Su Fu wants is... Scare juice.


    The picture changes.


    On a cliff.


    Ruan fan was quite surprised by the picture of thousands of miles in the starry sky. The new man''s dream card making level was pretty good.


    In the distance is another cliff. According to Su Fu''s statement in the exchange area, you need to jump over 50 cliffs to get a reward


    So, this dream is jumping around on a cliff?


    Ruan fan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Is the new man... Busy?


    Are you kidding them? Can you do whatever you want with points?


    Ruan fan snorted a breath in his nose.


    At the edge of the cliff, you can really do whatever you want with points.


    Isn''t it just jumping off a cliff? The distance is only seven or eight meters.


    As a level 4 dreamer, he has nearly 100 senses, although he can''t control his body flight with perception like a master.


    However, it can still be done by reluctantly taking off.


    Ruan fan doesn''t want to waste time. The dream environment is well constructed. Of course, there are defects, but does Ruan fan really help Su Fu find faults?


    He was just rubbed on the ground by Su Fu during the battle... Ruan fan still has a little temper in his heart.


    Now he just wants to be the first to complete 50 cliff jumps and ask Su Fu for a reward.


    Seven or eight meters.


    Ruan fan''s eyes narrowed.


    For him, it takes all his strength to take off at a distance of seven or eight meters.


    There is an endless abyss below. If you fall, you may fail.


    The slow release of spiritual perception.


    Ruan fan''s clothes seemed to float slowly under the wind


    The next moment.


    Ruan fan moved and suddenly stepped on the ground.


    Perception condenses in front of his body, like an invisible wind holding his body.


    "Hey, ha!"


    Ruan fan drank.


    As if standing long jump, the body burst out


    There was a roar.


    Great strength erupted, and Ruan fan only felt his body flying through the air... Across a huge arc.


    This jump directly crossed three or four cliffs.


    "So simple?"


    Ruan fan raised her eyebrows.


    Holding the back of the head with one hand, covering the flat abdomen with the other hand, clamping both legs, doing a free fall and galloping over the cliff.


    It made him feel like he wanted to be immortal.


    It feels... Pretty good.


    Bang bang!


    A great roar resounded through the.


    Ruan fan''s eyes closed for enjoyment suddenly opened.


    What came to my nose was a suffocating breath.


    What caught his eye was teeth as sharp as steel knives


    "What is this?"


    Ruan fan was stunned.


    However, he hasn''t returned to God yet.


    The huge mouth and teeth bite down with a puff, and the blood splashes like a column.


    Severe pain rushed into Ruan fan''s nerves in an instant.


    Ruan fan threw his lonely head and flew through the air. He looked at a huge sawtooth monster with dark and cold scales biting his body


    A monster seemed to notice Ruan fan''s flying head.


    Bang, smash the cliff and jump high.


    With a loud cry, he swallowed Ruan fan''s head.


    Even too late to fear.


    Ruan fan found himself back where he was... He sat on the ground with his legs shaking violently.


    He stroked his body and felt that his body was still intact.


    The picture just now is vivid. The real pain makes Ruan fan''s teeth tremble.


    At that moment, it was as if he had been crushed by a meat grinder. The real pain from his nerves made him almost desperate.


    Pain is only one aspect. The real fear comes from the biting despair of the sawtooth monster.


    Cover your chest. Ruan fan''s heart artery almost blocked.


    This dream card... Is it purely the evil taste of the new man?!


    Glancing at the cliff, Ruan fan bit his teeth. This time, he controlled his power and jumped again, with perception and power.


    His body crossed an arc and fell on the cliff.


    Once again he was too strong. He grabbed the edge of the cliff with both hands and breathed a long breath in his heart.


    It seems that it''s easy to master the skills and cross 50 cliffs.


    Bang bang!


    Under the cliff, the sound sounded again. The giant beast''s claws climbed and attached to the cliff like a lizard. His huge mouth opened and bit at Ruan fan.


    "No... don''t..."


    Ruan fan was in despair at the moment of hearing the voice. He turned his head hard and saw the sawtooth monster bite off his body


    Clear pain, bitten by the serrated beast, shaking the upper body and lower body in the air, breaking and separating.


    Scenes like nightmares hit Ruan fan''s heart.


    Ruan fan, who was resurrected, fell powerlessly to the ground and his lower body softened


    Silent tears ran across his cheek.


    The new student destroyed his body in the covenant.


    Now... Destroy his heart again.


    Is the new student a devil?!


    ¡­¡­


    Dream card exchange area, almost an hour after Su Fu hung up a reward.


    The originally noisy communication area was suddenly silent like a backwater.


    No one continued to speak and no one made any comments on the reward.


    Zhou Luo withdrew from her dream. She lay powerlessly in the sleeping cabin, looking at the ceiling, her eyes were listless, and there were wet tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    What did she go through?


    It''s agreed to just jump off a cliff


    Why are there monsters?


    Monsters are monsters. Why is the real pain and the torn impact so realistic?


    Su Fu said that you can get reward points by jumping over 50 cliffs.


    Zhou Luo tried, but she just jumped to the third cliff and couldn''t jump over it.


    Every time it is a little worse, and the control of strength is always a little worse.


    So every time, she was bitten off by monsters climbing out of the abyss.


    Watching his body being bitten again and again, that kind of fear and despair is the most impact.


    The main reason is that the dream setting is terrible.


    Gave her hope that she would not be eaten as long as she could jump onto the cliff, but


    When you have hope and face despair, you become more and more afraid.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it and withdrew.


    What the hell is the reward? Does she look like someone who lacks that point?!


    Struggling to climb out of the sleeping cabin, Zhou Luo bit her plump red lips and ran to the bathroom with her slender legs.


    Damn Sufu!


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    The exchange area is booming again.


    Although the reward is still high at the top of the list.


    "The longest road I have traveled is the routine of this new generation..."


    "Jump fifty cliffs? I believe your ghost! I can''t jump five! "


    "Who can describe to me the scenery on the second cliff?"


    ¡­¡­


    The comments below are constantly refreshed. Old members who have experienced dreams are filled with hatred. Their hearts have been devastated and need to vent.


    Zhou Luo came out of the bathroom and changed a skirt. When she saw the painting style in the comment area, she couldn''t help picking the corners of her mouth.


    It turned out that everyone had suffered from the brilliance of her heart, so she was relieved.


    Even in the end, the comment area became a topic of discussing how many cliffs to jump.


    "I jumped nine cliffs!"


    "Only nine. What? I jumped ten!"


    "Cow force, I only jumped eight..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the comment area, there were disputes and even verbal abuse.


    Some people refuse to accept, re-enter the dream, to refresh their own records.


    Of course, while setting a new record, they will experience the despair of being bitten by the sawtooth monster again.


    Some people, even no matter how they jump, can''t refresh their records.


    That kind of despair, that kind of mania, makes the angry members hard with the sawtooth monster.


    The result is self-evident. The pieces torn by the sawtooth monster.


    The bloody and miserable picture naturally brings another wave of shock and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Sinking into the nightmare, he was calm, not anxious or impatient.


    Start to steadily control your perception and physical strength, and fall on the cliff accurately every time.


    Jumping again and again, when Su Fu jumped over the 100th cliff, a strange feeling hit Su Fu in an instant, like a leap in the soul.


    The picture suddenly broke, and Su Fu withdrew from the nightmare.


    Broke through.


    As long as you jump over a hundred cliffs, you can break through this nightmare.


    After this, Su Fu''s control over the body and perception has become a lot easier.


    And, with customs clearance.


    Su Fu''s perception also seems to have been improved.


    Raised to 48 perception.


    Almost close to the level of level 4 dreamer.


    Su Fu estimated that after he consumed the potential of this cliff jumping nightmare, his perception would almost reach 50 points, reaching the level of a level 4 dreamer.


    Back in black card space.


    Su Fuping recovered his excitement.


    Looking up, in the distance, the little slave held the empty pottery pot and looked up at the sky.


    Saliva was splashing around the corners of my mouth.


    Su Fu was stunned and looked up at the sky.


    Above


    Blood words rolling!


    "Congratulations on scaring Liu Han with ''cliff jumping nightmare'' and getting 300 ml of scare juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Ruan fan to cry with ''cliff jumping nightmare'' and getting 500ml of scare juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Zhou Luo with ''cliff jumping nightmare'', and getting 800 ml of scaring juice and 1 desperate fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the rolling blood word list, Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Desperate fruit?!


    There are new terms!


    The nightmare of jumping off a cliff is really not very scary. It will be a little scary at the beginning. However, with the increase of the number of failures, it will make people numb and not so scary.


    So the growth of startling juice is not very much.


    However, in addition to the sense of fear, the nightmare of jumping off a cliff still makes people feel despair.


    Fear produces fear juice, and despair produces despair fruit?


    This black card is really professional!


    However, the birth of the fruit of despair is very difficult.


    In a large list, three desperate fruits were born.


    "What is the result of despair?"


    Ignoring the rolling list, Su Fu asked blood.


    On the sky, the blood word began another line to explain to him.


    "Friendly tip: the fruit of despair is edible and can make mengka creatures evolve indescribably."


    Su Fu looked at the blood word and his eyes narrowed.


    Can mengka creatures evolve indescribably?


    The point is evolution. It can''t be described. It''s not much important


    Glancing at the drooling slave, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Is it useful for all mengka creatures?


    Can the fruit of despair promote the evolution of little purple dragon?


    Su Fu pursed his lips. If the ghost bride evolves indescribably... What will it be like?!

 Chapter 185

    Pilot camp, instructor accommodation area.


    The middle-aged instructor who guided Su Fu and Luo Xuan into the trial camp got up from the sleeping cabin.


    His eyebrows curled slightly and he touched his chin in meditation.


    "This dream is a little interesting."


    "There are many techniques mixed in it, not only real pain techniques, but also double dream techniques. These techniques are very good in a three-level dream card. The most important thing is dreams. Although the improvement of perception is not high, they can help dreamers improve their control of perception and physical strength..."


    The middle-aged officer took a slight pick at the corners of his mouth.


    "Worthy of being Fang Changsheng''s student, he can do things like Fang Changsheng."


    He raised his dream speech and sent a notice to the two instructors next door.


    Soon, female instructors and bearded instructors came to his room one after another.


    "Li Muge, what do you want us to do?"


    He sat on the sofa carelessly with his beard, glanced at the middle-aged officer and asked.


    The female instructor also sat down quietly and looked puzzled.


    With a faint smile, Li Mu Ge guided Su Fu''s dream of offering a reward and showed it to them.


    Female instructors and bearded instructors experienced for a while, and then withdrew one after another.


    Although this dream is good, it can only be regarded as pediatrics for the master.


    Master, the control of perception and physical power is almost meticulous.


    Jumping 50 cliffs is no problem for them.


    "This dream is a little interesting, but the difficulty is too low... It''s good that Sanpin dream can be like this."


    The beard instructor praised.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to satisfy evil tastes." The female instructor tilted her mouth. Women are naturally not fond of ugly things. She hates those jagged monsters in her dream.


    Li Muge smiled gently: "this is the dream card made by Fang Changsheng''s students. I''m going to buy it and improve it into a dream for training perception and physical control... What do you think?"


    The bearded instructor stared, "the dream card made by Fang Changsheng? I said, "why is it so boring?"


    The female instructor raised her eyebrows: "it was made by Fang Changsheng''s students... No wonder it''s so creative. Sawtooth monsters are so cute."


    Li Muge: "


    Beard: "Oh, woman."


    Although the beard is dissatisfied, as a master dreamer, you can naturally see the improvement effect contained in this dream card.


    The beard reluctantly agreed to Li Muge''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu withdrew from the black card space.


    This time, the harvest was quite rich, the frightening juice was close to 10000, and three desperate fruits were obtained.


    This thing sounds good.


    Moreover, the fruit of despair can also bring out the black card space.


    Perception has just been promoted. Su Fu is not in a hurry to continue to improve. He activates the dream card and the purple light flashes.


    Little purple dragon appeared, closed his eyes and lay on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    He put out his tongue and licked Su Fu''s face.


    The cat''s mother had been lazily licking the straight cat legs in the distance. At the moment when the little purple dragon appeared, she became vigilant.


    This dragon is competing with the cat for the position of the first cute pet?!


    Su picked up the little purple dragon and held a light gray fruit in his hand. In the fruit, a little material like starlight was flashing.


    This is the fruit of despair.


    Su Fu didn''t give it to the little slave. After all, he didn''t know the effect of despair fruit.


    In case the little slave changes from an attractive ghost bride to a ghost bridegroom after eating, it will be very hearty.


    However, little purple dragon doesn''t have much worry. After all, little purple dragon will only get better, not worse.


    Rubbed little purple dragon''s head.


    The cat mother narrowed her cat''s eyes and watched.


    Su Fu took out the desperate fruit and gave it to little purple dragon. Little purple dragon seemed to be eager for the desperate fruit. After sniffing it, his eyes lit up and swallowed it.


    Chewing.


    After eating, he looked at Su Fu eagerly.


    "Xiao Zi, how do you feel?"


    Su Fu blinked and asked.


    The little purple dragon opened his lovely eyes. Purple thunder bloomed in his eyes and spit out his tongue to lick his claws.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. It seemed that nothing had changed.


    He still looks cute.


    After playing with little purple dragon for a while, Su Fu asked little purple dragon to return to the dream card and feed for a while.


    Su Fucai has the leisure to enter the dream card exchange area.


    At the moment, the exchange area has already been fried.


    Su Fu looked at the comments below and couldn''t help sipping his mouth.


    "This exchange area is a good place to release dream cards... I''ll go often in the future."


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    Later, he nestled on the sofa and released the dream card to the three-level ranking list.


    Also published on entertainment sites.


    After all this, he became a little bored. Su Fu opened mengyan and chatted with Jun Yichen.


    Finally, I began to watch the news of jiuzhong gate.


    Jiuzhong gate is the most important practice resource in the training camp. It was created by the Ninth level dreamer. The nine mother worms in jiuzhong gate were suppressed by the dreamer at the bottom of the training camp and could not contact the dream eaters in jiuzhong gate. Therefore, the dream eaters in jiuzhong gate became the test objects of the members of the training camp.


    Of course, although it is so, the degree of casualties in the training of jiuchongmen is also huge.


    Members often fall into the nine gates.


    By breaking through the nine doors, we set a list, that is, the silver dragon list.


    Dreamers on the list can get resource subsidies in the trial camp, not only points, but also some special cultivation material subsidies, etc.


    If you can be in the top ten of the silver dragon list, you can even get the personal guidance of the Grand Master of level 8.


    Therefore, many dreamers in the trial camp are riveting enough to hit the jiuzhong gate.


    In the dream card communication area.


    No one can get the reward.


    Su Fu was a little surprised. After all, all the people in the trial camp are geniuses. Fifty cliffs are difficult for them, but they will eventually achieve it.


    However, Su Fu did not continue to pay attention.


    The reward will not last long. When someone meets his requirements, the points in the reward will be automatically taken away.


    I make complaints about the Tucao in many areas, and Su Fu is in a happy mood.


    The sky outside the window gradually lit up.


    After washing, Su Fu changed his clothes and ran on the playground of the trial camp to improve his physical fitness.


    Although startling juice can also improve physical fitness, Su Fu also needs exercise to control his body more roundly.


    In fact, when Sue helped out to exercise.


    Many old members are already training on the playground.


    They were soaked in sweat.


    After a while, Luo also joined the exercise crowd.


    He got close to Su Fu and exercised with Su Fu.


    "When newcomers enter the camp, the first thing to do is to integrate into the environment, and... Is to refine their perception, and first refine their perception to our current limit."


    Luo Xuan said to Su Fu as he ran.


    Su fuyileng, concise perception?


    Su Fu is clear about this statement. Just like Ruan fan who fought with him before, his perception is very concise. Su Fu doesn''t dare to confront him with perception.


    "Yes, concise perception. We don''t have this condition in the outside world. In the trial camp, concise perception is necessary. The condensed perception can make our perception power stronger and our persistence stronger."


    "Be able to manipulate the maximized dream card with the least perception."


    Luo Road.


    He and Su Fu are running faster and faster.


    Their physical quality is already very strong. They gallop like two winds on the rubber playground.


    After running for dozens of laps, sweat seeped out of the body.


    Su Fu didn''t refuse Luo''s invitation. He felt that concise must go and could improve his strength. Su Fu had no reason not to go.


    After running, he returned to the house. Su Fu took a bath and changed his clothes.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Fu opened the door. Outside the door, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo stood side by side.


    Luo Zhen obviously hasn''t experienced Su Fu''s dream released on the reward, so she can chat with Su Fu so calmly.


    Zhou Luo can''t. when she sees Su Fu now, she will think of the cliff jumping dream. It''s poisonous.


    Looking at Su Fu sadly, his eyes... The sadness is too strong to melt.


    Luo Zhen was stunned. If he didn''t see Su Fu''s face, he almost thought something had happened between Zhou Luo and Su Fu.


    "Your reward has been completed."


    Zhou Luo said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t care and nodded. There were some talents among the old members. After mastering perception and physical body, it was easy to achieve the goal.


    However, the cliff jumping dream card has played his role, so Su Fu doesn''t care.


    There is a reward hanging there, and it will be finished in the end.


    "That''s a thousand points..."


    Zhou Luo lamented again.


    Luo Meng, what 1000 points?


    Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    The three continued to walk deep into the accommodation area, and the perceptual oppression caused by the mother insect filled the air became stronger and stronger.


    Not far away is the instructor''s accommodation area, and on the other side is a corridor made of alloy. The depth of the corridor is very dark.


    Outside the corridor, a bearded instructor sat with his eyes closed.


    "This is the ''concentration corridor'', which is specially used to condense perception... Only in the trial camp in China."


    Luo said.


    He has a general father who knows a lot of secrets.


    Zhou Luo obviously knew that she was absorbed in the corridor, and her eyes were full of essence


    The benefits of perceptual refinement are self-evident.


    Su Fu also knows this.


    The bearded instructor sat there with no breath, but it gave Su Fu three a feeling of towering mountains.


    There is no doubt that the bearded instructor is a level eight master.


    In fact, in the trial camp, the strength of instructors is undoubtedly strong.


    "To refine perception? Each person pays 1000 points first. "


    The beard instructor said faintly.


    Do you need to pay points for concise perception?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    However, without hesitation, the three brushed 1000 points to the instructor.


    At this time, the bearded instructor opened his eyes. His eyes were quite sharp and had a soul like impact.


    "Entering the ''concentration corridor'' is not allowed to release blood gas. If I smell a little blood gas, I will cancel the qualification of refining perception. The concentration corridor is one kilometer long and turns every 100 meters. If I can''t support it, I will leave. Don''t resist hard, otherwise I won''t refine into perception, but hurt my spirit, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Said the instructor.


    Then he raised his hand and waved it gently.


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    The alloy door of the concentration corridor opened, revealing the dark channel.


    "Come in."


    "Don''t insist on concise perception. If you can''t bear it, you''ll retreat."


    The beard instructor reminded again.


    With that, Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo couldn''t wait to step into the corridor of concentration.


    "My father said... The concentration corridor can actually be regarded as a test of qualification. Two become qualified and three become excellent... Su Fu, shall we compete?!"


    Luo Xuan glanced at Su Fu, his eyes hot.


    Su Fu looked at the corridor where he couldn''t see to the end. Naturally, he was fearless.


    "Then compare..."


    Zhou Luo looked at Su Fu and Luo Zhen and said bitterly, "do you ignore me?"


    Luo Xuan glanced at Zhou Luo, suddenly laughed, gathered his Qi and blood, and then stepped out into the alloy corridor.


    As soon as you enter it, the storm of terror perception suddenly sweeps up!


    ¡­¡­


    As the three stepped into the "concentration corridor", the female instructor and Li Muge also appeared like ghosts.


    "In?"


    "I wonder if these three little guys can give us some surprises." A little expectation appeared in the eyes of the female instructor.


    Li Muge was the responsible hand and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Maybe there will be a surprise


    After all, this time there is Luo Madman''s son, Fang Changsheng''s student, who can look forward to it a little.

 Chapter 186

    Concentrate on the corridor.


    From the outside, it seems to be wrapped in a layer of heavy alloy, but in fact, there is heaven and earth inside.


    In the alloy, Jumeng mother stones are inlaid, like lights, blooming strange lights in the alloy corridor.


    The corridor is full of rich spiritual perception.


    This spiritual perception does not belong to human beings, but to dream eaters.


    The so-called concentration corridor, in fact, is to squeeze the perception of mother insects to refine human perception and cultivate talents.


    Under the oppression of perception, human potential will be completely stimulated.


    With Su Fu three people stepping into the corridor of concentration.


    The beard instructor''s eyes were frozen, and then began to release the perception in the corridor.


    Three instructors at the level of eight great masters are paying attention to the situation in the corridor at the same time.


    To condense perception, you must have eight great masters.


    After all, the perception in the corridor comes from the dream eating mother worm. If the mother worm goes wild and shocks Su Fu three people in the corridor into fools, it will really be a sin.


    This has happened before. After all, the mother worm is not a fool. Human beings use it to cultivate human talents. It will naturally resist and even hurt killers.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor of concentration is one kilometer long, but you can''t see it at a glance.


    When Su Fu stepped into it, the perception in the corridor suddenly soared, and the oppressed Su Fu''s breathing was stagnant.


    But he didn''t flinch.


    His perception was only 48 points, which spread out and fell around his body like a willow branch, resisting the impact of perception in the corridor.


    In fact, these perceptions are the same as those of dream eaters in the accommodation area, but they are much stronger in intensity.


    Beside him, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo also walked with firm eyes.


    Here, the physical strength cannot be used. Once the physical body is urged, the instructor who has been observing the situation in the corridor will come in instantly and cancel the qualification to continue refining.


    Luo Xuan is a level 4 dreamer, and he is not weak in level 4.


    His perception reached 78 points, which was not too difficult to resist the perception of the mother insect.


    But the purpose of refining perception is not just to resist the perception of the mother.


    We need to constantly compress our own perception under the oppression of the mother''s perception, and refine the intensity of perception to maximize under the condition of constant perception.


    Su Fu squinted.


    His body is extremely heavy, and the perception covering around his body is like being pressed hard by the perception of the mother insect, constantly pushing out.


    If you want to lift your steps, you will become extremely heavy


    In the process of female perception of oppression, the alloy corridor emits a faint brilliance.


    The mother''s perception seems to be separated, and her will is stripped. The rest of her perception is constantly impacting Su Fu''s perception.


    Want to blend with each other.


    The corridor of concentration is one kilometer long.


    According to Luo Zhen, two turns are considered as passing, and three turns are considered as excellent.


    To achieve two turn perception, that is, you need to walk at least 200 meters under the perceptual oppression of the mother.


    Three turns is three hundred meters.


    Luo Xuan''s momentum is like a rainbow, step by step. His perception distorts the air of his body.


    But he didn''t flinch and kept moving forward.


    The distance of 100 meters was soon trodden by him.


    After 100 meters, Luo Zhen felt that his perception seemed to experience a baptism, which was a turn.


    Without relaxing, Luo Xuan tightened his nerves, stared at the dark corridor and continued to walk.


    Zhou Luo''s speed is not slow. She is the genius of the Zhou family. It''s natural that she can qualify for the second place in the trials.


    A turn is obviously nothing to her.


    Su Fu had some difficulty walking, which may be the reason for his weak perception.


    However, Su Fu''s endurance and will are very strong.


    One hundred meters, soon.


    Of course, a turn is just the starting point for Su Fu San.


    More than 100 meters, the perception is enhanced again, double the perception of one revolution.


    Every step becomes much more difficult.


    Outside the concentration channel.


    Many old members came.


    When perception gets a breakthrough, old members will come to refine perception.


    Of course, the subsequent refining is certainly different from the first time. The first refining perception is the most important.


    "Is the newcomer in there?"


    Some of the old members brightened up.


    The newcomers of this year are crazy. They swept the face of the old members in the battle. They also made dream cards to provoke the old members last night, which is a kind of lawlessness.


    Many people are curious about the final result of this new generation''s first concise perception.


    Will there be a new record?


    The first time I condensed the record of perception, I heard it was seven turns.


    In recent years, the best results of newcomers are only six turns.


    Outside the concentration corridor, more and more old members gather together.


    Li Muge and other instructors glanced at these old members and didn''t speak to disperse


    If the newcomers can break the record, it will also be a stimulus and blow to these old members.


    It will make the old members feel a sense of crisis.


    ten minutes.


    Luo Xuan, 198 meters.


    Zhou Luo, 187 meters.


    Su Fu, 150 meters.


    Compared with the speed of Luo and Zhou Luo, Su Fu''s speed is not fast.


    His perception was shaking like chaff. He had never felt this before, as if he felt the washing of waterfall water flowing down.


    Time is slowly passing.


    Luo Xuan and the three have not been oppressed by perception to withdraw from the concentration corridor.


    Outside, the old members are sucking air conditioning


    They have to admit that the newcomers of this session are really excellent.


    As the concentration corridor goes deeper and deeper.


    The perception of the mother becomes more and more terrible. Even in the depths, it will be mixed with the will of the mother.


    In this way, not only the sense of scouring, but also the will to fight the mother insect, which is much more difficult.


    When she crossed three turns, Zhou Luo snorted. Her face was very white, and her straight legs trembled slightly


    The huge pressure made her almost hold on with her teeth.


    Su Fu walked firmly step by step and soon surpassed her.


    But Zhou Luo didn''t relax.


    When Zhou Luo stepped into the four turn moment, the falling perception seemed to boil and experience the baptism of four turns


    Huge pressure also rolled on Zhou Luo.


    She finally couldn''t bear it and flew out of the shock.


    All the way out to the entrance of the concentration corridor.


    Zhou Luo breathed heavily. She was soaked with cold sweat.


    The female instructor''s perception is released. After calming Zhou Luo''s perception, the latter calms down.


    "It''s good to refine four turn perception." Li Mu Ge said expressionless, "unfortunately... You haven''t reached your potential."


    Zhou Luo raised her head and bit her teeth reluctantly.


    She was the first to fail.


    However, she has not been discouraged and frustrated. The conciseness of perception does not represent anything. Perhaps she will be weaker than Su Fu and Luo Yu in perception intensity, but her future achievements are uncertain.


    As long as her strength is strong enough, the gap of perceived strength is enough to make up.


    In the corridor.


    Luo Xuan and Su Fu did not have the leisure to pay attention to each other.


    The two continued under pressure.


    Luo Xuan''s muscles bulged, which was not the urge of Qi and blood, but a natural reaction under pressure.


    So does Su Fu.


    They are like walking against the wind and sand.


    The invisible power of perception seems to turn into faces and roar around their bodies.


    Like a heavy hammer constantly pounding their perception.


    Every impact will shock their bodies.


    "Five turns!"


    Outside, an old member inhaled the air conditioner.


    Luo has turned five.


    Su Fu is approaching.


    Another half hour passed.


    Luo Xuan steps into six turns


    Su Fu still followed


    outside.


    Li Muge, bearded instructors and female instructors all tightened up.


    After that, it''s easy to have problems. They must be ready to pull out Su Fu and Luo Yu at any time.


    Because the deeper into the concentration corridor, the easier it is for the mother to riot.


    "Be ready... Pull people as soon as there is something wrong."


    Li Mu Ge said solemnly.


    The female instructor and the cheek instructor also nodded.


    The old members outside were shocked and turned six... This has leveled the freshman record.


    Like the top ten demons in the silver dragon list, basically every one has reached five turns.


    The perception of six turns is concise and really strong.


    That kind of perception is six times stronger than ordinary perception and is invincible!


    However


    It''s not over yet!


    Luo Xuan widened his pupils and his eyes were full of blood.


    He knows that his limit is not yet reached, and he can continue


    Everyone said he was the strongest demon in the history of western Xinjiang.


    But


    His father never praised him. In his father''s eyes, he seemed to be full of defects.


    Luo Xuan is biting his teeth, so he wants to break the record. He wants to prove it to his father.


    Boom!


    The violent perception bombarded Luo Xuan''s body like a cannon.


    The breath of Luo Yu suddenly stagnated.


    Su Fu followed him and buried his head.


    Just as Luo has his persistence, Su Fu also has his faith.


    The limit of six revolutions.


    Luo Xuan''s consciousness was a little confused. His whole face turned red. He was afraid that he couldn''t control his blood.


    a step!


    It''s only one step away from seven turns.


    Luo Xuan bit his teeth.


    Su Fu was behind him and suddenly raised his head.


    Outside, Li Muge and others also narrowed their eyes and exuded sharpness.


    The old members also held their breath, and Zhou Luo stared at them. She wanted to know the gap, so that she had the power to make up for it.


    Sue was panting heavily.


    His perception has been baptized six times, and the intensity is much stronger than before.


    Su Fuxin knows this.


    Su Fu was immersed in the feeling that his mind seemed to be able to go over mountains and seas.


    However, Su Fu understands that his perception can continue to experience baptism


    Six turns, not his limit!


    He is different from Luo and Zhou Luo.


    He was able to embark on the dream maker''s path of practice, and they could not imagine the hardships he had suffered. The pressure he had endured, as well as disappointment and despair, were far beyond the imagination of the children of Luo and Zhou Luo.


    He has been carrying a heavy load all the way. He is willing to suffer the most and take the most difficult road.


    He is willing to explore constantly on the road of becoming stronger!


    In the concentration corridor, the perceived storm becomes more and more irritable, and the perceived pressure has reached six times.


    As soon as an ordinary dreamer steps into it, he may feel that he will be crushed in an instant!


    Far away.


    Luo Xuan roared.


    Step on it with one foot.


    Step into the field of seven turns


    Luo Zhen''s eyes coagulated and the corners of his mouth opened slightly.


    Suddenly.


    His eyes stagnated.


    Roar!


    In front of him, a ferocious face emerged, which seemed to be oppressive to burst Luo''s perception.


    Dream eater?!


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    Outside the corridor.


    Li Muge''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Do it!"


    Words fall.


    The beard instructor and the female instructor burst out at the same time, and their perception seemed to turn into two sharp long swords and rush into the concentration corridor.


    The old members feel extremely heavy.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Seven turns


    Li Muge''s body slipped through the shadow of the road and rushed into the corridor of concentration.


    In an instant, he appeared beside Luo.


    "Wake up!"


    Boom!


    Li Mu Ge pressed Luo Xuan''s shoulder and scolded angrily.


    In front of Luo Xuan, the perception in the void seemed to turn into a vague figure, emitting a silent roar.


    Li Muge tiptoed to the ground, and the alloy ground burst when he stepped on it. He took Luo Yu out of the concentration corridor


    Bearded instructors and female instructors also squint one after another.


    "Seven turns is the limit of Luo Xuan... He is worthy of being the son of Luo madman. The tiger father has no dogs."


    Li Mu Ge boasted.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were a little confused, but after leaving the corridor of concentration, his consciousness gradually became clear.


    "Ma pi... Fang Changsheng''s students haven''t reached the limit?! Where did Fang Changsheng find a monster? "


    The bearded instructor stared at the corridor, pulled out the corner of his mouth and burst out.


    This made everyone stunned.


    After that, they looked at the concentration corridor unimaginably.

 Chapter 187

    Many people were stunned by the words of the bearded instructor.


    Li Muge also squinted and looked into the deep corridor.


    Yes, Luo has reached the limit, but... Su Fu has not reached the limit. Luo has barely reached seven turns. I don''t know how far Fang Changsheng''s students will reach?


    The female instructor''s eyes had already been very bright, and she was a little excited.


    "Worthy of being Fang Changsheng''s student!"


    The old members around also sucked the air conditioner one after another. Luo Xuan turned seven, but Su Fu didn''t reach the limit.


    Although Su Fu is still turning six, at least it is also turning seven.


    Originally, there was not much difference between Su Fu and Luo. In such a short time, Su Fu had reached the limit of six turns and was ready to impact seven turns.


    Luo Xuan stares at the corridor. Although he is unwilling, he has reached his limit. If he continues, he is likely to be seriously injured by the will of the mother insect, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Now, it depends on what degree Su Fu can achieve.


    Zhou Luo bit her lip and was in the same session with Luo Zhen and Su Fu. It was a great blow to her.


    Luo Zhen perceives and condenses seven turns, and Su Fu can reach seven turns without doubt.


    And she just turns around.


    Even if she really broke the limit, she might be able to reach five turns, but five turns is too much worse than these two people.


    Although concise perception is nothing, what really makes her uncomfortable is the blow of confidence.


    She is the genius of the Zhou family, the top of her peers.


    But when she arrived at the trial camp... She was hit one after another.


    Compared with Su Fu and Luo Ying, she was like a fool.


    "Seven turns!"


    outside.


    An old member uttered an incredible growl.


    Seven turns... Seven turns is a record, a concise record of perception so far. Two of the newcomers even the record.


    Li Muge and other instructors don''t know what to say.


    The record of seven turns was created by Fang Changsheng.


    At the beginning, they had a term with Fang Changsheng. Li Muge had six turns, and the beard and female instructor had only five turns.


    Now, the record has been leveled twice.


    "The boy won''t break the record, will he?"


    The bearded instructor stared and muttered.


    Li Mu Ge glanced at the bearded instructor and said faintly, "isn''t the record used to break?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu clenched his teeth. The huge perception storm was like a sharp spear. In the process of impact, it stabbed his perception, as if his perception was riddled with holes.


    However, he did not give up, because it had not reached his limit.


    Feeling a shake, as if experiencing a baptism again.


    Seven turns!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and bit his teeth.


    The moment he stepped into the corridor for seven turns, the perceived oppression soared, just like a mountain peak pressing on his body.


    Compared with facing the door of great dreams in Jiangnan City, the perceived oppression of dream eating mother insects is even more terrible.


    There is no doubt that the strength of dream eating females oppressed under the trial camp is generally more terrible and powerful than those in the Jiangnan base.


    Bite your teeth as if they were going to break.


    Su Fu didn''t give up and walked against the wind.


    After seven revolutions, every meter, the bones of the whole body seemed to be impacted.


    This is also that Su Fu''s physical quality is strong enough. If someone else had changed, he might have been pressed on the ground.


    Su Fu seemed to feel a pair of sharp eyes staring at him.


    The eyes seemed to come from the depths of the corridor.


    It belongs to the eyes of a terrible dream eater.


    However, Su Fu ignored this look. He moved forward with a heavy load, step by step


    720 meters, 730 meters


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Almost nine hours have passed since Su Fu entered the concentration corridor.


    However, no one felt tired, and everyone stared at the picture in the corridor.


    With the vision of the present dreamer, we can see that in the depths of the concentration corridor, a young man is moving forward like a grain of dust in the storm in the desert.


    "More... How much?"


    An old member gulped a mouthful of saliva and asked the people around him.


    "785 meters..."


    "This is really the rhythm of preparing to break the record!"


    Everyone watched.


    It is normal for newcomers to refine their perception, but the newcomers of this session have surprised the old members too much.


    Su Fu is preparing to impact eight turns!


    How terrible should it be to perceive concise eight turns?


    How strong should willpower be?!


    The old members spread the news that the record of the concentration corridor was about to be broken, and the rest of the old members rushed out when they learned the news.


    Even just out of the jiuzhong gate, the murderous old members rushed over after learning the news.


    It is very meaningful for every member of the trial camp to witness the record breaking moment.


    When the sound of breaking the air came, many people took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Zhou Xuan is here too!"


    "No. 5 on the silver dragon list... Zhou family, Zhou Xuan!"


    "He just came out of the jiuzhong gate and the silver dragon list was updated. From now on, Zhou Xuan is not the fifth in the silver dragon list, but the fourth in the silver dragon list."


    ¡­¡­


    Many old members turned their heads and looked in one direction.


    There, a young man in a white combat suit came slowly with his blood gas still wrapped around him.


    Hearing the name of Zhou Xuan, Zhou Luo turned and looked at it. Her eyes lit up.


    The evil spirit of the Zhou family!


    "Zhou Luo? I just came out of the Jiuchong gate and knew that you had entered the trial camp. "


    Zhou Xuan came to Zhou Luo and said faintly.


    His eyes fell on the corridor of concentration, sensing the terrible storm in the corridor of concentration, and his eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    "795 meters..."


    Zhou Xuan whispered.


    "Zhou Luo... How many times do you turn?"


    Hearing this question, Zhou Luo immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although it is said that she has passed two turns, excellent three turns and four turns, it is actually very good.


    However, there is the oppression of Luo and Su Fu.


    She thinks she''s really rubbish.


    "Four... Four turns."


    Zhou Luo bit her lip and said.


    Zhou Xuan raised his eyebrows, "four turns... Not bad."


    After that, he continued to stare at the picture in the corridor, "what''s in there... Is the boy from Jiangnan who killed Zhou Liancheng?"


    Zhou Luo nodded.


    "Tut... Zhou Liancheng''s fool has to find a little trouble for the Zhou family when he dies."


    Zhou Xuan curled his mouth.


    Little trouble


    Zhou Luo is silent. She is worthy of being the strongest demon of the Zhou family. Su Fu, who can refine seven turns of perception, is actually just a little trouble.


    "The last meter!"


    Someone''s eyes lit up and yelled!


    Li Muge, bearded instructors and female instructors tensed up one after another and stared at the corridor.


    Su Fu is going to hit eight turns!


    Eight turns, so far no one has succeeded.


    Therefore, Master Li Muge and others dare not relax at all.


    In case, at the last moment, Su Fu was shocked into a fool by the will of the mother insect


    Then they really have to carry the pot.


    Fangchang was afraid that he would ride the purple dragon to the test camp.


    799 meters!


    Another step forward, 800 meters, into the eighth turn!


    The perceived pressure there is more terrible than the seventh turn!


    Su Fu was almost numb at the moment. His feet were unconscious and almost subconsciously lifting their feet.


    The mother worm''s will is constantly pounding around him.


    A face, a roar


    It seemed that Su Fu''s cells were trembling.


    Perception is constantly washed and condensed


    Su Fu doesn''t know how strong and terrible his perception is now!


    He is not thinking about it now.


    The last meter


    Su Fu raised his foot and wanted to step down, but the huge pressure broke out and made his foot unable to fall.


    outside.


    Li Muge and others are watching.


    The old members breathe.


    Luo Xuan also stared. If Su Fu took this step, it would be eight turns and surpass him!


    Zhou Xuan, Zhou Luo stared at the picture.


    Su Fu''s foot


    Falling slowly, under great pressure, almost in a crooked posture.


    Huh?!


    When Su Fu fell, he fell at the moment of the eighth turn!


    The perceived pressure all over the body seems to have disappeared.


    Everything around turned dark.


    Su Fu raised his head and shrunk his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a huge figure, whose body was like a towering mountain, up to several kilometers. Su Fu was like a grain of dust in front of him.


    This figure is human, but it is covered with a shell, as huge as a mountain.


    On the top is a face, which seems to be embedded in the body.


    what is it?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, he had a feeling of facing the gods.


    Suddenly.


    The huge figure opened his eyes.


    For a moment, thousands of dense eyes emerged from this huge figure.


    Su Fu instantly got goose bumps all over and was creepy!


    Dream eater?!


    Su Fu''s heart trembled.


    The giant mountain like dream eater stared at Su Fu, and then the dense tentacles burst out from behind him.


    The dense tentacles gathered together and turned into a huge palm like a mountain peak, shooting directly at Su Fu!


    The terrible oppression made Su Fu move, as if all the air around him had been drained.


    If it goes on like this... It will die!


    Su Fu was startled.


    He wants to resist!


    However


    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.


    Looking at the approaching huge palm


    Su Fu felt that his mind seemed to be constantly collapsing.


    Just as the huge palm approached.


    Suddenly.


    Black streamer emerged.


    A black card was suspended in front of Su Fu, and two wooden figures hung around Su Fu.


    Boom!


    A huge palm formed by tentacles.


    The two wooden figures propped up a huge barrier in front of Su Fu.


    The giant palm claps on it, causing a loud explosion


    Block that palm!


    The huge dream eater like a mountain roared!


    Each eye is wide to the extreme and full of blood!


    Su Fu is staring at the huge dream eating mother worm like a mountain!


    Dream eating mother worm, one day, he will kill a mother worm himself!


    "Wake up!!!"


    Suddenly.


    A loud drink rang through Su Fu''s ears!


    Everything in front of Su Fu suddenly blossomed and disappeared.


    Black card, wooden figure and mountain like mother insects all disappeared.


    When Su Fu opened his eyes, he had appeared outside the concentration corridor.


    He was soaked with sweat and his face was pale


    Li Muge pinched his face and looked serious. When he saw Su Fu open his eyes, he was out of breath.


    "Finally woke up..."


    The beard instructor wiped the sweat on his forehead. NIMA, if something really happened to Su Fu, Fang Changsheng''s damaged Saier might really ride a dragon and kill him.


    "What happened just now?"


    The female instructor looked at Li Muge and asked with great dignity.


    "When Su Fu stepped into the eighth turn... He should be dragged away by the will of a female insect at the peak of level 8."


    Li Muge''s face is a little ugly.


    Under their eyes, the dream eating mother worm could even lead away Su Fu''s consciousness.


    But I don''t blame them. They''ve never met eight turns.


    "The mother insect was suppressed by the dreamer. How can she pull away Su Fu''s consciousness? If you are really dragged away by the consciousness of the mother worm, with the will of the dream eating mother worm at the peak of level 8... Su Fu''s will of the third level dreamer may be crushed into slag in an instant... "The female instructor''s face is very serious.


    Li Muge shook his head.


    "Wait for Su Fu to calm down and ask. However, this matter must be reported to Lord Di Zang."


    When the three instructors were communicating with each other.


    Su helped her sit up and finally recovered.


    The old members around didn''t know what had happened. They just thought Su Fu was a normal collapse.


    Many people stared at Su Fu in horror.


    Eight turns


    Nima, this new man is going to heaven!


    In the crowd, Ruan fan''s eyes were very complex. After that, his 30000 points could not be recovered.


    When Su Fu regained consciousness.


    Li Muge, the bearded instructor, and the female instructor''s eyes fell solemnly on Su Fu.


    PS: the update is so early. Are there any recommended tickets?

 Chapter 188

    It''s over.


    Eight turns.


    A new record was born!


    The eyes of the old members present were very complicated. They didn''t know what Su Fu had experienced in the concentration corridor. They might think that they just suffered the impact of the mother''s will like Luo Xuan and were rescued by masters such as Li Muge.


    But what they know is that from today on, the record of concise perception has been changed, from seven turns to eight turns.


    Concise perception of eight turns... How strong should it be?!


    Many old members took a deep breath and looked at Su Fu who woke up leisurely.


    Fortunately, Su Fu''s strength is not strong. He is only a level 3 dreamer. If Su Fu is level 4 or level 5, perhaps the ranking on the silver dragon list will change.


    With eight turn perception, it may be difficult for such demons to be in the top 10 of the silver dragon list, but... The top 50 of the silver dragon list is absolutely no problem.


    The quality of perception is enough to make up for the gap in perception quantity.


    Zhou Xuan took a deep look at Su Fu and didn''t care too much. After all, Su Fu at the moment is only a level-3 dreamer and can''t attract his attention.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Xuan glanced at Zhou Luo and turned away.


    For the younger generation of the Zhou family, Zhou Xuan naturally wants to help. The trial camp is a place for newcomers to quickly improve their strength. Zhou Xuan doesn''t want Zhou Luo to disappear here.


    Li Muge scattered all the people around him.


    When the concise perception is over, there is nothing to look at.


    As for some old members who planned to refine their perception, they were also rejected.


    The bearded instructor announced that the concentration corridor would not be opened for a short time.


    This makes many old members feel sorry.


    Li Muge put his hand on Su Fu''s shoulder and took Su Fu to the instructor''s accommodation.


    As for Su Fu, he is immersed in the excitement after the completion of perceptual refinement.


    Eight turn perception


    It''s much stronger than before. If Su Fu''s perception used to be a piece of cotton, now his perception is a piece of steel of the same size!


    Although the quantity has not increased, the quality has changed greatly!


    Moreover, the endurance has also been greatly improved. For example, in the past, allowing the ghost bride to kill may consume all the perception at one time. Now, only one third of the perception may be enough for the ghost bride to kill.


    This improvement is a huge increase in strength.


    Of course, Su Fu''s control of the perception just condensed is much weaker.


    It takes him some time to master the manipulation of perception.


    Li Muge asked Su Fu about something after he stepped into eight turns.


    Su Fu recalled what he had seen before, and his face was much dignified.


    He described the appearance of the "thousand eye mother bug" to Li Muge, and made the latter''s face change slightly.


    "You are really lucky to be alive..."


    Li Mu Ge exhaled.


    "At the bottom of the trial camp, nine mother worms were suppressed. The strength of the" thousand eye mother worm "was at the peak of level 8. When the dreamer suppressed it, he also spent a lot of effort."


    Li Muge said.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    The bearded instructor was complex. Looking at Su Fu, Fang damaged sair''s talent, and the demons were just as terrible as his students'' talent.


    The female instructor''s eyes were shining on Su Fu.


    "Xiao Su, right? Your teacher and I are good friends. We killed the commander of level 7 dream eater together in those years!"


    "Did your teacher mention me?"


    Su Fu is not used to being stared at by the hot eyes of the female instructor.


    "You can pull it down. Don''t scare Su Fu, you flower maniac." The bearded instructor couldn''t bear to see the crazy look on the female instructor''s face. He glanced and said disgustingly.


    "Yang Zhengguo, if you force me again, believe it or not, I''ll pull out your beard one by one!"


    The female instructor looked ferocious in her eyes.


    "Lan Su, you crazy woman, do you think Fang Changsheng will like you because he is blind?" Yang Zhengguo''s nostrils are open and unwilling to say.


    You can scold him. If you want to pick off his proud beard, that is to do something.


    Su Fu looked at the two master instructors scolding each other.


    Li Muge took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to Lan Su and Yang Zhengguo.


    After talking with Su Fu about the acquisition of "cliff jumping dream card", let Su Fu leave.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that Li Muge actually took a fancy to the cliff jumping dream card.


    However, Su Fu is not surprised. Li Muge is a master of level 8. His eyesight is naturally extraordinary. He can see the efficacy of the "cliff jumping dream card".


    He didn''t refuse the acquisition request. For Su Fu, this request is just what he wants.


    If it can be popularized on a large scale, he can not only get scare juice, but also get despair fruit.


    Although the effect of despair fruit is not seen for the time being, like scare juice, despair fruit may also look at its long-term effect.


    After negotiating the price with Li Muge, Su Fu earned another 3000 points.


    An ordinary level 4 dream card is only about 1000 points.


    Li Muge''s acquisition of 3000 points is very conscientious.


    After all, as a great master, it''s nothing to rob Su Fu, but if it''s true, Li Muge can''t stand it.


    As a master, you don''t need points.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped her back into the house.


    Luo Zhen leaned against the window and saw Su Fu returning. He said hello to Su Fu. His eyes showed a sense of war.


    Luo Huang enjoyed having a competitor together.


    Go back to the room.


    Su Fu breathed out. This time, it took ten hours to refine his perception.


    A day passed.


    After a short rest, I took a bath and cleaned my sweat.


    Su Fu entered the black card space to experience the nightmare of cliff jumping and improve his control of perception.


    There is a nightmare of jumping off a cliff. Su Fugang has just condensed his perception and can quickly master it skillfully, which can save him a lot of time.


    In the next few days, Su Fu did not continue to do things.


    He was immersed in the practice of mastering perception.


    In my spare time, I go to the dream card making room to make the cliff jumping nightmare into entertainment dream card and experience dream card.


    The entertainment dream card was sent to Jun Yichen and asked him to help upload it to the entertainment site.


    The experience dream card is sent back to the boss and asked him to help put it on the shelf.


    How can Su Fu not experience such a good dream for his old friends?


    Like Su Fu, Luo Xuan is also familiar with the control of perception.


    Zhou Luo hasn''t seen anyone these days.


    It is said that she went to Zhou Xuan, the demon of the Zhou family, for training. Zhou Xuan guided her to practice and prepare for entering the jiuzhong gate.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Su Fu finally skillfully controlled his perception, and in these three days, he squeezed all the perception ability provided by "cliff jumping nightmare", and his perception success reached 50 points.


    Reach the limit of level 3 dreamer.


    Su Fu can also feel that he has reached a bottleneck.


    If the dreamer feels that he has reached the bottleneck, the normal way to break through will choose to try to make a dream card. In the process of making the dream card, he will understand the perception and seek a way to break through.


    Build a dream beyond your control so far, you can find opportunities for breakthrough.


    Su Fu has now reached this bottleneck. Even if he continues to experience dreams, it is difficult to break through with the practice dream card.


    Therefore, he slowed down his practice.


    Zhou Luo went to break through the jiuzhong gate.


    This is something that neither Su Fu nor Luo Xuan thought of.


    When Zhou Luo told Su Fu and Luo Ying about it, they were both surprised.


    However, it was not too unexpected.


    In the trial camp, in addition to concentrating on the corridor, which is an important place to improve strength, the most important point is the jiuzhong gate.


    Even, the nine doors are more suitable for improving strength than the concentration corridor.


    The nine fold gate is composed of the big dream gate, and... It is a big dream gate without cleaning up. However, the mother insects in it are suppressed by the dreamer with great strength. Therefore, the nine fold gate belongs to a disordered big dream without the unified jurisdiction of the mother insects.


    For dreamers, there are both opportunities and dangers.


    There are many good things, some exotic flowers and fruits, some rare medicinal materials and so on.


    Even some rare dream eaters are huge resources.


    In the big dream gate, if you can get a lot of points, you can greatly improve your accomplishments.


    Jiuzhong gate is unique to the trial camp and is not open to the outside world.


    Therefore, it is not too much for the trial camp to be called the cradle of masters.


    Trial square.


    A silver monument made of alloy stands in the center, like a totem, carved with the appearance of the Chinese dragon.


    The long and narrow body is coiled around the alloy silver column.


    The silver column is full of names, which is the silver dragon list reflecting strength and status in the trial camp.


    There are 200 in the silver dragon list, and level 6 dreamers are not on the list.


    All the dreamers on the list are level four or five dreamers.


    Maybe many people will think that level 5 dreamers will be able to occupy the top 10 of the silver dragon list.


    However, in fact, the top ten of the silver dragon list is dominated by level 4 dreamers.


    Some level 4 dreamers are no weaker than level 5.


    Of course... If it is also a demon, level 5 will be better than level 4.


    For example, the first place in the silver dragon list has always been occupied by demons in level 5.


    Su Fu and Luo Zhen watch the silver dragon list together. Of course, they are also waiting for Zhou Luo to enter the jiuzhong gate for the first time.


    Far away.


    Zhou Xuan was wearing a white combat suit, standing with his hands down, and his temperament was cold.


    Zhou Xuan ranks fourth in the silver dragon list. He can really be called a first-class demon.


    It seemed that Zhou Xuan turned his head and nodded faintly when he sensed the eyes of Su Fu and Luo Xuan.


    "Zhou Luo''s spiritual perception is 70 points, which is the first time to enter level 4... It should be difficult to rush into the silver dragon list for the first time." Luo said.


    There is a fine light in Luo Xuan''s eyes. He hasn''t broken through the jiuzhong gate until now. In fact, he is accumulating. He expects to rush into the silver dragon list when he breaks through the jiuzhong gate for the first time.


    There is no need to suppress brilliance in the trial camp. The more talented you are, the more resources you will get.


    This is the cradle of great masters and the place where talents gather.


    Resources are limited and you need to compete. Only by competing can you improve your strength.


    "My strength has been stable. When Zhou Luo comes out, I will enter the jiuzhong gate."


    Luo Xuan looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded. He is now in the bottleneck of level 3. It is a good choice to break through the jiuzhong gate. He may enter the jiuzhong gate with Luo Yu.


    To be on the silver dragon list, there are points subsidies and resource preference.


    The higher the ranking, the more resources you get.


    Therefore, the competition on the silver dragon list is very fierce.


    The more resources you can get from the list one day earlier.


    The silver dragon list is set up at the entrance of jiuzhong gate.


    In the sky, nine silver gates were suspended, and the silver dragon list stood there as if it were a fixed sea god needle.


    Suddenly, Su Fu''s eyes moved.


    "Zhou Luo came out."


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan looked at the silver nine door.


    Zhou Xuan''s eyes were still very calm.


    In the second silver gate, a graceful figure swayed, and Zhou Luo sped out with a pale face


    She fell to the ground, her whole body was wrapped with blood, her perception was exhausted, and her face was bloodless.


    Su Fu seemed to find Zhou Luo''s body trembling slightly.


    "It''s good to enter the jiuzhong gate for the first time and kill the second gate."


    Zhou Xuan nodded.


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan looked up at the silver dragon list. However, the silver dragon list was light and light, and there was no change at all.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other and shaking their heads.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Luo broke through the jiuzhong gate for the first time and never made the silver dragon list.


    Zhou Luo''s strength is not weak. Unfortunately, the dreamers on the silver dragon list are really strong.


    Zhou Luo also looked up at the silver dragon list. Her eyes were a little gloomy. Although Zhou Xuan comforted her, she was still a little uncomfortable. She didn''t even get on the silver dragon list.


    Su Fu and Luo Fu breathed out one after another.


    When Zhou Luo comes out, it''s their turn to break through the jiuzhong gate.


    Zhou Xuan glanced at them.


    To what extent can a demon who condensed seven turn perception and an unprecedented eight turn perception break through the nine door for the first time.


    He''s really curious.

 Chapter 189

    Zhou Luo''s eyes were dim.


    Obviously, her record of breaking through the nine doors for the first time was not very ideal, but she really tried her best.


    As a fellow with Su Fu and Luo, she is under great pressure.


    As a genius from the Zhou family, one of the five chaebols, Zhou Luo is unwilling to let herself fall behind others.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to break through the Jiuchong gate. It''s not that you''re too weak, but that other people on the silver dragon list are really strong. Don''t lose heart. If you break through several times, you''ll be qualified to impact the silver dragon list. Next is an important period for your strength improvement. Don''t relax yourself."


    Zhou Xuan said instructively.


    Zhou Luo nodded.


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan didn''t continue to watch. Zhou Luo broke through the nine door and ended. Now it''s their turn.


    "You go first."


    Su Fu looked at Luo and said.


    Luo Xuan didn''t say anything. He couldn''t wait to turn into a streamer and rush to the silver nine door.


    Soon, the body was diffuse into the first silver gate.


    Zhou Xuan and Zhou Luo looked at Su Fu with puzzled eyes. They didn''t quite understand why Su Fu didn''t go in with Luo.


    Su Fu didn''t explain anything. He turned and left the trial square and returned to the accommodation area.


    After picking up the cat''s mother lying on the sofa licking her straight cat legs and rubbing the cat''s head, Su Fu went to the trial square again.


    When Zhou Xuan and Zhou Luo saw Su Fu carrying a cat into the nine door, they were both slightly confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine doors are composed of nine silver dream doors.


    Su Fu enters the first door.


    Behind the silver door, an instructor in military uniform sat in it.


    In the trial camp, there were five instructors at the level of great master. Su Fu had never seen this one. The latter should be responsible for the jiuzhong gate.


    Su Fu appeared, and the instructor just opened his eyes slightly.


    "Newcomer? The first time I entered the nine doors? "


    The instructor asked.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Into the nine doors, first pay a thousand points." The instructor said faintly.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Everything in the trial camp is really equal to the points.


    However, Su Fu also understands that the existence of points is actually an incentive for every dreamer, especially in the trial camp.


    If there are no points, the improvement of strength will become slow. Once it becomes slow, it is easy to be surpassed by latecomers.


    Therefore, if you want to improve your strength, you must make great efforts to earn points.


    Brush a thousand points.


    The instructor allowed Su Fu to step into the nine door.


    "The way to enter the jiuzhong gate in the trial camp is not a dream method. You will come to the dream world behind the big dream gate in your flesh. Therefore... Life and death are fate. Although some resources are precious, life is more precious..."


    Teach officials.


    The instructor''s attitude was very cold. After that, he stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    The flesh comes to the dream world?


    Isn''t it only a master who can come directly to the flesh?


    Su Fu took a deep breath and entered the dream world. It was his first experience and he was a little curious.


    In fact, coming directly in the flesh can give full play to the dreamer''s own strength, enhance the perception of combat and enhance his strength.


    There was no complicated procedure to enter the jiuzhong gate, and Luo Xuan obviously entered it.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu stepped towards the huge Silver Dream door in the distance.


    Normally, the door of big dream is bronze, but the door in the trial camp is silver. Obviously, it has been specially modified.


    Even great masters can''t transform the door of great dreams.


    Only level 9 dreamers can do it.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the dreamer under the master can come to the dream.


    As Su Fu stepped in, the picture in front of him suddenly began to change.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu''s figure disappeared in front of the door of big dream.


    Li Muge appeared and looked at Su Fu''s disappearing back.


    "This is the new man who perceives eight turns..."


    The instructor who closed his eyes opened his eyes, looked at Li Muge and said.


    "Fang Changsheng''s student doesn''t know how many doors he can break into when he enters the jiuzhong gate for the first time..."


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    The instructor in charge of guarding the jiuzhong gate smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t give too much hope. Jiuzhong gate is not a concise perception. It needs real fighting inside. That boy is only a level three dreamer... At most, he can break into Erzhong. He shouldn''t be much better than the girl of the Zhou family. I''m optimistic about Luo Hao''s son. The boy''s breath is very domineering."


    Li Muge squinted.


    Although the instructor in front of him was right, Li Muge inexplicably felt that Su Fu could not evaluate him according to the standard of level 3 dreamers.


    "Look, it may bring us some accidents?"


    Li Muge said.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The yellow sand is long and the wind sand rolls.


    The fine sand and gravel blew on Su Fu''s face, bringing a kind of stinging pain.


    This is a bit like the dream world of the selection of the preliminary training camp, but it is more real than the dream of the selection.


    According to Su Fu''s understanding of jiuzhong gate.


    If he wants to break into the second door from the first door, he must find the entrance to the second door.


    There is more than one entrance from the first gate to the second gate, but there are many dream eaters guarding the entrance of each dream gate. The guarded dream eaters are level 5.


    As for the quantity, Su Fu is not very clear.


    After patting the cat on her shoulder, Su Fu narrowed his eyes and moved forward in the distance.


    This is a big dream gate that has not been cleaned up. There are a lot of dream eaters in it.


    Su Fu only walked a kilometer before he encountered a group of dream eaters.


    These dream eaters came out from under the yellow sand and pulled their tentacles towards Su Fu like steel bars.


    As for Su Fu, he took out the old Yin pen.


    After refining the perception of eight turns, Su Fu''s power to urge the old Yin pen became more and more powerful.


    The old Yin pen is now speeding up, faster, stronger and harder!


    Su Fu''s perception is like a bow string. When the strength of the bow string becomes greater, the faster the arrow is fired, the stronger the penetration.


    Urge perception.


    The old Yin pen roared around Su Fu''s body.


    Each time I shuttle, I will wear a level 4 dream eating wormhole and burst out with blood.


    Su Fu walked at a leisurely pace.


    Soon, hundreds of level 4 dream eaters were solved by Su Fu.


    His perception does not consume much, which is the benefit of enhanced perception.


    Perhaps the battle attracted the attention of the dream eater.


    At a glance, a dream eater crawled out from under the yellow sand.


    Fly to Su Fu.


    Controlling the old Yin pen, Su Fu''s Qi and blood diffused slightly, and then rushed all the way.


    There was a wave of level 4 dream eaters in front of him. It was not very difficult for Su Fu. In the trial, Su Fu killed 5000 level 4 dream eaters. Now, he felt concise and fought more and more easily.


    The enhancement of perception also has a feedback effect on the control of the physical body.


    Boom!


    One punch exploded the head of a dream eater, and Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Around him lay the bodies of dream eaters.


    Now Su Fu is at the peak of the third level dreamer''s strength. His condensed perception, coupled with the octupole collapse technique, is basically a second kill for the ordinary fourth level dreameater.


    However, with Su Fu''s progress, although the number of Dream Eaters has not changed much.


    But he also noticed something unusual.


    As they go deeper, the dreameater''s attacks become orderly and more elusive.


    Although the strength of a single one is still not strong, but... After it became organized, Su Fu fought with some difficulty.


    Perhaps this is different from the insect tide during the trial selection.


    Luo Xuan should also be fighting with dream eaters in a corner of the heavy door at the moment.


    The heavy door is too big. Su Fu is not sure whether he can meet Luo.


    After all, there is more than one entrance to the double door.


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow sand stained with blood is steaming hot.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were sharp, took a spear out of the head of a level five dream eater, took a breath, and walked into the entrance of the double door in front of him without hesitation.


    Stepping into it means that Luo has broken through a heavy door.


    The other side.


    Su Fu also found the entrance of the double door.


    However, in front of him, there were hundreds of level 4 dream eaters with only organization, and several level 5 dream eaters were eyeing in the distance.


    The fifth level dream eater organized the fourth level dream eater to attack and attack Su Fu.


    The eight pole avalanche broke out in Su Fu, and his blood gas rolled like a rough sea beating a reef.


    Eight pole avalanche, cannon fist, a shock, just like a savage beast, a dream eater was smashed.


    After a while, Su Fu stepped into the entrance of the double door with his escaping blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Trial square.


    Zhou Luo and Zhou Xuan stood there, staring at the jiuzhong gate.


    They are waiting for Su Fu and Luo Xuan to walk out of the jiuzhong gate. Although they can''t see the situation in the jiuzhong gate, Zhou Luo and Zhou Xuan can get the news at the first time once they are on the silver dragon list.


    If you want to be on the silver dragon list, you must enter the triple gate.


    It''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Double door.


    Level 4 and level 5 dreameaters mix together to form an organization that makes Su Fu feel a little tricky.


    Organized Dream Eaters form attacks that constantly compress Su Fu''s attack range.


    Moreover, in the double gate, the master of Dream Eaters is level 5 higher dream eaters. Su Fu must be careful to deal with them.


    Level 5 higher dream eaters are equivalent to nearly 200 dream makers. Coupled with the orderly tide of dream eaters, no wonder Zhou Luo will fail in the second gate.


    When fighting in the jiuzhong gate, Su Fu must ensure that he has enough strength to retreat.


    After all, jiuzhong gate is also the gate of great dreams. If you die here, you are really dead.


    For the members of the trial camp, the double door is not too difficult.


    Su Fu controlled the pen fairy ball point pen, coupled with the big knife killing move of Xiao Nu, he stubbornly killed a blood path from the organized dream eater team.


    And Su Fu himself is against the level 5 higher dream eater guarding the entrance.


    The octupole collapse opens the quadrupole. Su Fu''s battle is clean and concise, and his actions seem to be mellow.


    The steel knee hit the head of the fifth level higher dream eater, and the floating ladder was used to crush the shell on the dream eater.


    When Su Fu dodged, he raised his hand, grabbed it, snapped it, and the green blood gushed


    The cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder drooled.


    Su Fuchang laughed quickly and threw her tentacle to the cat''s mother. The cat jumped up and swallowed it.


    Because the perception has reached its limit, even if the cat swallows her tentacles, she can only restore his perception. If she wants to help growth, she can''t do it for the time being unless she breaks through the shackles.


    Su Fu didn''t care.


    With a bulging body of two meters and five meters, with a cat mother and a little slave, he broke through the barrier of the double door and stepped into the triple door.


    meanwhile.


    Luo Xuan also successfully entered the triple gate.


    Luo Zhen was filled with Qi and blood, his clothes were ragged, and there were wounds pulled out by dream eaters in many places.


    He stepped on the body of the fifth level higher dream eater and looked up into the distance.


    I don''t know how Su Fu is progressing at the moment.


    Luo Xuan gasped for breath. Unfortunately, entering the jiuzhong gate, it was basically difficult to come to the same place, so it was a little difficult to meet.


    Without hesitation, he stepped into the third door.


    The wandering continues.


    The two fought in different ways again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xuan took a negative hand and looked at the silver nine door. Su Fu and Luo Xuan haven''t come out for so long. There can only be two situations, one is to die in the nine door, and the other is to break into the three door.


    To the extent of their demons, it is impossible to die in the nine gates. Although the probability of genius being in danger is high, the life of genius is also high and it is not so easy to die.


    There is no doubt that Su Fu and Luo Xuan are likely to break into the triple door.


    Zhou Xuan ranked fourth in the silver dragon list and broke through the fifth gate. The more he got to the back, the more difficult it was.


    Zhou Luo stood quietly in the trial square. She looked at the ranking on the silver dragon list and used the treatment dream card to restore her perception and treat her injuries.


    Suddenly.


    Her eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the silver dragon list. Zhou Xuan around her also narrowed his eyes.


    On the alloy silver column, two names appear on it one after another.


    "Silver Dragon list, No. 200, Luo, triple gate."


    "Silver Dragon list, 198th, Su Fu, triple gate."


    However... This is only the beginning.


    Their ranking on the silver dragon list is still rising!

 Chapter 190

    At the moment when the names of Su Fu and Luo Yu appeared on the silver dragon list.


    It was like a storm sweeping the whole square.


    Zhou Luo''s eyes widened and her body straightened up. She even forgot to continue using the treatment dream card in her hand.


    Triple door!


    Su Fu and Luo Zhen broke into the triple door!


    Zhou Luo suddenly felt a sense of frustration, and a sad mood poured into her heart inexplicably.


    I entered the trial camp at the same time as Su Fu and Luo Yu. My luck was really not very good.


    However, from the side, it may be lucky to see the growth of demons at the same time as demons.


    Zhou Xuan''s eyes were extremely sharp.


    "If you want to be on the silver dragon list, you must at least break into the triple gate. They did it... Just don''t know, they

 Chapter 191

    The entrance of the quadruple gate is not far away.


    However, Su Fu was under great pressure to break into the quadruple gate.


    In front of him, there was a dark five level peak dream eater. Almost every one had the ability to take his life in an instant.


    When the quadrupole was opened to the extreme, the flesh swelled like steel. With the help of the little slave, the old Yin pen and the cat''s mother, Su Fu was able to stabilize the situation.


    He''s just a level 3 dreamer. Ordinary level 3 dreamers are hard up against ordinary level 5 dreameaters. However, Su Fu actually fights against the level 5 peak dreameaters of bug tide.


    Qi and blood mixed with mountain fog and floated in the air. Su Fu''s every punch was with unparalleled power.


    The condensed eight turn perception greatly improved the power of the old Yin pen, and the ghost knife of the little slave was also strengthened, which enabled Su Fu to have the power of World War I.


    If he had not experienced the strengthening of perception, Su Fu could only open the five poles to ensure his immortality.


    Bang bang!


    Qi and blood diffused from the pores, and Su Fu''s body almost turned into a blood light, shuttling among dozens of five-level peak dream eaters.


    Dream eaters are intelligent, which has been popularized by every dreamer.


    The higher the level of dream eaters, the stronger the wisdom. Each mother insect is a wise man. They are like the brain of a legion.


    After Su Fu fell into the siege of dream eaters, the pressure became greater and greater.


    However, he also fought heartily.


    Under the control of his perception, the old Yin pen seems to become more sinister.


    The slaying ghost knife of the little slave is also powerful.


    The cat''s digestion of tentacles has also been enhanced.


    The perception of eight turns is much stronger than before. Su Fu can now bear the cat''s repeated perception supplement.


    If the previous perception was a net made of soft silk, Su Fu''s current perception is like a net made of steel bars.


    Boom!


    Su Fu displayed the floating ladder, and his body was changing like a dream.


    His floating ladder stepped into a profound level in the trial and selection, which made him make up for his body method.


    In a short time, it is difficult for Su Fu to enter the next level of the floating ladder.


    The cannon fist waved and the air made a sound.


    Fist compressed air, hit a silent air gun, hit the dream eater, and smashed the dream eater out.


    Su Fu stepped on his feet and moved sideways in the attack of dreameater at the peak of level 5.


    He slowly killed a level 5 dream eater.


    ¡­¡­


    In the trial square.


    Each old member was breathing deeply and looked up at the silver dragon list.


    Above, Su Fu''s ranking is rising.


    Beyond an old member.


    Ruan fan, who had fought with Su Fu in the first World War, ranked 178. Now he has been pressed behind by Su Fu.


    If Ruan fan hadn''t entered the jiuzhong gate and learned the ranking on the silver dragon list, he would regret crying until he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Silver Dragon list, Su Fu, No. 157!"


    "154th!"


    "151!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Su Fu''s ranking will go up two or three places.


    At the back, Su Fu''s ranking improved faster and faster.


    Luo Zhen touched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Luo feels much better.


    At least, this time, she was not the only one who was crushed, and Luo Zhen seemed to be left behind by Su.


    Very happy


    On the silver dragon list, many old members can estimate some rankings.


    Normally, if you can step into the quadruple gate, you can be close to 100 on the silver dragon list.


    In fact, many of the old members of the trial camp are trapped in the triple gate, where the fifty level five top dream eaters are located.


    Every time you kill a level 5 peak dream eater, you can basically rank a lot closer.


    See that Su Fu''s ranking is getting closer and closer to No. 120.


    Many people are a little shocked.


    After breaking the record of concentration corridor, is this newcomer ready to set a record for newcomers to break the nine door for the first time?!


    Luo Xuan''s body stood straight, and the blood in his body boiled.


    Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes, and Su Fu''s persistence at the jiuzhong gate was greatly beyond his expectation.


    A level 3 dreamer meets a level 5 dream eater... Can he last so long and kill him?


    Shook his head, maybe this is the real demon.


    Nine doors.


    The instructor guarding the jiuzhong gate has shut up now.


    What can he say?


    Luo Zhen, whom he was optimistic about, had already walked out of the jiuzhong gate, but Su Fu was pounding the entrance of the triple gate to the quadruple gate.


    Is this boy going against the sky?


    "If I remember correctly, he should still be a level 3 dreamer?"


    The instructor was speechless and said.


    Li Muge took a negative hand and smiled faintly. "You can say that, however, for demons, there is actually no difference between Level 3, level 4 and level 5. Sometimes the perception gap is not a big gap. The perception of eight turns... You and I have never seen it before, so we can''t judge it by common sense."


    The instructor shook his head and exhaled.


    "The guy Fang Changsheng has accepted a good student..."


    Li Mu Ge stared.


    Yes, I have accepted a good student, but... Now it''s just the beginning. How Su Fu can really grow depends on himself.


    Compared with those demons in the top ten of the silver dragon list, Su Fu is still a little worse.


    ¡­¡­


    The flesh body broke out to the extreme, and Su Fu was constantly moving sideways like blood light.


    Su Fu is more proficient in mastering the profound floating ladder. Moreover, with the number of Dream Eaters killed by him one by one, the pressure is correspondingly reduced.


    In this process, Su Fu became more and more familiar with the control of eight turn perception.


    Originally some raw strength, but also completely consolidated.


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to improve your strength. It really doesn''t lie.


    Moreover, the life and death struggle in the jiuzhong gate is different from that outside.


    With the killing of dream eaters, Su Fu must tighten his spirit. Every bit of mistakes can easily lead to death.


    No wonder those geniuses can grow so fast.


    Walking on the edge of life and death is indeed much faster than growing up in a comfortable environment.


    Su Fu concentrated.


    It seems that he needs to persuade Lao Jun to enter the trial camp quickly after completing the jiuzhong gate.


    In this, the strength has improved really fast!


    Boom!


    Su Fuyi punched from bottom to top, smashed through the abdominal shell of the level 5 peak dream eater, pressed his thick palm on it and tore it on both sides.


    A tear


    This level 5 dream eater was torn in half by Su Fu


    If this scene is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Su Fu gasped violently. There were still three level five peak dream eaters in the distance. However, he was close to the limit.


    How can he not reach the limit? For him, every level 5 peak dream eater is very difficult to deal with. He fights out from the tide of insects. Su Fu looks very miserable at the moment.


    The body was covered with dense wounds and blood was running out.


    Although the perception of eight turns is strong, it also has a limit after repeated recovery.


    The cat can''t eat any more. The last time it was four tentacles that ate and vomited, and this time it was five tentacles that ate and vomited.


    This master... Is really good or bad!


    She''s a cat''s mother. She has such a hobby of eating tentacles. Does the master have to get tired of her with piles of tentacles and let her give up this hobby?


    If you have the ability, give me a dozen female insect tentacles!


    The cat lay on the ground and gently shook her paws.


    The little slave is carrying a ghost knife, and his temperament is more and more sharp.


    The old Yin pen was dripping wet with dream eater blood.


    It was as if a figure wearing a white robe and drooping black hair was grasping the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu did not spare any effort to control them.


    Facing the remaining three five level peak dream eaters, Su Fu didn''t continue to be brave


    With the strength of quadrupole, Su Fu is afraid that he will be torn up by the dream eater at the top of level 5 in an instant.


    Therefore, Su Fu directly opened the five pole collapse.


    Boom!


    Qi and blood seem to form a substantial column of blood rising into the sky, the flesh swells and the muscles stack up. The whole person is constantly rising like a hill, emitting a depressing atmosphere.


    Su Fu, who is more than three meters high, can look at each other equally in the face of the dream eater at the top of level 5.


    Opening the five poles, Su Fu''s strength, physique and speed have been greatly improved.


    The dream eater at the top of level three and level five is not stupid. He feels the smell of Su Fu and is inexplicably frightened.


    They turned and ran away.


    However, he was soon caught up by Su Fu and an indescribable bullying broke out.


    The battle ended quickly.


    The mountain fog seems to have dispersed.


    In front of the entrance of the quadruple gate, there was no dream eater to stop Su Fu.


    Of course, Su Fu scattered the five poles, and there was no strength to continue fighting


    He packed some shells and blood of the blasted level 5 peak dreameater, which can be exchanged for points.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu didn''t come to hunt Dream Eaters this time, so he didn''t bring enough equipment to pack materials.


    Next time, Su Fu should bring a backpack.


    Using the healing dream card to treat his injury, Su Fu glanced at the quadruple door.


    Without too much hesitation, step into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Trial square.


    When Su Fu opened the five poles in the nine gate and killed the last level 5 dream eater.


    The ranking on the silver dragon list has also changed greatly compared with that of!


    "Silver Dragon list, Su Fu, 120th, quadruple gate!"


    When this line of metal text appears on the alloy silver dragon column.


    The whole trial square was silent.


    Triple door... This newcomer really broke through!


    Did Su Fu set the record of breaking through the nine doors for the first time?


    Many people are a little speechless.


    A few days ago, I just broke the record of concentration corridor.


    Now it has broken the record for newcomers to break through the nine doors.


    This guy... Was born to break records?!


    From the beginning of the battle, they knew that the newcomers were absolutely dishonest. One Luo and one Su Fu were evil figures.


    How long has it taken to cause such fluctuations.


    Most importantly, Su Fu is only a level 3 dreamer. If Su Fu steps into level 4.


    Will it expand to the top ten of the silver dragon list?!


    Su Fu quickly withdrew from the jiuzhong gate.


    He didn''t keep breaking in.


    Behind the quadruple gate, Su Fu sensed the breath of level 6 dream eaters, as well as a large number of level 5 peak Dream Eaters


    In his current state, if he really expands to break through the level four door.


    I''m afraid it will soon be submerged in the tide of insects


    Finally, Su Fu ranked 120th in the silver dragon list.


    Luo Zhen ranked 168th.


    Many people were relieved that Su Fu didn''t continue to rush.


    Many of them can''t stand stimulation.


    Many old members are thankful that they are not in the same term as Su Fu.


    If you are a newcomer in the same period, I''m afraid you won''t be able to lift your head at all under the aura of Luo Zhen and Su Fu.


    By the way... Is there another newcomer in this issue?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s ragged clothes flew out of the silver nine door.


    I saw Li Muge and the instructor in the distance.


    Su Fu hugged the cat and smiled at them.


    "Go to repair the injury and consolidate the feeling gained by wandering through the nine gates."


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    Su Fu nodded and left the jiuzhong door.


    When he flew out of the silver nine door and returned to the trial square.


    Eyes fell on Su Fu one after another.


    These eyes are full of all kinds of emotions.


    Su Fu took a look at his ranking on the silver dragon list, only 120.


    He frowned uncontrollably.


    Kill so many level 5 peak dream eaters that you can rank 120


    The top 100 or even the top 10 dreamers in the silver dragon list... How strong should they be?!


    He''s still too weak. He has to improve his strength


    Su Fu sighed, "it''s not good enough."


    After going back, it''s time for him to start preparing for the attack on level 4 dreamers.

 Chapter 192

    Since the newcomers came to the trial camp, the whole trial camp has become very restless.


    When Su Fu and Luo Xuan broke through the jiuzhong gate for the first time and showed amazing talent, he was on the silver dragon list, and the old members of the whole trial camp felt the pressure.


    Originally, they still had a rest. They entered the jiuchongmen one after another and began to continue to wander, trying to impact the ranking of the jiuchongmen.


    Even Zhou Xuan re entered the jiuzhong gate.


    They are also afraid of being surpassed by new people because of their laziness.


    Luo Xuan gained a lot of insights and improved his understanding of the battle during his trip to the nine gates.


    Compared with Su Fu, Luo Ying can actually be called a battle madman.


    Of course, compared with those old members, Luo is under greater pressure. During the same period with Su Fu, he was surpassed by Su Fu twice.


    Luo Xuan also knew that this was not Xijiang, and he could not ride a horse without dust.


    However, as his father said, let him come to the trial camp is to let him compete with the demons and break through himself.


    The ranking of the silver dragon list is very intuitive, and the stimulation to each member is also huge.


    Clear, simple and clear ranking, once relaxed and backward, can be reflected in the silver dragon list.


    After resting for two or three days, Luo Xuan recovered from his injury and consolidated his cultivation, so he stepped into the jiuzhong gate again.


    With his crazy wandering, he stepped out with scars every time, and his ranking on the nine doors began to rise.


    Although Zhou Luo was completely crushed in the same period, she didn''t lose heart and soon joined the impact of jiuchongmen.


    She set herself a small goal and rushed to the silver dragon list first.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stayed in the house for the next two or three days.


    Without going out, he digested the feeling of breaking through the nine doors for the first time, and improved his fighting skills of body art.


    Although the floating ladder has not made a breakthrough, Su Fu has discovered a lot of combat skills in this battle.


    For him, these skills are very practical and can improve his strength.


    The progress of physical education has basically become stable, and Su Fu is difficult to achieve great improvement.


    In fact, whether it''s body art or dream card battle, it''s always the easiest to improve your strength in battle.


    After consolidating the perception of combat, Su Fu needs to consider the impact on level 4 dreamers.


    Su Fu felt his limit when he broke through the jiuzhong gate. At the third level, he felt it was difficult for him to be promoted again.


    Moreover, Su Fu''s perception has reached 50 points, which is the bottleneck of spiritual perception.


    If he does not make a breakthrough, his spiritual perception will be difficult to grow.


    After drinking a mouthful of cold boiled water, Su Fu missed his boss''s Stone Flower ointment. The food was good in this trial camp, but it always made Su Fu feel bad.


    Su Fu exchanged the dreameater blood and crustacean obtained from the nine gates for points.


    I got more than 5000 points in total.


    In order to break through level 4, Su Fu no longer suppressed his consumption desire. He bought a lot of materials and things related to breaking through level 4 dreamers from the mall of the trial training camp.


    Spiritual perception shackles, in addition to breaking through in the process of dream card manufacturing, of course, there are other ways.


    However, it is the safest and most reasonable way to make a breakthrough in the process of dream card manufacturing.


    Su Fu lies in the sleeping cabin and enters the black card to experience.


    He didn''t break into a new dream, consolidated his "cliff jumping dream", drank scare juice with the little slave and ate a desperate fruit for the little purple dragon.


    Su Fu promotes his spiritual perception to the best state in the black card.


    Open your eyes.


    The white air of the sleeping cabin was thin, and Su Fu turned over from it.


    After the cultivation of black card, his spiritual perception has recovered to the best. Next, what he needs to prepare is to try to make a level 4 dream card and impact the level 4 dreamer realm.


    This time, Su Fu does not intend to break through by using the dream of building a black card.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Fu booked an advanced business card printing room with dream words.


    After collecting all the exchanged materials, carrying a shoulder bag and leaving the cat in the house, Su Fu went straight to the dream card making room.


    In fact, his preparation can be said to be foolproof.


    His perception is very stable. It is not difficult for him to become a level 4 dreamer.


    Came to the dream card making room.


    After brushing the points into it.


    Su Fu sat on the silver alloy console and took out all the materials one by one.


    Dream cards used for breakthrough must be cultivation dream cards. Dream cards with other attributes do not meet the standard of breakthrough.


    The practice dream card is used to increase the dreamer''s perception and is the mainstream of the dreamer system.


    Of course, some dreamers will improve their accomplishments by making battle dream cards, but there are few such dreamers.


    Su Fu''s plan to make this time is also a practice dream card.


    He will have a deep understanding of the practice dream card. He has not studied the battle dream card. Su Fu does not understand it, and will not choose this unknown way to break through level 4.


    Take out the materials one by one, pour the dream eater''s blood into the metal vessel, heat and evaporate to leave an appropriate amount of blood, and fuse the blood with the fused Jumeng stone.


    Shell powder, dream worm eggs and other precious materials have also been added.


    Soon, a business card printing solution was successfully made.


    Carefully hold the business card printing liquid and place it in the precious business card printing instruments. The business card printing instruments provided in the pilot business card printing room are the top instruments in China and even the world.


    Good equipment can make the dreamer burst into a 100% state, make a dream card and improve the success rate of business card printing.


    This time, Su Fu plans to build a dream himself, close his eyes and meditate for a long time.


    If you want to make a complete dream card, you need to understand the direction and ideas of your dream card, as well as the lines needed to build a dream.


    What is Su Fu best at?


    Of course, it''s a nightmare


    Therefore, he will not abandon the book to build a comedy or the like.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Fu crossed pictures in his mind.


    In the process of business card printing, dreamers must keep extremely awake, which is different from those who experience dream cards.


    People who experience dream cards are dreaming.


    And the dreamer... Is dreaming.


    Almost half an hour passed.


    Su Fu grabbed the heavy alloy carving knife, his eyes were bright, and his perception spread like water


    When the carving knife fell on the Jumeng stone integrated with the business card printing liquid, Su Fu felt that the tip of the knife seemed to be guided by invisible force and began to slide rapidly.


    Su Fu''s perception was boiling and his cells were trembling.


    It was a thrill of inspiration. Every stroke of the carving knife was like drawing a picture.


    Sometimes, the magic pen engraves an exaggerated arc, and sometimes it closes the line like gurgling water.


    The construction of framework is an important part of dream card manufacturing.


    Su Fu''s action is not very fast, because he must also consider the consistency between the dream and the grain constructed later in the process of making the framework.


    The framework is not very difficult.


    But it also took Su Fu almost two hours


    This is the first time Su Fu has made a level 4 dream card. In a few days, he checked all the materials and learned from his predecessors'' experience and precautions in making dream cards.


    Compared with level 3 Dream cards, level 4 dream cards are more complicated in the framework, and there is naturally a gap in the grandeur of constructing dreams.


    When the engraver finally rounded out from the business card printing liquid, it was like tearing the dawn of the night and bursting out a dazzling light.


    Su Fu looked at the complex and irregular lines on the surface of the dry business card printing solution, and felt the feedback on each line.


    Wearing a metal helmet, Su Fu began to build a dream while observing the frame.


    Su Fu''s biggest capital is actually his nightmare for ten years.


    Although some nightmares will repeat, more of them are engraved in his mind and cultivate his different nightmares of love and courage.


    Many nightmares are still fresh in Su Fu''s memory.


    For Su Fu, some nightmares in the black card are the same as normal nightmares in countless years.


    In fact, Su Fu has never stopped having nightmares, but from being out of control in the past to now, he can take the initiative to have nightmares with black cards.


    Su Fu was pondering, and the metal sheet in his helmet attached to his nerve and constantly absorbed his perception.


    His eyes were dignified, and pictures began to emerge in his mind. These pictures are the dreams built by Su Fu.


    Whether it is a separate dream or a dream in a dream, it must be constructed like this.


    In fact, sometimes, dreamers are like directors. Dreams are like movies. Dreamers build dreams like directors make movies.


    Su Fu carefully controls the flow of perception. How much perception needs to be used in each picture, how much perception needs to be built in this scene, and so on must be improved and calculated carefully.


    Moreover, he also needs to consider the combination with the dream card framework.


    Time is flowing bit by bit.


    With the consumption of perception, Su Fu''s face slowly turned pale.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xuan, covered with blood, came back from the Jiuchong gate.


    For several days in a row, he was breaking through the nine doors. Of course, the effect was also remarkable.


    His ranking on the silver dragon list, from 168, quickly stepped into 132, although it is still some distance from Su Fu''s 120.


    However, the next time he breaks through the jiuzhong gate, he will make a breakthrough.


    In just a few days, although his perception did not increase much, his combat skills and so on had a qualitative improvement.


    For talents such as Luo Yun, the improvement of perception is not difficult.


    What matters is experience.


    Luo Xuan changed his clothes and knocked on the door of Su Fu''s house.


    He occasionally came to the door to exchange combat experience and understanding of body art with Su Fu.


    Luo Zhen actually appreciated Su Fu''s body skills, although he didn''t fight against Su Fu''s body skills.


    However, Luo believes that Su Fu''s physical skills will not disappoint him.


    "Huh? Not there? "


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    "Su Fu went to the advanced business card printing room yesterday."


    In the distance, Zhou Luo spoke.


    Luo Zhen looked at it and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. If Zhou Luo hadn''t suddenly opened her mouth, Luo Zhen would have forgotten Zhou Luo who was in the same period.


    Zhou Luo''s temperament has changed a lot after the killing of jiuchongmen.


    It''s not as gentle as when we first met. It gives people the feeling of iron blood.


    Such a woman, on the contrary, makes Luo Xuan look more comfortable.


    "Went to the advanced business card printing room? Yesterday? " Zhou Luo''s words stunned Luo.


    "If the expectation is good, Su Fu should be preparing for a breakthrough to level 4 dreamer." Zhou Luo sipped her mouth.


    Su Fu, a third-class dreamer, brought them such great pressure.


    Isn''t Su Fu, who has broken through to level 4, even more awesome?


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo looked at each other, and they obviously guessed it.


    Su Fu, who has broken through level 4, will certainly have an impact on the silver dragon list


    At that time, it will definitely leave them a shocking ranking.


    Luo Xuan bit his teeth, turned and prepared to have a rest and continued to break through the jiuzhong door.


    He has a physical skill and is about to break through. At that time, his strength will soar. He doesn''t want to lag behind Su Fu!


    But Luo was stopped by Zhou Luo.


    "There is also a degree of relaxation in practice. Let''s go and see Su Fu''s breakthrough... For Su Fu, there should be no accident in breaking through level 4 dreamers."


    Luo Xuan hesitated. Obviously, he was also curious about how strong Su Fu was after his breakthrough.


    Therefore, they went to the area of the dream card making room together.


    When they came to the dream card making room where Su Fu closed the door.


    In the dream card making room, which has been quiet for two days, a powerful perception storm suddenly broke out!

 Chapter 193

    Powerful perception storm, sweeping


    Even at a distance of tens of meters, we can clearly perceive the power of perception.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo looked at each other, slightly surprised.


    Didn''t Su Fu break through level 4 dreamers? Why is there such a powerful perception storm?


    However, they don''t know what happened.


    Looking at the closed dream card making room in the distance.


    The heavy alloy gate of the workshop seemed to be pounded by a force and roared continuously.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream card making room.


    Su Fu is about to complete the construction of the dream card. With the passage of time, the perception condensed around his body seems to be getting heavier and heavier.


    This heavy feeling made his thinking run slowly.


    What he built was a four grade dream, and the perception cost was huge. At least, with the consumption of his perception, Su Fu had an intuition that he seemed to touch the real perception barrier.


    As long as you break through the barrier, you can let the suppressed perception, like a flood breaking the dike, continue to vent.


    The constructed dream resonates with the framework of the dream card. The dream card in the business card printing instrument seems to emit weak light and merge with the constructed dream.


    The whole business card printing room is full of Su Fu''s perception.


    Time goes by bit.


    Su Fu frowned. His perception consumption was huge. 50 points of perception was almost exhausted, but... The conciseness of dreams was about to become perfect.


    Finally, at the moment when the perception is completely exhausted, the four grade dream is constructed and guided into the dream card.


    Su Fu felt as if he was about to collapse.


    After feeling dry, it''s like pulling out a green grass in the desert and releasing clear water under it


    The perception barrier of the level 4 dreamer was broken through, and Su Fu''s perception suddenly recovered


    Soon filled with 50 senses, and this is only the beginning.


    The 50 point barrier has been broken, and the perception is still growing.


    Finally, it was raised to 58 points before it became stable.


    The 8-point perception of this promotion is completely different from the previous one. Su Fu''s perception is more powerful than that of the level 3 dreamer.


    Not only the increase in quantity, but also a solid improvement in quality.


    Su Fu''s accumulation when he was a third-class dreamer was too thick.


    Take the dream card out of the instrument and polish the edge of the dream card with a special polishing instrument. It is impetuous and smooth. A level 4 dream card is completely completed.


    This is the first level 4 dream card completed by Su Fu.


    Leaning against the chair in the dream card making room, Su Fu played with the dream card with an excited smile on his face.


    Breakthrough is indeed risky. Even if Su Fu is fully prepared, he almost makes mistakes.


    Fortunately, the result is beautiful.


    The dream card is blue and blue. This is because of the color changes caused by the integration of different materials. The lines on it are not simple and complex. In addition, Su Fu''s line drawing technique looks full of impact.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream card making room.


    Zhou Luo and Luo Xuan continued to stare. The perceived storm outside the dream card making room became more and more terrible and condensed.


    Their faces became a little dignified.


    Because they found that these explosive perceptions only gathered outside the dream card making room where Su Fu stayed. Is that why Su Fu?


    Luo Xuan shook his head.


    Not quite. These perceptual storms are more like being blocked outside the alloy dream card making room.


    Every dream card making room is made of special materials, which is very expensive, but the protective measures and anti disturbance measures are among the top in the world.


    It can even isolate the exploration of perception.


    These stacked perception storms are somewhat similar to the perception of mother insects, as if a mother insect was clinging to the dream card making room to break the defense of the alloy making room.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Luo Zhen informed the instructor in the trial camp of this situation.


    Unexpectedly, this time, neither Li Muge nor bearded Yang Zhengguo appeared.


    But Lan Su, a female instructor who has been quarreling with Yang Zhengguo.


    Lan Su, wearing a military uniform and heroic spirit, came quickly and fell outside the alloy dream card making room.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo look at her.


    Lansu raised her hand and stopped the two people''s questions, while her eyes were staring at the perceptual storm outside the alloy dream card making room.


    This perception storm is not very strong, so Lan Su and Li Muge didn''t notice and care before.


    But now it seems that this perceived storm is intentional.


    Lansu''s face showed a sneer.


    At the bottom of the training camp, nine females were suppressed. After their perception was condensed, they became a sharp weapon for the members of the training camp.


    However, there will always be accidents. These mother insects actually penetrate some of their will and condense into a perceptual storm to affect their members'' breakthrough.


    Lansu walked slowly forward.


    As she moved forward, her military uniform seemed to be blown up by the wind.


    Raise your hand and feel the storm.


    Blue light seemed to burst out in Lansu''s eyes.


    Buzz!


    In the startled eyes of Luo and Zhou Luo in the distance.


    As if there was a silent roar of impact perception.


    A vague figure was formed by the accumulation of perceptions in front of Lansu.


    "Get out!"


    Lan Su drank coldly and suddenly pinched her palm. Her perception turned into a sharp spear and pierced the mother''s perception.


    Boom


    With a roar, feel the storm disperse.


    Lan Su''s robe was silent.


    He twisted his neck, and the bones collided with each other. Lan Su smiled coldly.


    "Teach... Instructor..."


    Zhou Luo swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, can a female master be so terrible?


    Lansu turned his head and smiled gently.


    "It''s all right. The will of the mother insect condenses into a perception storm. It''s common. Don''t care... Just explode."


    Lansu really doesn''t care about ordinary things. Obviously, she often does them.


    After all, it is not so easy to suppress the nine female insects in an all-round way. It is normal to leak some female insects'' perception from time to time.


    Although there are some dangers, even the instructors have no good way to eliminate them.


    The perception storm is not strong yet. Lan Su can solve it alone.


    Once in the trial camp, a terrible perception storm broke out. Li Muge and others almost thought that the mother insect would escape from the suppression of the trial camp. That was the real thrill.


    Click.


    A soft noise.


    When Lansu solved the perception storm.


    The door of the dream card making room, which had been closed tightly, opened, and Su Fu stepped out.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo''s eyes immediately fell on Su Fu.


    At the moment of perceiving Su Fu''s heavy and restrained momentum, his eyes shrank.


    Su Fu has become a level 4 dreamer!


    At this moment, Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo felt the pressure on their shoulders become greater.


    Su Fu really doesn''t know what happened outside the dream card making room. The perception storm condensed by the mother insect can''t penetrate the barrier of the dream card making room.


    After all, it is an advanced dream card making room, which consumes Chinese coins every second. It is not unusual to block the perception storm.


    Lan Su raised her eyebrows and was surprised to find that Su Fu had become a level 4 dreamer.


    When I thought of Su Fu''s third-class dreamer, I had a storm in the trial camp. Lan Su''s red lips couldn''t help sipping.


    Inexplicably, some expect Su Fu, who has become a level 4 dreamer, to make greater waves in the trial camp.


    Lansu didn''t stay long. She left soon. After all, as an instructor, she had a lot to do.


    She was indifferent in front of Zhou Luo and Luo Xuan, but as soon as she left, her face became much heavier.


    In recent months, the frequency of storms perceived by mother insects is too high... It is a great threat to the trial camp.


    She needs to discuss with Li Muge and others.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo didn''t tell Su Fu about sensing the storm. After all, Lan Su also said that sensing the emergence of the storm is not very strange.


    Zhou Luo''s eyes are complex. Su Fu, who is at the third level, puts so much pressure on her. Now she is at the fourth level. At the same level as her, Zhou Luo seems to feel a huge shadow.


    Luo Zhen was very excited. Su Fu was finally at the same level as him, so that he could compete with Su Fu.


    Su Fu was a little tired and chatted with Luo and Zhou Luo for a while.


    The three left, went back to their house and struggled with each other.


    Su Fu lay on the sofa, holding the cat mother and rolling the cat for a while.


    After becoming a level 4 dreamer, it doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    Take out the level 4 dream card just made.


    Sue helped me play for a while.


    Later, I sent a message to Jun Yichen with dream words.


    Although people are in the trial camp, Su Fu still keeps in touch with Jun Yichen and others.


    He felt that he had broken through the good news of becoming a level 4 dreamer and should share it more.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Su Fu organized a language and sent it to Jun Yichen.


    "I''ve become a level 4 dreamer."


    When the news was sent, the stone sank into the sea.


    Almost a minute later.


    Jun Yichen just returned a message.


    "OK."


    Su Fu picked his eyebrows, looked at Jun Yichen, who was not surprised at all, and glanced at his mouth.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Jun Yichen: "I feel that it''s already 80 o''clock. Why should I be surprised by you who have just entered level 4?"


    Su Fu: "


    Not wanting to continue chatting with Lao Jun, Su Fu instead sent a message to Xin Lei and Tang Lu, telling them that he had become a level 4 dreamer.


    Different from the indifferent Jun Yichen.


    Tang Lu and Xin Lei suddenly burst into admiration like a tsunami.


    Su Fu felt very satisfied.


    This is the right way to open chat.


    After the ridicule with old friends, Su Fu took a break.


    Began to observe the changes after becoming a level 4 dreamer.


    First, perception is much enhanced.


    Clear ears and clear eyes. It is more sensitive to the surrounding environment than level 3.


    The breakthrough of realm is not much for the increase of flesh body technique, but the perception of subtle control over flesh body will be stronger than before.


    The power of the old Yin pen became stronger, especially after Su Fu asked a few questions again.


    The resentment wrapped in Lao Yin''s pen is so strong that it almost turns into substance.


    When the little slave ghost knife is opened, its power is more terrible than that at Level 3.


    The little purple dragon also became much more lively, emitting purple thunder from time to time.


    Overall, Su Fu''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Of course, before that, Su Fu needs to adapt to the changes brought about by the improvement of strength.


    So in the next few days, Su Fu stayed in the house and didn''t go out.


    The news that Su Fu broke through the level 4 dreamer spread in the trial camp.


    Su Fu ranked 120 on the silver dragon list when he was in Level 3. Now he has broken through level 4. His ranking on the silver dragon list should make a qualitative leap.


    Many people are curious about what level Su Fu can reach when he breaks through the jiuzhong gate for the second time.


    Therefore, many people are looking forward to it.


    However, they were soon disappointed because Su Fu had closed the door of his house and had never broken through the Jiuchong door in the past four or five days.


    On the contrary, Luo Zhen kept breaking through the nine doors during this period, and his strength improved faster and faster.


    Now, the ranking on the silver dragon list has reached 115, surpassing Su Fu.


    Even Zhou Luo, the humble newcomer in the same period, successfully stepped on the silver dragon list, although he was at the bottom of the list at No. 200.


    However, at least it is also on the silver dragon list.


    Many people are curious about what Su Fu is brewing.


    In the trial camp, you can rest for one or two days, which is normal for each member.


    However, it has been nearly half a month since Su Fu broke through the jiuzhong gate for the first time.


    And he still had no movement.


    Many old members were disappointed with Su Fu... I thought Su Fu was probably another demon who could see the scenery in the top ten of the silver dragon list.


    In the trial camp, the only way to improve your status is to break through the nine doors. The ranking of the silver dragon list is everything


    Su Fu''s ranking on the silver dragon list has also been surpassed by an old member. Now, it has fallen to 138.


    However, Su Fu still didn''t go out of the door.


    Many people even forget Su Fu.


    Su Fu also began to gradually forget people''s vision.


    Until


    In the dream card exchange area, another top reward issued by Su Fu appeared.

 Chapter 194

    Although Su Fu broke through the level 4 dreamer, unexpectedly, he didn''t make much waves in the trial camp.


    On the contrary, his achievements have not been as dazzling as Luo. His ranking on the silver dragon list has also been surpassed by many old members.


    However, after Su Fu, who had been silent for a long time, released a reward again in the dream card exchange area, there seemed to be a storm brewing.


    In the accommodation area, Su Fu lay on his side on the sofa.


    These days, he has completely mastered the power of level 4 dreamers and consolidated his cultivation.


    When he finished the breakthrough of level 4 dreamer, the dream card he made was also made into multiple versions by Su Fu. After all, if he wants to earn more frightening juice, he must expand more channels.


    There are many channels through which he can earn scare juice.


    For example, the dream card ranking list, as well as entertainment sites, their own dream card experience stores and so on.


    Now there is another channel for people in the trial camp, that is, the dream card exchange area.


    How can Su Fu let go of such an excellent channel?


    For him, the more startling juice, the faster the improvement of physical quality. Startling juice represents strength.


    Therefore, Su Fu released the nightmare dream card breaking through level 4 in the dream card exchange area


    The dream card that can help him break through level 4 is obviously a good thing. Since it is a good thing, we should naturally share it together.


    "In order to break through the level 4 dreamer, I have painstakingly made a dream card to test love and courage. As a newcomer, I know my lack of experience. I hope all senior brothers and sisters can experience and evaluate together. I hereby offer a reward. The senior brother or sister who helps the younger brother the most will receive a reward point reward - reward person: Su Fu."


    The same words, the same tone.


    In the dream card production area, many old members who paid attention to Su Fu''s reward were stunned.


    Familiar pictures make many old members feel numb in the scalp.


    Isn''t it another "cliff jumping nightmare"?


    Some old members looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    At first, they refused to see Su Fu''s reward.


    However, when they saw the points marked behind the reward, their hearts wavered again.


    Reward points, 1000!


    It''s 1000 again. Now newcomers really don''t take points seriously.


    This reward is really different from the last one. First of all, Su Fu doesn''t stipulate the conditions for obtaining the reward. It just shows that the one who gives Su Fu the most help can get points.


    So how do you decide to give Su Fu the most help?


    Many old members are confused.


    Every time Su Fu offered a reward, he was so independent.


    Under the temptation of sky high points again, or after some old members experienced the "cliff jumping nightmare", they hesitated and finally clicked the dream card link hung by Su Fu in the reward.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Many old members lying in the sleeping cabin only felt the picture flash in front of them.


    After that, he entered the dream of Su Fu''s construction.


    ¡­¡­


    The white smoke diffused, and Ruan fan sank into a dream.


    As Ruan fan, who has taken 30000 points by Su fukeng, he is now always paying attention to the dynamics of Su Fu.


    For the reward task released last time, Ruan fan didn''t get the 1000 points. He was a little distressed. This time, we must work hard to get back the points that originally belonged to him!


    Even by offering a reward, he will try to get it back!


    When he opened his eyes, Ruan fan found himself in the bustling subway station.


    The noisy voices pounded his eardrums.


    "Eh? It''s interesting. It seems that you don''t have to jump off a cliff in this dream. "


    Ruan fan raised her eyebrows.


    The best way to experience a dream is to feel it according to the process of dream development. In the process of experiencing a dream, you can feel the meaning and emotion that the dream builder needs to convey.


    There are a lot of people in the subway station. The pores and expressions on everyone''s face seem to be lifelike.


    The more people there are, the more complex and difficult the dream construction will be.


    In fact, Ruan fan is also very curious about how magical it is to help Su Fu break through the level 4 dream.


    Su Fu has eight turn perception, which can help him break through the four grade dream. Naturally, he is extraordinary.


    At the beginning of the dream, there seems to be nothing strange.


    The sound of the subway arriving at the station sounded.


    Ruan fan crowded in the bustling crowd, waiting to squeeze into the subway.


    When the local iron gate opened, a large group of people walked out, while Ruan fan crowded to the subway under the impact of the flow of people.


    This picture is somewhat similar to that of office workers in international metropolises.


    Ruan fan squeezed for a long time and finally squeezed into the subway. The subway door closed, and his face was firmly clamped on the glass door.


    There are fewer people on the platform.


    Finally, the subway began to run.


    Suddenly, Ruan fan was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at the crowd standing on the subway, one by one staring at him who stepped on the subway.


    Those eyes, inexplicably depressed, made Ruan fan sweat all over and couldn''t breathe.


    When the subway goes out for almost a minute.


    Ruan fan suddenly felt an unusual crisis


    The whole subway vibrated violently.


    Suddenly.


    The middle part of the subway burst into flames!


    Huge explosive force, the impact of the subway flew out.


    Ruan fan''s carriage was instantly smashed by the impact of great force.


    The fire burst into the sky and the rubble flew.


    The roaring fire and the shock wave generated by the explosion crashed the whole subway line.


    Ruan fan, covered in blood, climbed out of the ruins


    Remembering the strange eyes of those people on the platform before, Ruan fan was cold all over. What special... What strange dream?!


    In the distance, two doctors in white robes suddenly came.


    "Sir, you''re hurt! Please accept treatment! "


    Ruan fan was a little hooded at the moment. He was pulled by the doctor and lay on the stretcher. His ears were ringing, dizzy and covered with blood.


    Let the doctor greet him.


    He was taken to an ambulance.


    Suddenly.


    His eyes shrunk


    Lying on the stretcher, he could see the nurses and doctors staring at him with penetrating and strange smiles.


    It''s as like as two peas on the subway station.


    A cold chill spread from under Ruan fan''s feet and immediately attached to the root of his neck.


    The moving ambulance was suddenly collided by a huge truck and rolled into scrap iron.


    Ruan fan, who is still alive, climbed out from under the car


    Terrified beyond compare.


    It seems that he is experiencing death all the time!


    And this seems to be just the beginning.


    The surrounding onlookers stood cold and stared at him with a strange smile.


    This weird smile again?


    Ruan fan was nervous when he fell into the ice cave and needed to prevent danger at any time.


    Because he didn''t know where danger would suddenly appear.


    But he knows that as long as these others show a penetrating smile, he will know


    Final Destination!


    Ruan fan believed that he was walking with blood all over, the real pain of his dream and the authenticity of the picture.


    His adrenaline secretion accelerated, and his heart almost beat and burst.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion, and the oil truck behind exploded.


    Under the impact of the explosion, a piece of scrap iron rotated rapidly and sped towards Ruan fan''s head.


    The panic before death made Ruan fan have no strength to flick his fingers.


    The scrap iron kept enlarging in Ruan fan''s pupil and made him suddenly black in front of him.


    At the moment when Ruan fan''s body fell down, he issued an angry question.


    "Knock on Su Fu in Lima!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu released the reward and opened the door.


    After being silent for so long, Su Fu was ready to start a good impact on the jiuzhong door.


    On the jiuzhong gate, the higher the ranking, the richer the reward. Naturally, Su Fu will not give up this opportunity.


    He is running out of points, so he must speed up the speed of earning points.


    As for the reward, he didn''t pay attention to it. After the release, the lovely old members of the trial camp should spend some time to get familiar with and experience it. During this time, Su Fu can impact the ranking of the silver dragon list first.


    Just about to start, Su Fu meets Luo Xuan who returns from the jiuzhong gate.


    Luo Xuan is hurt all over. These days, he impacts the Jiuchong gate every day, and the results are remarkable. Now he is approaching the top 100.


    "You finally came out?"


    Luo Zhen was surprised to see Su Fu.


    Since Su Fu didn''t come out of the house, Luo thought there was a problem with Su Fu''s breakthrough.


    Now seeing the lively Su Fu, Luo Zhen is much more relaxed.


    "Go ahead. Without your silver dragon list, I have no motivation."


    Luo Zhen smiled at Su Fu.


    Then he turned and walked to his house.


    Su Fu glanced at Luo Xuan''s back and grinned. "Lao Luo, I posted a reward in the dream card exchange area. You can go and have a look when you''re free."


    Luo Zhen was stunned, didn''t look back, raised his hand and waved.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. He wouldn''t let go of any chance to earn frightening juice.


    I don''t know the price of oil and rice if I''m not in charge.


    He should not only supplement his demand for scare juice, but also feed the ghost bride who is waiting for juice every day. He must seize the opportunity to earn scare juice bit by bit.


    Came to the nine doors.


    Su Fu took a look at the silver dragon list. He found that his ranking fell to 140, and his eyebrows were not picked.


    Sure enough, if you don''t make progress in the trial camp, you will soon be surpassed by others.


    Without continuing to watch the silver dragon list, he entered the ninth gate. After brushing the points, he stepped into the fourth gate under the eyes of the instructor sitting in the ninth gate.


    ¡­¡­


    The background of the quadruple gate is a collapsed city ruins.


    Level five peak Dream Eaters appeared at the triple gate. Su Fu believed that the quadruple gate must be more terrible.


    Collapsed buildings, broken glass buildings, debris scattered all over the ground.


    Rusty abandoned suspended vehicles, as well as various objects scattered on the road


    Su Fu walked carefully among them.


    The quadruple gate is the place where most members of the training camp roam, and most people are overstocked on this floor.


    After all, the quadruple gate is hard to break through. Most of the members of the trial camp are level 4 and level 5 dreamers. In the quadruple gate, level 5 dreameaters will become very terrible under the control of level 6 dreameaters.


    It''s more terrible than the third insect tide.


    A little carelessness will lead to a falling crisis.


    It''s no joke that many members die in the nine doors every year.


    Su Fu soon met the dream eater.


    He is a level 5 dream eater. He was shot with an old Yin pen by Su Fu.


    The emergence of the first dream eater seems to have caused a chain reaction, the second, the third


    The dense Dream Eaters rush out like a tide. They are all level 5, and even have many level 5 peaks.


    Su Fu twisted his neck. He just finished his breakthrough and needed to fight to improve himself.


    In his opinion, the dream eaters in front of him are all experienced babies.


    Boom!


    When the eight pole avalanche opened, Su Fu, like a fierce beast, rushed into the insect tide in an instant.


    The little purple dragon, the old Yin pen, the ghost bride and the elegant cat mother showed their abilities one after another.


    Su Fu, like a strong wind, began to sweep through the four doors!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Su Fu''s ranking on the silver dragon list, which has not climbed for a long time, finally began to change.


    Many people have noticed this scene.


    However, before they recovered, they found that Su Fu''s ranking on the silver dragon list was almost like a thermometer stuffed into boiling water. The upward speed could scare people into myocardial infarction!


    Just five minutes later.


    Su Fu''s ranking on the silver dragon list returned to 120!


    Many people have an intuition.


    This... Is just the beginning!

 Chapter 195

    Trial square, overhead.


    Nine silver dream gates are suspended on them, emitting a cold smell.


    From time to time, members of the trial camp galloped out with injuries.


    Under the nine silver gates, there is a silver dragon list made of alloy and carved with silver dragon. The silver dragon list is connected with the jiuzhong gate. Members kill dream eaters in the jiuzhong gate and will soon be fed back to the silver dragon list. The silver dragon list will rank the members according to the strength of dream eaters.


    "Hiss, hiss! Ok... So fast! "


    "110! This is going to be the top 100! "


    "Top 100? I think it''s more than that. The promotion speed of this ranking can''t be expected! "


    ¡­¡­


    Some old members stared at the silver dragon list, watched Su Fu''s soaring ranking on it, and couldn''t help opening their mouth.


    There are not many people in the trial square.


    Only a few old members who have just walked out of the jiuzhong gate habitually glanced at the silver dragon list, and then saw the ranking promotion speed of Su Fu''s myocardial infarction.


    It''s like riding a rocket.


    The members who thought Su Fu minran was all right now don''t know what to say.


    Genius, no matter how lazy, it''s still genius!


    If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster!


    An old member couldn''t wait to send the news that Su Fu broke through the jiuzhong gate to the exchange area.


    However, to his surprise, not many people in the exchange area were interested in his topic, and everyone seemed to be attracted by more interesting things.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine doors.


    Fourth, the gate of dreams.


    On a dilapidated street in the ruins of the city.


    The roar rang out continuously. A dream eater, only more than two meters high and similar to a spider, swarmed out. Each impact would smash the ground to pieces. The ruined buildings were even swept by claws like a steel knife and cut like tofu.


    Su Fu was nearly three meters tall. His flesh was full of Qi and blood, as if he had turned into a bloody armor to cover his body.


    Between galloping, the old Yin pen kept shuttling around his body.


    At the moment, he is facing a dream eater team. There are more than 20 Dream Eaters at the peak of level 5, which are organized by a dream eater at the beginning of level 6.


    Compress Su Fu''s action circle again and again.


    It was as if she was hunting. Su helped her to become the prey of these dream eaters.


    Dream eaters have high wisdom. The higher the level, the higher the wisdom.


    Although there are only 20 or so level-5 peak dream eaters, Su Fu feels more pressure than the 50 level-5 peak dream eaters who guarded the entrance.


    This gap comes from the formation of organizations and waves of attacks.


    The little purple dragon lies on Su Fu''s shoulder. It used to belong to the cat''s mother, but now it has become the mother of the little purple dragon.


    As for the cat''s mother, she fell in the distance. The cat''s paw was carrying a thick tentacle and dragging hard.


    The little purple dragon constantly burst out purple thunder to share the pressure for Su Fu.


    Under Su Fu''s perceptual control, the little purple dragon became more and more energetic.


    This kind of occasion is very critical for the dreamers who have just entered level 4, but Su Fu doesn''t have much pressure.


    After all, at Level 3, he can deal with level 5 peak dream eaters.


    Boom!


    The body disappeared in place like blood light.


    Dream eaters are hunting him. Su Fu also uses dream eaters to practice his body skills and use battle dream cards.


    The thunder of little purple dragon is thin, and it is more and more handy.


    The cooperation with Su Fu has become more and more tacit. Moreover, the little purple dragon who ate two desperate fruits seems to have changed differently. As for what has changed, Su Fu really doesn''t know.


    Boom!


    Jump up, step out of the floating ladder, directly step on and burst the shell of a dream eater, and the blood burst out.


    But Su Fu didn''t love war. His body rolled and moved horizontally.


    Hit with a big gun.


    With a huge gun, the dreameater at the top of level 5 burst from the inside out!


    The fighting continued. As soon as the little slave ghost knife opened, he took it back and went crazy.


    Perhaps because Su Fu asked a few more questions, Lao Yin pen''s resentment almost turned into substance.


    The higher the resentment, the more powerful the old Yin pen seems to be.


    Therefore, a dream eater at the top of level 5 was pierced by her!


    After solving all the level 5 peak dream eaters, Su Fu finally found the position of the level 6 dream eater.


    The deep floating ladder broke out and sped up all the way on the wall.


    His body crashed into the dilapidated tall building like a beast.


    Then a roar came from the tall building!


    Su Fu fights with level 6 dream eaters.


    This level 6 dream eater can only be said to be an ordinary level 6, but its combat effectiveness is also quite strong.


    However, Su Fu, who opened the quadrupole limit, suffered a long war and his shell cracked.


    This level 6 dream eater is very smart and knows to run if he can''t fight.


    However, the insect soon found that it couldn''t run away with Su Fu with six legs


    After being caught up by Su Fu, he rubbed on the ground.


    When Su Fu, covered in blood, pulled out the tentacles of level 6 dream eaters and threw them to the cat''s mother with bright eyes behind him, he took a long breath.


    He rubbed the little purple dragon''s head and continued to go deep into the quadruple door.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Inside the four doors, the center of the dilapidated city.


    A figure pulled out a long black knife from the skeleton of a level 6 dream eater.


    The blood splashed. The figure took out the alloy test tube from the backpack on his back, loaded it with dream eater''s blood, carefully cut off the part of the shell that can be exchanged for points, and tied it with the rope prepared in the backpack.


    After completing these, the black long knife in the man''s hand softened and turned into a long black snake spitting a letter and wrapped around his neck.


    The man smiled and touched the head of the long black snake around his neck.


    "This trip has yielded a good harvest. After killing a dream eater of level 6 medium, he should be able to rush into the 90th place on the silver dragon list."


    The man twisted his neck. Although his combat suit was slightly damaged, it didn''t matter.


    He looked to the distance, the depths of the ruins were haunted by smoke, many buildings were blown to pieces, and a big pit filled with ruins.


    This is the center of the ruins. It is said that the strong master had a war with the dream eating mother here. This huge pit is the trace left by the battle.


    The man took a deep breath and looked at it with envy.


    If only he could have the fighting power of the master.


    The man went on. When this trip came, he planned to fight a wave. When this trip was completed, he could earn 20000 points and have a rest for some days.


    Walk deep into the ruins of the city.


    The dream world of the whole quadruple gate is very huge. After all, it is a Xuanji gate.


    The city covers a wide range, but when it comes to the central area of the city, the range is much narrower.


    Although the probability of meeting members in the nine fold gate is not very large, after all, in such a large dream world, you have to meet, unless you fall randomly in the same area when you originally step into the gate of the great dream.


    Go in more and more.


    The more the man feels strange.


    Quiet, too quiet


    I haven''t encountered Dream Eaters for so long, which makes the man a little uneasy.


    It is obvious that men have rich combat experience and survival experience.


    "This is the central area of the ruined city. How can there be no dream eater?"


    The man''s eyes shrunk.


    Inexplicably felt a cold in his heart, and he was ready to quit here.


    However, after a few steps, I suddenly found that there seemed to be a faint light in the center of the huge pit where the master fought with the dream eating mother.


    Huh?


    Lingering ruins, smoke and dust, forest white light.


    The man took a deep breath and ran away without hesitation.


    Although he is curious, he won''t die to investigate.


    In the jiuzhong gate, curiosity can exist, but sometimes many members are killed by curiosity


    It''s weird here.


    Except for the dream eater he killed before, he couldn''t feel any smell of the dream eater.


    The man quickly retreated back to a safe place to evacuate and began to exit the jiuzhong gate.


    Away from the dark pit.


    Men breathe out.


    After that, he sat on the ground, gasped a few mouthfuls, and began to guide the body out of the nine door with perception.


    It takes ten seconds to exit the guidance of the nine door. In these ten seconds, once interrupted, you can''t leave and need to restart the guidance.


    Men feel falling.


    Time flies second by second.


    Count down ten seconds.


    It was so quiet that sweat came out on the man''s forehead


    Suddenly.


    When the countdown reached three seconds.


    The man''s pupil shrank abruptly, and the black snake wrapped around his neck raised his head abruptly.


    In the pit of ruins.


    A little white light suddenly bloomed.


    The next moment


    The white light disappeared into the pit in the blink of an eye.


    Like a light arrow, with a violent sonic boom, shooting at the man!


    Countdown two seconds


    One second.


    At the moment when the man breathed a sigh of relief.


    A white humanoid dream eater swept over his body in an instant, Bang... His head exploded!


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, a small tide of Dream Eaters was slaughtered, and the bodies of Dream Eaters at the peak of level 5 were arranged everywhere.


    The cat mother held her six tentacles in her mouth, held her head high and walked an elegant cat step.


    She can''t see these five tentacles now!


    She has six tentacles to taste.


    When the cat mother eats the sixth level tentacle, Su Fu''s perception will also increase. In addition to restoring the consumed perception, the excess tentacle energy is to help Su Fu enhance his perception.


    Although the perception of these growth will be somewhat vain, it is also an embodiment of strength improvement for Su Fu.


    Of course, there are limits to growth.


    When Su Fu''s perception rises to 68, Su Fu''s nerves will feel hard, so Su Fu will ask the cat''s mother not to continue eating.


    After su helped her back, she had to spend time to refine her perception.


    Cat''s ability is more practical to restore perception.


    Glancing at the ruins of the city shrouded in haze, Su Fu frowned slightly.


    The improvement of perception makes his intuition improve correspondingly.


    Inexplicably, there seems to be a palpitation.


    As if there were something terrible in the depths of the ruined city.


    The dream eater in the quadruple gate has the highest strength. It is just a level 6 peak dream eater. It guards the entrance to the quintuple gate. The number is very limited.


    This kind of crisis should not exist.


    Su Fu shook his head. He had not reached the limit and could continue to rush.


    So far, all the dream eaters he met can''t make him burst out of the five poles. Su Fu doesn''t know how strong he will be.


    After taking a look at the ruins of the gray haze haunted City, Su Fu rubbed little purple dragon''s head and continued to walk in without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Trial square.


    On the silver dragon list, Su Fu''s ranking has reached 101 and is about to break into the top 100.


    Su Fucai broke through the Jiuchong gate for the second time, and he could even hit the top 100, which was beyond the expectation of many people.


    However, what is more shocking is


    The names of many members on the silver dragon list suddenly cracked, as if they had been deeply scratched with a sharp knife.


    Many old members were shocked when they saw the names of these scratches.


    Because the name of the scratch represents... This member died in the jiuzhong door!


    "No. 91, Liu Kuo! Is that him?! "


    "Liu Kuo has the strength to attack the five fold gate. How can he die in the four fold gate?"


    "Did Liu Kuo resist a level 6 dream eater tide alone? Otherwise, how could you die in the quadruple door! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many old members feel incredible.


    Those who can be on the silver dragon list are all geniuses, and the possibility of dying in the jiuzhong gate is very low.


    In case of death, it''s a big event.


    However.


    Something even more shocking happened.


    Liu Kuo''s death is only the beginning.


    On the silver dragon list, the names of the 89th, 95th and 99th members also darkened one after another.


    There was a deep dent in the name.


    There was still some noise in the trial square. At this moment, it suddenly became silent.


    It''s only half an hour apart.


    Four camp members died.


    And they all died in the quadruple gate


    Many old members noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Moreover, the death record... Seems to be continuing, and there is no suspension.


    What the hell happened in the quadruple door?


    Do all members have to die?


    In the trial square.


    Several figures galloped in.


    Li Muge, beard, Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and so on all looked serious and fell on the square.


    Four members of the silver dragon list died in a row, which is an unprecedented event.


    "What happened?"


    Lan Su frowned and looked at Li Muge.


    "I don''t know. Lao Liang is guarding the Jiuchong gate. He should know the situation..."


    "Four members died in a row in the quadruple gate. He can''t have no action. Lao Yang, come with me into the quadruple gate and have a look."


    Li Muge said.


    "Lan Su, you sit in the trial camp and stabilize the members."


    Li Mu Ge said calmly.


    With that, he stepped into the air with Yang Zhengguo.


    Soon, their bodies filled the silver nine doors.


    However, when they appeared in front of the quadruple gate entrance, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Lao Liang... You haven''t entered the quadruple gate yet?"


    Li Muge had a sullen look on his face and four members died, which was a huge loss to the trial camp.


    Lao Liang, the instructor guarding the Jiuchong gate, was ugly.


    "The four doors are blocked, and my strength can''t open..."


    Lao Liang took a deep breath and said.


    "Not only the four doors, but also the five doors and the six doors are blocked by mysterious forces."


    "What?!"


    Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo frowned and felt that things were big.


    "However, there are only four doors for the time being."


    Lao Liang''s face was very ugly.


    "There''s another bad news. Fang Changsheng''s Apprentice seems to be still in the quadruple gate..."

 Chapter 196

    Something strange happened in the nine door.


    Four members of the trial camp died inside, which attracted the attention of many dreamers. The members on the silver dragon list died, which has not happened for a long time.


    As an instructor, Lan Su has the strength of the master level. With a sense of oppression in his eyes, he glanced at everyone and asked each member to go back to the accommodation area. The rest was handled by their instructor.


    Around the trial square, more and more old members heard the speech. Naturally, they were not staying. They turned around and left the square.


    However, some people were curious about what had happened, walked out of the square and peeped at the edge of the square.


    Lansu ignored these members.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and she felt that this was unusual.


    Combined with the recent frequent perception storm of dream eating mother insects, are the animals suppressed underground resisting?


    However, there are dream cards made by the dream maker. These dream eaters can''t penetrate.


    He glanced at the silver nine door.


    Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo went to deal with it together. Their strength is stronger than Lan Su. Therefore, Lan Su can rest assured.


    Sensing diffusion, Lansu narrowed his eyes.


    Glancing at the bottom of the square, he snorted heavily.


    Under the cover of perception, the body is suspended directly over the trial square.


    Nine doors.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang, three strong masters, use perception to shock the blocked door of the great dream.


    All the dream eating mother worms in these big dream gates have been suppressed, and they have been suppressed by the dreamer. There can be no fish out of the net.


    With the perception of the dream maker, once you sweep the past, you can see the whole door of the great dream at a glance.


    However, the current barrier is obviously caused by a dream eating mother worm.


    Perhaps the strength of this dream eating mother worm is not strong, but it is also very difficult for the strong master to block the entrance and want to impact the entrance inside the big dream gate.


    "Fang Changsheng''s apprentice is still inside. If Su helps him to death, Fang Changsheng''s madman will take his dragon and bomb wildly in the trial camp." Lao Liang rubbed his eyebrows with a headache.


    "Don''t you see any signs? Four members died in half an hour. You shouldn''t have no news. "


    Yang Zhengguo stared, glanced at Lao Liang and said in a jar voice.


    Lao Liang shook his head with a wry smile.


    This matter, he had to carry the pot, but he also had pain and could not say it. When he reacted and prepared to enter the door of big dream for rescue.


    The door of big dream was blocked, and the other party obviously came prepared.


    Dream eaters are not fools. When humans train with dream eaters, the other party will naturally try to kill humans.


    Jiuzhong gate is a high-risk place.


    The door of dreams that has not been cleaned is full of many unknown dangers.


    Li Muge held his hands, and a navy blue dream card rose in his hands.


    In the master''s realm, perception can directly activate the dream card, which is much more convenient without the help of the power of dream words.


    Of course, some masters will also be used to using dream words. However, being able to break away from dream words and urge dream cards is the sign of becoming a master.


    Others say that flying in the air is the symbol of the master, but some special dream cards can also realize flying, although it is different from the master''s flying principle.


    The navy blue dream card bursts out energy ripples.


    Then, behind Li Muge, thousands of sword lights burst out, and the dense sharp long sword suspended behind him.


    Li Mu Ge raised his hands and his face was cold.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. It''s important to break the barrier of the door of big dreams... Saving people."


    "Our goal is to cultivate talents, not to let them die in vain."


    Words fall.


    Li Mu Ge raised his sword finger.


    The roaring sword Qi swept out one after another along the direction of his sword command and bombarded on the door of big dream.


    You can only break the door with brute force.


    However, it takes time to break through the blocked door. I just don''t know whether Su Fu and other members in the dream door can stick to his rescue.


    Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang also used their means to bombard the five and six doors.


    Those who can enter the five fold gate are basically the top 50 of the silver dragon list. As for the six fold gate, it belongs to the private plot of the top 10 of the silver dragon list.


    These top ten demons in the silver dragon list have the ability to run for their lives even against the little master. Therefore, they are much smaller than the crisis in the quadruple gate.


    Li Muge''s pressure is the greatest. He must break through the door as quickly as possible.


    In fact, they should have guessed that it must be the dream eating mother that led to all this.


    The increasing number of perception storms caused by dream eaters in the trial camp is a sign.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu squinted and walked in the dilapidated city.


    The number of Dream Eaters around him was getting smaller and smaller, which was somewhat unexpected.


    The more you walk into the depths of the ruined city, shouldn''t there be more and more Dream Eaters?


    Why do you go the opposite way inside the quadruple gate?


    The gray fog blew and rolled some gravel.


    Su Fu''s spirit couldn''t help being tense. He narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced around.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu raised mengyan. On mengyan, there was a holographic projection picture, which was similar to the map of the city. In the map, there was a small red dot glowing.


    "Is this a signal for help?"


    Su Fu''s face changed.


    In the nine doors, it is impossible to keep in touch with the outside world, but the internal members can ask for help from each other through dream words.


    However, members will not choose to ask for help unless they have to.


    Su Fu looked at the red spot, looked up and looked in the direction of the gray fog.


    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere.


    He doesn''t know how many members there are in the quadruple gate. After all, the quadruple gate is too big and the probability of meeting each other is too small.


    However, if there is a signal for help and you want to find it, you will soon meet at the speed of a level 4 dreamer.


    He greeted the cat mother and took the little purple dragon back into the dream card.


    With the cat''s mother, Su Fu stepped forward and ran all the way in the direction of the signal.


    All the way, unimpeded, he didn''t find any dream eaters!


    What''s going on?


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen, and his skin was covered with goose bumps.


    He ran for about twenty minutes and traveled about seven or eight kilometers at the speed of Su Fu.


    Finally, Su Fu began to meet dream eaters.


    However, they were all single dream eaters. The old Yin pen passed by, and the insect blood soared. A dream eater was easily solved by him.


    He landed on the roof of a dilapidated car and looked into the distance.


    Gray haze shrouded the front, at a glance can not see the internal situation.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    Su Fu did not choose to enter rashly.


    The help signal is inside, but Su Fu doesn''t know the situation inside.


    Being able to enter the quadruple gate and into such a deep place, it is obvious that the ranking on the silver dragon list will not be too low.


    Such a member sent for help.


    Su Fu thought things might be a little tricky.


    He will not put his life and death in unknown danger.


    The body fell down and was hidden by a broken car.


    Su Fu began to guide and planned to leave the quadruple gate for the instructors to rescue.


    It''s not him. Su Fu is afraid of death.


    Instead, his intuition made him feel that the fog was full of danger.


    The ten second boot is over.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and suddenly changed his face.


    His body was still behind the old car and didn''t leave the nine door!


    "What happened?"


    Su Fu was stunned. Sure enough, something happened.


    He couldn''t get out of the quadruple door through guidance. In short, he was trapped in it.


    Su Fu raised mengyan. Obviously, many dreamers in the quadruple gate also found this situation and clicked on the help signal.


    In the holographic projection map, red dots are flashing constantly.


    These red dots are widely distributed.


    It''s impossible to get together in a short time.


    While Su Fu was looking at the holographic projection, he suddenly stood up from behind the car.


    In the distance, the gray fog began to surge like the tide, and began to expand and swallow the surrounding area.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu turned and ran.


    Take the cat''s mother and start the octupole avalanche and run fast.


    The body turned into a blood light and galloped towards the distance.


    And the fog suddenly became fast, like a spirit, to pull Su Fu into the fog.


    Su Fu took the cat''s mother and ran at a fast pace.


    Behind it, the fog like a huge tsunami continues to sweep in.


    Dilapidated cars, collapsed houses and broken glass skyscrapers were all involved in the fog.


    In the fog, there was a roar.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood dissipated and glanced around. It was like a devil opening his mouth and swallowing it at him.


    The picture is extremely scary.


    In the fog, it was like a country of death.


    Su Fu''s feet stepped on the ground, smashed the ground, and his body rushed out.


    It''s like he''s running against death.


    However, he is very calm. After all, as a man who is often chased by ghosts in nightmares.


    He was no stranger to the feeling of escape.


    It''s one thing not to be unfamiliar, and it''s another thing not to care.


    He can''t joke about his life.


    When Su Fu knew that he could not leave the jiuzhong gate, he knew that something had happened in the jiuzhong gate.


    The instructors outside couldn''t have been unaware of this change, but they didn''t come quickly.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the strong at the master level may not be able to enter in a short time.


    The cat''s paw grabbed Su Fu''s shoulder to prevent the strong wind from blowing it down when running.


    The fog behind him grew faster and faster, and the distance from Su Fu approached less than two meters.


    When Su Fu was running, he could even feel the cold killing from the fog!


    "No, I can''t run!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The fog is getting closer and closer, and soon


    It was like a huge wave rolling down, swallowing his body in an instant!


    Restore light in front of your eyes.


    Su Fu suddenly looked around.


    In the distance, there is a huge deep crater, which seems to be formed by meteorites falling from the sky. It is shocking. At the edge of the crater, there is a stack of soil.


    It looks different from meteorite falling.


    It''s more like a trace of destruction caused by the fight between some strong people.


    Where am I now?


    Su Fu was full of fog. He raised his dream. In the holographic projection, the nearest red help signal was almost stacked with his position.


    This shows that the people who ask for help are around him.


    Su Fu frowned and suddenly raised his nose.


    A touch of blood floated into his nose.


    As soon as his face coagulated, Su Fu ran away quickly in the direction of the bloody smell.


    Soon, the source of the blood was found.


    On the ground, there was a corpse with his head crushed. The special material combat clothes on his body showed that the other party was a member of the trial camp.


    "Dead?"


    Su Fu''s breath stagnated.


    In my ears, there was a rustling sound, as if something was flying through.


    Su Fu opened the eight pole avalanche, and his sharp eyes, compressed by his muscles, scanned around.


    He saw the figure of a dream eater flying through the gray fog


    From these dream eaters, Su Fu sensed the smell of threat. There is no doubt that they are level 6 dream eaters.


    Even


    Su Fu is still there, sensing the smell of dreameaters at the peak of level 6!


    It was surrounded by a dense circle.


    Su Fu''s muscles suddenly tightened.


    Is he surrounded?


    These disappeared dream eaters have all appeared now... Moreover, even the level 6 peak dream eaters have been organized to attack together. Who are the main brains of those Dream Eaters?


    Level 7 dream eater?


    Doesn''t it mean that the strongest dream eater in the quadruple gate is level 6 peak?!


    The fog suddenly condensed.


    Su Fu looked around


    Dense Dream Eaters sprouted their heads. At a glance, there was probably a wave of dream eaters, including level 5 and 6 dream eaters.


    A dream eater dropped his tentacles, dripping mucus, and Su Fu''s figure was reflected in his eyes.


    For a level 4 dreamer, he is surrounded by a wave of dream eaters.


    Basically, it means falling into a desperate situation of life and death

 Chapter 197

    The news of the accident at jiuzhong gate.


    It swept the whole trial camp in an instant.


    Some members who have just retired from the reward dream released by Su Fu and are still in a state of ignorance and coercion are even more confused when they hear this news.


    You may even suspect that you have auditory hallucinations.


    Why is there an accident at the Jiuchong gate with a level 8 Grand Master in charge?


    Four geniuses on the silver dragon list died in a row... Really?


    Luo Xuan got up from the sleeping cabin and covered his chest. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    When he returned to the house, took a bath and was ready to have a rest, he remembered what Su Fu said and the reward posted in the dream card exchange area, so he went to experience it with curiosity.


    Through this experience, he immediately understood why so many members of the exchange area warmly greeted Su Fu.


    "It turned out that old su... Stayed in the room these days just to stir up this thing... It''s really naughty."


    Luo Zhen''s eyes were complex. He got up straight from the sleeping cabin, propped up one foot and put his arm on his knee.


    He squinted and looked around.


    The spirit tensed slightly.


    After experiencing Su Fu''s dream card, Luo''s only feeling is that the whole house has become unsafe.


    It seems that there will be a crisis to kill him at any time, such as the explosion of the sleep module


    For example, a female worm drilled out of the bottom


    In the originally empty house, Luo Zhen still felt lonely.


    However, after experiencing Su Fu''s dream card, he found that there seemed to be people in every corner of the house, in the kitchen, in the bedroom and in the cabinet. They were all secretly smiling at him.


    Luo Xuan shook his head. This is reality, not in a dream


    Luo Zhen, who was unable to laugh or cry, was speechless. Lao Su was so hypocritical that he didn''t use his energy on the right path.


    Is that funny?


    It can''t improve its strength.


    Climbing out of the sleeping cabin, Luo Xuan opened a special drink from the freezer, which was specially transported from Xijiang. After drinking, he can enhance his physical quality and strengthen his muscle strength.


    This drink was sent to him by his father. He has been drinking it since childhood.


    This created Luo Yu''s almost divine physical talent.


    After drinking, Luo Wo on the sofa.


    He enjoyed such a small day. He went to jiuchongmen to kill insects. After killing, he came back with blood. Then he often took a bath, nestled on the sofa, watched the increase of points and visited the mall.


    Brush the dream card experience area.


    So far, Su Fu''s reward has not been obtained, and the comment area is full of curses against Su Fu.


    Some geniuses have straight thinking. If you scare me, I''ll scold you.


    I won''t share it with you if you scare me like excellent card readers.


    Therefore, the comment area is disharmonious.


    Huh?


    Luo Zhen was suddenly stunned and his body suddenly straightened.


    He saw a wonderful message in the comment area.


    The news immediately overshadowed the heat of Su Fu''s reward.


    "Four talents in a row died miserably on the silver dragon list! The five masters and instructors arrived together, but they couldn''t enter the jiuzhong gate to save people! "


    This message was instantly topped the top of the communication area.


    After watching it, Luo Zhen was full of excitement.


    "Didn''t Lao Su just break through the Jiuchong gate? Won''t you die in it? "


    Luo quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the door.


    It''s not easy to have a competitive friend in life. Luo doesn''t want to. Su Fu died in the jiuzhong gate.


    In that way, his life will lose its great color.


    Just out of the door, in the distance is Zhou Luo, who is wearing tight combat clothes and wrapping her body.


    Zhou Luo is also on the silver dragon list now. Although she is only in the 200th place, for her, this position was obtained after continuous efforts and many experiences of life and death in the jiuzhong gate.


    "You got the news, too?"


    They looked at each other, nodded to each other, and rushed to the test square.


    The trial square is now forbidden to enter.


    Many old members are on the edge, overlooking what is happening inside.


    The silver dragon list can still be seen.


    So far, no one has continued to fall.


    After all, those who can get on the silver dragon list are all geniuses. Naturally, they are not so easy to die.


    When Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo saw that Su Fu''s name had not been scratched, they couldn''t help breathing out.


    However, when they saw that Su Fu''s ranking had reached 101, they looked at each other, both crying and laughing.


    Boom


    On the trial square.


    A strong perception storm swept through.


    Lansu, sitting in the middle of the square, was as motionless as a mountain and opened his eyes immediately.


    These should have been unconscious perceptions, but they were condensed into a rope and hit Lan Su fiercely!


    "You beasts are still restless after being suppressed. What are you plotting? You want to kill me, Chinese genius... Unforgivable! "


    Lansu''s eyes burst into thousands of anger.


    The woman''s anger erupted. It was really terrible.


    She stepped on the trial square in the air.


    The constant surge of perception at the master level has made the members outside the square look the same.


    A fiery red dream card appeared in Lan Su''s hand.


    The dream card turned into fire.


    Perception forms a storm and urges the dream card.


    Behind Lan Su, there is an illusory world


    Lansu stood in that world like a God.


    Lan Su clenched his fist as if carrying the world.


    One punch into the square, and the condensed perception storm hit down.


    That punch


    The earth crack and landslide, that punch, like Luohan''s anger!


    Dong!


    The perception formed by the dream eating mother worm is destroyed by this blow!


    Hiss, hiss!


    The members around the square are all air-conditioned.


    Originally, I thought instructor Lan Su was a soft sister. Now it seems that the master has no soft sister?


    Everyone is inhuman!


    One punch suppressed the restless dream eating mother insect, and Lan Su''s eyes were burning.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the jiuzhong gate.


    Li Muge''s eyes were dignified, and his sword finger constantly impacted the door of big dream. He didn''t dare to make too much force for fear of destroying the door of big dream.


    He must control his strength and break through the barrier of the door of great dreams.


    The other side.


    Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang also concentrated on perception and showed their means.


    The action of the three level-8 masters caused violent fluctuations. The nine alloy silver gates suspended over the test square seemed to be trembling


    A long time later.


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard and rushed away from the shackles of the six door.


    From the six doors, there came out a fierce figure.


    Lao Liang also roared, turned his palm into a knife, felt it covered his body, rolled his body continuously, and chopped it down like a big knife of Guan Gong.


    The barrier of the five fold gate was also smashed!


    Lao Liang stepped into it angrily and fought for a while.


    "What happened?"


    Yang Zhengguo asked the nine people who came out of the six door.


    These nine people are nine of the top ten in the silver dragon list, and each has a strong breath.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. The dream eaters in the Liuzhong gate organized together to encircle and suppress us. We haven''t seen such a situation before. This time, it''s somewhat unexpected. The status of the dream eaters in the organization should be very high. We killed very happily. Unfortunately, we didn''t find the main brain to organize these dream eaters."


    A man with a scar on his face smiled faintly and said.


    Zhou Xuanfeng''s light cloud light negative hand: "this organization gives us twice as much pressure as before. It should be guided by mother insects."


    "Fortunately, we did not enter the level gate. If such a riot occurs in the level gate, we will be in danger."


    The other is a muscular monk with a bald head, sharp eyes, ring scars on his bald head and vigorous breath.


    The two are the second and third demons on the silver dragon list.


    Scar man is the demon of the northwest chaebol Tuoba family, Tuoba Xiong.


    The bald monk is a Taoist monk from a Buddhist temple. His master, master Daoheng, is a level 9 dreamer who covers the world.


    "The thunder mark should be breaking through the seven door. Is he going to die in it?"


    Tuoba Xiong grinned and said.


    "There is no change in the seven fold gate, mainly four fold, five fold and six fold..."


    Yang Zhengguo shook his head and said.


    He looked at Li Muge, who was still pounding the barrier of the quadruple door.


    Among the three masters, Li Muge''s strength is a little better, but Li Muge has bombarded for so long and has never broken the imprisonment.


    "There is no mother in the six fold gate. The newborn mother may be in the five fold gate." Zhou xuandao.


    "Of course, it''s possible in the quadruple door."


    Yang Zhengguo nodded.


    If the mother is really in the quadruple door, the situation will be even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked at the dense Dream Eaters around him.


    The number of level 4 Dream Eaters is also large, but more are level 5, the peak of level 5, and level 6 dream eaters.


    Among them are several Dream Eaters at the peak of level 6.


    A dream eater at the peak of level 6, Su Fu didn''t have enough confidence to deal with it.


    So many dream eaters, at a glance, at least thousands.


    Inexplicably gave Su Fu an illusion of trial camp selection.


    That time, his strength was not strong enough and pushed himself to the limit.


    This time... The strength of the dream eater has almost increased several times. Su Fu doesn''t know whether he can resist it.


    A faint light, released from the deep pit, like a beam of light, rushed into the top of the gray fog.


    The dream eaters all surrounded the white light and slowly pushed towards Su Fu.


    These dream eaters are organized. Level 5 leads level 4, level 6 leads level 5. The peak of level 6 sweeps the array behind, as if it were the array when the ancient human army rushed to kill!


    Pressure!


    The enormous pressure almost made Su Fu gasp for breath.


    Just the pressure brought by the array to Su Fu was like forming a mountain.


    This is the oppression of "potential" formed by perception.


    Just as the two armies fight each other, it is the same truth to pay attention to one momentum!


    Can there be such an organization


    Su Fu''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Are these dream eaters guided by Dream Eaters?


    Words fall.


    The first wave of dream bug eating team quickly killed Su Fu.


    The fourth level dream eater tide is led by the fifth level dream eater.


    The following five levels of insect tide also swept rapidly.


    In an instant, Su Fu''s action circle was completely compressed.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu''s perception burst out in an instant.


    Little slave, little purple dragon, old Yin pen and all other means are displayed.


    The pen fairy''s ballpoint pen was full of complaints. Driven by Su Fu''s perception, it silently shot through the head of a level 4 dream eater.


    Su Fu doesn''t feel much pressure on the level 4 dream eater.


    The fifth level dream eater was dragged by Su Fu and burst!


    Blood stained skirt.


    As soon as the little slave ghost knife is opened, it will be killed and cut out horizontally.


    Cut a big piece.


    The cat mother madly stuffed her tentacles into her mouth to help Su Fu recover her senses.


    As for the little purple dragon, there are purple thunder arcs on its eyes, scales and mouth. Each thunder arc electrocutes an enemy!


    The shrill sound of Dream Eaters broke out, and one dream eater forced Su Fu from all directions.


    Let Su Fu have no rest time.


    After almost killing a round of dream eaters, they were forced to come up in the second round, and their strength was stronger.


    Su Fu didn''t give up.


    For him, this picture is terrible.


    But it''s just a nightmare.


    The muscles were twisted into a rope like steel bars and suddenly pulled out, and the air was blasted.


    A level 5 higher dream eater wanted to sneak into Su Fu. Su Fu smashed his head with a fist, pulled out his tentacles and threw them to the cat''s mother.


    The cat mother shuttles through the tide of insects.


    She is very flexible and harmless to humans and animals. These dream eaters don''t care about her.


    Therefore, she can comfortably provide Su Fu with perceptual response.


    Finally, the sixth level dream eater led the fifth level dream eater tide to kill.


    The wound finally appeared on Su Fu


    The quadrupole collapse seems to be a little unsustainable at this time.


    The soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the ground burst into pieces. Su Fu''s body turned into a blood light and galloped out.


    Use the floating ladder to quickly dodge the attack of dream eaters.


    The deep-seated floating ladder was displayed to the extreme, shuttling in the tide of dream eating insects, and the twisted legs seemed to be twisted and broken.


    The blood of the dream eater splashed, but Su Fu''s eyes were full of ferocity.


    Even if there is a tide of insects, so what?


    Fight a way out!


    After ten years of nightmare, he survived. This scene can''t scare him to death!


    The body burst up like a spring and tore a dream eater to pieces.


    The old Yin pen followed and killed a dream eater.


    The ghost knife of the little slave was cut down with the knife Qi, incisively and vividly cutting a level 5 dream eater in half.


    Far away.


    The white light in the pit seemed to approach him slowly.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes turned and glanced, he no longer paid attention.


    Mainly, he has no spare spirit to pay attention to the white light


    The pressure from the dream eater tide was enough to keep him focused.


    The dream eater at the peak of level 6 acts alone


    When a dream eater at the peak of level 6 moves and the sharp insect blade seems to cut Su Fu in half from behind Su Fu.


    A sense of crisis made Su Fu''s body bulge in an instant.


    He was nearly three meters tall and broke through the shackles of three meters. He was like a little giant. Qiu Jie''s muscles were densely distributed on his body, stacked one muscle after another, stacking Su Fu''s body like a mountain full of oppression.


    Octopole collapse!


    Five poles!


    Boom!


    One punch collided with the insect blade of the dreameater at the peak of lv6.


    Su Fu''s huge punch directly twisted the insect blade and hit the beetle''s shell at the peak of level 6, throwing the latter away.


    Of course, it''s just flying.


    It''s too difficult to kill a dream eater at the peak of level 6 with one punch.


    The tide of insects receded.


    Two more level 6 Dream Eaters joined the battlefield.


    The pressure on Su Fu is too great for three consecutive level six peak dream eaters.


    Far away.


    White light approaches and escapes.


    Without the pressure of insect tide, Su Fu had the energy to see the figure clearly.


    It was a white humanoid dream eating mother worm, with dense eyes on her head, blinking... It made people cold all over.


    The seven female insect tentacles behind her were shaking, and all her eyes stared at Su Fu with a strange smile.

 Chapter 198

    Is that... Dream eater?


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk. In the quadruple door, there was a dream eating mother worm!


    Looking at the dense eyes of the latter, Su Fu inexplicably thought of the "thousand eye mother bug" he sensed when he stepped into the eight turns in the concentration corridor.


    Of course, the mother worm in front of us is only level 7, which is far from the "thousand eye mother worm" which is the peak in level 8. It may be homologous or even a split of the thousand eye mother worm.


    However, whether it is level 7 or level 8, Su Fu is basically crushed.


    The weakest female insects are level 7. Su Fu feels very difficult for the dream eaters of level 6. When he meets the dream eater of level 6, he can only barely fight.


    If there is another female insect.


    Su Fu didn''t even have a chance to run.


    At this moment, he was forced to a desperate situation by three level six peak dream eaters, plus the jokingly staring at his mother.


    Su Fu felt more and more pressure on him.


    The little slave, the old Yin pen and the little purple dragon were all suspended by Su Fu.


    The little purple dragon showed a fierce look at the dream eater, bared his teeth, and burst into purple thunder in his mouth.


    For dream eaters, little purple dragon, a dream creature, naturally feels very disgusted.


    They can say that they are naturally hostile!


    The little slave is not very friendly to the dream eater. Although she was born in the red card produced in the black card, she is also a dream creature.


    Although she is a female ghost, she also hates dream eaters.


    In the distance, the cat''s mouth was full of tentacles and kept burping.


    The ordinary level 6 dream eater Su Fu slaughtered several heads, and the cat took the opportunity to eat more.


    It''s a little full.


    Su Fu opened the five poles.


    The body is more than three meters high, nearly four meters high, the same size as some level 6 peak dream eaters.


    The oppressive eyes scanned and stared at the three top dream eaters.


    As for the mother insect''s joking eyes, Su Fu stared back without fear.


    He opened the octupole collapse and was extremely inflated. Even if he couldn''t fight, he wouldn''t lose his momentum.


    "Meet again..."


    The white humanoid female opened her mouth and made a sound like metal synthesis.


    Su Fu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Can this guy speak human words?


    See you again?


    Sure enough... This mother bug has something to do with the thousand eye mother bug!


    Seven soft white tentacles swayed behind him.


    Later, the humanoid mother insect, which is similar to the separation of a thousand eyed mother insect, raised her hand and pointed slightly at Su Fu.


    The dream eater at the top of level three and level six roared and moved.


    It seems to turn into three meat grinder, approaching Su Fu quickly!


    Su Fu operates both perception and body.


    The old Yin pen turned into a black light, burst out of depression, and collided with the dream eater at the peak of level 6.


    Sparks splashed!


    The little slave''s eyes left cold blood and tears. As soon as she shed tears, she will kill!


    The machete swung in his hand, crossed an exaggerated arc, grew longer and larger, and cut towards the dream eater at the peak of level 6.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate at all. His body was haunted with Qi and blood armor. With a fist of muscle Qiu knot, he suddenly burst out and approached the peak of level 6.


    A dull sound.


    Fly the latter.


    One person, one insect, the figure flashes rapidly and collides continuously!


    Thousand eyed mother worm, with a sneer.


    Suspended in the air, his legs were together, and a joking smile appeared on his white face.


    As if he were looking at the prey that he must succeed.


    A level 4 dreamer, even if his body is strong and his perception is strong, can fight the dreameater at the peak of level 6, but in the eyes of the mother, everything is futile and tenacious.


    Su Fu clenched his teeth and opened the five poles. He was still struggling with the dream eating insects at the top of level 6.


    You know.


    Guarding the entrance from the quadruple gate to the quintuple gate is just a dream eater at the peak of level 6. He has to fight three heads alone now.


    Su Fu''s perception was greatly enhanced when he broke through to level 4 dreamer, but there was no obvious physical breakthrough.


    Therefore, it is a little difficult gradually.


    Perceived surge


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    He glanced at the thousand eyed mother in the distance.


    He took another look at the level 6 peak dream eater that pressed him.


    He clenched his teeth.


    "Little slave! Push him back! "


    Su Fu''s blood burst and gave a roar.


    The floating ladder flashed and stepped on the crustacean of level 6 dreameater. With a heavy foot, it cracked the crustacean of level 6 dreameater.


    The body was in the air, and the cannon fist swung up and hit it hard.


    A thud.


    Level 6: the dream eater makes a muffled sound inside.


    However, Su Fu''s punch still couldn''t kill the dream eater with level 6 peak.


    The little slave''s ghost knife swept away and forced the other party back.


    Su Fu landed.


    Glanced at the thousand eyed mother worm.


    The latter brought him too much perceptual pressure.


    Su Fu''s eyes were sharp.


    It''s impossible to hit hard.


    Now there is only one way


    That is


    Run!


    Escape to someone to save him.


    All the masters outside must know what happened in jiuzhong gate.


    After all, there are special people who always sit at the nine gate.


    Li Muge and others will certainly not let him in here.


    At Su Fu''s command.


    Carrying the ghost knife, the little slave turned into a red light and escaped into Su Fu''s dream speech.


    Little purple dragon grabbed Su Fu''s shoulder, and the old Yin pen hung beside Su Fu.


    Su helped her to the ground, and her toes suddenly stood on the ground.


    The ground blew a deep pit!


    The floating ladder body method broke out to the extreme, turned into a blood light and shot away in the direction away from the humanoid mother worm.


    Passing by, he grabbed the cat''s mother and pressed the latter on his shoulder.


    The cat''s mouth was stuffed with tentacles, and she almost couldn''t grasp it. She was about to be rushed away by the air wave that Su helped her run wildly.


    The dream eater moved sideways to block Su Fu''s way.


    However, Su Fu, who has opened the five poles, is like a fierce beast. His blood is like mercury. He is not afraid of Dream Eaters below level 6.


    Even if it is a level 6 dream eater, Su Fu doesn''t entangle.


    The floating ladder made his body like a blood explosion.


    Boom!


    A bang.


    The insect wall formed by dream eating insects was forcibly hit by Su Fu with his flesh, flying several insects and breaking a gap.


    Sufusa set off and ran fast.


    He ran nearly 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    With the five pole body and the floating ladder of body Dharma, Su Fu''s moving speed can even reach nearly 100 meters per second!


    When the thousand eyed mother saw Su Fu breaking through her circle, her dense eyes were full of laughter.


    She likes the feeling of chasing prey.


    Raise your finger and point slightly.


    Three six peak dream eaters and the army of Dream Eaters rushed out one after another to chase Su Fu.


    Huh?


    The dream eater was stunned.


    Because she found that the distance between level 6 peak dream eater and Su Fu was pulled more and more open


    Can''t catch up?


    A thousand eyed mother worm picked at the corner of her mouth.


    Twisted his neck.


    Then the seven tentacles hit the ground


    Boom!


    The ground exploded, and his body turned into a white light, chasing Su Fu quickly.


    This humanoid thousand eyed female insect has the strength of a seven level little master. It rises quickly.


    He soon surpassed the level 6 peak dream eater and forced Su Fu to leave.


    She can''t let Su Fu go.


    She found Su Fu in the concentration corridor. At that time, she felt the great attraction of Su Fu.


    To this end, she even did not hesitate to expose the plan in advance.


    Just to let you come.


    The greedy eyes of the thousand eyed mother bug showed that she sensed the opportunity for her to break through the level 8 Mother bug from Su Fu.


    As long as we grasp Su Fu and devour this human, we will have the opportunity to step into the level of level 9 dream eating mother worm.


    At that time, the trial camp can''t continue to suppress her!


    A shrill roar erupted.


    The speed of the thousand eyed mother worm increased and slowly drew closer to Su Fu running in front.


    Su Fu didn''t look back. He could feel the terrible smell behind him.


    There is no doubt that the mother bug is coming.


    The mother bug with a thousand knives wants to kill him!


    But that stupid bug certainly didn''t expect that he could break out and escape with such strength!


    However, with the speed of the thousand eye mother, Su Fu felt that he would soon be caught up.


    After all, he is only a gentle dreamer in essence


    Boom!


    With one foot, the ground cracked huge footprints.


    Su Fu shot away quickly.


    Like a blood light.


    The floating ladder moves to the limit. The speed provided by the sophisticated floating ladder to Su Fu is up to 100 meters per second!


    Su Fu squeezed his body again and again, and the five poles rose sharply, almost reaching the limit of the five poles.


    His flesh began to crack.


    Su Fu never thought that he broke through the level of level 4 dreamer. For the first time, he was full of fire, opened the five poles without scruples, and pushed himself to the limit


    It''s just to escape!


    Boom!


    Like a sonic boom.


    Su Fu''s speed broke out again.


    Originally wanted to catch up with his mother, was pulled apart


    The thousand eyed mother bug was stunned and then screamed angrily.


    She took it off!


    She can''t catch up with a human?!


    How could the human level 4 dreamer have the escape speed comparable to the level 7 little master?!


    How can this man run so fast?!


    In the city ruins of the quadruple gate, smoke billowed and a large group of dark shadows were running.


    The first is Su Fu, the second is the white thousand eye mother worm, the sixth level peak dream eater in the future, and the army of dream eaters who almost fell behind all over the mountains


    Su Fu rushed out of the fog in an instant. His eyes lit up without any stagnation. He continued to run forward!


    Shit!


    What hatred!


    He has erupted at such a speed. Why is the mother still chasing after him?


    Stole your rice, didn''t you?!


    Su Fu bit his teeth, his skin cracked and penetrated with blood.


    The floating ladder is displayed to the extreme.


    The five poles can''t be promoted any more. He''s afraid of being burst.


    It''s ten kilometers away from sufu.


    Several dreamers met each other according to the help signal. They were all the geniuses on the silver dragon list, the strongest one, and even ranked 71st on the silver dragon list.


    They frowned and looked into the distance.


    "Do you feel it? The ground is shaking... "


    One member said.


    The others nodded.


    A dreamer urged the dream card. A goshawk roared into the sky and looked in the direction of the earthquake


    The ruins are smaller and smaller under the eagle''s eye.


    Fly high.


    The dreamer was stunned by what the eagle eye saw.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter with NIMA?!"


    There are so many dream eaters like a mountain collapse and tsunami that they almost break ten thousand at a glance.


    No wonder the dream eaters in the quadruple gate are gone.


    It turned out that they all gathered here.


    All the dream eaters at level 6, level 5 and level 4 have arrived.


    Even


    "Level 7 mother worm?!"


    The dreamer who observed the picture with eagle eyes turned pale with a brush


    He saw Su Fu.


    Su Fu ran like crazy and was chased by dream eaters with mountains and seas behind him.


    "Who is this guy? What kind of outrage did you do... Chased by dream eaters and level 7 females in the whole dream gate?! "


    The dreamer who controlled the eagle eye did not hesitate to ask other dreamers who were still confused to run together.


    Although the distance is still ten kilometers, according to the speed of Su Fu and the mother insect, they will soon catch up


    If they don''t run, they will face thousands of dream eaters.


    After the eagle eye dreamer''s warning, a group of dreamers sensed the smell of dream eaters in the air.


    Almost peed out, turned and ran.


    "Who was chased? How dare you beat level 7 dream eater?! "


    "Did he sleep with the dream eater? Unexpectedly, the dream eating mother bug in the whole dream gate chased him alone! How could he be so good? "


    "Whether he is excellent or not, I only know that if we don''t run faster, we may be caught up..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several dreamers now have green intestines. Why did they gather here?


    Just to run with Su Fu?!


    When Su Fu appeared in their sight, the little hearts of several dreamers were trembling, their perception burst to the limit, and their breast-feeding strength burst out.


    At this moment, they are really running with their lives!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, trial camp.


    Nine door entrance.


    Li Mu Ge pinched his sword fingers and finally couldn''t stand it. His evil spirit appeared in his eyebrows.


    Behind it, there seems to be a dream world, in which thousands of flying swords gallop around a sword tomb with thousands of swords.


    All the flying swords gathered in the palm of Li Muge and cut out with one sword.


    The terrible power finally cut through the barrier of the quadruple gate!


    The frames of the quadruple door were almost twisted by this sword!


    Lao Liang and Yang Zhengguo twitched in the distance.


    Li Muge cut, but he cut billions of Chinese coins!


    However, they can''t say anything, critical moment, necessary behavior.


    After all, Su Fu and the talents on the silver dragon list are much more precious than billions of Chinese coins!


    Boom!


    The barrier of the quadruple gate was punctured in an instant, and Li Muge''s eyes seemed to burst out with sword Qi.


    Tear open the barrier and step into it.


    Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang followed behind them, and some demons in the top ten of the silver dragon list also followed.


    Li Muge was angry. Of course, they can''t miss such a good play.


    Li Muge scattered the dream of the sword tomb, with a smelly face.


    Bear your hands and come to the quadruple gate.


    He was, like a torch, murderous.


    "Dare to bully the people in the Chinese trial camp under our eyes! This beast... "


    "Death!!!"


    PS: ask for a ticket~~~

 Chapter 199

    Bang bang!


    The ground continued to explode. Su Fu was like a beast. Every step he took would burst the depression on the road of the ruined city.


    The crumbling rubble kept flying. With the help of this blast recoil force, his speed was improved faster.


    Behind him, the white light shrouded the body, and the thousand eyed mother insect had come rapidly, narrowing the distance between her and Su Fu.


    As for the three head and six level peak dream eaters, they have been opened some distance. As for the five level or even four level dream eaters, they can''t even see the body shadow clearly. However, because of their huge number, these dream eaters almost smashed the ruins of the city again.


    The dreamers who ran in the front looked black.


    They are the geniuses on the silver dragon list. Yes, they are geniuses.


    However, genius is not enough to see in front of the mother worm. Among them are level 4 dreamers and level 5 dreamers.


    You can fight if you encounter a level 6 dream eater or even a level 6 peak dream eater.


    However, when the weakest female insect is level 7, they have no idea.


    Because it''s not a level at all, level 7... It''s a master level. The power changes qualitatively, and it''s not beyond the level!


    What''s more, after the mother insect, there are dense Dream Eaters chasing.


    That quantity, just a glance, makes people feel numb.


    Su Fu''s speed was fast, the five poles collapsed, and with the floating ladder, his flesh was bleeding slightly.


    The thousand eyed mother worm is extremely cold, and the eyes on her body send out a cold meaning one after another.


    She didn''t expect that she couldn''t catch up with Su Fu. Everything was under her control.


    But now... She has a tendency to play off.


    She doesn''t quite understand why a level 4 dreamer can run past her. Although it''s only a separation, she also has the strength of level 7!


    Although Su Fu''s combat effectiveness is good, it is weaker than the level 6 peak dream eater.


    The sonic boom rang through.


    The tentacles of the thousand eyed mother bug hit the ground and swept out with her body like white light.


    Suddenly.


    The mother''s face suddenly changed.


    She looked up at the void, and all her eyes narrowed slightly.


    The barrier blocking the quadruple door was broken.


    She can''t waste her time.


    When she opened her mouth, the thousand eyed mother bug screamed. All her eyes stared big and full of blood, and then viscous blood flowed from her eyes.


    The speed of thousand eye mother worm suddenly broke out at this moment.


    The explosion of speed almost doubled and forced Su Fu.


    The terrible pressure swept away made Su Fu''s body sink.


    "The beast is in a hurry."


    Su Fu squints and gasps. What does this mean?


    It shows that Li Muge and other instructors may have broken the blockade and stepped into the quadruple gate.


    Otherwise, the thousand eyed mother worm will not be so impatient, and even do not hesitate to squeeze her strength. It can be seen from the blood seeping out of her eyes.


    This explosive speed comes at a price.


    Boom!


    The surrounding buildings were suddenly overturned, as if they were cut in half by a steel knife.


    The thousand eyed mother insect chased Su Fu in a straight line, getting closer and closer.


    From kilometers to 500 meters


    Even, the distance is shortening.


    Su Fu clenched his teeth. When the five poles opened to the limit, he felt the impact of his body''s blood.


    The pain from the blood vessels made his eyes sharp.


    "Hurry up! Faster! "


    Su Fu clenched his teeth. There seemed to be blood seeping out of his teeth, and the floating ladder reached its limit.


    He is now in charge of the profound floating ladder, but it is far from enough.


    It''s impossible to keep away from the thousand eyed mother.


    It can''t even take time


    Su Fu''s blood roared.


    The Qi and blood in his body hit his body like a raging wave, swam in his blood vessels and collided in his bones!


    At this moment, he seemed to be in a state of selflessness, and the physical pain seemed to go with him.


    Immerse yourself in the ascension of the floating ladder.


    For a second.


    Su Fu felt that everything around him became very clear.


    As if the rolling of gravel on the ground, the flying of sand and dust, the track of wind and so on were captured by his perception.


    This realm is wonderful.


    The thousand eyed mother insect is like a white light. Her speed is too fast.


    However, she found that Su Fu''s speed increased again


    Thousand eyed mother worm: "


    Why is there such an operation?


    Why can this level 4 dreamer speed up?


    Thousands of greed broke out in the eyes of a thousand eyed mother insect. Maybe... Is it Su Fu''s secret that makes a level 4 dreamer have a speed comparable to that of a little master?


    At the thought of this, the thousand eyed mother worm became more and more greedy.


    The breath on the body is more and more floating and sinking.


    Although the mother insect is anxious, it is useless. It can only keep chasing at this speed.


    She believes that Su Fu will soon consume to the limit.


    At that time, the human can only be kneaded by her.


    Floating ladder in the realm of "entering the micro"!


    Su Fu took a deep breath. His state at the moment was absolutely in a state of micro.


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t really step into the micro realm, but because of specific conditions and physical oppression to the limit, he temporarily touched the threshold of micro.


    After all, his floating ladder has just mastered the profound level not long ago.


    The growth of body art is more difficult than the improvement of perception and the production of dream cards, because body art will be limited by the physical body.


    And perception can be released in a vast and incomparable way.


    Far away.


    The distance between several dreamers was soon narrowed.


    They can even feel the blood from Su Fu''s body.


    The expression on each face is a draw, NIMA, go on like this... The rhythm of death!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A loud noise.


    There is perceptual oppression in the terrible explosion.


    Several of them were impacted and fell around.


    Turning over, I just saw the white mother insect, suspended in the air, tentacles hanging down one by one, and the dense eyes on my body were wide and bloody.


    "You... Can''t run away..."


    The thousand eyed mother worm sounded like the sound of heavy metal synthesis.


    She finally caught up with Su Fu, broke out at the fastest speed and stopped Su Fu.


    Her eyes were dripping with thick blood, but she didn''t care. As long as she got what Su Fu had on her, these costs were nothing at all.


    Sue stopped her pace and her bulging body was panting.


    Sure enough, still can''t run away


    On Su Fu''s shoulder, little purple dragon bared his teeth to the mother insect, and purple thunder burst out of his mouth.


    The cat''s hair all over her body was blown up, and she clung to the shoulder of speed, with a small tentacle stuffed in her mouth.


    Su Fu gasped.


    Drop your arms, and the feeling of floating ladder has disappeared.


    But Su Fu didn''t think so. At least, the floating ladder had supported him for a long time.


    Raised his head, with a touch of madness in his sharp eyes.


    This female insect is unkind to him. He Su Fu... Will never get rid of a worm!


    Far away.


    Several dreamers in the trial camp were frozen, and the smell of mother insects made them dare not move.


    The dream eater at the peak of level 6 soon fell down, blocking Su Fu''s retreat.


    The tide of Dream Eaters covered the ruins of the city.


    Several dreamers showed despair. This is a complete desperate situation


    There is a mother worm in front and a dream eater in the whole door of the big dream.


    Both front and back are dead!


    A desperate situation


    A thousand eye mother insect''s eyes turned and glanced at the sky of the quadruple gate.


    She didn''t waste any more time or have any dialogue with Su Fu.


    The tentacle blows, turns into a white light, and comes straight to Su Fu.


    If you waste any more time, those damn human masters will come


    Thousand eye mother bug is very confident. It''s easy to deal with Su Fu with her level 7 strength.


    Although the latter can run, some people have a natural talent for running.


    But fighting... It requires strength.


    Su Fu is only a level 4 dreamer. How can she fight a level 7 mother worm?


    A thousand eyed mother shows greed in her eyes.


    The seven tentacles quickly twisted into a ball and shot at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s perception was so powerful that the crushed gravel burst again.


    Under this pressure, ordinary level 4 dreamers may not even have the strength to flick a finger


    Even if Su helped open the five poles, she felt great pressure.


    Looking at the thousand eyed mother insect that approached him ten meters away in the blink of an eye, Su Fu suddenly roared!


    The roar of his body more than three meters high was like a grizzly bear in the forest.


    Bang bang!


    Desperate?


    Su Fu won''t admit his fate


    Biting his teeth, his body swelled again. The original red skin turned into a deep purple at this moment


    Two huge muscle bags bulged from behind.


    The green tendons, as if they were alive, kept moving and wriggling in Su Fu''s skin.


    Su Fu''s temples swelled up and sprayed on both sides. The whites of his eyes seemed to become dark, and his eyes exuded strange metallic luster.


    At this moment, Su Fu seemed to become inhuman.


    Although the height has not increased too much, the prestige brought by the sense of oppression is frightening.


    Su Fu opened his mouth slightly and spewed blood from his mouth.


    But his eyes were more and more fierce.


    "Six pole... Collapse!"


    Su Fu''s dark golden pupils burst out with a roar!


    The roar seemed to turn into sound waves and spread around


    The approaching body of the thousand eyed mother insect was slightly stunned under the sound wave and the impact of Qi and blood.


    The next moment.


    I found out.


    The man who became like a devil disappeared in place.


    When she reappeared, a fist bigger than her head crashed into her face when she didn''t respond.


    All the eyes of the thousand eyed mother worm show incredible.


    The power contained in the purple punch made her body almost uncontrollable


    The eyes were crushed by giant force


    Her body, after a short deformation, was severely beaten and flew out.


    The speed of light comes, flies back, smashes into the ruins, and continuously penetrates several abandoned buildings


    Su Fu''s eyes burst into endless war.


    Although his body is collapsing at a speed invisible to the naked eye


    "Come on! Beast! Kill me! "


    Su Fu roared and stepped on it, and the ground suddenly cracked.


    The thousand eyed mother worm sends out perceptual fluctuations.


    Although he was in the ruins, he led the dream eater tide to attack.


    Three huge dream eaters at the top of level 6 opened the six poles, just like the devil''s Su Fu.


    The sharp carapace is like a steel knife. Cut off chesu''s head!


    However, the next moment.


    Su Fu''s dark golden pupils turned.


    The body disappeared in place.


    The floating ladder soared up on the air and collapsed on the back of the dream eater at the top of level 6.


    A fist bigger than a dream eater''s head swings and smashes it hard, cannon fist


    Boom!


    The brain of the dreameater at the peak of level 6 was instantly blasted by the penetrating energy


    The green blood splashed, splashing Su''s body.


    Bang


    Smoke billowed.


    In the smoke.


    Su Fu''s burly body suddenly lifted the body of the dream eater at the top of level 6 and tore it


    Tear a level 6 dream eater in half!


    The thousand eyed mother bug gave a sharp scream.


    The body ejected from the ruins.


    With a majestic killing intention, suddenly kill back!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mu Ge walked in the air.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    He didn''t take back the inspired dream card. He had a sword tomb dream on his head and walked in the sky with infinite sword light!


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang and some geniuses and demons in the top ten of the silver dragon list followed quickly.


    "I feel... It''s the smell of the mother insect!"


    Yang Zhengguo narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Lao Liang''s face was cold and fierce.


    Li Muge smelled a face. Yang Zhengguo felt it. He naturally found it and narrowed his eyes.


    Raise your hand.


    The infinite sword light converged and turned into a huge sword


    Then, let''s have a drink!


    A huge startling sword was cut in the air.


    Across a distance of several kilometers, cut straight into the distance!


    PS: suddenly, it''s 200 chapters. In the new week, ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 200

    Su Fu, who turns on the six poles, almost every second leads to the collapse of the physical body.


    Powerful Qi and blood, in the circulation, will crush Su Fu''s body against the pressure on blood vessels and bones.


    The deep purple skin constantly burst and opened the gap, and what burst out in the gap was thick Qi and blood with boiling hot gas.


    One punch hit the flying dream eater and tore the level 6 peak dream eater with one hand. The terrible air wave and pressure pushed the dream eater army back.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint, and the time before and after was no more than one minute.


    But just like this, Su Fu felt as if the flesh didn''t belong to him.


    Opening the five pole avalanche has been a little reluctant for him.


    This completely crazy impact on the six poles, for him, is simply a chronic suicide and burning vitality.


    However, there is no way. Su Fu must do so. Otherwise, he is likely to be killed by the dream eating mother insect.


    Even if the six poles are turned on, Su Fu can only withstand the pressure brought by the dream eating mother worm!


    The angry dream eater came at full speed.


    I want to take Su Fu''s head off.


    Although I don''t quite understand how the human body can become so terrible, it''s just so for a level 7 dream eating mother worm.


    "Die!"


    The dream eater makes a scream like a metal composite sound.


    Turned into a white light and rushed towards Su Fu.


    The seven tentacles twisted into a ball and turned into a sharp long sword to cut Su Fu''s head.


    Su Fu, nearly four meters tall, stood in place like a burly mountain.


    He swung his fist, cold and ruthless in his dark golden pupils, and his huge fist collided with the seven twisted tentacles of the dream eating mother.


    Boom!


    A dull voice.


    Like the sound of flesh and blood pierced.


    Su Fu''s body.


    The cat mother had already jumped into the distance and stared at the burly Su Fu.


    Little purple dragon still clings to Su Fu''s shoulder and fights side by side with Su Fu.


    However, he is too young. His persistence makes people feel distressed


    The purple thunder arc in the mouth of the little purple dragon continued to burst.


    But under the pressure of the dream eating mother worm, the thunder arc was crushed and scattered.


    The speed of opening the hexapole retreated a few steps.


    His fist was covered with flesh and blood.


    And the dream eating mother worm shook hard, and her fist cracked, revealing a deep crack, as if they could see the bones inside.


    Sue held her teeth and didn''t give in.


    Once he gives in, he knows that waiting for him may be death.


    The little purple dragon cried out.


    The ghost bride, with blood dripping in her eyes and a big knife, swung it violently and gave a powerful blow.


    Collided with the dream eater.


    Blocked the dream eating mother worm.


    The old Yin pen quietly emerged behind the mother worm and told the rotation to pierce the mother worm''s head.


    Unfortunately, the mother insect was covered with eyes, and the action of the old Yin pen was found.


    The tail of the dream eating mother insect was suddenly thrown and pulled on the old Yin pen.


    There was a bang and sparks splashed.


    The old Yin pen was swept away by a tentacle!


    It can be seen faintly that there seems to be a crack on it.


    The little purple dragon lay on Su Fu''s burly shoulders full of muscles, raised his neck, opened his mouth with small fangs and roared.


    The next moment, purple light burst out.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s dark golden pupils narrowed slightly.


    The purple light of the little purple dragon quickly shuttled on his arm.


    Su Fu turned his head and could see that his bloody arm seemed to be covered with a layer of dark purple dragon scales.


    The dense coverage of dragon scales made Su Fu''s fist look like wearing a glove.


    Purple dragon fist!


    Suddenly opened his five fingers, as if a purple thunder arc ran around on the boxer.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    The repressed breath burst out suddenly.


    Concentrate all your strength together and face the blow from the mother insect.


    Hit hard!


    This punch is the most powerful blow Su Fu has been able to exert so far!


    Zizizi!


    Countless thunder arcs darted out, as if to form a loud dragon chant.


    Boom!


    The explosion rang out.


    Su Fu''s body flew upside down.


    The little purple dragon also changed back and lay weak on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu knelt on one knee and gasped violently.


    The six pole avalanche was finally unbearable and dispersed slowly.


    Su Fu''s body was shaking, and he had no extra strength to move.


    He was wounded all over and his blood gurgled out.


    The consequences and costs of the six pole collapse are enormous.


    The flesh almost collapsed


    Far away.


    The purple thunder arc dispersed.


    The body of the thousand eyed mother appeared, and her appearance was not very good.


    Half of his body was dented by Su Fu''s fist


    Far away.


    Those dreamers have long been numb.


    The battle made them tremble.


    What level of battle is this NIMA?


    Who is that member?


    Many of them didn''t leave jiuchongmen and didn''t know Su Fu very well.


    But they clearly perceived the smell before Su Fu.


    Just a level 4 dreamer.


    Weaker than their perception.


    A level 4 dreamer has fought against level 7 mother insects for so long


    Can you reach this level by relying on body art?


    Several people gasped violently. The pressure brought by the tide of dream eating insects around them made them out of breath.


    But they know it''s over.


    Su Fu is only a level 4 dreamer. After all, he still can''t stop the level 7 mother worm.


    Like a dreamer.


    Level 4, level 5 and level 6 actually belong to the stage of accumulation, but reaching level 7 is a completely different qualitative change.


    Level 7 and level 8 are called the master''s realm, which is not unreasonable.


    Spiritual perception breaks thousands, and even ordinary people''s bodies can be crushed between ideas.


    Quantitative change can cause qualitative change, and this change lies in level seven.


    If you can break through level 7, you will reach the sky step by step.


    Therefore, several members were very surprised when Su Fu could resist the mother insect without dying.


    The thousand eyed mother worm is suspended in the air.


    Her eyes burst into pieces, and the sticky blood dripped down.


    However, she didn''t care. She has the ability to repair herself and can recover soon.


    However, she knew that the human beings in front of her could not resist.


    Slowly floating, the mother insect''s eyes were cold and sped away towards Su Fu.


    Suddenly.


    There was a terrible explosion from the sky.


    "Beast! Die!!! "


    The sound wave has a strong perception, just like the impact diffusion of rough waves in circles.


    As if the clouds were going to explode!


    As soon as the sound appeared.


    The dreamers were stunned and then overjoyed.


    He is the master in the trial camp!


    Master finally came to save them!


    Su Fu was also stunned, and then the corners of his mouth turned up hard... Finally until the master came.


    All the eyes of the thousand eyed mother insect are one coagulation.


    She raised her head and could see a bright sword light chopping down from the sky with terrible waves.


    Fast.


    He is the eighth master of mankind!


    A resolution appeared in the eyes of the mother insect.


    She sped faster and came close to sue.


    She wants to kill Su Fu first, devour Su Fu and get the secret of Su Fu!


    Swallowing Su Fu''s consciousness and getting Su Fu''s dream, she believes that she can definitely evolve.


    The sword light fell from the sky.


    But the thousand eyed mother worm didn''t hide. She came to Su Fu and wanted to take Su Fu''s life.


    A tentacle was raised to pierce Su Fu''s head.


    The dreamers turned pale.


    They straightened up and wanted to save Su Fu. It is a great loss for mankind to die here!


    However, they have just straightened up.


    The thousand eyed mother turned her head and stared at them with ferocious eyes.


    The sound of metal synthesis burst out.


    "Get out!"


    Several dreamers immediately felt that they were crushed and burst, turned pale, vomited blood and flew out.


    Su Fu''s face was also rather ugly.


    The dream eaters around also rioted.


    Just as the tentacles of the dream eating mother insect approached Su Fu''s forehead.


    Su Fu could feel the terrible idea of death brought by his tentacles.


    But at a time of crisis.


    A white shadow leaped out.


    Like a flat thunder!


    "Meow!!!"


    With a roar, the cat opened her mouth and bit her tentacles. She bit the high-speed tentacles and flew away from the target.


    The mother bug was stunned.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    It never occurred to me that the timid and scared cat would stand up at this moment!


    Boom!


    The tentacle hit the ground and threw the ground into a deep pit. After the cat''s body rolled, her limbs spread out and lay on her back.


    The cat''s eyes are full of complex emotions.


    Now... Her status as the first cute pet can''t be shaken?


    The best in the audience belongs to the cat!


    A blow never succeeded.


    The sound of sonic boom resounded through the.


    Boom!!!


    A huge sword light fell from the sky.


    Chop it off.


    The thousand eyed mother worm gave a long, unwilling roar.


    She finally missed because of a cat!


    Lost the opportunity in front, and now the thousand eyed mother worm is the best chance to deal with Su Fu.


    Li Muge arrived.


    The sword light hit the thousand eyed mother worm.


    The terrible explosion came out suddenly.


    The air is filled with perceptual fluctuations


    Each perception is fierce and violent, as if it were fused with the boundless sword idea.


    A perceptual barrier appeared in front of Su Fu, helping him block the waves caused by the explosion.


    Su Fu knows that this barrier should be Li Muge''s.


    In the smoke of the explosion.


    The thousand eyed mother insect dragged her broken body and shot away.


    Under her control, the tide of Dream Eaters rioted.


    Countless Dream Eaters rushed at Su Fu and several dreamers like crazy.


    The smoke dispersed.


    Li Muge was holding his hands, wearing a military green vest and stepping on a sword light, suspended in the air.


    Smelling a face, his eyes were as cold as a knife, with boundless killing intention.


    "Escape? Now you know how to escape? "


    Li Mu Ge stretched out his hand, and the sword mound on his head seemed to sweep away like a dream field.


    The escape direction of the dream eating mother insect was shrouded in an instant.


    A shrill wail resounded through the room.


    A thousand eyed female insect hits the ground with its tentacles and rushes into the sky.


    Li Mu pinched his sword finger and smiled coldly.


    Suddenly, the sword light, like a whip, was drawn on the thousand eyed mother bug, whose shell was broken and countless eyes were broken.


    However, this is only the beginning. Li Muge draws out several swords continuously, and each sword is like scolding a pet on the body of a thousand eyed mother bug.


    The blood of the thousand eyed mother worm is dripping and has no resistance.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang and other two masters also stood in the air.


    In the face of the dense dream eaters, I don''t think so.


    For the master, the tide of Dream Eaters is nothing at all.


    Lao Liang Changxiao was like King Kong roaring. With one blow, a dream emerged behind him. In the dream, a huge white haired ape was hammering his chest, making a dull noise like thunder.


    Boom!


    With one punch, half of the dream eaters lay on the ground and dared not move.


    Yang Zhengguo didn''t do it.


    He fell beside Su Fu and looked at the dense wounds on Su Fu''s body and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Who knows what this boy went through just now.


    But I wish I wasn''t dead.


    After his death, Fang Changsheng killed his son to the trial camp. I''m afraid the whole trial camp will be turned upside down.


    "The fourth level dreamer escaped from the seventh level dream eater... You are so coquettish, boy."


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard and raised his eyebrows and said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t even have the strength to move at the moment.


    The sharp pain from his body almost made him think he was going to be disabled.


    Glancing at Yang Zhengguo, Su Fu didn''t want to say anything.


    Yang Zhengguo means that he is complaining with his life?


    However, Yang Zhengguo is joking.


    Urged by the treatment dream card, a clear green light enveloped Su Fu, alleviating the pain on Su Fu.


    Far away.


    The tide of dream eaters, frightened by Lao Liang, retreated back into the gray haze.


    As for the thousand eyed mother worm, she was constantly whipped by Li Muge.


    A sword light, the mother insect screamed.


    Almost.


    Li Muge''s five fingers beat.


    The cage of the sword is composed of sword lights, which blocks the retreat of the thousand eyed mother insect and imprisons it on the ground.


    Although Li Muge was very angry.


    However, for the mother worm, he did not dare to kill.


    After all, there are still nine dream eating females imprisoned at the bottom of the trial camp.


    If you kill this one and attract the attention of level 9 dream eaters in the higher level ground gate, kill it.


    That would be a huge loss.


    Nine dream eaters were imprisoned, and the Ninth level dream eater knew that the hatred... Would definitely move the trial camp to the ground.


    Suddenly.


    Li Muge''s face changed slightly after he imprisoned the thousand eyed mother insect.


    Not just him.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang, and the following yinlongbang demons also changed their faces violently.


    I saw the thousand eyed mother insect controlled by Li Muge suddenly scream, and the shell on her body cracked and separated


    The wave of terror is brewing.


    The blood dripping eyes of the thousand eyed mother bug stared at Su Fu under the treatment of mengka Guanghua.


    His eyes were full of anger and resentment.


    It was a sure thing. The thousand eyed mother even didn''t hesitate to expose her separation, but she was still helped by Su to escape.


    All her layout was broken.


    This kind of hatred can never give up.


    The shrill roar spread like ripples from the body of the thousand eyed mother insect


    Li Mu GE''s face was very ugly.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang and other two masters also moved horizontally.


    Perception diffusion, be serious.


    This dream eating mother worm... Is so crazy, what hatred and resentment... She chose to explode?!

 Chapter 201

    Self explosion?


    Yes, the dream eater really chose to explode.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes were frozen and extremely sharp.


    The sword tomb is oppressed by the dream and hung high over the ruins of the city, just like two completely different worlds, reflecting each other.


    The terrible perception formed a storm that swept over the city.


    The thousand eyed female insect was imprisoned by the sword light, and her body and shell began to swell and break, giving out a sharp roar.


    The sound was very harsh, just like the sound of sharp knives rubbing against each other.


    Su Fu was shrouded in the green light. His collapsed body was slowly recovering. The blood, scar and healing from the wound were less severe.


    The cat''s mother lay on Su Fu''s shoulder feebly. The little purple dragon had turned into purple light and returned to the dream card.


    Li Muge stood in place, with thousands of sword lights floating around him.


    "Lao Yang, get them out of here."


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    Yang Zhengguo couldn''t help but pick his thick eyebrows and wanted to refute, but he looked at the injured members and sighed.


    Why didn''t Lao Liang take the members away?


    He, Yang Zhengguo, also wants to see the self explosion of the mother worm.


    However, glancing at Li Muge with a smelly face, Yang Zhengguo left the quadruple gate with Su Fu, several wounded people and the demons on the silver dragon list.


    In the whole four doors, only Li Muge and Lao Liang are left.


    Several demons on the silver dragon list also feel pity. They also want to see what the mother insect explodes.


    The self explosion power of a level 7 female insect should be unusual.


    At the moment when Su Fu and others walked out of the entrance of the quadruple door.


    A terrible explosion suddenly rang out from behind the door.


    Terrible roar, endless fire, and irritable and disorderly perception storm, instantly blurred the whole dream.


    The self explosion of level 7 female insect is extremely powerful.


    It''s like a missile bombing!


    ¡­¡­


    On the trial square.


    In the quadruple door, there is a moment of self explosion.


    Lansu suddenly opened her eyes. She sensed the sensory riots from underground. The suppressed dream eating mother insects seemed to be angrily hitting the defense set up by the Ninth level dream maker.


    Every impact will cause a tremor in the square.


    Many members are noisy.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo''s complexion also changed slightly. This great power made them feel as if they were going to break out of the ground.


    "Lao Zhou... Look at the silver dragon list!"


    However, his eyes did not notice this. His attention fell on the silver dragon list and took a deep breath.


    On the silver dragon list, the number of dead members is not increasing.


    But


    One person''s ranking has soared rapidly.


    "It''s Su Fu!"


    Zhou Luo Yiyan looks at the silver dragon list and suddenly shrinks her eyes.


    After that, Luo and she were silent.


    On the silver dragon list.


    Su Fu''s ranking began to climb from the original 101.


    In an instant, it entered the top 100, and the soaring speed has not stopped.


    99£¬95£¬91¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s ranking seemed to jump. In the blink of an eye, he promoted several places.


    Soon, they rushed into eighty.


    And there is no sign of a pause.


    The dreamers around the square are all sucking air conditioning


    A hissing sound rang through the room.


    "Did sufunima kill the whole quadruple door?"


    "I can''t express anything in my words."


    "I should have thought of it. It''s so abnormal at Level 3. It''s strange to be stable after becoming level 4!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old members muttered that Luo was evil enough. Not long after he entered the camp, he rushed to more than 110 on the silver dragon list.


    Even the top ten demons on the silver dragon list rushed up slowly from the silver dragon list at the beginning.


    But Su Fu is different. This man simply doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Can Su Fu''s level 4 dreamer be able to defeat level 6 peak dreameaters?


    Even if there is a body skill bonus, it''s terrible, isn''t it?


    Looking at Su Fu''s ranking, he rushed into the 80th place and kept moving forward. Everyone was silent.


    final.


    Su Fu''s ranking was fixed at 70.


    This ranking is very sensitive. It can be regarded as a dividing point from the quadruple gate to the quintuple gate.


    The first time I broke through the jiuzhong gate, I broke into the quadruple gate.


    The second time I broke through the jiuzhong gate, I stepped into the Wuzhong gate.


    The third time, is Su Fu going to rush into the six fold gate and stand shoulder to shoulder with the demons?


    As for the seven fold gate, they dare not think.


    The Qizhong gate is a prefecture level gate. So far, in the trial camp, only the demon at the top of level five who ranked first has wandered among them.


    Of course, some level 6 dreamers in the trial camp will also choose to be in the seven fold gate.


    However, most level 6 will still wander through the six doors.


    After all, the horror of the seven fold gate is beyond imagination. Some command level dream eaters have reached level 7.


    Level 7 is a state of qualitative change. For dreamers, they can be called little masters.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    Suddenly.


    A member growled.


    Pull everyone''s attention back from the silver dragon list.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes turned and fell at the entrance of the silver dragon list.


    There, Yang Zhengguo walked out with Su Fu covered in blood.


    Su Fu''s appearance was too miserable. His body was stained with blood and covered with dense wounds. His breath was weak and his spiritual perception was almost exhausted.


    Seeing Su Fu''s appearance, the old members suddenly felt that Su Fu''s ranking was somewhat reasonable.


    After all, it''s hard to look like it.


    In fact, the dreamers in the saved four doors are the most emotionally complex.


    Compared with Li Muge and others, they see the most real.


    They saw with their own eyes that Su armrest tore the dream worm at the top of level 6 and kicked the mother worm of level 7.


    This guy... Is a monster!


    Lan Su fell beside Su Fu and frowned when she saw the tragedy of Su Fu.


    "Fortunately, you''re a little early. Otherwise, if this boy dies, Fang Changsheng won''t trouble you first, and I''ll have trouble with you first!"


    Lansu said coldly.


    When Yang Zhengguo heard the speech, he suddenly stared, "it''s none of your business?"


    Lan Su pinched his fist and burst into cold eyes: "Fang Changsheng''s apprentice is my Lan Su''s Apprentice. Why? I don''t care? "


    "Crazy woman."


    Yang Zhengguo rolled his eyes.


    Carrying Su Fu, he stepped out and headed for the ambulance room of the trial camp.


    Anyway, Yang Zhengguo was really afraid that Su would help him to death.


    At the moment of walking out of the door of the great dream, Su Fu felt a burst of fatigue.


    Breathing the air in the trial camp, I feel like spring breeze.


    Without hearing the quarrel between Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The six pole avalanche almost collapsed his body and exhausted his perception.


    It seems that little purple dragon was also hurt. The old Yin pen was even cracked. Su Fu was really miserable this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    In the rescue room, the pungent smell of potions filled the air.


    Su Fu opened his eyes slowly, and his body was bound with bandages.


    In the distance, a little nurse in a nurse''s uniform was playing with the potion and holding a syringe. A little water stains burst out from the tip of the needle.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Almost kicked out without a kick.


    He thought he was in an evil nurse''s dream.


    I''ve had too many nightmares. Now I can''t help seeing a nurse.


    However, when he moved, there was a sharp pain in his body, which made him take a breath.


    "Move what move? Seven of your ribs are broken, the bones of your limbs are cracked to varying degrees, and the blood vessels are seriously damaged... It''s a miracle that you didn''t die when you saw such a seriously injured patient for the first time. "


    The nurse rolled her eyes at Su Fu and then stabbed the tip of the needle into Su Fu''s skin tied under the bandage.


    When the potion was injected into Su Fu''s body, the little nurse took back her hand.


    "Su Fu, right? If master Yang hadn''t treated him in time with the treatment dream card, you might have explained your life."


    The little nurse looked at Su Fu, blinking her long eyebrows and said.


    "You have just been treated with a dream card. The bone position is fixed. Don''t move. Even if you have a dream card, you have to cultivate for at least half a year."


    Su Fu''s eyes moved and glanced at the little nurse.


    He looked at the dream words placed at the head of the bed, and then looked at himself tied like a zongzi.


    The corners of the mouth can''t help drawing.


    With this pumping, the muscles suddenly felt torn.


    "Help me put on my dream words, or change my sleep cabin."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "That won''t work... Master Yang said, don''t let you move. A large group of masters will come to see you later." The little nurse took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and knocked them gently.


    A large number of masters


    This is not a ghost adjective.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Fu''s eyes continued to sweep the little nurse.


    The little nurse had black bangs, big eyes, long eyelashes, and a little childish and smart face.


    "Don''t you know me? Magic... I''m just like you. Oh, no, you''re no longer a level 3 dreamer, so now I''m the only level 3 dreamer in the trial camp. My name is Yang Guo. " The little nurse narrowed her big eyes, clicked and knocked a melon seed.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    This woman is the third level dreamer at the bottom of the trial camp?


    "How can you be a nurse?"


    "I''m taking a part-time job... What can I do? Jiuchongmen didn''t dare to go. They couldn''t fight you again. They weren''t very good at making dream cards, so they had to be a nurse to make a living. "


    Little nurse Yang Guo continued to eat melon seeds and shake her legs.


    Su Fu was hardly distracted.


    "How did you get in? How moist it is outside... "


    "My father pulled me in. Do you think I want to? Outside, I''m a chicken head, here... I''m a feather on a phoenix tail! I''m full. I''m here to play. " Yang Guo sighed.


    "I know you want to ask who my father is..."


    "My father is Yang Zhengguo. Yes, he is the big man with a beard but always thinks he is very handsome."


    Su Fu: "


    Yang Zhengguo has a daughter. Oh, no, it should be said that Yang Zhengguo can find a daughter-in-law?!


    Su Fu listened to YangGuo chattering and talking, while he said that he hadn''t eaten the melon seeds yet.


    Inexplicably, he just wants to wear dream words, enter the black card space and drink some startling juice to treat the injury


    Unable to move his neck, Su Fu tilted his eyes and glanced at Yang Guo.


    "Help me bring the dream words..."


    Sufu road.


    YangGuo raised a finger and was ready to refuse.


    Su Fu said expressionless, "help me get it, 500 points."


    Yang Guo''s fingers suddenly froze.


    His eyes narrowed, his thumb and index finger pinched together and rubbed.


    "Say it... In the trial camp, you have points, you can say anything, 800800 points, I''ll give you a dream speech immediately! You want me to give you a bath. "


    Yang Guo squinted.


    Still bargaining? Rub your sister''s bath!


    Su helped his mouth, when the wind blew his points?


    However, Su Fu remembered his engagement with Ruan fan, and his points were really blown by the wind.


    "OK, 800 points. It''s a deal. Give me the dream speech."


    Sufu road.


    "OK!"


    Yang Guo immediately turned over happily, grabbed the dream speech at the head of the bed and put it on for Su Fu.


    "Boss, knock melon seeds?"


    Finally, Yang Guo looked at Su Fu with a dark face and raised the melon seeds in his hand.


    "Help me activate mengyan and don''t think about raising the price... Otherwise I''ll tell Lao Yang that you blackmail me. By the way, I also have a teacher of level 8 grand master. Instructor Lan Su has a deep relationship with my teacher..."


    Before Yang Guo spoke, Su Fu said faintly.


    Yang Guo: "


    Is this man a devil?!


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival, everyone. I started to code after dinner with my family. On the third watch, I asked for tickets~

 Chapter 202

    Yang Guo finally didn''t continue to knock Su Fu''s pen.


    The main reason is that she is afraid. When she meets such a big man with background, she can only be obedient.


    Help Su Fu press the metal button of mengyan. After activation, Yang Guo sits on the chair again and eats melon seeds in Su Fu''s meaningful eyes.


    In fact, Yang Guo is still very happy. At least he made a lot of points this trip, which is something he doesn''t dare to think of at ordinary times.


    Saving a Su Fu is better than saving many wounded people.


    This wave, no loss.


    Su Fu naturally ignored Yang Guo''s careful thinking.


    After activating the black card, the mind sinks into the black card space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s learn cat barking together, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow, welcome back, death is with you, I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible."


    A line of blood floating in the sky.


    Su Fu, who was covered in bandages, stood on the ground and looked at him in silence.


    The blood word has changed lines again. Is this line exclusive to the cat?


    It''s getting more and more embarrassing


    Don''t bother to pay attention to the blood words. Su Fu can''t care. It''s just happy.


    Soon, the sky began to turn the list of frightening juice.


    It seems that the dream of "death is coming" has achieved great results.


    Su Fu''s whole body was bound with bandages like a zongzi, but his eyes were still shining, just like the seeds he had sown, and he wanted to start harvesting the fruits.


    "Congratulations on scaring Luo with the dream of ''death is coming'' and getting 300 ml of startling juice."


    "Congratulations on using the dream of ''death is coming'' to scare Ruan fan and get 800ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the dream of ''death is coming'' to scare Zhou Luo and get 800ml scare juice and 1 desperate fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the list, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    At the beginning of rolling, there are some familiar people.


    Seeing that Zhou Luo not only provided 800ml startling juice, but also provided a desperate fruit, Su Fu immediately felt her excellence.


    "Death is coming" dream, in fact, the degree of terror is not very high, mainly the degree of fright. The death in that position and the real pain from death play a great role.


    The reserve of Su Fu''s startling juice has reached 13200 ml.


    Break ten thousand for the first time!


    However, Su Fu was not in a hurry to exchange anything.


    Instead, he exchanged frightening juice for himself and the little slave. One person and one ghost sat on the ground, holding a black pottery pot and pouring juice into his mouth.


    In order to recover quickly, Su Fu exchanged almost 3000 ml of startling juice and 1500 ml for xiaonu.


    Su Fu''s injury was very serious and his body almost collapsed. He didn''t know whether startling juice could treat his injury.


    If not, from now on, Su Fu may have to really follow the gentle dreamer route.


    Although he has always advertised himself as a gentle dreamer, he knows that he is fierce and has nothing to do with being gentle.


    Su Fu lost a lot on this trip to the quadruple gate. Although his ranking on the silver dragon list has improved a lot, he paid a high price.


    The thousand eyed mother worm showed up to kill him.


    What grudge?


    Su Fu thought for a moment and thought that the latter might come for black card.


    Before, in the concentration corridor, two wooden figures in Heika appeared, blocking the palm of the level 8 peak mother bug and the thousand eye mother bug for him.


    Maybe at that time, I was missed by the thousand eyed mother bug.


    However, the thousand eyed mother insect must have plotted for a long time to use her separation to do something.


    Fortunately, Su Fu forced the other party''s separation out this time. Otherwise, once the separation develops imperceptibly, it will destroy the dream card of nine dream eating mother insects in the town of the trial training camp


    The consequences would be terrible.


    Su Fu, who drank the shock juice, withdrew from the black card space.


    The feeling of numbness and itching constantly comes from the body, as if the wound in the body is repairing itself.


    The effect of startling juice is really intuitive.


    With drowsiness, Su Fu closed his eyes again and breathed evenly.


    Yang Guo looked at Su Fu sleeping.


    I don''t knock melon seeds anymore. I sit quietly and watch Su Fu.


    Yang Guo is quite curious about the man of the moment among the newcomers. He has eight turn perception. He rushed to 120 with the strength of level 3 dreamers when he broke the silver dragon list for the first time.


    This talent makes Yang Guo a little envious.


    Most importantly, Yang Guo heard that as soon as Su Fu entered the trial camp, he made an appointment with an old member and won 30000 points.


    This is what she envies most. How to solve her worries, only points!


    In the trial camp, points are strength and resources!


    Like Yang Guo, it is too difficult to get points by taking the route of medical dreamers.


    It''s not like a demon like Su Fu. Earning points is like drinking water.


    Yang Guo touched his smooth chin and suddenly his long eyelashes trembled and his eyes brightened.


    When I meet such a thigh, I have to hold it tightly in the future. Maybe a little points left by Su Fu can be of infinite use to her.


    It was only five hours away.


    Sue woke up.


    And there were rustling footsteps outside.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su slowly came to Su Fu''s hospital bed with a little fatigue.


    "You''re a cow. You forced the thousand eyed mother bug to explode and separate. What did you do to make the mother bug angry to explode?"


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and glanced at Yang Zhengguo.


    Li Muge was a lot more reliable. Sitting in a chair, he said faintly, "the level 7 mother bug is a part of the 1000 eye mother bug. The 1000 eye mother bug is a dream eating mother bug at the peak of level 8. Her part exploded and caused a riot. The seal of the dream card of the level 9 dreamer was almost broken."


    "This time, the thousand eye mother bug was exposed in advance. You did a great job lying down. Don''t worry. It''s your ability to escape from the thousand eye mother bug. You''re responsible for the point expenditure of injury treatment. In addition, you''ll be rewarded with 20000 points as a reward for holding the mother bug."


    Li Muge said.


    The reward of 20000 points is not much.


    Su Fu will soon make money by killing several level 6 dream eaters.


    Of course, the risk of killing level 6 Dream Eaters is great, but it''s nothing compared to escaping from level 7 mother insects.


    Yang Guo stayed aside and several masters appeared, which made her afraid to talk.


    However, when he heard that Su Fu could earn points while lying down, his mouth suddenly opened wide.


    How can the gap between people be so huge?!


    Li Muge and others should be busy.


    They just came to see how Su Fu''s injury was.


    Lan Su winked at Su Fu before leaving.


    "Worthy of Fang Changsheng''s apprentice, I''ll take good care of you!"


    Wait until the masters leave.


    Yang Guocai jumped and swayed in front of Su Fu.


    "Boss, are you still short of pendant on your thigh?"


    Yang Guo stared at Su Fu with bright eyes. Twenty thousand points. This man earned twenty thousand points lying in bed.


    She has sound limbs, but she can''t compare with Su Fu.


    Su Fu glanced at Yang Guo and was too lazy to speak. The frightening juice was repairing his flesh. A force soon surged out of his body.


    "What''s going on outside? What happened while I was asleep? "


    Su Fu looked at Yang Guo and asked.


    Yang Guo didn''t continue to blackmail Su Fu. After all, the boss''s background is too deep.


    "After you were in a coma, the thousand eye mother bug in the quadruple gate exploded, causing a riot among the dream eaters under the trial camp. However, it may be because of separation, which did not attract the attention of the dream eaters in other big dream gates."


    "As for the wounded, there are not many. They were found in time. Except you, others were only slightly injured. Of course, the dreamers who died in the hands of the mother insects can''t help it."


    Yang Guo said.


    The situation outside is not complicated.


    Su Fu nodded after listening.


    Next, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo also came to see Su Fu. They saw Su Fu tied like zongzi. Their emotions were complex.


    They also learned that Su Fu survived the chase of level seven mother insects and the whole dream eating insects of the quadruple gate. Luo Zhen couldn''t help admiring his dazzling achievements.


    Luo Xuan can now fight against the dream eater of level 6, but when he meets the dream eater of level 6 higher or even the peak of level 6, he still has to run away.


    As for the seventh level female worm, he was afraid that he didn''t even have the courage to run.


    When everyone left, the ward fell into silence again.


    YangGuo was so bored that he took out the melon seeds and knocked them up again.


    "Boss, why are you so strong? When you were a level 3 dreamer, you were able to suppress level 4 demons. How did you do that? Can you teach me? "


    YangGuo clicked, knocked a melon seed and chatted with Su Fu.


    Yang Guo is very familiar with chatting with patients.


    For important patients like Su Fu, Yang Guo not only ensures Su Fu''s physical recovery, but also cares whether Su Fu will feel lonely and frustrated psychologically.


    "Want to learn?"


    Su Fu lay in bed and glanced at Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Enter the dream card exchange area and find the two rewards I released. Although the reward may be over, the dreams I released can still be experienced. After experiencing them, you will know why I am so excellent."


    Su Fu said expressionless.


    Yang Guo was stunned.


    Listen to Su Fu and enter the communication area.


    Yang Guo usually doesn''t go to this communication area because she has nothing in common with other dreamers.


    There are few dreamers majoring in medical treatment, and most of them follow the line of combat dreamers.


    Her dreams of Yang Guo''s practice are all related to medical treatment.


    Soon, she found the reward released by Su Fu.


    After seeing Su Fu, in the latter''s encouraging eyes, Yang Guo misted into the dream of "death is coming".


    Su Fu looked at Yang Guo sinking into his dream and pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    His body shook.


    The bandages spread out one by one.


    A body full of scars was exposed.


    The recovery effect of startling juice is amazing. Of course, it is also related to Su Fu''s strong body.


    Scabs formed on the surface of the wound, and blood scabs fell off one after another when Su Fu twisted.


    Expose the white and tender skin underneath.


    This injury seems to make Su Fu more gentle.


    However, although the figure looked much white and tender, Su helped to pinch his fist and could feel the explosive power.


    After experiencing the six poles, Su Fu realized that he was really powerful.


    The feeling of controlling power made him aftertaste and sink.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu still dare not open the six poles at will. He believes that with his current flesh, opening the six poles will soon burst into a wound.


    The bones in the body haven''t healed yet. After all, the injury is very serious.


    With the help of startling juice, Su Fu also needs to rest for a few days in order to recover.


    YangGuo woke up. She opened her eyes and tears crossed her white and tender face.


    She looked at Su Fu with complicated eyes, muttered at the corners of her mouth and got up trembling.


    Looking at the Untied bandage and the lively Su Fu, Yang Guo''s mood became more complicated.


    "Do you still want to learn? I have many similar dreams here... Enhance love and courage, and let you feel the beauty of the world. "


    Su Fu smiled.


    When he said this, he inspired the ghost bride.


    The little slave turned over his red robe and slowly stretched out a beautiful face from behind Su Fu. Two lines of blood and tears trickled down his eyes


    Yang Guo finally couldn''t help it, turned and ran to the toilet.


    Looking at Yang Guo''s disappearance, Su Fu sighed and shook his head.


    To gain strength, you need to bear the pressure that you shouldn''t have at this age. Only in this way can you grow up.


    Nurse Yang Guo has a long way to go.


    The cat mother jumped on Su Fu''s shoulder and yawned lazily.


    The cat did well in the quadruple door. He rubbed the cat''s head and Su Fu leaned against the bed.


    The little purple dragon''s breath is weak, but after eating the despair fruit, it becomes lively again. The despair fruit seems to accelerate the evolution of the little purple dragon and make the breath on the little purple dragon stronger and stronger.


    Take out the pen fairy ball pen.


    A shocking crack appeared on the ballpoint pen, but the crack was slowly recovering under the moisture of resentment.


    Does resentment have a restorative effect?


    Su Fu pursed his lips, grabbed the pen fairy ball pen and asked a few more questions.


    Later, the resentment on the ballpoint pen deepened and the recovery speed accelerated a lot.


    For the next few days, Su Fu stayed in the medical room.


    His internal injury has not recovered. Although the broken bone has startling juice, it also takes time to recover.


    In the past few days, Su Fu changed patterns to let Yang Guo experience all kinds of dreams. Yang Guo ran to the bathroom again and again.


    Let Su Fu smack his tongue, and inadvertently found another person as excellent as mentor Xu Yuan.


    Yang Guo is exhausted. As soon as she closes her eyes now, she will think of Su Fu''s demon like face. She feels very uncomfortable.


    The fifth day in the medical room.


    Su Fu finally left.


    Yang Guo looked at Su Fu''s back and burst into tears.


    The devil is finally gone!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 203

    Su Fu returned to the accommodation area.


    Luo Xuan was wearing a military green vest, while Zhou Luo was wearing a long black dress with a back off, which showed her graceful posture incisively and vividly and showed the charming temperament of women.


    They stood in front of the house, smiling and waiting for Su Fu.


    In fact, they didn''t expect Su Fu to recover so quickly and return.


    After all, when Su Fu was raised by Yang Zhengguo from the jiuzhong gate, it looked so sad at a glance.


    Even in this era, with the improvement of medical level, most injuries can recover quickly with the help of mengka treatment. However, Su Fu''s injury normally needs to lie down for about half a month.


    As a result, Su left the medical room within a week.


    "You didn''t go to the jiuzhong gate?"


    Su Fu looked at them, and his eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    "The jiuzhong gate is temporarily closed. Instructor Li Muge contacted the military headquarters and said this time. I heard that a level 9 dreamer will come to the trial camp to thoroughly investigate the jiuzhong gate."


    Luo said.


    Zhou Luo looked at Su Fu with complex eyes and escaped from the seventh level Mother insect. There is no doubt that Su Fu''s strength has improved again.


    Moreover, I feel the oppression brought by Su Fu''s perception.


    Zhou Luo pursed her red lips. The boy''s perception is almost catching up with her. Zhou Luo''s perception has reached 80 points in her recent practice. However, she will feel pressure in the face of Su Fu''s perception.


    Luo Xuan was also surprised that Su Fu did not lower his perception practice during his cultivation.


    This is the real genius!


    Talented and diligent, he is worthy of being his lifelong enemy.


    "Is the jiuzhong gate temporarily closed?" Su Fu was stunned, but he didn''t expect the result.


    "Although the nine fold gate is closed, the practice of the nine fold gate is replaced by releasing tasks in the trial camp... The ranking on the silver dragon list is temporarily fixed and will not be updated." Luo said.


    "Task?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "You really don''t know anything when you cultivate yourself?" Zhou Luo rolled her eyes.


    "The trial camp is a big holiday for us. In the next month, we can take the task issued by the dreamers'' Federation of trade unions, and there is no restriction on our access to the dreamers'' Union."


    "In other words, we can leave the trial camp."


    Zhou Luo''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a beautiful smile.


    "Thanks to you, I ruined the jiuzhong door."


    Su helped the corner of his mouth to smoke. What do you mean he ruined the jiuzhong gate? He just entered the jiuzhong gate for the second time. He didn''t carry this pot. He almost died in the jiuzhong gate.


    "Then why are you still in the trial camp?" Su Fu was confused.


    Luo Zhen smiled mysteriously, walked to Su Fu, raised his hand and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "Eh, your skin has turned white a lot."


    Before Luo Xuan spoke, he picked his eyebrow and said.


    Zhou Luo turns a blind eye and doesn''t talk about business. She pays attention to Su Fu''s skin. Are you serious?


    Luo Huo coughed and said, "Zhou Luo and I have a mission and intend to ask you to form a team to complete it."


    "What task?" Su Fu said faintly.


    "This task was released by the dreamers'' Federation of trade unions. It is located in the area of Zhonghai city. It is a prefecture level gate task in the war. A level 5 dreamer found a mineral deposit in it. Therefore, there may be level 6 dreameaters around the mineral deposit."


    Luo Xuan opened his dream and said that the holographic projection projected the task information and gave Su Fu a glance.


    The task reward is as high as 60000 points.


    If the three of them do the task, the average task score in their hands is 20000.


    This task is obviously not a small task.


    Su Fu didn''t intend to take it, but when he saw that the location was in Zhonghai City, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Zhonghai city should be very close to Jiangnan City. In this case, he has time to go back to Jiangnan City.


    "OK, take it."


    Sufu road.


    Luo''s eyes narrowed, and Zhou Luo nodded.


    They were in the dreamers'' Union, and rasu helped them into the group.


    "Eh? You already have a group? " Luo is so strange.


    Su Fu nodded. "I''ll ask him if he can go. We can go together."


    Seeing the team, I just thought of Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu sent a message to Jun Yichen.


    "I''m going to leave the trial camp and go back to Zhonghai to do a task. Are you free?"


    Almost a minute later.


    Is to receive the reply from Lao Jun.


    "Are you going to Zhonghai for a mission? Not that you can''t leave the trial camp? "


    Su Fu thought for a moment, considered the sentence and said, "something''s wrong. I''ve abolished the great dream door of the practice camp and can''t practice for the time being, so the practice camp issued a task and let us go out to pick up the task and practice."


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo look at Su Fu and feel speechless.


    This guy is very skilled in disguise.


    Zhou Luo held her chest in her hands and pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Oh, man.


    There was silence for about two minutes.


    Jun Yichen replied, "OK, I''m busy recently. I''ll pick it up."


    Su helped the corners of his mouth, and then pulled Jun Yichen into the team.


    Luo Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "old Su, are you sure this friend... Is reliable? If you can''t keep up with our rhythm, you''ll die when you do a task. "


    Zhou Luo also nodded seriously: "after the baptism of the trial camp, we are at the elite level in terms of perception and combat effectiveness. If you invite a laggard... The task will be prone to accidents at that time."


    Su Fu looked at the two people in surprise.


    They are so confident. Jun Yichen''s strength... To tell you the truth, he is really optimistic.


    "Don''t worry, his strength is not weak."


    Su Fu pursed his lips. "If he drags back, I''ll take it and deduct points from me."


    "However, I don''t think he will hold back..."


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo looked at Su Fu and shook their heads: "you may not know how much you have grown in the trial camp."


    They didn''t say anything. Su Fu guaranteed it. If they questioned again, they would have the meaning of slapping in the face.


    Later, the three, together with Jun Yichen, formed a team and left respectively to return to their rooms.


    Sue helped to pack up.


    On her shoulders, the cat''s mother was sleeping. Since that war, she had eaten several tentacles, and she became very sleepy.


    Take out your backpack, pack your things into your backpack, then drink a glass of water and turn out.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo obviously cleaned up long ago.


    In the trial camp, many members now go out to do tasks.


    After all, they can''t practice in the nine gates. For them, only the difficult tasks outside can improve themselves.


    And Su Fu can imagine.


    Many members should be holding their breath.


    Waiting for the nine door to reopen, he rushed into the ranking on the silver dragon list that has been fixed now.


    Su Fu is also looking forward to it.


    Originally, I wanted to break through the jiuzhong gate several times. As a result, the second time I broke through the jiuzhong gate, there was an accident.


    Follow Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo.


    The three came to the instructor''s accommodation area and found Lan Su who was responsible for registration.


    "Ready to go?"


    Lan Su was very refined. She had short hair that had gone through her ears. She looked at Su Fu and narrowed her eyes.


    Her eyes fell on Su Fu and said with a smile, "are you well? Not a few more days? "


    Su Fu smiled: "it''s meaningless to rely on it when the injury is cured."


    Lan Su didn''t insist, "OK, I''ll arrange a car for you to leave the trial camp. Note that after leaving the trial camp, you can''t mention anything in the trial camp to the outside world."


    When he said this, Lansu''s face was very serious.


    The three men looked cold and nodded.


    "In addition, Xiao Su, if you go back to Jiangnan City, remember to tell your teacher..." Lan Su raised her hand and pulled her hair around her ears. She seemed a little shy and said, "Su Su is waiting for him."


    Su Fu trembled, and Luo and Zhou Luo also got goose bumps.


    Far away.


    Yang Zhengguo just came out of the accommodation area.


    Hearing this, his beard trembled.


    "Hey... Come on, if you let Su Fu take it, I''m sure Fang Changsheng will pack up and run away the next day."


    Yang Zhengguo said loudly.


    With a smile on her face, Lan Su glanced coldly at Yang Zhengguo and Su Fu.


    "You go first, Xiao su. Remember what instructor LAN told you."


    LAN Supi smiled at the meat.


    Su Fu and the three hurried away from the terrible place where gunsmoke was about to rise.


    Wait until they run away.


    Just heard Yang Zhengguo''s scream from the instructor''s accommodation area.


    "Lansu, you loser! Then pull up my beard. Can you believe I beat you into a man? "


    "Sleeping trough! You still pull! "


    ¡­¡­


    The army green cross-country suspension vehicle sped over the desert.


    Zhou Luo wears sunglasses, puts one hand on the window and controls the steering wheel with the other.


    That action is very familiar. At first glance, it is the kind of woman who has a mine at home and often drives a sports car.


    Luo Zhen and Su Fu sat in the back row, looking at the gradually blurred cold metal wall in the sand, and took a deep breath.


    They have been in the trial camp for more than a month.


    For more than a month, I really experienced transformation.


    Concentrate on the exercise of perception in the corridor and the exercise of life and death in the nine doors.


    Their strength has been greatly improved.


    The car drove into Kyoto.


    Zhou Luo made a communication, and soon someone prepared a plane for them to Jiangnan City.


    Compared with their family background, Luo Zhen and Su Fu really can''t compare with Zhou Luo.


    Behind the woman stood a week''s wealth valve.


    China is one of the five chaebols.


    Although it was not pleasant to make trouble with Su Fu before, Zhou Luo obviously didn''t care about it.


    What does Zhou Liancheng''s death have to do with Zhou Luo?


    The big chaebol of the Zhou family has complicated forces, various branches and very disordered relations.


    Of course, speaking of family background, Luo Zhen may not be weaker than Zhou Luo, but compared with who has money.


    Great master Luo Hao, although he sits in Xijiang, his wealth may not be as good as the top chaebol.


    Come to Kyoto airport.


    Kyoto is also an international metropolis. It is more prosperous than CNOOC. After all, it is the capital of China.


    Su Fu came to Kyoto twice, both in a hurry.


    Next time, Su Fu plans to go to Kyoto.


    He still remembers Xiao Huang Mao Lu Pingzhi of Beiping University. He has a good relationship with himself. He can meet him at that time.


    The huge airliner stopped at the airport.


    Su Fu and the three boarded the plane under the arrangement of Zhou Luo''s people.


    No doubt, first class.


    "I packed the whole first class cabin, so it''s cleaner."


    Zhou Luo said.


    She lay on the chair with her beautiful straight legs tilted and said lazily.


    Luo Ying can''t help but smack his tongue. The rich are different.


    Su Fu didn''t think so. It was the same when Qi Baihe sent him.


    Su Fu has seen the world.


    The plane took off and left Kyoto without a word.


    Soon.


    The plane landed at the airport in Jiangnan.


    Su Fu sent a message to Jun Yichen on the plane before.


    So when Su Fu three people walked out of the airport.


    Outside the airport, in the sea of people, there was a fiery red Sao Bao incomparable suspension sports car.


    Seeing the floating sports car, Su Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Raise your hand and move.


    Luo Zhen looked at it curiously. Zhou Luo drew her sunglasses to the bridge of her nose with her slender fingers.


    The doors of the suspended sports car open.


    First, he leaned out his legs, exposed his ankles, wore clean little leather shoes and wine red suit pants, straight and neat.


    Then the handsome man in a Burgundy suit slowly appeared, stood by the sports car and looked at them expressionless.


    It''s Jun Yichen I haven''t seen for a long time.


    PS: Sir, can I have a ticket?

 Chapter 204

    Handsome.


    This is the first reaction of Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo to Jun Yichen.


    The wine red small suit, one meter eight tall, reflects Jun Yichen''s tall and handsome figure incisively and vividly.


    The cold face, fluffy hair and sharp eyes were somewhat blurred.


    Coupled with the background of the floating sports car, it seems as if you came out of the painting.


    Luo Xuan picked his eyebrows. In fact, he also felt very handsome, but the handsome like Jun is not the same style.


    I touched my short inch hair, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help it. It''s a little interesting.


    Women are always more tolerant of handsome men. Zhou Luo pursed her red lips and smiled faintly.


    The three walked forward and came to Jun Yichen''s side.


    Su Fu introduced Jun Yichen to Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo.


    Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up, spread his spiritual perception, and naturally had a strong sense of oppression.


    For teammates, Luo''s requirements are still very high.


    If Zhou Luo hadn''t been on the silver dragon list, maybe he wouldn''t want Zhou Luo to join the team.


    Moreover, it''s no joke to do the task. It''s easy to get casualties.


    Without a little strength, it will be very troublesome to lag behind at that time.


    Jun Yichen''s face was expressionless. He knew Luo and Zhou Luo. After all, Su Fu pulled him into the team and could see the two teammates.


    Glancing at Luo, the latter''s perceived oppression doesn''t matter to Jun Yichen.


    Luo Zhen''s perception may be stronger than Jun Yichen, but it is also limited.


    As for Zhou Luo, Jun Yichen ignored it directly.


    The threat to him is not as strong as Su Fulai.


    "Get in the car."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Su Fu opened the door and sat on it. He had sat on the floating sports car several times, so he was very familiar with it.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo were speechless.


    In addition to the driver''s seat, there is only one seat in the floating sports car. Is this for the two of them to squeeze?


    Jun Yichen shook down the window and raised his finger behind him.


    "There''s a car in the back." Jun Yichen finished, stepped on the accelerator, the sports car roared, and suddenly rushed out like a red flame.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo look around. Lan Bo, the driver, is dressed in a neat black suit with his white hair combed in order. He bows to Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo with a smile.


    "Luo Shao, Miss Zhou, please."


    Lan Bo said.


    They didn''t say anything and got into the luxury suspension car.


    Lan Bo drove to the direction where Jun Yichen disappeared.


    Soon.


    The luxury suspension car drove to a dilapidated community.


    At the edge of the community is Jun Yichen''s sports car.


    After they got off the bus, Su Fu and Jun Yichen had been waiting there.


    "This man has a high temperament and is cold."


    Luo Xuan whispered to Zhou Luo.


    "Normal, personality childe brother, are like this..." Zhou Luo pursed her mouth.


    But what are they doing in this dilapidated community?


    "Come on, it''s my treat. Dare to eat..."


    Su Fu smiled and glanced at Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo and said.


    Back to the old place, there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Su Fu was very happy.


    I haven''t eaten the boss''s Stone Flower cream for a long time. I miss it very much.


    Su Fu had also called Lan Bo, but Lan Bo just smiled and shook his hand, sat in the luxury suspension car and waited quietly.


    Su Fu did not insist. The four entered the community and came to the stone flower paste shop.


    The boss sat at the door with his legs crossed, flip flops drooping, a cigarette in his mouth and squinting at the little book in his hand.


    It seemed that he sensed Su Fu''s eyes. The boss looked up and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Oh, why did you come back?"


    The boss held the cigarette between his fingers and shook the ash.


    Zhou Luo frowned. Where is this? Treat yourself to this?


    Luo Zhen didn''t think so. After all, he had experienced such a bad environment when he grew up in Xijiang. When he heard that there was food, he sat in his chair and prepared happily.


    Jun Yichen sat expressionless on Su Fu''s side, took out a paper towel and wiped the greasy chair and stool.


    "It''s hard to say, boss. First come four bowls of stone flower ointment, then ten strings of roast chicken gizzards and four children''s chickens."


    Su Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Your boy is so hungry that he''s reborn!"


    The boss got up lazily, rolled his eyes, twisted the cigarette, smiled and scolded, and went to the kitchen.


    Zhou Luo hesitated at first.


    After all, the small shop contaminated with oil smoke really makes her not used to it.


    As a genius of the big chaebol of the Zhou family, she always has good clothes and food and pays great attention to food hygiene. This sloppy environment is really beyond her expectation.


    However, seeing Jun Yichen, Luo doesn''t care.


    It''s not easy for her to brush her sleeves and leave.


    However, she made up her mind that she would never eat any food in the store.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu''s face, she might not have stepped into the store.


    Sloppy boss, sloppy shop


    Originally, Su Fu has such a strong taste!


    After a while, a smell floated out of the kitchen.


    The boss took four bowls of clear stone flower paste to the table and motioned Su Fu and others to eat first.


    Su Fu glanced at the crowd.


    Take the stone flower ointment and pour it directly into the mouth.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened up with the clear, smooth and cool taste.


    Or familiar taste, or familiar formula!


    What a memorable taste.


    Jun Yichen wiped the edge of the bowl with a paper towel. Then he carefully picked up the bowl and glanced at Luo and Zhou Luo without expression.


    Open your mouth and pour it into your mouth.


    The eating phase is compared with Su Fu''s ugly eating phase.


    Zhou Luomeng, what about Gao Leng''s childe?!


    The food in the stall is so high?


    Luo Zhen didn''t take much care of it. After taking a sip, the refreshing feeling made Luo Zhen''s eyes red.


    "Sleeping trough! The thief is so delicious! "


    Luo, who grew up in Xijiang, drank this cool, sweet and greasy delicacy for the first time and took a big puff.


    I drank it in a few mouthfuls.


    "Boss! Another bowl! "


    Luo Xuan snapped the bowl and roared with pride.


    Zhou Luo glanced at him and looked disgusted.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t you eat? Or... Give it to me? "


    Luo Zhen saw the bowl of stone flower paste in front of Zhou Luo, his eyes glowing and asked.


    Zhou Luo didn''t want to drink, but seeing that the three people ate so delicious, she couldn''t help sipping her mouth.


    Said Luo Xuan, who stared at her bowl of stone flower cream in a daze.


    "Get out."


    Luo Dun felt a pity.


    This woman


    Zhou Luo raised her orchid finger, picked up the bowl and sniffed. It was cold, but it didn''t taste much.


    She took out a piece of paper from her bag and wiped the edge of the bowl like Jun Yichen.


    After that, I opened a small mouth and took a small drink.


    Huh?


    Zhou Luo''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Really... Really fragrant."


    ¡­¡­


    The boss brought out all the delicious food ordered by Su Fu and put it on the table.


    "Eat and drink well, Su boy, remember to pay the bill."


    The boss gave a serious advice.


    Su grabbed a chicken gizzard and put it in his mouth. He glanced at the boss. "Do you think we look like poor people?"


    Then, too lazy to pay attention to the boss, he grabbed a chicken gizzard and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Jun Yichen, Luo is not slow.


    Zhou Luo finished drinking the stone flower cream. At the moment, she can''t care about her image. If it''s late, she may really have nothing to eat.


    These three hungry men!


    As for the idea of never eating any food in the store before entering the door, it has long been thrown out of the sky.


    The boss took out the cigarette box, patted it on the back of his hand, took out a cigarette, grabbed it and lit it.


    Sitting on the chair at the door, squinting at several little guys eating and drinking, a faint smile.


    "What''s wrong with the trial camp? Otherwise I wouldn''t let you out so early. "


    Asked the boss.


    Su Fu did not lift his head while eating.


    "The jiuzhong gate was abandoned by me. Now we have invited a dreamer to conduct a thorough investigation, so we are temporarily out to do the task released by the dreamer headquarters."


    Su fusai''s mouth was full and said.


    "Eh? Your boy ruined the nine door? You did what I didn''t do in those years. Yes, it''s excellent. "


    The boss took a deep breath of smoke and spit out the misty smoke, surprised.


    Zhou Luo and Luo Xuan''s eating movement suddenly stagnated.


    The boss seems to be familiar with the trial camp.


    "The boss... Also knows the trial camp?"


    Zhou Luo grabbed a string of chicken gizzards and stuffed a few in her mouth. She asked suspiciously.


    The boss squinted at Zhou Luo.


    "I paid a great price for Lao Qi to send Su to the trial camp. By the way, should Li Muge still be there? And Yang Zhengguo''s fool... Absolutely scolds me secretly every day. I didn''t dare to put a fart when I rubbed it on the ground. "


    The boss straightened his back and leaned against the door.


    It was all his lost youth.


    Zhou Luo''s chewing movement suddenly stiffened


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo... They are all level 8 masters and instructors in the trial camp.


    Who is this slovenly man with flip flops in front of him?


    "By the way, boss, instructor Lan Su asked me to bring you a word. She said, Su Su is waiting for you."


    He grabbed a chicken and pulled it away. The golden and green ingredients flowed out and the aroma was pungent.


    Su Fu''s mouth was full of oil and said.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The boss choked on the smoke and almost didn''t get choked.


    Knock on the hemp


    This sentence is more frightening than Su Fu''s nightmare.


    Zhou Luo and Luo Zhen were stunned.


    They also know what Lansu said before.


    Is this scruffy man in front of you the right person for instructor Lan Su, the great master of level 8?


    My God


    Is the man in flip flops Fang Changsheng?


    Zhou Luo couldn''t help but spit out the food in her mouth


    She ate another food cooked by a master?!


    Luo Yu is also as dull as a chicken.


    Only Su Fu and Jun Yichen were still eating calmly. Jun Yichen glanced at them.


    The corners of the mouth are not skimmed.


    Really two people who have never seen the world.


    Luo Zhen suddenly stood up straight, his mouth full of oil, and his eyes widened.


    "Fang... Elder Fang!"


    "I often hear my father mention your deeds! The wonderful work of the guru world, purple Thunder Dragon Emperor Fang Changsheng! "


    Luo Xuan seemed to be counting in military training, with a straight waist.


    The man in front of him was a level eight master and a legendary master.


    Fang Changsheng took a smoke and waved his hand.


    "Look at you. You should be Luo Hao''s son. In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Hao''s straight iron man also has a son."


    Fang Changsheng smiled, inexplicably remembering.


    Then he asked Su Fu, "didn''t Lan Su come?"


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good. When the woman comes, I have to move." Fang Changsheng exhaled.


    Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo are all stunned. Is instructor Lan Su so scary?


    Fang Changsheng shivered, took a smoke and shook his head.


    These young people don''t know the horror of Lansu


    The crowd said nothing.


    Learned Fang Changsheng''s identity.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo are much more polite and formal when they eat vegetables.


    The meal will be over soon.


    They walked out of the restaurant and said goodbye to Fang Changsheng and Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen has booked a room in the best hotel in Jiangnan City and asks Lan Bo to take them there.


    They plan to fix the day and get ready for the mission.


    Su Fu didn''t go to the experience store. The owner took care of the experience store and everything developed well.


    Back to the rental house.


    Su Fu''s whole body became much more comfortable because of the comfort he had not seen for a long time.


    Lying in bed, Su Fu closed his eyes, the surroundings were quiet, and his heart became quiet.


    The cat''s mother lay on the bed and licked with her straight cat legs. Sure enough, the cat''s mother also felt that the small rental was the most comfortable.


    The little slave turned into a red light and flew around the room.


    The little purple dragon was also crawling around the cabin, releasing a purple thunder from time to time, and the air was shaking.


    After Su Fu washed.


    Drill into the bed, lean against the soft pillow, activate the dream language and enter the black card space.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Su Fu plans to cultivate a new nightmare dream.

 Chapter 205

    The night is deep.


    The night of the community is always very quiet. Although it is a dilapidated community, it has done a good job in isolating the noise such as whistle.


    Su Fu had been lying in bed for a long time. With the night, he gradually fell asleep.


    Enter the black card space.


    Exchange for scare juice and a can of it with the little slave.


    As the trial camp let the members go out to do tasks, the number of people soaking in the dream card communication area became much less.


    This also led to the decrease of Su Fu''s frightened juice.


    The daily amount of scare juice also decreased to about 1000 ml, and the desperate fruit basically couldn''t open.


    The fruit of despair can enhance the evolution of little purple dragon, which is very important for Su Fu.


    Since the little purple dragon can cover Su Fu''s arm in the form of a purple dragon fist and become a purple dragon arm, Su Fu''s care for little purple dragon has become more and more prepared.


    Su Fu knows what that state is called, which is called the attachment of mengka creature.


    Just like Xinlei''s little fire dragon can be turned into a cannon.


    It can enhance the combat effectiveness of the dreamer and the power of the combat dream card.


    Little purple dragon has just hatched, but it can attach itself, probably because of the effect of despair fruit.


    After drinking 1000 ml of fright juice for each slave and ghost.


    Su Fu came before the dream.


    Because Su Fu has broken through level 4, he can open the four grade dream


    The wooden figure stood in front of the locked old mahogany door and waved to Su Fu.


    Su Fu knows that these two wooden figures definitely have a story.


    Unfortunately, he has no ability to find out the story of the figure for the time being.


    "Open a four grade dream."


    Su Fu said to the wooden figure.


    The wooden figure waved and then unlocked the lock.


    The fourth grade dream must be different from the third grade dream. Su Fu raised his hand, pressed it on the door and pushed it gently.


    The wooden figure holding hands seemed to stare at Su Fu.


    The light in front of me suddenly flourished.


    Later, Su Fu found that the picture in front of him suddenly blossomed.


    ¡­¡­


    The round moon hangs high in the air.


    The branches spreading from the courtyard seemed to be covered with a light gauze in the moonlight.


    Su Fu found himself in a dilapidated and dark courtyard.


    The moonlight was overcast, as if with some depression.


    In the courtyard, the potted landscape picked has lost all its leaves, leaving only bare branches.


    Su Fu walked several times in the courtyard and found nothing strange.


    Twist your neck.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Walking to the wooden house behind the courtyard, the floor of the wooden house was covered with a thick layer of ash.


    Su Fu stepped on it, and the board creaked.


    The dust rustled off. There was no light in the wooden house. Take a look at the moonlight. Looking at the wooden house, it was dark.


    What''s the matter with this dream?


    Su Fu took a deep breath. The fourth grade dream, which is black card''s fourth grade dream, will definitely be more terrible than the third grade dream. At the moment, great terror is often brewing in the calm.


    He continued to walk inside the wooden house. Although it was dark around, Su Fu was very calm.


    The sound of string fluctuation came from the depths of the wooden house, melodious with a bit of desolation and infiltration.


    The wooden house is very big. It is a small country villa.


    Su Fu stepped into the first floor and found a dusty silver flashlight on the messy table on the first floor.


    This is an old-fashioned flashlight. Try to push the switch and emit a dim yellow light. In the dark, it shines a ring.


    With a flashlight, the picture in front of you is much clearer.


    Messy houses, collapsed tables and chairs, covered with spider silk and scattered newspapers.


    Su Fu twisted his neck, narrowed his eyes, crossed the living room and stepped on the wooden stairs. The handrail was made of wood and painted with red paint. It looked a little strange.


    The sound of the strings came again.


    Floating down from the second floor.


    Su Fu looked up and continued to walk upstairs.


    If you want to explore a dream, you can only move forward step by step.


    The sound of the strings is similar to the sound of pipa playing, sometimes as fast as pearls and jade falling on the plate.


    On the second floor, the flashlight shone forward. It was still dark. There was no light and no breath of life.


    Su fuben wanted to send out perception, but as soon as the idea appeared, the perception was compressed in the body and could not be released.


    In the corridor on the second floor, the wooden wall is painted with a layer of white powder wall. Many places are moldy because of humidity, and are covered with little green fungus circles.


    Cockroaches and spiders cling to the wall.


    On both sides, there are push-pull wooden doors, and the door paper pasted on the wooden door hangs disorderly.


    Su Fu continued to move forward with a flashlight and pushed open the wooden door rustling dust. There was nothing in the room.


    Only a worn-out dresser.


    In front of the dressing table was a lute with broken strings.


    The sound of Pipa spread from this room, but Su Fu couldn''t hear any sound of Pipa standing in this room.


    When he came to the pipa, Su helped him to grasp it. It was a little heavy and time-honored.


    Suddenly, Su Fuxin felt something.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked into the dressing mirror.


    In the dressing mirror


    Reflecting the sliding wooden door.


    In the corner of the wooden door, there is a head with messy hair lying there


    The head seemed to be covered with thick white powder and painted with the most gorgeous lipstick!


    His eyes widened and stared at Su Fu through the mirror of the dresser.


    Huh?


    Su Fu stood up abruptly.


    Holding the lute, he turned and looked at the sliding door. The light of the flashlight shone in the past, but there... Was nothing.


    Have you started?


    It''s creepy.


    Su Fu tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Duang~


    Suddenly, the pipa in Su Fu''s hand automatically made a sound, which was sharp and harsh.


    Inexplicably, I felt that the pipa in my hand became more and more heavy.


    It''s like something is pressing on the lute.


    Su Fu seemed to think of something. He took a step back and looked at the dressing mirror first.


    At this point, Su Fu''s pupils did not shrink.


    On the broken pipa, there was a head with scattered hair and wide eyes.


    It seemed that Su Fu was looking at her through the dressing mirror and couldn''t help grinning at Su Fu, revealing a terrible smile.


    Su Fu took a step back.


    The pipa fell to the ground and made a heavy muffled sound.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Su Fu frowned, stared at the Pipa and looked into the dressing mirror.


    In the dressing mirror, the ghost gave up the Pipa and climbed towards Su Fu step by step


    She raised her hand as if she had touched the mirror.


    The hand actually stretches out directly from the mirror, the body is blue, and the skin is full of wrinkles and body spots.


    Kaka, Kaka, Kaka


    The arms were strangely twisted and stretched out from the mirror, followed by dark and dense hair, followed by the whole head and body


    Like a man with a broken bone, he climbed towards Su Fu


    The female ghost was full of resentment.


    The black resentment is similar to the resentment wrapped around the old Yin pen.


    However, the resentment seems to be more intense.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. His painting style was like that of the old Yin brush


    Su Fu tried to make a brain turn.


    Of course, I didn''t get any reply.


    The female ghost was full of resentment. She climbed slowly. All the places she climbed were contaminated, corroded and cracked by resentment


    Su Fu felt that he was shaking in front of him, as if only the female ghost with resentment was left in front of him.


    The female ghost''s face magnified constantly, magnifying his inner fear infinitely.


    This is the real horror from complaining about ghosts


    There were countless pictures in front of Su Fu.


    Countless people who entered the house were scared to death by the female ghost''s resentment.


    Students, teachers and people from all walks of life were scared to death.


    This female ghost seems to be everywhere. As long as she listens to the sound of Pipa and gets angry, she will be chased to death


    Su Fu''s body kept retreating. With a bang, he retreated to the wall. Behind him was a cabinet.


    Creak, creak


    The door of the cupboard was pushed open.


    In the cupboard, there was a child with a lot of complaints. In the light of the dark green, he slowly stretched out his hand and pinched it around Su Fu''s neck.


    There are female ghosts in front and little ghosts in the back


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Qi and blood were suddenly mobilized, and the octupole collapsed and opened, instantly breaking away from the shackles of suppressed perception.


    Su Fu suddenly turned his head and stared at the kid in the cupboard. The kid screamed and went back into the cupboard. The cupboard was also suddenly closed.


    The broken ghost grabbed Su''s foot.


    Su Fu felt a sense of resentment spreading from the soles of his feet, as if to quench his boiling blood.


    Su Fu glared angrily, and the eight poles burst open and rushed to the four poles.


    Su Fu, who has experienced the crisis of life and death in the jiuzhong gate, has already had a subconscious response to the danger.


    The cannon fist hit the female ghost''s body in an instant.


    The female ghost turned into a mass of resentment and disappeared.


    Sue raised her body and her head almost broke the ceiling of the wooden house.


    He scanned around.


    The sound of Pipa didn''t stop, and even became more and more urgent and bleak.


    The clattering of bones.


    It was as if the female ghost opened her mouth and made a hoarse sound in her throat, lingering in the wooden house.


    Later, Su Fu found that in the corridor, outside the sliding door, outside the window, in the courtyard, and even on the ceiling


    An unkempt ghost as like as two peas, the same spirit, which is full of complaints, crawls out of the air, turns hair loose, and makes the skin green, and the mouth is round and round, and makes a hoarse voice.


    Numerous female ghosts seem to have countless parts, like those wandering outside and killing others.


    There are so many female ghosts that Su Fu feels a little cold.


    The octupole avalanche seems to be at this moment, with some signs of dissipation.


    Octupole avalanche needs to be supported by boiling Qi and blood. Once the blood is no longer boiling, it is difficult to continue to open the octupole avalanche.


    At least, in today''s state, Su Fu can''t even continue to explode the five poles and six poles.


    This female ghost... Is a little fierce.


    Su Fu took a step back. The kid in the cupboard opened the gap and stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu glared again and retracted.


    There are too many female ghosts, and they will reappear after being killed.


    Su Fu breathed out that these are the separate bodies of female ghosts. He must find the real body of female ghosts and suppress them... Only in this way can he get out of this dream alive.


    There are too many female ghosts. If you plan to break them with brute force, Su Fu will certainly run out of strength.


    The little slave is not here. If the ghost bride is here, the ghost level of the ghost bride may be able to suppress the ghost.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    Although the little slave is not here, but


    He has an old Yin pen.


    When it comes to resentment, the old Yin pen seems to be a collection of resentment.


    It''s similar to this ghost. Maybe you can find the real body of this ghost!


    The limbs are getting colder and colder. Every complaining ghost is like cold ice, trying to freeze his blood.


    The eight pole avalanche has retreated to the three poles.


    The flow of Qi and blood becomes slow and difficult.


    Sue clenched her teeth.


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen, which had been quietly in his pocket, suddenly roared out and hung in front of Su Fu.


    The crack on the old Yin pen has not recovered, and the resentment on the cracked ball point pen is slowly filled


    Later, in Su Fu''s eyes.


    A female ghost in white with little blood stains, holding the old Yin pen in both hands, slowly changed her body from illusion to essence.


    "Pen fairy?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    As soon as the pen fairy appeared, all the complaining ghosts in the wooden house stopped their actions.


    Originally staring at Su Fu''s eyes, they couldn''t see their faces clearly. They could only feel the resentful pen fairy.


    There are no two ghosts in one place.


    Not to mention, both the pen fairy and the ghost are a collection of grievances.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su helped the corner of his mouth.


    Because he found that... The pen fairy grabbed the old Yin pen, slowly turned her body, filled with complaining eyes, and ignored the complaining ghost.


    Instead, he stared at Su Fu


    Su Fu is a little confused and his body is slightly cold. What''s the situation?


    This pen fairy... Is going to counter attack and rebel?!

 Chapter 206

    The cold wind blew in the wooden house, like the cold air in the ice cellar shuttling through every gap in the house.


    It makes people stiff and frozen.


    On the beam, in the corner, on the ceiling, push and pull the door outside.


    One by one, with blue skin, messy hair, staring eyes, open mouth, complaining ghosts with a click.


    The resentment of these ghosts is so strong that it almost turns into real water droplets.


    Even Su Fu''s Qi and blood can''t help being corroded and frozen in this angry environment. After the Qi and blood dissipate, Su Fu''s means to deal with resentful ghosts are much weaker.


    So he thought of the pen fairy, which is also a collection of resentments. The pen fairy should be able to compete with this resentment ghost.


    However, what Su Fu never thought of was that he summoned the pen fairy, who instead grabbed the old Yin pen and turned to himself.


    The pen fairy couldn''t see her face clearly. Her messy and dry hair covered her face. She was wearing a white Pajama, but stained with a little blood.


    The strong resentment is no weaker than that of the ghost.


    In fact, the pen fairy is very strong. The appearance of these dream ghosts does not mean that whoever appears early is weak.


    Specific conditions produce specific ghosts.


    When experiencing the pen fairy nightmare, Su Fu had crushed the pen fairy with wisdom.


    It may not be so easy to break through the pen fairy dream.


    The pen fairy floated in the air, revealing a pair of stiff little feet covered with green tendons


    It was like hanging in the air, holding the old Yin pen, slowly floating towards Su Fu.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Is the pen fairy going to retaliate against the attack?


    Are you going to vent all your grievances before?


    The dense ghost eyes are also gurgling. They may not know what the situation is.


    Two ghosts are not allowed in one place, especially those with deep resentment.


    Therefore, at the moment of the appearance of the pen fairy, these resentful ghosts transferred their resentment from Su Fu to the pen fairy.


    For the resentful ghost, a vigorous person is not a threat at all. Under her resentment stack, no matter how strong your blood is, it will cool and freeze in the end.


    On the contrary, it is the pen fairy, which poses a greater threat to uninvited guests.


    However, the situation at the moment seems a little different.


    The pen fairy floats.


    It soon floated in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu could see a pair of resentful eyes staring at him.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood retreated, and now he can only barely support the three poles.


    There is no suspense about the pen fairy


    He summoned the pen fairy. Did he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    Is the pen fairy so skinny?


    What''s the matter? Can''t we go home?


    "Small pen, think about the days when I shared hardships with you... We are good partners!"


    Su Fu looked at the floating pen fairy and said.


    The old Yin pen twisted his neck and then slowly pasted it to Su Fu''s face


    The icy breath penetrated into Su Fu''s pores like a thread.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. In that case, there was really no way.


    "Ask you questions and answer them... Let you do whatever you want! If you can''t answer, let''s go home. "


    Su Fu whispered.


    The action of the pen fairy was stiff, and then nodded slowly.


    She is a principle pen fairy.


    Even if the resentment is deep, keep elegant.


    Su Fu squinted.


    "Tell me three times, moon, moon, moon!"


    The pen fairy turned her head, hesitated, made a dry voice, and followed Su Fu to shout the moon three times.


    Su Fu sipped his mouth and continued, "tell me three more times, moon cake, moon cake! Fast! "


    The pen fairy seemed to be taken away by Su Fu''s rhythm, and hurriedly said moon cakes three times.


    The pen fairy hasn''t finished yet.


    Su Fu immediately asked, "now it''s three seconds to answer my question. Please listen to the question. Is Hou Yi shooting the moon or moon cakes?"


    Under the invisible face of the pen fairy, the corners of her mouth pulled.


    Stupid.


    Can Hou Yi shoot moon cakes?


    "It''s the... Moon."


    Su Fu pursed his lips and looked at the pen fairy who answered.


    Pen fairy, how can you be so cute?!


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    A ghost in the room looked at the pen fairy and Su Fu as if he were a fool.


    Nima, I''m afraid it''s not two fools.


    Hou Yi shot a ghost moon, others shot the sun!


    The ghost opened his mouth and roared. His movement speed accelerated


    The kid in the cupboard is also a little confused, spreading his fingers and constantly gesticulating.


    Is the pen fairy wrong?


    He thought sister Bixian was right.


    Pen fairy: "


    After a long silence, the resentment on the ghost became stronger and stronger, and approached Su Fu and the pen fairy more and more


    The next moment.


    A strong resentment broke out on the pen fairy.


    The resentment stunned Su Fu.


    The old Yin pen turned into a black lightning and burst out in an instant.


    Go through the head of a complaining ghost and burst the heads of complaining ghosts


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He seemed to feel the incomparable resentment in the pen fairy''s heart.


    It''s a kind of pain that you want to kill him, but you can''t start.


    A ghost was blasted by the pen fairy.


    But it condenses rapidly.


    The pen fairy lowered her head and floated towards the ghosts.


    In the wooden house, there was a rapid sound of pipa, which was like the roar of the devil.


    The number of complaining ghosts is increasing


    Su Fu saw this picture for the first time.


    The battle is silent.


    There is no destruction of heaven and earth.


    But every time, it was extremely dangerous.


    The storm formed by resentment swept through the wooden house


    The pale kid in the cupboard was frightened and quickly closed the door of the cupboard.


    Su Fu also stood up.


    After the pen fairy supported his resentment, Su Fu could feel that the resentment that blocked his life began to dissipate.


    Blood warms up and strength returns to the body again.


    But Su Fu didn''t do it.


    Watching the battle between the pen fairy and the ghost.


    The pen fairy needs to vent... Otherwise it will be suffocated.


    There are too many parts of the ghost. As long as the resentment doesn''t go away, she can spread out her parts endlessly.


    As a ghost was blasted by an old Yin pen.


    Resentment seemed to form a picture in front of us.


    In the dressing mirror.


    A warm picture emerged.


    A woman in Han clothes sat in a neat and bright wooden house. The sliding door of the wooden house opened, and the moon like a jade plate hung high on the top, emitting bright brilliance.


    In the wooden house, the women are elegant, and the complicated and gorgeous Han clothes are stacked layer by layer.


    The woman held the lute and covered half of her face with amazing beauty.


    The nails are painted bright red, and Xiu''s hands move gently on the pipa.


    The picture is beautiful.


    But


    This picture is divided into two, two is divided into four, four is divided into eight


    More and more.


    It is like a repeated mirror image spreading.


    The woman in the picture plays the rapid and cold sound of pipa, staring at Su Fu and the pen fairy


    Terrible grievances are gathering.


    These are all parts of the blame ghost.


    It''s not easy to find out the real body of the ghost.


    The pen fairy doesn''t care so much. For her, everything will explode.


    The old Yin pen shuttled quickly and broke a mirror, but soon, the broken mirror condensed again like the water.


    Su Fu frowned and watched the battle.


    In fact, it''s no use even if he drives a five pole avalanche without finding out the essence of the ghost.


    Suddenly, Su Fu turned his head and looked at the kid hiding in the cupboard, revealing an eye from the gap in the cupboard.


    Wow, I opened the cupboard.


    The kid is naked and pale, holding his knees and hiding in the depths of the cupboard.


    Su Fu was frightened by the surging blood on his body.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked into the depths of the cupboard.


    Inside, the mummified body of a child was tied with a rope, his hands and feet, his mouth open and gave a silent roar.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    This is also a kid with only stories.


    Su Fu pointed to the ghost who fought with the pen fairy and nodded his chest.


    Looking at the ghost child lightly.


    In fact, the resentment of ghost children is not deep, at least it is much weaker than complaining ghosts.


    Under Su Fu''s gaze, the ghost child stared at him in amazement.


    Then he climbed out of the cupboard.


    Run downstairs.


    Su Fu glanced at the pen fairy and followed the ghost child.


    There are a lot of ghosts in the corridor.


    However, Su Fu punched them one by one. Although the resentment invaded the body again, Su Fu was not in a hurry.


    Ghost children run fast, and those who complain about ghosts ignore ghost children.


    Su Fu was very fast. He followed up while cracking down on the ghost.


    Soon, he came to the living room. The ghost child stood on the overturned table and turned around to take a look at Su Fu.


    Then he jumped on the overturned table.


    Body directly into the ground.


    Sue raised her eyebrows and opened the table.


    He opened the board under the table. There was a passage under the board, which sent out an unpleasant smell of decay.


    Su Fu turned his head. Around the wooden house, black stains appeared.


    A resentful ghost lay on his fractured body, opened his mouth and made a click.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu walked down the deep passage.


    The pale green light of the fire jumped suddenly.


    The whole basement loomed in the tragic green fire.


    The ghost child crouched timidly in the corner of the basement, holding his knees and staring at Su Fu.


    When Su Fu stepped on it, the basement was filled with viscous liquid, which gave off a fishy smell.


    Around the basement, there are lutes hanging all over, and each one is broken, just like the one in the room on the second floor.


    Su Fu squints.


    At the entrance of the basement, there was a click.


    The ghost kept falling down the stairs in the basement, twisting his neck and scattering his hair.


    Is the real body of the ghost here?


    Su Fu turned his head and looked into the basement. Black water stains on the ground began to rise.


    Soon, a figure, accompanied by a miserable green light, rose slowly from the water.


    It was a woman''s body, with scattered hair and bloody skin, bound hands and feet. The woman opened her mouth, and her fuzzy face seemed to have residual panic and resentment before she died.


    The ghost at the entrance disappeared.


    Instead, the pen fairy controlled the old Yin pen and floated down slowly.


    Su Fu glanced at the pen fairy and turned to look at the body again.


    Watch carefully.


    Suddenly.


    Under his gaze, the corpse suddenly opened his eyes, and Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for the ghost to move.


    The old Yin pen roared and puffed, pierced the ghost''s head, nailed it to the wall


    The resentment on the ghost flows along the wall like a tide.


    Most of them seemed to be involved in the old Yin pen in the center of her eyebrows.


    The crack on the old Yin pen is also recovering soon.


    The pen fairy is actually absorbing the resentment of the ghost to recover herself.


    Su Fu was a little surprised. Isn''t it enough for the pen fairy to complain about his problems?


    With the resentment of the ghost being absorbed


    The picture in front of Su Fu also began to shake rapidly.


    The ghost child shrank in the corner, suddenly raised his hand and waved to Su Fu.


    Su Fu glanced at the ghost child, and the picture gradually blurred


    When he wakes up.


    Is in the black card space.


    The ghost bride is still flying around happily holding the black jar in the distance.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the four grade dream ''blame ghost'' and getting a reward for the mental perception attack skill ''blame ghost gaze''. I wish you were scared to death as soon as possible."


    In the black card space, blood words emerge reluctantly.


    Su Fu glanced at the unlocked four grade nightmare door. Two wooden figures seemed to notice Su Fu''s eyes, raised his hand and called.


    Take back your eyes, the four grade nightmare is really difficult, and the degree of horror is really high.


    Complaining about ghosts can magnify people''s inner fear infinitely.


    And there are many separated bodies. He really can''t break through this dream without finding the real body.


    Of course, the stupid pen fairy also helped a lot.


    As for the pen fairy, she actually wants to counter attack and rebel in her dream


    Su Fu will remember this account.


    With the disappearance of blood words.


    Soon, Su Fu''s hands condensed a bottle of wine like a glass bottle.


    This should be a reward for "ghost watching".


    This reward is really personalized, spiritual perception attack skills


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. This reward, the ghost''s gaze, is it... Who is pregnant?


    It seems very good


    Quit the black card.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and leaned against the head of the bed. The sky outside the window was hazy. The cat lay at the end of the bed and nestled into a ball of hair.


    Take out the old Yin pen. The latter absorbs enough resentment, becomes brand-new again, and the crack disappears.


    And


    The old Yin pen that absorbed the resentment seems to have undergone some changes that Su Fu didn''t know.


    But none of this matters.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes slightly and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Pen fairy, come here quickly. I have 100000. Why do you want to discuss it with you?"


    Pen fairy: "shit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PS: recommended tickets are available~

 Chapter 207

    He didn''t continue to flirt with the pen fairy. Su Fu met such a stupid and cute pen fairy for the first time.


    At dawn, he no longer slept. This unique four grade dream was a breakthrough. Strictly speaking, this dream is the most terrible one Su Fu has encountered so far.


    The main reason is that there are some special attributes of complaining ghosts, which can arouse people''s inner fear, which can not be compared with ghosts in other nightmares.


    Sit on the bed in the room.


    Su Fu now looked everywhere in the rental house. He felt that there were a pair of complaining ghost eyes staring at him.


    This sequela, even Su Fu, who is used to nightmares, appears, which is enough to show that it is terrible.


    Shook her head, turned over, pinched the back of the cat''s neck, and the sleepy cat looked confused.


    Roll the cat''s head to wake up the cat. I''ll go out to walk the cat later.


    After washing.


    Su Fu changed into a close fitting sports short sleeve, took the cat downstairs and ran around the community.


    Wait until it gets brighter.


    Su Fucai returned to the community with a little sweat and bought some steamed stuffed buns at the steamed stuffed bun shop downstairs.


    The aunt of the community didn''t see Su Fu some days and asked enthusiastically.


    Su Fu didn''t disclose the things about going to the training camp. He just smiled and said that he was going to travel.


    Aunt, an ordinary person like him, smiled and said, "young people, you should go out more."


    After eating steamed stuffed buns, the boss opened his shop lazily with flip flops.


    Glanced at Su Fu and nodded.


    The experience store is also under the responsibility of the boss. The boss didn''t care about the experience store and took a look at the store.


    When you are bored, experience the dream made by Su Fu, happy, happy.


    Fang Changsheng knew that Su Fu was going on a mission today and didn''t say much. He just asked Su Fu to pay attention to safety.


    In fact, working outside is more dangerous than in the trial camp.


    In the trial camp, if you are in danger, you can wait for the master''s support, but there is no such treatment in the wild dream gate outside.


    The master can''t always be behind your ass.


    Su Fu returned to the rental house, changed his clothes, packed some things in his shoulder bag, and put the old Yin pen in his pocket.


    The resentment on Lao Yin''s pen became stronger and stronger. Su Fu felt that it was enough to urge him for a while.


    Feel the movement.


    A wine bottle appeared on the table.


    This is the reward for breaking through the "ghost nightmare".


    There has been no such material reward for a long time. The previous rewards are all about the production of dream cards.


    Remove the cork from the mouth of the wine bottle.


    An unpleasant smell suddenly surged out


    It''s a bit like vinegar, mixed with startling juice


    Looking at the mouth of the bottle, you can see the gray air flow.


    This black card... Always makes these fancy things.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and frowned.


    Then, grab the wine bottle and pour it into your mouth


    Gulu Gulu


    His throat rolled and Su Fu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    For a moment, the pungent and sour taste poured in from his throat, making Su Fu get goose bumps all over


    Perception seems to be twisted into a ball by the smell at this moment.


    Su Fu has experienced the four grade nightmare, and his perception has increased by 5 points. Now his perception has reached 73 points. Of course, his perception needs to be consolidated to make the newly improved perception perfectly integrate with the original eight turn perception.


    This may take some time.


    However, the improvement of perception brings the improvement of Su Fu''s strength.


    Hoo!


    He drank all the liquid in the bottle in one gulp.


    Su Fu felt as if his head was about to explode.


    Perception seems to have experienced unique changes at this moment, and a strange perception operation route emerges in his mind.


    A long time later.


    Boiling perception is calmed down.


    Su Fu rubbed his eyebrows and exhaled.


    According to the introduction, "the gaze of the complaining ghost" is a perceived attack means. Su Fu''s mind has been engraved with the use of this attack means at the moment.


    It''s daybreak outside.


    The news of Luo came from the dream.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry to try. Carrying a shoulder bag, he took the cat and left the rental house.


    Outside the community.


    LANBO is driving a luxury suspension car and has stopped there waiting.


    "Su Shao, please."


    Lan Bo smiled, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Su Fu also smiled back.


    "Your young master asked me to wait for you here." Lan Bo bowed.


    The luxury suspension car quickly drove away from the community, turned into a black light and shadow, and disappeared into the night.


    And the luxury suspension car drove to Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    In the trade union, Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo and Jun Yichen have been waiting there.


    After Su Fu''s arrival, the four finished meeting and were ready to start to do the task.


    The four people took the task and went directly to the subway channel of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union to go to the gate of dreams they needed to enter for this task.


    Their task this time is located at a ground level gate in the sea area near Zhonghai city.


    The big dream gate is still in a state of war. The army of Zhonghai city and many masters sit in it against the mother insects in the big dream gate.


    The danger is self-evident.


    The great dream gate in the war is full of crisis for every dreamer.


    Even dream makers in the master''s realm can easily fall into the door of big dreams.


    The subway roared, and the pungent smell of blood lingered in the carriage.


    However, the people present are used to these bloody smells.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo are both wearing combat clothes and are debugging mengyan and classification card set.


    They have prepared a lot of dream cards. In addition to preparing battle dream cards, they also need to prepare treatment dream cards, lighting dream cards, perception recovery dream cards and so on


    Different dream cards have different functions.


    Sometimes, dream cards that look like chicken ribs may be able to save lives.


    Every dreamer has a set of cards.


    Su Fu also has black cards, high-quality treatment dream cards, red cards of ghost bride slaves, lighting cards and so on.


    Although his deck may not be gorgeous enough compared with that of other dreamers, what suits him is the best.


    Jun Yichen leaned against the subway car and closed his eyes.


    Today''s Jun Yichen is not wearing a small suit.


    He also changed into a combat suit, which can not only facilitate the dreamer''s action, but also play some defensive roles.


    Some expensive battle suits are made of dreameater crustaceans. They have excellent materials and very good defense.


    Su Fu doesn''t have a combat suit. Is it right for a dreamer like him to open the eight pole collapse and expand his height by nearly three meters? There are some chicken ribs in combat suits. Wearing one is not cheap and extravagant. However, he exchanged a flexible combat pants to prevent the pants in the lower body from being broken.


    When the eight pole avalanche is turned on, as long as he takes off his coat, he is a hero.


    The speed of the subway is faster than that of the suspension car.


    Almost an hour later, the subway arrived at Zhonghai station.


    Near the dream gate of China Sea area.


    Su helped the four out.


    The officer in charge of receiving and guiding them was an officer in the combat uniform of the military headquarters. The officer was still bloody. The whole person was like a tiger that chose people and ate them.


    This is an officer of level 4 dreamer level.


    The breath is very strong.


    The officer welcomed Su Fu and others.


    Ordinary dreamers may not know much about the trial camp in Kyoto, China, but dreamers from the military headquarters like them know very well that all the talents and Demons cultivated in the trial camp are geniuses.


    "B63 big dream gate is in a state of war. Dream eaters are constantly rushing through the door. Your arrival can also help us. Although you are here to do tasks, I hope you can kill more dream eaters after entering the ground level gate."


    "Maybe if you kill a few more dream eaters, our army soldiers can die fewer."


    The officer''s eyes fell on Su Fu and others and said with a slightly pleading sentence.


    "Of course, I don''t insist... Life is the most important."


    Luo Zhen was born in the military headquarters. He saluted the officers and said seriously, "it''s our responsibility to kill dream eaters. Don''t worry, we won''t shrink back."


    Su Fu and others also nodded.


    The officer smiled.


    "You haven''t seen the real dream gate in the war, have you?"


    Su Fu and others were stunned.


    "Be prepared. The big dream gate in the war is very cruel, and death has almost become the norm. I know you are geniuses and can fight beyond your level. However, there are a few geniuses like you after all, and most dreamers are just ordinary dreamers."


    With the gap between the words, the people had come to the Jumeng mother stone in charge of the military headquarters.


    The mother stone covers a very wide area, and many troops are deployed in Zhonghai city to control and stick to the mother stone base.


    High steel fences separated the bustling Zhonghai city and the war zone.


    Jumeng mother stone is very huge, as if floating on the sea, many times larger than the mother stone of Jiangnan City base.


    Jumeng mother stone spreads and fluctuates wantonly, expanding around like radiation.


    A simple bronze door is reflected in the mother stone.


    "Let me take you to the sleeping cabin area..."


    The officer took Su Fu four people to the vast and incomparable sleeping cabin area. The sleeping cabins arranged here are so dense that they can''t see the end at a glance.


    At least tens of thousands.


    Su Fu looked at each other and felt the pressure on him.


    Jun Yichen''s face was expressionless, but the look in his eyes was much more serious.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Xuan took a deep breath, and his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    The dream gate in war, that is the real battlefield.


    It''s more dangerous than nine doors.


    The headquarters dared to release such a task to them in the trial camp.


    Other ordinary level 4 dreamers didn''t dare or even qualified for such a task.


    Su Fu lay down in the sleeping cabin.


    The cat nestled quietly on his shoulder.


    The sleeping cabin emits white air and the transparent cover closes.


    The four people lying in the sleeping cabin closed their eyes one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The four opened their eyes.


    It is at the door of the great dream that is now in war.


    Entering the door of such a big dream for the first time brings them a sense of shock


    The place where they woke up was in a huge war fortress.


    Various military weapons were erected on the fort.


    Su Fu woke up and nobody paid any attention to them. Every soldier in the war fort was in a hurry and full of embarrassment.


    From time to time, the wounded were carried back by the medical staff.


    Su Fu''s four faces became very serious.


    The air seems to be filled with rich blood


    "Our dream words are connected into independent groups for team voice, so that we can keep in touch all the time..."


    Luo Xuan said that once he entered the battlefield, his whole temperament seemed to become much more iron and blood.


    After all, he grew up in the western Xinjiang military headquarters. Although he has not been on the battlefield, he knows more about the cruelty of the battlefield than Su Fu and others.


    Luo Xuan released the map of the mission to the four people.


    Holographic projection emerges.


    "Although the dream gate is in the sea, it is a dry desert inside. The mineral deposit discovered by the level 5 dreamer is located in the northwest of the desert, close to the oasis..."


    Luo said.


    Before they came in, they had done many planning exercises, so everyone was very serious.


    Although Zhou Luo is a woman, she is full of heroism and can rush into the silver dragon list in a short time, which is enough to show her toughness.


    "I hope you don''t hold back. If you don''t have confidence, quit as soon as possible... You''ll really die."


    Zhou Luo''s eyes fell on Jun Yichen and said seriously.


    It was a kind reminder.


    Jun Yichen''s face was expressionless. He glanced at Zhou Luo lightly and said, "don''t worry."


    Seeing that Jun Yichen didn''t shrink back, Zhou Luo didn''t say anything.


    The four walked out along the passage of the war fortress.


    There was a lot of gunfire outside, and there were dream eater corpses all over the ground. Some corpses were blackened and some were torn to pieces. Of course, dream eater corpses were also mixed with human corpses.


    The tragic picture made the four people look very serious.


    In the sky, a great master and strong man flew by, and terrorist perception and combat fluctuations broke out in all directions of the dream.


    There are strong masters fighting with dream eaters.


    The level of this level gate is not low. The master is a female insect at the peak of level 8.


    There are eight levels of dreameater leaders and many seven levels of dreameater leaders


    To conquer such a big dream gate, human beings naturally have to pay a high price.


    And


    There are many big dream doors in such a war all over the world.


    Even, in the endless ocean, there are many undiscovered dream mother stones and dream gates.


    The reason why human beings divide the big dream gate into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow, although the heaven level gate has not been found yet.


    However, a nine level dreamer once said that the heaven level door must exist, but it has not been opened yet.


    Today''s ocean is full of dangers.


    If you go to sea at will, you can easily fall into the dream radiated by Jumeng mother stone and die unconsciously.


    If a level-7 master is shrouded in an undetected door of great dreams, he is basically dead without life.


    A military SUV was borrowed from the war fortress.


    In the respectful and serious eyes of the gatekeeper, Su Fu and the four drove out to a safe route reclaimed by the military headquarters.


    The dreamers and gatekeepers who do the task also have the same respect.


    Choosing to do a task at the door of great dreams in war is equivalent to being ready to join the war and face death at all times.

 Chapter 208

    Yellow sand billows.


    On the SUV, Su Fu didn''t speak.


    Zhou Luo drives an off-road vehicle, stepping on the accelerator, galloping in the desert, and the yellow sand distorts the ground.


    This is a road reclaimed by the strong men of the military headquarters in the big dream gate. The number of dream eating insects along the way is very small.


    However, after driving ten kilometers, Su Fu and others finally encountered the attack of dream eaters.


    Get off the SUV.


    On the next road, you can''t continue to drive the off-road vehicle. In the tide of dream eaters, even if the off-road vehicle runs at high speed, it will still become a live target.


    "We are still about 20 kilometers away from our destination. We can only walk the next way."


    Luo Xuan got out of the car, with fierce eyes, stared at the distance, and a dream eater climbed out from under the yellow sand, and said seriously.


    The shells of these dream eaters reflect light in the hot sun, like sharp steel knives.


    Perceptual fluctuations permeate the air, trying to shake Su Fu and others'' minds.


    "Normally, the level 5 dreamer can find this mineral deposit, and the level of Dream Eaters along the way should not be too high."


    Zhou Luo analyzed.


    On one side, Luo Xuan has rushed out and fought with the dream eater.


    This is not a battlefield. Most dream eaters gather in the battlefield area where the war fortress is located.


    So there are only a few Dream Eaters here.


    Luo Xuan is a rough physical dreamer.


    His body skill is related to his inheritance dream card. Once urged, a pair of steel armor covers his body.


    The iron fist swung down and smashed a level 4 dream eater


    Su Fu shook his head when he saw the rude Luo Zhen.


    It''s too rude, or he''s more elegant to fight.


    The physical technique used by Luo Xuan is similar to military killing, but it is more complex.


    Every punch, every form, goes straight to kill and kills.


    After solving the dream eater, Su Fu''s four people dispersed and galloped forward in a straight line.


    The distance between each person is one kilometer.


    When you encounter a dream eater, solve it alone and keep voice contact at all times.


    In this way, the speed of travel is much faster.


    Zhou Luo, dressed in combat clothes, galloped in the desert. The flame wings behind her galloped past like a flame Phoenix.


    Her eyes were sharp. When she met a lonely dream eater, she was not soft hearted. A short shuttle of flame took her life directly


    Moreover, killing dream eaters will not stay and will not greedy for dream eater materials.


    According to the holographic projection, we can see everyone''s progress clearly.


    As soon as Zhou Luo flapped her wings, she turned into a flame and galloped rapidly.


    She raised her dream and looked at it, and her eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    I thought Jun Yichen would lag behind them. As a result, Jun Yichen not only kept up with them, but even... Faster than her.


    How is this possible?


    Zhou Luo''s eyes coagulated and fell behind to Su Fu and Luo Yu.


    If even Jun Yichen, a dreamer who has not experienced the baptism of trial training camp, can surpass her.


    Then she''ll really feel frustrated.


    Luo Yu is like an iron giant, moving very fast.


    Su Fu''s action was not slow. He didn''t even open the eight pole collapse. When he met the dream eater, he rushed out with a whining old Yin pen and turned the dream eater over.


    Jun Yichen held his sword finger and the flying sword swept around his body.


    The four people pulled up long smoke and dust in the desert and went straight to their destination.


    Their destination is near the oasis, where there is a mineral deposit.


    It took almost an hour.


    Luo Xuan said: "the destination is one kilometer ahead... Let''s gather and repair first."


    Words fall and reach a consensus.


    In a minute.


    The four dusty people gathered together.


    Luo Xuan scattered his steel armor, exposed his head and looked dignified.


    From a distance, you can see a touch of green. There is an oasis. Before they get close, they feel a strong perceptual fluctuation.


    There is no doubt that there may be a huge tide of dream eaters in the oasis.


    "The intelligence said that there are perceptual fluctuations in the oasis. However, this level of perceptual fluctuations is not simple... It is several times stronger than that described in the intelligence. It may be that many dream eaters have multiplied in this short time."


    Luo raised his hand and slid on the holographic projection.


    The four men worked out an accurate battle plan, and then agreed to enter the oasis.


    If you encounter level 7 dream eaters, don''t hesitate to escape directly.


    Although the task is important, life is more important.


    Then the four gathered together and walked slowly towards the oasis in the desert.


    The oasis soon came into view. With Su Fu''s eyesight, you can clearly see the swaying vegetation and trees in the oasis.


    Many of these plants are different from the vegetation on earth.


    "Huh? So quiet... "


    Close to the oasis, Su Fu couldn''t help saying. He felt that the atmosphere in the oasis was different.


    There is no doubt that there must be strong dream eaters here, but when they set foot on the humid land of the oasis, there was no dream eater crisis


    The oasis is very comfortable, and the gentle wind blows and dissipates the heat wave in the desert.


    "No dream eaters?"


    Not only Su Fu, but also Jun Yichen frowned.


    "Go directly to the destination. Our task is to obtain the mineral resources and leave here... No dream eater."


    Luo Road.


    Then he took the lead and walked carefully to the destination.


    The entrance of the mine was soon discovered, and so far, they have not encountered dream eaters. This strange phenomenon makes several people frown.


    The more vigilant, the more things go wrong, the more demons will appear.


    This silence reminds Su Fu of the situation caused by the emergence of thousand eyed mother insects in the four doors.


    However, even the perceived fluctuations in the air were not obvious.


    This time, there was a clear perception, as if those dream eaters were sleeping.


    "Go!"


    The four did not hesitate any more. After making a decision, they galloped into the mine.


    After the four entered the mine, Zhou Luo and Jun Yichen galloped to both sides of the mine. They were responsible for watching the wind.


    Su Fu and Luo fuze enter the ore cave to take ore deposits.


    Watching Su Fu and Luo Fu go deep into the mine, they can''t see their figure gradually.


    Zhou Luo and Jun Yichen hid on both sides of the mine and converged their perception. They neither acted rashly nor relaxed their vigilance.


    Zhou Luo is very satisfied with Jun Yichen. Jun Yichen is not a member of the trial camp, but her performance is no weaker than that of the members of the trial camp, which is quite beyond her expectation.


    Almost two minutes have passed since Su Fu and Luo Fu entered the mine.


    Outside the mine, the original calm perception suddenly... Rioted and turned into a violent perception storm.


    Huh?


    Zhou Luo and Jun all changed.


    They looked out of the mine.


    The pupils are constricted.


    Outside the mine... A four level dream eater crawled out from under the ground and blocked the way out of Su Fu''s four people in order.


    At a glance, in the oasis where there was no dream eater, there were a few thousand level 4 dream eaters.


    "Are we surrounded?"


    Jun Yichen frowned.


    Zhou Luo''s face is very ugly.


    These dream eaters are like inviting gentlemen into the urn, attracting them into the mine, and then blocking their retreat.


    Everything is like design.


    This feeling is very bad, as if these dream eaters have a clear organizer.


    What made them look more ugly was that there were sensory fluctuations in the depths of the mine.


    There is no doubt that Su Fu and Luo Yu met dream eaters in the depths of the mine.


    "Fight!"


    Zhou Luo activated mengka not to hide herself. She rushed out of the hiding place and raised mengyan. A short shuttle of flame burst out and shot several dream eaters.


    Jun Yichen didn''t speak and turned over.


    Thousands of level 4 dream eaters, and even many level 5 Dream Eaters... This situation is very critical.


    However, at the moment, he could not retreat.


    The situation deep in the cave may be more critical.


    "War!"


    Jun Yichen said.


    At the next moment, the hair fluttered like a Sword Fairy. The imperial sword came out and swept through. Several dream eaters were hanged in a murderous manner.


    When Su Fu entered the trial camp, he didn''t fall behind. As a strong man, he was naturally unwilling to be surpassed by Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mine.


    Luo Xuan and Jun Yichen are also in trouble.


    In front of them was a five level dream eater similar to a spider.


    Blocked their retreat and way forward.


    "Lao Jun, they were also attacked and surrounded."


    Su Fu said expressionless.


    "There''s no problem with this task... There''s a problem with the oasis. We''re in a trap. These dream eaters must be organized."


    Luo Xuan said with a very serious face.


    They saw the mine, but it was guarded by a level five dream eater.


    "It''s all right. In fact, this situation is just like breaking through the quadruple door."


    Sue held her lips.


    Then, open the octupole, collapse the quadrupole, and rush in.


    Su Fu''s movements are as fast as lightning. His moves contain ferocity. One move will kill a dream eater.


    Obviously, these dream eaters didn''t expect that Su Fu and Luo Xuan dared to resist under their siege.


    Feeling surging, Dream Eaters rushed towards Su Fu and Luo Yu.


    Luo Zhen laughed. Su Fu was right. In fact, it was no different from breaking through the quadruple door.


    In that case, fight!


    Luo Xuan''s steel helmet fell down, covered his face, turned into a fierce steel beast and killed into a dream eater.


    The blood of the dream eater splashes out and moves fiercely.


    A level 5 dream eater turned into debris in their hands.


    If this scene falls into the eyes of external dreamers, I''m afraid it will be shocking.


    Level 4 dream maker, killing level 5 Dream Eaters is like killing dogs!


    "I don''t want to die here. My father is still waiting for me to become a master and accompany him to break through the dream door of western Xinjiang!"


    Luo Xuan hammered his iron fist down and smashed the head of a level 5 dream eater.


    The body was hit by the steel knife of the dream eater, and the smashed body flew out.


    However, with a roar, he turned over, the steel armor unfolded, and laser rays burst out, threading the dream eating wormhole into a sieve.


    Su Fu''s muscles are twisted like wild animals, his legs are like steel bars, and his fist head is like a heavy hammer.


    The floating ladder, coupled with the cannon fist, was like a human roller, which rolled over fiercely.


    Suddenly, the smell of blood became very strong in the mine!


    "I don''t want to die! There are many secrets left for me to explore. I haven''t made the latest nightmare into a dream card to share with you. How can I die? "


    Su Fu grinned and punched into the air.


    The deafening sound of the cannon made the whole mine tremble.


    It''s like a shock wave smashing a level 5 dream eater in an instant.


    The old Yin pen fought around him.


    Little slave and little purple dragon also helped one after another.


    A Su Fu with full fire resisted almost all dream eaters.


    Luo Zhen''s pressure was greatly reduced. He looked at Su Fu like a devil with a shocking look. The blood from the pavement made Luo Zhen''s breathing stagnant.


    It was the same practice of physical skill, but Su Fu''s state at the moment shocked Luo Xuan and couldn''t speak.


    This is him

 Chapter 209

    Look at the sealed mine.


    Luo Xuan''s face suddenly turned white. He threw down the ore in his hand, roared, raised his fist covered with steel armor and smashed it on the mine cave.


    With a roar, the sealed entrance trembled, and several stones collapsed.


    However, it is only so.


    Jun Yichen''s face is terrible cold.


    He pinched his sword finger, his hair lengthened to his waist, his breath changed greatly, and thick purple appeared in his eyes.


    Stepping on the sword step, it seems that a melodious sword song lingers around his body.


    A sword cut down, making the mine cave make a loud noise.


    Zhou Luo bit her lip. She didn''t expect that Su Fu, the strongest fighter, would be trapped in the mine.


    Is Su Fu, who can escape from the seventh level dream eating mother in the quadruple gate, going to fall here?


    The fall of such a genius demon is really heartbreaking.


    Zhou Luo didn''t believe it either. She raised her hand. A hot flame surged and wildfire!


    The flame impinged on the mine, and the hot temperature made the faces of the three more ugly.


    Although they worked together to open some of the mine, such a situation still made everyone feel very depressed.


    In particular, Jun Yichen''s face was cold and almost dripping water.


    Looking at Luo Xuan''s eyes, it seemed as if the sword intended to tear up each other.


    Luo Zhen also blamed himself. Su Fu was in a desperate situation to save him. He thought Su Fu had the strength to run out.


    He didn''t expect the result.


    "Let''s withdraw and find a master to rescue Su Fu..."


    Zhou Luo breathed out and broke the silence in the mine.


    "You two go to find the master and I''ll guard here..."


    Jun Yichen said coldly.


    He raised the dream speech. Su Fu''s weak vitality can also be seen in the team in the dream speech.


    At least, on the surface, Su Fu is still alive.


    Luo Xuan said in a muffled voice, "I''ll stay too... I won''t go either."


    Zhou Luo has a headache. These two guys are really stubborn.


    However, there is always someone to call for support.


    So she didn''t insist and said solemnly, "be careful... The situation is wrong and leave immediately."


    With that, Zhou Luo galloped outside the mine and disappeared in the bodies of dream eating insects everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He found that his whole body was tied firmly, unable to move and break free.


    The body seems to be suspended in the air, suspended high in the air by tentacles


    At the bottom, there is a huge creature like a jellyfish. The creature is sleeping and breathing. The huge body is blooming with faint brilliance, shining on the darkness around.


    Mother worm?


    Su Fu glanced at the huge mother worm under his eyes.


    The latter should be intended to take it as a prepared food, and when it wakes up from a deep sleep, it should be used as a nutritional ingredient.


    With the light from the creatures, Su Fu looked around.


    This is a huge hole.


    Filled with little nebulae, the whole space looks like an endless starry sky.


    On the ground, the remains of dream eating insects are scattered all over the ground. These debris have level 5 and level 6 dream eating insects.


    The dream eater''s flesh and blood were empty, leaving only its shell on the ground.


    In front of this head, similar to the immature mother worm, there is a human like face, in a mass of meat stacked by the mother worm.


    The face is composed of shells


    Between exhaling and inhaling, perception is forming a storm.


    Su Fu is a little confused


    Is he pulled into the mother''s nest?


    Moreover, it has not completely transformed into the nest of level 7 mother insects


    This female insect is undergoing metamorphosis and evolution. When the last tentacle is born, it can grow into a seventh level female insect


    That''s the existence of a little master!


    Su Fu exhaled.


    In fact, even if the mother worm has not been promoted to level 7, Su Fu has a hard time dealing with it... The pressure from the latter is no less than level 7.


    Feel the storm sweeping, oppressive Su Fu, and his heart beat a little violently.


    Su Fu saw the old Yin pen falling on the ground.


    Feel the movement.


    The latter floated up and floated in front of Su Fu.


    Seeing that the old Yin pen was intact, Su Fu breathed out. He was really afraid that something had happened to the stupid and cute pen fairy.


    Although he always bullies the pen fairy, Su Fu is still full of love and care for the pen fairy in his heart.


    Su Fu''s perception seems to be constantly absorbed in this unfinished metamorphosis mother.


    The cat mother also fainted and was rolled by a tentacle, revealing only a cute cat''s head.


    Su Fu clenched his teeth and controlled the old Yin pen with his constantly losing perception. He let the old Yin pen pierce his tentacles and save him.


    On the other side, Su Fu''s blood was boiling.


    The flesh began to expand.


    "šH!"


    The old Yin pen roared and stabbed on the tentacle.


    Su Fu suddenly opened the five poles, and his body swelled and turned into more than three meters high.


    The ghost bride and slave also emerged. The ghost knife swung and chopped at the tentacle.


    However.


    The old Yin pen and the little slave''s ghost knife cut on it together, but it just made the sound of fine iron fighting!


    Never cut off this tentacle!


    Su Fu''s huge body burst out with strong strength and wanted to break away from this tentacle.


    However, with his struggle, he seemed to wake up the sleeping mother worm.


    An evolutionary mother worm.


    There has never been any record in the classics. At least, Su Fu didn''t see any books related to it in Jiangnan University and the library of the dreamers'' Union.


    The perceived storm in the cave suddenly became violent.


    However, Su Fu, who experienced the perceived oppression in the concentration corridor, didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    The thick, muscular arm was pulled out of the bound strong tentacles.


    Grab the tentacle and yank it.


    Su Fu''s body hit the ground, causing a shock.


    Then he tore and broke free.


    Su Fu fell to the ground. In the distance, the face wriggling in the mother worm looked at him quietly.


    Eyes without pupils, staring at Su Fu.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds.


    The next moment


    The five tentacles waved violently, like a group of demons. Su Fu couldn''t see the shadow of the tentacle waving at all.


    I felt bursts of sonic booms roaring and hitting him.


    Su Fu''s spirit was tight, and his body began to move laterally at this moment.


    When the floating ladder is displayed, the Qi and blood roar when moving.


    Bang bang!


    His tentacles kept beating him, but Su helped him with a floating ladder and avoided him in various postures.


    The tentacle was almost a millimetre close to his body.


    The space is too narrow. Su Fu feels great pressure and doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Even with a five pole body, if he is drawn by this tentacle, Su Fu is sure that he will be either dead or injured


    Come on, faster!


    Su Fu''s feet move sideways, and his moving speed is constantly improving.


    Almost in the cave, it turned into a residual shadow.


    It seems that under the pressure of this pressure, the profound floating ladder continues to improve and impact the micro level!


    But even so, it''s just embarrassing to avoid tentacles.


    Although this female insect in front of us is only a level 6 dream eating female insect, it is much stronger than the level 6 peak dream eating female insect.


    It''s the strongest level 6 dream eater he''s ever met!


    The cat mother woke up leisurely, and the cat''s head exposed to the air opened its eyes.


    The cat sniffed fiercely, only smelling the smell of her tentacles.


    She looked at the tentacles that bound her body. The cat was a little stunned. It was too late. Did the tentacles fall from the sky?


    Su Fu in the distance escaped at the limit.


    The cat''s mother drooled, suddenly opened her mouth, showed her sharp teeth, and suddenly bit off with a puff.


    The high-speed waving tentacle suddenly froze.


    Su Fu''s body fell to the ground and smashed the rubble


    Su Fu''s eyes were wide open and he was panting like a dragon. His Qi and blood were as thick as mercury and turned into blood armor to cover his body.


    The cat tore a small piece of meat from her tentacle.


    The evolving mother worm screamed after a few seconds.


    The cat seemed to turn into a hairball and throw it away.


    Sue raised her hand and caught the cat.


    The cat''s paws curled up, and her eyes were full of innocence. As for her mouth, she stuffed a small piece of tentacle meat, chewed it and swallowed it into her stomach.


    As the cat swallowed a small tentacle, Su Fu immediately felt his spiritual perception, like a gurgling spring, recovering.


    The body experiences baptism and becomes very comfortable.


    Rubbed the cat''s head.


    The evolutionary dream eater may not have expected that it was a tentacle eating cat.


    The dream eating mother bug in the rage hits again with her tentacles.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Sensing surging, the old Yin pen and the ghost bride sweep the array. His body displays the floating ladder and attacks the dream eating mother worm in the gap of avoidance


    The five pole avalanche opens to the extreme.


    Su Fu''s flesh swelled like a demon, turning over from the sea of blood.


    Boom!


    Su Fu turned into a bloody light and suddenly hit his knee on the soft meat of the dream eating mother worm.


    But it was like hitting a ball of cotton, unable to exert force.


    Su Fu frowned. Later generations were in the air, their muscles tightened, and hit the mother''s face with a fist.


    Cannon boxing keeps breaking out!


    A loud and violent gunshot seemed to blow through the world!


    "Ah ah!"


    Su Fu glared angrily.


    He kept bombarding the face of the mother insect. If the mother insect wasn''t too big, Su Fu wanted to kick it into the air and beat it up.


    Hundreds of cannon punches were fired.


    The nebula mines have been shaken down countless times.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, retreated two steps, his eyes were dignified, and the old Yin pen was suspended on his side.


    The little slave carried the ghost knife, raised his chin and shed blood and tears.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Wow


    The beaten flesh and blood blurred peristaltic meat slowly dispersed, revealing the face wrapped in it.


    The face showed an angry look.


    Just food, dare to resist


    The next moment.


    Six tentacles were thrown out and plunged into the stone wall of the cave.


    A puff.


    Green blood flows, centered on the face


    The huge female worm''s flesh and blood tore apart on both sides, and a humanoid dream eating female worm came out of the middle row.


    The smell of terror broke out


    Compared with the six level peak dream eater Su Fu met at the quadruple gate before, it is even stronger.


    However, it is weaker than Grade 7 mother worm.


    Sue straightened up and twisted her neck.


    The eyes also burst out thousands of fierce awns.


    This kind of humanoid mother worm has no tentacles. If it doesn''t look at its appearance, it may really think it is a human.


    The latter rushed out, with strong perceptual fluctuations.


    The storm swept through the cave, trying to suppress Su Fu''s action.


    However, Su Fu''s blood was boiling and he became braver and braver.


    This female insect has a very strong power, which is stronger than Su Fu, who turns on the five poles, and senses the outbreak better than Su Fu.


    On a pair, Su Fu was almost beaten.


    Su Fu, who was originally flexible, seemed to be a lot clumsy compared with the mother insect.


    Even if you use the floating ladder, you can''t chase the mother insect.


    Even with the help of little slave and old Yin pen, he was still beaten under pressure.


    Su Fu became more and more angry. Unconsciously, the floating ladder seemed to have been promoted.


    For a moment.


    Su Fu suddenly felt light.


    The next moment, like a chick out of its shell, everything became clear.


    The flow of perception seems to be slow.


    Su Fu actually kept up with the speed of the mother insect


    However, after the five pole collapse had been opened for a long time, Su Fu''s body seemed to be slightly unable to support, showing signs of collapse.


    Sue clenched her teeth.


    His eyes coagulated.


    No more hesitation


    It''s not a good thing for him to keep dragging on!


    So


    Su Fu roared!


    The flesh swelled suddenly


    The skin turns dark purple, the temples bulge, and two huge muscle balls are piled up behind the muscles.


    Terrible Qi and blood crisscross in the cave


    It''s almost like crushing the cave!


    "Six poles!"


    Su Fu''s eyes turned black and his pupils turned dark gold.


    The little purple dragon turned into purple and burst out with electric light.


    Under the control of Su Fu''s perception, it turned into a purple dragon fist and covered Su Fu''s swollen arm.


    Su Fu''s flesh continued to burst out bleeding flowers.


    This is Su Fu''s strongest combat power so far!


    The evolving mother was stunned.


    Open Su Fu of the six pole collapse.


    Use the floating ladder at the micro level


    Almost just for a moment


    The mother insect in evolution was submerged by Su Fu''s stormy attack!


    The outbreak of six pole Sufu can''t help it.


    If you continue to drag on, the five poles can''t hold on. Su Fu, who scattered the eight pole collapse, may be wiped out by the mother insect in an instant!


    If you don''t want to die, you can only open the six poles and burst out the strongest power to explode the mother worm in evolution!


    This is Su Fu''s only way to live!


    Nevertheless, Su Fu may fall into serious injury again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave.


    Luo Xuan and Jun Yichen were panting.


    They constantly attacked the cave. The cave was made into a passage, but it was still full of rubble


    Jun Yichen holds the purple sword, and Junyi''s face is full of sweat


    Luo Xuan also turned pale.


    Suddenly.


    The ground shook, and they vaguely seemed to hear Su Fu''s roar. Next, there was a terrible tremor.


    Every tremor is like an earthquake


    Luo Zhen and Jun were stunned and looked at each other.


    Hearing Su Fu''s roar, they were relieved


    But what happened to the earthquake?!


    Without allowing them to think too much, they turned and looked outside the cave.


    There


    Zhou Luo spread the wings of the flame and galloped back quickly.


    Beside her is a middle-aged man with a negative hand, who walks in the air and feels strong.


    He is the seventh level master in the war fortress!


    Luo Zhen and Jun Yichen breathed a sigh of relief.


    If a master level strongman appears, Su Fu should be saved


    The level-7 little master stepped into the cave, looked expressionless, glanced at Luo Xuan and Jun, and turned to look into the cave full of waste rocks.


    The little master looked very dignified.


    From the cave, he sensed a terrible wave of perception and manic Qi and blood.


    He has never felt such manic Qi and blood. Is it the devil?


    "The situation is not quite right. I''ll check it first..."


    Level 7 master didn''t open it rashly


    According to Luo Xuan''s description, there seems to be a female insect hidden in the cave!


    Slowly explore the perception, and the perception continues to spread in along the cave.


    Deep in the cave.


    Su Fu was nearly four meters tall and his head was almost at the top of the cave.


    On the ground, the evolving mother insect has been beaten by Su Fu, leaving only a pool of bloody rotten meat


    His face is twisted and cracked, and he can''t see clearly. In the rotten meat is a white stone emitting warm light


    The mother of evolution was killed alive by Su Fu.


    Su Fu breathed heavily. Each breath was like a violent airflow, impacting the cave, like a violent bellows roar.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu sensed a strong perception.


    Su Fu''s conditioned reflex is almost subconscious, that is, turning his head


    He stared at the perception from the exploration.


    The ghost''s gaze... Broke out!


    Su Fu''s dark golden pupils seemed to burst out terrible resentment.


    Outside the cave.


    The level-7 master who sent out sensory exploration suddenly detected a pair of terrible and resentful eyes. His heart shrank and his face was confused.

 Chapter 210

    The ghost''s gaze.


    It is a means of mental perception attack. Su Fu can only be regarded as a preliminary master, not very skilled.


    In the battle with the evolving mother worm, Su Fu was in a tight state, which was more terrible than the pursuit of the thousand eyed mother worm.


    He did not dare to be careless, so he kept his perception active.


    Even if the mother insect was smashed by his fist when he opened the six poles, Su Fu didn''t dare to relax.


    Therefore, at the moment of perceiving the seventh level master''s perception and exploration, Su Fu almost burst out of conditioned reflex and looked at the ghost.


    He didn''t notice whether the perception of exploration belonged to the mother or the little master of human beings.


    The female''s perception is generally similar to that of human beings. Even if there are differences, the differences are very subtle.


    Therefore, Su Fu didn''t recognize it for a while.


    After all, Su Fu is now in a desert oasis at the gate of dreams and the nest of dream eating mother insects.


    In Su Fu''s current state, if there is another level 6 dream eater, he must not be able to carry it.


    After releasing the ghost''s gaze.


    Su Fu''s body was like a discouraged ball and suddenly softened.


    The whole man lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    His skin cracked in many places, and his bones broke in many places.


    The injury this time is more serious than that in the ninth gate last time.


    There was a white stone in the broken body of the dream eater.


    But at the moment, Su Fu has no energy to collect.


    He fell to the ground.


    With the remaining perception, open the healing dream card, as for the wound on the body.


    I sank into the black card space, exchanged shock juice and poured it into my mouth.


    His body experienced the last rupture and recovery, and its strength increased a little.


    In fact, after breaking and then standing, the physical strength that is difficult to improve will always be slightly enhanced.


    This may be good news for Su Fu.


    However, this time, it also sounded an alarm for Su Fu.


    The great dream gate in the war is in unpredictable danger at any time. It was not a difficult task, but it almost killed him here.


    I drank 3000 ml of startling juice continuously.


    Su Fu''s injury is basically recovered.


    Exit black card space.


    The whole body is covered with blood. However, the wounds are scarred. The treatment effect of mengka combined with startle juice is very remarkable.


    Su Fu gets up. The star cloud mine in the mine cave emits a little light, some dim.


    The smashed body of the mother worm gives off a fishy smell.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes were attracted by the white stone in the mother worm''s body.


    Hard to stand up, the broken bones in the body will take a lot of time to heal.


    When Sue picked it up.


    A strange feeling struck Su Fu''s heart.


    "Huh? What stone is this? "


    Su Fu frowned.


    He checked many ancient records about mother insects, but this kind of stone really never appeared.


    In fact, everything we encountered today has gone beyond Su Fu''s insight.


    He had never met an evolutionary mother before.


    Even in the history of human struggle against mother insects, it should be rarely seen.


    The soft touch of this stone gives Su Fu a strange feeling, similar to Jumeng stone, but different.


    It''s a little like the stone when the black card was not made into a card.


    Take out the black card and draw on the white stone. Su Fu wants to see if there will be any chemical reaction.


    The moment black card touched the white stone.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Because, he found that there were really some strange changes.


    The white stone, like being roasted at high temperature, began to melt slowly.


    Soon, it turned into a pool of white solution and was absorbed by black card.


    In the process of absorbing the white solution, the surface of the black card appeared dense and complex. Su Fu just looked at it and felt dazzling dream patterns.


    It seemed that a deafening voice roared in Su Fu''s ears.


    It''s like the evening drum and morning bell frightening the soul.


    When Sue helped her back to her senses.


    The black card recovered its calm, the lines on it disappeared, and the white solution was completely absorbed.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what happened to the black card.


    The cat mother jumped up with a tentacle in her mouth. This is the tentacle of the sixth grade female insect.


    The cat''s saliva splashed.


    However, in her desperate eyes, her tentacle was taken away by Su Fu.


    Mei said her name and saved it for the cat''s mother for the time being.


    Tentacles are limited. You have to save some food.


    The next time you encounter a battle without dream eaters, you can also take it out to help restore perception.


    The cat''s eyes were full of tears.


    Is this master a devil?


    Why doesn''t she eat quietly and jump onto Su Fu''s shoulder?


    The mother insect was smashed by Su Fu, and there was only one tentacle left to eat


    If you treat cats like this, you will have no friends!


    Pussy is so angry.


    Lift up the cat''s paw and prepare to scratch Su Fu, indicating that he has a temper.


    However, Su Fu, with a bloody face, turned his head and glanced at the cat''s mother faintly. The sharp eyes made the cat''s claws swing back quietly, stretched out his tongue and licked


    Stop scratching, okay?!


    Can the cat lick the tentacles on its claws?!


    In the mine, there is still a jellyfish like body split by the mother worm, which is actually a bit like a sleep cabin.


    After a while, the mother insect peeled off, and the jellyfish like body dried up, which was stained with viscous liquid.


    Disgusted, he glanced at the body of the mother worm and turned it over to see if there was anything to take away and sell.


    However, the self who opens the six poles is really different from being gentle.


    The mother worm was beaten like mud.


    Regretted and exhaled.


    This mother worm is really unplayable.


    Against the wall of the mine.


    The healing dream card emits light green light and heals Su Fu''s injury.


    He''s waiting for support.


    He sent a distress signal through a dream speech.


    I believe Jun Yichen and others will save him soon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mine.


    The level seven little master, who was stared at by the ghost, was full of complexities.


    He covered his chest and confirmed that his eyes were the one who made his heart... Pulse infarction.


    At a glance, he saw a very bloody scene. There seemed to be a monster in it


    "It''s too late. It''s hopeless. The creatures inside are too terrible. Your members should not live. It''s a pity..."


    The level seven master of the war fortress shook his head and said regretfully.


    Dead... Dead?!


    Jun Yichen and others are stunned.


    It''s impossible. The dream also suggests that Su Fu has weak vital signs.


    "Elder... Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jun Yichen''s face was cold.


    "I''ve just sensed and encountered a terrible perceptual attack... I''m afraid the creatures in the mine are unusual."


    The level seven master shook his head and took a deep breath.


    Zhou Luo and Luo Xuan turned pale.


    They are quite convinced of the guru. Once the dreamers step into the guru level, their perception will undergo qualitative transformation.


    Therefore, they don''t doubt him.


    Jun Yichen didn''t believe it and stood up.


    "If you don''t save me, I''ll do it myself."


    Jun Yichen said coldly.


    Holding the purple sword, he began to bombard the boulders covering the mine cave again.


    The level seven master shook his head. It was really a touching brotherhood


    Unfortunately, such things happen from time to time in the door of big dreams.


    As a master, he has seen too many parting of life and death.


    I didn''t care about your rudeness.


    Luo Xuan was a little desperate.


    Zhou Luo is also sorry.


    Su Fu died like this?


    Then the evil man died in the door of big dream.


    Things change


    "Didi..."


    Suddenly.


    Zhou Luo''s dream speech made a prompt sound.


    The three were stunned and looked up at mengyan. It was the news from the team.


    "Get me out."


    Although Su Fu''s message was very brief, it surprised Zhou Luo and Luo Xuan.


    The level seven master coughed awkwardly.


    No.


    That look just now... So scary.


    At a glance, Jinghong saw a monster more than four meters high smashing a humanoid creature.


    Human beings are so bloody that they can''t see their faces clearly.


    How could it be alive?


    Can you live if you smash it like that? Is it Xiaoqiang dream card?


    "Elder... Please save people."


    Zhou Luo looked at the master and said respectfully.


    Jun Yichen glanced coldly at the master. If they believed this guy, they might abandon Su Fu here.


    Level 7 little master said no more.


    The distress signals are coming out.


    If he doesn''t save people again, it really doesn''t make sense.


    However, he did not continue to explore with perception.


    His eyes full of resentment and boundless terror left him with lingering palpitations.


    Perceptual diffusion.


    A dark golden dream card hung in front of him.


    Bend your fingers a little on the dream card.


    The next moment.


    Four metal throwing knives revolved around his body.


    The throwing knife rotates very fast. Cutting stones is like cutting tofu.


    Soon, the passage was opened


    Jun Yichen and the three swarmed in.


    The little master hesitated and stepped into it.


    The cave is dark.


    Jun Yichen opened the lighting dream card and saw the tragedy in the cave


    The ground turned into a corpse of rotten meat, and the huge female body


    Six tentacles pierced the cave.


    The strong smell of blood and dream eaters floated.


    There are many mummies of level 5 and 6 dream eating insects in the cave


    This made the faces of several people become dignified.


    Jun Yichen looked around for a week. Soon, he found Su Fu who was covered with blood in the corner of the cave.


    Seeing Jun Yichen, Su Fu grinned.


    Su Fu is still alive. Jun Yichen can''t help breathing out.


    Just live.


    Luo Xuan pursed his mouth and almost choked. It''s nice that Lao Su is still alive.


    Zhou Luo also showed a smile.


    As for the level seven little master, he was extremely vigilant. He glanced around and didn''t find the fierce beast. His eyebrows were raised.


    "This is..."


    The seventh level master''s eyes coagulated, explored the body of the mother insect, and his face changed slightly.


    He glanced at the body of the mother worm and the broken body of the mother worm on the ground.


    Take a breath back.


    "Is this a dream eater?"


    The seventh level master looked dignified and looked at Su Fu covered with blood.


    "Yes, a female insect in evolution is stronger than the sixth level peak dream eater... The command of the sixth level peak dream eater may be weaker."


    Su Fu said there was no need to hide these things.


    It''s no good for him to hide.


    "Mother worm in evolution?!"


    The master''s face became more and more ugly.


    Isn''t the mother insect level seven as soon as it appears?


    Is there an evolutionary theory of mother worms?


    Is there something beyond human control in the dream gate again?


    And... If this head is really a female insect, but now it is killed by Su Fu, the problem will be serious.


    "If this is really a mother insect, the moment you kill him, it must have attracted the attention of the mother insect in the door of the prefecture level dream!"


    The level seven master took a deep breath.


    Then, a fine light burst out in the eyes.


    "No! Let''s get out of here and go back to the war fortress! "


    Level 7 little master burst into tears.


    Zhou Luo and others were also stunned.


    After that, I figured out something.


    Jun Yichen didn''t say anything. He picked up Su Fu and ran outside the mine.


    Luo Xuan smashed his mouth. The boy is faster than him


    Zhou Luo followed the master, and the five people quickly went outside the mine.


    He rushed out of the mine in an instant and ran into the desert oasis


    However.


    At the moment of flushing out of the mine.


    The seventh level master''s face became ugly.


    Outside the oasis, in the boundless desert.


    The billowing smoke and dust turned into a dust storm sweeping through the sky


    Just like the rough waves in the vast sea!


    In the sandstorm, the dense Dream Eaters seem crazy and fly to their oasis!


    In it.


    With the eyesight of level 7 little master, I soon saw level 6 dream eater commander, and even level 7 dream eater commander


    The terrible dream eater''s perception seems to form a terrible storm to crush everything!


    Not only that


    Above the desert sky.


    A bright light tearing, as if atomic fission, appeared in an instant.


    A humanoid figure came slowly in the air!


    That''s


    Level 8 dream eater in the ground gate!

 Chapter 211

    Outside the oasis.


    Dust filled the sky, as if at this moment, the oasis became the vortex center of the whole ground level gate.


    Countless Dream Eaters come from all directions.


    Level seven master looks ugly.


    However, he was very calm. He looked at the four people behind him and asked them to retreat.


    "We can''t rush out... We retreat to the mine. These dream eaters should attract the attention of the strong in the war fortress. We wait for support."


    The level seven master was very calm and analyzed it to Su Fu.


    In the face of the dream eating mother worm, most dream makers choose to suppress it. Once the mother worm is killed, it is easy to cause retaliation from other mother worms.


    Although Su Fu killed an evolutionary mother.


    However, it still caused the riots at the prefecture level gate


    However, the evolutionary mother worm was discovered for the first time. For humans, this is great news and intelligence.


    Looking outside, there are yellow sand and dream eaters all over the sky.


    Zhou Luo''s face turned a little white. Even in the jiuzhong gate, he had never seen such a picture.


    Level 6 and level 7 Dream Eaters fly all over the sky.


    Especially on that day, the level 8 dream eating mother bug flying in the air made her almost tremble.


    There are also eight levels of dream eaters in the trial camp. However, those are suppressed by the strong human beings, and even transformed by the dream maker into a tool for cultivating human talents.


    Therefore, Zhou Luo has not experienced the pressure brought by grade 8 Mother worm.


    But now.


    In the face of this fearsome dream eater who wantonly releases his perception, there is really a kind of horror shrouded in death!


    Five people retreated around the mine.


    Su Fu came down from Jun Yichen''s back and drank the frightening juice. His action was not a big problem.


    Killing one mother will cause the counterattack of other mother insects.


    Su Fu has learned this from the classics.


    Before, there was a master of level 8 who killed a female insect in the gate of dreams.


    The mother bug that caused other big dream gates came and killed a mother bug, just like pounding a wasp''s nest, a swarm appeared.


    The great master who killed the mother worm fell like that.


    Human dreamers, after many heavy losses, implement the policy of suppressing the mother worm.


    This eased the situation.


    Level 9 dreamers have also come forward and seriously mentioned that it is best to suppress the mother worm with combat power. Unless they have to, they are not recommended to kill it.


    For top dreamers at the dreamer level.


    The heaven gate above the earth gate is a nightmare that has been running through their hearts.


    Like the level gate faced by the Western Federation, there are nine levels of dream eating females.


    There are also nine levels of dream eating females in the ground level gates outside Kyoto, China.


    This shows that there may be dream eating females beyond level 9 in Tianji gate.


    Once such existence appears, it is a disaster for mankind.


    It is a more terrible disaster than the cataclysm!


    Some human dreamers said.


    These dream eating females seem to be guarding something, but humans can''t find it yet.


    The yellow sand swept across the sky and soon swallowed up the oasis in the desert


    The whole oasis is shrouded in terrible perceptual fluctuations!


    Great pressure fell on the bodies of Su Fu and others.


    Even the level 7 master is tight and under great pressure.


    Su Fu squinted and looked up at the sky


    Roar!


    On the sky, the level 8 dream eating mother insect was suspended high.


    The females seem to be humanoid. Maybe it''s easier to fight.


    The mother insect''s eyes swept through the air and soon locked Su Fu in the mine.


    Perception turned into a heavy mountain and oppressed the people below, as if to crush them.


    "Into the hole!"


    The spiritual perception of level 7 master turned into a big net, shrouded in it to resist the pressure.


    He said solemnly to Su Fu and others behind him.


    In the distance, a dream eater flew madly, but most of the first wave of attacks were level 3 and 4 dream eaters.


    This is the usual trick of the dream eater army. Consume your combat power first. When you are tired, you are launching a more terrible attack


    As for the third and fourth level dream eaters, they are nothing at all for the fast-growing Dream Eaters!


    Level 7 little master raised his hand.


    A snap of the fingers.


    The metal Throwing Knife galloped out.


    Under the increase of perception, it seems to turn into a huge harvester, rotating at high speed and rolling over, and the three or four levels of dream eaters are reduced to debris under this attack!


    Boom!


    There was a roar in the sky!


    The eight great masters of mankind came in the air.


    They naturally noticed this level of dream eater riots early!


    Five level-8 masters were flying in the air, and around their bodies, there were dream worlds suspended respectively.


    In the dream world, power increases!


    The eighth level female insect on the sky glanced at the human strong and screamed.


    In the army of dream eaters.


    Several dreameater commanders of level 7 and level 8 rose into the sky.


    The great master of mankind is fighting with these dream eaters.


    Human masters do not want to kill mother worms, but there are no restrictions on the leaders of these dream eaters.


    Killing, spiritual perception seems to collide in the sky like a tide


    Boom!


    From the war fortress, armored vehicles rolled over at high speed galloped.


    Terrible shells and laser weapons burst out, sweeping large tracts of dream eaters.


    There are also huge war weapons in the dream eater army.


    There is a huge level 6 dream eater, with a huge muzzle like a gun barrel on its back. The muzzle is agitated and emits Silver Blue biological shells.


    Shells fell into the human army, forming a terrible explosion


    Unless you are a level 4 or 5 dreamer, you can''t stop the erosion of silver blue energy in these explosions.


    In the mine.


    The level seven master looked serious.


    "Reinforcements are coming faster than I expected... Let''s fight out! This place has become a battlefield! Join the human army and there is hope of survival! "


    Level 7 little master road.


    With that, his eyes fell on Su Fu''s four people.


    "Take care of yourself. No one can protect you in the war."


    Finish.


    The little master rushed out first.


    Sense the outbreak, urge the battle dream card, and more than a dozen metal throwing knives rotate around him at high speed, strangling a dream eater.


    The little master is clearing a retreat for Su Fu and others.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were red, and his steel armor covered his whole body.


    Zhou Luo''s face was cold, and the wings of the flame spread out,


    Now they have only one way out!


    Su Fu killed a dream eater, which caused the deviation of the battlefield


    For ordinary dreamers, it can be a nightmare.


    But Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo and others not only had no fear, but were so excited that their bodies trembled and their hearts trembled!


    Even the serious gentleman Yichen is rarely excited.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu, "can you fight your body?"


    Su Fu''s body was full of wounds, and then opened the body art of Baji collapse, which was afraid to aggravate the injury, so Jun Yichen asked.


    Su Fu tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about me, you know, my main job is a gentle dreamer, body art... It''s just incidental."


    Su Fu grinned and said.


    Jun Yichen took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    Believe you.


    But I won''t say anything.


    Looking at Su Fu''s strong spiritual perception, Jun Yichen is no longer worried.


    "Kill!"


    The four looked at each other.


    Yell at each other.


    Later, they rushed out of the mine, followed the pace of the level seven little master and killed him


    In war, the way to live... Is killed!


    Although the little master helped them clear a path of blood.


    But there were so many dream eaters that they flew around the master.


    The four of Su Fu collided with the dream eater in an instant.


    As if in an instant, submerged in the sea of dream eaters.


    Although Zhou Luo is a woman, she is no less than a man. She is full of heroism. The wings of the flame beat and hit one punch at a time. The Zhou family is full of wildfire!


    Luo Xuan is more violent, physical and martial arts. With the battle dream card, he seems to turn into a strangler and roll out.


    Three or four levels of dream eaters in his hands, almost a touch!


    Jun Yichen is very natural and unrestrained.


    Walking with the sword, the sword light kept flying around his body.


    Sweep a large area.


    Of course, all they encounter are ordinary three or four level dream eaters.


    When they encounter level 5 or even level 6 dreameaters, they will be much more stressed.


    Su Fu didn''t open the octupole collapse.


    However, he has a little slave, a little purple dragon and a cat mother


    The old Yin pen walked around his body, which was similar to Jun Yichen''s flying sword. The dream eater couldn''t get close at all.


    and.


    After the old Yin pen swallowed up the resentment of the ghost, he can attack separately


    Several old Yin pens were divided and galloped around him. A dream eater was burst one after another while Su Fu was walking.


    Above the sky.


    Human level 8 grand master, level 8 female insect, and level 8 dream eater command the war.


    The battle is terrible, and the sense of wave collision makes an earth shaking sound.


    On the ground, the human army and the dream eater army are also colliding with each other


    Su Fu''s face is cold, and the cat is constantly eating her tentacles to help Su Fu recover her perception.


    The little slave carried the ghost knife and swung it constantly. The terrible knife rolled up one by one.


    Su Fu killed four people from the tide of dream eating insects.


    Soon join the human army.


    However, they did not retreat.


    Instead, join them, join the fighting team with the army, and kill the dream eaters.


    This is a war, a war that cannot be retreated.


    All kinds of Dream Eaters burst out with different abilities, biological shells, flying dream eaters, and dream eaters that turn their tentacles into spears and project from root to root


    On the human side, they have also used their means.


    Some ordinary soldiers grabbed hot weapons, but also manipulated laser weapons to kill a dream eater.


    Dreamers use battle short shuttle cards and battle dream cards to fight high-level Dream Eaters!


    The situation in the previous level gate has been in a state of confrontation.


    At this moment, it has completely become a real war.


    There are several more level 8 masters of human beings. They are masters sitting at the gate of other great dreams to come to support.


    Gradually, the human side took advantage.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s heart sank slightly.


    He could sense an idea locked in his body.


    Su Fu''s perception of eight turns is very sensitive.


    Raise your head and look at the sky.


    There, it is the mother insect dragged by two human level eight masters!


    The mother bug has locked him all the time after fighting!


    Su Fu''s heart was cold!


    Suddenly.


    The mother worm involved screamed sharply.


    A level eight master''s face suddenly changed. His tentacles exploded by the mother insect flew hundreds of meters upside down. His face was very white. He obviously felt hurt.


    The mother insect took advantage of this gap, as if her eyes were condensed from Jumeng stone, and locked Su Fu among the dense dream eaters and humans!


    Tentacles in the void!


    Bang!


    It caused a burst of air ripples to spread, and the mother insect turned into a streamer and came rapidly towards Su Fu below!


    The master''s face changed greatly in the sky.


    under.


    Su Fu also took a breath from the corners of his mouth!


    What hatred, what resentment


    How much does this mother miss him?!


    Level 8 dream eating mother worm... Even if Su Fu opens the six pole collapse, he can''t bear a slap.


    At the moment when the eighth level mother is approaching.


    In the human army behind Su Fu.


    Suddenly came the blast!


    On the sky, white roses flutter and fall, and a figure is inclined to be a white crane, floating like an immortal.


    In the void, there was a roaring dragon, and the huge dark purple dragon flapped its wings and galloped to it.


    On the head of the purple dragon.


    A sharp middle-aged man with drooping flip flops, holding a cigarette in his mouth, holding his chest with both hands, stepping open his legs, standing domineering and angry with the Galaxy!

 Chapter 212

    In the battlefield, the situation changes rapidly, and no one can accurately grasp the direction of the war situation.


    Even the level eight master can''t do it.


    This is a war, a war at the prefecture level gate, a war in which level seven small masters and level eight great masters have joined the war one after another!


    Human masters support fast, but they can beat the dream eaters in the door of great dreams.


    This big dream gate has a high level and ranks among the prefecture level gates.


    The strength of the big dream gate determines the strength of the mother insect.


    This level-8 mother worm is approaching the peak of level-8. The two level-8 masters who fought with her before, but initially broke through level-8. In the face of the mother worm, one was injured and the other was shaken.


    The target of the mother insect is Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu is a monster, in the eyes of level 8 grand master, Su Fu''s strength is too weak to enter the eye.


    However, the mother insect would rather fight with her explosive tentacles and seriously injure a level 8 master than kill Su Fu!


    Su Fu guessed that the mother of level 8 dream eater could not kill him for no reason.


    There must be something on him that caught the mother''s attention.


    Su Fu''s spirit is running at a high level. Is it the same as the thousand eyed mother bug that this eighth level Mother bug sees his black card?


    Or is it because he killed the evolving mother worm and got a breath on her, which made the mother worm angry?


    The mother insect fell rapidly.


    The breath that burst out at that moment changed Su Fu''s face slightly.


    The terrible pressure made Su Fu empty the dream eaters around her body in an instant.


    Few strong human beings can step around Su Fu.


    It''s not that they don''t step in, it''s that they dare not and can''t.


    The perceptual oppression of level 8 dream eating mother worm is too strong!


    However, Su Fu did not flinch.


    It''s OK for him to support the perceptual oppression of level 8 dream eating mother insects!


    Boom!


    Like a mountain, it collapses down.


    However, accompanied by a scream!


    White roses came flying from a distance and whirled around Su Fu''s body.


    Plunge down.


    Pieces of white petals rose into the sky, turned into sharp blades, and hit the level 8 dream eating mother bug!


    Qi Baihe rode a crane.


    Dressed neatly and meticulously in Zhongshan suit, his face is indifferent.


    Behind him.


    A purple dragon galloped.


    Fang Changsheng held his chest with both hands, and his eyes burst into incomparably bright light.


    On Fang Changsheng''s head, there is a dream world projection, which is like a real world.


    There, all kinds of flying dragons are galloping, and there are bursts of dragon singing!


    The dark purple dragon burst out fierce and deafening dragon chant.


    At the next moment, it turned into a delicate purple dragon armor, covering Fang Changsheng''s body.


    At the moment, Fang Changsheng keeps climbing and stacking in the process of galloping.


    At the last moment, the momentum almost soared into the sky.


    Like a storm, it hit the whole battlefield.


    Many soldiers and dreamers looked up in horror.


    Qi Baihe looked serious, and a dream world spread above his head.


    Boundless sea of flowers, idle clouds and wild cranes


    "How dare you bully our students?"


    Breath spits like a dragon.


    Fang Changsheng was covered with Purple Dragon Armor. His body seemed to be tall. Behind him was a bone spear made of purple keel and engraved with deep lines. He grabbed it in his hand.


    The sound of explosion and drinking, like thunder, rolls on the sky.


    The eighth grade mother suddenly looked up.


    It seems that the eyes made of Jumeng stone show cold.


    He ignored Fang Changsheng and continued to fight. One tentacle after another, with rolling sonic booms, approached Su Fu.


    That''s too fast.


    In the process of traverse, the energy ripples caused by the explosion of circles of air!


    It''s like a stone breaking through the water, leaving ripples.


    Su Fu unconsciously opened the eight pole collapse, his body suddenly bulged and roared in his mouth!


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng came together!


    The two fell beside Su Fu and burst into extreme speed. The square length was turned into purple light and the white light was combined into white light.


    Just for a moment, he appeared on Su Fu''s side.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes revealed wildness, but Qi Baihe was still very indifferent.


    Boom!


    Terrible collisions and explosions erupted instantly.


    Su Fu retreated a few steps, fell to the ground and gasped.


    This is the first time he has seen his boss make such a domineering move.


    Compared with the fight with Zhou liehuo, this time the boss broke out his real strength.


    Indeed... Unmatched.


    It''s like the return of the emperor.


    The original Zhou liehuo was not wronged.


    Above the sky.


    The level eight master who was seriously injured by the dream eater''s self exploding tentacle has a complicated complexion.


    The legendary master who has been silent for more than ten years is so fierce.


    After this war, Fang Changsheng almost fell to the bottom of the valley on the master list. I''m afraid he has to be re measured.


    Su Fu sat down on the ground with yellow sand flying in front of him.


    But he was very excited.


    In the yellow sand, we can vaguely see the battle of the three strong men.


    Qi Baihe helps Fang Changsheng sweep the array to prevent the dream eater from escaping and sneaking into Su Fu.


    As for Fang Changsheng, he was beating the dream eating mother insect all the way.


    Fang Changsheng''s face turned red and his eyes were like bright gold and stone. He waved the keel spear and kept beating on the body of the eighth level Mother insect.


    It''s better than a level 8 female insect. It''s also constantly flying around.


    Fang Changsheng''s invincible breath seemed to infect many humans present.


    The human soldiers roared and increased their firepower output.


    Although there are many kinds of dream eating insects, all kinds of combat insects take humans by surprise.


    However, under the frenzied bombardment of human beings, most dream eaters were blasted and died.


    Level five or six Dream Eaters fall in pieces.


    Of course, there are also human soldiers and human dreamers on the battlefield.


    War is a sad song.


    The war between humans and dream eaters in the gate of dreams is breaking out all over the world.


    Whether it is China, or the three federations, or even some unknown small countries that survived the cataclysm, they are also trying their best to resist the dream eaters in the door of the great dream.


    If you let the door of big dreams grow savagely.


    For mankind, it is absolutely desperate news.


    Dream eaters are called "Dream Eaters" because they devour human dreams.


    In the era of national dream, the emergence of Dream Eaters is a real disaster for mankind.


    Su Fu gasped and Jun Yichen came.


    After the baptism of war, Jun Yichen''s breath became more and more fierce, although he was still elegant.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo also gathered around Su Fu.


    In the yellow sand.


    Fang Changsheng is dressed in a brilliant purple dragon armor, punching the mother insect and spearing the mother insect!


    Almost crushed the mother insect.


    "Don''t think it''s a bug and dare to deceive my students!"


    "Our immortal apprentice, only our immortal can bully!"


    "Stinky bug, what is it? When I was at my peak, a spear could kill you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Changsheng chattered while beating.


    Qi Baihe raised his hand to cover his face, and the guy''s old problem was committed again.


    The eight level grand master in the sky also had a black face.


    The Dragon Emperor Fang, who protects the short, is really... A little fierce.


    They had heard that Zhou''s family went to Jiangnan to find Fang Changsheng''s students. As a result, Zhou was beaten by Fang Changsheng.


    Now, the mother insect has also stepped into the footsteps of Zhou liehuo.


    Luo''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "Master Fang... Really invincible! My generation''s model, I Luo Huang will become such a strong man one day! "


    "It''s really happy to have such a teacher!"


    Zhou Luo is also a little envious.


    Although she is a genius of the Zhou family, the great master of the Zhou family may not really cross thousands of miles and enter the door of great dreams for her safety.


    Su Fu''s eyes were shining.


    The little purple dragon was lying on Su Fu''s shoulder, as if on her toes, with bright eyes.


    When great masters such as Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe joined.


    The war is basically over.


    After Fang Changsheng broke several tentacles and pierced several electric arc flashing holes in the body, the level 8 female insect was suppressed by several great masters!


    As for the next thing, it is about the military headquarters and the great masters.


    Fang Changsheng scattered his Dragon Armor, drooped his flip flops and walked over with his head held high. Qi Baihe followed him with the white rose in his hand.


    Several masters of the military headquarters also came one after another and asked Su Fu about the evolving mother worm.


    This is the first time humans have encountered a female insect in the sixth level of evolution.


    Many masters look ugly because they don''t know if it''s sending a bad signal


    Of course, some masters were surprised that Su Fu actually killed the evolving mother insect alive.


    Some masters expressed dissatisfaction. The sixth level evolutionary mother worm had never appeared, but she was smashed by Su Fu, wasting good materials.


    Of course, as soon as he said this, Fang Changsheng stared back and scolded him with a keel spear.


    Su Fu couldn''t help sniffing.


    If you don''t break each other, you are the one who is broken.


    Su Fucai didn''t want to die in the dark mine.


    The mother worm is suppressed, and the dream eater who has lost the mother worm organization has lost the power to continue to fight against mankind.


    Soon, they were wiped out by humans.


    The war is over.


    Su Fu left the door of big dream with Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe.


    In the sleeping cabin.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He was aching all over, and everything in the door of the big dream would be truly reflected in his flesh.


    The broken bones in the body may not recover so quickly in a short time. Su Fu climbed out of the sleeping cabin.


    In the dense sleeping cabin around, a human soldier carried out the dead soldier''s body that had lost its breath of life.


    "I''m gone. I''m still in a daze."


    The boss''s faint voice came. The latter hung a flip-flop, took a cigarette in his mouth, and was smoking with blurred eyes.


    Qi Baihe stood beside him meticulously.


    Su Fu got up from it. Jun Yichen, Luo Xuan and others also came to meet.


    They left the gate of big dreams and took the high-speed subway to return to the Dream Makers'' Union of Jiangnan City.


    Along the way, there was a lot of silence.


    This is the first time they have really experienced such a war.


    Blood and cruelty deeply stimulated them. Before, they were thinking about fighting and living, but they didn''t feel much.


    Now, he has settled down. Recalling the pictures in the battlefield, Su Fu''s four people are all palpitating.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe didn''t say anything.


    When they first saw the war, their performance was not much better than that of Su Fu.


    Such things need to be overcome by themselves.


    There will be many such wars in the future.


    On earth, there are many big dream doors that have not been opened, especially in the boundless ocean... There may even be Heaven level doors.


    Once the heaven level door is opened, the war will be more cruel.


    Returned to Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    Luo Xuan sent a message to the trade union headquarters through the task desk of the branch to confirm the task completion message.


    After confirming the news, several people stayed in the lounge of the dreamers'' Union.


    Fang Changsheng was taken away by Qi Baihe.


    Obviously, I went to massage again


    The lounge is a little quiet.


    The treatment dream card flashes a gentle light and treats the injuries of several people.


    Su Fu closed his eyes. He didn''t enter the black card space. He just closed his eyes, sank his heart and simply rested.


    They need to understand the baptism and impact of war on their hearts.


    This is of great benefit to their growth.


    Just when a few people rest.


    A tone came from Su Fu''s communication.


    Su Fu was stunned and found that it was Li Muge, the instructor of the trial camp.


    Take a breath and Su Fu connects the communication.


    In the communication, Li Muge''s insipid voice came: "your boy just finished harming the Jiuchong gate, and now he ran to the prefecture level gate and killed an evolving mother insect. It''s really restless at all."


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    For Li Muge''s question, he just wanted to say... Blame me?


    Does he want to make himself black and blue?


    Every time I open the six poles, I have to spend a lot of scare juice to recover from the injury. Looking at the bottom of the scare juice, Su Fu is distressed!


    "Well, thanks to your excellent task performance, now I officially inform you that your vacation is over and you will go back to the trial camp tomorrow. Since you like doing things so much, you have just prepared a new task for you."

 Chapter 213

    In communication.


    The tone of Li Muge is very flat.


    Su Fu was stunned. What''s the new task?


    In fact, Luo Zhen was able to receive the task of the ground level gate during the war in Zhonghai city from the headquarters, which was mainly done by several instructors of the trial training camp, such as Li Muge.


    Otherwise, normally, the headquarters will send level 5 or even level 6 dreamers to complete such dangerous tasks.


    However, the level-4 talented dreamers in the trial camp are better than some level-5 dreamers outside. They can barely try such a task.


    In fact, Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo and other instructors of the trial camp are also concerned about the completion of the tasks of Su Fu and others.


    Knowing that Su Fu and others were in distress, he took the lead in communicating with the war fortress and sending out rescue.


    They did not expect that Su Fu would encounter a situation that human beings had never encountered before. He found a female insect in evolution and killed it.


    With Su Fu''s strength, if you really encounter level 7 female insects, you must be dead and can''t die again.


    However, this evolving mother insect has only the strength of level 6 peak dream eater, and even less than the leader of level 6 dream eater, so she will be killed by Su Fu.


    Anyway, this time, Su Fu became famous again.


    Not to mention the discovery of such a big secret, he lived alone with Qi Baihe, showed unparalleled strength in the prefecture level gate, and shouted that only Lao Tzu could bully this slogan.


    Enough to make Su Fu famous in the dreamer world.


    How could Li Muge not know?


    Fang Changsheng went out of the trial training camp. He was a monster. When he was at level 4 and level 5, he was invincible at the same level


    Therefore, he also has an invincible posture in the master realm.


    Although Fang Changsheng declined more than ten years ago.


    However, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and no one dares to underestimate Fang Changsheng.


    What happened to Zhou liehuo before was only a glimpse of Fang Changsheng''s strength.


    However, this time, Fang Changsheng really showed great strength.


    The Dragon Emperor seemed to return again.


    Of course, some masters such as Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo will know better.


    Fang Changsheng, all those people are pretending to force, trying their best to fight, just to build momentum for Su Fu


    Let his former enemy fear his strength and weigh the price he will pay for helping su.


    Although the human camp is outward.


    However, there are always some disgusting things that will do something harmful to mankind.


    The existence of Dream Eaters such as the Shura society is a place to hide dirt and accept dirt.


    The Shura society also occupies a big dream gate, and it is the big dream gate after the elimination and suppression, which can improve the strength of dream eaters. The powerful people of the Chinese nation and the federations are looking for these big dream gates, but the harvest is not big.


    But


    Recently, the Chinese state joined hands with the three major federations to wipe out a stronghold of the Shura society.


    There are some big dream gates that have been cleaned up and the mother insects have been suppressed and taken away. They are two prefecture level gates and a Xuan level gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu didn''t ask what the task was.


    After closing the communication with Li Muge, Su leaned back on the chair in the lounge.


    After such a while, everyone''s mind also precipitated.


    After all, they are not ordinary dreamers. Before that, they also experienced the baptism of blood and tears.


    The impact of the war on them is only temporary.


    After calming down, the four began to analyze the harvest of the task in the lounge.


    "The total score of the task is 60000, plus the reward score of Xingyun mine of 40000, which is exactly 100000 points. It is shared equally among each of us, 25000 points per person."


    Luo Xuan said, breathing slightly hurried.


    Twenty five thousand points.


    This is the first time he has gained so much.


    Sure enough, the harvest is proportional to the danger. The more dangerous the task is, the more points will be harvested.


    In the lounge, there was some heavy breath, which was washed away in the joy of reward.


    Moreover, in addition to the bonus points, everyone''s understanding of combat dream card and body art has improved a lot. The improvement of combat effectiveness is the most important for them.


    The bonus points didn''t arrive so quickly. Xingyun mine had to pass the appraisal of the Federation of trade unions before it was distributed to four people together with the points.


    Jun Yichen leaned back on the chair, expressionless.


    Although he was slightly happy with the harvest of points, it was not too exciting.


    He frowned. After this battle, he also found his shortcomings.


    His combat effectiveness has improved fast enough, but... It is not enough.


    Among the three, Zhou Luo can bring him a lot of pressure.


    As for Luo Zhen, after the steel armor covers the whole body, if there is a war, you Yichen can''t take Luo Zhen at all.


    And Su Fu


    Jun Yichen''s breathing is slightly sluggish, and his eyes are a little complicated.


    Su Fu''s strength has improved too fast.


    Jun Yichen feels that it seems difficult to keep up with him.


    Is the promotion of strength in the trial camp really so fast?


    Su Fu seemed to feel Jun Yichen''s eyes and pursed his mouth.


    "Lao Jun, when the nine doors of the trial camp are repaired, a new round of selection should be opened. You can participate... It''s too comfortable in the outside world. You can feel the pressure in the trial camp."


    Sufu road.


    Luo Zhen''s eyes were also bright and nodded: "Lao Jun, your strength is good. I suggest you come to the trial camp. We just practiced in the trial camp for almost a month and haven''t learned many skills, but even so, you should be able to feel the pressure."


    "Zhou Luo, at the end of the silver dragon list, I can only rank 110. In the trial camp, there are too many middle and strong players at the same level."


    Luo Road.


    The trial training camp serves as a base for the cultivation of the same pair of young talents in China.


    Naturally, it has its own uniqueness. The masters who come out of the trial training camp every year almost cover most of the country of China.


    Jun Yichen looked serious. He didn''t refuse.


    When he returns this time, he will ask his father to recommend him to participate in the trial camp.


    They talked for a while, and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    The door of the lounge was knocked.


    Several familiar figures of Su Fu came in.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and Lin Luoxue.


    Xin Lei and Tang Lu have been hanging out recently.


    After Jun Yichen took her on a mission or two, she let her grow up.


    "Su Xuedi!"


    Xinlei''s eyes lit up when she saw Su Fu she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Tang Lu blew bubble gum, and her eyes burst out.


    She was curious about how much Su Fu, who entered the trial camp, had changed.


    They had just finished their task and had not heard of the big news made by Su Fu.


    It''s not clear that Su Fu killed a mother insect in the sixth grade evolution.


    "Old Xin."


    Su Fu hasn''t seen Xinlei for a long time, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    Today, after becoming a third-class dreamer, Xin Lei has made rapid progress in strength, experienced the baptism of battle, and her temperament is more and more sharp.


    Perception also vaguely reached the peak of level 3, and grew rapidly.


    In fact, this also benefits from environmental changes.


    Dream makers like Xin Lei, who are good at fighting, will grow rapidly after being exposed to the mission of the big dream gate. Of course, the mortality rate is also much higher.


    Lin Luoxue looked at Su Fu with complicated eyes.


    This is a prince in Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    The pressure on her became more and more terrible.


    Su Fu just sat there, just like a mountain standing still.


    She didn''t even dare to approach Su Fu''s body.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Is there such a big gap?


    Su Fu glanced at Lin Luoxue. He sensed Lin Luoxue''s exploration, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Their perception has never been condensed. Their perception of shangsufu is like cotton hitting a steel plate without any feeling.


    Xinlei excitedly told Su Fu about her experience in the battle and asked many questions she didn''t understand.


    It seems to go back to those years in the library of Jiangnan University.


    Su Fu''s current state naturally answers Xin Lei''s questions.


    Su Xueba is still the Su Xueba.


    However, Xinlei has also grown a lot.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo leaned back on their chairs and looked at the scene faintly.


    Lin Luoxue glanced at Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo, who were also level 4 dreamers. They gave her the same terror as Su Fu.


    Is this the evil spirit in the trial camp?


    Lin Luoxue secretly breathed out a breath.


    She''s going to attend the next trial camp


    The trial camp is too fast for the improvement of strength!


    They talked for a while.


    Fang Changsheng came over wearing a vest and a coat.


    Qi Bai wipes his hands with a white cloth towel, and his face is indifferent.


    "Li Muge told me to take you to the airport and fly directly to Kyoto, waiting for you to do something."


    Fang Changsheng said faintly with a cigarette.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu. He was very satisfied with the speed of the boy''s growth, almost like his style in those days.


    "Smelly boy, when the jiuzhong gate is repaired, don''t come back to see me if you don''t enter the top three of the silver dragon list. I can''t afford to lose this man. He came from suppressing countless demons on the silver dragon list and won the first place on the silver dragon list for nearly a year. Lao Li Tou and Yang Zhengguo can only look at my ass. as our eldest student, you don''t ask you to be the first, At least get me the first three? "


    "Also, let me have the courage to do what Li Muge asked you to do next. Don''t advise. Just do it. Anyone who dares to trouble you will say that he is our Changsheng student!"


    Fang Changsheng leaned against the door frame, took a deep breath of smoke and said deeply.


    Qi Baihe put the white cloth towel into his pocket and turned his eyes.


    "Don''t listen to him, young man. Your health is more important... Of course, don''t be afraid when you encounter things. You are the next generation of our Chinese country and fight boldly."


    Su Fu and others nodded.


    Compared with Fang Changsheng''s unreliable, Qi Baihe''s more reasonable.


    Later.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe gave a few more instructions.


    They left one after another.


    Before leaving, Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu and said seriously, "take good care of the little purple dragon. That thing slipped to you from my sleepwalking Dragon Valley. Don''t spoil the name of Thunder Dragon for me."


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded seriously.


    Next, Xin Lei, Jun Yichen and others bid farewell to Su Fu.


    Xinlei is a little reluctant. She has just met brother Su Xuedi. Why should she separate again.


    However, now she knows the name of the trial camp and doesn''t say anything.


    Just secretly vowed to enter the trial camp and continue to fight side by side with Su Xuedi at that time!


    Jun Yichen nodded to Su Fu without expression.


    "The trial camp is waiting for me. I''ll come next time."


    Later.


    Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo took the luxury suspension car arranged by Qi Baihe and went to Jiangnan airport.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Guo knocked melon seeds and hummed a minor.


    The trial camp has been really clean recently.


    With the points she earned from Su Fu, she practiced for a period of time and her perception improved a lot.


    The mood is very beautiful.


    Sitting in the chair, while eating melon seeds, while enjoying the comedy entertainment dream card, from time to time, he laughed happily.


    As for the fact that Su Fu peed his pants with a nightmare card a few days ago, she had already thrown it out of the sky.


    Anyway... The devil won''t come back in a short time.


    Come back, the jiuzhong door is still closed and won''t be hurt.


    If you don''t get hurt, you won''t come to the hospital.


    Then she won''t meet Su Fu.


    So


    The shadow brought to her by Su Fu has already dispersed.


    Suddenly.


    Enjoying the entertainment dream of Yang Guo, he suddenly felt his head slapped.


    After a stumble, Yang Guo withdrew from his entertainment dream.


    Yang Zhengguo''s beard tilted.


    "You girl, did I let you go to the trial camp to eat melon seeds? Can you be a little self-motivated? "


    Yang Zhengguo hates iron but not steel!


    Yang Guo rolled his eyes. Yang Zhengguo, you are a loser. You dare to smoke your daughter.


    It is said that his daughter is his father''s little cotton padded jacket. Yang Zhengguo uses his daughter as a bulletproof vest?!


    Suddenly.


    Yang Guo''s action of eating melon seeds stagnated.


    She stared wide and looked behind Yang Zhengguo.


    There


    Su Fu looked at her expressionless.


    Yang Guo trembled in his heart and sprinkled melon seeds on the ground.


    "You... Why are you back?!"


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth, "several broken bones. Come here for treatment."


    "Long time no see... I recently developed a new dream. Do you want to try it?"


    Sufu road.


    Su Fu, who was expressionless, seemed to suddenly grow bigger in Yang Guo''s eyes and turned into a boundless shadow over her.


    Knock on Lima!


    The demon king... Is back!


    PS: starting today, the author is trying to code words and ask for monthly tickets~

 Chapter 214

    Yang Guo wanted to cry without tears, but her father came back with the big demon king!


    She finally sent away the great demon king. After a few days of leisure, Yang Zhengguo unexpectedly returned with Su.


    "How could you get hurt if you didn''t break through the nine doors?"


    Yang Guo covered his chest and looked at Su Fu with some discomfort.


    Su Fu was chased and killed by level 7 female insects in the Jiuchong gate. Even if he was seriously injured.


    However, it was only a few days before I went out of the trial camp for a few rounds. Why did I get hurt again?


    Su Fu was lying in the hospital bed. He didn''t want to come, but guru Li Muge and others insisted on letting him come. He said that the next task was very important and he had to adjust his state.


    "Nothing. I fought with the army of dream eaters in the ground level gate and killed a mother insect."


    Sufu road.


    Yang Guo: "


    Kill a female insect. It''s so easy to say. You deserve it... Excellent!


    Yang Guo took out a dream card to heal the bone injury. After activation, the light green light shrouded Su Fu.


    Su Fu lay in bed, breathing evenly.


    The broken ribs in the body have healed a lot under the moisture of shock juice.


    Under the light of this special dream card for healing bone injuries, the cracks in the bone began to heal completely.


    Yang Guo seriously helped Su Fu heal his injury.


    Suddenly, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    "I recently developed a new dream. Don''t you really try it?"


    Yang Guo''s face shook and resisted the impulse to strangle Su Fu


    Think of the bad memories left by Su Fu in the medical room. Those dreams left an indelible shadow in her young heart.


    After Su Fu''s treatment, Yang Guo packed up the melon seeds and left in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to be dragged by Su Fu to experience the new dream developed by Su Fu.


    Su Fu glances at Yang Guo and shakes his head. In fact, Su Fu has not made the ghost nightmare into a dream card, so Yang Guo can''t experience this interesting dream.


    Let''s wait until he makes the ghost complaining dream into a dream card, and then share it with Yang Guo.


    Lying in bed, Su Fu closed his eyes and experienced the war at the door of big dreams. His spirit was a little tired. A short sleep could relieve his spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    It''s just dawn.


    Su Fu left the medical room and thought about it. On the hospital bed, he left a beautiful dream about the "toilet", so that Yang Guo could feel love and courage in the medical room.


    After that, Su Fu came to the instructor''s accommodation area.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo also slept, feeling refreshed and refreshed, and their energy and spirit recovered to their peak.


    Seeing Su Fu''s arrival, Zhou Luo nodded gently.


    Luo Xuan raised his hand and gently knocked on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "It seems that the recovery is good..." Luo Zhen grinned.


    Su Fu glanced at him and said nothing.


    Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo came together and appeared serious.


    Yang Zhengguo looked at the three people and his eyebrows jumped slightly. The three newcomers were very good at doing things. Going out to do tasks actually caused a war at the gate of dreams. Even if it caused a war, they killed a mother worm.


    This is the best newcomer he has ever seen.


    Li Muge''s eyes fell on Su Fu''s three people, bringing some heavy pressure.


    "I told you in my newsletter about an interesting task and called you back in advance, mainly because of this task."


    Li Muge said.


    Su Fu, Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo were all absorbed and curious.


    Being able to make Li Muge so serious is enough to show the seriousness of this task.


    "Just two days ago, the state of China joined hands with the three federations to wipe out a branch of the Shura society and confiscate the three great dream gates."


    "These three great dream gates have been cleaned up, and the mother insects inside have been suppressed and transferred by the high-level Shura society. However, even so, the three great dream gates are also precious cultivation resources. Each prefecture level great dream gate is equivalent to 10 billion Chinese dollars. As for the Xuan level, there are several billion. The three great dream gates are estimated to be nearly 30 billion Chinese dollars, whether it is the Chinese state or the three federations, Can''t sit and watch these three big dream gates fall into the hands of other forces. "


    Li Muge said.


    This words, let Su Fu, Luo and Zhou Luo three people, can''t help but suck the air conditioner.


    30 billion resources


    For them, it''s astronomical.


    30 billion, enough to train many masters?


    "When you enter the trial camp, you should know... The trial camp is not unique to China. The three federations also have trial camps, which are specially used to train masters. Every two years, a global trial camp will be held. The top demons in the trial camp will fight against each other and allocate some public resources, such as exploration resources in the sea area, Public dream gate and so on. "


    "The emergence of the three big dream gates this time is an accident. It is still a year before the recent global trial camp competition is held, so there is no way to determine the ownership of the three big dream gates through the competition in advance. Therefore, after discussion, we are ready to make distribution through the confrontation of new recruits."


    "There are three big dream gates. The newcomers from the respective trial camps of the Huaxia state, the Western Federation, the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation will go out to fight. According to the ranking of the top three, they will determine the ownership of the three big dream gates respectively. The fourth place will lose the qualification to obtain the big dream gate."


    Li Muge looked at Su Fu and said slowly.


    However, the news made Su Fu''s three people slightly stunned.


    Let the confrontation of new people determine the ownership of the dream gate?


    "Is this... Too childish?!" Zhou Luo took a deep breath and said.


    "Children''s play?" Yang Zhengguo raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "it''s not a trifle at all..."


    "You may not have realized the importance of your identity. Do you know that if a single training camp is converted into Chinese currency, it can be called a hundred billion Chinese currency resources. It''s just a child''s play to cultivate you with so many resources? You are the future of the Chinese nation, the existence that can be listed on the guru list and even settled in the guru hall in the future! "


    "Use the future of each country to determine the ownership of resources. If you lose... It means that you are unable to obtain the cultivation of these resources. If you win, you are also open to obtain these resources. Why is it a joke?"


    Yang Zhengguo was sonorous and sharp eyed.


    Zhou Luo''s tone was sluggish. She didn''t expect that her question would be refuted by Yang Zhengguo.


    Li Muge glanced at Zhou Luo and said nothing.


    What Yang Zhengguo said is reasonable, because it is.


    Masters are not bad for these resources. When they reach the realm of masters, they have to compete for resources themselves.


    Young dreamers, the future of all countries, need their own countries to compete for these resources before they grow up.


    "So far, there are only 52 dream gates that can become resources in the Middle Kingdom of China, while there are 189 dream gates that have not been eliminated. The dream gates that have not been eliminated are not resources, but disasters. It takes enough human and material resources to resist and suppress. Each dream gate that can be called resources is extremely precious." Li Mu sang, his eyes deep.


    "I just want to tell you this so that you don''t lose out in the next confrontation with the new recruits in the federal trial camp."


    "You should strive for your own resources and glory."


    Yang Zhengguo snapped.


    Li Muge smelled and glanced at Yang Zhengguo. This guy always robbed him of his words.


    "In fact, it''s not fair for you. The newcomers in the Western Federation have been in camp for half a year, the newcomers in the Eastern Federation have been in camp for three months, and the newcomers in the polar Federation have been in camp for three months. Only you... Have been in camp for only one month so far."


    "Although the time of entering the camp is different, I don''t know the specific strength gap. The strength of the members of the trial camp in various countries is usually confidential except that they can have a peek at the global trial camp competition."


    Li Mu Ge said in a deep voice, and his tone also announced the difficulty of this task.


    Su Fu was also a little surprised when he listened to Li Muge.


    No wonder Fang Changsheng told him not to do it before he left, because all this is competing for resources.


    "It''s kind of like... The Federal University exchange competition."


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    "Exchange game?" Yang Zhengguo raised his thick eyebrows, glanced at Su Fu and hissed.


    "Don''t mix your joking exchange game with this competition. The exchange game is just a small fight, and this time, all the players are elite demons!"


    Yang Zhengguo shouted again.


    Li Muge''s mouth was drawn, which forced him to rob him. So he wanted to turn over and be the boss of the trial camp?


    "Well, don''t put too much pressure on you. I don''t ask much. As long as you win the first in this competition." Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    Su Fusan: "


    "To tell you this is to prepare you psychologically. The information of new recruits in various federations has been sent to you. You go back and analyze it in the evening. Of course, these information is not accurate and is only for reference. In addition, an old member of the trial camp will go to communicate with you. Of course, the communication of old members is not included in your record."


    Li Muge said, then waved his hand and asked Su Fu to leave.


    When Su Fu and the three left.


    Li Mu Ge just breathed out.


    Yang Zhengguo also looked around.


    "Lao Li, the three of them have been in the camp for too short, and they have encountered the change of jiuchongmen. The newcomers of the three basic federations are too far behind. I''m afraid the resource competition is not optimistic."


    Yang Zhengguo showed a worried look in his thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "That''s why I gave them a war mission at the prefecture level gate. After going through the baptism of a war, at least they had more confidence. What was the final result? As instructors, we can only choose to trust them. Even if we really lose, it''s a big deal that we old bones, risked our lives to wipe out a big dream gate in exchange for resources."


    Li Muge waved his hand in disapproval.


    "Well, the old team leader let Tuoba Xiong, the second in the silver dragon list, go this time. This guy is grumpy enough and won''t let the newcomers eat too much."


    Li Muge thought for a moment and said.


    Yang Zhengguo nodded and then sent a message to Tuoba Xiong to let him return.


    Tuoba Xiong, the demon of the northwest chaebol Tuoba family, has reached the peak of level 5 in cultivation. In addition to the thunder mark at the top of the silver dragon list, he is the strongest in the trial training camp of China.


    As an old member of the team, it''s enough.


    Moreover, as a Chinese, Tuoba Xiong has a hot temper and physical skills. He uses brute force to suppress the old members of other federal universities, which can bring some courage and confidence to the new people.


    The competition for 30 billion resources is indeed under great pressure.


    However, this is what every new person must bear when growing up!


    If you want to obtain resources and strength, fight!

 Chapter 215

    Sue helped her back to her room.


    Originally, he planned to make "ghost nightmare" into a dream card, but now, after Li Muge said about the resource competition.


    Su Fu plans to learn about the strength of the new members of the major federal trial camps first.


    Sit on the sofa.


    Su Fu frowned. He activated mengyan. Li Muge passed him the new materials of the federal trial camp.


    Click to open a document.


    Holographic projection emerged, and the information of new members in the three federations and each trial camp emerged respectively, such as age, strength, photos, good dream cards, battle pictures, etc.


    It''s just... There are more than a dozen newcomers in each federal trial camp.


    According to Li Muge, only three or four people can really participate in the resource competition.


    In other words, Su Fu has to deduce the real contestants from so many lists.


    Of course, Li Muge also ranked him according to his preliminary strength.


    So, let Su Fu look more relaxed.


    Su Fu scanned the list. He first looked at the polar Federation. Among the three federations, the Western Federation was the strongest, the Eastern Federation was the second, and the polar Federation was the weakest.


    He intends to look at the weakest.


    Su Fu has experienced the University exchange competition, which also touched him a lot. In fact, it is not as small as Yang Zhengguo said.


    Of course, limited by conditions, China did not occupy too many advantages in the exchange competition.


    But this time the competition for resources is different.


    Whether Su Fu or Luo Xuan, they are all evil geniuses among the newcomers at the same level.


    Other federations will also elect such talents to participate.


    This time, it will be the collision between real genius and genius!


    Su Fu glanced at the list one by one. There was an old Chinese saying that he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles. He was not careless.


    Although there are eight pole avalanches and eight turns of perception, Su Fu is only confident, but not conceited.


    Don''t underestimate the people in the world. This sentence is still very reasonable.


    Not only Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo are looking at the list.


    Looking at this, Su Fusan also felt great pressure on him.


    New recruits to the trial camp are normally between the ages of 18 and 20.


    Among this group of newcomers, two level 5 dreamers appeared in the information given by Li Muge!


    Moreover, they are not level 5 dreamers of the general public. If they can enter the trial camp, they are definitely not ordinary dreamers.


    They are all geniuses and demons who can fight beyond their ranks!


    In addition to level 5 dreamers, there are also many level 4 dreamers


    The pressure suddenly became huge.


    Luo Xuan''s body was trembling slightly, which was caused by excitement... The competition among his peers made his blood boil most!


    In the competition, we can grow. This is what Luo has always believed in!


    This night.


    Luo Xuan received a message from Luo Hao, the eighth level great master, his father who was far away in Xijiang.


    The message is simple, just one line.


    "In this resource exchange competition, I tried my best to compete for the first two and failed... I am not allowed to return to Xijiang within five years. If I step into Xijiang, I will break my leg."


    This made Luo Yu burst into tears. Dad was as rude and direct as ever.


    Zhou Luo also received news from the owners of the five chaebols.


    Let her seriously prepare for the war. She must go all out to fight for resources, raise the power of China, compete for the top two and win the top two. The owner of the Zhou family decides to give Zhou Luo a billion as a reward.


    One billion reward, Zhou Luo''s eyes are bright! The whole person burns unparalleled fighting spirit!


    Even Zhou Xuan, who had just come out of the bloody task, personally sent a communication to Zhou Luo.


    This night, destined to be difficult to sleep.


    This night.


    Outside the trial camp, a burly figure came on foot against the storm in the night.


    The scars on Tuoba Xiong''s face were shaking, and he was very angry.


    Yang Zhengguo shouldered his hands and greeted Tuoba Xiong outside the steel gate of the trial training camp.


    And in the dream card communication area.


    Many members of the trial camp also know the new task.


    Participate in the competition between China and the three federations for 30 billion resources!


    This kind of task makes many people breathe sluggishly. They can imagine the pressure of this task.


    Newcomers have only been in camp for one month, which is much later than newcomers in other federations.


    Many old members are not optimistic.


    However, some old members send their heartfelt wishes!


    "Su Fu, little devil! Show your momentum of bullying our old members and beat up the new bastards of the three federations! "


    "Interesting! The old member of the team is Tuoba Xiong! The human Tyrannosaurus Rex! "


    "Hey, Tuo Ba Xiong majored in physical arts. Luo Xuan is the son of Luo Hao, the great master of western Xinjiang. Luo Hao is also famous for his physical arts. Su Fu heard that he is also a violent physical arts dreamer! Our Chinese nation''s lineup this time... Super fierce! "


    ¡­¡­


    The dream card exchange area, which has been silent for a long time, has become lively again.


    The members were excited about the constant communication, and even the old members shouted Su Fu.


    Although the confrontation of newcomers in the trial camp can not represent the strength of the trial camp.


    What can really reflect the strength of the trial camp is the global trial camp demon competition a year later. That time is the really exciting moment.


    However, this time is also a preview of the competition.


    After all, it''s about the competition for 30 billion resources. It''s no joke!


    30 billion resources are enough to cultivate at least three level seven little masters!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It''s daybreak.


    This night, Su Fu didn''t sleep. He had been watching the new materials of the three federations.


    Unexpectedly, I saw several acquaintances in the new material.


    For example, Bellas and Harley road in the Western Federation... They also joined the trial camp.


    In the Eastern Federation, I also saw the familiar name, Kitagawa incense


    Su Fu''s calm blood was boiling. He believed that these people should also see his name.


    I must be looking forward to the war between them!


    Get out of the room.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo are all aware of violent fluctuations and come out with great excitement.


    Su Fu thought they were in a strange state.


    Among the newcomers, their strength is generally at the level of level 4 or level 5 dreamers. As for level 6, at least it does not appear in the data.


    However, Li Muge also said that these materials are the materials before entering the camp.


    Maybe some newcomers break through level 5 or level 6 after entering the camp?


    The three nodded.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo are awe inspiring.


    There''s no way. Luo Yu has a hard time. If he loses this time, he won''t be able to go home.


    As for Zhou Luo... The reward of one billion is enough to impress her.


    The gathering point is in the trial square.


    Three people arrived.


    The trial square is as vast as ever.


    On the sky, nine double doors with silver brilliance hung high, but no members came in and out.


    The silver dragon list rises from the ground, and the quiet main force is in the middle of the square. The names on it are shining.


    Under the silver dragon list.


    Several figures have been standing.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo, and an old man with a bent back and wearing Tang clothes, about 1.5 meters tall. As for the old man, Tuoba Xiong, who stood tall and with a scar on his face, stood straight and looked very serious.


    When Su Fu and the three arrived, Li Muge greeted them.


    "This is senior Qianyuan, the level 9 dreamer in charge of our trial camp."


    Li Muge said solemnly.


    Su Fu''s heart was shocked. The level 9 dreamer?


    He turned his head and looked at the rickety old man in Tang clothes.


    The old man is ordinary. He can''t feel any fluctuations. His face is ruddy and his hair is white, just like an ordinary little old man.


    However, Li Muge certainly won''t talk nonsense, which means that the old man is really a level 9 dreamer!


    Dreamer!


    In the era of national dream, the existence standing at the peak of mankind!


    Every dreamer is a supreme existence and a pioneer in guiding human progress.


    Su Fu straightened his waist involuntarily, and Luo and Zhou Luo also had hot and respectful eyes.


    The old man smiled and nodded at Su Fu''s three people. This smile seemed to have a gentle force, which swept away the tension and pressure on them.


    "The future belongs to your young people, so you young people should fight and fight..."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Tuoba Xiong stood straight, his eyes full of fire and roared.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Zhengguo raised his hand and slapped Tuoba Xiong on his head.


    "What are you yelling at when you talk to new people?"


    Yang Zhengguo''s thick eyebrows shook and shouted.


    Li Mu GE''s mouth twitched, while the old man smiled and shook his head.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar burst through.


    Su Fu looked up at the sky.


    There


    A metal light burst out, and the next moment, violent air waves slowly fell down with roaring noise.


    A triangular dark gold fighter slowly landed in the test square.


    The fighter cabin door is open.


    Out of it came a number of middle-aged men in military uniforms, who were meticulous and serious, and came to the ruddy old man.


    The words were round and serious.


    The old man nodded


    "The venue of this exchange competition is not in China. In the base city in the Western Federation, China escorts you with the most advanced fighters. China will always be your strongest backing."


    The old man put away his smiling face and said seriously.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo and others stood straight, pressed their hands on the outside of their thighs, raised their chin slightly and looked into the distance.


    Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo also showed a serious look.


    "Let''s go."


    When the old man first came to his head and his words fell, the next moment, his body would disappear like a bubble.


    "Get on the plane."


    Li Muge drank softly.


    The officers in the fighter plane led Su Fu and others to the fighter plane.


    Yang Zhengguo also separated from Li Muge. He was responsible for leading the team.


    The new team certainly needs a great master. Yang Zhengguo''s evil spirit is just in line with the temperament of this team.


    This is a super fierce team. Each team can do sports.


    Except, Zhou Luo.


    After boarding the fighter, Su Fu sat in his position and put on his helmet and armor. Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo and others also sat down.


    Then


    The fighter roared.


    The tail burst out a bright light. After shaking in the test square, it left ripples of energy, and then floated into the air


    The sound exploded.


    In the air, it is like a stone floating in the water, bursting out circles of concussion air waves and ripples, disappearing into the sky.


    Li Muge stood alone in the square.


    He suddenly gave a military salute in the direction of the disappearance of the fighter!


    I hope these new people who fight for glory, resources and the future can return safely!


    PS: the author is so diligent. Don''t be stingy with your tickets during the double monthly ticket period~~

 Chapter 216

    Fight for the future


    Sonorous as iron, the deafening sound still seems to linger in Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu, who was riding in the fighter plane, fell into meditation.


    With the narration of Li Muge and other instructors, Su Fu''s blood seemed to boil involuntarily, which was a tremor from the depths of his soul.


    It can be said to be excited or shocked.


    After taking a look at Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo, they were equally excited. Although they leaned against the wall of the fighter and closed their eyes tightly, their beating eyelids undoubtedly exposed their restless hearts.


    In the master''s realm, resources are competed for by themselves.


    No dream maker Union will release tasks to dream makers in the master''s realm.


    In fact, tasks are resources for cultivating the growth of young dreamers. Although many tasks are dangerous, they are actually tasks screened by masters with a much lower risk factor.


    If the strong in the master''s realm want resources, they should break through the door of the great dream in the war and look for the unopened door of the great dream.


    All great masters use their strength to support the young generation with a sky of growth.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighter plane cut through the sky and sped away in the direction of the rising sun. Under the thousands of bright lights, it was full of vitality.


    The position of this resource competition is in the Western Federation.


    The instructor leading the team is Yang Zhengguo.


    Originally, Su Fu thought that Li Muge would lead the team, because Li Muge''s strength was stronger than Yang Zhengguo, and his deterrent was also stronger.


    However, Su Fu could not question the arrangements of the instructors.


    After all, Yang Zhengguo is a great master of level 8. How can he be really weak if he can be the instructor of the trial camp?


    The speed of the fighter is very fast. Su Fu feels that the speed of the fighter seems to have decreased in the past more than an hour.


    "Get ready, it''s almost there."


    Yang Zhengguo''s muffled voice sounded.


    Then the fighter began to descend slowly.


    Two officers in the fighter plane gestured to several people in the cabin.


    Yang Zhengguo nodded.


    Later, he glanced at Su Fu and others and said faintly.


    "Let''s go down from here."


    Huh?


    Right here?


    Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo were all stunned.


    This is 2000 meters high


    The corners of Yang Zhengguo''s mouth grinned with a startling smile.


    Throw a backpack to Su Fu.


    "This is a flying suit. After wearing it, go straight down... What are you afraid of? If you''re afraid of it, how can you fight the evil newcomers in the federal trial camp?"


    Yang Zhengguo said that he didn''t wear flying clothes. For a master who can walk in the air, flying clothes are too chicken ribs and affect his beauty.


    Luo Xuan didn''t say anything. Maybe he was born in the west Xinjiang military headquarters and had a straight character.


    So he put on his flying suit directly and his eyes were shining.


    Zhou Luo was a little disgusted, but she put it on. If she didn''t wear a flying suit and jumped from a height of 2000 meters, her beautiful figure might turn into a pool of rotten meat in an instant.


    As a beautiful woman, this is the price she can''t afford.


    Su Fu also put on his flying suit.


    Jumping at a height of 2000 meters is inexplicably exciting.


    After about thirty seconds.


    Yang Zhengguo asked in the control room.


    The officer nodded.


    After that, Yang Zhengguo stood up, with a burly body and head almost on the top of the fighter''s cabin.


    "Ready... Count down three seconds and start jumping, three... Two..."


    Yang Zhengguo looked serious.


    The fighter''s cabin door is open.


    The roaring hurricane rushed in from the cabin door, and everyone''s hair was very messy.


    Outside, clouds float, and countless underground buildings are as small as ants.


    Tuoba Xiong looked at these newcomers with ponder.


    He hasn''t dealt with the newcomers of this class yet.


    However, for him, who is second in the silver dragon list, dealing with new people is meaningless unless these new people can catch up with him in a short time.


    But how is this possible?


    The reason why the jiuzhong gate can be called a cultivation resource is that in the jiuzhong gate, we can not only hone the means of killing and cutting, but also bring different pressures to different dream gates.


    Dream card manipulation techniques, body art, combat skills, etc. can only be honed after countless battles.


    This is the meaning of the existence of the nine doors.


    Cooperate with the concentration corridor in the trial camp. Once the breakthrough is made, the perception can be condensed.


    For the first time, Tuoba Xiong condensed his perception, although it was only six turns, but... After practicing in the trial camp for so long, his perception was no weaker than Su Fu''s perception of eight turns.


    Although the first concise perception is very important, it represents the level of the starting point.


    However, every perceptual refinement in the future is equally important.


    "One! Jump! "


    Yang Zhengguo''s beard trembled. At the moment of shouting "one", he glared angrily and burst out loud!


    Luo Zhen was so upright that he stepped out with one step and jumped out suddenly.


    His pupils widened and stared at the terrible picture outside.


    The hurricane hit him instantly, his eyes could not help but close, and his tears almost came out.


    Zhou Luo also rushed out. Although she was weak, she was not as good as men. Moreover, she had strong executive ability.


    With the body falling at a high speed, Zhou Luo''s blood was boiling.


    Yang Zhengguo laughed.


    "Su Fu! Jump! "


    Yang Zhengguo, Tao.


    Su Fu took a look at Yang Zhengguo in the fighter plane, and then took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    He suspected that this way of playing was purely Yang Zhengguo''s evil taste.


    But he didn''t say anything more. Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo jumped, and naturally he wouldn''t flinch.


    Standing in front of the door, his hands spread out, the wind pounded up from under his hands, Su Fu closed his eyes and his body fell freely


    The hair was blowing in the strong wind, and the sound of the wind came from my ears.


    At this moment, there is a feeling of freedom, such as a bird flying.


    Yang Zhengguo laughed and his voice was deafening, as if thunder blew into the void.


    Step out, like a tiger out of the mountain.


    The sense and breath of terror burst out from him!


    "Someone from Huaxia Yang will come too!!!"


    Boom!


    The voice of terror roared between heaven and earth.


    Tuoba Xiong stepped out without wearing a flying suit.


    There was a roar.


    Against the strong wind, he jumped down from a height of 2000 meters.


    His body swelled instantly and was covered with dense massive muscles.


    The clothes and clothes on the body are constantly resounded by the blowing clatter, and there will be pain on the skin.


    However, Tuoba Xiong doesn''t care.


    As an old member of the pilot camp, Tuoba Xiong needs to show his momentum and open up an invincible road for the new people!


    Jump from a height of 2000 meters.


    This is not only Yang Zhengguo''s idea, but also his idea of Tuoba Xiong.


    If you want to do something, do something exciting and shocking!


    Once on stage, we should attract everyone''s attention!


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong''s body fell rapidly, catching up with Su Fu and others.


    Su Fu, wearing a flying suit, raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Tuoba Xiong falling with his flesh.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes are full of fine light.


    Northwest Tuoba family, as the son of Luo Hao, the great master of western Xinjiang, can Luo Zhen not recognize the body refining skill of Tuoba family?


    For a time, Luo Xuan''s heart was surging. Unfortunately, his body cultivation had nothing to do with the body. He couldn''t do Tuoba Xiong''s way. He didn''t use flying clothes and forcibly withstood the terrible force of falling from a height of 2000 meters.


    Tuoba Xiong''s Qi and blood almost condensed into essence, and the blood red Qi and blood constantly lingered outside his body surface.


    Eyes like columns, breath like rainbow!


    Yang Zhengguo''s laughter shocked Tianyu.


    Two thousand meters high, in the Western Federal City.


    A terrible breath also rises into the sky!


    Each breath belongs to an eight level grand master, but these are the grand masters of the three federations.


    They are competing with Yang Zhengguo''s breath.


    Western Federation.


    On skyscrapers.


    A blonde middle-aged man wrapped in a red cloth robe sat on it with a pale face.


    As Yang Zhengguo''s laughter exploded.


    He suddenly raised his head, and there seemed to be a prison fire burning around his body.


    "The newcomers of Huaxia trial training camp have arrived and are ready to meet."


    The man said faintly.


    He speaks pure Western Federal language.


    As words fall.


    Under the skyscrapers, there are young people, their breath is also hot, looking up at Su Fu and others who fell from high altitude.


    Sudden burst of perception!


    The leader was a handsome blonde with wide open corners of his mouth.


    From under his feet, it seemed as if a bright holy sword broke out, approaching Su Fu and others on the sky.


    Of course, his goal... Is Tuoba Xiong.


    There are four or five young people scattered around the blonde youth.


    Their perception also erupted one after another, like turning into a storm and a huge palm, directly approaching Su Fu and others who fell from high altitude.


    On the other side, a flat square is in the center.


    A man in dark gold armor opened his eyes.


    The three sword frames at the back trembled and clanged, and the knife gas rushed away!


    "Eastern Federation, welcome China!"


    Words fall.


    Behind the man, there seemed to be a huge demon God. The demon God held the sword, cut across the world and approached Yang Zhengguo.


    The old team leader of the Eastern Federation was a young man in tight robes, with three knives pinned to his waist and sharp eyes staring at Tuoba Xiong.


    Then, pat the waist long knife.


    The light of the knife soared into the sky.


    With the perception storm of the new people behind.


    He turned into a big knife and cut down on the falling Su Fu and others.


    With the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation, there is also a group of people sitting in the corresponding position of a triangle.


    This is the strongman of the polar Federation.


    A beast roared, and a snow-white Arctic wolf roared across the sky.


    On the sky.


    The falling Luo, Zhou Luo and Su Fu all burst into bright eyes.


    At the moment of stepping out of the fighter, did the confrontation begin?!


    Although the competition has not started, the momentum of the competition has broken out.


    If you have not fought yet, you will weaken your momentum first, and you may be pressed and beaten later!


    Yang Zhengguo walked in the air and felt the impact and collision with the perceptual instructors of the three federations


    Boom!!!


    A terrible silent explosion exploded in the sky.


    The air waves are rolling, and the invisible ripples are spreading


    under.


    Everyone in the federal city looked up in horror.


    The Dream Makers'' Union in the big city sent strong dreamers to maintain order. It was also a shock to feel this scene.


    They are also masters, but masters are also different!


    Many people take a deep breath.


    The collision of instructors is one thing.


    The collision between old members and new people is also not weak.


    Tuoba Xiong glanced at Su Fu and grinned.


    "In China, peace is precious... If they dare to hurt us, they will fight back!"


    Tuoba Xiong burst and roared.


    At the next moment, the Qi and blood in the flesh are constantly stacked, such as the layers of violent waves.


    The green tendons keep bulging.


    Tuoba Xiong felt the surging, like a beast, roared and roared at the huge palm and knife coming from below!


    How can such a scene weaken the momentum?!


    Luo Xuan''s steel armor covered his body instantly, and the falling speed of his body increased sharply.


    The sense surged up and merged with Tuoba Xiong''s roar, and faintly turned into a bloody fist.


    Zhou Luo''s eyes coagulated.


    A woman as elegant as her can''t help boiling her blood at this moment.


    "Zhou family, wildfire!"


    Boom!


    The wings of the flame spread, and the pillar of fire spread from under your feet, rushed into the clouds in an instant, and felt the explosion.


    Blend with Tuoba Xiong''s breath and turn into a fist!


    That punch was like substance.


    Su Fu''s eyes tightened and his heart beat strongly.


    Tear it.


    The flying suit on his body suddenly burst, and Su Fu''s body instantly pulled up and turned into a two meter five little giant.


    Eight turn perception, focus and burst.


    Plus the octupole collapse, open the quadrupole.


    Su Fu''s flesh turned into armor!


    Raise your fist and hit with a big gun.


    Boom!


    The cannon that shocked the world burst.


    The trial training camp team of the Chinese nation, combined into a fist, boldly and fearlessly collided with the downfall of the three federal trial training camp teams in an instant!


    Above the building.


    The old team leader of the Western Federation took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    "China... So violent?"


    In the Eastern Federation, the man whose bangs covered half of his face put the exposed long knife back in its sheath.


    "So many body art dreamers... What does China want to do?!"


    The polar Federation also sucks cold air one after another.


    Two thousand meters high, several people fall faster and faster!


    Finally


    Tuoba Xiong''s body was like a huge meteorite, which hit the ground hard.


    The ground collapsed.


    His feet constantly bump and collapse the ground.


    Luo Xuan''s steel body hit the ground and also hit a deep pit.


    Su Fu''s body more than two meters high also fell to the ground. The terrible blood was like a fierce beast, which made many people breathe.


    As for Zhou Luo... The movement of landing was less, but no one noticed her.


    Smoke billowed and gravel rolled.


    Tuoba Xiong, who is one meter nine, covers steel armor. Luo, who is two meters tall, turns on the quadrupole and Su Fu, who is two meters five


    Three behemoths stand in the square.


    Standing in the middle of the triangle formed by the three federations


    Sweep around.


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes were burning, and he said coldly, "Huaxia, Tuoba Xiong."


    Luo Zhen steel armor opened and showed an excited face: "Huaxia, Luo Zhen!"


    Su Fu slowly raised his head. His burly body, however, had a beautiful face. His face was expressionless and spoke faintly.


    "Hua Xia, Su Fu."


    "Please give me more advice."


    The manic atmosphere and the impact on the newcomers in the trial training camp of the surrounding three federations are all dignified.


    Far away.


    Zhou Luo mumbled her lips.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 217

    The new comers of Huaxia national trial training camp have a unique way of appearing.


    The manic Qi and blood still lingered in the air, making the slightly cold air, which had already entered the winter, scorching a bit.


    The trial camp members of the three federations have formed a triangle.


    The momentum they had gathered before was violently broken by Su Fu and others. At the moment, the air became a little dignified.


    Above the sky.


    The instructors of the Western Federal training camp, wrapped in red robes and like church bishops, soared up in the air and faced the manic Yang Zhengguo. The armor warriors of the Eastern Federation also stepped up, and the rough men of the polar Federation wrapped in the hair of the snow wolf laughed.


    Four level eight masters collided in the void.


    As masters, they actually know each other. After all, they have also experienced the stage of growth.


    In the growth stage, they also fought against each other like Su Fu.


    After all, they are all masters who came out of the trial camp.


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes were burning. He looked directly at the three people fearlessly and felt the collision in the air.


    When one person confronts three people, he is not weak at all. He even has spare power to feel and communicate with them.


    China, as the only big country to stand in the world in the name of the country after the era of catastrophe, naturally has strong strength.


    Whether it is the three federations or some scattered small countries, they are extremely afraid.


    It is not only because of the number of masters in China, but also because of the resources in China.


    Although the destruction of the Shura branch this time only yielded three great dream gates, 30 billion resources are very important to any force.


    With 30 billion resources, at least three masters can be trained in the coming years!


    Once these three masters come from China, there will really be a dominant situation.


    Therefore, the three federations attach great importance to this competition for resources.


    The masters are confronting each other.


    under.


    The junior in the trial camp are also confronting each other.


    Around, many ordinary people and dreamers in the Western Federal City paid attention to the confrontation.


    Such a powerful picture can''t be hidden at all.


    Compared with China, the major federations did not hide the situation of Jumeng mother stone too tightly.


    Many ordinary people know the harm brought by the door of big dreams.


    Of course, this also led to a very serious situation of the law of the jungle in the three federations.


    Many dreamers also know that the competition for 30 billion resources is enough to attract global attention.


    Some media people pay close attention to the picture with dream words, and spread the picture to the site and the communication area of the dreamers'' Union.


    Many dreamers are aware of this event and watch it through the live link released by the dreamers Association.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is 2.5 meters tall. When he turns on the quadrupole, he gives people unparalleled pressure.


    This time, he didn''t hide and didn''t need to hide.


    As the boss said.


    He is Fang Changsheng''s student. He can''t cover up his peers. He doesn''t deserve to be called Fang Changsheng''s student!


    Moreover, both the boss and Qi Baihe said the importance of this war. Don''t just do it.


    If we can really compete for resources, it will be a great benefit to the whole of China. At least it will be much easier for the cultivation of future generations.


    Normally speaking, at least one master''s blood flows through the door of a great dream.


    Although there are many masters in China, there are many masters in the three federations.


    However, only when you really step into the realm of a master can you understand.


    The number of great masters is not enough. Every year, great masters fall. Every year, new doors of great dreams are opened from the bottom of the sea, from the depths of the desert and from the deep mountains and forests.


    The newly opened door of the great dream needs a master to explore.


    Most of the great masters went to open up the door of the great dream with the ambition of death.


    Because once you go, you may not come back.


    Therefore, the dream gate resources are not only related to the future of young people, but also mean that one master can shed less blood.


    "Pa pa..."


    Applause broke out.


    In the direction of the Western Union, the handsome young man smiled and clapped his hands together.


    "The Chinese newcomers have a good momentum. It''s a pity that the newcomers of this session are as reckless as you Tuoba Xiong?"


    Men communicate in fluent Chinese.


    Tuoba Xiong narrowed his eyes, swept his sharp eyes suddenly, looked at the man, then raised his chin and disdained to say, "go away, what do you know?"


    Tuoba Xiong is naturally a man of man. They had dealt with each other in the last global trial camp demon exchange competition.


    This man, named Caesar, ranks second in the silver dragon list of the Western federal trial camp and has strong strength.


    This time, he didn''t expect Tuoba Xiong to lead the team.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to lead the team. I still want to fight with the thunder mark."


    Caesar smiled faintly.


    He likes a brave man with simple mind and developed limbs.


    "Just you? Still fighting with the thunder mark... Do you deserve it? "


    Tuoba Xiong was manic and disdained to smile.


    Behind him, Luo Xuan and Su Fu glanced lightly at the newcomers of the Western federal trial camp.


    However, there are many newcomers in the Western Federation. There are at least seven people present, and ten people are given in the information. Obviously, so far, the Western Federation has not disclosed the list of players.


    Old members communicate with old members.


    New people naturally confront new people.


    Luo Xuan, Su Fu and Zhou Luo all felt the competing eyes from the three corners.


    Among them, Su Fu found several hot eyes staring at him.


    In the Western Union, Bellas''s eyes were hot and his body trembled.


    In the Eastern Federation, Kitagawa Xiang cut off her long hair and stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fuxin felt it. He raised his eyebrows and looked up at them.


    There are really acquaintances.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted, but he didn''t know if these acquaintances could come on stage.


    Of course, in addition to the hostile eyes of Bellas and Kitagawa Xiang, Su Fu also felt a look full of love.


    Harry Lu wore blond hair and showed a bright smile. He looked at Su Fu giggling in the crowd.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Has Harley road entered the trial camp to top up?


    On the sky.


    Several masters fell behind.


    Yang Zhengguo stood in front of Su Fu and others, with a straight waist and a tiger''s back. When he walked, the tiger was alive.


    In a foreign land, you must not lose momentum.


    "Please."


    The head of the Western Federation finally appeared slowly and guided everyone to their own residence after the momentum confrontation among the members of the trial camp.


    Of course, this momentum confrontation has not achieved much success.


    For the demons of the three federations, the newcomers of China may be the biggest enemy, so they need to suppress each other in momentum.


    However, the result of this crackdown was clearly a failure.


    China is not following the normal line this time.


    Each member has a rainbow of Qi and blood, with an average height of two meters


    It''s terrible!


    Even the only female member looks like a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    For these ferocious newcomers, the momentum confrontation really has little effect.


    Caesar shook his head.


    In his opinion, these new people with developed limbs and simple mind have the same virtue as Tuoba Xiong. They think Lao Tzu is the first in the world.


    Perhaps only by formally defeating them in the confrontation can their arrogance be extinguished.


    Otherwise, normal momentum confrontation.


    These reckless men will only be more resistant and more brave.


    Zhou Luo pursed her mouth.


    She stood beside Su Fu and opened the quadrupole of Su Fu. She looked like a little giant. Zhou Luo, who was 1.75 meters tall, looked like 1.5 meters.


    However, what made her speechless was that... The members of the trial training camp of the three federations around looked at her and seemed to put her in the same category as Su Fu and others.


    With her hot figure and beautiful face, where is she like a rough body dreamer?


    She is clearly a beautiful and charming dreamer!


    Of course, no one heard Zhou Luo''s inner cry.


    ¡­¡­


    The Western Federation has prepared accommodation for Su Fu and others.


    It is the most expensive hotel in the Western Federation.


    After Su Fu and others stayed, after a short repair, they were called by Yang Zhengguo to have a meeting together.


    In the conference room.


    Yang Zhengguo''s face was very serious and his beard was trembling.


    "Have you seen all the newcomers of the three federations? They have a large number of newcomers. The real battle list has not been implemented yet, and we don''t know. At this point, we have fallen behind. "


    "Almost every one of them has studied your information thoroughly, but we don''t have each other''s information."


    Yang Zhengguo''s tone was heavy.


    This is really bad news.


    Originally, Su Fu''s three people entered the trial training camp for a short time. Now they have been thoroughly studied, and the difficulty of the competition has been upgraded again.


    "But... Don''t give advice! Let him be gaudy and let''s blow it! We must have faith, invincible faith, invincible in our hearts and invincible in nature. "


    Yang Zhengguo clapped his hands on the conference table, and the table suddenly collapsed.


    Zhou Luo glanced at the sunken table and pulled out the corners of her mouth.


    She always felt like a husky sneaking into a pack of wolves.


    Looking at Su Fu, Luo Xuan and Tuoba Xiong, their Qi and blood filled the air again. Zhou Luo pursed her mouth.


    "Well, just know it in your heart. Don''t be afraid. You have experienced the baptism of war and struggled on the edge of death. I believe you."


    Yang Zhengguo coughed softly. Then he clicked on his dream speech, and the holographic projection spread out and suspended in the conference room.


    "The competition was originally held by the three federations and the Chinese nation. However, the three federations obviously learned about your situation, so they expanded the momentum of the war, and almost all the world broadcast the resource competition live at the same time... Originally, according to the discussion, they didn''t plan to do so grand, but... Don''t worry, the greater their momentum is, at that time, They are the ones who are ashamed! "


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    His hand slides on the holographic projection.


    Soon, a map of the Western Federal City emerged.


    Yang Zhengguo marked four points on it.


    "The competition system of this exchange competition was formulated by the dreamers'' global Federation of trade unions. It is not a simple round of competition that determines the direction and specific rules of 30 billion resources. Listen."


    Yang Zhengguo coughed and clicked the three points marked.


    "These four positions, standing in the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the city, respectively represent the power home. The Chinese home is located in the north and takes this competitive stadium as the stronghold home."


    "The main venue of the Western Federation is the Cathedral of the west, the main venue of the Eastern Federation is the competitive fighting hall in the southeast, and the stadium in the southwest of the polar Federation."


    Su Fu and others set their eyes on the holographic map and looked very seriously.


    "The competition rules are divided into two parts. The first part is business card printing. After all, dreamers, business card printing is the main part, and the second part is... Kicking!"


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes were bright when he said the word "kicking"!


    "The home is our stronghold. Each force sends a newcomer to kick the hall. We win all three wars, get three points, and win several games, so we need one person to kick the hall and two people to guard the hall. While scoring, let the Challenger not get points from us!"


    "At the end of the round, combined with the scores made by the dream card, the one with the lowest score will be eliminated and lose the qualification to compete for the gate of big dream. The remaining three parties will determine the ownership of two prefecture level gates and one Xuan level gate."


    "Any questions?"


    Yang Zhengguo glanced at the four and said faintly.


    Tuoba Xiong raised his hand.


    "What''s the role of the old team leader?"


    Yang Zhengguo glanced at Tuoba Xiong, which made Tuoba Xiong feel great pressure.


    "Function... At the end of the round, the eliminated party, the old member of the defeated party can choose an old member, for example, to challenge you Tuoba Xiong, and if you lose, Su Fu will have to fight with the defeated party again. If which party loses, it will be eliminated. There is no possibility of resurrection."


    Yang Zhengguo finished.


    Tuoba narrowed his eyes when Xiong Dun thought that the old member was just playing soy sauce. Now it seems... It''s not so.


    "Well, no doubt, let''s allocate now..."


    Yang Zhengguo dropped his hand and glanced at Su Fu San with oppressive eyes.


    "So, who is responsible for... Kicking?"


    PS: is it so miserable that the monthly ticket list of new books has been * * one after another? Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 218

    Who... Kicks?!


    Yang Zhengguo doesn''t have a word to say. He is a team instructor and can give advice, but he won''t force newcomers to do it.


    He is no stranger to this competition system. In fact, the rules of the global trial camp demon competition are similar.


    However, the number of participants is more, so there are some differences.


    Tuoba Xiong sat on one side, holding his chest with both hands and spreading his legs, glancing at Su Fu and others.


    He is not very familiar with the newcomers of this session and doesn''t know much about them.


    Tuoba Xiong disagreed at first that the 30 billion resource competition should be decided by a duel between new people.


    It''s almost the same to let the top three on the silver dragon list compete.


    However, as Li Muge said, newcomers are the future, the future of the trial camp and the future of China.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan are the top three in the silver dragon list. Although they are all gifted demons, they are powerful and invincible at the same level.


    However, they have passed the rookie stage and are responsible for the trial camp competition a year later.


    At that time, there were more resources to compete for and the competition was more intense.


    Therefore, it''s good to leave this opportunity to newcomers.


    Let the newcomers feel the hard won resources in advance, and let them understand the heavy burden on their shoulders.


    Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo looked at each other.


    There were sparks in their eyes.


    Kicking


    Who doesn''t want to?!


    Luo Xuan sat on the chair, his body trembled slightly. It was an excited tremble. He couldn''t restrain his excitement at the thought of fighting with demons outside China.


    He wants to kick!


    Fair and aboveboard, go to the home of the three federations, defeat their newcomers and raise the prestige of China! Not weaker than the name of his grandmaster''s son!


    Zhou Luo also wants to be the one who kicks.


    Not just because of the reward promised to her by the Zhou family.


    More because she wants to prove herself.


    Although Su Fu and Luo are evil spirits, she is not bad, Zhou Luo!


    Maybe there is a gap between Su Fu and Luo, but she has been working hard! She wants to prove to everyone that she can represent China and compete for the resources that China should obtain!


    As for Su Fu, not to mention.


    He will fight for the position of kicking the hall.


    Fang Changsheng said, don''t advise is to do, he Su Fu, naturally won''t give up this opportunity!


    Yang Zhengguo nodded with satisfaction. He felt the feeling of struggle in Su Fu''s three people.


    That''s right. I''m afraid the three people will shirk and fear the number of kicking places. In that way, they will lose momentum and randomly choose someone who is unwilling to kick. At that time, it will be even more humiliating if they lose.


    "Kicking and guarding are equally important. Kickers should get scores from the other gatekeepers, and gatekeepers should strive to make kickers don''t get scores. In fact, gatekeepers have more pressure."


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes were fierce.


    He is analyzing Su Fu''s three people.


    As an old member of the team, he has experience in the demon competition in the global trial camp. He is very clear about the interests between kicking and guarding.


    Zhou Luo nodded, calming her excitement.


    Luo Zhen clenched his fist and Su Fu looked pale.


    "So, who kicked?"


    Yang Zhengguo sipped again and asked.


    Zhou Luo withdrew from the competition. Although she wanted to play, she was weaker than Su Fu and Luo.


    Su Fu and Luo Zhen look at each other, and they seem to be still fighting each other


    Sue raised her hand and gently put her fingertips on the table.


    He stood up and said faintly, "Lao Luo, come out and let''s have a good chat."


    Yang Zhengguo and others raised their eyebrows slightly.


    With a divine light in his eyes, Luo Zhen suddenly stood up, and the corners of his mouth were upright and fearless.


    Just talk!


    "Good!"


    Su Fu nodded to Yang Zhengguo and Tuoba Xiong.


    After that, he took Luo Yun out of the conference room.


    After a minute or so


    The door of the meeting room opened.


    Yang Zhengguo sat in a chair and drank a cup of tea.


    Zhou Luo closed her eyes to nourish her mind, while Tuoba Xiong mobilized Qi and blood in her body to control her strength.


    Creak


    Su Fu walked in quietly.


    "Instructor Yang, we have agreed to kick... I''ll go."


    Sue helped behind her.


    Luo Xuan came in with a black nose and a swollen face and sat in a chair without saying a word.


    Yang Zhengguo caught a glimpse of Luo Yu''s black and blue face, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Poof!"


    I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea.


    The newcomers of this year really pay attention to simplicity and rudeness, which is very in line with his appetite.


    Zhou Luo sipped her mouth.


    Some people looked at Luo Xuan sympathetically. The stubborn guy was still sticking his neck. Obviously, he was very unwilling.


    However, the fist is not as big as Su Fu, and it is useless if you are unwilling.


    Tuoba Xiong glanced at Su Fu, whose face was like water, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "OK... Since everyone agrees, the kicker of our Huaxia trial camp is... Su Fu!"


    "Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo is responsible for guarding the hall!"


    Yang Zhengguo put down his glass, stood up and said seriously.


    "Now, after the meeting, go back and adjust your state... The game can be viewed through the dreamers'' Union communication area."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the hotel room.


    The cat lay on the hotel bed and licked the straight cat legs.


    Su Fu''s eyes were much brighter after he came back.


    After winning the identity of the kicker by civilized means, Su Fu actually has a lot of pressure


    The list of the three federations has not been determined.


    He also doesn''t know what the opponent''s situation is, what dream card he is good at, and how his combat skills are.


    Although he is confident, he is not conceited.


    This trial camp rookie competition was almost a group of rookies from the world''s most elite and evil.


    Su Fu has a black card, others may not have no cards!


    Pressure, there are still some.


    Sit on the sofa.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and began to adjust his Qi and blood to calm his mood.


    He should adjust his state and fight everything with the best attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It is also the beginning of the 30 billion resource competition.


    There was no noise or publicity. The war on the ownership of 30 billion resources began quietly.


    Ordinary people naturally pay less attention to the game.


    However, the entire dream maker industry pays great attention to the resource competition.


    China.


    Kyoto, pilot camp.


    In the trial square.


    Many old members returned. Everyone sat in the square, with a huge holographic projection suspended above his head. The picture inside was the picture of the Western Federation on the other side of the ocean.


    In the picture, it is the scene of the competition for 30 billion resources.


    The strong of silver dragon list and hidden dragon list are paying attention one after another.


    Li Muge, Lan Su, Lao Liang and other great masters are also paying attention to this war.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    Jun family, luxury villa area.


    Jun Yichen, wearing a bathrobe, leaned against the sofa, poured a glass of red wine, swayed gently and watched the picture in the holographic projection.


    Qi Baihe sat in front of Fang Changsheng''s shop, playing with white roses and watching the holographic projection.


    Fang Changsheng was holding a cigarette and squinting.


    Jiangnan dreamers Union.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue and many trade union dreamers also gathered in the hall, where the war was being broadcast live.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Union, central city.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning breaks the darkness and shines on the earth, as if the sleeping earth wakes up completely at this moment.


    In the building hotel.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Fu opened his eyes, as if boiling blood was flowing in his eyes.


    His breath reached its peak, and the air around him could be vaguely seen trembling.


    Holding the neck meat of the sleeping cat, he lifted it and put it on his shoulder.


    Su Fu breathed like a dragon.


    Slowly push open the door of the hotel.


    Just after going out, Luo Xuan, who was opposite the door, also stepped out in neat combat clothes, stared at Su Fu, narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Now that Su Fu has decided to play, what he can do is to defend the home court of China!


    Zhou Luo opened the door and came out.


    Today, she wears tight combat clothes and reflects her hot figure incisively and vividly.


    However, Luo Xuan and Su Fu just glanced at her and took back their eyes.


    With Su Fu and Luo Ying waiting for a long time, Zhou Luo almost doubted whether she was a woman.


    "Let''s go."


    The three said in unison.


    Nine in the morning.


    The home of China, the competitive stadium in the north of the federal central city.


    Yang Zhengguo, Tuoba Xiong, Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo arrived together.


    Around the sports stadium, there were scattered crowds.


    In the center of the sports stadium, there is a huge metal challenge arena made of Jumeng stone mixed with Xingyun mine, which is extremely strong.


    Yang Zhengguo ignored the people watching the war around him. His eyes fell on Su Fu and said, "you who kick the hall are responsible for obtaining points. Remember, you must score if you want to advance to the second round! The more points you get, the better! "


    "And... Be careful, don''t die."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    When the words fell, Su Fu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "If you kick the hall, I can''t go with you. The kicker is going forward under pressure. Remember, if you want to kill the keeper, the other master will stop, but... If the keeper kills you, the other master may not stop, so... You must be careful."


    Yang Zhengguo is serious, but that''s the truth.


    If Luo Zhen can kill the other side''s kicker, Yang Zhengguo may not stop him.


    Whether out of selfishness or not, this is likely to become an unwritten rule between masters.


    Since you choose to kick, be ready to die.


    Strength is not enough, why kick the hall?!


    Do you really think the 30 billion resource competition is a small fight?


    The battle of the newcomers is also bloody!


    Reason, that''s the reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Saying goodbye to Yang Zhengguo and others, Su Fu lies on her shoulder.


    Then, step by step out of the home stadium representing China.


    He was calm and concise.


    Feel the excitement boiling, floating and sinking around his body.


    With his coming out, many dreamers in the Western Federation followed his steps and paid attention to the challenge.


    After Su Fu walked out of the gymnasium, it was almost 500 meters.


    At the end of the street in the distance.


    A man stepped in.


    It was a bald black man, with wolf hair on his shoulders, tiger skin around his waist, and a dream speech made of alloy in his hand. His breath was like a wolf!


    The perception of the fourth level peak diffuses, making the air vibrate


    The kicker of the polar Federation appears!


    Polar Federation, first war... Kicking, China!


    The latter''s eyes were extremely bloody. Su Fu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the first person to kick the hall would be the polar Federation.


    Among the three federations, the polar Federation is the weakest and has the least resources.


    I didn''t expect that the latter dared to choose the most powerful Huaxia.


    Squint.


    Su Fu didn''t flinch.


    His momentum erupted and his perception of eight turns seemed to form a storm and collide with each other.


    The closer they get.


    The onlookers around feel the oppression that suffocates them!


    Screamed one after another.


    Su Fu passed the bald black man.


    At the moment of passing by, the smell of bald black people suddenly exploded to the extreme.


    There was a roar of thunder.


    "Polar Federation kicker, Danny! "China!"


    The roar sounded like a storm.


    In the gym.


    Above the alloy challenge arena.


    Luo Xuan stood with his hands down, and his eyes suddenly became sharp at the moment when the roar broke out.


    Yang Zhengguo and Tuoba Xiong in the audience also narrowed their eyes.


    Zhou Luo grabs the hand guard and pinches it tightly. The hand guard is unconsciously pinched and bent!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu ignored what was happening behind him.


    He looked up and went straight.


    At the next moment, he turned walking into running, and the terrible blood scattered on him.


    Boom!


    One foot down, the ground gravel avalanche!


    His body suddenly turned into blood shadow and rushed to the direction of the polar Federation.


    Since the polar Federation challenges China, Su Fu naturally... Fight back!


    Anyway, he needs to challenge the three federations!


    The first war, let''s start with the polar Federation!


    Far away.


    Su Fu saw the main stadium of the polar Federation.


    Later.


    He no longer repressed his breath.


    Eight turn perception, finally revealed the ferocious claws and teeth, turned into a storm and burst in an instant.


    Su Fu stepped on the steel thigh, burst into elasticity and jumped out.


    Slammed down in front of the gate of the sports stadium.


    The stone steps in front of the door burst.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the figure above the challenge arena in the hall.


    A cold tone burst from my mouth.


    "Kicker, Huaxia... Su Fu!"

 Chapter 219

    Su Fu''s voice sounded like thunder on the ground.


    With sharp eyes, he crossed hundreds of meters and approached the gatekeeper in the arena of the gymnasium.


    With the floating of Su Fu''s breath, the stadium also made a noise.


    Around the gymnasium, many people were watching the war. Su Fuyi appeared, and the atmosphere of the whole gymnasium became serious and dignified!


    The great master of the polar Federation, dressed in Arctic wolf skin, squinted and stared at Su Fu step by step into the stadium.


    The kicker moves forward under pressure.


    Although the grand master could not release Su Fu''s perceived oppression, just his eyes were enough to bring great pressure to the level 4 dreamer.


    Looking at Su Fu, he walked to the challenge arena step by step.


    With each step, the ground is broken and covered with cracks.


    The pressure in his eyes could not shake Su Fu at all.


    Even


    Su Fu is still under the pressure of his eyes, with the help of the pressure released by him, constantly climbing his strength.


    Many dreamers lift up their dream words, aim at Su Fu and record this picture.


    Many people around the world have seen Su Fu''s face, the new demon from the Chinese country.


    "It''s a character."


    The great master of the polar Federation in wolf skin said faintly.


    Then he took back the oppression in his eyes.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Fu''s breath fell on the challenge arena like a volcanic eruption.


    The challenge arena made of Jumeng stone and Xingyun mine is extremely strong and can absorb the power released by the dream card. It can be used as a challenge arena for dreamers to fight.


    The challenge arena is large, 500 meters long and 300 meters wide, in a rectangle.


    Su Fu stands at one end, and the keeper of the polar Federation stands at the other end.


    Su stood with her hands down, her face pale.


    Alone, I came to play at the home of the polar Federation, staring at the pressure brought by the master and countless eyes around me.


    It is a kind of sharpening for the mind and body.


    Far away.


    The keeper of the polar Federation also raised his head faintly. The other party was actually a woman.


    A woman wrapped in white fox fur.


    Under the snow-white fox fur, there are a pair of white slender legs and graceful figure, which is even more popular than Zhou Luo''s figure.


    "Polar Federation, gatekeeper, Daphne."


    A woman has scattered blond hair, but her blue eyes are sharp and sharp.


    The other party is a woman, but in Su Fu''s eyes, they are all opponents.


    It''s impossible to be soft hearted because you''re a woman.


    Moreover, Su Fu has learned about the polar Federation. The living conditions and environment of the polar Federation are very bad. There are not only dream eaters, but also many ferocious mutant beasts. They live in killing and competition all the time.


    Although there are few resources, their strength is not weak at all.


    "You are the first person to challenge my polar Federation."


    Daphne said.


    Blue eyes stared at Su Fu, and her perception slowly spread to both sides, causing the ground to tremble.


    Su held her hand and looked at the audience. There, another newcomer of the polar Federation was sitting there. His breath was stronger than Daphne, and may have reached the level of a level 5 dreamer.


    Su Fu glanced at Daphne, and then at the newcomer who might be a level 5 dreamer. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning away.


    "Look down on me?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The polar Federation is going to hide clumsily and leave the powerful keeper to the Western Federation or the Eastern Federation.


    Instead, let Daphne, who is a little weak, deal with Su Fu.


    In the eyes of the newcomers of the polar Federation, the newcomers of China have entered the trial training camp for only one month, which is not enough to be afraid.


    Such a small look made Su Fu''s heart burn.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    If you want the polar Federation to regret it, you can only make them understand with your fist.


    Twisted his neck.


    Su Fu raised his hand, rubbed the cat''s head lying on his shoulder, took the latter off and let it lie on the edge of the challenge arena.


    In this war, there is no cat.


    Click.


    Su Fu''s body roared.


    At the next moment, the blood seemed to boil. Su Fu looked at Daphne, moved his lips and spit out a word.


    "War!"


    Boom!


    Words fall.


    Daphne''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and she felt a strong smell from the pavement!


    She studied Su Fu''s information more than 20 times last night.


    He is good at body art and likes to make nightmare cards. The main combat means is body art. He is best at subduing the enemy with violence!


    Daphne stayed up all night and worked out a set of methods to deal with Su Fu.


    Today, she will hold a point for the polar Federation!


    "War!"


    Daphne roared in the language of the polar Federation.


    Dream words are activated, and bright lights burst out.


    Then


    Behind Daphne, a huge white fox shadow appeared. The pupil of the white fox was like a sharp knife, reflecting Su Fu''s eyes.


    Su Fu''s blood is boiling and his breath is rising.


    Eight stage open quadrupole


    The muscles of his body are stacked and uplifted, and his height is up to two and a half meters. His Qi and blood turn into a trace of mist around his body surface.


    He didn''t use the old Yin pen, summoned the ghost bride, or even the little purple dragon.


    Su Fu, this war is going to break it with the eight pole collapse!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s speed is too fast.


    Turned into blood light, left deep footprints on the challenge arena and approached Daphne.


    Hundreds of meters away, instantly closer.


    Daphne''s blue eyes are also eye waves.


    Then, the perceived fluctuation diffusion.


    Daphne''s perception obviously went through the concentration corridor, and the degree of concentration was no less than six turns.


    Perceived toughness is very strong!


    Perception is like a storm.


    Ice crystals rise from the ground, transparent and bright!


    In an instant, a huge ice wall lay in front of Su Fu.


    The ice wall is one meter thick and extremely tough.


    While Daphne emerged three fox tails behind her, raised her hand, and the front end of the dream began to compress the cold ice.


    The temperature of the whole gymnasium suddenly dropped several degrees in an instant.


    In the audience.


    Zeth, the great master of the polar Federation in wolf skin, squinted.


    "Daphne''s white fox dream card is becoming more and more proficient... It''s a good way to use the ice wall to limit the actions of new people in China."


    The new man beside the master is also very serious.


    Although in order to preserve her strength, Daphne was first allowed to fight against the newcomers of the Chinese country.


    However, he did not dare to underestimate anyone.


    "Daphne is obviously prepared. The newcomers in China don''t know who he is facing, but we have known for a long time that he is the kicker in China, and there are many coping strategies... If the newcomers in China only know sports, there is no suspense."


    "Moreover, the perception of less than 80 is a little weak. Even if the newcomers in China can fight the dream card, they are not worried."


    Words fall.


    The situation in the challenge arena changed instantly.


    The battle between Su Fu and Daphne was also broadcast live and spread all over the world.


    Huaxia middle school.


    Many people are watching the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The muscle stack makes Su Fu''s arm bulge, the muscles bulge constantly, and the blood is entangled, facing the one meter thick ice wall.


    One punch without hesitation!


    Dong!


    The muffled sound spread.


    Click and rub, and the brittle sound spreads.


    Su Fu''s fist directly pierced the ice wall, and the boiling blood hit the ice wall, making the ice wall melt rapidly.


    When his arm pulled back, the ice wall was torn and broken by Su Fu!


    Boom!


    Su Fu drilled out of it. The terrible Qi and blood and the challenge arena were constantly shaken.


    Daphne tiptoed.


    The best way to deal with physical dreamers is to open a distance and use remote means to consume their physical strength and Qi and blood.


    When the physical strength and blood are exhausted, the body art dreamer... It''s not enough to be afraid.


    A meter thick ice wall was blasted by Su Fu''s fist!


    Daphne was slightly surprised, but there was no accident.


    In the data, Su Fu can kill level 6 dream eaters. It''s not difficult to break the ice wall.


    Daphne felt the rolling. Then, white ice and air fell to the ground and quickly forced Su Fu.


    On the other hand, she immediately uses the dream card to restore perception to supplement the consumed perception.


    Always feel enough.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    There was a white mist on the ground with a chill.


    Soon, the white fog wrapped around Su Fu''s limbs and turned into an ice crystal chain, accompanied by a heavy crash!


    "Locked!"


    Daphne''s long eyelashes trembled and suddenly showed a color of joy.


    Then, the energy ball condensed in his hand for a long time was thrown out suddenly.


    This is a big move she has been holding for a long time, and it is also her best battle dream card!


    Behind the white fox shadow, the eyes emit light.


    Su Fu rolled up the chain and his muscles swelled.


    And the white ball of light hit the ground.


    Like the sound of a broken mirror.


    Countless voices resounded in Su Fu''s ears.


    In the white fog, square ice blocks were suspended.


    Piled into a column, wrapped Su Fu in it.


    In the ice, there are constant perceptual fluctuations


    Daphne had a smile on her lips.


    The state of China actually let the physical dreamers with simple mind and developed limbs participate in the competition for resources. The physical dreamers have advantages, but the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Daphne fell down.


    Draw your hands on the ground.


    It is like a white fox creeping and running on the challenge arena.


    The slender and white legs burst out with amazing strength. The next moment, the white fox boots suddenly hit the ground.


    His body hit the ice column shrouded in sufu.


    Graceful legs, slowly into the ice, the whole person disappeared, as if completely integrated into the ice!


    Su Fu, bound by ice crystal chains, raised his head and looked at the ice cubes.


    Daphne''s figure is reflected in every ice.


    Moreover, each figure has a different posture.


    Or heroic, or charming, or smiling, or charming


    Each figure raised his hand.


    The dream words in his hands burst out of brilliance.


    The suspended ice edge short shuttle exudes amazing sharpness


    In all directions, an ice edge short shuttle aimed at Su Fu at each position.


    The penetrating power contained in the ice edge short shuttle is very unusual. It is obviously specially prepared for Su Fu.


    The muscles of the physical dreamer are very tough, and the general short shuttle may not be pierced.


    But


    Daphne''s short shuttle is not among them.


    This heavy ice crossbow and short shuttle can wear and explode even the crustaceans of level 5 peak Dream Eaters!


    "Prepare... Wait to die."


    Daphne sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Su Fu, the kicker of China, can''t get a point from her!


    Around the challenge arena, the dreamers in the audience were very excited.


    Many ordinary people were shocked that they had never seen such gorgeous fighting methods.


    Some low-level dreamers are trembling. They are lucky to see the battle of high-end dreamers.


    "It''s over."


    The new man beside the great master in wolf''s skin shook his head, picked his mouth slightly and whispered.


    "Next, it depends on whether Danny can get a point at the home of China."


    As for the great master in wolf''s skin, he was expressionless.


    "Lord Nuha, you may have to save the newcomers of the Chinese nation. Even if a dreamer who is good at body art is shot by Daphne with a heavy Jun ice crossbow, you have to wear it into a sieve..."


    The new man smiled easily.


    However, Nuha just glanced at him and let the smile on the latter''s face fade away.


    "Shut up!"


    "What are you proud of?"


    "The battle is not over yet. What conclusion are you anxious to make?"


    The newcomer looked embarrassed and turned to the battle in the challenge arena.


    ¡­¡­


    Daphne squinted.


    Then, the figures in each piece of ice burst out the heavy Jun ice crossbow one after another.


    This special body breaking dreamer''s physical combat short Soka is the dreamer''s nemesis!


    Buzzing!!!


    The sonic boom boomed.


    At the next moment, the heavy ice crossbows swallowed Su Fu''s body completely!


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion resounded through the whole stadium.


    The white ice was swept up by the roaring hurricane with a Heavy Crossbow!


    The whole stadium was silent.


    Everyone stared at the challenge arena.


    The battle... Is it over?!


    Daphne smiled


    Sure enough, the newcomers who have been in the camp for only one month are not challenging at all.


    Suddenly.


    A crisp sound of ice cracking sounded from the diffuse white ice gas.


    Then!


    The terrible power of Qi and blood suddenly swept through, like a shell exploding.


    Boom!


    The white ice was suddenly dispersed.


    Chains of ice crystals burst.


    Where the ice and gas dissipate.


    A burly demon like figure stood there.


    The heavy ice crossbows were tied on them, but they were broken into two pieces


    Su Fu twisted his body, raised his back, like an inverted triangle of muscles, and suddenly surged like a tide


    "It''s really... Fancy."


    "Unfortunately, a gentle dreamer like me specializes in... Fancy."


    Su Fu raised his head, his swollen temples trembled slightly, his sharp eyes narrowed by muscle compression, gently stirred his lips and smiled.


    This smile, in Daphne''s eyes, was like a ghost!


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Daphne''s eyes tightened.


    It''s a heavy ice crossbow. It can shoot through the shell of the dreameater at the top of level 5!


    This guy in front of me, how can he carry it with his flesh?!


    Monsters?!


    Boom!


    There was a bang.


    Su Fu opened the body shape of the five poles and suddenly disappeared in place!


    Daphne didn''t even catch the disappearing figure!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Blood light filled the air.


    At the next moment, ice cubes were smashed and broken one after another!

 Chapter 220

    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    The change of the situation, in an instant, exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    In the audience, there were bursts of exclamations, and many dreamers widened their eyes, grabbed the dream words excitedly, and spread the pictures on the arena of the gymnasium to the world.


    Originally, everyone thought Su Fu was going to lose.


    After all, Su Fu, who has been thoroughly studied by Daphne, almost every move is limited by Daphne.


    Although physical dreamers have strong bodies, their bodies sometimes become their constraints and targeted weaknesses.


    For example, Daphne''s powerful ice crossbow was specially developed to restrain the dreamer of body art.


    Compared with the ordinary short shuttle dream card, the heavy Jun ice crossbow is far superior in terms of penetration and destructiveness.


    No matter how strong the physical dreamer is, can he still use the physical body to resist the heavy Jun ice crossbow?


    However, Su Fu did it!


    This monster... Really did it!


    Everyone didn''t understand how Su Fu did it.


    Perhaps, only the silent level eight master Nuha can see clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The ice blocks piled up in suspension were blasted by Su Fu.


    The movement speed was too fast. Su Fu, who opened the Wuji collapse, had only been hanged before his eyes.


    Daphne hid in the ice and moved across rapidly.


    She was trembling as she hid from one ice block to another.


    Su Fu''s body is floating with blood red Qi and blood armor. The reason why he can easily block the heavy Jun ice crossbow is that the function of Qi and blood armor can not be ignored.


    After weakening the impact force of the heavy Jun ice crossbow through the Qi and blood armor, he directly smashed the ice crossbow with a powerful body.


    Nearly three meters tall, the perception is like a competition, and the Tao falls around the body.


    Daphne couldn''t keep up with the speed of Su Fu''s floating ladder at the "micro" level.


    She can only rely on the perception that she often fights with dream eaters to rush from one ice block to another.


    The ice behind her burst one by one!


    The pressure on Su Fu''s body made her eyes tighten.


    She didn''t expect to study Su Fu thoroughly, but she still couldn''t restrain him.


    Nearly three meters tall, bulging flesh and blood, stacked inverted triangular dorsal muscles.


    The blood from the pavement almost suffocated her.


    It''s hard, it''s too hard!


    Boom!


    The last ice burst!


    The white ice vapor floated and sank.


    Daphne had nowhere to hide. She fell out of the ice and fell to the ground.


    The moment she hit the ground, she bounced up.


    The ice edges stacked her body one by one and raised her hand. Her beautiful face was full of madness!


    The dense ice edges pounded towards Su Fu.


    However.


    Standing with his hands down, Su Fu, whose Qi and blood flow like mercury, just walks without haste or delay.


    Bones, skin and nerves almost reflexively control his body movement.


    Su Fu''s body was in place, blurred for a while, and ice edges sped out close to his body and exploded in the challenge arena.


    Floating ladder at micro level, body method at micro level.


    Let Su Fu be at ease.


    Sue walked to Daphne step by step.


    The ground was shaking. With Su Fu''s feet stepping down, the ground seemed to sink.


    you ''re right.


    Daphne has Su Fu''s information in advance.


    She can study Su Fu thoroughly and prepare various means to deal with Su Fu.


    But


    She may have forgotten one thing.


    When the power is strong to a certain extent... All the fancy will have no meaning.


    Daphne quickly retreated, resumed the continuous operation of the perceived dream card, and her consumed perception was soon supplemented.


    She bit her teeth and looked at Su Fu, who was getting closer and closer to her. Her eyes suddenly burst out bright light.


    Raise your hand and feel the turbulence.


    An ice wall lay in front of Su Fu.


    Boom!


    However, Su Fu didn''t even look at it. It seemed as if there was nothing. It was like tearing up a thin piece of paper. He directly tore the ice wall and came out.


    Speed is not even blocked!


    Pressure!


    The great pressure from Su Fu''s body made Daphne dare not even breathe!


    ¡­¡­


    "The study of Chinese martial arts is indeed ahead of the world. The help and advantages of Chinese ancient martial arts in the study of martial arts are too great."


    Nuha in wolf skin sighed faintly.


    He looked at Su Fu, who was three meters tall, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    The blood flowing in Su Fu''s body seems as heavy as mercury. How much blood has been compressed in the end? In this way, the blood vessels will not burst. The power that can erupt is far beyond Daphne''s imagination.


    At the moment, Su Fu can even kill level 6 dream eaters with ease.


    Of course, for the dream eater at the peak of level 6, in Nuha''s view, Su Fu can fight, but it''s still difficult to kill.


    The newcomer not far from Nuha''s side suddenly stood up.


    He clung to the railing with a pale face.


    "How could it be... Daphne and I studied it all night and asked Daphne to use almost all the battle dream cards of the restrained body dreamer. Why is it still useless?"


    He looked at Daphne like a little white rabbit in front of Su Fu.


    Unwilling to bite.


    As a museum keeper, is the polar Federation going to lose the first war?!


    "It''s my turn!"


    The man''s eyes showed remorse.


    Nuha glanced at the man lightly and didn''t speak.


    If regret is useful, so many dreamers will not die every day in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    Daphne retreated and opened her mouth.


    Her breath was a little crazy. She was helped by Su who was constantly approaching. Her depressed mind was a little messy.


    The white fox''s virtual shadow emerged again.


    The next moment, with Daphne.


    Daphne''s eyes were like ice crystals, and her body began to turn into ice. The whole person was like a snow goddess walking out of the ice and snow.


    Boom!


    After incarnating as an iceman, Daphne rushed towards Su Fu with great speed!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Daphne is a woman, but that doesn''t mean Sufu is kind and soft.


    Zhou Luo is also a woman, but Zhou Luo is more fierce than a man.


    Therefore, do not regard female dreamers as weak women, otherwise they will die miserably!


    Su Fu twisted his neck. The thick neck was connected with the bulging back muscle.


    Then


    The body almost turned into several residual shadows.


    Suddenly approaching Daphne''s body.


    Throwing out his fist, the fist seemed to explode like fried beans under the compression of muscles.


    A punch hit Daphne''s body in an instant.


    Huh?


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Daphne''s body as an Iceman seems as strong as ten thousand years of cold ice!


    Su Fu''s fist didn''t explode.


    Daphne was shocked, and Su hit her like a heavy hammer. She coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Inheritance dream card, snow goddess, this is her card.


    I wanted to keep it for the finals.


    But


    This time, Daphne might not survive if she didn''t have to come out.


    This Chinese is more savage than polar white bear!


    The blood on the pavement made Daphne blush!


    Daphne''s hands suddenly grabbed Su Fu''s thick arm, even though she was almost broken by Su Fu''s fist.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed, and the extreme chill came from Daphne''s hands.


    The cold followed her hands and drilled into Su Fu''s pores to freeze his blood and dissolve his octupole collapse.


    Good idea.


    Unfortunately


    This cold chill is a little worse than the resentment of the ghost.


    Su Fu, who lives like mercury, has no fear at all.


    He gave Daphne an expressionless glance.


    Su Fu''s thick arm suddenly shook.


    Daphne was not good at body art. She couldn''t grasp it. She suddenly took off her hand. The next moment, a huge elbow magnified in front of her eyes.


    Hit her on the chest!


    Click


    The ice crystal body starts from the chest and suddenly cracks.


    However... It''s not over.


    Su Fu''s body approached in an instant, hit her knee and hit Daphne''s body. The latter was smashed and flew hundreds of meters, almost rolling out of the challenge arena.


    The ground was covered with broken ice crystals.


    Daphne got up trembling from the ground. Her ice crystal body had already been covered with dense cracks, and a little ice residue was falling on her face and body.


    But... She hasn''t conceded yet.


    She can fight!


    Daphne raised her hand as she dropped the ice residue.


    The dense ice edges float up, like a blooming beautiful flower behind her.


    A roar.


    Daphne slapped.


    Countless ice edges came to Su''s help.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of explosion rang through.


    However.


    Countless ice edges hit Su Fu and were resisted by the boiling blood armor.


    Su Fu came slowly.


    Appeared in front of Daphne.


    The latter state of ice crystals recedes.


    His face was dripping with blood, and his face was full of unwilling.


    She stared at Su Fu and bit her lips!


    In the eyes, there are unwilling and complex!


    Su Fu looked at it lightly.


    Daphne represents the polar Federation. She wants to protect this point, because this point is likely to make the polar Federation further away from obtaining 30 billion resources.


    She tried her best.


    Unfortunately, I still can''t stop Su Fu!


    Open your mouth and blood gushes out.


    She didn''t admit defeat. With the ferocity of a wild wolf, she stared at Su Fu.


    "War!"


    Daphne gave a hoarse roar in the words of the polar Federation.


    The next moment.


    Sue held her hand.


    Hold her neck and lift her up.


    Daphne coughed up blood, but with fierce anger, she hugged Su Fu''s arm and bit it off.


    Su Fu''s powerful body burst blood on her teeth. Daphne didn''t give up and gasped violently.


    Su Fu raised another punch, on which


    Terrible Qi and blood are shaking.


    It seemed that there was a low cannon roaring.


    The last big gun punch is enough to end the battle.


    Daphne''s state is unstoppable.


    Outside the challenge arena, the people in the audience were stunned


    The first battle of guarding the museum, so bloody and cruel?!


    Daphne''s resolute will also shocked them.


    Compared with shocked ordinary people, dreamers are emotionally complex. They always know that dreamers are not a comfortable and leisurely career and pay a price far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    How much power, how much responsibility, want to grow, want resources, we have to fight.


    Su Fu has no mercy. Daphne''s persistence is for her future and resources.


    If he is weak at the moment, he is the one who shed blood and tears.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength!


    Guns roar!


    One punch, straight into Daphne''s face.


    The white and tender skin on the latter''s face is trembling, and the hair is constantly flying


    "Enough."


    A faint sound exploded in the gymnasium.


    The next moment.


    A figure appeared between Su Fu and Daphne.


    Nuha, the great master of the polar Federation in wolf skin, appeared, raised his hand and held Su Fu''s cannon fist.


    Plain eyes looked directly at Su Fu.


    "In this war, I admit defeat to the polar Federation. Take one point."


    Nuha said faintly.


    His eyes looked directly at Su Fu, and the terrible pressure broke out, constantly oppressing Su Fu.


    Under this pressure, the challenge arena on the ground cracked with a click.


    Sure enough, as Yang Zhengguo said, the master will save people.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    Let go of your hand.


    Daphne fell limply to the ground, with tears flowing in her eyes.


    She lost, and the polar Federation lost a point.


    Let the polar Federation get farther and farther away from 30 billion resources.


    Boom!


    In the audience.


    Another newcomer''s killing intention is surging.


    He looked at Su Fu coldly, jumped down from the audience, and burst into a terrible breath step by step.


    The breath of level 5 dreamers is stirring the challenge arena.


    The great master Nuha has left the challenge arena with Daphne. He needs to treat Daphne''s injury.


    Another newcomer of the polar Federation approached Su Fu step by step.


    Su Fu glanced at him lightly and spit out a word.


    "Get out."


    Then he turned and walked outside the polar federal stadium.


    He thinks highly of Daphne. That''s because Daphne''s persistence, rather die than surrender, shocked him, but


    This new man is a fart.


    Watching Su Fu turn and leave.


    The whole stadium was silent.


    The newcomers in the challenge arena clenched their fists and roared with anger.


    However, he can''t directly force Su Fu to fight one. Su Fu kicks the hall and Daphne guards the hall. It''s over.


    He has no reason to fight.


    Regret, he really regrets now. Why did he let Daphne go on! Why underestimate Chinese newcomers!


    The loss of this point will put the polar Federation at a disadvantage.


    After Sufu left.


    The whole stadium was boiling.


    Ordinary people are appalled at the bloody and tragic battle.


    The dreamer is excited by the power of Su Fu!


    That simple and rough body skill makes people''s blood boil


    The noise of the audience, the strong of the polar Federation, was ugly.


    Su Fu, who walked out of the gymnasium, looked pale.


    The cat lay on his shoulder and licked her paws.


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head and picked the corner of her mouth slightly.


    "Kick, go on, I want to see..."


    "Who can stop me."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Federation, central city, China home.


    In the gymnasium, on the challenge arena, the roar rang through!


    Half of the challenge arena has collapsed, full of crumbling marks.


    Su Fu''s kicking game at the home of the polar Federation is over.


    The battle of guarding the museum in China... Has just erupted bloody and tragic.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 221

    Western Union, central city.


    Huaxia main stadium.


    When Su Fu finishes kicking and leaves victoriously for the next goal.


    Danny, the polar federal kicker, and Luo, the Chinese home keeper, have gone crazy.


    There are many spectators in the main stadium of China, including Chinese nationals and residents of the Western Federation. Of course, there are also many dreamers.


    The strength of China is obvious all over the world. Therefore, many people look forward to this war.


    Perhaps it is because the newcomers of Huaxia national trial training camp have entered the camp for too short, so they have become the first challenge for many people in this resource competition.


    The moment Danny stepped into China''s main stadium.


    The news spread all over the Western Federal City.


    The kickers of the Western Federal training camp and the Eastern Federal training camp feel a little sorry.


    It''s a pity that the polar Federation took the lead.


    The new lineup of China has long been exposed. The advantages and disadvantages of the three new people have been thoroughly studied by everyone.


    In this case, the success rate of kicking is relatively high.


    Of course


    Not necessarily.


    The news of Su Fu''s successful kicking was like a storm in all directions.


    China''s first war, successful kicking!


    This speed makes the eyes of the newcomers in the western and Eastern federations tighten.


    The victory of the first World War is equal to accumulating momentum. Su Fu''s momentum at the moment is absolutely strong.


    In the case of winning one game first, it is equivalent to cultivating Su Fu''s invincible will.


    Now, what they care about is... Su Fu, who will challenge next after accumulating invincible momentum!


    The Western Federation, or... The Eastern Federation!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stupid pig of the polar Federation..."


    In the grand Cathedral of the Western Federal stadium.


    A blonde man sitting in the audience threw his mouth.


    "The first game of kicking is very important to the overall momentum. This kind of battle actually let Daphne, who is weaker... Want to gamble and let Daphne win Su Fu to preserve her strength? Ridiculous! "


    Beside the man, Bellas, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes slowly.


    "Perhaps, they thought that after studying all the materials of tousufu, they felt that we would have hope if we pressed down a point by relying on a weaker newcomer."


    Bellas said faintly.


    As their words fall.


    The sound of vibration rang through.


    Outside the church, the clang of the voice, constantly surging eardrums.


    Bellas and the blonde man''s eyes narrowed.


    "Here comes the kicker of the Eastern Federation..."


    Outside the church.


    A young man wearing a bare chest Samurai uniform, a long knife pinned to his waist and a horsetail came steadily step by step.


    The young man felt the release, and his whole body seemed to be haunted by an extremely terrible knife Qi storm.


    As he approached, the keepers of the Western Federation couldn''t help taking it seriously.


    "Eastern Federation, Beichuan family evil... Beichuan shadow."


    The blonde man beside Bellas stood up, stepped out, and floated down from the auditorium around the church.


    He fell on the challenge arena, stood down and quietly waited for the arrival of Beichuan shadow.


    The breath of Beichuan shadow is stronger and stronger. When you step into the church gate, the breath seems to reach a peak.


    The young blonde in the challenge arena looks serious.


    "Western Union, gatekeeper... Bill."


    When words fall, perception suddenly turns into a storm and suddenly sweeps across.


    Outside the church.


    Beichuan shadow did not stop at all.


    The finger resting on the waist gently pushed on the handle of the knife.


    The body of the knife slipped, and the light of the knife stirred up a violent storm, blowing around his body.


    It''s like... Facing the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The challenge arena starts from the middle and cracks.


    This challenge arena is specially prepared for dreamers. It can''t stand fighting.


    Luo Xuan''s body retreated a step, covered with steel armor, and fierce anger broke out in his eyes.


    Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t retreat.


    Far away.


    Danny of the polar Federation rides on the back of a huge black dragon.


    The scales of the black dragon exuded a repressive edge, and a killing intention burst out in the scarlet eyes.


    The black dragon was five meters tall, with sharp claws and sharp teeth.


    However, in the black dragon''s abdomen, it was torn out a big hole, and there was a little blood in the wound.


    Danny sat on the back of the dragon, holding a crossbow, his eyes very cold.


    As a kicker of the polar Federation, his strength is naturally very strong.


    Level 4 peak, almost half a foot into level 5, plus dream card summoner, evil black dragon.


    Let him turn into a black dragon knight during the battle. Even if he meets level 6 dream eaters, he is not guilty at all, and can even kill them.


    As a keeper of the Chinese Museum, Luo Xuan has been studied by Danny naturally.


    He is 90% sure that he can break through Luo, even if the latter is wrapped in steel armor.


    What about the grandmaster''s son?


    The competition for resources is not the background! But their own strength!


    The strength is not enough. Even the son of the dreamer doesn''t work!


    The black dragon spread its wings and roared, and the roar spread to the whole stadium.


    In the audience.


    Zhou Luo looks a little ugly.


    Luo Zhen has been beaten from the beginning to the present.


    The genius of the polar Federation is too strong!


    Tuoba Xiong held his chest with both hands, Yang Zhengguo''s beard trembled slightly and stared at the war.


    The audience in the surrounding auditorium dare not go out.


    Looking at the blood stains on the challenge arena, they dared not breathe.


    This war, from the beginning to the present, is very bloody.


    Wearing steel armor, Luo Xuan is fearless, hard against the black dragon, simple and rough.


    Danny rode on the black dragon, Luo Huang couldn''t touch it at all, and there was a crossbow with very strong penetration.


    The steel armor on Luo Xuan''s body has been penetrated through several holes.


    Blood seeps out of it.


    "War!"


    Luo Xuan roared, stuck his neck and exposed his green tendons.


    His fists smashed at each other, and his body rose to the ground and approached the black dragon.


    The black dragon raised its sharp claws and collided with Luo.


    Little sparks splashed in the air!


    Luo Xuan hit the ground, rowed a few meters and continued to run. He continued to rush up regardless of his injury.


    Danny''s face was cold.


    Raise the crossbow, and the crossbow bursts out. The front end of the crossbow is as hot as fire, emitting red.


    Boom!


    The crossbow was dodged by Luo Xuan, and the crossbow hit the challenge arena. A deep pit suddenly appeared on the challenge arena and sank down. The tortoise crack path spread thickly!


    Boom, boom!


    Luo Zhen collided with the black dragon again and again.


    The black dragon''s claws were ground and bleeding.


    The steel armor on Luo Xuan''s body was also broken and full of cracks. In some places, the steel even fell off, exposing Luo Xuan''s exposed blood stained skin.


    Blood and sweat mixed together!


    "Madman!"


    Danny, riding on the dragon''s back, scolded and asked the black dragon to distance.


    His eyes were full of ferocity.


    He has to get this... The polar federal resources have always been scarce.


    He must seize this opportunity!


    The black dragon opened his mouth and the heat was rolling in his mouth.


    After that, a boiling black dragon breath was emitted.


    Luo Xuan did not hide, roared and watered the dragon''s breath.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The steel armor was burned red, making Luo''s skin seem to give off a burning smell.


    However, Luo did not flinch.


    Jump up.


    Hugged the black dragon''s mouth


    The huge fist wrapped in steel smashed down one by one!


    Dong!


    The black dragon''s smashed mouth burst open, and its broken teeth flew away.


    Danny roared with rage!


    The crossbows were fired repeatedly, one by one, roaring towards Luo Xuan''s head.


    Luo Xuan pulled the scales of the black dragon and rolled up and landed on the dragon''s back.


    For the first time, I narrowed the distance with Danny


    Crazy eyes, full of war!


    Danny ran back on the dragon''s back and didn''t want to be approached by Luo.


    Once you are brought closer by the body dreamer, the situation is not very optimistic.


    Are the newcomers in China so crazy?


    Danny can guarantee that Luo''s injury at the moment is absolutely heavy, but even so, the pressure Luo has brought to him is not weak, or even heavier.


    As if the flowing blood increased Luo''s war spirit.


    On the high platform.


    I saw Luo Yu finally fall on the dragon''s back.


    Tuoba Xiong smashed the railing with a slap and roared.


    "Good job! Fuck him! Grass! "


    Yang Zhengguo''s beard shook for a while, but he didn''t speak. After all, so many people around him looked at him. He should pay attention to his instructor image.


    Zhou Luo clenched her fist and her eyes were full of tension.


    When she saw that she turned over to the black dragon''s back and was shot through her shoulder by several crossbows and arrows, she almost fell down. Zhou Luo almost wanted to spit fire in her eyes and wanted to play by herself.


    Terrible perceptual collision.


    Danny has nothing to return.


    Luo Xuan approached him and hugged his body with crazy will.


    Danny roared and Luo roared!


    Just as Danny doesn''t want to lose, Luo, as the keeper of the museum, should spare no effort to hold this point!


    Su Fu is kicking, while he Luo Yu... Wants to hold the home court of China and prevent the enemy from getting a point here!


    Boom!


    Luo''s head covered with steel armor hit Danny''s head.


    Danny''s black head suddenly burst into countless blood.


    The bow and crossbow hit Luo Xuan''s waist and burst continuously!


    Pooh, Pooh!


    One by one, the crossbows and arrows pierced Luo Xuan''s waist. The bloody crossbows and arrows roared out and hit the challenge arena.


    The black dragon is tumbling below.


    On the black dragon''s back, Luo Xuan and Danny fought bloody battles. The picture was bloody and cruel!


    Danny was hit in the head by Luo Yu three times in a row. The whole person was stunned, and there was a daze in front of him.


    Luo Xuan was bleeding, but he bit his teeth and threw Danny down the dragon''s back with all his strength


    Luo Xuan grabbed the black dragon''s neck with his palm.


    Kick the black dragon''s head.


    Dong!


    The challenge arena shook and the black dragon fell to the ground.


    Luo Xuan got up from the fallen body of the black dragon, and only fragments of his steel armor were hanging on it.


    Take a big breath. Every breath is like a blade cutting his lungs.


    Dragging the stump.


    Step by step, go to Danny who fell to the ground.


    Danny has a black and blue face. His head is not as hard as Luo Xuan, who specializes in physical training. Moreover, Luo Xuan is also wearing a steel helmet.


    Several times, Danny''s nose collapsed,


    Blood flowed down his eyes, obscuring Luo''s vision.


    His eyes were red.


    However, Luo Xuan still found Danny''s position.


    Lift Danny off the ground.


    Hit your head hard!


    Boom!


    Danny''s head splashed blood again


    Blood gushing through the mouth and nose. Being beaten by this rude and unreasonable means, I have no temper


    Danny went limp and fell to the ground, motionless.


    In the audience.


    Tuoba Xiong exhaled a burning breath, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling.


    Zhou Luo waved her fist fiercely.


    Yang Zhengguo nodded with satisfaction. He is worthy of being the son of Luo Hao, the great master of iron and steel. As expected, he is simple and rough!


    On the challenge arena.


    The moment Danny fell to the ground.


    Luo Xuan took off his tattered steel helmet.


    Raise your fist and roar!


    The roar lingered in China''s main stadium.


    It seems that the blood of the surrounding audience was ignited. They all followed the roar, stood up and shouted straight into the sky!


    Some dreamers in the western and Eastern federations looked very cool.


    What a group of people have come to China!


    Everyone is so rude and unreasonable


    In the gym.


    A rough figure burst out and landed next to Danny.


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes are sharp.


    Step on the void, step by step!


    He fell beside the staggering Luo and looked at the old member of the polar Federation.


    Tuoba Xiong held his chest in his hands and raised his chin.


    "What? Want to fight? "


    Luo Xuan''s battle made Tuoba Xiong itch in his heart.


    The old members of the polar Federation look cold


    There is some sadness in my heart.


    The guard failed, and the kick failed


    They thought China was a soft persimmon... As a result, they couldn''t accept this outcome.


    "Tuoba Xiong, you wait..."


    "A bunch of savage guys!"


    The old members of the polar Federation yelled.


    Carrying Danny''s body, he burst out of China''s home court in an instant.


    Luo Xuan''s body shook and grinned.


    Looking outside the home court, he seemed to be looking for Su Fu.


    "Shit! Old su... Don''t think you can show off by beating me! I Luo Huang... Invincible! "


    Luo Xuan exhaled.


    The words fell, and with a bang, he fell on his back on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 222

    Luo Zhen was taken away by Yang Zhengguo and treated with a healing dream card.


    He was seriously injured and Danny was not weak. As a kicker of the polar Federation, the latter had the belief of victory from the beginning.


    Unfortunately, he was defeated by Luo in an almost barbaric and unreasonable way.


    The challenge arena was ragged and dripping with blood. The air of the whole stadium seemed to be filled with a smell of blood.


    Around the stadium, people in the audience did not leave.


    They were also immersed in the boiling of blood.


    No one thought that in their view, this game, which belongs to the exchange game of major forces, would play such a tragic game.


    The dreamer may know that there are some interest issues involved.


    However, ordinary people don''t understand. They only see the dreamers who win with blood in the challenge arena.


    Luo Xuan can''t fight any more for a short time. His injury is very serious. Of course, judging from the treatment dream card prepared by Yang Zhengguo, it''s easy to recover Luo Xuan''s injury.


    However, it will take at least a day to fully recover.


    Therefore, next, if someone kicks, Zhou luoshang is the only one.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Yang Zhengguo takes the initiative to treat Luo Zhen''s injury while asking Zhou Luo.


    Zhou Luo nodded and opened her dream speech.


    "Su Fu kicked the polar Federation successfully and got a point."


    Zhou Luo said with some excitement on his face. Yang Zhengguo nodded. He had been paying attention to Luo''s battle before, but he didn''t pay attention to Su Fu''s kicking.


    "The polar Federation is a little miserable. It''s defeated in kicking the pavilion and guarding the Pavilion... I don''t get a point. I''m afraid I have to work hard."


    Tuoba Xiong said with a smile.


    "The Eastern Federation and the Western Federation are kicking each other... There is no result yet."


    Zhou Luo continued.


    The only one who gets a score is Huaxia.


    "Zhou Luo, you can rest today. After the first World War, every kicker''s injury should be serious and need time to repair. No one should come to kick today, but tomorrow... In Luo''s state, it may not hold, so you have to go."


    Tuoba Xiong said.


    Zhou Luo nodded.


    "Su Fu hasn''t come back yet. After kicking the polar Federation, he should leave room to continue kicking... Pay attention to his situation."


    Tuoba Xiong thought and said.


    Zhou Luo''s eyes lit up and clicked on some people''s live pictures.


    In the picture, Su Fu happens to appear.


    Behind Su Fu, a group of fanatical dreamers, accompanied by Su Fu''s powerful momentum, headed east all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Federation, home stadium.


    The challenge arena in the hall is full of cracks. It seems that it will become fragmented and shocking if it is only one step away from the door.


    The museum was silent and no one spoke.


    The Western Federation kicked the pavilion and the Eastern Federation guarded the pavilion. After the tragic World War I, the air seemed to be filled with the heat.


    However, it can be seen from the face of the strong federal players in the Middle East at home that the result of this war is not ideal.


    Kitagawa Xiang bit her teeth and looked at the blonde man who picked up the black suit from the ground.


    There were a few palpitations in his eyes.


    Too strong


    The kickers in the Western Federation are too strong!


    From the beginning to the end, the battle ended in less than ten minutes.


    The keeper of the Eastern Federation is a level 5 dreamer. He has great talent, senses six turns and is good at sabre.


    But even so, it was nailed to the ground in less than ten minutes.


    If it had not been for the master of the Eastern Federation, he might have been killed.


    They are also new people. How can there be such a big gap!


    Wearing a neat suit, the blonde man nodded meticulously to the master of the Eastern Federation.


    Then, turn around and walk outside the venue.


    No one dared to stop him. Everyone looked at his back and could only inhale the air conditioner.


    Western Federation, successful kicking, one point.


    Eastern Federal guard failed.


    Kitagawa Xiang bit his lip, "sword demon, Anthony..."


    Her mind could not help but emerge Anthony''s information, the top evil among the newcomers of the Western Federation.


    Cultivation Level 4 peak, perception 99, but this is not the point.


    With the peak strength of level 4, he first entered the Western federal trial camp, and broke into the top 20 and ranked 19th in the silver dragon list.


    The data shows that Anthony''s perception has condensed to the seven turn limit!


    Many level 5 dreamers are not his opponents.


    At least, just now the dreamer of the Eastern Federal pavilion was level 5, but he failed in less than ten minutes.


    Newcomers... Can they really be so strong?!


    Anthony didn''t think so. He photographed the dust on his suit and left in the eye of attention.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Anthony raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes fell in the distance.


    There, a figure came slowly with a strong momentum.


    This is a Chinese, with a yawning white cat lying on his shoulder, and his face is meticulous.


    "What a strong momentum... This is the momentum stacked by the success of the challenge?"


    Anthony squinted.


    The next moment, the corner of the mouth.


    He did not suppress his own breath, and the breath of defeating the Eastern Federal Pavilion keeper broke out suddenly at this moment!


    Boom!


    The bright golden light broke out behind Anthony.


    It seems that there is a Golden Knight with a stabbing sword in his left hand and a spear in his right hand, standing proudly behind him with a golden cross helmet.


    Compared with Su Fu''s invisible momentum, Anthony''s momentum is more magnificent.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    His breath and Anthony''s silent collision.


    The curious followers behind both felt great pressure and changed their faces.


    Chinese demons and demons of the Western Federation actually meet each other at this moment!


    This scene makes people''s blood boil.


    In the dead Eastern Federal stadium.


    Beichuan Xiang''s face suddenly coagulated.


    Several newcomers rushed to the door and just saw Su Fu coming face to face and Anthony fighting against Su Fu''s breath.


    "Su Fu!"


    Kitagawa Xiang''s face was ugly. She remembered the shadow of Su Fu''s suppression in the previous Federal University exchange game.


    However, today''s Su Fu has already gone beyond the scope she can resist.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless and stared at Anthony. The latter actually brought pressure to him.


    It''s kind of interesting


    Western Federal kickers?


    Su Fu walked steadily, without disturbing his pace because of Anthony''s breath.


    He passed Anthony.


    They didn''t talk or talk hard.


    After the breath is on the wrong shoulder, it will no longer fight.


    However, they still move forward unscrupulously and are ready to continue to play the next goal.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stepped into the Eastern Federal stadium.


    Just stepped in.


    The grand master''s magnificent voice came from the sports hall.


    "All ready, the new kicker is here."


    Beichuan Xiang and others standing at the door suddenly burst and returned and landed in the audience.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    He raised his head and looked at the great master wrapped in Samurai armor sitting at the top of the challenge arena.


    The latter has sharp eyes and brings a stronger atmosphere of oppression than the great master of the polar Federation.


    "Is this the resentment of being kicked by Anthony on me?"


    Su lifted the corner of his mouth and didn''t care.


    Later.


    His eyes were hot and bright.


    The Qi and blood suddenly burst out!


    It is like a river rushing water, beating on the body.


    When the floating ladder was displayed, Su Fu actually stood up step by step under the pressure of the great master.


    The flesh is bulging, and the height keeps rising with the flying walk.


    From one meter seven, to two meters, to two meters five


    Muscle stacking, instant rage like a fierce beast.


    Deng!


    Deng Deng!


    Su Fu stepped down step by step.


    Qi and blood are like waves surging, and the sonorous footsteps seem to turn into essence and shake in the whole Eastern Federal stadium.


    Kitagawa Xiang''s face is red, and other newcomers in the eastern federal trial camp are also shocked.


    So terrible!


    So strong!


    Stronger than Anthony!


    Their heart beat rhythm seemed to be beating with Su Fu''s footsteps, and the feeling of being pulled became more and more uncomfortable.


    Su Fu''s pace became faster and faster, and their Qi and blood became more and more boiling.


    Finally


    A weaker newcomer couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood!


    Although the ordinary people in the surrounding audience were not shrouded by Su Fu''s momentum, their blood was boiling inexplicably.


    The great master of the Eastern Federation looked a little ugly.


    Is Su Fu provoking him?


    He pressed his anger at Anthony on Su Fu, and Su Fu slapped him with his backhand.


    Directly shake the Qi and blood with the power of the body, and the newcomers of the Eastern Federation will spit blood!


    The kicker of the Chinese nation... Isn''t he afraid of being slapped to death?!


    The dreamers who followed Su Fu trembled with excitement.


    They recorded the picture and broadcast it around the world.


    There was also a close-up of the black face of the great master of the Eastern Federation.


    Of course, the dead man was stared at by the great master, and his dream words burst into pieces, spitting blood and flying out.


    Many people''s faces have changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    In China''s main stadium.


    The sound of Yang Zhengguo''s laughter was shaking.


    "What a Su Fu! Worthy of being Fang Changsheng''s student! Well done! "


    "Stepping on the face or something looks cool!"


    Zhou Luo''s face turned red. Su Fu was as violent and unreasonable as ever.


    In this situation, she just wanted to say a word with her fist.


    Well done!


    Tuoba Xiong also has bright eyes!


    They didn''t see Su Fu''s first kick. They won''t miss it this time.


    Not just them.


    Many dreamers in Huaxia also saw this scene.


    In the Kyoto trial camp, the old members laughed and enjoyed themselves.


    "Well done!"


    "Worthy of being the king of our newcomers!"


    "I''m so excited. I dare to compete with the great master. It''s Su Fu, a newcomer who paralyzes the nine fold gate and punches the evolutionary mother worm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Federal Home, athletic stadium.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent, and he used the floating ladder to control his Qi and blood, after shaking a newcomer.


    His momentum climbed to the peak.


    Look straight at the great master.


    If it weren''t for the strength gap, Su Fu would almost start


    Qi vomited like a dragon. In Su Fu''s body, Qi and blood made a startling sound.


    His eyes crossed the master and glanced at the newcomers of the Eastern Federation.


    "Chinese kicker... Su Fu."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s empty body suddenly fell and hit the challenge arena with a thud.


    The challenge arena, which was on the verge of rupture, was completely torn apart under this step!


    Kitagawa incense was shocked, but soon, she was overwhelmed by anger.


    It''s crazy!


    Really when the Eastern Federation is empty?!


    Although they were defeated by Anthony, they still had gatekeepers in the Eastern Federation.


    And... Still a level 5 dreamer!


    Su Fu is not Anthony. How dare he be so arrogant?!


    Sure enough.


    The Eastern Federation certainly can''t let Su Fu go on like this


    Now Su Fu''s momentum is close to invincible. Let him get together again. At that time, before the war, he is afraid of three points. How can he fight?


    Boom!!!


    A dreamer dressed in armor similar to that of a master jumped down from the audience.


    Fell on the challenge arena in ruins.


    "Eastern Federation, gatekeeper, Miyata kyu!"


    The sound of yelling resounded in the square.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Kitagawa Xiang, whose face was red in the audience.


    It turns out that Beichuan Xianglian is not qualified to guard the museum.


    Shook his head, unknowingly, his former opponent can only look up to him.


    Perhaps, this is invincible... Loneliness.


    Su Fu''s expression and eyes made Kitagawa Xiang stare.


    Is this guy looking down on her?


    Kitagawa Xiang was so angry that he almost pulled out his knife


    However, she still suppressed her inner impulse.


    With Su Fu''s gathered momentum and strong body, I''m afraid one punch can kill her.


    All this


    It still depends on senior brother Mitian!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and stopped talking nonsense.


    Anthony finished the fight in ten minutes


    Then he Su Fu, it will end in a shorter time!


    Boom!


    Without leaving his hand, the flesh directly opened the five poles. The stagnant Qi and blood turned into a bloody armor around his body and covered him.


    Then, he stepped on the broken stone of the challenge arena.


    The rubble of the challenge arena burst open.


    Su Fu turned into a bloody streamer and approached in an instant.


    "War!!!"


    The Eastern Federal Pavilion keeper squinted under Miyagi''s helmet.


    A knife was suddenly pulled out at the waist. The sharp knife Qi rolled up thousands of waves.


    The rubble on the ground was suddenly cut and burst!


    "Beichuan... Er Daoliu!"


    Miyata kyu sends out a burst of drink. At the moment of waving a knife, he activates dream words and senses that it is sweeping like a storm.


    The original knife suddenly turned into two knives. He grabbed it with both hands and waved it abruptly towards Su Fu!


    Kitagawa''s sword cuts everything straight!


    Kill!


    The eyes under the helmet became very sharp.


    Suddenly.


    The blood light suddenly approached his body.


    Eyebrows a pick.


    The blood dissipated.


    Su Fu''s nearly three meter body, stacked triangular back muscles and muscles rooted like a dragon suddenly burst out of terror.


    The sabre gas from Mitian kyu.


    He cut Su Fu''s body and even left a few dents on his blood and gas armor.


    The next moment, Su Fu''s fist swung a cannon fist and smashed it down.


    The roar of guns caused a strong wind, and the rubble at the foot of mitiangui!


    Mitian kyu''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t choose to step back.


    Set up your double swords to block this punch!


    He wants to block Su Fu''s momentum!


    However


    Su Fu''s fist hit hard.


    Clang!


    Explosion!


    The double knives were smashed and twisted


    The armor of Mitian kyu''s upper body burst in an instant!


    The huge fist hit Miyata kyu''s face


    Helmet burst, half face deformed, with sonic boom


    Miyata kyu''s body was smashed and flew hundreds of meters, smashing on the wall of the sports hall.


    PS: my fingers hurt. Ask for a monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 223

    Smoke billowed.


    The entire Eastern Federal arena was almost demolished at the moment.


    And this is not the most shocking.


    Around the stadium, both ordinary people and dreamers opened their mouths. It''s incredible.


    Beichuan Xiang stared, breathed to the extreme, and dared not breathe out.


    One punch


    With one blow, senior brother Mitian, who learned the sabre skill of Beichuan family, flew away!


    The two knives were smashed askew, and the armor on the body burst with strong gas.


    Half of his face seemed to be twisted.


    So strong!


    So unreasonable!


    Kitagawa incense''s heart is throbbing. Compared with Su Fu during the exchange competition, Su Fu has become stronger now!


    Too much.


    Even if Su Fu''s information has been studied by them for a long time, it never occurred to them that Su Fu was so fierce!


    Mitian kyu is a level 5 dreamer!


    Moreover, he is not an ordinary level 5 dreamer. He has practiced in the trial camp for three months and ranked 45th in the silver dragon list!


    This strength was crushed by Su Fu''s fist?!


    The great master of the Eastern Federation could not help but squint.


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    He straightened his body, twisted his arm and looked at the ruins faintly.


    So weak?


    Can''t catch a punch?


    Su Fu shook his head. Maybe it''s not Mita Kuei, but he... Too strong.


    When he twisted his body, his muscles wriggled and posed.


    The terrible blood surged like a river.


    Far away.


    The rubble rolled down.


    Miyata kyu''s body slowly from the wall, like glue, slowly dropped, one mucus connected to his body.


    Huh?


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that MI Tiangui still has the power of World War I


    The call of the dark wind blew up.


    Miyata kyu''s body came out slowly from the inlaid wall.


    His knife was destroyed by Su Fuyi''s fist, but... Even without a knife, he was fearless.


    Although he followed the master of Beichuan family and majored in sabre.


    But... His job is a dream maker who controls ghosts.


    Mita kyu raised his head, raised his hand, pressed the cracked face, twisted it suddenly and rubbed it with a click, and the bones on his face were pressed back by him.


    "Among the newcomers in the Eastern Federation... They all think I''m the weakest. In fact... I''m no weaker than Beichuan shadow who went out to play."


    Miyata kyu raised his head, his head stretched directly, and his neck rolled like a long snake.


    With cold and gloomy eyes, he stared at Su Fu.


    With Miyata Guishi exhibiting this means, the temperature of the whole stadium dropped several degrees at this moment.


    The resentment peculiar to ghosts slowly diffuses


    In the audience.


    I thought Mitian kyu was beaten by Su Fu.


    Now... The competition has just begun.


    Su Fu''s momentum was almost consumed in the punch just now. Mitian kyu may have another chance!


    "I was arranged as the weakest keeper of the museum. In fact, I am very unwilling... Because I know my strength is very strong! But I can''t say that I''m raising ghosts in Yun. I was waiting for the finals to break out and made a better record than Beichuan film. It''s a pity... You forced me! "


    Miyata kyu''s eyes seemed to have pale blood tears flowing down.


    It''s like a ghost crying.


    The audience were all trembling.


    In today''s era of national dreams, nightmares rarely appear. Few people study things like ghosts.


    Therefore, many people in the audience feel a little creepy when they see ghosts for the first time.


    But soon, they looked forward to it again.


    Listen to Mitian kyu''s words. This is his bottom card. It''s his bottom card to make a blockbuster.


    Now, he is forced to use Su Fu.


    That would be very interesting!


    I thought the gatekeepers of the Eastern Federation were so weak.


    The first ten minutes were solved, and the second couldn''t last a second.


    In that case, you can''t even collect the ticket price.


    But now it seems... I can look forward to it.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at the narrow neck of Mita Guina, is this guy serious?


    Are you sure you want to use this long necked ghost to deal with a dragon like body art dreamer?


    I''m afraid the impact of Qi and blood can turn the ghost into a fool.


    Mita Guisen laughed.


    He seemed to laugh throughout the stadium.


    Laughter came from all directions.


    Later, Miyata''s body disappeared directly.


    Only the running sound from time to time on the ground and the gloomy cry of ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    The great master of the Eastern Federation''s face softened slightly.


    "Nonsense... Sabre art is the root. This kind of heresy will take some small advantage."


    The great master said faintly.


    Kitagawa and other newcomers in the Eastern Federation don''t have this idea.


    They only know that there seems to be a chance to fight next... As long as there is a chance, it means that they have not failed yet!


    "Senior brother Mitian can do it!"


    "Every time I see the melancholy senior brother Mitian, I know he is extraordinary!"


    "What a terrible ghost... With the help of this ghost, senior brother Mitian will win!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The newcomers roared excitedly. They wanted to cheer senior brother Mitian on his momentum!


    Su Fu stood among the ruins of the challenge arena.


    The eyes turn faintly.


    Ghost... Where can Mitian kyu see that he is Su Fu, like a person who is afraid of ghosts?


    All the data have been studied in vain? His main job is a gentle nightmare card dreamer!


    Suddenly.


    A strong wind came suddenly.


    Su Fu turned his head expressionless and found a tearful face on the side of his neck.


    Wrap Su Fu''s body around his neck. Start from his neck and tie Su Fu firmly.


    "Are you... Desperate?"


    Mitian kyu''s shrill voice sounded.


    The words fell, and his long tongue planned to lick Su Fu''s body.


    While his tongue was rolling, a sharp blade came out of his mouth, with a soul penetrating edge, and went straight to Su Fu''s artery.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    In the audience, the great master narrowed his eyes and showed some appreciation.


    "It''s interesting. It took a lot of effort to integrate Sabre and ghosts together."


    No wonder they dare to clamor for a blockbuster to suppress Beichuan film.


    Learning from Beichuan family, Miyata kyu''s Sabre skill is naturally not weak.


    Plus the bonus of ghosts, the power is not weaker than Beichuan shadow''s wind sabre.


    The arrogant kicker of China is afraid to suffer a great loss.


    ¡­¡­


    China home.


    The atmosphere in the backstage was a little dignified for a time.


    Yang Zhengguo, Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Luo don''t know much about Su Fu''s nightmare dream card.


    However, they know that Su Fu has a ghost bride, but they don''t know whether the ghost bride can suppress the ghost of mitiangui.


    But Su Fu''s acquaintances, who are far away in China, feel sad for mitiangui.


    If Miyata kyu changes anyone, he may be able to play miraculous effects and make a blockbuster.


    But when I met Su Fu... I can only use one word to describe Mitian kyu.


    "Miserable!"


    Is Su Fu afraid of ghosts?


    How could the man who played the nightmare card out of flowers be afraid of ghosts?


    Only ghosts are afraid of him


    Mitian GUI uses ghosts to deal with Su Fu, which is equivalent to sending a toilet when Su Fu has diarrhea


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s body was tied by Miyata''s narrow neck.


    When the sharp knife in his mouth was about to cut his great artery.


    There is only one response from Su Fu.


    Then slap and shout directly


    "Pa!!!"


    Miyata was stunned.


    The knife in his mouth was almost stuck by the palm fan and suffocated to death.


    "You..."


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but slapped again.


    Miyata immediately roared.


    His face began to deform constantly, with looming faces emerging and roaring at Su Fu.


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Words fall.


    After Su Fu''s shoulder, the ghost bride''s pale and bloodless face appeared, facing Miyata kyu''s face


    Blood flowed down the pupil of the ghost bride.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The little slave''s eyes were sad and sad.


    Mitian GUI''s face stagnated. At the moment of the ghost bride, the oppression of higher ghosts from the slave made his ghosts tremble directly.


    The little slave was carrying a big knife and pinching mitiangui''s neck. He seemed to be interested.


    The big knife rubbed Miyata kyu''s neck.


    "Cut it."


    Su Fu''s faint voice came.


    The little slave''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Oh!"


    The sharp knife broke into the air in an instant and cut off mitiangui''s head.


    Mitian kyu trembled.


    In an instant, the neck was pulled back from the slave''s hand and fell to the ground.


    Bang!!!


    Su Fu''s terrible Qi and blood suddenly burst open, stepped on it, and the flying sand cracked the stone.


    "Fancy... The last one with me has been lying down for treatment."


    Su Fu glanced at Mitian GUI, a level 5 dreamer who should have been very strong. Unfortunately, he played ghosts with him.


    His ghost bride was fed with countless frightening juices.


    Is it that the wild ghosts of mitiangui can compare.


    Su Fu''s body fell slightly, swung his fist and hit it suddenly!


    Dong!


    Miyata''s eyes are popping out.


    The wild ghost in his body was frightened by the little slave.


    So, without the help of wild ghosts to resist this time, he can only bear this punch


    Pooh!


    Open your mouth, and the blood is as thin as a pillar, more than a meter high.


    His face turned pale.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    For a moment, Su Fu''s body turned into blood, and Mitian kyu was thrown into the air


    Su Fu pressed his body down, and the momentum was boiling. The gravel of the challenge arena under him burst one after another!


    Boom!


    Later, Su Fuwan rose into the sky like an extreme shell!


    Fist, knee, elbow, whip leg


    All the moves are swung on Miyata.


    Ordinary people can''t see what Su Fu has done.


    Only saw Mitian kyu''s body in the air, shaking like an electric shock, spraying blood in his mouth and turning his eyes.


    As a level 5 dreamer, it''s really miserable to be abused by Su Fu.


    Boom!


    After the outbreak.


    Su Fu spread his legs and hit the ground. The whole stadium trembled.


    Look up.


    Looking at mitiangui, who looked like yellow flowers withering, his repressed eyes glanced at Kitagawa and others, and the corners of his mouth looked slightly away.


    The next moment, open your mouth.


    Burst out in the mouth.


    His thick fist swung from bottom to top.


    Between the beating of Qi and blood, it seems to involve the rubble of the challenge arena.


    With one punch, he went straight to mitiankyu on the sky!


    Mi Tiangui, who was dying, would die if he was hit by this punch.


    Kitagawa and other newcomers to the Eastern Federation turned pale and were extremely frightened.


    However.


    When Su Fu''s punch was about to hit Mitian kyu.


    In the whole stadium, there was a terrible and extreme breath!


    "How dare you?"


    Boom!!!


    In the audience.


    The great master of Beichuan family, stood up.


    Squint at Su Fu.


    He carried two knives behind his back, one of which automatically came out of the scabbard, revealing the sharp blade


    At that moment, Su Fu felt as if he had been stared at by death.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at the audience, the great master of Beichuan family!


    This old guy... With a murderous intention!


    Kill him!


    Su Fu''s face leather shook


    The last punch continued to blow out, and the terrible waves rolled.


    If you want to save someone, do it yourself. You want him to stop with a loud drink?


    Su Fu''s current momentum is the peak. Once stopped, it will be equal to the momentum accumulated for a long time and directly dried up.


    He is different from Anthony. Anthony played the first game.


    And he''s game two.


    This great master of Beichuan family is good at abacus!


    Look, Sue can''t help it.


    The breath of the great master of Beichuan family gradually became stronger.


    Kitagawa and others were pressed out of breath.


    Su Fu also felt that the pressure on him became very huge!


    Boom!


    The challenge arena under your feet is constantly broken!


    Hum


    A knife light passed in an instant.


    Cut Miyagi''s pants and nailed them to the wall.


    Su Fu''s punch also failed.


    As if there was a huge bloody fist shadow, rushed into the sky, hit the ceiling, and smashed a big hole in the ceiling of the sports hall!


    "No master! Who gave you courage! "


    A great master of Beichuan family, wearing warrior armor, the knife behind him made a slow scabbard sound.


    The terrible knife Qi is everywhere in the whole stadium!


    Strong to the extreme, it comes from the perception of oppression like a mountain peak.


    Want to make Su Fu kneel


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s legs fell directly into the ground, causing the turtle to crack the road!


    "As a great master, I have no city. I want to disperse my invincible momentum. What are you?!"


    "My teacher is Fang Changsheng! Who gave me the courage? "


    The sound of Su Fu''s explosive drinking shook the whole sports hall!


    The master of Beichuan family heard Su Fu''s roar and felt a slight lag.


    Then, the eyes erupted into sky rage, and the terrible perception erupted like a volcano with several times the intensity!


    PS: on the fourth watch, I haven''t eaten yet. It''s the last few hours. Ask for a monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 224

    China.


    Jiangnan City, dilapidated community, stone flower paste shop.


    Fang Changsheng sat leisurely in a chair, leaning against the wall, holding a cigarette, crossing his legs, dragging his herringbone and shaking from time to time.


    Qi Baihe, dressed in a meticulous Zhongshan suit, sat aside with a small stool and quietly looked at the holographic projection cast on the dream speech.


    It is the competition for resources held by the Western Federation on the other side of the ocean.


    "Good boy! I have the style of Lao Tzu in those days, which is invincible to my peers! "


    When the boss saw the highlights, the flip flop trembled more and more violently, and gave out cheers!


    Qi Baihe glanced at him quietly, glanced at Fang Changsheng''s flip-flop, and frowned slightly.


    Hold the white rose and shake it.


    As a quiet and beautiful man, Qi Baihe''s life is always a symbol of quiet white roses.


    "Can you stop shaking? At least you used to be a king. Can you have some image?"


    Qi Baihe smoothes the folds on the Zhongshan suit.


    The boss was immediately unhappy.


    "You touch your conscience and tell me, do I have no image?"


    "An uncle of our age has to wear it like this. Look around. Which uncle wears like a yellow flower girl like you."


    Fang Changsheng held a cigarette in his mouth, the foam flying, and the ash spilled.


    Qi Bai closed his mouth, and his forehead was covered with green veins.


    Almost didn''t pick up the white rose and stab this guy.


    "The battle is over."


    Qi Baihe is too lazy to see Fang Changsheng.


    This guy has fallen.


    "It''s worth watching. The Eastern Federation is called Mitian. Showing ghosts in front of Su boy is equivalent to playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Su boy has seen more ghosts than Mitian."


    Fang Changsheng shook his legs and said.


    The apprentice he chose, of course, he can play freely.


    Qi Baihe was rare. He didn''t refute and looked at it quietly.


    "My teacher is Fang Changsheng, who gave me courage?"


    When this sonorous and powerful voice broke out in the holographic projection.


    Bang SE''s Fang Changsheng suddenly calmed down.


    Qi Bai closed his mouth and his face became a little strange.


    After looking at Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe said, "did you ask him to report your name outside?"


    Fang Changsheng shook his head quickly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    It''s not him. He hasn''t said anything. How can he say such high-profile words with such a low-key person?


    Qi Baihe sighed.


    How many enemies does Fang Changsheng have? Isn''t he forced to count?


    When you see the back picture.


    Fang Changsheng was furious! rise to one ''s full height and smite the table!


    A terrible breath burst into the sky from him.


    "Beichuan Yuehua, this dead old man! Dare you deceive my apprentice? "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    Sensing the terrible pressure from the suppression of the mountain above the body, the whole face was a little black.


    fuck!


    What happened?


    Didn''t the boss say that it''s easy to report his name outside?


    How did the great master of Beichuan family look like he was wearing a hat of different color and never die?


    With Su Fu Xueba''s IQ, he soon figured out what to do.


    He is likely to be trapped by Fang Changsheng.


    The great master of Beichuan family... Is probably Fang Changsheng''s enemy!


    Su Fu couldn''t laugh or cry


    Boom!


    The pressure in the whole stadium broke out to the extreme.


    Perception is like coagulated water flowing through the whole venue.


    The ceiling is shaking, the ground is shaking, and the auditorium is shaking!


    "Fang Changsheng!!!"


    The eyes under the armor of the great master of Beichuan family exude an incomparable cold breath.


    "How dare you mention that name in front of me!"


    Buzz!


    The sharp Qi suddenly burst out!


    A bright knife light seems to tear heaven and earth into two halves!


    Su Fu groaned, his legs straddled to both sides and sank deep into the ground.


    His spine is straight and his body is bulging!


    It''s impossible to crush him!


    With a long roar, Su Fu''s blood on his body surface rolled up, like mercury, emitting a roar like a Pentium river!


    Su Fu stood up against the breath and pressure of the great master of Beichuan family.


    He played two games in a row and won two games in a row. His momentum is climbing to the peak. How can he collapse under pressure at this time?


    If he lowers his head, his momentum will collapse, which will leave indelible traces in his heart.


    This is absolutely not allowed for Su Fu!


    The body shape of the great master of Beichuan family disappeared in situ.


    Everyone in the stadium was stunned.


    Appeared in front of Su Fu.


    A samurai sword came out without any stagnation, and went straight to Su Fu''s neck, as if to cut off Su Fu''s head!


    "There is no master and no law! It''s time to cut! "


    On the samurai sword, there was a threat that seemed to cut through the sky, and the perception was attached to it.


    The power of this blow


    You can cut the sky!


    Countless strong people in the live broadcast turned pale, their bodies trembled, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    It''s terrible


    When the master is angry, blood splashes a hundred steps!


    This newcomer of the Chinese nation dares to provoke the master... He is really not afraid of death.


    But


    Many people are also disgusted. The great master of the Eastern Federation can''t afford to lose. He even shot himself to break Su Fu''s invincible potential.


    Smelly enough!


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    When the samurai sword approached, the pores of his whole body tightened.


    The master''s use of spiritual perception is far beyond Su Fu''s imagination.


    Confrontation, he can''t do it.


    But Sue was not afraid.


    How dare the great master of Beichuan family kill him in such full view?


    I really think of China... No one?!


    Bang!!!


    Sure enough.


    At the moment when Su Fu''s idea fell.


    A terrible smell like the eruption of a volcano rushed into the sky!


    A roar, as if to collapse the home of the entire Eastern Federation!


    "Beichuan Yuehua! You''re looking for death!!! "


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    Before people arrived, the terrible sound broke out like earth shaking and mountain shaking.


    All over the body were figures turned into diamond iron, like meteorites falling.


    Falling from the sky.


    The ground broke suddenly, and the strong wind kept blowing on both sides.


    Yang Zhengguo glared angrily. His whole body was turned into star meteorite iron and stood in front of Su Fu.


    His clothes burst, revealing his fierce muscles.


    Beichuan Yuehua''s knife cut Yang Zhengguo''s body and suddenly bounced away!


    The huge anti shock force almost made Beichuan Yuehua''s long knives fly out!


    Yang Zhengguo raised his arms, and the whole underground steel bars burst through and sped out!


    "Shameless thing!"


    "If I fail to guard the hall, I bully my Chinese members... Give you a face?!"


    "Fang Changsheng beat you like a dead dog in those years. Today, I... Can beat you like a dead dog!"


    Countless steel bars roared out.


    Go straight to Beichuan Yuehua.


    Their perceptions suddenly collide.


    Countless steel bars cover Beichuan Yuehua''s body tightly!


    However, this is not over.


    Yang Zhengguo is as heavy as a mountain.


    No fancy tricks.


    He jumped up, swung down with a fist and hit Beichuan Yuehua in the steel bar!


    Dong!


    Sensing the collision, the steel bars burst.


    Beichuan Yuehua holds a knife in both hands, strides with a horizontal knife, and the tip of the knife points directly at Yang Zhengguo''s fist!


    Ding!!!


    A crisp sound, like a sonic boom, was so harsh that people present covered their ears one after another!


    Kitagawa Yuehua kept retreating. He stared. The samurai sword in his hand was bent by Yang Zhengguo''s fist and almost broke!


    The confrontation between the two level eight masters stunned everyone!


    After the arrival of Yang Zhengguo.


    The pressure on Su Fu relaxed.


    Boom!


    Pull your feet out of the ground and the gravel will fly.


    Su Fu looked at Beichuan Yuehua coldly!


    Master?


    Bullying by virtue of cultivation?


    Su Fu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t retreat but advance, rush forward in an instant!


    Yang Zhengguo and Kitagawa Yuehua are confronting each other. In fact, Yang Zhengguo is pressing Kitagawa Yuehua.


    Yang Zhengguo''s meteorite body is unreasonable and overbearing!


    Compared with Su Fu, the flesh body that opened the eight pole collapse is too strong.


    Be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. This is the real physical dreamer!


    This war.


    Naturally, it has also attracted the attention of many parties.


    Outside the Eastern Federal stadium.


    A figure wrapped in a red robe walked slowly in the air.


    Beside him was a handsome young man with blond hair, an old member of the Western federal trial camp, Caesar.


    "My lord... Don''t you stop it?"


    The man wrapped in the robe smiled faintly.


    "Don''t worry. As masters, they are measured."


    Words fall!


    Bang!!!


    The stadium, the home of the Eastern Federation, completely collapsed and smoke billowed up.


    Figures galloped out of the stadium.


    Some ordinary people rescued by dreamers are pale.


    Master''s war


    Knock the stimulation of Lima!


    Caesar''s face stiffened, "sir... Is it really all right?"


    The man shook his head gently: "no hurry, they are measured."


    Words fall.


    Dong!


    The ground of the whole stadium collapsed


    Caesar''s mouth pulled, and if he went on like this, half of the central city would be demolished.


    However, when he turned around, he found that the adults around him had disappeared.


    In the smoke.


    Su Fu''s blood was boiling and he walked forward under the pressure of the master''s battle.


    Even if he opened the five pole flesh body, he felt great pressure.


    He is now able to open the five poles without injury, but opening the six poles will still be seriously injured.


    Yang Zhengguo fought with Beichuan Yuehua.


    Su Fu quietly appeared behind Yang Zhengguo.


    He raised his hand, holding the old Yin pen ready to go in his hand.


    Beichuan Yuehua, who was resisting Yang Zhengguo''s brutal attack, suddenly frowned.


    His eyes passed through the rapidly waving double knives and fell behind Yang Zhengguo.


    There


    Su Fu''s fierce face appeared.


    The point is not these, the point is... Su Fu''s eyes.


    The eyes were filled with horror and resentment.


    Boom!


    It''s like a resentful ghost haunting his heart!


    The sense of release was frozen.


    Although Beichuan Yuehua reacted instantly, the 0.1 second lag was captured by Yang Zhengguo!


    The fist made of starsky meteorite iron hit Beichuan Yuehua''s face with a shout!


    Bang!!!


    Beichuan Yuehua missed a step and was then rubbed on the ground by Yang Zhengguo.


    Su Fu had a lingering fear. He dispersed his "ghost watching". Just now, he was almost burst by Beichuan Yuehua''s perception.


    "Go!"


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Su Fu muttered.


    Then the old Yin pen in his hand roared out


    The old Yin pen galloped out under great pressure and entered between the two great masters of the war.


    Beichuan Yuehua roars!


    He felt something pierced in his waist!


    The instant pain made him very angry.


    "Hua Xia Yang Zhengguo! Deceive people too much! "


    Boom!


    Before the words were uttered, he was hit in the face by the big fist of star meteorite raised by Yang Zhengguo.


    Su Fu grabbed the old Yin pen flying backwards and put it in his pocket.


    Move away quickly.


    Rushed out of the ruins and fell outside.


    My heart is inexplicably comfortable!


    Bully me?


    Then stab your waist!


    Outside, the newcomers in the trial training camp of the Eastern Federation glared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu was not afraid. He stood up and stared back.


    Master bullied me, even if I had a big waist. Are you a group of newcomers still excited?


    The old team leader of the Eastern Federation stared at Su Fu coldly.


    And Sue helped behind him.


    Tuoba Xiong fell down with a bang, raised his head and looked at each other with sharp eyes.


    Zhou Luo also appeared with the injured Luo.


    The two stood beside Su Fu, with a ferocious look.


    Luo Xuan stared and stuck his neck.


    Zhou Luo put her hands on her hips, turned her palms out, and her sharp eyes pressed a group of newcomers in the Eastern Federation.


    PS: the fifth watch! Nearly 19000 words, and the last three hours! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 225

    Perhaps the great master of the Western Federation did not expect that this would eventually happen.


    Yang Zhengguo and Kitagawa Yuehua were so hard that the whole stadium collapsed.


    Even though the two great masters suppressed the power, they acted wantonly, and the damage caused was enough to shock people all over the world.


    This may be the first global live master fight.


    This may also be the first person in the world to see the terrible power of masters!


    Although ordinary people know that the dream maker in the master''s realm is supreme, they have no intuitive understanding, so they think that the master should be better than ordinary dream makers. After all, they are all people, and the strength is limited.


    But today this is a global live broadcast.


    Completely changed everyone''s impression of the master.


    You should be in awe of the existence of the master, the dreamer... Who has extraordinary power.


    The smoke dispersed.


    The stadium has been completely reduced to ruins.


    The sports hall belongs to the Western Federation. Yang Zhengguo didn''t hurt at all.


    Kitagawa Yuehua didn''t appear. Maybe he has no face to appear.


    It''s really shameless.


    Although Yang Zhengguo couldn''t kill him, this great master of physical art from the Chinese state was simple and rude, totally unreasonable, and greeted him in the face with every punch.


    The point is, it also controls the perceived power so that each punch can swell his face, but it is not so easy to eliminate it.


    As a great master, Kitagawa Yuehua can''t appear with a swollen face. It''s a huge blow to the new momentum of the Eastern Federation.


    Therefore, Kitagawa Yuehua perceived the sound and let the newcomers of the Eastern Federation withdraw one after another.


    If you really fight with the new team in China, you may not be an opponent.


    When Beichuan film didn''t return, Su Fu, the newcomer, had already climbed to the peak, coupled with his crazy body art.


    Among the newcomers of the Eastern Federation, no one is his enemy!


    Therefore, if there is a real fight, it will be a real shame for a group of newcomers in the Eastern Federation to be beaten on the ground by Chinese newcomers.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s momentum was like a rainbow. He was more than two meters tall and his muscles were as thick as a dragon. With strong oppression, he stared at a group of people opposite.


    Although Luo Zhen was injured, as a newcomer to the Chinese nation, the son of the great master Luo Hao, a straight man of iron and steel, he is not weaker than momentum.


    Moreover, Zhou Luo suppressed a group of people with a graceful figure and fierce eyes.


    The newcomers of the Eastern Federation, after shouting a few words, dare not continue to say anything.


    The three newcomers in China are terrible


    Are they dreamers?


    They are hooligans!


    Kitagawa Xiang blushed, but Su Fu left a shadow in her heart, which made her body tremble, but she didn''t dare to fight Su Fu.


    Tuoba Xiong was not afraid of the old members of the upper Eastern Federation.


    After Yang Zhengguo returned, the people of the Eastern Federation withdrew one after another.


    A master pressed the array and gave them a hundred courage. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They were not Su Fu. They dared to be fierce in front of the master, as if they didn''t know what fear was.


    Yang Zhengguo''s meteoric body has recovered, his beard trembles, his eyes glare, glances at Su Fu, grins and slaps Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "Well done! Don''t just do it! "


    "If you are defeated by your peers, I have nothing to say, but some old guys dare to rely on their elders to betray their elders and deceive you. I can''t recognize them!"


    Yang Zhengguo said domineering.


    All the people around were jerking at the corners of their mouths.


    Are all the dreamers in China so violent?


    For a long time, when did dreamers with elegant elegance become so terrible.


    You can''t stop beating people.


    Su Fu nodded. If there was no master behind him, he couldn''t hold on.


    Facing the great master of level 8, Su Fu may only have the eight poles fully open to fight one or two.


    The main reason is that the great master''s perception is too strong. The minimum is 5000 points.


    The gap in the realm is not so easy to make up.


    Moreover, today''s Su Fu is choking to open the six pole collapse and the seven pole and eight pole collapse. If it really opens, he may die before he breaks out his amazing combat power.


    The physical strength is not enough. You can''t use your powerful body skills.


    Of course, Su Fu did not lose this wave.


    His invincible momentum became more and more concise. Although Beichuan Yuehua was oppressing him, he indirectly made a wedding dress for him.


    Under the master''s perceptual oppression, the accumulated momentum even beat a peer demon.


    Su Fu was even disappointed


    This rookie competition did not make him feel much pressure.


    The great master of the Western Federation had a black face.


    He fell outside the ruins, looked at Yang Zhengguo, opened his mouth to say something, and finally turned into a leisurely sigh.


    What can he say about the violent body art dreamer from China?


    Kitagawa Yuehua was out of his mind and provoked these madmen.


    "Old Ni, don''t look at me. I don''t carry this pot. If you want to compensate, go to Kitagawa Yuehua. He did all the things that destroyed the museum, which has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Zhengguo stared.


    Nicholas, the eighth Grand Master of the Western Federation, suddenly stagnated.


    He almost didn''t tear his robe.


    How dare Yang Zhengguo speak?


    Just now, he played the hardest. He demolished the whole stadium.


    But there''s no way. Yang Zhengguo looks like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Can he really ask Yang Zhengguo for compensation?


    Looking back, the reckless man ran to the main house of the Western Federal church and demolished the church, which was really uncomfortable.


    Yang Zhengguo talked with Nicholas for a while. Then he came back with spring and waved to Su Fu and others.


    "Come on, let''s go back! Su Fu, you can consolidate your momentum. Let''s kick the Western Federation tomorrow! "


    Yang Zhengguo is very excited.


    I beat Kitagawa Yuehua and didn''t have to lose money. I felt very comfortable.


    After a group of people left China.


    Nicholas shook his head, didn''t know what to say, took Caesar and left here.


    In the Western Federal church, there is still a kicking war of Beichuan film.


    Suddenly.


    The information in the dream speech has been updated.


    Caesar frowned and opened his dream.


    In the Huaxia state, he kicked the hall twice and won both wars. He defended the hall once and won.


    Western Federation, kicking once, winning the first battle, guarding once, losing.


    Eastern Federation, kicking once, winning the first battle, guarding twice, losing.


    Polar Federation, kicking once, losing, guarding once, losing.


    The information is updated.


    The results of the competition on the first day came out.


    China scored 2 points and topped the list.


    Anthony only kicked the Eastern Federation and won a point for the Western Federation for the time being.


    However, the point is that the Western Federation did not keep the score of guarding the museum, so Beichuan film won.


    As for the Eastern Federation, the museum defense war was a complete rout, and even the home was lost. Fortunately, Beichuan film won a game and saved some momentum.


    Otherwise, the Eastern Federation will be worse than the polar Federation.


    Of course, the worst today is the polar Federation.


    Caesar frowned slightly and took a deep breath: "Beichuan shadow has won."


    The great master''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "Beichuan film, as the trump card of the Eastern Federation, chose the Western Federation in the first game of kicking, which is naturally ambitious. Although Huaxia Sufu won both wars, he avoided the important and took the light. He started kicking from the weakest and waited to accumulate the strongest momentum and impact three points. However, Beichuan film''s momentum is no weaker than him. The Western Federation ranks first among the three federations and kicked the Western Federation successfully, Beichuan shadow will be unstoppable. "


    Nicholas, as a great master, naturally saw through.


    "Now I hope Anthony can move forward..."


    Caesar nodded.


    Su Fu, Anthony and Beichuan films are the top demons among the newcomers


    They are all new people with the posture of a master.


    Who wins and who loses is uncertain.


    "Tomorrow''s competition will be more intense."


    Caesar said.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu followed the crowd back to the home of China.


    The Grand Master of the Western Federation announced the end of the first day''s kicking.


    Therefore, the audience and dreamers in the venue withdrew one after another, and the signal of global live broadcasting was cut off.


    However, the topic of resource competition is becoming more and more popular.


    Although Su Fu, Anthony, Kitagawa film and others are just new dreamers, their strength and tolerance even make many people feel like facing young masters in a trance.


    Of course, the bloodiness of guarding the hall and the cruelty of kicking the hall also stimulate everyone''s senses!


    Ordinary people only see blood and hot blood.


    However, some dreamers who have entered the door of big dreams and fought with dream eaters know it.


    These young people are just competing for their spiritual resources and the future.


    Strive for more resources to improve cultivation and survive in the constantly opening door of the great dream.


    30 billion resource competition


    It''s crazy enough.


    The competition for new resources is very popular.


    Many entertainment sites in China have even set up special channels to analyze the competition situation.


    Some well-known dreamers talk in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City, dreamers Union.


    Tang Lu''s slender and straight legs tilted together, put them on the tea table, stared at the replay picture in the holographic projection and took a deep breath.


    Lin Luoxue and Xin Lei also stay in this lounge.


    "How strong... Su Fu has really become so strong!"


    "No... it''s not just Su Fu. Every dreamer in this competition is so desperate!"


    Tang Lu hit it and said.


    Lin Luoxue''s cold face was serious.


    "These people are from the trial camp. This is a battle between the new demons in the trial camp. They are as old as us."


    Forest snow path.


    She saw a huge gap. Maybe it''s time to consider joining the trial camp.


    Xinlei pursed her mouth and stared at the incomparable Su Fu in the picture.


    She thought she could catch up with Su Xuedi.


    Now it seems that


    The distance between and Su Xuedi is getting farther and farther.


    I have to refuel


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen took off his nightgown, put on a clean white shirt, put on a well pressed small suit, and walked out of the room without expression.


    Trial camp... He must go.


    Otherwise, the gap between him and Su Fu will only widen.


    When I was doing the task before, I was barely able to keep up with Su Fu.


    But


    See Su Fu fighting in the Western Federation on the other side of the ocean.


    Jun Yichen feels great pressure.


    If he doesn''t make progress, he may not even be qualified to fight side by side with Su Fu next time.


    He left his room and walked down the richly decorated rotating stairs. The large chandelier in the living room radiated a gem like light.


    Cast a warm light.


    On the expensive sofa in the hall.


    Jun Bubai, with white temples, sat quietly and gracefully, turning over the old newspaper.


    Jun Yichen stands on the rotating ladder.


    Take a deep breath and look at Jun unbeaten.


    "I''m going to trial camp."


    ¡­¡­


    Western Union, central city.


    The night is deep.


    The central city is bustling at night.


    However, under this prosperity, there is a restless atmosphere.


    The results of the first day of the kicking match have come out.


    However, this does not represent the final result, and unexpected situations may occur at any time.


    Experts have also analyzed that the competition on the second day will only become more and more intense.


    According to the rules, the lowest score will be eliminated, so the polar Federation at the bottom may choose to work hard on the second day of the race!


    The picture will be more bloody than the first day.


    In the towering Hotel, the lights are bright.


    Luo Xuan sat on the ground, emitting a warm green glow in his dream, constantly warming his body.


    With his eyes closed, Luo Xuan''s mind sank into the practice dream card,


    He wants to quickly recover his strength. Tomorrow''s Pavilion defense war will meet powerful enemies and will be very difficult.


    In another room.


    Zhou Luo is also huffing and puffing wildfire.


    Her parents contacted her from the other side of the ocean and analyzed the fierce competition tomorrow.


    Due to Luo''s injury, he is likely to be unable to continue guarding the museum tomorrow.


    Therefore, Zhou Luo will play, and her opponent... May be Anthony or... Beichuan film.


    Whoever it is


    Zhou Luo felt the huge pressure on her.


    My parents'' encouragement still lingers in my ears.


    Zhou Luo opened her eyes and broke out in an instant.


    After the outbreak, Zhou Luo touched her face in a daze, and her red lips turned up.


    I''ve been with Su Fu and Luo Yu for a long time... A gentle lady like her seems to have been infected and become longing for violence.


    However, this feeling is quite good!


    Is it because she lacks this momentum that she is weaker than Su Fu and Luo?


    Maybe... She really needs to change herself.


    In another room of the hotel.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and sat on the sofa. He felt it eight times, dropped it concisely and moved slowly.


    The momentum of his body is like a mountain. He has kicked the hall twice in a row and won both wars. He retreated under the pressure of the master, and even pierced the master''s waist, making his mind accessible. Now his momentum has almost been mobilized to the peak!


    Tomorrow will be his last game of kicking!


    Kick the Western Federation


    He must go all out and try to win the last point with thunder.


    Not just Su Fu and others.


    Anthony, Kitagawa film and other kickers are all ready to go.


    PS: it''s over in September, but the blast is not over yet. Why don''t you go out on 11? impossible! This eleven... The author closed the small black house and worked hard to code words! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 226

    When the east of the night sky is white, a new day is coming.


    The whole Western Federation and the atmosphere in the central city seemed to burst out like clouds and rain at this moment.


    Su Fu, who had been dressing all night, opened his eyes.


    His eyes became deep and condensed, and reached the peak at this moment.


    Today''s kicking is very important


    It''s about whether he can help Huaxia get three points.


    Su Fu stood up and didn''t open the octupole collapse. There was a crackling sound of bone collision in his body.


    The cat mother opened her bleary eyes and lazily stretched out the cat''s waist. Then she swept her tail, jumped up lightly and fell on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Sue raised her hand and rubbed the cat''s head.


    Smile.


    With this smile, the invincible momentum of the body immediately hid.


    At the moment, Su Fu is nothing different from ordinary people.


    Out of the hotel room.


    Luo Xuan opened the door and repaired overnight. He recovered most of his injury and reached the peak of his energy.


    The first battle of guarding the museum yesterday was actually a transformation for Luo Xuan, but the level of this transformation was still a little worse.


    Zhou Luo came out.


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan were stunned.


    They looked at Zhou Luo. From the latter, they seemed to feel something different. It was a change in mentality and temperament.


    Of course, I didn''t ask too much.


    As newcomers to the camp in the same period, although they are competing with each other, they have also cultivated some tacit understanding with each other.


    "Let''s go. Today... We''ll fight hard."


    Sufu road.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo, as gatekeepers, face successive kicks from the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation this time.


    The strength of Anthony and Beichuan film is absolutely the existence of demons among the newcomers in the same period.


    Even if Su Fu is right, it can''t be said that he can win 100%.


    This puts even greater pressure on Luo and Zhou Luo.


    The three walked out of the hotel.


    Yang Zhengguo and Tuoba Xiong are waiting.


    Go together and come to the China home stadium at the back of the central city.


    The challenge arena in the gymnasium has been renovated, and the increase in the number of nebula mines has increased the firmness of the challenge arena.


    Yesterday''s World War I, almost every arena at home collapsed.


    Perhaps the head of the Western Federation did not expect that the destructive power of these newcomers could reach this level.


    Outside, genius just lit up.


    However, the auditorium of the gymnasium is full of people.


    Yesterday''s dream maker battle was broadcast live all over the world.


    Many people in the Western Union are boiling with blood.


    They saw the perseverance of the younger generation and the blood of the dream makers of the younger generation.


    This is shocking and full of impact for everyone.


    It changed their perception of dreamers who were high above the world, as if they were human beings.


    Many ordinary people, though, experience dream cards made by dreamers.


    However, in their general impression, dreamers are like experts out of the world, mysterious and wrapped in thick gauze.


    In the audience.


    Many people cheered.


    This is a spontaneous, heartfelt cheering sound.


    In yesterday''s World War I, the winners were the strong, but the losers were not the weak.


    Seeing their blood boiling, they were convinced by these young dreamers.


    On the challenge arena.


    Su Fu, Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo stood side by side. They ignored the cheers around them, even though they knew they supported them.


    However, these calls are meaningless without final victory.


    "Today''s World War II is very important to determine the final score of the first round. After this war, tomorrow is the competition of dream card making... There are too many variables in the competition of dream card making. What we can do is to win the first opportunity in today''s war!"


    Yang Zhengguo took a negative hand and spoke loudly and forcefully.


    His cheeks and beard trembled and burst into a majestic momentum.


    In the battle with Kitagawa Yuehua yesterday, Yang Zhengguo showed his invincible power. As soon as the body of the star meteorite was opened, it was invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and almost immortal.


    Therefore, many people dare not despise Yang Zhengguo.


    "Today''s keeper, Zhou Luo."


    Yang Zhengguo looked at Zhou Luo and said.


    Zhou Luo straightened her waist, walked with long legs, and her eyes burst out.


    Luo Xuan is a little unwilling. In fact, he can fight


    However, Yang Zhengguo''s meaning is very obvious. He must go to the second. Zhou Luolai will guard the hall for the first time.


    "Kicker, Su Fu! The last point, are you confident? "


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes turned and fell on Su Fu.


    Originally, Su Fu was Fang Changsheng''s Apprentice. Yang Zhengguo didn''t like what he saw, but... He didn''t flinch in the face of the grandmaster''s coercion in the first world war yesterday.


    Yang Zhengguo can''t find fault with Su Fu.


    How could a dreamer like Su Fu, whose body was almost to explode, be Fang Changsheng''s disciple who hurt Sai''er.


    How nice to be his disciple of Yang Zhengguo!


    "I, Su Fu, invincible."


    On the challenge arena, Su Fu stood with his hands down and said faintly.


    Although the words are plain, the tone contains incomparable confidence and belief.


    Later.


    No more.


    Under the gaze of everyone.


    Su Fu turned around and walked away slowly outside the home court of China.


    Today''s goal


    There is only one.


    That''s the Western Federation!


    The last point, he must win!


    Su Fu''s footsteps were sonorous, and everyone in the audience of the gymnasium watched Su Fu''s figure.


    Looking at Su Fu, he walked out step by step and went west. He took a deep breath.


    Yang Zhengguo, Tuoba Xiong''s body flashed and returned to the audience.


    On the challenge arena, only Zhou Luo was left.


    Zhou Luo didn''t move. She took a deep breath, her red lips glowed, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Sit cross legged and wait for the kicker to come.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition on the second day began.


    Su Fu traveled all the way to the west, and the sun was steaming up behind him, emitting thousands of bright and dazzling brilliance.


    Su Fuying is like a man walking out of the light.


    Central city, Western Federal Home, cathedral.


    The cathedral, which covers a very wide area, stands in the west of the city. Its sharp architectural style is like the Gothic architectural style roof with a steel needle in the sky, which undoubtedly exudes a sharp momentum.


    A big clock hung on it, and the cross reflected a dazzling light.


    Outside the cathedral, there are many people surrounded.


    After all, this is the home of the Western Federation. This war has attracted more attention than yesterday.


    Ordinary people in the Western Federation don''t know, so they only know that they cheer and shout for the Western Federation, boo and shout at Su Fu, which linger between heaven and earth.


    Of course, Su Fusi was unaffected, lying on her shoulders, step by step, as steady as Mount Tai.


    On the wall of the church.


    A man in a black suit sat on it.


    At the moment Su Fu appeared, he looked up.


    Anthony looked at Su Fu quietly, as if he came out of the sun.


    "Chinese kicker... Su Fu."


    Anthony opened his mouth slightly.


    Then he jumped down and landed on the ground.


    Su Fu won both wars, and his momentum has reached the peak. Today''s war will be invincible.


    If you can''t stop Su Fu, Huaxia will take the lead in getting three points!


    The most important thing is that the Western Union can no longer lose.


    The failure of guarding the museum yesterday was a great setback for the momentum of the Western Federation.


    Today, we must recover everything from Su Fu!


    Boom!


    Anthony stared at Su Fu feverishly!


    Perception bursts in an instant, at this moment


    Breath rising!


    "Western Federation... Gatekeeper, Anthony!"


    The sonorous sound, like a wave, swept open, causing the constant tremor of the void!


    People around are confused.


    Stay with the supporters of the Western Federation.


    Many dreamers also take a breath of air-conditioning. They don''t seem to understand what happened?


    In the church.


    Nicholas wrapped himself in a red robe and sighed leisurely.


    Seems a little helpless.


    Caesar''s eyes burst out with fine light. Huaxia Sufu... Is like an invincible spear to pierce everything.


    If you want to stop him, Bellas, the third keeper of the Western Federation, can''t do it at all.


    Su Fu''s invincible potential, Bellas can''t even fight.


    Although they are new people, the gap is really big.


    Only Anthony, who is also a monster among the newcomers, can fight a war. If Su Fu''s invincible potential is blocked, there will be a chance


    So today.


    Anthony is both a kicker and a keeper.


    Anthony and sufu, if won, will coerce a more invincible momentum and go straight to the home of China.


    If it fails, the kicker will be replaced by Bellas.


    Su Fu was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the keeper to become Anthony.


    However, no matter who will, he can''t shake his will.


    What about Anthony?


    Blow it all up!


    Boom!


    With Anthony''s drink.


    Su Fu did not continue to contain his breath.


    The invincible momentum finally broke out after a night of containment!


    At that moment, everyone was in a trance.


    It seems to see a bloody dragon rising into the sky and making a loud dragon sing!


    Some level-2 and level-3 dreamers around them were boiling with this dragon roar


    Su Fu came slowly.


    With each step, the breath rises a bit.


    In the end, it''s as terrible as a demon!


    Anthony was not afraid and excited.


    Point your toes.


    The body retreated into the church and landed on the challenge arena of the church.


    His suit slowly retreated, revealing the white shirt inside. In this battle, we must try our best.


    Dong!


    Su Fu stepped on the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena shook violently.


    He looked at Anthony from a distance. His shoulder shook and the cat landed.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    "Hua Xia, Su Fu."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The voice of words contains unparalleled confidence!


    In the audience.


    Bellas and other opponents who have met Su Fu in the exchange competition now have complex faces.


    Although the original Su Fu has shown an almost invincible posture.


    However, today''s Su Fu has become more and more terrible.


    Harilu looked excitedly and met Su Fu again, which made him look forward to it.


    In fact, he has become very strong, but he is still worse than Su Fu.


    In this war, he should see the gap clearly.


    "War."


    "War!"


    Anthony and Sufu looked at each other, then opened their mouth.


    The momentum of the two men collided with perception.


    One perceives the limit of seven turns and one perceives eight turns. The same demon, different collision!


    Dong!


    There seems to be an invisible dull sound exploding in the air.


    Anthony''s eyes burst into fine awn, his hair blew in the wind, and the dream card in the dream speech activated instantly


    In this war, he went all out. As soon as he shot, it was the most powerful killing move!


    A shadow appeared behind him.


    It was a knight wrapped in silver armor, with a sword in his left hand, a spear in his right hand, and a cross helmet emitting divine brilliance.


    When the shadow coincides with Anthony''s body.


    Anthony didn''t stand in place and wait for Su Fu''s attack like an ordinary dreamer.


    Instead, it''s toe pedaling.


    Take out a thin sword as thin as silk from your waist, hit the sonic boom and kill Su Fu!


    Anthony was wrapped in invisible silver armor.


    The stabbing sword is soft. When the sword tip swings, the air is drawn out of the sonic boom!


    A sword pointed at Su Fu''s throat!


    And Su Fu stared.


    The blood of terror boils and turns over!


    Eight pole collapse, instantly open the five poles.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia main stadium.


    Zhou Luo sat quietly on the ground.


    In the auditorium around the stadium, everyone dared not go out. Of course, many people watched Su Fu''s kicking game live.


    "The Western Federation is cunning enough... To let Anthony guard the museum."


    Tuoba Xiong looked at the picture in the holographic projection and said.


    "As expected, don''t let Anthony guard the hall... There''s only one person left in the Western Federation to punch shangsu Fu." As a great master, Yang Zhengguo looked at it thoroughly and didn''t care.


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly.


    Tuoba Xiong took his eyes away from the holographic projection and said faintly.


    Luo Xuan, who stood beside him, suddenly tightened up and looked at the gate of China''s home.


    There


    A figure dressed in a lazy Samurai robe, drooping a knife rest and slowly stepping on wooden clogs.


    Zhou Luo, who was sitting in the challenge arena, opened her eyes.


    Her long hair fluttered gently.


    The wind is blowing around.


    Eastern Federation, Beichuan film... Came to kick the hall.

 Chapter 227

    Boom!


    The outbreak of momentum, only in a moment.


    When the five pole collapse opened, Su Fu''s body soared from one meter and seven meters to nearly three meters. The originally beautiful face was gradually covered by ferocious muscles.


    The back is uplifted, and the spine is as strong and powerful as a keel, constantly bursting out amazing power.


    Antonis is not afraid.


    Su Fu''s information, he studied thoroughly, the more he studied, the more frightened he was.


    It is absolutely a huge price to pay to be able to practice body art to this level.


    The pain of this body shape changing technique in early practice is absolutely greater than that of ordinary combat dream card practice.


    To adapt to the changing body shape, you need to constantly tear and recover the body and feel the changes.


    As a demon, Anthony also minor in body art. He asked the strongest master of body art in the Western Federation for knowledge.


    However, Su Fu''s physical skill is strong.


    He Anthony is also fearless. He is confident that his sword is enough to pierce Su Fu''s body!


    Hum


    The stabbing sword blows in the air as if it pierces the air and sends out a sonic boom.


    A sword came straight to Su Fu''s throat.


    This move is a killing move.


    Compared with dealing with the Eastern Federal gatekeeper, Anthony did not dare to keep his hand. He was also a monster, and the victory or defeat was only one move.


    Su Fu squinted.


    Perception is like a heavy hammer.


    Anthony was happy and fearless. His perception was no weaker than Su Fu, which turned into a barrier.


    Although the body shook, the sword also pierced out.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound stabbed Su Fu''s uplifted muscles. The green tendons and boiling blood spread along the slender body of the stabbing sword.


    Hands are shaking.


    Anthony''s face changed slightly.


    Good... So hard!


    His sword can pierce even steel plates, but it can''t pierce Su Fu''s skin!


    Sue helped me!


    The cannon was swung.


    The roaring sonic boom directly causes the air to explode!


    Powerful boxing, straight to Anthony''s face.


    The speed of the punch was so fast that Anthony didn''t even catch the track of the punch.


    "Cross sword!"


    Anthony''s eyes narrowed.


    Take back the stabbing sword and cut the cross sword Qi in front of you to fight Su Fu''s fist.


    Boom!


    Silent explosion, exploding in the air in front of them!


    The muscles of Su Fu''s legs burst out and rushed out like a wild beast.


    Turned into a bloody shadow, the soles of the feet heavily stepped on the ground, and the body moved tens of meters.


    Anthony also retreated rapidly, and the stabbing sword swept out rapidly.


    Anthony''s body method is not weaker than Su Fu!


    However, it is different from Su Fu''s body method of simply using physical strength.


    Anthony uses the body method dream card activated by dream words, like a dancing butterfly flying in the flowers.


    The Qi and blood of Su Fu''s boxing is like a blooming blood flower, while Anthony is constantly avoiding in Su Fu''s boxing style.


    Their figures became very blurred in the challenge arena.


    Ordinary people can''t catch traces with their naked eyes alone.


    The dreamer may be able to see, but only with the help of perception.


    Caesar leaned against the railing, squinted and stared at the battle on the challenge arena. His blood was boiling slightly.


    "It''s really strong... I can''t wait to fight."


    Caesar took a breath out of his airway.


    Whether Anthony or Su Fu, they all belong to another strange dreamer.


    Anthony takes the way of stabbing the sword, just like a master of fencing, but he also integrates the theory of acupoints in the Chinese country.


    Each sword goes straight to the position of the acupoint. If you can''t hit the acupoint, you must not produce a sword.


    Dealing with Su Fu''s body art dreamers is like a needle to wheat awn. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Anthony showed his unparalleled talent when he first won.


    Swept through countless old members in the trial camp and soared in the silver dragon list.


    However, he is not invincible. Among his peers, there are also demons who can fight one of them!


    "Take a serious look, maybe... Wait until the global trial camp competition, these demons will be able to fight with you."


    Master Nicholas smiled faintly and said.


    From the perspective of human guru, the more human geniuses and demons, the better for human form.


    It is very possible for an evil spirit to grow into a master, which makes him look forward to it.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    Every punch is as fierce as a beast.


    Anthony didn''t want to be affected. He resisted with a stabbing sword.


    On the other hand, he constantly activated dream words, and metal spears were thrown out of his hands.


    Su Fu''s body moves sideways in various postures.


    After dodging several spears in a row, he was extremely irritable and smashed the spear with one punch.


    The challenge arena was riddled with holes by spears.


    Anthony used the spear to change the terrain and limit Sufu''s speed.


    And he moved across the spear, stabbing the sword again and again.


    The sword tip pulls out bursts of sonic booms. The sound of sonic booms ripples and spreads in bursts.


    Su Fu''s muscles surged like water, his Qi and blood were churning, and his Qi and blood were galloping in the meridians, making a clang sound.


    Eyes scan around.


    Anthony''s figure shifted rapidly.


    Bang bang!


    The sword Qi tore and stabbed.


    Anthony''s sword is only used for stabbing, not splitting, not cutting.


    He is like an elegant fencer. Every sword must hit the enemy''s key.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Anthony''s playing style harasses him a little restless, and once he gets restless


    It will be more and more terrible!


    The body shook.


    The floating ladder at the micro level is displayed.


    In an instant, Anthony''s face changed.


    He rolled over and landed.


    The stabbing sword is airtight and turns into a sword wall.


    However.


    Su Fu stepped from the bloody, covered with Qi and blood armor, collapsed on the sword wall and kicked it out in an instant.


    Terror comes from the pavement.


    Anthony stabbed hundreds of swords in a row at that moment. Each sword stabbed Su Fu''s blood and gas armor, leaving a small hole as big as his little thumb!


    Su Fu was happy and unafraid.


    A fist with invincible power sealed Anthony''s surroundings.


    Boom!


    The violent bombardment hit Anthony.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    Boom!


    The surface of the challenge arena was heavily trampled by Su Fu and cracked.


    Qi and blood turned into a column of blood and rose to the sky.


    Burst open.


    Anthony''s pupils widened, and he was hit by Su Fu and flew into the air


    The air keeps sending out sonic booms.


    Su Fu''s body shape could hardly be captured and came from all directions.


    Elbow, knee, whip leg, gun fist


    Each blow carries a terrible force that can seriously hurt Anthony.


    As for Anthony, although he was beaten into the air.


    But he didn''t give up.


    The stabbing sword sweeps across and dances around the body. It''s airtight!


    Against Su Fu''s bombardment!


    From the challenge arena, they hit in the air


    The picture shocked everyone.


    Especially for ordinary people, their hearts are pounding and their eyes are fixed. This cool picture makes their blood boil.


    The dreamers of the Western Federation clenched their fists.


    Anthony now seems to be beaten by Sue!


    This Chinese body art dreamer is so grumpy!


    The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Anthony''s stabbing sword can''t give full play to his advantage in front of Su Fu!


    In mid air.


    Su swept Anthony''s flawed waist with one leg, such as twisted legs of steel bars, and blasted the terrible force.


    Anthony had severe pain in his waist. His big waist seemed to be kicked and burst, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    The face under the cross helmet was white.


    Boom!


    Anthony hit the arena and the arena sank.


    But Su Fu in the empty air has not ended yet.


    Su Fu walked in the air. His three meter body was like a giant, with a shocking sense of oppression.


    Each step is like shaking the invincible momentum, mobilizing the momentum to form a mountain, and pressing away into the challenge arena.


    Dong Dong!


    Su Fu stepped down step by step.


    At every step, there will be a loud noise like a golden iron horse.


    Some ordinary people around almost burst their hearts. Many people covered their chests and showed panic.


    Some dreamers use perception to observe, and at this moment, their faces turn red and cough up blood one after another.


    It''s horrible!


    Is this man... A monster?!


    "Awesome... It''s amazing to use this strange means to integrate the essence, Qi and spirit, momentum, blood and perception... To form an invincible attack!" Blond Caesar could not help but marvel at the hair brushed by Qi and blood.


    Su Fu''s momentum could not affect him.


    But ordinary people don''t feel so good.


    Master Nicholas glanced, and then the magnificent spiritual perception invisibly shrouded ordinary people.


    Let these pressure out of breath ordinary people, such as the spring breeze, greatly reduce the pressure.


    Bang!!!


    Su Fu trampled on the void and the floating ladder.


    Every time you step on it, there will be a dull noise under the challenge arena.


    Anthony is under great pressure.


    When the explosion exploded.


    The challenge arena is broken in two


    Anthony''s knight armor was broken, his body was smashed upside down, covered with blood, holding a stabbing sword and standing panting.


    Su Fu stepped down and landed on the other half of the fragmented challenge arena.


    "If you only have this degree... The war should be over." Su Fu said faintly.


    Anthony''s cross helmet fell to the ground, dripping with blood.


    His golden hair was stained with blood and stuck to his scalp. He gasped heavily.


    "End?"


    Anthony suddenly laughed.


    He raised his head and stared at Su Fu


    Although he was beaten by Su all the way, do you really think he lost?


    "You are too conceited!" Anthony said that in terms of body art, he really can''t compare with Su Fu.


    But


    How can his stabbing sword have no effect from the beginning to the end


    Lift the stabbing sword, the top of the stabbing sword... Is stained with a drop of blood.


    That drop of blood, not his.


    But... Su Fu.


    Raise your finger, hold your middle finger with your thumb and flick it gently on the slender body of the stabbing sword.


    Hum


    The sound of shaking spread.


    Anthony shot out a mouthful of blood, but grinned.


    "Burst!"


    Words fall.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The people in the surrounding audience were also breathless.


    Around Su Fu''s body


    The fierce sword Qi erupted!


    The virtual shadows in the shape of Anthony and the dancing stabbing swords stabbed hundreds of swords on Su Fu as fast as lightning


    Then the sword burst!


    Su Fu''s blood armor burst to pieces.


    Showing a strong body.


    On the flesh, there are blood holes pierced by stabbing swords.


    "The ancient culture of China is broad and profound. Although I haven''t mastered the way of acupoints yet... I''m still... A little sure about dealing with you reckless people."


    Anthony smiled.


    He waved his stabbing sword.


    Walking with light wind and light clouds.


    His armor burst and the whole person almost turned into a blood man, but he was inexplicably calm and calm at the moment.


    It''s really calm and calm.


    "Your invincible potential is very strong, and your physical skill is also very strong..."


    Anthony said.


    The voice of words lingered in the silent church with a lasting echo.


    The footsteps were crisp and more urgent.


    Soon Anthony turned walking into galloping.


    The whole person is like a sword and shoots out!


    "But... Do you want to punch me again now?"


    Anthony''s pupils widened and roared!


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    Perception covers the whole body.


    He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Anthony''s sword spirit penetrated into his body silently.


    Blocked the flow of his blood.


    Countless Qi and blood were piled up in the blood vessels, almost bursting the blood vessels.


    Su Fu''s skin turned purple and his blood vessels swelled.


    It''s like being fixed and unable to move


    He ignored Anthony''s roar.


    At the moment, his eyes are more and more bright


    He seems to have discovered a new world.


    The more the blocked Qi and blood gathered, the endurance of Su Fu''s body gradually reached the extreme.


    The body even presents a strange twist.


    Bones seem to be unable to bear, and they are overwhelmed.


    It''s like a surging river, blocked by force.


    But


    The power of these blocked Qi and blood is getting stronger and stronger


    Su Fu opened his mouth and spewed a little blood from his mouth.


    The eyes are more and more exquisite.


    Anthony held the stabbing sword, faster and faster, and finally jumped up high.


    A sword pointed at Su Fu''s throat!


    If a sword passes through the throat, even a physical dreamer will die on the spot!


    Anthony gathered momentum in the process of running.


    Now the momentum has reached its peak.


    His eyes were clear and his mouth roared!


    He is going to


    Kill demons with one sword!


    He was very confident. Su Fu was pierced through 180 acupoints. He couldn''t mobilize his Qi and blood, couldn''t move, had no power to fight back, and didn''t even have the power to punch.


    At this moment, all the humiliation he suffered from being beaten by Su Fu!


    In the audience.


    Master Nicholas squinted.


    He was hesitating whether to save Su Fu.


    If the dreamer''s body art is restrained, it is basically equal to the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Caesar also took a breath.


    Anthony endured the whole audience, just for this last blow


    Huaxia Sufu rolling all the way


    Are you going to lose?


    Suddenly.


    Master Nicholas and Caesar suddenly changed their faces.


    Anthony, who jumped up and stabbed a sword, was also shocked.


    Su Fu, who was pierced through 108 acupoints, suddenly raised his head.


    His eyes were bloodshot.


    He opened his mouth and said faintly, "I heard..."


    "You want me to punch you?"


    Boom!


    Every time Su Fu said a word, the blocked acupoints on his body burst several bloody Qi strength.


    Finish in seven words.


    The 108 blocked acupoints on the body are all untied like firecrackers!


    Su Fu was blocked and compressed his mercury like blood for a long time. At this moment!


    Burst out suddenly!


    Raise your fist!


    Countless forces of Qi and blood gathered on Su Fu''s fist surface.


    Gather a dazzling bloody fist!


    One punch... Hit!


    Anthony was engulfed by the boiling Qi and blood!


    The huge cannon roared, and the terrible power passed through him. In the challenge arena behind him, a big fist seal suddenly exploded!


    PS: the author is still in the small black room, waiting for bacteria! There are updates! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 228

    "I hear you want me to punch you?"


    Su Fu''s repressed voice was a little hoarse. He suppressed the boiling blood in his body and burst out in an instant.


    This is not an easy task for him.


    Suppressing Qi and blood is inherently risky. What''s more, his Qi and blood are like mercury, and his body explodes to the extreme.


    The surging river, with its savings to the extreme, is at risk of breaking the embankment.


    Similarly, Su Fu has the same risk.


    In fact, he had been able to break through the acupoints blocked by Anthony for a long time, but Anthony''s sword skill seemed to give him an inspiration, like opening a new world.


    Su Fu''s body skills are actually exchanged, and there are few self created body skills.


    This time, Su Fu seems to have created an application of Qi and blood power.


    The reason why a physical dreamer is called a physical dreamer is because it lies in the use of Qi and blood.


    Just like Yang Zhengguo, once he broke out of the body of star meteorite iron, the blood in his body was even as heavy as molten iron, and the power of blood at that density was absolutely terrible!


    Yang Zhengguo''s perception is also strong, but... He has a stronger body.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible Qi and blood turned into a substantial fist.


    The power of this punch made Anthony pale.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu, who was stabbed in 108 acupoints by him, really hit such a terrible punch!


    Feel the power in that fist.


    Anthony''s heart shrinks.


    A thought of death enveloped his body in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    Qi and blood fist and Anthony''s stabbing sword collided.


    The stabbing sword was swallowed instantly and the impacted inch was broken.


    The dream words in Anthony''s hand sent out unbearable black smoke, and the lines on the dream card of stabbing the sword were directly twisted into a ball!


    The feeling of death confused Anthony in an instant


    "The Western Federation... Admit defeat."


    Faint words resounded through the whole church.


    Su Fu''s fist pierced Anthony''s body and blew out a deep dent in the disabled arena. The picture was amazing.


    Anthony''s stabbing sword is broken.


    The flesh has also suffered unbearable damage


    The spiritual perception nearly collapsed in a punch with the power of Qi and blood.


    Even the perception of the seven turn limit can''t bear it.


    Nicholas''s figure appeared like a bubble.


    The elegant palm rested on Anthony''s shoulder, spreading out like a vast sea of perception.


    Wrap Anthony''s coughing body.


    Su Fu''s fists melted away like ice and snow.


    The great master made a move.


    There is no doubt that Su Fu won the challenge.


    Anthony''s eyes were a little lax. He was a new demon. It was a great blow for him to suffer such a heavy blow.


    Anthony almost lost his confidence.


    His sword stabbing dream card was destroyed in this war. His body was badly hurt and his perception was hurt


    If Nicholas hadn''t stopped Su Fu''s last punch.


    Anthony may have turned into a cold body.


    Nicholas let go.


    Antonington knelt on one knee and stared. The blood in his mouth kept dripping on the ground.


    Watching the dripping blood, Anthony''s eyes turned red and his neck was covered with blue veins.


    Caesar landed, glanced at Anthony and sighed.


    "It''s normal to fail, but it''s not easy for a demon who has never lowered his head to accept failure... This is a psychological barrier. Let''s see when he comes out by himself."


    Nicholas said faintly.


    Caesar was silent.


    He understood this sentence very well. It seemed that he saw himself in Anthony.


    At the beginning, he met the Chinese thunder mark in the global trial camp competition.


    At that time, the thunder mark was not the Chinese trial camp, and the silver dragon ranked first.


    However, he failed in three moves.


    He was crushed in all aspects and claimed to be a monster. He was autistic for half a month before he came out.


    After coming out, he had a good idea and made breakthroughs one after another.


    However, if he couldn''t come out at the beginning, he might never recover from it.


    "Anthony was beaten and autistic..." Caesar looked sympathetically at Anthony on his knees.


    On Su Fu''s body, Caesar saw the thunder mark.


    Very strong, this newcomer.


    "What about him?"


    Caesar asked, looking at Su Fu, who was standing where he was, with deep eyes and motionless.


    Nicholas held his hands down and a gentle smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "He''s thinking... Don''t disturb him. Unfortunately, if he goes deeper, it may be what the ancient Chinese called... Epiphany."


    Caesar was stunned.


    Looking at Su Fu, he squinted.


    Su Fu naturally did not pay attention to Caesar and the master.


    After punching Anthony, Su Fu ignored it.


    Anthony has no control over whether he lives or dies.


    With a great master, Anthony must not die.


    However, Su Fu would like to thank Anthony for blocking 108 acupoints, which makes him seem to have a deeper understanding of the use of Qi and blood.


    The eight pole collapse of body skill is the power to explode Qi and blood.


    The control of Qi and blood is actually very rough.


    Through the blocking and release of acupoints, Su Fu can control the explosion of Qi and blood.


    For example, the punch just burst, the power of Qi and blood, directly hit Anthony.


    Of course, to control Qi and blood, the perceived intensity must be sufficient, otherwise it will be dispersed by Qi and blood, and the purpose of control will not be achieved.


    The intensity of Su Fu''s perception of eight turns is absolutely unique. It''s not difficult to control Qi and blood.


    As long as his mental perception keeps up, it will be no problem to freely control the intensity of attack in the future.


    At the thought of this, Su Fu felt that he urgently needed to learn a new attack and cutting technique.


    Although cannon boxing is simple and rough, its attack means is too single


    Su Fu, who was meditating, soon woke up.


    Far away.


    Master Nicholas smiled gently at him.


    The great master has more bearing than Beichuan Yuehua. His gentle breath makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    The audience around the Church looked at Su Fu with complex eyes.


    The Western Union lost


    Guarding the hall failed again. The evil Anthony came back to guard the hall... Unexpectedly, he was still defeated.


    It was really unexpected.


    However, this war of demons also gave them enough shock.


    Very bloody, very exciting!


    "Thank you, master."


    Sue arched her hand at smiling Nicholas.


    The latter did not interrupt his thinking, but made Su Fu grateful. Sometimes, some inspiration appeared. If it was interrupted, it would be difficult to capture it.


    Nicholas said nothing.


    With Anthony disappeared into the scrap arena.


    The head of the Western Federation has a black face.


    Is this new challenge arena so unskilled?


    This is a challenge arena mixed with more than half of the nebula mine.


    After Nicholas disappeared with Anthony.


    The whole church was filled with deafening voices.


    "Bellas... Set out to kick the Chinese home court!"


    Discourse shock.


    Su Fu squints.


    Three wars and three victories, his momentum almost climbed to the incomparable peak!


    He didn''t look at Bellas who jumped down from the audience.


    One point of the Western Federation, he Su Fu, got it!


    So far, China has won all three points and is sure to be promoted.


    The eight pole avalanche disappeared, but Su Fu''s breath was still strong and terrible!


    He walked step by step out of the Western Federal Home Church.


    Like a giant, it''s shocking.


    The audience burst into an uproar.


    Then they swarmed out and followed Su Fu.


    Bellas, who followed Sufu behind, became unpopular.


    You know, he''s going to kick china!


    However, everyone''s attention focused on Su Fu.


    Su Fu at the moment is too strong!


    Su Fu walked to the home of China.


    His eyes were slightly depressed.


    Beichuan film kicking hall Huaxia, can Zhou Luo block it?


    Beichuan shadow''s accumulated momentum is not weaker than Su Fu


    After all, Kitagawa film''s momentum was not even weaker than that of Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia main stadium.


    The whole venue was very quiet, and everyone sucked the air conditioner without making a sound.


    In the challenge arena.


    Five tornadoes were sweeping at high speed.


    Every tornado is formed by the knife Qi from chopping.


    Five tornadoes sweeping across represent five knives.


    One end of the challenge arena.


    Beichuan shadow lowered his eyes, put his hand on the handle and slowly retracted the knife into the scabbard.


    The knife light is as cold as ten thousand years of ice


    He had two knives pinned to his waist, but he just pulled out one and cut five.


    In five tornadoes.


    A flaming beast was roaring.


    The terrible flame exploded and constantly impacted the tornado.


    The fire even soared into the sky with a tornado.


    But with the five tornadoes getting closer and closer


    Blood splashed from the flame of the flame beast. The blood evaporated by the flame and emitted black gas


    In the audience.


    Yang Zhengguo sighed.


    Tuoba Xiong also shook his head.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were full of blood and unwilling


    Zhou Luo has worked hard.


    But


    Beichuan shadow is really too strong.


    He controlled the wind, only five knives, let Zhou Luo lose.


    Boom!


    Beichuan shadow warrior robe was exposed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly skimmed.


    Later, Zhou Luo in the sky fell to the ground


    The latter was covered with knife marks all over his body, and blood flowed out of it without stopping.


    Beichuan shadow stepped on wooden clogs and looked cold.


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes were complex. He looked at Zhou Luo who fell to the ground.


    The latter was covered with blood, but he still stubbornly got up and didn''t admit defeat.


    Beichuan shadow did not kill, and Yang Zhengguo had no reason to do it.


    Zhou Luo''s battle suit was cut and stained with blood.


    But her eyes were still grumpy and unyielding.


    "I... can fight!"


    Zhou Luo coughed up blood, gritted her teeth and was burning with eyes.


    Even though the great pressure from Beichuan shadow made her feel almost collapse, she still didn''t admit defeat.


    The wings of flame emerged from behind her, and the shadow of flame beast appeared on her palms.


    Beichuan shadow glanced at the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhou Luo, who insisted, showing a sneer.


    "You''re too weak... What''s the point of persistence?"


    Zhou Luo bit her teeth.


    The two fire animal heads in the arms pounded out.


    "Wildfire!"


    Beichuan shadow half drooped eyelids slightly.


    Tear it.


    A knife light appeared as fast as lightning.


    The terrible tornado rolled up again.


    The wildfire was dispersed in an instant.


    Zhou Luo''s body was also swept up by the tornado, and then fell on the challenge arena


    Blood gurgled out.


    "In World War I yesterday, Huaxia Sufu bullied the Eastern Federation, smashed the challenge arena and destroyed my home... Today, I Beichuan film will return everything."


    Beichuan shadow said coldly.


    The languid tone was sonorous.


    Holding the knife in the backhand, the light of the knife was extremely cold and suddenly inserted into the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena suddenly roared and was cut in half from the middle


    In the distance, Zhou Luo stood up shakily in the collapsed challenge arena.


    Her eyes couldn''t open. They were full of blood. She was supported by an idea.


    Admit defeat?


    Not admit defeat


    She, Hua Xia Zhou Luo, can still fight!


    Yang Zhengguo could not bear to see his temper, and his anger was rolling.


    Beichuan film is purely intentional. It is not a killer and does not let the master help.


    Just want to see Zhou Luo beg for mercy!


    Shit, if Nicholas and Kitagawa Yuehua hadn''t locked him in their strong perception, they would have slapped the matchless Kitagawa shadow with his short temper.


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood was boiling all over his body, and his eyes burst out cold and killing.


    Luo Zhen clenched his fist and the green veins on his neck beat.


    Click!


    A roar.


    The challenge arena began to crumble slowly to both sides.


    Beichuan shadow grabbed the samurai sword and waved the flower. Then his eyes fell on Zhou Luo, who still didn''t beg for mercy and admit defeat.


    His eyes did not fluctuate.


    Then, a knife is wielded to guide the wind!


    Boom!


    A tornado swept by.


    The challenge arena collapsed on both sides.


    And his Beichuan shadow is stepping on the wind and slowly floating in the air


    Suddenly.


    Beichuan shadow frowned.


    The challenge arena originally separated on both sides.


    With a loud bang, they were photographed together.


    I don''t know when.


    In front of Zhou Luo, there was a burly figure more than three meters high.


    Put your hands into the challenge arena and snap the arena cut in half together.


    Now.


    The tornado roared in the wind.


    However, it was the burly figure blocked in front of Zhou Luo.


    Crush it with one palm.


    PS: the fourth watch! Fifteen thousand words!

 Chapter 229

    Beichuan shadow stepped on wooden clogs and looked at the burly figure in front of Zhou Luo.


    The raised irregular muscles brought him great visual impact. The muscles on his body surface trembled slightly, and the sudden power fluctuations made Beichuan shadow feel pressure in his heart.


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, the power of the tornado blade he just cut at Zhou Luo can''t be underestimated. At least, an ordinary level-4 dreamer will definitely be cut by him.


    However, the tornado blade wind was crushed by Su Fu''s palm.


    Even, no knife marks were left on Su Fu''s body.


    Domineering, strong


    Just for the first time, he showed his oppressive hegemony.


    No wonder they are fearless when facing the master. They really have some skills.


    However, if only that, it is not enough


    Beichuan shadow pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Luo raised her head and looked at Su Fu, who was as tall as a mountain in front of her. She was stunned.


    "You''ve done well enough..."


    Su Fu turned his head, looked at the stubborn Zhou Luo and breathed out a little.


    Compared with her strength, Zhou Luo is indeed much weaker than Beichuan shadow, but... Su Fu is shocked by her stubbornness.


    "I''ve got a point of the Western Federation."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    His voice was not very loud, but it echoed loudly and powerfully in the whole venue.


    Did Su Fu win over the Western Federal gatekeeper?


    Many people open their mouths slightly and then suck the air conditioner.


    I won!


    The keeper of the Western Federation, but Anthony!


    Who''s Anthony?


    The genius demons among the newcomers of the Western Federation are demons at the same level as Su Fu and Beichuan film.


    Is Su Fu the final winner in the battle between the two demons?!


    Many people regret that they didn''t see the battle between Sufu and Anthony.


    But more people still feel the strength of the newcomers in China.


    Su Fusan won in a row


    He won three games in a row and won three points for Huaxia. With these three points in hand, Huaxia steadily advanced to the second round.


    The next step is to eliminate one of the three major federations: the Western Federation, the polar Federation, the Eastern Federation and so on.


    Yang Zhengguo was ready to do it.


    However, seeing Su Fu''s appearance, he stood up and prepared to hand. His nostrils were slightly enlarged and his beard was shaking.


    On the challenge arena.


    Beichuan shadow shook his hand holding the knife gently, and then smiled faintly.


    "Did you beat Anthony?"


    Beichuan shadow road.


    He squinted at Su Fu, and the sense of war gradually surged out of his eyes.


    "Every session will have Tianjiao demons. In this session, Anthony is the most recognized by me. Unfortunately, he failed and became the weakest of the three of us. However, as long as I win you, it will prove that I am stronger than you!"


    Beichuan shadow stretched out his tongue, and the expression on his face... Gradually became abnormal.


    Su Fu twisted his neck and made a low thunder sound, which was like the rushing river beating his bones.


    "Wrong, the weakest of the three of us... Is you."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    The audience in the surrounding auditorium also closed their mouths and didn''t know what to say.


    Say Su Fu is honest?


    Or is it that Su Fu can''t chat and kills the chat in a word?


    "Hehe... Am I the weakest? When I cut you under the knife, you will know... Who is the weakest. "


    Beichuan shadow lowered his eyes and said coldly.


    As a demon, he has his pride.


    His talent, even the great master of Beichuan family, has been praised. His Sabre skills are more like Beichuan Yuehua. He is the most proud descendant of Beichuan Yuehua!


    He was called the most promising demon to enter the ninth dreamer level by the Eastern Federation.


    Su Fu said he was the weakest in front of him?


    Hum


    With a wave of the samurai sword in his hand, he swung an arc and gently scraped across the ground.


    The ground was immediately scratched with deep knife marks.


    Su Fu turned and looked at Zhou Luo.


    Zhou Luo raised her head and said, "I can still..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Su Fu raised his hand and gently patted her on the head.


    "Calm down... Lie down and see how I... Blow him up."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The words are plain, but the tone is full of golden iron horse impact.


    Zhou Luo was overwhelmed by the earthquake.


    Su Fu means... Let her lie down and win?


    How can this be!


    Does she look like Zhou Luo who will win?


    She is a genius of the Zhou family!


    She


    After a while.


    In the audience.


    Zhou Luo sat on the ground, staring at Su Fu in the challenge arena, clenched her fist and pursed her red lips.


    "Old Su, blow him up!"


    "It feels good to lie down."


    Luo Xuan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and held the treatment dream card to help her heal.


    Looking at Zhou Luo with bright eyes, she couldn''t cry or laugh. This woman


    However, Zhou Luo''s injury is not serious. It''s all skin trauma. At most, it''s dizziness caused by excessive bleeding.


    On the challenge arena.


    Only Su Fu and Beichuan shadow are left.


    Su Fu looked at Zhou Luo who left, took back his eyes and turned to Beichuan shadow.


    Holding a samurai sword, Beichuan shadow raised his hand and cut off the velvet rope binding hair, so that the hair originally tied with horsetail spread out and the shawl fell.


    The knife air floats, making his hair float constantly.


    "I won the challenge. I could have left..."


    "However, if you win Anthony, if I lose you, my peers will be invincible..."


    Kitagawa Ying held a knife in one hand, pressed his body slightly and opened his mouth.


    "In that case, you and I... Fight!"


    When the words fell, the atmosphere in the whole stadium changed.


    Many people showed an excited look. Su Fugang had just defeated Anthony and had to fight Beichuan film again!


    This... Is really exciting!


    Yang Zhengguo stood in the audience with negative hands, narrowed his eyes and snorted faintly.


    His perception soared into the sky.


    In the void, there seems to be a touch of perception and collision with it.


    The three great masters signaled in the air and agreed to the battle.


    Of course, this war will not produce any scores and will not affect the scores.


    But


    In fact, the significance of this war is far from ordinary!


    If Beichuan shadow wins, he can really call it the invincible of his peers, and his momentum is even more unparalleled.


    If Su furuo wins, he will come all the way and crush his peers. He will reach an unprecedented peak in both mentality and momentum.


    At this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the Huaxia main stadium.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu stood on the challenge arena, and the gymnasium, which had been cut in half by Beichuan shadow, was stuffed up again by him.


    Beichuan shadow stands where it is, and its momentum is rising.


    What is momentum?


    It is mentality, will and confidence!


    It is a manifestation of one''s spirit and spirit.


    Two people with equal momentum face to face. The winner has more faith and confidence!


    The weak will collapse their faith and lose their self-confidence.


    For example, the first war between Sufu and Anthony was like this.


    Anthony was defeated, the whole man fell into autism, and his momentum completely shrank in his body.


    Momentum may not do any harm, but the bonus to strength is obvious.


    Beichuan shadow has a strong momentum.


    In the first war, he chose the strongest Western Federation among the three federations and defeated the gatekeeper.


    The breath is as sharp as a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    It has the spirit of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    As for Su Fu, not to mention, his momentum has never stopped since he jumped down from the fighter.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    What matters is who will win the battle between them!


    There is no superfluous nonsense.


    The communication between the two is limited to the previous few sentences.


    Decided to fight.


    Then there is no muddle.


    Beichuan shadow samurai sword falls down on the challenge arena, with its tip against the surface of the challenge arena and dragged all the way.


    The clang sparks splashed, and the clatter of wooden clogs and the ground was deafening.


    Su Fu stood in place like a hill.


    He looked at Beichuan shadow quietly.


    "The wind and the moon cut!"


    Boom!


    Beichuan''s shadow hair floats, and there seems to be a knife in the pupil


    Momentum continues to rise, reaching the limit!


    A knife slashed at Su Fu''s head!


    It''s windy!


    A tornado blade wind that was several times larger than when Zhou Luo was cut before rose from the ground.


    Stir it and the challenge arena will be cracked directly!


    "Good... So strong!"


    In the audience, Zhou Luo looked bitter.


    Luo Zhen is also very dignified. Beichuan film didn''t do its best to fight with Zhou Luo!


    Su Fu, Beichuan film, Anthony


    How do these demons practice!


    Luo Zhen felt great pressure. When he was in Xijiang, everyone called him a demon genius.


    Only his father Luo Hao dismisses this, saying that he says genius can be evil... But it''s still far from it.


    Luo Xuan was unconvinced before.


    Since entering the trial camp, I met Su Fu, and now I see Anthony and Beichuan shadow.


    Only then did he deeply understand the deep meaning of his father''s words.


    While Luo was in deep thought.


    The battle in the challenge arena has completely broken out!


    Both of them have incomparable momentum and collide with each other with invincible potential!


    The strong wind instantly drowned Su Fu''s body.


    It seemed that he was going to help Su''s mountain like body into the high air.


    However.


    When the tornado wind dissipates.


    Su Fu was still standing in place like a mountain.


    There were no scars on the body, and even the muscles swelled more and more, and the surging Qi and blood flowed slowly like mercury.


    "Are you happy?"


    Su Fu stared at Beichuan shadow and said faintly.


    Beichuan shadow pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Happy hair!


    Walking in the high wind, Beichuan shadow''s speed suddenly accelerated.


    The sound of wooden clogs was rapid and harsh.


    Sue couldn''t move like a mountain, and her eyes turned.


    It can be captured that the figure of Kitagawa shadow is moving sideways at high speed.


    Of course, Su Fu''s floating ladder has stepped into the micro level, and it is not very difficult to capture the body shape of Beichuan shadow.


    In terms of body method, Su Fu is not weaker than Beichuan shadow.


    Ding!


    The blade hits the ground!


    The samurai sword bent sharply.


    Then, the figure of Kitagawa shadow, and then the strength of the samurai sword, suddenly bounced up and suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth!


    "No... gone?!"


    "What''s going on? Disappeared? "


    "No... it''s too fast for us to see!"


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding audience burst into a sound of surprise.


    In the audience.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were very dignified, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He can''t find the position of Beichuan shadow!


    Tuoba Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Beichuan people''s high wind Sabre technique is embodied in the high wind. This Beichuan shadow... Talent is terrible!"


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    Yang Zhengguo carried his hands, shook his beard and disdained his lips.


    "Fancy..."


    "Turning into a strong wind, Beichuan Yuehua has not been beaten on the ground by Lao Tzu."


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena.


    Only Su Fu''s mountain like body stood.


    Qi and blood flow on the body, and the Qi and blood turn into blood armor, standing still.


    His eyes kept turning.


    Others can''t see it, but he can capture the body shape of Beichuan shadow moving room.


    This is sabre, which integrates the skills of dream card.


    It''s fancy... But it''s really powerful.


    At least


    Su Fu felt a chill that constricted his pores.


    Hum


    There was a whistling sound of knife gas cutting the air around.


    Beichuan shadow seems to have really turned into a shadow, moving at high speed on the challenge arena, and gusts of wind rolled up on the challenge arena.


    Next moment!


    In the wind.


    There seems to be a bright moon.


    The full moon is extremely beautiful, but in its beauty, it has a creepy killing intention.


    This full moon is actually formed by Dao Qi... Killing move!


    Su Fu stared at the full moon.


    He saw it!


    I saw Beichuan shadow waving hundreds of knives in a moment in the full moon.


    The Qi of each knife is intertwined to form this terrible full moon chop!


    Boom!


    The breeze rises and the moon is bright.


    The full moon falls like a fleeting stream of years.


    This poetic and picturesque picture is completely invisible. It is a battle between demons and dreamers!


    Su Fu looked up at the falling full moon.


    His flesh swelled.


    The perception surges, the eyes swell slightly, and the perception rushes into the body.


    The high-speed flow of Qi and blood in the body seems to hit the invisible barrier!


    Su Fu''s flesh swelled again.


    Of course, this inflation does not open the six poles.


    It''s the way to compress Qi and blood that Su Fu understood in the war with Anthony.


    Now... Let''s try Beichuan film!


    Bang!!!


    Su Fu with bulging body.


    The challenge arena under your feet was cracked directly, and the rubble rolled and flew.


    Su Fu was like a wild devil, his back muscles were bulging, and his temples were beating violently.


    Qi and blood are like torrents, accumulating great terror!


    Many people can''t understand Su Fu''s behavior


    Is this the killing move to resist Beichuan shadow?


    As a master of physical arts, Yang Zhengguo looked more real, narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    "It''s a little abnormal... Suppressing 108 acupoints in the body makes the circulation of Qi and blood fall into the accumulation trend. If you block the flood, you''re playing with fire. If you''re careless, it will lead to the collapse of the manic Qi and blood that has been suppressed for too long."


    Yang Zhengguo smashed his mouth and Su helped the boy. It really suits his taste.


    This kind of vigorous physical skill is more suitable for him!


    Su Fu''s body presents irregular distortion.


    The full moon of Beichuan shadow also fell.


    888 Dao Qi are combined into a round of Yuehua.


    The high-speed flow of knife gas almost cuts the middle of Yuehua into a vacuum!


    Beichuan shadow saw that Su Fu didn''t hide and didn''t hesitate.


    Dancing in the moonlight.


    Boom!


    Instant


    The sword Qi all over the sky helped Su to cover.


    Even if Su Fu is as tall as a hill, but... Swallowed by the moon, he will be cut to pieces!


    Huh?!


    Suddenly!


    Beichuan shadow''s heart shrank suddenly.


    A huge mountain like pressure pressed him out of breath.


    Eyes are tightening up!


    what?!


    A loud noise!


    The Qi of the full moon Sabre suddenly seeps out like arrows!


    Qi and blood flew through his face, and a drop of blood penetrated from his face!


    Boom!!!


    The full moon was suddenly spread.


    As if a blood demon appeared in front of him.


    Su Fu''s light grin.


    The Qi and blood light on the fist condenses to the essence and contains the momentum that seems to break the sky.


    "I said you were the weakest... Don''t you believe it?"


    "This punch... Can you stop it?"


    Su Fu''s faint words fell.


    Then


    Fist flash!


    The terrible Qi and blood will swallow Beichuan shadow''s body in an instant!!!


    Beichuan shadow snorted, and in an instant


    Blood rage!


    PS: I''ve been too tired recently. I slept a little heavy last night. I got up late in the morning. The update is sent and the explosion starts!

 Chapter 230

    Poof!


    Blood rage.


    In the spirit of Yuehua Dao, a huge fist came out with an extremely overbearing fist.


    This punch, with Su Fu''s compressed perception, with the blood from the breakwater, with an invincible momentum!


    The superposition of the three is like the integration of essence, Qi and spirit.


    Let Beichuan shadow happy wind.


    Let Beichuan''s shadow shine.


    Su Fu... Broke it with one blow!


    The audience around was numb. It was mainly this battle. It was really too simple and rough.


    Beichuan shadow is so gorgeous that it almost goes to heaven. It can''t even catch the figure when stepping on the high wind.


    The swords and awns are intertwined vertically and horizontally to form a terrible Yuehua. This is the swordsmanship of Beichuan family. With the help of battle dream card, the power is unparalleled.


    Even level 5 dreamers will lose in an instant.


    But


    It''s such a cool Beichuan film.


    He was hit by Su Fu''s fist and flew out with blood.


    Bang bang!


    Beichuan shadow''s body is like a broken doll, falling to the ground, like a floating stone on the water, jumping constantly, blowing up smoke ripples.


    Smoke billowed.


    Beichuan shadow''s body crashed into the wall, and the whole stadium was shaking.


    The rubble rolled down and covered Beichuan shadow''s body.


    Su Fu twisted his neck and breathed out.


    The originally bulging fist also slowly returned to the normal bulging state.


    Close acupoints, block the flow of Qi and blood, and gather the outbreak of Qi and blood in one move


    It''s a dangerous feeling, but... It''s cool!


    Let Su Fu have the feeling of coming a few more times.


    However, people''s acupoints are fragile. It''s almost enough to try Su Fu''s flesh body once or twice. After all, opening the five poles is squeezing the potential of the flesh.


    Wave your arm.


    Su Fu glanced and fell into the wall, as if there was no sound of Beichuan shadow, and slightly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Said you were the weakest... You don''t believe it."


    Shaking his head, Su Fu slowly pulled out his feet deep into the challenge arena, and the gravel crashed and rolled.


    The people around were all pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    Too violent!


    Hua Xia... Su Fu, it''s so violent!


    Yang Zhengguo, Tuoba Xiong, Su Fu


    The dreamers who came to China this time all took the violent route!


    Their opponents are pathetic.


    Many people felt sorry for Su Fu''s opponent for a few seconds.


    Su Fu rolled all the way, and almost every opponent was beaten by him on the ground. It was all the same. There was no accident.


    As strong as Beichuan shadow, it is the top presence of the new demons.


    As famous as Su Fu, he is said to be the most promising to step into the realm of level 8 great master and even have the opportunity to win the title of level 9 dreamer.


    He was hit by Su Fuyi and bled.


    Can it be more ferocious?


    Su Fu moved his body on the challenge arena.


    Closing the acupoints and swelling of Qi and blood are not a small burden on the flesh, and the blood vessels are slightly tingling.


    "Call it ''blood burst technique''


    Su Fu tilted his mouth and named this move.


    Eight turn perception, coupled with a strong physical body, can be regarded as temporarily creating the unreasonable fighting skill of "blood burst".


    Su Fu suddenly felt a little happy.


    Wow


    The rubble exploded.


    Beichuan shadow broke his clogs and walked out slowly with a knife.


    His clothes burst and his pores were soaked with blood. He looked embarrassed.


    Gasping for breath.


    "You..."


    Beichuan shadow''s blood stained eyes stared.


    This guy definitely did it on purpose!


    He treated Zhou Luo like this before, and Su Fu punched him all over with blood.


    This is to treat others in their own way!


    Damn it... Are you looking down on his Beichuan shadow!


    A roar.


    Beichuan shadow, which looked very miserable, broke out an amazing momentum again.


    Beichuan shadow, who was hard hit by Su Fu, can still fight again!


    Boom!


    Beichuan shadow stepped on the ground and rushed quickly with a bloody storm.


    The second knife in his waist was also pulled out by him.


    This knife, faster!


    Beichuan erdaoliu!


    With the waving of the knife, a terrible strong wind swept in an instant.


    Powerful forces almost cut the challenge arena like tofu!


    Sue twisted her head.


    This guy... Began to play happily again.


    However, in Su Fu''s opinion.


    The ultimate collision between body and body power is the real happiness!


    One foot down.


    The challenge arena exploded completely.


    Su helped his feet to step on the floating ladder. His figure turned into a bleeding light and went straight to Beichuan shadow.


    Beichuan shadow waved a long knife, matched with mengka, and covered his body with a pair of armor.


    There is no doubt that he is serious.


    Su Fu was fearless and his fist was close to Shuangdao.


    Fighting with the samurai sword with his body, he made the sound of fine iron delivery. Su Fu''s skin seemed as hard as steel!


    They are too fast!


    The audience around them were aroused again, breathed and stared at the battle reduced to ruins.


    It seems that two blood lights are constantly colliding!


    It seems that sparks burst out at the collision.


    The momentum of the rainbow strikes and collides with each other!


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes were shining and his hands itched.


    Tuoba Xiong was also bleeding. He grinned, and the green veins on his neck were beating slightly.


    This kind of hearty fighting... It''s really enviable!


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo smacked their tongues.


    Is Su Fu still human?


    No weapons, just use the flesh... You can press Beichuan shadow.


    The flesh is hard against Beichuan shadow, which can cut the light of the challenge arena. It is not weak at all.


    Wow


    Beichuan shadow fell in the ruins, rotating and kicking away a lot of gravel.


    He breathed heavily, swung his knives violently, and five tornadoes rolled towards Su Fu!


    The power is extremely terrible. It seems that you want to kill Su Fu in an instant!


    Each of the five tornadoes is much more powerful than when dealing with Zhou Luo.


    How strong!


    The battle is more and more fierce!


    Su Fu fought harder and harder.


    His muscles bulged.


    The micro level floating ladder fire was fully open, as if it were like a wild beast, rushing out of the five tornadoes without reason.


    Then!


    Swing your knee and smash it at Beichuan shadow.


    Kitagawa shrunk and set up his double knives.


    Su Fu hit his knees on the double knives with great strength and hit Beichuan shadow''s face. Beichuan shadow snorted and directly blew up the snowflakes on his face.


    The body flew out powerlessly.


    Su Fu''s violent power is like a wild horse running wildly on the grassland. It''s too strong!


    However, Su Fu seemed to be a reasonable and unforgiving beast. He raised his hand and grabbed Beichuan shadow''s feet.


    The corners of his mouth.


    Pull back hard.


    Beichuan shadow was dragged back uncontrollably.


    Su threw his elbow and hit Beichuan shadow''s abdomen with a bang.


    Beichuan shadow opened up to his mouth, and the whole was almost bent into 90 degrees. Blood and water gushed out of his mouth, mixed with gastric juice.


    Su Fu turned his elbow into a horizontal push, pushed his thick palm up and patted Beichuan shadow''s chin.


    Beichuan shadow''s armor was broken and his body flew into the air.


    Su Fu sprang up with his legs open and his body spun at high speed.


    Sweep out with one leg.


    Swing like a big windmill.


    With a roar.


    Ruthlessly threw it in Beichuan shadow''s abdomen, and Beichuan shadow''s armor suddenly exploded


    It crashed to the ground and fell into a deep pit on the ground.


    Just above Beichuan shadow.


    Su helped his feet step on the floating ladder to take off briefly.


    Take a deep breath and raise your fist to the body position of Beichuan shadow


    Then


    One punch at a time!


    There was a loud gunshot in the air!


    Boom, boom!


    The cannon kept swinging in the air.


    Beichuan shadow''s body is bleeding again


    Let him be gaudy, but Su Fu, who was violent, was directly blasted


    There is no way to move.


    I can only feel the depression of vomiting blood.


    The wind that made him happy seemed to be unhappy.


    He can''t even feel the wind.


    He was beaten.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, scattered the eight pole collapse and recovered his normal body shape. The five poles were opened for too long, and Su Fu''s flesh body couldn''t bear it.


    Su Fu, who has become beautiful again, has made the surrounding audience feel a great impact.


    Wow.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    In the ruins.


    Beichuan shadow got up trembling.


    His knife... Was full of cracks and almost cracked into pieces.


    He was beaten black and blue and bloody.


    He grinned, stared at Su Fu and smiled. He could still fight!


    "You... Your body skill... Can''t hold it!"


    Beichuan shadow said vaguely. He didn''t know how many teeth had been knocked out.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He knows it''s time for him to fight back!


    Su Fu, who has scattered the body technique, should be the weakest time.


    He wants to win!


    He Beichuan shadow, invincible at the same level, he is the happiest in the face of the wind!


    Give a low roar.


    Beichuan shadow holds a samurai sword in both hands, takes a step and rushes towards Su Fu!


    Su Fu, who didn''t open the octupole collapse, is like an ordinary neighbor''s lovely little brother.


    Beautiful, smiling and warm dimples, harmless to humans and animals.


    Glancing at the shadow of Beichuan.


    Su Fu breathed out: "you may be blinded by the appearance..."


    "My nature is gentle... Dreamer."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Gentle


    The dreamers in the audience all looked strange. When they said this... Didn''t Su Fu blush?


    He... Isn''t he a little embarrassed?


    Su Fu''s words fell.


    Instead of calling out the ghost bride slave, he took out the old Yin pen from his pocket.


    Resentment filled the pen fairy''s ballpoint pen.


    Later, he was gently thrown by Su Fu and roared out towards Beichuan shadow


    "Go and play happily."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Short shuttle dream card?


    Beichuan shadow grinned, covered in blood and looked zhanran.


    Sure enough


    Sue can''t help!


    Su Fu, who lost his body skill, can only deal with him with an ordinary battle dream card such as short shuttle!


    He Beichuan shadow, the arrogant demon of the Eastern Federation!


    If you are defeated by a short shuttle!


    Then what qualification will he have to call Tianjiao in the future?!


    Raise your head and stare at Su Fu.


    Suddenly.


    Kitagawa was stunned.


    His eyes were covered by the blood flowing from his eyelids, which was a little fuzzy, but he still caught Su Fu''s eyes very clearly.


    That look


    Like a devil!


    "The ghost''s gaze!"


    Su Fu stood with his hands down, staring at Beichuan shadow.


    The old Yin pen and the ghost''s gaze... Match perfectly.


    Beichuan shadow was stunned.


    Kaka, Kaka


    He seemed to find himself surrounded by a blue complaining ghost on his neck, who turned his eyes white, dropped his head and stared at him.


    As soon as the heart shrinks, the pores shrink, and the legs... Shrink!


    Poof!!!


    Beichuan shadow came back.


    Dull looking at the black ball point pen passing through the waist


    Blood spray!


    The sharp pain from the waist confused him.


    Bang... Fell to the ground.


    Black ballpoint pen, on his waist... In and out, ah


    The severe pain made Beichuan shadow lie down on his back and tremble slightly.


    A drop of muddy tears, accompanied by blood, crossed the corner of the eye


    "This... Seems happier than me."


    In the void.


    A majestic breath burst out suddenly.


    Beichuan Yuehua, hiding in the dark, couldn''t control her momentum when she saw this familiar scene.


    Yang Zhengguo held his hands negatively, puffed hot air from his nostrils, raised his chin to the void.


    "Huh?! Why do you want to be beaten? "


    Yang Zhengguo grinned.


    Beichuan Yuehua snorted angrily, and then fell silent again.


    Sue sighed.


    It''s said that his main job is a dreamer. Why don''t you believe it?


    The old Yin pen was suspended above his palm and rotated at high speed. A drop of blood with a story was thrown away.


    Eastern Federal evil, Beichuan shadow... Defeat!


    From head to toe, rolling all the time.


    The arrogant blade genius was defeated by Su Fu.


    The newcomers in the Eastern Federation turned pale.


    Kitagawa incense''s body was shaking and almost fainted.


    The old team leader of the Eastern Federation came at a gallop and landed next to the motionless Beichuan shadow.


    Beichuan''s shadow will not die.


    He lay on the ground, his eyes wide open, looking at the blue sky, his hair scattered.


    "He... Is happier than me."


    Beichuan shadow murmured vaguely.


    The old team leader of the Eastern Federation smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    There was a burst of sadness in my heart. The once evil spirit was beaten and autistic


    Another one was beaten autistic.


    It is said that Anthony of the Western Federation was also beaten into autism.


    Hua Xia Su Fu... Is it the devil?!

 Chapter 231

    Beichuan shadow was beaten.


    Another new demon who was beaten autistic was born.


    Compared with the battle with Anthony, the battle with Beichuan film in China attracted more attention.


    Su Fu and Anthony fought back and forth. Although Anthony was hit autistic in the end, at least he had experienced a hard battle.


    Even, it almost turned over.


    It can only be said that Su Fu was too strong to assimilate Anthony''s killing moves into his own strength.


    Nicholas, the great master of the Western Federation, also said that the state when Su Fu defeated Anthony can be called the epiphany in ancient China.


    Beichuan shadow is different.


    Beichuan film kicked the Chinese nation successfully and won easily.


    But he was not satisfied. He asked the members of Huaxia country to kneel down and beg for mercy. He even hacked the main arena of Huaxia country and hit the face of Huaxia country.


    And this time, Sue helped me back.


    He came back with the invincible momentum of defeating Anthony and winning three consecutive games.


    The battle with Beichuan film is a battle of personal gratitude and resentment.


    However, it has become a battle of attention all over the world.


    In this battle, Beichuan film reflected its exquisite Sabre skills and strong strength, and showed the inheritance of master Yuehua''s Sabre skills incisively and vividly.


    However, it is still of no avail.


    Beichuan shadow was abused from beginning to end.


    Beaten by Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who has invincible physical skills, is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. You can blow up with one blow.


    Beichuan shadow was really blasted.


    Was beaten autistic.


    Even, he was finally helped by the gentle Su Fu and burst his waist with an old Yin pen.


    It was reported all over the world.


    The war of demons has attracted people''s attention.


    In addition, Beichuan film became famous all over the world because of its eye-catching titles such as being beaten violently and inserted into the waist.


    Of course, the name of Su Fu''s devil dreamer also spread for the first time.


    Devil like flesh, devil like strength, devil like talent.


    The shameless self styled dreamer.


    Beichuan shadow was taken away.


    But the kicking game is not over yet.


    Western Federal Belas hesitated and stepped into the main stadium of China.


    Su Fu played with the old Yin pen and glanced at Bellas, who was shrinking.


    He saw Su Fu beat Beichuan film and Anthony with his own eyes.


    At this moment, Su Fu''s position has been raised to a very shocking level in his heart.


    This is a great demon!


    But also like to tie people''s waist!


    There are rumors that master Yuehua of Beichuan was stabbed in the waist.


    Now it seems that Su Fu is probably the same!


    Dare to stab division Zong''s big waist, and Hua Xia Su Fu is really domineering.


    Bellas''s eyes were very complicated.


    Back then, he could compete with Su Fu, but how long has it been.


    He Bellas, if he goes up to Su Fu again, he''s afraid he''ll be killed with a punch.


    Sure enough, demons are different.


    "You want to kick?"


    Sue picked up the cat, raised her eyebrows and looked at Bellas.


    Yang Zhengguo looked at it with a fierce look on his face.


    Tuoba Xiong''s breath is bulging and his muscles are agitated.


    Luo''s eyes burst out with fierce light and excitement.


    Zhou Luo is like a lit old hen with fierce eyes.


    Bellas breathed


    He really wants to say at the moment... I just passed by.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Lord Nicholas was watching from outside.


    It would be a shame if he flinched.


    But


    Bellas wants to cry without tears.


    But a group of people in Huaxia... It''s really fierce!


    "I... I''m Bellas of the Western Federation, coming to kick."


    Bellas took a deep breath, shook his lips and said.


    After a while.


    Bellas walked out of the home court of China with a black and blue face.


    On the challenge arena, Luo Xuan was covered with hard steel armor and licked his lips.


    Su Fu won three games in a row in kicking the hall, smashed Beichuan film by means of thunder and violence, and brought an unparalleled momentum bonus to Luo Yu.


    Bellasborne is timid. How can she be the opponent of the magnificent Luo at the moment?


    When the kicking started, he was beaten by Luo.


    All the way down to the end, leaving with a black and blue face.


    So far, the first round of China''s competition was all over.


    In the Huaxia state, he won three games in a row and scored three points. The keeper only lost one game, that is, Beichuan film got one point from the Huaxia state.


    Basically, the first round of Huaxia is a steady line.


    Unless tomorrow''s dream card making competition is at the bottom.


    Otherwise, normally speaking, China should be able to stably obtain the resources of a big dream gate.


    In the home lounge of China.


    Su Fu sat there, closed his eyes, treated mengka and covered his body with a light green light.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo are also healing.


    China''s game is temporarily over, but they can''t relax.


    There will be a link of dream card making tomorrow.


    So they also need to be refreshed tonight.


    Yang Zhengguo ran to bang se with the masters of the three federations.


    The newcomers led by him won such an excellent record and hanged the newcomers of the three federations.


    He Yang Zhengguo is very happy. What''s the matter?


    In his opinion, if you have a big fist, you can bang.


    Beichuan Yuehua didn''t care about him.


    Nicholas just smiled. The city was very deep.


    The great master of the polar Federation doesn''t look very good, because today is the life and death of the polar Federation.


    When night falls, the sky is full of stars.


    The first round of the game is over.


    In the state of China, we kicked the hall three times, won three wars and won three victories, guarded the hall three times, won two and lost one.


    Western Federation, kicking three times, two wins and one loss, guarding three times, one win and two losses.


    Eastern Federation, kicking three times, two wins and one loss, guarding three times and three losses.


    Polar Federation, kicking three times, one win and two losses, guarding three times and three losses.


    Every dreamer can enter and view the record table.


    Moreover, the major entertainment sites have also spread this record table for various analysis.


    The achievements of the Chinese nation were magnificent. The only failure was the battle between Beichuan film and Zhou Luo.


    However, this is a gap in strength. There is no way. Anyway, it will not affect the war situation.


    With Su Fu''s strong teammates, Zhou Luo can win lying down.


    On the contrary, the Eastern Federation had once kicked the polar Federation, but because Beichuan shadow was disabled and autistic, other newcomers were sent to kick the Federation.


    As a result, Danny, who recovered from his injury, beat him up and lost his chance of winning the last game.


    Let the polar Federation get a point.


    However, in the end, the polar Federation was at the bottom with the lowest score.


    They can only hope on the results of tomorrow''s dream card making.


    According to the grapevine.


    Tomorrow''s dream card making competition invited the most elite card appraisers from China and the three federations to evaluate the dream card, and also introduced the most advanced dream card identification instruments for fair and fair testing.


    If the battle ranking competition is bloody.


    The identification of dream card making seems to be surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Federal central city, senior hotel conference room.


    Yang Zhengguo gathered the three together.


    Tuoba Xiong was there, and his face was very serious.


    Because tomorrow, he is likely to play


    The last one will choose an old member to challenge and get the chance of resurrection.


    Therefore, Tuoba Xiong is also under great pressure.


    Of course, Yang Zhengguo is not worried. Tuoba Xiong is half his apprentice. He has great confidence in Tuoba Xiong.


    "Tomorrow is the assessment of dream card making. As a dreamer, dream card making is our main work. Combat ability is our tool and the tool to protect our own home. However, dream card making is the foundation to improve our strength."


    Yang Zhengguo glanced around and said in righteous words.


    "Because most of the newcomers in this competition are level 4 dreamers, the competition requires to make level 4 dream cards, whether level 5 dreamers or level 4 dreamers. But relax, I have confidence in you. Now we have half a foot to obtain the resources of the prefecture level dream gate, and we have half a foot left. As long as there is no problem tomorrow, 100% available. "


    Luo raised his hand and asked, "instructor, what''s the specific schedule?"


    Yang Zhengguo lowered his eyes and said, "of course, you can''t relax your vigilance. Tomorrow''s dream card production assessment will set a standard. As we all know, we can improve our perception by making spiritual dream cards. The first promotion is the most, and this is very important in tomorrow''s evaluation standard."


    "Tomorrow, there will be four card readers dispatched from the global Federation of Dream Makers, who are impartial and selfless. They are responsible for scoring the patterns and dreams of the dream card. Three of the four card readers think your dream card can score, so they can get a score. Of course, the premise is that the first time you perceive the effect of improvement can reach 8 points, This is the watershed of an excellent level 4 dream card. "


    Yang Zhengguo gave the schedule to Su Fu and others and described it in detail.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and nodded.


    Luo Zhen has a lot of fighting spirit. As the son of a great master, he has a strong degree of specialization in dream card making.


    Zhou Luo is also full of confidence, because she is a genius of the Zhou family and has countless resources. Fighting may not work, but dream card making


    She''s absolutely sure!


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo were stunned when they saw Su Fu with a worried face.


    "What''s the matter? No confidence? "


    Luo Zhen asked with concern.


    Zhou Luo rarely saw Su Fu. She immediately narrowed her eyes, patted her choppy chest and said, "don''t worry, old su. This time, lie down for you! You also enjoy lying down and winning! "


    Su helped the corner of her mouth and glanced at Zhou Luo. This woman... I dare say. Who gives her confidence?


    Su Fu is not without confidence.


    He is worried... His dream card style will scare the card reader. If the other party is scared to cry in front of people all over the world, he is afraid to do something. It will be very uncomfortable if he doesn''t pass the test.


    Fortunately, he has two teammates.


    At the thought of this, Su Fu raised his head.


    Nodded.


    "Then... Let me lie down once."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    Yang Zhengguo held his chest in his hands and nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at such a loving and helpful new man.


    He immediately felt that he was good at leading the team.


    splendid.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It''s just dawn.


    In the hotel room, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Quit the black card dream.


    Last night, he experienced a "ghost nightmare" all night and drained the potential of this nightmare.


    Su Fu''s perception finally reached 80 points.


    The flesh is moistened by shock juice, and all the hidden injuries in the body are recovered.


    The startled juice finally bottomed out and was unable to make ends meet.


    Last night, in order to heal his wounds, he even withheld 500ml of shock juice from xiaonu.


    The ghost bride, who was wronged, hung in the hotel room, mournful, bleeding and crying, staring at him all night.


    Of course, Su Fu''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    Su Fu: "little slave, seriously think about it. Is it the childe or the scare juice?"


    Facing this sharp problem.


    The little slave hesitated for a moment and opened his pale lips, "Yingying... Childe."


    "Little... Little slave thinks... Scare juice is more important!"


    When Su Fu heard the previous sentence, he was as happy as drinking honey.


    However, when the little slave jumped out, Su Fu immediately lost his expression.


    "So I can''t compare with a jar of juice?"


    Su Fu covered his chest and shook his head in disappointment.


    "Little slave, you haven''t realized the importance of Childe. Without childe... Where can you have a steady stream of juice? This 500 ml juice is regarded as a punishment for not recognizing the importance of the childe. "


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Little Slave: "


    Is there something wrong.


    After appeasing the little slave, Su Fu and Luo Xuan left the hotel.


    Naturally, there is not so much bloodshed in the competition of dream card making, and the competition situation is much milder. However, people who pay attention to it increase instead of decrease. It is also very meaningful for many people to see the process of making dream cards by the world''s top talents.


    After receiving Su Fu and others, the team sent by the head of the Western Federation came to the dreamers Federation of trade unions in the central city of the Western Federation.


    The Federation of trade unions spent a lot of money for the competition.


    After all, it is about the ownership of 30 billion resources.


    They dare not mess around.


    Provide the most advanced dream card making room for newcomers free of charge, and provide rich materials needed to make level 4 dream cards for them to choose and use.


    Moreover, this dream card production competition was also broadcast live all over the world.


    Card appraisers and judges can see the clearest dream card making process.


    Prevent newcomers from cheating with dream cards that have been made.


    Twelve dream card making rooms.


    Almost at the same time.


    Every dreamer stepped into it.


    Dream card making, everyone has a chance to get a point.


    If the polar Federation wants not to be at the bottom, dream card making is their only chance.


    If the dream cards made by the three newcomers can get a point from the most authoritative card discriminator, there may be a chance.


    Of course, every new dreamer in China and the three federations will go all out.


    Not only the polar Federation wants to win, others will not give up.


    It is related to 30 billion resources and the allocation of spiritual resources in the future.


    This dream card making confrontation, invisible smoke, is more intense than the bloody battle!


    "Let''s go."


    When master Nicholas''s magnificent voice penetrated the sealed dream card making room with perception.


    The new people in the twelve rooms became sharp in their eyes.


    PS: on the third watch, the fungus is still closed in the dark room, and there is another watch! Don''t worry, hold on!

 Chapter 232

    Western Union, central city.


    Dreamers union building.


    The dreamers'' Union is a global force that unites dreamers from all corners of the world.


    With huge resources, we have trained many talented dreamers.


    Although the trade union in the central city is not the global headquarters, the towering degree of the building is also skyrocketing. It is one of the more magnificent buildings in the Western Federation.


    Union building, ground floor lobby.


    The scope of the hall is very broad. Above, there is a holographic projection suspended. What is reflected in the picture is the confrontation of dream card making.


    There are twelve workshops in total.


    The newcomers of China and the three federations were all disrupted and divided among newcomers from different camps.


    Although this is meaningless, just in case, there will be exchanges between newcomers in the same camp.


    The situation in each production room is clearly reflected in the holographic projection.


    In the middle of the hall, on the judges'' bench made of alloy, there are four card examiners.


    The four card readers are from China, the Western Federation, the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation.


    Age is not very old, most of them are in middle age.


    For card examiners, thirty or forty is the best age.


    At this time, his perceptual activity is the highest, and his sensitivity to dream cards is much higher than that of other age groups.


    Physical conditions also allow them to experience a variety of dream cards.


    Of course, the strength of these card readers is not weak, and the weakest has reached the level of level 3 professional dreamers.


    Yang Zhengguo, Nicholas and other great masters have independent lounges.


    You can watch the competition in the lounge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Chinese lounge.


    Yang Zhengguo frowned, while Tuoba Xiong sat next to him.


    "Instructor, what''s the matter?"


    Tuoba Xiong was puzzled.


    "Did you see that new people have changed in the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation... Not those new people who kicked and guarded the hall."


    Yang Zhengguo pointed to holographic projection, Tao.


    There were several new faces, which did not appear in the first round of battle.


    "For dream card making, it is specially for other newcomers who are good at it?"


    Tuoba raised his eyebrows.


    Yang Zhengguo nodded: "in our trial camp, there are not many new people selected this time, but it has also become our weakness. However, I believe Su Fu should be able to help them."


    "As long as we get two points, we can get the qualification to compete for the ground level gate."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    The two of them sat on the sofa.


    Dream card making has begun. It''s no use talking more now. All this can only depend on the performance of Su Fu San.


    "Su Fu''s dream card making level is not weak and can be called a demon. Basically, his talent in dream card making will not be too bad. After all, if you want to break through the shackles of perception, it is inseparable from dream card making."


    Tuoba Xiong said.


    "That''s what I say, but the technology industry has specialized. Moreover, this dream card production is a talented newcomer in the trial training camp of major forces around the world. Su Fu doesn''t take advantage of them."


    Yang Zhengguo sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu enters the dream card making room.


    He didn''t immediately start making dream cards and looked at the studio.


    The head of the Western Federation obviously attached great importance to this resource allocation.


    The luxury of this studio is no less than that of the studio in the Chinese trial camp. It belongs to the world''s top studio.


    Of course, it''s worse than some specially customized workshops by some masters.


    Su Fu sank down.


    Dream card making is different from fighting. In fighting, he needs blood boiling. He needs hot blood. He can go up.


    However, when making dream cards, he must be calm and keep his mind clear.


    Thinking about the required production materials, Su Fu came to the instrument in the production room and input the production materials he needed.


    Soon, these materials appeared in his production room through the transmission link of the instrument.


    This time he made a "nightmare of complaining about ghosts" and asked Su Fu to do other dreams, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t do comedy to please the card reader. Therefore, he had to go all the way to the black.


    Although Zhou Luo and Luo Xuan told him yesterday.


    These older generation card readers like to make people relax. At the same time, they are also mixed with some meaningful things.


    In this way, the constructed dream is made into a dream card, and it will be easier to score.


    Obviously, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo both know about the information of the card reader.


    Su Fu also knows, because he himself has the talent to be a card reader.


    Strictly speaking, Su Fu is also half a card discriminator, but he needs to be certified.


    Unlike dreamers, card readers do not have to be able to make dream cards. They can evaluate the quality of a dream card and the efficacy of a dream card according to their professional knowledge.


    Every card discriminator has his own unique taste.


    Su Fu shook his head


    Nightmare card... I''m afraid it''s difficult to get high scores. After all, Su Fu doesn''t think that someone will have a unique taste and be interested in complaining ghosts.


    Anyway, Su Fu has only one way to make nightmare cards.


    That''s the only thing he''s good at.


    Hiss!


    The dense smoke flows slowly along both sides of the instrument like milky water.


    After the flue gas flows, Su Fu takes out the materials and mixes them with the melted Jumeng stone solution in strict proportion.


    Some mixing methods and the strength of mixing will also have an impact on the effect of mengka.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this confrontation of dream card making, the most concerned must be Huaxia Su''s help. This devil like man emerged in the battle, won three wars and won three points for Huaxia. As the most evil among the newcomers, his dream card obviously attracted much attention."


    In the hall, the dreamers union invited a level 7 master to explain the production process of each new person.


    For example, introduce some business card printing materials, as well as some business card printing methods and so on.


    Some masters may not really understand these professional knowledge.


    Masters are also hierarchical. Some masters are immersed in their unique business card printing techniques.


    For others'' business card printing skills, there is not too much involvement.


    "Eh... Interestingly, the business card printing materials used by Huaxia Sufu are basically Yin properties. What is Yin property, that is, Yin cold materials, such as Yin corpse ore, creeping ghost worm blood, etc. these materials are very popular, and some are even harmful to the human body, but, When dealing with these materials, the dreamer naturally wants to remove harmful substances... The fog like flowing white juice just now is the harmful substances removed. "


    Explained that because the business card printing process takes a long time.


    Therefore, the commentary basically explains the characteristics and production skills of each player.


    "Being good at fighting does not mean being good at making dream cards. According to the past dream card making records of Huaxia sufu, although it is good, it is not very prominent. Many talents present have made dream cards that have won the top of the list. Now it seems... The final result of dream card making is still in suspense."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu adjusted the business card printing solution, installed it on the instrument, grabbed the carving knife and calmed down.


    The hand holding the carving knife was as firm as a rock without shaking.


    WOW!


    When the carving knife draws, it opens and closes, and draws crooked lines with the same depth. However, in the angle of the arc, there will be a large gap


    As always, Su Fu''s dream card making method is inherited from the black card. Of course, from the beginning, many places are still confused. After a long time of dream card making, he has gradually mastered it.


    The more familiar you are, the more profound you can find in this technique.


    Not just Su Fu.


    In the twelve business card printing rooms, every new artificial dreamer is absorbed, holding a carving knife and drawing dream lines.


    The importance of dream patterns is self-evident and is the basis for carrying and constructing dreams.


    Just like building a house, you need to lay a foundation. For the same reason, dream pattern is the "foundation" of this dream card. If the foundation is unstable, it is easy for the house to collapse. Similarly, if dream pattern makes mistakes, the whole dream card will also collapse.


    It is not difficult for many dreamers to construct dreams. With the improvement of perception level and the enhancement of brain expansion, it is much easier to construct dreams. However, the drawing skills of dream lines need continuous practice, even innovation and improvement.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    The tone of the commentary also became very serious. He introduced the new people''s dream pattern drawing techniques.


    "Beichuan shadow''s dream pattern technique is inherited from the Beichuan family. The masters of the Beichuan family have combined Sabre technique with dream pattern technique to create a special technique."


    "Anthony''s technique is very interesting. He uses the technique that the president of Odin university is good at."


    "The technique of Hua Xia Luo He is also very familiar. It is the ''Luo hook method'' of Luo Hao, the great master of China''s western Xinjiang."


    The commentary was very exciting, and his insight and eyesight also surprised many viewers and dreamers.


    Although some ordinary people can''t understand it, they don''t know it, and they still look with interest.


    From time to time, follow the air conditioner to set off the atmosphere.


    "Huh? Let''s take a look at the techniques of Chinese Su Fu. It''s said that Su Fu follows the great master Fang Changsheng... Eh? This technique, is this graffiti? If you don''t follow the depiction theory of lines, it''s a paradox... "


    "It''s amazing, even if it''s a paradox, but it magically enlivens the whole dream pattern! It''s interesting. This technique should be the inheritance technique of a great master in China. I don''t know the origin for the time being. "


    ¡­¡­


    Western Federal lounge.


    Nicholas was wrapped in a red robe. He was very calm when he saw the picture of Su Fu in the holographic projection.


    Suddenly there was a light sound.


    After listening carefully to the explanation and analysis, Caesar couldn''t help looking over.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Caesar had some doubts.


    Nicholas had regained his plain appearance and shook his head.


    His eyes ignored other people''s dream card making, stared at Su Fu''s rotating carving knife, and fell into thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The dream patterns are finally painted.


    Su Fu wiped some sweat from his forehead.


    He used the technique of double dream depiction and the technique of real pain. Although Zhou Luo let him lie down and win, Su Fu still felt that he needed to try his best to win a point.


    If he is overtaken by the three major federations because of his difference, he will cry without tears.


    Put on the metal helmet and Sue leaned back in the chair.


    The eyes are full of Qingming, but the spiritual perception begins to spread among the adsorbed scalp.


    Come out.


    Ghost nightmare!


    Dream construction, interpretation can''t say anything more.


    No matter how glib he is, he can''t guess what dreams each new person wants to build, can he?


    Therefore, he can only analyze it according to the style of each dreamer.


    After almost two or three hours.


    For the audience, the boring dream construction is over.


    Dreamers import dreams into dream cards.


    Of course, it''s interesting that none of the dreamers present have abandoned their cards.


    After all, they are all the geniuses of the trial camp. If there is a waste card, it will be really embarrassing.


    "Good! Now every contestant has entered the dream card polishing stage. In about ten minutes, the production process can be completed. I think everyone should look forward to the works of these talented dreamers. "


    The interpreter said with a smile.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    Finally, the door of the business card printing room opened one after another.


    A talented dreamer is full of confidence holding their dream card and stepping out of the business card printing room.


    Su Fu was the last one to walk out, holding a dark gray dream card with exaggerated lines.


    In the crowd, Zhou Luo took a deep breath. She was a little nervous.


    She saw Su Fu and nodded.


    Everyone went out of the dream card making room and came to the hall one after another.


    Twelve new people gathered together.


    The next step is to evaluate their dream cards.


    It is also a link to decide whether to score.


    Everyone breathed suddenly and stared at the picture in the holographic projection.


    The head of the Western Federation pushed a huge square testing instrument with heavy metallic luster.


    This instrument can detect the enhanced perception of the dreamer when the dream card is used for the first time without consuming the dream card.


    According to the rules.


    If the increased perception number is lower than 8 points, it will be eliminated directly without the detection of card discriminator.


    "First, the Western Federation, Anthony!"


    The dreamer in charge of urging the instrument said loudly.


    Anthony walked out of the crowd with some melancholy. A man who used to be so sunny became melancholy after the first war with Su Fu.


    Anthony handed a dark gold dream card to the person in charge.


    The person in charge took it.


    Insert the dream card into the metal groove of the instrument.


    Then press the button.


    On the whole metal instrument, the light golden light flows and shines like gorgeous neon lights around the square instrument.


    Finally, the instrument showed a huge number, 9.


    "Western Federation, Anthony, mengka test, 9:00, in line."


    Anthony took the dream card, and a smile finally appeared on his gloomy face.


    Holding the dream card, I turned around and saw Su Fu. Suddenly, the smile on my face gradually disappeared.


    Anthony hurried in the direction of the four card examiners.


    And the detection of dream cards continues.


    One by one.


    Two people were eliminated, and the points detected by these two people were only 7 points.


    Among the two eliminated, one of them is from the polar Federation. The new man''s face is very white and full of despair.


    He begged the person in charge to test again, but the person in charge did not give him this opportunity.


    After rejecting the petitioner, the person in charge looked at the list and shouted seriously:


    "Next, Hua Xia Zhou Luo."

 Chapter 233

    "Next, Hua Xia Zhou Luo."


    When the person in charge shouted this sentence, Zhou Luo, holding mengka in the crowd, suddenly raised her head.


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan also looked over.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed and it was Zhou Luo''s turn. The dream card made by Zhou Luo should easily pass the screening.


    After all... This is

 Chapter 234

    Among the eight people who were successfully promoted under the test of the instrument, only four of them scored three votes.


    Three people were eliminated directly.


    China has also been eliminated one person, that is Zhou Luo.


    Zhou Luo only got two votes and didn''t make it to score, so... She was eliminated!


    Of course, Zhou Luo was eliminated, which surprised many people, but it was not surprising.


    In the lineup of China, Zhou Luo is the weaker one.


    In yesterday''s battle, Zhou Luo was also the only breakthrough, and Beichuan shadow got a point.


    Of course, it''s not in the way.


    Because it is a gap in strength, Zhou Luo basically has no chance of winning against shangbeichuan film.


    And today''s dream card making, Zhou Luo is still a little close


    She can help Huaxia win one point by one vote.


    However, Kitagawa film of the Eastern Federation also failed to get a point by two points, which is obviously Zhou Luo''s failure, which is not so eye-catching.


    Zhou Luo was numb and opened her mouth. The serious voice of the person in charge was always lingering in her ears.


    Get two votes, no score


    She... Didn''t get a score. She was eliminated?


    This result, she really did not expect, she felt that she played really well!


    But why?


    Even Luo Ying can get points. Why can''t she?!


    Uncomfortable


    Zhou Luo''s face turned white.


    Su Fu glanced at her and sighed slightly. Fortunately, he did his best.


    Otherwise, Zhou Luo would almost be trapped.


    However, Luo Zhen comforted Zhou Luo''s white face.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t worry, we still have Lao Su, steady!"


    Zhou Luo smiled reluctantly, with a faint interest.


    It was agreed to take Su Fu to lie down and win. As a result... It seems that Su Fu and Luo Zhen took her to lie down and win.


    She is so strong that she can''t adapt to this situation in a short time


    She needs time to calm down.


    Su Fu stopped looking at Zhou Luo.


    After a while, she will return to calm and calm.


    Eyes fell in the distance.


    There, four card examiners began to experience the dream cards made by Su Fu.


    Su Fu pursed his lips, slightly excited


    The ghost nightmare appeared for the first time. I don''t know if I can get some frightening juice!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Luo is a card reader.


    He went out of China and entered the senior card discriminator of the dreamers'' Federation of trade unions.


    He is very proud of his identity. After all, he has endured too many hardships since he decided to take the road of card reader.


    So much that he sometimes doubts whether he is really suitable for this road.


    Today, being able to sit in this position, he has been suffering from pain that he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    Card readers have a lot of nerves, because they need to bear the impact of various dream cards!


    Different dreams will oppress their nerves, and even some strange dreams will torture people almost crazy.


    Therefore, card discriminators have very high requirements for the quality of dream cards and dreams.


    As a Chinese card reader who came out of the dreamers'' Federation of trade unions, Chen Luo is very selfless.


    After all, this evaluation is about the allocation of 30 billion resources.


    So he didn''t score randomly because of the camp situation.


    Each of his votes was cast after careful consideration.


    "The dream card made by Huaxia Sufu?"


    The dream card of the last dreamer appeared, and Chen Luo narrowed his eyes.


    He appreciated Su Fu very much.


    In yesterday''s battle, the latter crushed the heroes and played a Chinese style with an absolute rolling posture.


    Let Chen Luo and even the blood boil.


    However, fighting is fighting. Today we are talking about dream card making. Chen Luo will not easily replace his personal feelings.


    Lean against the sleeping cabin.


    Soon, the dream card was activated.


    With a crisp sound, the four card readers sank into the dream created by Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Luo opened his eyes.


    As a card reader, he has no emotion fluctuations in any dream.


    The main reason is that if you experience more, you won''t have any emotional feedback.


    There is an age limit on the occupation of card reader. If you are over 50, you are not allowed to continue to be a card reader. The main reason is that you are afraid of mental collapse and unnecessary mental illness.


    Chen Luo looked around and narrowed his eyes.


    He likes meaningful dreams and hopes Su Fu''s dreams won''t disappoint him too much.


    "Such a dark atmosphere, nightmare card?"


    Chen Luo''s mouth turned up and he took a negative hand. He walked leisurely in the withered courtyard. The moonlight in the sky made him feel very quiet.


    As a card reader, Chen Luo has naturally experienced the nightmare dream card. He doesn''t like this terrible thing very much.


    Of course, just pure dislike.


    As a professional card examiner, he will not be frightened by nightmares.


    The main thing is that there are too few connotations created by nightmares, and the pessimism contained in them makes him unhappy.


    Stepping into the wooden house, he turned over a flashlight on the collapsed table. The flashlight was stained with dust. He tried and was able to turn it on.


    With a slap, the toroidal flashlight light was projected.


    This is an old flashlight. Turn the ring on the lamp barrel, and soon the lax ring light will condense into essence.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Luo''s nose moved. When debugging the flashlight, he seemed to smell a strange smell.


    It''s not musty. It''s normal for such a dilapidated house to have musty smell.


    However, it is a strange smell mixed with musty smell.


    "The smell of rotting corpses!"


    Chen Luo''s eyes coagulated.


    At the moment the idea appeared.


    In the secluded abandoned house, the rapid sound of Pipa came suddenly.


    The sound of Pipa is not a relaxed and freehand style. It is rapid and torn, just like rubbing and tearing on the pipa with cracked nails.


    Chen Luo frowned and covered his chest.


    That''s why he doesn''t like nightmare cards. He always scares people from time to time.


    "According to the normal routine of the nightmare card, this is to guide me upstairs. If I go upstairs, there may be evil spirits in the corridor, clinging to my shoulder or holding my neck."


    Chen Luoluo shook his head, raised his flashlight and scanned the audience.


    Boring


    Nothing new.


    However, as a professional card reader, even if he had guessed the end, he still had to go in according to the dream created by Su Fu.


    The flashlight swept around. The abandoned house is very luxurious, like the house of a large family.


    The corridor is made of wood, and the handrail is carved from pure wood, wrapped with a layer of red paint, which looks more and more gloomy.


    Step up the corridor.


    The old board creaked.


    Chen Luoxin couldn''t help mentioning his voice. He had to say that the dream was too real, almost impeccable, and any details were polished to a fine level.


    There is no doubt that Su Fu must also be a detail control.


    On the second floor, the rapid sound of Pipa suddenly stopped.


    Huh?


    Chen Luo took a deep breath and swept the corridor with a flashlight.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a room with a wooden sliding door closed, which seems to emit light.


    Wow.


    The door opened, and the bright light bloomed from the door, making Chen Luo''s eyes squint.


    Gently close, slowly twist, wipe and pick again. It was the sixth day after the neon dress at the beginning.


    The gentle sound of Pipa sounded in Chen Luo''s ears, and the air was filled with the smell of wine.


    As if the lights were on, a home banquet was being held.


    The warm light washed away the darkness in Chen Luo''s heart. From entering the dream to now, the dark emotions created by Su Fu seem to dissipate at this moment.


    Very comfortable feeling.


    He looked up into the room.


    This is a spacious room with two or three tables.


    The table was filled with delicious food and hot air. The men who were drinking and drinking sat down and ate and drank.


    Chen Luo was like an outsider, staring at everything.


    Of course, his eyes were not attracted by the rotten Wine Bureau, but by a beautiful shadow in the room.


    Half holding the pipa, the hands are as white and tender as lanolin. Gently caress the pipa, gently close and twist the fingertips, and the sounds like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate burst out in your ears.


    The lute covered half of the woman''s face.


    Women wear luxurious clothes, but their fragrant shoulders are exposed. Their scattered clothes look like a blooming flower from the top.


    The picture seems to be spinning, and Chen Luo falls into the feeling of playing.


    The notes, like the old red rope, wrapped around his heart.


    Chen Luo smiled.


    Look at the woman gently.


    A woman''s half covered face is as charming as the world. Her eyes are bright and pure, like the most precious gem in the world.


    Let Chen Luo''s mind suddenly burst into shock


    The woman seemed to feel Chen Luo''s eyes. With a slight pick of her red lips, she smiled... Charming.


    Chen Luo is a card reader with a story.


    His life experience is very rich, he has felt betrayal and experienced pain.


    He once felt that he would choose to die alone.


    But today, he seems to have recognized the right look.


    With a gentle smile, Chen Luo nodded to the woman playing the lute.


    His mouth was slightly open and he wanted to talk, but he pretended nothing had happened.


    Chen Luo couldn''t control his pace and walked into the woman playing the lute step by step. The latter was like a blooming Epiphyllum, which made him want to have a look.


    Suddenly.


    The heart rending sound of the pipa sounded again.


    From all directions, it seems like an ambush.


    Chen Luo''s heart jerked and clenched his fist


    Bang Dang!


    The banquet was over and the drunken men dispersed.


    Women gently clean up the mess.


    However, when the rickety man returned, the wine glass was smashed, the cup and plate fell to the ground, and the voice of shouting abuse hit Chen Luo''s mind.


    In the cupboard, a little boy looked curiously.


    However, he was stared at by the man. The latter did not know where to find hemp rope, tied the little boy, and locked the latter in the cupboard despite the cry.


    Everything next is pounding Chen Luo''s heart.


    The man scolded the woman, broke the lute, grabbed the latter''s hair and walked out of the room.


    Chen Luo stood where he was and witnessed it with his own eyes.


    He was short of breath and picked up the broken Pipa on the ground.


    Holding the lute, he went to the cabinet to rescue the little boy locked in the cabinet.


    But when his hand touched the cupboard.


    The brightly lit room suddenly darkened.


    Chen Luo suddenly woke up.


    The flashlight fell to the ground, and the lamp illuminated the entrance of the sliding door. In his hand, he was holding a rotten and dilapidated lute.


    Su Fu told him a sad story with a dream.


    Chen luotwisted back. He bit his teeth and touched the cabinet. He still insisted on opening the cabinet.


    Creak


    Pushed open the cupboard, but it was empty.


    There was a crash.


    The flashlight shook.


    Chen Luo turned his head and looked at the flashlight. The air became so quiet that people didn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    There was nothing in the cupboard. He turned back to close it.


    However, as soon as I turned back, my heart shrank suddenly.


    There was almost no scream of fear.


    In the cupboard, a little boy''s head was placed there, his eyes staring at Chen Luo.


    "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    Chen backwardly took a step, and his eyes showed a trace of panic.


    A head opens its mouth to you. This picture is very gloomy and terrible.


    "Uncle... Are you looking for me?"


    Chen Luo was stiff. He felt his hands clasping his neck.


    The little boy rode around his neck?!


    Chen Luo was short of breath and shook his head to throw the little boy off.


    At this time, he saw the dressing mirror quietly placed in the corner.


    Chen''s eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils shrank as big as mung beans.


    In the dressing mirror, the man riding around his neck is not a little boy at all.


    But a woman


    A figure with blue skin, stiff body and strange and twisted bones.


    "You..."


    Chen Luo''s body trembled.


    The little boy held his legs, squatted in the corner and looked at him quietly.


    In the dressing mirror, the woman riding on his neck slowly turned her head.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Slowly, it''s like winding up.


    Chen Luo looked in the mirror, and the woman in the mirror was looking at him.


    Still holding the pipa, the half covered face overlaps with this green and ugly face.


    Constantly flashed before his eyes.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Sweep the corner of your eye through the dresser.


    The flashlight shone on the sliding door.


    A woman, strange and twisted, climbed out bit by bit, and left black blood where she climbed.


    That woman is the same as the woman riding on his neck.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The wind up is getting faster and faster.


    Chen Luo suddenly found that the lute he was holding became greasy.


    Look down.


    But I found that the pipa became the head of a female ghost.


    Chen Luo finally couldn''t help it. The scream tore the silence.


    At the moment he screamed, the female ghost climbed faster.


    "Not me..."


    Chen Luo was terrified, and her inner fear was magnified infinitely.


    The picture in front of him, compared with the previous beauty, made him feel like stepping into the abyss of hell.


    Affliction, pain, fear and sadness for the female ghost all hit his mind, made his legs soft and made his lacrimal glands collapse.


    The female ghost in the mirror climbed out and swallowed him, on the roof, outside the corridor, on the ceiling


    The numerous female ghosts made Chen Luo unable to resist at all, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    When Chen Luo wakes up leisurely.


    He gasped. To tell you the truth, he had to admit that he was frightened.


    It was dark all around.


    Chen Luo was stunned and didn''t wake up.


    He felt the sharp pain from his body, and his hands and feet were tied with rope and rotated.


    The pipa sound of big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate remembered again.


    Gaga


    The sound of the rope tightening came and then turned.


    Chen Luo feels himself spinning.


    Spin around and stop.


    In the stagnant position, the ghost''s pale face was no more than a centimeter away from his face.


    Chen Luo''s heart contracted.


    Suddenly.


    The female ghost suddenly opened her eyes.


    The eyes full of infinite resentment stared at Chen Luo.

 Chapter 235

    There was some commotion in the dreamers union hall.


    Many people began to whisper, and they whispered.


    The person in charge also showed a puzzled look. He turned to several card readers who were still sleeping.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    The person in charge looked around at a dreamer who maintained order and nodded to the latter.


    The young dreamer was stunned and then trotted to the sleeping cabin.


    The person in charge thought for a while, comforted some people in the audience, and walked to the position of the sleep cabin.


    He wants to know what happened.


    Only the votes of Su Fu''s dream card have not yet appeared. As the dream card with the highest score of the instrument, the person in charge is looking forward to the evaluation of Su Fu''s dream card by the card appraisers.


    However, one and a half hours have passed since the last score was released.


    Does it take so long to experience a dream?


    Not only was there a commotion, but even the person in charge was impatient.


    It''s not quite right.


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, Zhou Luo''s mood has calmed down.


    From the initial despair, confusion and struggle to the present calm and calm, she has experienced a complex and difficult psychological struggle.


    Finally, she accepted her fate.


    She figured out that she didn''t choose to lie and win, but lie and win chose her. She can only blame her teammates for being too excellent.


    "Old Su, why hasn''t your dream card come out yet?"


    Zhou Luo sat on the rest chair, her white and tender legs folded, and asked Su Fu leisurely and comfortably.


    Luo Zhen is also very curious. It''s been too long. It takes about 20 or 30 minutes to experience a dream normally. It''s over in 10 minutes.


    However, Su Fu''s dream card, the card appraisers experienced it for an hour and a half without results.


    Is that dream so interesting?


    Su Fu pursed the corners of his mouth and looked in the direction of the sleeping cabin, with some deep eyes.


    "Maybe they are immersed in sad stories... I wanted to be simple and rough, but I heard that card readers like meaningful dreams, so I built a friend''s story into a dream."


    Sufu road.


    Yes, he had a dream card. He knew it.


    It''s not just a simple "ghost nightmare".


    Based on the nightmare of complaining about ghosts, he described the story of complaining about ghosts together.


    I hope the card readers like it.


    Su Fu suddenly understood the true meaning of the nightmare card. It''s not scary.


    He needs to let everyone experience some stories when they feel fear.


    These stories may be sad or sad, but they can leave an indelible impression on the experimenter.


    This is the dream card that a gentle dreamer should make.


    In fact, many of the dreams Su Fu has experienced have stories.


    Ghost bride little slave, although she is infatuated with juice, she is also a ghost with a story.


    And the old Yin pen. Although she looks stupid and cute, her story is definitely sad enough.


    Luo Xuan nodded, but he was deeply surprised.


    Zhou Luo scoffed.


    She still doesn''t know Su Fu''s virtue. Now the reward for Su Fu''s nightmare is still hanging.


    The dream card made by this guy is definitely not that simple.


    "Old Su, I have to remind you that if you really scare the four card examiners, they may not give you a vote."


    Zhou Luo said seriously.


    Su Fu is very indifferent, "this dream is not much scary, mainly storytelling."


    Luo Xuan grinned and looked at Zhan ran on one side.


    "To tell you the truth, old Su, your first experience of dream card can actually improve the perception of 11 points. I''m itchy and want to experience it."


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened, "really? After the game, you come to me... "


    Zhou Luo pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Boy, put away your idea of death.


    Just when the three whispered.


    In the distance, the dreamer in charge of public security suddenly shouted in a panic.


    "My Lord, four card readers... Seem to be stunned!"


    The person in charge looked confused. Hearing this, he hurried over.


    He stared at the young dreamer. Can''t he whisper this?


    Shout it out in public?


    However, if you say it, it is equivalent to pouring out water.


    The young dreamer has some Hao Ran. Isn''t he a little flustered


    The original four card readers were not experiencing dreams. They were stunned early.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been dizzy.


    With the cry of the young dreamer.


    The whole dreamer hall was suddenly quiet.


    Then the pot burst open in an instant!


    "What''s going on? The card reader fainted? "


    "Lying in the trough, how can you faint? I fainted in my dream. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. "


    "Hua Xia Su Fu''s dream card... I''m afraid I won''t get a vote now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many dreamers mutter, while ordinary people are stunned.


    In the Huaxia lounge.


    Yang Zhengguo pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    The card reader was stunned?


    Su Fu, what the hell did you do?


    Tuoba Xiong was also stunned. Maybe he saw such a coquettish operation for the first time.


    The same is true in other lounges.


    In the hall of dreamers University.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu was very calm.


    Just basic operation.


    Luo Xuan opened his mouth and stared at Su Fu inconceivably, frightening the card reader. Didn''t Su Fu say that he added a story to the nightmare, so he would frighten the card reader?


    Zhou Luo took a deep breath and sure enough


    She glanced at Luo. "Do you want to try again?"


    Su Fu shook his head. "It''s not scary. I didn''t lie to you..."


    He really didn''t think it was scary. After understanding the story of complaining ghosts, Su Fu still felt more pity and emotion.


    The medical staff of the dreamers union dare to come.


    After a medical operation, the four card discriminators woke up from syncope.


    Everyone was crying and laughing, and the whole dreamers'' Union was in a mess.


    The person in charge looked a little black.


    "Quiet... Dream card making continues."


    The sound like the evening drum and morning bell rang through the shock, and the noisy dream maker hall suddenly became quiet.


    This is master Nicholas.


    It''s nothing to be noisy.


    How can we play such a trifle about the allocation of 30 billion resources?


    Su Fu shrugged. He didn''t carry the pot.


    Of course, Nicholas didn''t intend to let Sue carry the pot.


    Can frighten four senior card readers


    Even the great master is a little confused.


    In the sleeping cabin, four card readers woke up leisurely. Their eyes were complex and full of strange emotions.


    The four looked at each other without looking at the others.


    Then take a deep breath.


    They climbed out of the sleeping cabin and rushed to the toilet


    A group of people looked strange.


    Finally, ten minutes later.


    The card readers came back one after another.


    Chen Luo looks at Su Fu with complex eyes. Of course, he has experienced the nightmare dream card. Although it is not the mainstream dream card in the market, it is not strange to him.


    It''s really a shame to be stunned by a dream card.


    But fortunately, he was not alone, so there was no shame.


    This shows the particularity of Su Fumeng card.


    "First, use the story of female ghost to guide people to immerse themselves, and then erupt the elements of terror..."


    Chen Luo shook his head.


    "Su Fu is a master of nightmares."


    Several other card readers also nodded one after another.


    They were discussing together, as if they were discussing the final score.


    They were red in the face of the argument and had some disputes over the final result.


    No one interrupted them.


    A long time later.


    End of discussion.


    The person in charge also got the voting information handed over by the card examiner.


    When the person in charge saw the voting, he was also slightly stunned.


    He glanced strangely at the four card examiners sitting upright, and coughed strangely behind him.


    "The state of China, Su Fu, won four votes and got one point."


    The person in charge shouted, and the voice spread all over the dreamers'' Union.


    Four votes?!


    And this kind of operation. I was stunned and voted


    The scene blew up again.


    Su Fu was not surprised, and the corners of his mouth picked slightly.


    Zhou Luo exhaled.


    Luo Zhen''s eyes lit up, four votes scored, and Lao Su was as strong as ever.


    At the scene, after a riot, there were protests and doubts.


    They were stunned, but they insisted on giving four tickets. What is the mentality of the four card readers?


    Being stunned indicates that the dream card''s dream is not very friendly.


    Su Fu is good at making nightmares, which we all have in our materials and have explained to them.


    However, the nightmare that can frighten people can pass four votes.


    The first voice of doubt was Beichuan film of the Eastern Federation.


    He only got two votes for the dream card he made, and he was always dissatisfied.


    There was a chance to question. He wanted to shout.


    Chen Luo has a pale complexion. As a card reader of the dreamers'' Federation of trade unions, he has his own calmness and composure.


    As a card reader, what kind of scene have you never seen?


    "I know you may wonder why we fainted, but we still voted for Su Fu''s dream card."


    "Here I want to explain."


    "My vote is not for Su Fu, but for the miserable woman in his dream... Vivid dream, immersive feeling, impeccable details. I have been a card reader for more than 20 years. For the first time, I fluctuated because of the person in the dream."


    "This is a nightmare dream card, but it is also a dream card describing a sad story. We are not stunned. We sink into a dream. We are stunned by excessive sadness for the experience of the woman in the dream."


    Chen Luo''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Beichuan shadow''s face changed from blue to red.


    This special one is OK?!


    This explanation... Is too far fetched!


    It''s not being stunned, but fainting due to excessive sadness


    Any more faces?


    Su Fu''s mouth was also drawn.


    Luo Xuan pursed his mouth and nodded. It''s really sad and sad card discriminators.


    He may really want to experience such a touching dream.


    Zhou Luo was speechless. Did Luo really believe it?


    How simple are you?


    In addition to Chen Luo, the other three card examiners also spoke one after another.


    "My evaluation is the same as that of Mr. Chen. This vote is not for Huaxia sufu, but for the woman in my dream. When I first saw the woman, I was moved, but the subsequent experience made me faint with sadness."


    "Me too. The ticket is for the woman in the dream."


    "Don''t question us. Aside from the nightmare elements, this dream card is really touching and has a very good effect of cultivation. The focus is to cultivate love and courage."


    The voices of the three card readers overwhelmed all the doubts.


    The people present could not help but choose to believe them.


    Perhaps, they are really not stunned, but because of touching dreams.


    At this time, they were curious about what kind of dream could move the four card readers like this!


    "If you still have doubts, tonight we will ask Su Fu''s players for their consent and publish the dream card in the dream card exchange area of the trade union. You can experience it. If you still have questions, welcome to my website home page for comments."


    Chen Luo said.


    Stop here, not words.


    With that, they continued to analyze and comment on other dream cards that won votes.


    The four card readers said so. Even many unconvinced people can''t say anything.


    Not satisfied? question?


    Then you can experience the dream card yourself at night.


    For a time, many people looked forward to Su Fu''s dream card.


    Of course, not only Su Fu''s dream cards, but also the dream cards of other dreamers will be released for open and transparent evaluation.


    Su Fu blinked.


    Post to the dream card exchange area?


    And such a good thing?


    Su Fu looked at the four card readers and immediately felt so cute.


    Zhou Luo''s original firm heart was a little shaken. Is it true that the dream card made by Su Fu this time is the one that moved heaven and earth?


    When Su Fu''s score comes out.


    The results of the first round have finally come out.


    Huaxia ranked first with five points and was qualified to give priority to resources.


    Next is the Western Federation, four points.


    The Eastern Federation followed closely, almost overtaken by the polar Federation.


    The newcomers to the polar Federation are full of reluctance.


    Because they are a little close, they have worked very hard.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little close.


    However, they did not give up, they still have a chance to resurrect.


    The old members of the polar Federation have fierce eyes.


    A crowd dispersed.


    The dream card making process is over.


    After a day''s rest, the second round will be held to determine the allocation and ownership of three big dream gates and 30 billion resources.


    Everyone left the dreamers Union.


    Yang Zhengguo came laughing.


    Patting Su Fu and Luo Xuan on the shoulder, the excellent newcomer really competed for face for China. As for Zhou Luo, Yang Zhengguo raised his palm and sighed.


    Zhou Luo: "


    Tuoba Xiong had some regrets. He didn''t have a chance to do it.


    If the polar Federation wants to challenge, it is only possible to challenge the Eastern Federation.


    After all, his Tuoba Xiong was not weak, coupled with the winning momentum of Su Fu and others.


    If the old members of the polar Federation really choose to challenge him because of greed, they may not even have a 10% chance of winning.


    It''s impossible for the other party to make such a stupid move.


    As for whether he will challenge Caesar.


    Tuoba Xiong doesn''t think so.


    Caesar''s strength is no weaker than him. If the polar Federation is really challenged, the victory rate is not large.


    So, tomorrow''s old members fight, probably between the old members of the Eastern Federation and the old members of the polar Federation.


    Tuoba Xiong sighed deeply.


    He''s really itchy and wants to fight. Unfortunately... The newcomers are so excellent.


    Back to the hotel.


    After washing, Su Fu lay in bed.


    The tight nerves relaxed slightly.


    However, it is difficult to sleep tonight.


    Many dreamers are waiting eagerly.


    The hands of the clock beat to twelve.


    Western Federal dreamers Union, dream card exchange area.


    A dream experience, quietly at the top.


    In an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention!


    PS: the third watch! There will be another watch later. Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 236

    Midnight.


    The pointer of the clock turned quietly, the bell of the Western Federal central Cathedral sounded, and the thud spread throughout the night shrouded city.


    Unlike the Chinese nation, the Western Federation can hardly see people in the streets late at night.


    Heavy bells, like shock waves, linger in all streets and alleys.


    Central city, Deng disadvantageous hotel.


    The 23rd floor of the hotel.


    Su Fu had finished taking a bath, lying on the soft sofa chair, holding the cat''s mother and rubbing the cat''s head.


    The old Yin pen is quietly placed on the side of the body.


    Su Fu asked profound questions from time to time.


    The resentment on Lao Yin''s pen is increasing.


    Tonight, Su Fu seldom relaxes. He rolls the cat and teases the stupid and cute pen fairy.


    Ghost bride little slave, carrying a big knife, floated around the room.


    Little purple dragon was also called out by Su Fu.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    Of course... This is just Su Fu''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Luo Xuan wore a red fruit on his upper body, and there were still wet stains flowing on his bronze muscles.


    He had an inch of head and a grin.


    After walking around the room for a while, Luo Xuan sat on the sofa.


    He put on his dream words and entered the dream card exchange area.


    Now the pointer is just past 12 o''clock. On the dream card exchange area, Su Fu''s dream card made during the day is just placed on the top.


    Glancing at the comment area, it was blank.


    Obviously, everyone is busy experiencing dreams and has no time for comments.


    Take a deep breath.


    Luo Zhen is actually curious about Su Fu''s dream. What kind of dream can make the card reader faint with grief, so he chooses to vote for the person in the dream instead of Su Fu.


    Although Zhou Luo repeatedly told him not to try Su Fu''s dream card.


    But Luo Zhen thought Lao Zhou might be a little worried.


    People say that this is an excellent sad dream. Why don''t you believe it?


    Luo Xuan shook his head. He took a roll of paper and put it on the sofa beside him.


    He is a perceptual man. Although his endurance should be stronger than that of card readers, he may find it difficult to restrain his emotions in sad dreams.


    In case of tears, you can wipe it with paper in time.


    Therefore, Luo didn''t hesitate and ordered a dream.


    "Drop -"


    It suddenly became dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Zhou Luo was wearing a silk nightgown and put her straight legs on the tea table.


    She ended the call with the elders of the Zhou family.


    The expression on her face was a little depressed. Although the elders of the Zhou family didn''t say anything, she still hurt her little heart.


    Did she want to win?


    She has a heart to lead the team to fly, but... She can''t.


    Two teammates, Luo is OK. Su Fu is a monster


    No chance to fly.


    After all, Su Fu still needs her to fly if she can beat the new demons of the Eastern Federation and the Western Federation?


    Since there is no way to fly teammates, it is natural to choose to be taken by teammates


    In fact, I have to say that the feeling of lying and winning is pretty good.


    Think of the day.


    It seems that the dream card made by Su Fu will be transferred to the dream card exchange area tonight.


    This dream card exchange area belongs exclusively to the dream makers union of the Western Federation.


    Ordinary people and other unqualified dreamers have no chance to experience it.


    Therefore, except for the newcomers participating in the competition and some dreamers in the dreamers'' Union, no one else has a chance to see it.


    Su Fu feels a little sorry about this.


    In fact, he agreed to broadcast this dream card worldwide. Unfortunately


    The four card examiners unanimously rejected his decision and shook their heads.


    Therefore, Su Fu can only give up this idea.


    Finally, let a small range of dreamers try and experience.


    Zhou Luo narrowed her eyes and saw the dream card hanging high on it. Her eyes showed a complex color.


    Do you want to try?


    She was somewhat shaken by Chen Luo''s comments.


    She once vowed not to experience the dream card made by Su Fu again.


    However, Chen Luo said that the dream card made by Su Fu tells a sad story this time.


    Let her curiosity burst.


    Biting the red lips, the plump red lips bounced slightly.


    "Then try it! I want to see... How big is the gap between Su Fu and me! "


    Zhou Luo has always been very confident in making dream cards, but she failed.


    She was eliminated and didn''t get a point for China, although it doesn''t matter whether she gets this point or not.


    But I always feel a little unwilling.


    So her slender fingers moved on the dream words to show her inner entanglement.


    Finally, click.


    "Drop -"


    It''s not just Luo and Zhou Luo.


    Even several masters, almost every new person chose to experience Su Fu''s dream.


    This night is destined to be extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu put down the resentful old Yin pen, held the cat mother and little purple dragon, and walked to the French window of the hotel.


    Looking at the beautiful night scenery outside, the corners of my mouth pick up slightly.


    "It''s so quiet tonight."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Then he went into the white hotel bed.


    After reading the books for a while, he turned off the lights and was ready to go to bed.


    Patter.


    Enter the black card space.


    Sue stretched herself.


    The little slave floated over. She seemed to know that there might be a lot of juice pouring in tonight.


    So I waited here early.


    When Su Fu appeared, little Norton''s eyes lit up.


    "Whining, childe!"


    Su Fu nodded to the slave.


    Then, one person and one ghost, holding black cans, sat on the ground of black card space and looked up at the sky.


    Blood words: "


    Blood hesitates not to say the opening remarks.


    However, in the end, Xuezi insisted on being himself.


    "Let''s learn cat barking together, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me


    Blood words emerge.


    Then, under the eyes of Su Fu and Xiao nu.


    The blood word reluctantly began to roll the list of frightening juice.


    "Congratulations on using ''complaining about ghosts and nightmares'' to frighten Chen Luo. You have obtained 999 ml of frightening juice and one desperate fruit."


    "Congratulations on scaring Duans with ''complaining about ghosts and nightmares'', and getting 999 ml of scaring juice and one desperate fruit."


    "Congratulations on frightening Takeda Lang with ''complaining about ghosts and nightmares'' and getting 999 ml of frightening juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stared at the list of frightening juice and passed through four excellent card appraisers. The quantity of frightening juice provided did not disappoint him.


    Just this wave, he got nearly 4000 frightening juice and two desperate fruits.


    You know, the fruit of despair is much more difficult than the output of scare juice.


    The little purple dragon ate the fruit of despair, increased the speed of evolution, and could become a purple dragon fist.


    Su Fu glanced at the ghost bride, holding the black can, slightly opening her mouth and drooling, and her mind was ready to move.


    Can you give the little slave a fruit of despair?


    Eating the fruit of despair, with scare juice


    Su Fu sipped his mouth. The picture was beautiful.


    The first shock passed, but Su Fu and Xiao Nu didn''t look away.


    Su Fu knew that a large wave of startling juice was being produced.


    Sure enough


    As time goes by.


    The blood word list rolled slowly.


    "Congratulations on using ''blame ghost nightmare'' to scare the urine and get 800ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using ''blame ghost nightmare'' to scare Zhou Luo and get 800ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Anthony into tears with ''complaining about ghosts and nightmares'' and getting 500ml of scaring juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Familiar names roll out.


    Su Fu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. You guys are really very polite.


    Lao Zhou, too, said that he would not experience dreams, but his body was honest.


    Not only that.


    Su Fu even saw the name of Yang Zhengguo.


    Yang Zhengguo is a great master of level 8


    Although it was only the lowest level of fear, Su Fu was inexplicably happy.


    Nightmares are neither high nor low. Masters are also human beings and will have fear.


    Does this mean that Su Fu has a chance to scare the boss?


    This night, Su Fu didn''t break into a new dream.


    He looked up at the sky with the little slave and waited for the blood list.


    Every more name, Su Fu was more satisfied.


    Wait until dawn.


    Su Fu''s startling juice has accumulated to an amazing... 15330 ml!


    This is the largest amount of startling juice he has ever obtained!


    This is still the case when the number of dream card experiences is limited.


    Su Fu can''t wait to return to China and hang this dream in the dream card exchange area and entertainment sites of the trial camp.


    Those old friends must be looking forward to his new works!


    With the scare juice, Su Fu was full of confidence.


    I exchanged 1500 ml of startling juice for the little slave, and the extra 500 ml was to compensate the little slave.


    This moved the little slave to tears and blood.


    "Whining, it''s really important to be a childe!" The little slave held the black pot and floated happily.


    Not only that, Su Fu gave the little slave a fruit of despair and let her eat and play.


    Su Fu also exchanged 2000 ml of startle juice for himself.


    With the strengthening of the body, the tolerance to startle juice has become much stronger.


    While drinking the frightening juice, he walked towards two wooden figures with a step of disobedience.


    Asked for human skin paper with the figure of nune.


    Wow, spread out the paper.


    He''s going to exchange for a physical skill.


    Although the eight pole avalanche is good, it is only strong in physical growth, but not strong enough in skills.


    This is reflected when fighting Anthony.


    He can only crush Anthony with the power of irritability.


    In addition, he has just created a "blood burst technique", and Su Fu feels that it is necessary to change a new body technique.


    Su Fu glanced at the paper.


    There are many more convertible body skills above.


    Although Su Fu can also perform the newly exchanged body skills, he still needs to practice constantly.


    Just like the floating ladder, Su Fu has barely stepped into the micro level until now.


    Su Fu has 10000 ml of startling juice this time to exchange for a physical surgery.


    The floating ladder is a three-level body technique.


    However, it also needs nearly 10000 scare juice to be exchanged, so Su Fu plans to choose one of the three and four levels of body surgery this time.


    Of course, it''s best to use it in combination with his own "blood burst technique".


    Ten thousand milliliters of startling juice has a wide range of options in the third level. However, the weakest in the fourth level body surgery needs ten thousand milliliters.


    For Su Fu, sports should be suitable, not high-level.


    Because body art needs practice, not necessarily low-level body art, can''t compare with high-level body art.


    "Three level body technique, bull impact, 8000 ml startling juice."


    "Three level body technique, Vajra crack fist, 9000 ml startling juice."


    "Level 4 body skill, blood anger Kirin fist, 10000 ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu watched it for a long time.


    Vajra crack fist and blood anger Kirin fist match his blood burst technique very well.


    Blood anger Qilin fist is almost tailor-made for blood burst.


    Su Fu was very satisfied with this technique except that the frightening juice was a little expensive and the name was a little vulgar.


    Kirin fist, isn''t that Kirin arm?


    That sounds weird.


    However, in the end, Su Fu still couldn''t control his consumption desire.


    Exchanged blood anger Kirin fist.


    When Su Fu''s exchange was successful, the startling juice suddenly dropped to only 2100ml.


    Although, immediately the blood word list scrolled again.


    It suggests that a new scare juice is born.


    However, the output speed of scare juice has been limited overnight.


    Looking at a big roasted chicken leg with fragrance and oil


    Su Fu was silent for a long time.


    Is this black card serious?


    Blood angry Kirin fist, you exchanged a big honey chicken leg for me?


    However, Su Fu, who was used to the black card style, didn''t hesitate for too long and ate the big chicken leg three or two times.


    I have to say... It tastes good.


    Exit black card space.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The sky outside turned white.


    Su Fu thought of something, clicked mengyan and entered the dream card exchange area.


    Glancing at the comment area, the comment area is very harmonious, all of which are greetings to him.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    Click on Chen luojian''s home page and find that the latter has wisely turned off the comment function.


    Su Fu looked at the angry comments.


    I almost thought these people were possessed by ghosts


    Shook his head.


    Su Fu thinks it''s better for him not to go out today. Others may need some time to digest the sadness brought by dreams.


    Just when Su Fu was going to lie down for a while.


    The door of his room was knocked.


    PS: on the fourth watch, it''s fifteen thousand again. I wrote that my fingers hurt. Are there wooden tickets to comfort me?

 Chapter 237

    There was a loud knock on the door.


    Su Fu hesitated to open the door. It would be fine if Luo Zhen or Zhou Luo knocked the door.


    These two people, Su Fu''s individual combat effectiveness, is enough to crush them, so they are not afraid.


    However, if it was Yang Zhengguo and Nicholas who clapped the door, Su Fu felt that even if the six poles were opened, he might have to be pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    The great master''s power, now Su Fu, really has no way to fight.


    Not to mention the level-8 grand master who can present a dream, even the level-7 grand master, Su Fu is not an opponent at all.


    However, if you are really a strong master, if the other party wants to enter his room, he will come in long ago and will not knock on the door with him politely.


    So Su Fu got up calmly and opened the door of the room.


    Outside the door came a resentful look.


    Luo Xuan stared at Su Fu sadly. His eyes and the corners of Su Fu''s mouth couldn''t help drawing.


    Is it so serious?


    Looking at Luo Zhen, who was originally like a high cockerel, now looks like frost eggplant. Su Fu can''t help feeling some sympathy in his heart.


    What the child went through.


    Luo Zhen entered Su Fu''s room with a very complicated complexion.


    Just as Su Fu was about to close the door, Zhou Luo also opened the door. Her legs trembled slightly. She glanced at Su Fu calmly and stepped into Su Fu''s room.


    Zhou Luo was relieved when she saw Luo Zhen and the other party''s wilted appearance.


    "Look, I warned you not to try to experience the dream card made by Lao su. You didn''t listen."


    Zhou Luo sat down and said to Luo.


    Luo Xuan sat on the sofa holding his pillow and looked around.


    He now felt that there seemed to be people in every corner of the room.


    The water from the hotel kitchen faucet dripping into the sink seems to cause ripples in his heart.


    As if a ghost would come out of the sewer.


    After all, ghosts... Are everywhere.


    "Lao Zhou, didn''t you try?" Luo Xuan looked at the calm Zhou Luo and asked with envy.


    Zhou Luo''s pale face was slightly ruddy and her lips were red.


    "I said that in my life, even if I was killed, I would not experience Su Fu''s dream card..."


    Su Fu leaned against the door and quietly watched Zhou Luo pretend to be forced.


    Although Zhou Luo pretended to be calm, the frightened juice couldn''t be fake.


    He shook his head. Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    Because the first round of the competition ended, Huaxia was qualified to give priority to resources. Therefore, Luo and Zhou Luo felt much easier.


    At least, the pressure is not so great.


    After chatting in Su Fu''s room, Luo Zhen wanted to be fair, but when he got to Su Fu''s room, he remembered that he couldn''t beat Su Fu.


    Therefore, the inner sadness becomes more and more strong.


    After Zhou Luo and Luo Xuan leave.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and began to understand the latest body art.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world experienced a night of silence.


    With the appearance of dawn, it began to become noisy.


    Of course, many people may not be able to get out of bed in a short time because they experience the ghost complaining dream card made by Su Fu, but the noise that should come will always come.


    In the first round of competition, the polar Federation fell behind and became the last.


    However, they still have one chance, that is, the battle of the old members.


    If the old member can win the other party in the challenge, he will be successful and get the opportunity to allocate resources.


    The new couple''s rest day is the time to challenge the old members of the polar Federation


    As for the old members who challenge which side of the force, it depends on the choice of the polar Federation.


    They can choose Huaxia, but if so, they have to face Tuoba Xiong, who is in full swing. For the polar Federation that has gone against the trend, the pressure will become greater, and the probability of failure will reach 90%.


    Fortunately, the old members of the polar Federation still know how to control the situation.


    Therefore, he finally chose to challenge the severely frustrated Eastern Federation.


    After all, the Eastern Federation is not very strong, at least compared with the Chinese state and the Western Federation.


    This is an opportunity for the polar Federation.


    In the hotel room.


    Su Fu leaned on the sofa and clicked on the live picture of holographic projection.


    In the picture, an old member of the polar Federation, a level 5 peak dreamer, chooses to challenge the old member of the Eastern Federation, which is also a level 5 peak dreamer.


    The location of the challenge is the new home of the Eastern Federation.


    The original home of the Eastern Federation was demolished by Yang Zhengguo. There is no way to build another one in a short time, so we can only choose to change to a secondary stadium.


    This challenge is also a challenge.


    However, if the challenge is successful, the polar Federation will go against the trend, put aside its death and survive, and obtain resources.


    The failed Eastern Federation will be eliminated and lose the opportunity to compete for resources.


    Therefore, for both sides, this battle between old members is very important, even more important than the kicking match.


    Su Fu leaned on the sofa and watched the battle between the two old members seriously.


    Compared with newcomers, the old members have experienced more combat baptism, rich experience and rich heritage. They can fight on behalf of major forces, which shows that the strength of these old members must be very strong.


    They also come from newcomers, and they are also geniuses and Demons when they are newcomers.


    Su Fu was also curious about the fighting level between the old members.


    This war attracted no less attention than that of Su Fu and Beichuan film.


    At least, the eyes of the world are focused here.


    There is no way back for the polar Federation. Their old team members must use all means to win this victory.


    ¡­¡­


    The war was bloody!


    At least, for every dreamer, the picture is palpitating, silent and unable to speak for a long time.


    The old members of the polar Federation almost risked their lives. At the beginning, they broke out with all their strength and pressed the old members of the Eastern Federation to fight. Even if they exchanged injuries for injuries, they did not retreat at all.


    Like a fierce tiger, fearless of injury, he insisted on tearing up the enemy.


    These two level five top dreamers have their own means.


    His battle dream card was very advanced, and the battle fluctuations he realized almost burst the new venues of the Eastern Federation.


    The two fought against the power of dream card from the beginning.


    Go to the close combat in the back.


    Punch to the meat.


    The Eastern Federal dreamer''s knife was broken, and half of the broken knife was stabbed into the polar federal dreamer''s body.


    The fierce and fearless polar federal dreamers hit each other with their heads and covered their faces with blood.


    Everyone was silent.


    Su Fu also looked at it silently.


    This is a dispute over the final availability of resources.


    If you win, you can get resource allocation. If you lose, all your efforts will be in vain.


    So both sides are really angry.


    One arm of the dreamer of the polar Federation was cut off, but he just smashed through his opponent''s body with the remaining arm.


    The two people''s blood burst, and they felt the fierce and fearless confrontation and collision with each other


    A perceptual storm that causes bursts of noise.


    The polar Federation has the poorest resources among the three federations because they have the least top power in the Federation.


    Unlike the Chinese nation, it has several level 9 dreamers.


    The Western Federation and the Eastern Federation also have many level 9 dreamers.


    The polar Federation, there is only one.


    This puts the polar Federation at a disadvantage in the competition.


    Resources can''t get too much.


    This time, the allocation of resources is too precious and eager for them.


    Boo!!


    A startling explosion resounded through the.


    When the head of the Western Federation yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    The new Eastern Federal stadium collapsed again.


    Huge ruins and stones rolled down and hit the ground, causing a shocking noise.


    In the billowing smoke.


    The old member of the polar Federation with a broken arm staggered up from it, stained with blood, squeezed the rest of his fist and waved hard at the void.


    There was a roar in his mouth.


    The hot blood flowed down the cheeks and impacted everyone''s mind.


    Finally, in the battle of the old members, the old members of the polar Federation were superior and won at the cost of one arm.


    Won the third quota of resource allocation from the hands of the Eastern Federation!


    The newcomers of the polar Federation burst into tears.


    The Eastern Federation fell into silence.


    Beichuan Yuehua couldn''t sit still. With nearly 10 billion resources, he gave way. He couldn''t do it. The smell of terror broke out and issued a strong protest from a long distance.


    He protested against the competition system and refused to hand over the quota allocated for resources.


    However, the great masters of the polar Federation are not vegetarian.


    Summon a huge white bear like a mountain, step on the white bear''s head, look at it coldly, and there is a tendency to go to war if you don''t agree.


    Two great masters, Yang Zhengguo and Nicholas, appeared one after another.


    Finally, it evolved into the situation of confrontation between the four great masters.


    However, Yang Zhengguo did not hesitate to stand on the side of the great master of the polar Federation and rejected Beichuan Yuehua''s request.


    According to Yang Zhengguo.


    If you lose, you''ll lose. If you lose, you still want to default on your debt. It''s shameless!


    Kitagawa Yuehua''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and she hated Yang Zhengguo to the bone.


    However, he can''t fight against three great masters alone, especially top great masters such as Nicholas and Yang Zhengguo.


    This is really not good news for members of the Eastern Federation.


    The resources we got flew away!


    In the polar Federation, almost everyone wept with joy.


    With these resources, they who are originally poor in resources can cultivate more talents and even masters.


    For the originally weak polar Federation, it is a great thing to have one more master.


    After Beichuan Yuehua''s protest failed, she left angrily and left the central city with members of the Eastern Federation.


    He expressed his anger with action.


    Although, there is a feeling of leaving in a gloomy way.


    Finally, 30 billion resources were allocated among China, the Western Federation and the polar Federation.


    Two ground level doors and one Xuan level door.


    The resource richness of Xuanji gate is naturally inferior to that of prefecture level gate, and the polar Federation is not greedy, so it chooses Xuanji gate.


    As for the remaining two prefecture level gates, they are distributed between the Huaxia state and the Western Federation.


    In fact, there is basically no competition here.


    On the second day after the war between the old members, the distribution of the level gate was held.


    Wearing military uniform, Yang Zhengguo seriously entered the conference room to have a deep talk with the great masters of the Western Federation and the polar Federation.


    Perhaps it was because he led the score in the first round, so Yang Zhengguo was full of confidence and his beard trembled. He was full of spirit in the conference room, denounced the sky and won the prefecture level gate with more abundant resources.


    After the three parties signed the contract.


    This competition for resources of 30 billion came to an end.


    Within less than an hour after the announcement of the distribution results.


    The fighters of the Chinese National Army roared to the island with many dream makers and soldiers.


    Ready to start building the island into a military base.


    Of course, the same is true of the Western Federation and the polar Federation.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu packed his luggage, put on his shoulder bag, stuffed the cat''s mother in the bag and revealed a lovely cat''s head.


    The cat''s mother was unhappy this trip and didn''t eat new tentacles.


    My childhood was not moist at all. I was held by Su Fu every day. My hair was almost bald.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo also packed their own things and were ready to go back.


    Out of the hotel, the fighters of China have stopped in the open space in front of the hotel.


    Tuoba Xiong stood beside Yang Zhengguo with some boredom.


    This time, he Tuoba Xiong really didn''t have a chance to do it. He felt very bored, but he didn''t have to do it.


    He has less pressure on Tuoba Xiong.


    Looking at the three energetic newcomers, Tuoba Xiong narrowed his eyes. I have to say that this newcomer is really excellent.


    There was a devil like Su Fu in front, and then a Grandmaster''s son Luo Xuan.


    I''m afraid they will soon catch up with their old members.


    It''s time to change the face at the front of the silver dragon list.


    Outside the fighter plane, officers of the Chinese nation stood in a military posture to meet them.


    For the Chinese nation, Su Fu and others are heroes. Fighting for more than 10 billion resources without blood can make countless soldiers bleed less.


    A group of people got on the plane.


    Fighter planes roared and puffed up, rising into the sky with sound and explosion.


    In the Western Federal City.


    Anthony, Bellas and others have complex eyes.


    The devil... Finally left.

 Chapter 238

    China, Kyoto trial camp.


    The trial square is in the middle.


    The silver dragon stands high into the clouds, the silver name on it is constantly blooming, and the stars are falling.


    The silver gray fighter came at high speed with a roaring sonic boom and soon appeared over the test camp.


    The violent air wave blew the clothes of the old members waiting below.


    Li Muge held her hands and smiled.


    Lan Su and Lao Liang waited with a smile.


    Like soldiers returning in triumph, for them, Su Fu and Luo Xuan are soldiers on the March.


    Although Li Muge set out for the Western Union in the name of a mission, it was not so in Li Muge''s mind.


    New people''s efforts in the resource competition are not just tasks.


    They are fighting for the future and glory.


    The air flow of the fighter plane gradually dispersed and slowly landed in the middle of the square.


    The hatch is open.


    The first to bear the brunt was Yang Zhengguo, who was wearing a neat military uniform, shaking off his beard and laughing.


    "Hahaha! Lao Li, I, Yang Zhengguo, come back with the kids in glory! "


    Yang Zhengguo laughed and blushed.


    This is the most new generation he has ever brought that needs no worry. It is very important for him to earn face.


    Behind Yang Zhengguo are Tuoba Xiong, Su Fu and others.


    As soon as Su Fu and others appeared, the old members of the trial square applauded one after another. The warm applause sounded like boiling oil in a pot.


    Luo Xuan looked excited and straightened his waist. This sense of honor made him extremely satisfied.


    He was very happy, because he got this result, he could go back to Xijiang with his head held high, and he didn''t have to worry about breaking his legs.


    Before he left, his father''s words scared him to death.


    If you lose, you can''t step into western Xinjiang in your life. It''s terrible!


    It always feels like his father doesn''t treat him as a son.


    Su Fu tilted his mouth slightly and looked at the enthusiastic old members around him. It seemed that there was a fire burning quietly in his heart.


    Zhou Luo pursed her mouth and straightened her waist. Although she won the whole trip, she didn''t fluctuate in her heart, and even smiled faintly.


    Lying down and winning is also a skill.


    Lie on your own way and let others talk.


    Li Muge looked at Su Fu Three gently. Even Li Muge, who is always famous for putting on a bad face, couldn''t help smiling at the moment.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Li Muge praised it.


    "Your performance is excellent, which is beyond my expectation. I have to say that the newcomers from our Chinese trial camp are awesome!" Li Mu Ge said seriously.


    Then his palm fell on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Especially Su Fu, it''s good to raise the power of China!"


    "Because of your excellent performance, I specially applied to Lord Qianyuan for 100000 points, which will be distributed by the three of you! Although there are not many points, you deserve it! "


    Li Mu Ge said with a smile.


    100000 points, three points?


    Su Fu''s three eyebrows were all a challenge, and instructor Li was really generous.


    Su Fu turned and looked at Tuoba Xiong.


    Tuoba Xiong waved his hand: "I don''t need it. I didn''t do it this time. Give it to me. Tuoba Xiong can''t lick his face."


    Tuoba Xiong said faintly.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu, and his eyes were bright.


    "But... I''m looking forward to fighting with you. When you reach the top ten of the silver dragon list, I can compete with you."


    Tuoba Xiong grinned.


    As a genius of the Tuoba family, he doesn''t have many resources. He doesn''t care much about just 10000 points.


    Moreover, Tuoba Xiong has enough points reserves.


    Su picked up the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "This day is not far away."


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    When he comes back from this trip, he will start to attack the silver dragon list. At that time, he should meet Tuoba Xiong.


    Tuoba Xiong nodded and patted Su Fu''s shoulder. Then his eyes fell on Luo Xuan and also patted Luo Xuan''s shoulder.


    As for Zhou Luo, he hesitated, gave an encouraging look, and then left with great strides.


    This trip, Su Fu''s excellence stimulated him.


    Su Fu gathered the invincible momentum, suppressed the new artificial dreamers of his peers, and beat the two demons to self isolation.


    This scene made him excited. He seemed to see another thunder mark rising slowly.


    If he doesn''t want to be trampled by the newcomers, he must speed up his practice!


    The welcoming ceremony did not last long.


    Soon, the old members dispersed.


    Level 9 dreamer Lord Qianyuan taught the nine females suppressed in the trial camp one after another.


    In particular, the thousand eye mother insect specially greets to eliminate all potential safety hazards.


    The silver dragon list reopened.


    The old members can''t wait to experience themselves.


    Perhaps the picture of Su Fu''s suppression of the Quartet in the Western Federation stimulated them.


    These old members are full of energy.


    After everyone left.


    Li Muge transferred 100000 points to Su Fu''s account, allowing him to distribute them freely and reward them on merit.


    After that, the masters also left one after another.


    The fighter roared up and flew back to the military headquarters.


    Su Fu and others also returned to the houses in the trial camp.


    ¡­¡­


    Instructor accommodation area.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and the rare old Liang all gathered here.


    Another instructor has not been in the trial camp for a long time, and Li Muge and others don''t care.


    "We have also seen this competition for resources... We need to expand the number of places in the trial camp. Do you have any objection?"


    Li Muge looked at several instructors and said.


    "We are really few newcomers. There are only three. There are piles of newcomers in the Western Federation..."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    This does have advantages and disadvantages, but it is also because they are in a hurry to select new people this term.


    Both Lan Su and Lao Liang said it was meaningless.


    In fact, for them, the problem of expanding the number of new people to increase their income is not big, but mainly the problem of resources.


    However, Su Fu has just helped China compete for 10 billion resources, and the capital to expand the recruitment of new people is also available.


    Although Huaxia trial training camp has always advocated that the essence is not much.


    However, now that there are more resources, there is a corresponding need to expand the number of new people.


    "Well, since everyone has no objection, I will send the announcement of recruiting new people to the presidents of major dreamers'' unions."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    After that, the meeting broke up.


    They go to prepare for the recruitment of new people.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room.


    The cat mother took it out of her backpack. The latter jumped down, shook her body, walked lazily and lay down on the sofa.


    Su Fu lay on his back on the bed.


    Take a deep breath, lift up the dream speech, and send a message to Jun Yichen.


    "I''m back."


    After about a minute, Jun Yichen replied.


    "OK."


    Su Fu curled his lips, and the old gentleman was as indifferent as ever.


    After thinking about it, Su Fu discussed the "ghost nightmare" dream card with him.


    He is going to make an entertainment dream card and upload it to the entertainment site to let Lao Jun help publicize it.


    In addition, it also plans to release the ghost nightmare to the level 4 dream card ranking list.


    The scare juice resources on the ranking list are actually rich.


    Although, with the improvement of dream card level, the number of dreamers who can experience his dream card on the ranking list decreases.


    However, for Su Fu, he is satisfied with the provision of scare juice.


    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Su Fu''s dream card, Jun Yichen naturally knows.


    During the global live broadcast, he also saw Su Fu''s dream card, which moved the four senior card discriminators to faint.


    Moreover, mengkali defeated the heroes and was recognized by everyone.


    He was really curious about such a dream card.


    After discussing the details with Jun Yichen, Su Fu chatted with Xin Lei and others and reported peace.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo came to his room.


    The three discussed how to distribute 100000 points.


    Of course, it''s not too difficult to distribute 100000 points.


    Su helped 50000, Luo Huang 30000 and Zhou Luo 20000.


    Of course, Zhou Luo doesn''t have any complaints. After all... She''s lying and winning all the way. She can still score 20000 points. She''s a little embarrassed.


    After a few minutes, Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo go back respectively. They have to start preparing and re devote themselves to practice.


    The silver dragon list will reopen and their struggle will begin again.


    After they left, Su Fu took a bath in the room.


    Then, with wet hair, he played with the ghost dream card in his hand.


    Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I seemed to think of something.


    Su Fu left the room, hung his slippers and walked to the medical area.


    Yang Guo is leaning against the window of the medical building and knocking melon seeds.


    When she caught a glimpse of Su Fu, she almost didn''t choke on melon seeds.


    "The great devil... Is he back again?!"


    Yang Guo pulled out the corner of his mouth, put the melon seeds back into his pocket, turned and left.


    However, there was a flower in front of her.


    Su Fu appeared in front of her and handed over a dream card without expression.


    "Lao Yang, I have a touching dream card here. Everyone who has used it says well... Do you want to experience it?"


    "This dream card is a dream card that I beat all the heroes in the resource competition and won unanimous praise from four card appraisers!"


    Sufu road.


    YangGuo''s face is a little black.


    Do you think I''ll believe it?


    What virtue do you think Su Fu has? Does she know Yang Guo?


    Su Fu lost the toilet Nightmare before she left, which left a shadow on her going to the toilet.


    Now, still trying to fool her?!


    Yang Guo sometimes can''t figure it out. Su Fu looks polite. He''s so dark inside. He always likes to play with some nightmare cards.


    Are you happy to see others frightened?


    Su Fu naturally won''t let go of Yang Guo, a big customer. During his healing period, Yang Guo provided a lot of startling juice, which played a great role in his recovery.


    He patted Yang Guo on the shoulder. Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    "If you try or don''t try, the dream cards are here. Don''t leave..."


    Sufu road.


    Yang Guo: "


    After giving the dream card to Yang Guo, Su Fu returned to the house in a happy mood.


    He changed his clothes and went to the corridor of concentration.


    His perception has improved a lot during this period. You need to concentrate on refining your perception in the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    China.


    Dream Makers'' unions in major provinces and cities are making noise.


    The new recruitment announcement issued by the trial camp has inspired many dreamers'' unions.


    Su Fu and others showed great strength in the Western Federation, which made many trade unions feel the strength of the newcomers in the trial camp.


    Now, as soon as Su Fu came back, the recruitment announcement of the trial camp was issued.


    Moreover, the number of recruits this time has been expanded to 20.


    This is a unique opportunity!


    For a time, the whole country of China was surging.


    With enough places, many big forces are ready to help the younger generation of their respective forces win places.


    You know, if you can enter the trial camp, you will get a lot of resources. It''s no problem to become a real strong person at that time.


    Jiangnan City.


    a villa area.


    Jun Yichen was wearing a nightgown, looking at the blue swimming pool in front of him, playing with the red wine cup in his hand. The wine flowing in the cup made his eyes very deep.


    The trial camp... Finally began to recruit people.


    Not just Jun Yichen.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue and others are all looking forward to entering the trial camp. They are bound to win the quota competition.


    Su Fu''s strength made each of them feel pressure.


    Unconsciously, the gap between Su Fu and them was almost out of reach.


    If you want to close the gap with Su Fu, you may have to step into the trial camp.


    The nomination time for the pilot camp is very limited.


    Just one day.


    Li Muge ended his registration.


    Throughout China, there are about 400 talented new people recommended by Dream Makers'' unions in major provinces and cities.


    It was much more competitive than Su Fu at that time.


    When Su Fu was refining his perception in the concentration corridor, the selection of new recruits in the trial camp had been hot again.


    ¡­¡­


    Strong perception fell on Su Fu.


    Sit in an eight turn position in the concentration corridor.


    Now Su Fu has adapted to this degree of pressure, and the perception will no longer be pulled into the mother''s consciousness.


    As he withstood the oppression of perception, his perception became as strong as the fine iron smashed by a thousand forging hammer.


    Su Fu''s perception has now reached 82 points. Of course, most of them are new growth perceptions, which need to be tempered.


    However, Su Fu''s perception of 82 points actually erupts, which is no weaker than that of the level 4 dreamer perceived by 99 points.


    This may be the advantage of a higher degree of perceptual conciseness.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo stepped into the nine door again.


    They began to fight in the nine doors.


    A day and a night later.


    Luo Xuan came out covered in blood.


    And his ranking on the silver dragon list finally reached the top 100.


    The nine doors reopened, and the ranking change on the silver dragon list was very fierce.


    The ranking changes almost all the time.


    After a bloody battle, Zhou Luo finally broke into 150.


    This competition for resources is of great significance to her and Luo. They have grown a lot and changed their mood.


    The next day.


    Luo Xuan recovers from his injury and enters the jiuzhong gate again.


    He broke through the shackles of combat skills in jiuzhong gate and understood the combat skills that great master Luo Hao in western Xinjiang is best at. Haotian attack!


    Cut level 6 dream eaters and rush into the five fold gate!


    The ranking on the silver dragon list also successfully entered the top 50!


    Luo Xuan''s rapid promotion stunned many people. He is worthy of being the son of a great master and has unlimited potential.


    Stimulated by Su Fu, he finally began to burst into invincible potential.


    Zhou Luo is also in the process of constantly breaking through the nine doors, approaching the top 100 of the silver dragon list.


    Of course, what many people expect more is Su Fu.


    I don''t know what level Su Fu can impact on the silver dragon list for the first time after the nine door is reopened!


    And the third day.


    Sitting in the corridor of concentration, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    His essence and spirit seemed to be condensed into one.


    Walk out of the corridor of concentration.


    Su Fu''s breath is as magnificent as a mountain.


    He didn''t go back to the house.


    But all the way to the trial square.


    Stepped into the nine silver gates across the sky!


    It was silent for three days.


    Su Fu is finally going to start the first time after his return


    Hit the list!

 Chapter 239

    In the sky, nine silver gates are in full bloom.


    It seems that after the dream maker''s re blessing, the burst of brilliance is more and more dazzling.


    When Su Fu arrived at the trial square and sped out of the jiuzhong gate, the injured old members of everyone looked at him.


    Now Su Fu is famous in the trial camp. Who knows?


    After returning from the competition for resources, Luo Luo and Zhou Luo showed unparalleled potential and climbed continuously in the silver dragon list.


    Luo Zhen has entered the five fold gate, and Zhou Luo has also entered the four fold gate.


    As for Su Fu, it''s not as dazzling as their brilliance. In fact, everyone knows that Su Fu hasn''t made any effort yet.


    Su Fu''s indomitable momentum was enough to support him to rush into level 5 dreamers or even level 6 dreamers.


    So many people are looking forward to what kind of posture Su Fu will show when he starts to rush through the customs!


    Luo Xuan was bleeding all over, his clothes were broken, and his blood rushed out like a fierce beast.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Su Fu. His eyebrows couldn''t help picking and grinning.


    "You are finally willing to break through the jiuzhong gate."


    Luo Road.


    "The perception is almost concise?" Luo asked.


    Su Fu nodded and looked at the injured Luo, who couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Everyone works hard.


    "I''ve reached the 50th place in the silver dragon list... I hope you can surpass me!"


    Luo Xuan grinned and his eyes were bright!


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth. Fifty?


    Progress is so fast


    However, after perceptual refinement, his promotion is not weak.


    After coming back from the competition for resources, he has been precipitating himself, feeling and training, and waiting for today.


    This time, Su Fu''s goal is to break through the jiuzhong gate... Into the top 20!


    If anyone knew Su Fu''s goal, he would be surprised!


    After all


    The top 20 of the silver dragon list is basically China''s top demon genius!


    Level 4 peak, mostly level 5.


    For example, Tuoba Xiong is level 5.


    For example, Zhou Xuan is also level 5.


    Because level 6 is not included in the list, level 5 dreamers account for the majority in the top 10 or even the top 20.


    Of course, there are also level 4 dreamers, and the number will be less.


    Everyone is a monster. The gap between level 4 and level 5 is still difficult to surpass.


    Didn''t say much.


    Su Fu and Luo Xuan pass by. Luo Xuan walks out of the jiuzhong gate, and Su Fu steps into the jiuzhong gate.


    When Su Fu''s body completely diffused into the nine doors.


    Luo Zhen stood in the trial square and suddenly looked back, his eyes were burning.


    On the silver dragon list, Luo Huang jumped to the 50th place.


    Inside the nine door.


    Lao Liang sat on the ground.


    As a great master of level 8, Lao Liang''s strength is not much weaker than that of Yang Zhengguo and others.


    Around Lao Liang, the air seemed slightly distorted, and the terrible breath was released, affecting the world.


    When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be turbidity surging in Lao Liang''s eyes.


    "Here we are."


    Lao Liang''s faint opening.


    Su Fu nodded, and his eyes showed fine light.


    "Go, this time there will be no more changes at the jiuzhong gate... Don''t worry, break in boldly."


    Lao Liang road.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. After brushing the points, he went straight to the quadruple gate.


    Yes, Su Fu is still at the level of quadruple gate, but this time, quadruple gate is no longer his goal!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu entered the jiuzhong gate.


    In the Dream Makers'' unions all over China, the selection of new people in the trial camp has also begun.


    Dreamers Union, quiet room.


    Several of the world''s top quality sleep cabins are quietly placed.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue, Bai Yuan and other talents of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union all chose to participate in this selection.


    Qi Baihe was dressed in a neat Zhongshan suit and holding a white rose.


    If the old man Fang Changsheng doesn''t work, Qi Baihe can only be responsible for the selection.


    In fact, Qi Baihe hopes that more newcomers in Jiangnan can enter the trial camp.


    After all, being able to enter the trial camp is a leap for them.


    There are many things that can be given by the trial camp, but the dreamers'' union can''t give them.


    The number of masters coming out of the trial camp far exceeds that of the outside world.


    Whether Fang Changsheng or Jun Buwei, they are actually masters who came out of the trial camp.


    Jun Yichen wears a small suit and looks cold.


    He lay down in the sleeping cabin.


    The soft material held his head and made him feel sleepy.


    A white air jet came out and blinded their eyes.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue, Bai Yuan and so on all lie in the sleeping cabin.


    Qi Baihe looked at several newcomers who fell asleep.


    Opposite him, two dreamers from the military headquarters looked serious. They were the two who were responsible for assessing Su Fu last time.


    They opened their dreams and the holographic projection floated out.


    In each projection, the pictures of several newcomers practicing are reflected.


    The two officers are looking forward to it. I don''t know whether Jiangnan City can come out of the next Su Fu this time?


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Nine doors.


    Su Fu''s eyes were blazing, he didn''t hide his breath and walked all the way.


    Level 4 dream eater, blow it up!


    Level 5 dream eater, the same blow!


    Level 6 dream eater, it''s still a blow!


    He is like a great devil, crushing everything!


    The insect tide surged in, and the orderly training of the insect tide swallowed Su Fu''s body in an instant.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Su Fu''s perception moved, and suddenly a powerful old Yin pen roared out, piercing a head of insects in an instant.


    The old Yin pen swallowed up the resentment of the ghost and divided into several pieces. It was airtight around Su Fu, and each close dream eater was pierced one after another.


    Some of them were strong enough to break through the blockade of the old Yin pen and kill the dream eater Xiang Su Fu.


    Will be cut in half by the ghost bride slave!


    Su Fu''s perception was filled with boiling. The cat opened her mouth and could eat her tentacles wantonly again!


    The four doors couldn''t put pressure on Su Fu. He walked all the way and almost crushed everything!


    With a dream eater falling into Su Fu''s hands.


    His silver dragon ranking also began to rise rapidly.


    From the 91st place, it began to soar!


    Like a thermometer inserted into hot water, it breaks through several rankings in an instant.


    Eighty nine!


    Eighty five!


    Eighty!


    Su Fu was so quick that many old members who were covered in blood stared at the scene.


    Some people even stopped their actions and stared at Su Fu''s ranking.


    Luo Xuan didn''t go. He sat on the ground and stared at the silver dragon list.


    He is looking forward to Su Fu''s ranking!


    He wants to see how big the gap between him and Su Fu is


    In this way, he will have a goal to catch up with!


    Su Fu''s ranking rose and almost didn''t stop. Soon, he rushed into the 70th place, which means that Su Fu has reached the five fold gate!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s body was like a mountain. He broke the head of a level 6 high dream eater, pulled out his tentacles and threw them to the cat''s mother.


    Then, without hesitation, Su Fu stepped into the next heavy door, the five heavy door!


    The dream world in the quintuple gate.


    It is a vast forest.


    In the middle of the forest, there is a broken Buddhist temple.


    The Buddhist temple towered in the mountains, and Su Fu''s body appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    A level 5 peak and level 6 dream eater are peeping at Su Fu.


    Level 4 dream eaters can hardly be seen in the five fold gate!


    Su Fu twisted his neck and breathed out.


    The blood in his body suddenly boiled, and an excited emotion flowed in his blood vessels.


    "War!"


    Su Fu opened the five poles and his body rose abruptly.


    There was a roar.


    The floating ladder at the micro level broke out in an instant, and the body turned into a residual shadow, galloping away along the ladder road up the winding mountain.


    The old Yin pen shuttled around his body with great speed.


    A level 5 dream eater rushed over and was swallowed up by the terrible resentment of the old Yin pen. He pierced his head and burst!


    The cat mother galloped, swallowed her tentacles and stayed with Su Fu for a long time. Her innocent eyes became fierce.


    Su Fu''s back muscles tremble and activate the dream card. The little purple dragon gallops out and emits a tender dragon chant.


    In the dark golden dragon eyes, there is some ferocity!


    Under the control of Su Fu''s perception, little purple dragon opened his mouth and sprayed Lei mang.


    Blow a level 5 dream eater upside down.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    Boom!


    Earth crack landslide, level 6 Dream Eaters fly out of the dense forests on both sides of the winding mountain road.


    Dense, almost obscuring the view.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have been broken by this terrible picture!


    There is only one road leading to the dilapidated ancient Buddha Temple on the top of the mountain.


    But the number of dream eaters on the road is getting more and more, stronger and stronger


    There is a feeling of walking on the road of suffering and going straight to the sea of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    Su Fu breathed a sigh, and his proficiency in body techniques such as cannon boxing and floating ladder was increasing.


    The ghost bride slave also evolved a new knife technique, killing dream eaters with one knife!


    The more you go up the mountain, the more pressure the dream eater brings!


    In the back, there were even level 6 peak dream eaters.


    Before, Su Fu struggled with the dream eaters at the top of lv6, but now


    Su Fu is fearless.


    Control the old Yin pen to kill dream eaters.


    And Su Fu burst into the sky with a roar and went straight to the dream eater at the top of level six!


    Roar!!


    The little purple dragon sang, and the dark golden eyes burst into brilliance.


    Then, the purple dragon scales burst out and turned into a purple dragon fist to cover Su Fu''s thick arm.


    Pieces of dragon scales emitting metallic luster burst out with chilling sharpness.


    Su Fu felt the shaking and suddenly compressed into his body.


    The five pole Qi and blood flow is like touching a hard rock and bursting into a roar!


    Su Fu''s body was like a bell and drum, shaking constantly.


    Boom, boom!


    The integration of battle dream card and body art makes Su Fu feel stronger than ever!


    Blood rage, plus... The latest exchange of blood rage Kirin fist.


    Su Fu''s body swelled and pulled up.


    Then


    On the huge fist like a washbasin, Qi and blood vibrated like mercury.


    A blood colored Unicorn head appeared around Su Fu''s fist


    Sue stepped on it.


    One punch.


    Blood Unicorn opened his mouth and roared. The terrible roar cracked the sky!


    Boom!


    Purple thunder merges with blood Unicorn distorted by rage.


    Bang!


    Hit the crustacean of a level 6 peak dream eater!


    Click.


    This level 6 top dream eater was directly smashed and flew upside down!


    The dream eater also bumped the two level six peaks behind him upside down.


    Su Fu Changxiao, the purple dragon fist set constantly blows out Qi and blood, or turns into a dragon, or turns into a qilin.


    It''s like grenades everywhere!


    A dream eater was blown to pieces!


    Su Fu landed.


    He gasped violently. All the power of Qi and blood accumulated by the blood burst technique was released, and his body felt a burst of emptiness.


    Faint throes of blood vessels.


    But that''s not enough.


    Look up.


    Looking at the cracked Panshan Road, he was getting closer and closer to the ancient Buddhist temple, but the dream eaters were still not reduced.


    The little slave hung behind Su Fu with a big knife and let out a cry of anger!


    If you want juice, you must exchange it with labor!


    With a wave of the broadsword, Su Fu''s perception was almost emptied.


    After that, the cat mother swallowed a tentacle, and Su Fu''s perception suddenly returned to full.


    Back and forth, in fact, it is also an exercise for Su Fu''s nerve endurance.


    "Hahaha! Cool! "


    Sue laughed.


    Continue to kill up.


    ¡­¡­


    Trial square.


    in perfect silence.


    Almost half a day passed, but the crowd on the trial square increased instead of decreasing.


    An old member of the training camp sucked the air conditioner, or sat cross, or stood with his hands down, or stared.


    Some of them just came out of the trial camp and were covered with dripping blood.


    Some are from the closed business card printing room out, feeling boiling.


    Among the old members, there are the top ten demons in the silver dragon list.


    There are also dream makers in the hidden dragon list.


    But without exception, they all stared at the silver dragon list with a little silver brilliance.


    Tuoba Xiong was full of Qi and blood. He walked out of the six door and a wound appeared in his muscular body, with blood dripping.


    Huh?


    Tuoba Xiong felt a different atmosphere and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Looking at a group of dreamers sitting in the trial practice square, I couldn''t help showing surprise.


    What are you doing?


    Zhou Xuan walked out from behind Tuoba Xiong. He was still elegant.


    Tuoba Xiong nodded to Zhou Xuan.


    They turned their heads and looked at the silver dragon list.


    This look


    Eyes suddenly shrink!


    They finally understood what the old members of the whole trial square were looking at.


    Seven doors.


    A figure with suppressed thunder came out.


    The figure was thin, but the thunder moved around the body, as if electric eels were circling.


    The golden bangs fell on his forehead and his hair fluttered in the burst of thunder.


    "Thunder marks?!"


    Zhou Xuan and Tuoba Xiong shrunk their eyes and turned to the figure. They both took a deep breath.


    No. 1 in the silver dragon list... Demon thunder mark!


    The thunder mark doesn''t look very rough, but the eyes are sharp.


    He glanced at Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan and frowned.


    Obviously, the thunder mark also found the strangeness in the trial square.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thunder trace.


    Tuoba Xiong grinned and stared at the thunder mark full of war.


    "You finally got out of the pass... I really want to make an appointment with you!"


    Tuoba Xiong said excitedly. His eyes were very hot, staring at the thunder marks flashing with thunder.


    "You can''t." The thunder mark glanced at Tuoba Xiong and shook his head.


    Zhou Xuan didn''t say anything. He raised his finger and pointed to the silver dragon list.


    "I''m looking at Su Fu''s ranking..."


    The thunder mark was stunned, "Su Fu? Who is it? "


    Zhou Xuan and Tuoba Xiong almost forgot the thunder mark. This guy has been closing the door. Even when the ninth gate is rebuilt, he is still breaking through the Seventh Gate.


    It''s not surprising that I don''t know Su Fu.


    "Su Fu, new demons... Beat the demons of the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation to autistic."


    Zhou Xuan smiled.


    The thunder eyebrows picked and nodded.


    However, I didn''t care much.


    Newcomer... It''s too far away for the demon who ranks first in the silver dragon list.


    When the newcomers catch up with him, he is likely to have stepped into level 6 and quit the silver dragon list.


    Just when the thunder mark was going to leave.


    The whole trial square... Suddenly made a sound of air-conditioning.


    "Silver Dragon list, No. 20, Su Fu!"


    Originally intended to leave the thunder, the pace suddenly stagnated.


    Newcomer... No. 20 on the silver dragon list?!


    PS: the third watch. Guess how many places Su Fu won in the end? There will be a change later ~ don''t worry, hold on!

 Chapter 240

    Hiss, hiss!


    In the trial square, everyone''s eyes focused on the silver dragon list, and everyone''s face showed surprise.


    Too strong!


    From more than ninety to twenty in one breath!


    Who else?


    Even the original thunder marks can''t do this!


    Strong as a demon!


    In fact, the dividing line of the ranking of the silver dragon list is very obvious. If you can break into the top 50, you have stepped into the five fold gate.


    Can enter the top 20, basically half a foot into the six door!


    As for the top ten, although most of them are in the six fold gate, they all have the strength to break into the seven fold gate!


    Su Fu, a newcomer, entered the camp in less than two months, and was able to rush to twenty!


    It''s terrible!


    Moreover, what''s more terrible is... It seems that this is not the limit of Su Fu.


    "He won''t continue to break in, will he?"


    "It''s the top twenty... Is he going to rush into the top fifteen? Or the top ten? "


    "Worthy of being the Soviet demon king who hanged and beat the new demons of the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the old members in the trial square were filled with emotion.


    Su Fu can fight the demons of the two federations, which depends not on luck, but on real strength!


    The thunder mark didn''t go now. The thunder arc beat all over him and looked at it with great interest.


    "It''s interesting... New king?"


    The thunder mark picked at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Xuan and Tuoba Xiong took a deep breath.


    Even the two of them in the top three of the silver dragon list were surprised by Su Fu''s level.


    Both of them are level 5 dreamers and can break into the top three of the silver dragon list. This is because the old demons of the silver dragon list have entered level 6.


    In this way, they have the chance to break into the top three.


    When they entered the camp about the same time as Su Fu, they were still struggling in the silver dragon list.


    "I wonder how far this boy can go? Is this boy going to be in the top ten... That''s interesting! "


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood is boiling.


    Su Fu suits his appetite very much and can always mobilize the blood in his heart.


    Zhou Xuan also nodded.


    Even if it was the Zhou family demon, he had to admit that Su Fu was really strong.


    "It''s moving again!"


    Zhou Xuan shrunk his eyes and said.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a mess on Panshan road.


    Su Fu''s whole body burst out rich Qi and blood, and the boiling Qi and blood on his arm was like a burning blood flame.


    Turned into a unicorn, with its head ferociously open and its claws and teeth.


    On the other arm, it is covered with purple dragon boxers, the whole person''s spirit and spirit, highly manic!


    The road is at the top.


    The remains of the level 6 peak dreameater scattered all over the ground.


    Su Fu''s soles stepped on the ground, and the smoke rolled away.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and looked straight ahead.


    On the top of the mountain is the ancient ten thousand Buddha Temple.


    However, the ancient temple is in a dilapidated state. The gold brick outside the wall collapses, the little pagoda collapses, and black smoke floats.


    A shabby and desolate look.


    Over the huge Buddhist temple is the entrance of the Liuzhong gate.


    The bronze gate at the entrance is hung high.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Boom


    In the ancient Buddhist temple, there came a heavy bell, like the evening drum and morning bell, which made the blood of the human body silent.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen was suspended in his hand.


    Bend your fingers.


    The pen fairy ball point pen suddenly burst out and rushed to the Wanfo temple!


    Buzz!


    However, when the pen fairy ball point pen bumped into the front of the Buddhist temple, a huge perceptual force instantly flew the pen fairy ball point pen upside down!


    Su Fu''s mouth opened.


    The inverted ballpoint pen magnified in his eyes.


    After that, he pulled out his legs and broke up the rubble on the ground with the soles of his feet!


    Running all the way, the pen fairy ball point pen suddenly hung beside Su Fu and roared again!


    "This is an eroded dream! How could there be a Buddha? "


    "Even if there is... It is also a fake Buddha forged by Dream Eaters!"


    Su Fu burst and shouted.


    The soles of the feet suddenly stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded and sank. Su helped his feet on the floating ladder and walked in the air.


    Every foot in the air will cause ripples to scatter!


    Circles of ripples hit the silent ancient temple.


    The sound of Buddha''s chanting came from the ancient temple.


    Sanskrit surges!


    The dark golden light lights up the world!


    Su Fu stepped into the air, while in the ancient temple, a golden angry arhat rose from the ground.


    This is a golden arhat with a height of ten meters. His angry eyes are round and staring at Su Fu!


    Golden palm, clap at Su Fu!


    In the Buddhist temple, it seems that Ten Thousand Buddhas are reciting.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, turned eight, felt a sudden shake, and baptized his eyes in an instant.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed!


    The ten meter tall golden arhat becomes a ten meter tall giant dream eater.


    An eye bead is embedded in the center of the head, turning and looking directly, constantly spreading perception!


    "Commander of level 6 dream eater!"


    Su Fu''s breath suddenly exploded.


    The floating ladder at the micro level pushed Su Fu''s body across a meteor and approached the huge dream eater.


    Level 6 dream eater commander, it is stronger than level 6 peak dream eater.


    Under a female worm, there will be a dream eater.


    The dense tentacles are stacked together.


    Turned into a giant human palm, want to shoot Su Fu into the ground, suppress and shoot to death!


    However, Su Fu was not afraid.


    The muscles bulged.


    The five pole avalanche opens to the limit.


    There seemed to be a deafening dragon chant on the purple dragon fist.


    The muscles bulge to the limit.


    Then


    Su Fu roared!


    The blue veins beating because of anger seem to explode!


    One punch hit the tentacles of the leader of the dream eater!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body was shocked, and his body seemed to hit the hard mountain.


    Su Fu''s body was like a shell, rotating, flying upside down and falling to the ground.


    Boom!


    The dilapidated and evil Buddhist temple suddenly shook.


    A monk composed of blood, recited the Buddha''s name and rushed out!


    Su Fu stood up, and the substantive blood flowing like mercury floated and sank outside his body.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Raised his head, the commander of level 6 dream eater turned into angry King Kong again.


    Ten thousand Bergamots appeared behind him and suddenly pushed towards Su Fu.


    It''s like crushing everything!


    This move contains perceptual attack and terrible tentacle substantive attack!


    Level 6 dreameater commander, even Su Fu feels great pressure!


    Su Fu gave a long roar, and his blood was boiling.


    Step out.


    The ghost''s gaze suddenly stared!


    Everything in front of me becomes clear.


    The so-called ten thousand Bergamot is just a giant fan of tentacles stacked by the dense tentacles of the leader of level 6 Dream Eaters!


    The blood Buddha monks are just level 6 Dream Eaters!


    Su Fu''s infinite fighting spirit broke out. The angry blood Kirin fist exploded through the blood explosion technique, and its power doubled greatly.


    Collision with ten thousand Bergamot!


    Unexpectedly, he broke the ten thousand Bergamot!


    When Su Fu fell to the ground, the old Yin pen turned into fragments and collided with a dream eater.


    Ghost bride, little slave, swing a big knife.


    The cat kept eating her tentacles.


    In an instant, Su Fu rushed into the tide of dream eating insects.


    The whole person of the war was almost crazy, and the picture in front of him seemed to be a little bloody.


    Blood anger Qilin fist, as a four level body skill, naturally has different levels!


    The more angry you are, the more your qi and blood will boil, and the stronger your power will be!


    It can be divided into three levels: human anger, earth anger and heaven anger!


    Of course, Su Fu''s current state has not even touched the threshold of people''s anger!


    But enough


    Su Fu''s current flesh is not enough for him to open people''s anger. Perhaps the physical power and blood power of Liuji collapse are enough for him to burst out people''s anger!


    Blood explosion, plus Kirin fist.


    A substantial Unicorn seems to step on the blood and rush to the huge dream eater!


    Bang!


    The terrible explosion suddenly exploded and seemed to crush everything!


    Su Fuhong hit the ground.


    The commander of level 6 dream eater was also smashed and burst half of his head.


    Look at it from a distance.


    It''s as if the ten meter high angry King Kong in the evil Buddhist temple was smashed half his head!


    The angry King Kong became more angry and roared loudly.


    However


    Su Fu, who hit the ground, slowly climbed up.


    The ground is shaking


    The rubble exploded!


    "Six pole... Collapse!"


    Su Fu opens his mouth.


    In an instant, the floating ladder is displayed.


    The ground exploded and the rubble flew one after another.


    Su Fu, like a blood light, suddenly appeared in front of the angry King Kong''s head.


    Opening the six poles, Su Fu looked almost inhuman.


    Behind the two huge bulging meatballs, the temples were congested and opened, like the sharp corners of the demon king.


    The skin of the upper body turns purple and Qi and blood are burning.


    Boom!


    A blood light rushed through.


    Su Fu instantly hit hundreds of punches on the head of angry King Kong.


    The latter''s head was cracked directly.


    The illusion disappeared, and the commander of level 6 dream eater was completely broken!


    Around Su Fu''s body, he rushed into the six fold door with a speeding old Yin pen, a little slave and a cat''s mother.


    While the six pole avalanche has not dispersed!


    Su Fu seemed to be red eyed and killed all the way in!


    The dream eaters in the six fold gate have the same level 6 and level 5 peaks. Ordinary level 5 dream eaters can''t see at all.


    Su Fu felt great pressure, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    Dream Eaters at the peak of level 6 beat him and fought with Su Fu constantly.


    Su Fu, who opened the six pole collapse, was like a real demon king running rampant in the gradual collapse of his body.


    Sweep all the way!


    Walk on the fire of Qi and blood.


    Su Fu''s dark golden pupils seemed to surge with bleeding awns.


    He is about to touch the state of human anger!


    In the state of six pole collapse, Su Fu didn''t dare to open the blood explosion. He was afraid that he would really explode himself.


    Swept, unstoppable.


    Su Fu entered the six fold gate and gradually deepened.


    It was not until they met the obstruction of the commander of level 6 dream eater who joined hands with three masters that they retreated rapidly.


    This makes Su Fu feel a little pity.


    Originally, I wanted to rush into the angry state of blood angry Qilin fist with the force of six pole collapse.


    Unfortunately, there is still a difference after all!


    However, breaking here is Su Fu''s limit.


    The six pole collapse of the bottom card was used.


    Su Fu is not continuing his love war.


    It''s OK to break through the jiuzhong gate, but it''s a pity to die here.


    As for the ranking on the silver dragon list, Su Fu can''t estimate it now. It''s really... He killed too many dream eaters!


    Even the dream eater commander was killed by him!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The atmosphere was completely stagnant.


    A fine light burst out in the thunder Mark''s eyes!


    Zhou Xuan and Tuoba Xiong jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Looking at the top 20 names in the silver dragon list, Su Fu stepped on them one by one.


    They just feel a novelty!


    On the trial square, all the old members were very excited.


    "15th!"


    "No! Fourteen! The evildoer! It''s really a demon! "


    "Twelve! He didn''t stop! He''s still going on! "


    ¡­¡­


    Some old members couldn''t calm down at all. They got up from the ground and stared at Guanghua''s more and more brilliant name.


    Is it true that Su Fu, a newcomer, wants to create miracles today?!


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo stared at the silver dragon list.


    Luo Zhen clenched his fist, and his heart was full of sweat.


    Zhou Luo was short of breath and her towering chest kept shaking.


    On the square.


    Some old members were silent as they watched their ranking be surpassed.


    "Eleven."


    Zhou Luo whispered.


    Two months into the camp, rushed to the 11th place in the silver dragon list


    Zhou Luo felt that she didn''t blame her for winning the resource exchange competition.


    But at the same time, her heart also felt a little depressed.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to be the same generation as such demons.


    They may have to keep chasing in the shadow of Su Fu.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face jerked.


    He still remembers what he said to Su Fu three days ago.


    If Su furuo is in the top ten of the silver dragon list, they will have a chance to compete.


    Now it seems that


    His ideal may soon come true!


    "Too soon! This speed... "


    Zhou Xuan and Tuoba Xiong, as past people, know very well what''s at the entrance of the five fold gate and the six fold gate!


    That''s a level 6 dream eater. The commander is guarding!


    Suddenly.


    In the trial square.


    A strong breath burst out on the body of the thunder mark.


    Stare at the silver dragon list and breathe out.


    "Tenth."


    Sure enough


    His words fell.


    Lu Huan, who originally ranked 10th on the silver dragon list, was pushed down and replaced by Su Fu!


    At the moment when Su Fu''s name stepped on the 10th Silver Dragon list.


    After a long silence, the whole silver dragon column suddenly blooms a bright silver brilliance.


    The silver dragon perched on it seems to be alive! Lifelike, open your teeth and claws, hover!


    A loud roar of silver dragon shook the whole trial square!


    The silver dragon roars and Demons fly!


    The whole trial square


    Silence to the touch of a needle!


    Only a line of silver words on the silver dragon list are left, blooming brilliantly!


    "Silver Dragon list, No. 10... Su Fu!"

 Chapter 241

    The loud sound of the silver dragon resounded through the whole trial square.


    It was deafening, and everyone''s blood seemed to boil under the Dragon chant.


    Silver Dragon roars


    This must have specific conditions to stimulate.


    Even if Zhou Xuan and Tuoba Xiong were in the top ten of the silver dragon list, they didn''t seem to arouse the shock roar of the silver dragon, making the silver dragon seem to live.


    This silver dragon list is left by level 9 dreamers. When new people enter the camp, their strength information will remain on the list.


    The real cause of silver dragon roar can only be achieved by the newcomers who break into the top ten within half a year.


    The last one to do this scene was the thunder mark.


    In the first three months after entering the camp, the thunder mark ranked 10th in the silver dragon list. At that time, it was famous. In the whole trial camp, no one knew it.


    Today, Su Fu has also created the miracle created by the thunder mark.


    The old members in the square were boiling, and almost everyone was whispering excitedly.


    Zhou Xuan took a deep breath and his eyes were dignified.


    Tuoba Xiong also jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    He thought Su Fu would have to go a long way to catch up with him.


    However, who would have thought that this boy, who broke through the Jiuchong gate for the first time after his return, swore his evil spirit.


    "Thunder mark, this boy... Is so much like you."


    Zhou Xuan said with a smile.


    The emergence of new demons also has great pressure on these old members.


    However, their old members are not vegetarian and turn pressure into motivation.


    If you are really caught up by a demon, it will be a shame.


    The thunder mark nodded.


    The electric eel flickered around his body, but after the initial shock, the thunder scar returned to calm.


    "It''s quite similar, but tenth, it''s still too weak..."


    The thunder mark exhaled a breath and said.


    The gap between the 10th place on the silver dragon list and the first place on the silver dragon list is too big.


    Now Su Fu, the thunder mark can be suppressed with only a few moves.


    When Su Fu can compete with him, he may have entered level 6 and left the silver dragon list.


    Therefore, although he was surprised at Su Fu''s strength, he didn''t care much about the thunder mark.


    Turn around and leave.


    "Thunder marks are pride. I was his idea at the beginning, but... In the twinkling of an eye, Su Fu caught up with the boy."


    Tuoba Xiong shook his head and said nothing, but sighed.


    The blood in the body seemed to boil.


    "It''s interesting... I''m looking forward to fighting this boy."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the surprised old members in the trial square.


    The instructor of the trial camp was very calm.


    Instructor accommodation area.


    Yang Zhengguo wore a military green vest and smiled.


    "Yes, the boy''s progress is really fast!"


    "Fang Changsheng has found a good apprentice."


    Li Muge didn''t think so.


    He wiped a broken sword in his hand with a clean white cloth. The sword body was wiped clean. Unfortunately, the defects in the broken position of the sword body were too obvious to wipe at all.


    "Lao Li, do you think we should find some disciples?"


    Yang Zhengguo seemed to think of something and said to Li Muge.


    Li Mu Ge was stunned and glanced at Yang Zhengguo with a slight frown.


    Apprentice?


    It''s not easy to find an apprentice who can inherit the mantle well.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine doors.


    Su Fu was covered in blood and walked out.


    He bared his teeth and opened the sequelae of the six pole collapse, which made his bones crack in many places. It seems that he went to the medical area to say hello to Yang Guo.


    In the trial square.


    Everyone didn''t go. When they saw Su help them out, everyone''s breathing became urgent.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were full of war.


    Sure enough... Su Fu is the old enemy of his life. He is too strong! He tried to catch up with Su Fu, but he couldn''t catch up!


    However, he will not give up. One day, he will be side by side with Su Fu!


    Zhou Luo pursed her mouth. The shock in her heart made her don''t know what to say.


    Compared with such a monster as Su Fu, Zhou Luo felt somewhat frustrated.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. He looked at a group of people standing in the trial practice square and nodded expressionless.


    The dim light of the treatment dream card shrouded his body. He was bleeding all over. Now he must be treated.


    He glanced at the silver dragon list.


    "Tenth."


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "Just so."


    Spit out a breath, Su Fu didn''t say anything, turned and left the trial square.


    The noisy square was completely quiet, and the old members dispersed.


    Some old members who had planned to rest bit their teeth and re entered the jiuzhong door.


    Some people think that breaking through the jiuzhong gate is actually a change of place to fight against dream eaters. In fact, for many dream makers, this is actually different.


    Many of the big dream gates tasks released by the dreamers association are relatively weak, and rarely form an effective organization.


    However, if you go to the dream gate task where the mother insect has not been suppressed, the strength of dream eaters will be too strong. If you encounter them before they grow up, they will basically die miserably.


    The jiuzhong gate is a trial place created by the nine dreamers after suppressing the nine dream eating mother worms according to the distribution of ladder strength.


    Naturally, there are dangers, but... More systematic improvement of strength.


    It can make the dreamer clearly feel the improvement of his strength.


    This is also the reason why the strength of dreamers in the trial camp will improve faster than those outside the camp.


    Not only talent, but also systematic training and better environment.


    Su Fu didn''t go back to the house.


    But went straight to YangGuo''s medical area.


    Yang Guo sat on the chair, eating melon seeds and staring at the dream card left by Su Fu.


    There was a fierce struggle in her heart.


    As Su Fu said, if you try or don''t try, the dream cards are there and don''t leave.


    Suddenly.


    The strong smell of blood came, and YangGuo was a little stunned.


    Raised his head, he saw Su Fu, who was bleeding all over.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Yang Guo looks confused. The medical area is your home, isn''t it?!


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Heal me, I will pay points..."


    What did Su Fu say lazily.


    This time, the wanton impact on jiuchongmen achieved remarkable results and entered the 10th place, but the price paid was also huge.


    Su Fu may need to settle down in the next period of time.


    Yang Guo said something.


    But the action was not careless.


    Put the dream card into his pocket, help Su Fu deal with the injury, and use the advanced treatment dream card in the medical area to recover Su Fu.


    Lying on the medical bed, Su Fu gradually closed his eyes.


    The tired mental perception relaxed slightly, and soon the whole person fell asleep.


    Yang Guo looked serious and helped Su handle the injury.


    The name of the great devil didn''t come in vain. Su Fu came to the medical area so many times in a short time. Sure enough, if you want to have strong strength, you still need to make bloody efforts.


    The injuries treated in the medical area are basically difficult to be cured quickly by mengka.


    For example, in Su Fu at the moment, three ribs broke in his body, and his upper and lower muscle tissues cracked in many places.


    The load of blood vessels in both arms also reached the limit, almost in danger of collapse.


    Who knows what Su Fu went through!


    A different person may have been half disabled.


    When Yang Guo treated Su Fu''s injury.


    The selection of new recruits in the national trial camp has also come to an end.


    Through the silver space, newcomers enter the selection venue and kill in the yellow sand everywhere.


    Wave after wave of dream eating insects, so that the new people''s nerves are tightly oppressed.


    A total of 20 places, 17 more than before, but the competition is as fierce and cruel as ever.


    Jun Yichen gasped. His little suit had already been stained red by blood, and the blood of Green Dream Eaters was stained on it.


    The purple sword was suspended around his body. With a sweep of the sword finger, it burst into a powerful roar!


    Third level insect tide, fourth level insect tide, fifth level insect tide


    Facing the five level insect tide, Jun Yichen also felt a little hard.


    You know, Jun Yichen is now approaching the level of level 4 top dreamer.


    At the beginning, Su couldn''t help a level 3 dreamer, so he passed the trial practice examination. How could he fail here?


    When there is a level 6 dream eater tide.


    After killing two or three dream eaters, Jun Yichen was swallowed and torn by the tide of Dream Eaters


    When he opened his eyes, he got up from the dreamers'' Union sleeping cabin.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue and others stared at him.


    Qi Baihe was very satisfied.


    Due to the expansion of the list, the requirements for selection through the trial camp have also been reduced.


    This time, 15 of them participated in the selection of new people in Jiangnan City.


    Jun Yichen, Lin Luoxue were promoted with the strength of the first echelon. Tang Lu, Bai Yuan and Xin Lei were reluctantly selected with the strength of the second echelon.


    Of the 20 places, Jiangnan City occupies five.


    Even Qi Baihe didn''t think of this.


    Holding the white rose and looking at the excellent young generation, Qi Baihe seemed to see his lost youth and couldn''t help smiling gently.


    The remaining 15 places were allocated by the Dream Makers'' unions in major provinces in China.


    Among them, Kyoto and Zhonghai occupy most of the places.


    "Go back and prepare. I''ll take you to Kyoto tomorrow. Last time... I took Su Fu to Kyoto."


    Qi Baihe smiled.


    That boy... Now he has grown up to be a demon.


    When he first entered the trial camp, although Su Fu was very strong, he had not yet reached the level of evil. However, how long has it been.


    Has been able to hang the new demons of the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation.


    "I hope you can grow up quickly and become the backbone of Jiangnan City in the future."


    Qi Bai''s eyes were as gentle as an old aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the medical room.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Yang Guozheng strolled around the entertainment site with relish, while eating melon seeds and giggling.


    Su Fu was quite familiar with the salted fish woman''s behavior, but he didn''t notice it.


    This YangGuo is a wonderful flower in the trial training camp where everyone is trying to compete for practice.


    Yang Zhengguo is so fierce that he has such a salted fish daughter.


    "Are you awake? Wait, I''ll tell my father. " Yang Guo glanced at Su Fu and said.


    Soon.


    Yang Zhengguo and Li Muge appeared together in the medical room.


    "You boy, you''ve hurt yourself all over again. Young man... You have to learn to control."


    Yang Zhengguo looked at Su Fu with bandages all over him. His beard shook and smiled.


    Li Mu Ge gave him a salty glance, which stopped Yang Zhengguo''s laughter.


    "The rookie selection is over. Don''t worry about your injury?"


    Li Muge looked at Su Fu lying in bed and said.


    "Newcomer selection?"


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened, Jun Yichen and Xin Lei seemed to be participating in the new talent selection. I don''t know the result.


    "Well, after this competition for resources, the senior management decided to expand the recruitment of new people in the trial camp. Among them, you contributed a lot. You won the opportunity to expand the enrollment because of your excellent performance."


    "So... The task of welcoming new people tomorrow is up to you."


    Li Mu Ge said seriously.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Welcome new people?"


    Su Fu looked strange. He remembered that Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo and him were greeted by Li Muge.


    That time, I ran nearly 100 kilometers.


    "Yes, of course not to make you smile. You should let them know... The moment they were selected into the trial camp, the cruel competition between them had begun." Li Muge said, "the trial camp is not a trade union. Here, there is competition all the time. Let them recognize these earlier."


    Su Fu nodded and took the task.


    Thinking of this, Su Fu''s mouth couldn''t help cocking up.


    I don''t know. What kind of expression will Xinlei and others show when they see him who is responsible for welcoming the new people tomorrow?


    Su Fu stretched out his tongue and licked his cracked lips, revealing a deep smile.


    one side.


    Seeing Su Fu like this, Yang Guo couldn''t help feeling disgusted.


    What is this guy... Thinking?!


    Yang Guo felt a moment of silence for tomorrow''s 20 newcomers.


    Meet the great devil to welcome the new year.


    These newcomers may feel desperate for the next trial camp life.

 Chapter 242

    Su Fu returned to the house in the accommodation area.


    The threat of mother insects in the air makes people unable to resist conditioned reflex in the process of breathing.


    However, with Su Fu''s current perceived intensity, it''s as simple as drinking water.


    This kind of coercion has no influence on him.


    When he first lived in the accommodation area, the threat of mother insects even made him unable to move. Compared with today''s relaxed freehand brushwork.


    Perhaps this is growth.


    After drinking some startling juice, the flesh has almost recovered.


    Su Fu disassembled the bandage, and the scar on his body faded one after another under the washing of hot water.


    After taking a hot bath, Su Fu changed into neat and clean military green short sleeves.


    After shaving off his long beard, Su Fu touched his chin.


    Turning around, holding the back neck of the cat''s fate, he put the latter on his shoulder and walked outside the trial camp.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane landed, the airflow hit the ground of the airport, making the air slightly distorted.


    Qi Baihe carried his hands and took five newcomers with big and small bags.


    With a faint smile on his lips, he glanced at the five people carrying heavy luggage and shook his head.


    This is a trial camp. These newcomers should go on vacation?


    Su Fu''s consciousness is still high. When he went to the trial camp, he only took a small backpack.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Outside the airport, several military green suspended vehicles stopped quietly.


    When Qi Baihe and others appeared, they started one after another.


    The airflow is thin.


    Qi Baihe naturally sat in the first military green suspension car.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others were assigned to sit.


    The airflow was thin, and the military green suspension car sped away from the airport.


    The training camp is located outside Kyoto.


    The suspension car drove for almost an hour.


    After leaving the suburbs of Kyoto, they gradually reached their destination.


    The yellow sand rolled and the deserted stones fell all over the ground.


    Jun Yichen is wearing a light blue suit and polished leather shoes today. His complexion is indifferent.


    He doesn''t have a lot of luggage. It''s just an alloy suitcase filled with small suits he wants to change.


    Tang Lu breathed bubble gum in her mouth and scanned around with bright eyes.


    "So desolate... Is this the trial camp?"


    Lin Luoxue patted Tang Lu on the shoulder and motioned her not to talk.


    Xinlei clenched her fist and scanned curiously.


    Beside them, there was a young man with white hair, who was Bai Yuan.


    Once ranked first in the list of three-level dreamers in Jiangnan.


    However, now he has broken through and become a level 4 dreamer.


    Far away.


    Several military green suspended vehicles came with billowing smoke and dust.


    Qi Bai closed his eyebrows and picked them.


    "Here we are."


    Words fall.


    Qi Baihe suddenly burst into a powerful breath, and his sense of terror seemed to form a storm and rush into the sky.


    "Jiangnan, Qi Baihe."


    Qi Baihe, dressed in a neat Zhongshan suit, holding a white rose, spoke loudly.


    At the moment when the master''s breath broke out.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and other newcomers are all breathless and dare not speak.


    And far away.


    There was also a terrible breath burst out.


    It is also the breath of the master, and the breath of Qi Baihe, fighting against each other!


    The party soon appeared.


    A chubby great master with a gentle face led the newcomers to Kyoto.


    "Kyoto, Kong Gao."


    The fat master smiled.


    With a black face, Zhou liehuo is responsible for leading several newcomers in Zhonghai city.


    "Zhonghai, Zhou liehuo."


    He still remembered that Qi Baihe cooperated with Fang Changsheng to beat him up.


    Although he asked for it, it made him almost a laughing stock in the guru world.


    Originally thought that the declining Fang Changsheng had become the object of anyone''s kneading. Unexpectedly, he could burst into invincible strength.


    Once the king, even if it declines, is still the king


    Next, the masters of the military headquarters and those in other places also broke out one after another.


    The newcomers were shaken.


    This is a confrontation between masters, and their newcomers are also surging.


    Their eyes burst with sharpness, staring at other newcomers.


    Their masters are showing their momentum. How can their camp be weak?!


    All kinds of breath collided, causing shocking turbulence.


    Qi Baihe is very calm.


    They are the backbone of the major dreamers'' unions. They all know each other.


    They even fought and killed the enemy together.


    "Huh?"


    "Here comes the welcome of the trial camp."


    Kong Gao, the great master of Kyoto, smiled. He was curious about who would greet him this time.


    Lao Li? Or Yang Zhengguo?


    In the depths of yellow sand, the billowing smoke and dust surged like a sandstorm.


    Several masters were suddenly stunned, and then a funny smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    "It''s a little interesting... The trial camp is going to be big this year?"


    In their perception, they soon found that the breath of the comer was not very strong, but the momentum was sufficient.


    Can you really rest assured that a level 4 dreamer will welcome the newcomers?


    Aren''t you afraid of being suppressed by new people?


    It has always been a master to meet, but this time there was a new situation to meet.


    Zhou Huo''s face was cold and he snorted with a heavy anger.


    The sound was like a deafening roar of thunder.


    Qi Bai frowned, but he didn''t do it.


    Other masters also watched with interest.


    The newcomers behind the master also stared at the figure walking steadily in the yellow sand.


    Welcome personnel from the trial camp?


    Jun Yichen''s eyes coagulated. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his familiar figure


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also opened their mouths and showed an incredible look.


    "Su Fu?"


    Boom!!!


    With the breath of Zhou liehuo.


    Su Fu''s calm breath suddenly broke out.


    "Trial camp, Su Fu, come to meet the newcomers!"


    "Move on to the new road. That''s all for seeing you off. Masters and predecessors... Please come back."


    Sufu road.


    He yelled and his voice resounded.


    It is sonorous and powerful, full of middle spirit. With the increase of perception, it is like the sound of thunder.


    At the moment when Zhou Huo''s breath oppressed him.


    Su Fu''s breath also burst out.


    Boom!!!


    Dust rose.


    Su Fu, walking with his hands on his back, suddenly lifted his feet into the air and walked in the void.


    With each step, the momentum increases sharply!


    Just like the invincible momentum cultivated when winning three games in a row in the Western Federation.


    It''s like a great devil, walking step by step!


    The color between heaven and earth seems to have changed at this moment!


    Zhou liehuo raised his eyebrows?


    He is a great master of level 8. His momentum not only didn''t suppress Su Fu, but was broken by Su Fu? Become the object of Liwei?


    Is it easy to bully when you are a master?


    Zhou liehuo held his hands and his eyes coagulated.


    One step down, the ground suddenly shook.


    In the new people''s voice of sucking cold air, the momentum surging like a column turned into a palm and suddenly pressed towards Su Fu.


    "The trial camp doesn''t pay much attention to me. Just send a level-4 dreamer to meet me?"


    Zhou lianghuo said coldly.


    His voice was turbulent, and he felt the palm of his hand and forced Su to help him away.


    Su Fu, who walked in the air, faced the oppression of Zhou liehuo.


    Indifferent as water.


    It was not the first time that he was about to kneel down in the face of Zhou Huohuo''s threat.


    Su Fu opened the five poles, and the terrible blood lingered around his body.


    The power of Qi and blood is like a surging sea wave, Lingering between heaven and earth.


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    On the fist, the bloody Unicorn emerged and shook the master''s huge palm with a fist!


    Dong!


    Zhou liehuo''s perceptual oppression was suddenly broken up!


    Su Fu trembled, fearless, and nearly three meters of terrible oppression came from the pavement.


    Masters don''t care.


    However, new people feel a strong breath coming from the pavement, which almost makes them unable to breathe


    Pressure!


    They can''t stand up under the great pressure!


    Even Jun Yichen is no exception. He also has to face the oppression of Su Fu.


    However, Jun Yichen was very calm, his perception spread, and blue sword light roared around his body.


    This old su... Pretended to force him to come up?!


    Zhou liehuo''s face was ugly, but he didn''t continue to fight.


    Because Qi Baihe and other masters'' perception locked him, his first shot can be said to be a shock.


    However, after being broken by Su Fu, it doesn''t make sense.


    Su Fu oppresses newcomers, which is also good for newcomers.


    The pressure of demons in the training camp can be turned into a driving force for them to enter the training camp to practice hard.


    "Su Fu? Good... The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. They are really excellent young people. "


    Kong Gao, the great master of Kyoto, smiled with a ruddy face.


    Then he glanced at the four newcomers in Kyoto with oppression in his eyes.


    "I hope one day you can be as excellent as Su Fu."


    Words fall.


    Master Kong GAODA turned into a shell and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Everybody, Lao Kong, I''ll go first."


    The words fell, the sound exploded, the air waves flew, and Kong Gao''s body disappeared.


    Zhou Huohuo snorted angrily. Even he had to admit that Su Fu grew up too fast.


    It turned into a wildfire, rushed into the sky and disappeared like Kong Gao.


    Qi Baihe gently glanced at Su Fu, nodded, and walked away. Other masters leading the team also left one after another.


    Soon, there were only 20 newcomers left in the field.


    Su Fu approaches.


    Stepping on the yellow sand all over the sky, every step seems to mobilize the new people''s blood.


    Su Fu''s eyes were sharp and repressed, like beasts and demons.


    Dong.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, and the spread of perceived oppression compressed the pupils of many newcomers.


    "I''m the member of the trial camp who is responsible for welcoming you, Su Fu."


    Su Fu glanced at twenty newcomers and said faintly.


    He saw Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others, with a slight pick at the corners of his mouth.


    Su Fu remembered that Li Muge told him that there was no need to be soft on newcomers. Newcomers were a group of pricks. They had to press them to give in and shrink their edge, so that they could understand that they were not real geniuses in the trial camp.


    In this way, his orientation is complete.


    Therefore, the unbridled outbreak of Su Fu shocked the new people.


    The results are obviously very effective.


    The newcomers tightened their eyes and sucked in the air conditioner.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Su Fu, who resisted the grandmaster''s coercion without changing his face, was the one who defeated the new demons of the Western Federation in the previous global live broadcast?!"


    "I haven''t felt it through holographic projection. I really face it... It''s terrible. My blood seems to be out of control. It''s going to explode¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The new people gasped violently, and many people were dripping sweat on their foreheads.


    Su Fu glanced.


    Newcomers to the camp are generally between the ages of 18 and 22.


    Beyond this age, you are not allowed to enter the camp.


    So these people are the same generation as Su Fu, but... The gap between their peers is so huge.


    Su Fu dissipated his breath.


    The pressure on the newcomers is relaxed.


    Even Jun Yichen breathed out a little.


    "I brought a lot of luggage."


    Su Fu glanced at the new people''s suitcases and backpacks, took his hands and said faintly.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and other girls look sluggish and have a bad hunch.


    "There are still a hundred kilometers from the camp... There are twenty of you. From now on, you can use dream cards and body skills. Finally, five people who arrive at the camp will deduct 1000 points."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Glancing at the 20 newcomers, he said, "I know you have won a lot of points in the selection, but... Points will be known when you enter the trial camp. The more, the better. A thousand points are very distressing."


    "You can refute me, but... If you have to beat me."


    Su Fu said, scanning every new person.


    After that, the perception dropped abruptly, hitting the hearts of the new people like an evening drum and morning bell.


    "Run!"


    It sounded like thunder.


    Jun Yichen took a deep look at Su Fu, took the suitcase and sped out quickly.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others did not hesitate.


    Several newcomers hesitated.


    However, when Su Fuyi stared at them, they all rushed up one after another.


    Yellow sand filled the air.


    Su held her hands, looked at the new people running with their luggage and shook her head.


    "Running is not exciting at all. Why are you carrying your luggage for vacation?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The sand and stones at his feet burst open.


    Just rushed to the front of the team in an instant.


    Carry your hands, turn your back and run backwards. Even if you run backwards, you are still ahead of the newcomers.


    Su Fu is very relaxed. His relaxed appearance makes the new people''s pupils constrict.


    They know that Su Fu is also a level 4 dreamer


    However, is there such a big gap between level 4 dreamers?


    "Is your dream card... A decoration?"


    "Are you having a family? Love each other and run together? "


    "Speed up all of them. If you don''t arrive at the camp within an hour, you will deduct another thousand points!"


    Su Fu roared.


    The terrible sound makes the newcomers tremble.


    At first, Su Fu, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo rushed to the camp, but it took more than 40 minutes.


    Of course, they also tried their best at that time.


    These newcomers have no sense of urgency at all. Li Muge asked him to stimulate the newcomers. He is not very satisfied with this degree.


    The leader, Jun Yichen, glanced at Su Fu.


    Didn''t say anything.


    Boom!


    Perceived explosion.


    Activated the dream card.


    The purple sword floated out.


    Jun Yichen stepped on the purple sword and galloped rapidly, with a sharp increase in speed.


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen and picked at the corner of his mouth.


    The backward legs twisted into a ball like a steel bar.


    The speed soared, which made Jun Yichen unable to catch up with him.


    Other newcomers have also burst out their strength.


    Xin Lei jumped up and rode on the little fire dragon''s back. The little fire dragon roared and ran fast.


    Lin Luoxue holds the red tassel gun, the spear point stabs on the ground, bends sharply, bursts out the extreme elasticity, and bounces her body out.


    Tang Lu is more irritable. Mengka is activated. She grabs a thick rotating laser gun and hits the ground with a huge recoil force. She constantly rushes forward with her body


    All kinds of perception diffuse, and mysterious and strange means emerge one after another.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu, who ran backward with his negative hand, and sipped his mouth.


    Little temper suddenly came up.


    In the pupil, the brilliant blue color surges.


    At the next moment, the speed roared to the extreme and approached Su Fu!

 Chapter 243

    Dark gold, towering walls up to tens of meters are located in the desert.


    Like a towering fortress, it exudes endless loneliness and iron blood.


    Under the metal wall, Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo stood quietly.


    They squinted and looked into the distance, where the rolling smoke was churning and surging.


    "Su Fu has a good set of skills... These newcomers are stimulated by their competitive spirit." Yang Zhengguo grinned.


    "That boy, he can run faster than these newcomers backwards. Can he bear it for newcomers who boast of genius?"


    Li Muge glanced at Yang Zhengguo.


    "For a simple example, when Fang Changsheng runs backwards faster than you, are you angry?"


    Li Muge''s statement made Yang Zhengguo immediately pick up his eyebrows and spread his beard on both sides.


    "Can Fang Changsheng be faster than me? I crush him in an instant! "


    Yang Zhengguo stared.


    Li Muge turned his head expressionless and didn''t bother to say too much to Yang Zhengguo.


    Far away.


    Smoke billowed.


    Several vague figures emerged at the end of the desert.


    "Here we are."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are sharp. The alloy suitcase has long been thrown away by him.


    As the heir of Jiangnan Jun''s family, the worst thing for Jun Yichen is money. It''s just an alloy suitcase. Throw it casually.


    But Su Fu''s appearance of being beaten really annoyed him.


    The unparalleled sword song opened to the extreme, and the purple sword light crisscrossed around his body.


    Perception constantly falls and roars.


    However, even so, he still couldn''t catch up with Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s thighs erupted with terrible force and kept pulling away. With each bombing, the yellow sand on the ground would be blown out of a deep pit.


    Jun Yichen stepped on the flying sword, his hair was floating, and there seemed to be a blue light flashing out of his pupils.


    Behind them, new people are also trying to get closer.


    Most people throw away their heavy suitcases.


    Because if you don''t abandon the suitcase, you will soon be pulled away.


    Even if there is really something important in the suitcase, they can''t care.


    Seeing Su Fu''s backward running can make them faster, many newcomers feel desperate.


    The gap is too big!


    Is this the strength of demons in the trial camp?


    Xinlei clenches her teeth. The running little fire dragon wants to consume her spiritual perception.


    The faster the speed, the faster the perceived consumption, and her face turned a little white.


    Her spiritual perception is not like Su Fu''s perception. She has been tempered and consumed too quickly, almost reaching the bottom all at once.


    Other newcomers are similar to Xinlei.


    Looking at the towering city walls emerging gradually.


    Many newcomers bite their teeth and speed up.


    They don''t want to fall behind. After all, falling behind will be deducted points.


    Su Fu also said that points are extremely important in the trial camp. Once 1000 points are deducted, it is really enough for them to feel distressed for a long time.


    Jun Yichen''s speed is very fast, but around him, several newcomers follow.


    Zhonghai City, Kyoto and the genius of the military headquarters are not much worse than Jun Yichen.


    Genius is the most indispensable thing in this world.


    Su Fu completely opened the distance, fell beside Li Muge and others, and nodded.


    Far away.


    Jun Yichen and other newcomers are accelerating the explosion, and soon


    It entered the final sprint stage.


    Every newcomer releases his perception to the extreme and doesn''t want to lag behind others.


    The newcomers are biting their teeth and tense. The competition begins before they enter the trial camp. How difficult should the competition be after entering the camp?


    Su stood with his hands down, his face not red and out of breath, as if he was not the one who had just burst into speed.


    In fact, with Su Fu''s current strength, if it really erupts, even the little master may not catch up. These newcomers can''t even catch up with his shadow.


    Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo looked at it seriously.


    Su Fu led the team here and completed the task. The next thing is that they have to come forward.


    Otherwise, it seems that they don''t care about new people in the trial camp.


    "Su Fu, go back and continue to practice."


    Li Muge looks at Su Fu.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Su Fu waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Li Muge didn''t say anything.


    Su Fugang has just rushed to the 10th place in the silver dragon list. There should be no big breakthrough in a short time.


    After Jun Yichen and others arrived.


    They were all gasping for breath. One by one, their faces turned pale, consumed too much, and spread on the ground.


    Some newcomers who have given up are leisurely carrying suitcases.


    Li Muge glanced at the newcomer carrying the suitcase, with no expression on his face.


    "The first five newcomers do not deduct points. Starting from the fifth place, each person will deduct 1000 points. In the last five places, each person will deduct 5000 points. If there is a suitcase in hand, an additional 1000 points will be deducted!"


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, the staggering newcomers suddenly stared.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that the last five will deduct 1000 points? "


    "And what''s wrong with my suitcase? Do I have to throw away my personal belongings? "


    A new woman stared unconvinced.


    She can''t run away. Jun Yichen and others naturally choose to give up. Knowing that she can''t run, it''s meaningless to argue.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, not all newcomers are as gentle as their generation.


    There are a lot of spikes.


    Took a sympathetic look at the new woman.


    Sure enough.


    The new woman hasn''t finished yet.


    His face turned white, he knelt on the ground with a thump, and his body trembled... His forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Finally, with a bang, the whole person lay down in the yellow sand.


    Li Muge was in charge of the hand, and did not take back the perception of oppression.


    "I''m an instructor. Don''t you agree?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance to win Su Fu. You can set the rules of the trial camp."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    The new woman doesn''t even have the power to speak.


    "This level of perceived authority can''t bear... And arrogance? Are the last few honored? What are you doing in the trial camp? Vacation? " Li Muge continued to ask.


    New people around dare not talk.


    Li Muge is a great master.


    Jun Yichen gasped, pulled the tie on his neck, and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Although he was the first to arrive, he was still much worse than the relaxed Su Fu.


    Is this boy so strong?


    Su Fu shrugged, saying that these were just normal operations.


    The new couple took a break and entered the trial camp.


    Su Fu followed them lazily, and the newcomers were accepting everything in the trial camp.


    When they came to the accommodation area and felt the pressure of the strong mother insects in the accommodation area, they couldn''t even walk.


    Luo Xuan came back from the Jiuchong gate with blood all over his body. The fierce and murderous intention on his body made the frightened newcomers dare not say anything.


    Zhou Luo also bathed in blood. Su Fu gave them too much pressure and stimulation.


    However, compared with the indifferent Luo, Zhou Luo nodded with the newcomers with great interest.


    However, the wounds all over the body are shocking to the new people.


    Jun Yichen inhaled deeply.


    Is this the trial camp?


    Fight and rob. All resources depend on strength. If strength is not enough, you can''t get resources!


    There is pressure everywhere. You may feel pressure even in your sleep.


    Compared with the trial camp, the dreamers'' Union is really too comfortable.


    "That''s the silver dragon list, the strength list of members in the trial camp except level 6."


    Zhou Luo wiped the blood on her face and pointed to the silver dragon column in the middle of the trial square.


    "I hope you can see your name on the list." Zhou Luo smiled.


    Although her face was full of blood, her beautiful face still made her win a lot of favor among the newcomers.


    The newcomers nodded excitedly. They were excited one by one. They couldn''t wait to rush to the silver dragon list.


    Zhou Luo looked at the new people with gentle eyes, as if she saw her once young self.


    "Mr. Zhou, how much do you rank in the silver dragon list? Are you in the top ten? "


    A newcomer said excitedly.


    Zhou Luo also showed strong strength in the Western Federal resource competition. Although she won the whole process, it was because she lost to the evil Beichuan film.


    "Top ten?" Zhou Luo''s eyes suddenly looked strange.


    Shook his head, raised Juanxiu''s finger and pointed to Su Fu, "that guy... Just ranked tenth."


    "As for me, I''m only 90, far from it."


    When Zhou Luo said this, the eyes of Jun Yichen and other newcomers fell on Su Fu.


    No. 10 below level 6 in the trial camp?


    So strong?!


    I''ve only been in camp for two months, and I''m ranked 10th?


    Worthy of being a demon Su Fu!


    Su Fu, who can beat the federal demons!


    New people have hot eyes.


    A high spirited newcomer clenched his fist: "my goal is senior su. One day I will surpass senior Su!"


    In the distance, Luo Xuan, who was covered in blood, shook his head.


    He didn''t say anything.


    I don''t want to attack the enthusiasm of new people, but I take Su Fu as the goal


    Alas, when the newcomer enters the jiuzhong gate, he will silently change his target to Zhou Luo.


    "I''ll refine my perception..." Luo said in a muffled voice.


    The gap with Su Fu is too big, which makes his sense of urgency more and more intense.


    Zhou Luo didn''t say much. She turned and left to cultivate her injury.


    Su Fu nodded with Jun Yichen and went back to his accommodation.


    Next, the newcomers need to repair it. Tomorrow, they will have their first perceptual refinement. For newcomers, the test of concentration corridor is actually the test of talent.


    Like Su Fu''s eight turn perception, he felt inexplicably cold at high altitude.


    Back in the house.


    Su Fu lay on the sofa and rolled for a while.


    When the new couple entered the camp, Su Fu narrowed his eyes, and a big wave of startling juice was coming.


    The corners of his mouth turned up.


    Su Fu enters the dream card exchange area of the trial camp.


    With so many new people, he is the happiest.


    The old members of the dream card exchange area are learning well now. Few people will go to the reward he hung up.


    This makes Su Fu sad. There is no basic trust between people. It''s really uncomfortable.


    However, when the pink and tender newcomers entered the camp, Su Fu felt that a wave of trust was coming quickly.


    Coupled with Zhou Luo''s boasting about him, Su Fu felt


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    Ding Dong.


    Soon.


    A top reward hung high in the headlines of the dream card exchange area.


    "[newcomer welfare] recently developed a dream card to test love and courage. It''s a good thing for newcomers to enter the camp. As an elder who first entered the camp for two months, I will give you welfare. This is a dream card recognized by four senior card appraisers in the exchange competition. I specially released the welfare as newcomers. I wish you a happy day in the trial camp and newcomers experience the dream card, You will get 500 points reward. If you can find out the deficiency of dream card, you will be rewarded with 10000 points! First come, first served¡ª¡ª Reward, Su Fu. "


    After careful consideration, Su Fu released the reward.


    Su Fu''s fame in the trial camp is almost unknown.


    As soon as his reward appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Can the old members know Su Fu''s temperament?


    Many old members are jerking at the corners of their mouths.


    Su Da devil, have you extended your claws to the newcomers so soon?


    Su Fu thought for a moment and turned over all the previous rewards and republished them


    The old members looked at the rewards that impressed them one by one, all in silence for the new people.


    Su Fu... He''s the devil!


    ¡­¡­


    Loading Area.


    Ruan fan has been angry and strong since he was tortured by Su Fu. Now he has rushed to No. 121 in the silver dragon list!


    Although he was left behind by Su Fu.


    However, he is very open. Su Fu is a demon. He can''t compare with the demon who perceives eight turns.


    He Ruan fan doesn''t believe that there will be so many demons in the world!


    The last time he lost points on Su Fu, he wanted to win back on the newcomers.


    So after the newcomers moved into the accommodation area, Ruan fan couldn''t wait to get ready to do something.


    New people''s points are the best to earn, except Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu nestled on the sofa.


    Newlyweds do not enter the dream card exchange area so soon. They still need some time to adapt to the new environment.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, they must be very busy now, busy fighting the pressure of the accommodation area.


    Su Fu didn''t think about this anymore. He carefully turned over the materials in the trial camp mall and was ready to buy the materials for making dream cards.


    His perception is now close to 90. In a short time, he should almost reach the level 4 peak and can start preparing for a breakthrough.


    Of course, the breakthrough is certainly not so fast.


    However, he has many points and no pressure to consume.


    After purchasing some materials.


    Su Fu withdrew from the mall, leaned against the sofa, got up, poured a cup of boiled water and had a few drinks.


    Then, lie down in the sleeping cabin, ready to enter the black card and break into a new dream.


    The potential of ghost nightmare has been almost squeezed by him, and new dreams can be impacted.


    Just when Su Fu was ready to enter the black card space.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    His dream words shook and the news of Lao Jun came.


    Huh?


    "What''s the matter with the engagement?"


    Old gentleman sends a message.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. Someone made an appointment with Lao Jun?


    However, Su Fu still explained to Jun Yichen.


    "It''s similar to the welfare of newcomers. When I first entered the camp, I also experienced warm welfare greetings from old members."


    Sufu road.


    After the message was sent, there was silence for a few seconds.


    "I see."


    Lao Jun: "I''ll take the appointment."


    Su Fu was stunned. If it was the battle of Zhou Xuan, Tuoba Xiong and others, he got it. He quickly replied: "whose battle?"


    "An old member, what''s his name... Ruan fan."


    A minute later, the news of Lao Jun came again.


    Ruan fan.


    Su Fu took a breath, thought about it, and replied in his dream.


    "What a coincidence. He was the one who gave me welfare at the beginning. I can win. Should you?"


    After the news was sent, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. "


    Su Fu looked at the news with a slight pick at the corners of his mouth.


    Did not continue to wait for Lao Jun''s reply.


    Lying in the sleeping cabin, the soft material wrapped his body.


    The white smoke misted into the black card space.


    After he fell asleep.


    The dream words placed on the table came the news of Lao Jun.


    Jun Yichen: "you can win, so can I."

 Chapter 244

    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Into the eyes, is the black card space, the familiar gray sky.


    Blood seems to be brewing in the air.


    After a long time, the bloody words appeared in the sky.


    "Can I scare you once? There are too many memories between us. It makes no sense to scare you to death. Welcome back. I wish you to be scared to death as soon as possible."


    The blood word has changed into a new line.


    Su Fu squinted and looked at the skin as usual.


    But it''s not that easy to scare him to death.


    Shaking his head, after a skin of blood, the rolling list of startling juice emerged.


    Among them, Su Fu saw a familiar name and his eyes immediately picked.


    "Congratulations on using ''complaining about ghosts and nightmares'' to scare Yang fruit. You have obtained 800 ml of scare juice and one desperate fruit."


    Su Fu was relieved to see the familiar name.


    Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up.


    Yang Guo tries or doesn''t try, and the dream card is there after all.


    So, she seems to have tried.


    It also produced desperate results... Big customers!


    Ignoring the list of frightening juice, Su Fu exchanged 1500 ml for the little slave, increased the amount of juice for the ghost bride, and the little slave after eating the fruit of despair seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    This is not a bad thing for Su Fu.


    The stronger the slave is, the higher his help will be.


    He sat on the ground with the little slave and drank the frightening juice in his hand.


    Sue helped her up and walked to the front of two wooden figures waving.


    The wooden figure seems to be staring at Su Fu.


    The ghost nightmare has broken through. Su Fu can open a new dream.


    Without too much hesitation, Su Fu waved to the manna figure and opened the door to a new dream.


    The old wooden door seemed to be splashed with dry blood, which was shocking.


    Stepping into the door, the light in front of me suddenly became dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When the picture becomes clear.


    Su Fu found himself in a very neat and clean garden.


    In the middle of the garden, a gully faced wife in a loose robe is struggling to grasp a huge pair of scissors and trim the plants in the garden.


    It seemed that she felt Su Fu''s eyes. The old woman turned her head and smiled kindly at Su Fu.


    "Coming?"


    The furrows and wrinkles on the old woman''s face seemed to be beating.


    This dream


    Su Fu turned and looked around. The surrounding environment was very mild, as if it didn''t fit in with a nightmare.


    "What are you looking at? Come with me. "


    The old woman patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. When his wife patted him on the shoulder, Su Fu felt that the old woman was stroking his body like a withered branch.


    Huh?


    Su Fu squinted and looked at the old woman. The latter put away his hand and turned to the old wooden house.


    "Your job is to help me take care of the old man. He is old and useless..."


    The old woman smiled. "The salary will be given to you. You remember to change his dressing three times in the morning, noon and evening."


    Su Fu followed the old woman to the inner room. The air was filled with the smell of herbs.


    On the bed lay an old man with withered and scrawny body. The old man''s eyes were deeply sunken and his mouth was open. He looked like he was on the verge of death.


    "Young man, be careful. I''m old and can''t stand tossing."


    The wife said earnestly, raised her hand and patted Su Fu''s body again.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    This nightmare... Is he a nurse?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man lying in bed. He found that the latter was staring at him in his dry eyes.


    However, at the moment Su Fu looked over, the old man''s eyes turned elsewhere.


    Although everything seemed peaceful, Su Fu inexplicably felt a strange atmosphere filled the air.


    According to black card''s urine, this must not be a simple dream.


    Four grade nightmare... Certainly not so peaceful.


    However, Su Fu has no clue for the time being. Although he knows it is a nightmare, so far, the development of things is very ordinary, even very warm.


    Creak.


    Outside came the sound of opening the door.


    Su Fu sat on the chair beside the old man''s bed and looked around.


    A young girl with blond hair came back with a vegetable basket.


    "The new nurse?" The girl looked at Su Fu and smiled. Su Fu nodded at her.


    The old woman''s daughter?


    A warm family?


    "Yes, the new nurse is in great health." The old woman sprinkled water in the garden and said with a smile.


    Su Fu felt strange for some reason.


    As time passed, Su Fu sat quietly.


    The old man also lay quietly in bed, staring at him from time to time. His eyes were very complex, which made Su Fu always feel something was wrong.


    According to the old woman''s instructions, Su Fu picked up the ointment and changed it for the old man.


    The old man who had been lying quietly on the bed suddenly struggled violently. His withered hand didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly grabbed Su Fu''s arm, breathed continuously through his nostrils, and stared at Su Fu with sunken eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu is very calm. If he is an ordinary person, he may be startled by the sudden change of the old man.


    The old man opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. His muddy eyes stared at the door.


    Su Fu turned and looked behind him. The door was empty.


    Then he looked back at the old man.


    When Su Fu turned back, there was an inexplicable surge of cold behind him and looked at the door again.


    The old woman, wearing an apron and holding a sharp pair of scissors, quietly appeared at the door.


    "I told you to be careful! He''s an old bone. He can''t stand the toss. If he dies, you have to be responsible! "


    The old woman spoke.


    She came over, took the ointment in Su Fu''s hand and helped the old man change it.


    The struggling old man seemed to be frightened and didn''t move at all.


    "First time as a nurse? You have to do this with your heart! " The old woman got up, raised her hand, and planned to pat Su Fu''s body.


    However, this time he was helped by Su to escape.


    "Go to the attic and get the new ointment."


    The old woman didn''t care and smiled.


    Su Fu didn''t refuse. He took the rusty metal key handed over by his wife and planned to go to the attic.


    He wanted to see what was strange about the nightmare.


    At the moment Su Fu took the key, a strange feeling suddenly poured into his body.


    Su Fu wants to use perception to explore, but he finds that perception is suppressed and cannot be used.


    The old man lying in bed stared at him again, and the look in his eyes was very complex.


    Su raised her eyebrows and turned out of the ward.


    At this time, the young girl in the kitchen came out with a glass of water and handed it to Su Fu.


    "Drink some water."


    The girl smiled and said, her eyes moving.


    Su Fu glanced at the young girl and looked at the water cup that was missing a hole.


    "No, thanks."


    Su Fu refused.


    "Have a drink." The girl pursed her mouth, stretched out her hand and wrapped it around Su Fu''s arm. Her plump chest pressed on Su Fu''s arm.


    Sue raised her eyebrows. What''s going on?


    "Drink, young man." The old woman smiled.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed. The family was strange.


    Has this nightmare turned into a suspense burning brain?


    Su Fu doesn''t like this atmosphere very much. He still likes simple and rough ghost complaining dreams.


    Share it and get a lot of frightening juice.


    Such a nightmare is an excellent nightmare.


    Su Fu, who wanted to see what medicine was sold in the gourd, didn''t refuse the girl''s request.


    He took the water cup, which was very cold, as if to freeze the soul.


    A bang!


    The old man who was lying in bed turned over and fell to the ground.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    But found that the old woman had scolded and helped the old man to bed.


    "The clear spring water in the mountains is very sweet." The girl blinked her big eyes and said.


    Su Fu glanced at the girl and drank.


    The cold feeling is like a piece of ice sliding down my throat.


    The girl took Su Fu''s cup and grinned with excitement.


    Su Fu took a deep look at the girl, then turned and walked to the attic.


    Climb up the old wooden ladder.


    The rustle of dust fell.


    Su Fu frowned slightly, opened the attic door with the key and entered it.


    It was dark in the attic. Su Fu felt the falling light rope and pulled it.


    A snap.


    The light in the attic came on.


    At this moment, with a bang, the door of the attic suddenly closed automatically.


    The atmosphere became seeping.


    Su Fu looked around the attic and walked in front of the shabby dressing table in the corner of the attic.


    Seeing the dresser, Su Fu was suddenly cold.


    On the dresser, there is a photo frame.


    There are three people in the photo frame.


    One is the young girl and two old people, but... Those two old people look completely different from the old woman and the old man below!


    The two old people at the bottom are not relatives of young girls


    Who are they?


    Su Fu stared at the girl in the photo. The latter''s eyes were completely different from those of the girl who asked him to drink water.


    On the contrary, the eyes of the old man lying in the hospital bed are similar to the girl in the picture!


    Creak


    The dim yellow light in the attic began to go out.


    Su Fu stared at the closed door of the attic. There was an eye staring at him through the crack in the door.


    Who?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    A crash


    The whole attic shook violently, and many wastes were shaken off on the ground.


    A notched cup rolled down to Su Fu''s feet.


    Isn''t this the cup that the girl asked him to drink?


    Gulu Gulu


    Thick blood trickled from the mouth of the cup.


    Suddenly, blood spilled over the soles of Su Fu''s shoes.


    Under the blood, struggling faces penetrated and floated out.


    The blood imprisoned Su Fu''s legs and kept climbing on him.


    Soon


    The blood wrapped his whole body, leaving only one face exposed to the air.


    And this time.


    Su Fu also saw clearly.


    In the attic, there were ghosts with blurred bodies and drooping arms. These ghosts stared at Su Fu one after another, just like the old man lying in the hospital bed.


    Click.


    The attic door was opened.


    The old woman and the girl came in through the door.


    The girl sneered.


    "Such a dynamic body is really coveted. It''s a pity that I already have a body."


    The girl shook her head. Strangely, her voice was an old man''s voice.


    The old woman stared at Su Fu greedily, shorting of breath and trembling.


    "I was almost ruined by that girl... With this strong body, I have another round of life to waste..."


    The wrinkles on the old woman''s smiling face piled up endlessly.


    "Hey, hey... When we get old, let''s find the body of young people." The girl gave an old smile.


    The old woman took out a copper bell from her arms and shook it constantly, making a clang sound.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and found the ghosts around him coming towards him.


    The ghost''s hand touched his body. Su Fu felt a shock, as if his soul was about to be pulled out.


    Soul change?! Change your body?!


    This is witchcraft?!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The old man lying on the hospital bed is the owner of the house, that is, the young girl.


    The soul in the girl''s body is the sick old man!


    And the old woman wants to rob him of his flesh?!


    Exchange souls with him!


    After thinking deeply, Su Fu found the creepy details.


    Other people must be very scared now.


    After all, watching yourself become an old woman is enough to destroy one''s will.


    Of course, Su Fu has no fear.


    Maybe he has too many nightmares and his heart is numb.


    He is more sad for girls


    The sadness of magpie nest and dove occupation


    The soul and body are trembling.


    Su Fu felt that his soul really wanted to be pulled out of his body by these ghosts.


    The old woman rang the copper bell and approached Su Fu step by step. The greed in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Su Fu''s body was wrapped in blood and couldn''t move.


    Only one face is exposed to the air.


    Looking at the old woman getting closer and closer, Su Fu''s face gradually became indifferent.


    Hum


    The blood that wrapped Su Fu''s flesh suddenly burst open!


    The pen fairy ball point pen suddenly flew out and hung in front of Su Fu.


    Slowly


    The figure of a pen fairy with blood stained clothes and drooping hair emerged.


    The pen fairy raised her cold eyes and glanced at the ghosts around. These ghosts were scared and fled one after another


    Obviously, compared with the level of ghosts


    The pen fairy is higher.


    Su Fu hasn''t called the little slave in yet. If the little slave comes in... These ghosts will be stared at.


    The old woman roared and kept ringing the copper bell.


    The girl who was robbed by the old man in the distance also showed a fierce color. She took out several copper coins stained with blood and threw them back at the pen fairy.


    The copper money stained with blood hit the pen fairy


    Falling to the ground, the pen fairy raised her head and stared at the girl coldly.


    The old woman was still working hard to ring the copper bell, but the ghosts around did not dare to approach Su Fu under the deterrence of the pen fairy.


    Click.


    Su Fu''s blood cracked.


    Slowly burst


    Su Fu''s body began to rise, and his head almost burst the top floor of the attic.


    The huge palm popped out in an instant.


    Pinched the copper bell in the old woman''s hand and grabbed the old woman''s neck


    Su Fu looked at the old woman faintly, his face expressionless and his palm forced.


    Boom!


    The old woman''s neck was directly pinched off.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    After solving the old woman, the dream picture in front of her still hasn''t dispersed.


    This nightmare... Is not over yet?!


    At the thought of this, Su Fu''s body suddenly tightened up!

 Chapter 245

    Isn''t it over yet?


    Su Fu''s muscles tightened and his eyes swept around with seriousness and sharpness.


    The old woman should be the one who wanted to change her soul with him. However, the old woman broke her neck by him, but the dream still didn''t disappear.


    It shows that this dream is not over yet!


    It may be that the old woman is not dead, or that the old woman is not the terror of this dream.


    Su Fu turned his head, as if there was blood gushing out of his eyes, trying to explode everything.


    Breaking through the blood blockade and perception blockade of dream suppression, Su Fu was fearless.


    The old woman''s body fell soft to the ground.


    Su Fu turned and looked at the blonde girl. The girl''s eyes showed resentment.


    The old woman''s body on the ground was soft, and the blood flowed out, with a strong smell of blood.


    Su Fu suddenly figured out a question. These people can change souls. Is the old woman''s body the real body of the soul changer?


    It may not be, that is to say, Su Fu just wiped out the old woman''s body, and the culprit did not fall


    That''s why dreams don''t end.


    Su Fu''s huge body almost burst into the attic, and his eyes were indifferent and cold.


    This nightmare is a man-made nightmare. It is just a terrible dream caused by people with some strange means.


    Think about it. When you open your eyes, you find that your youthful face is no longer. There are only haggard and deciduous skin and aging face. That kind of despair and fear is absolutely no weaker than hell.


    Su Fu even couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    The old woman''s greed was too real.


    It seems that once the soul change is successful, Su Fu''s soul may really be imprisoned in the old woman''s body and lost in this dream forever.


    The blonde stared at Su Fu, her blue eyes full of ferocity.


    "You can''t escape! The soul changing ceremony has begun. You will never run away! "


    The blonde gave a shrill laugh.


    The original good person has become distorted and terrible.


    "This flesh is really wasted for you."


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    Step out.


    Approaching the blonde girl in an instant, he raised his huge and terrible fist and came straight to the blonde girl''s head.


    The terrible wind made the blonde stiff all over.


    When the fist forced the face, the girl''s resentment flashed away in her eyes.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist stopped when it approached the girl''s face by a centimeter.


    Su Fu now has a very fine control of power.


    Looking at the girl who lost her divine light, the soul in the girl''s body should be scared to escape.


    If you don''t escape, you may be killed with the body.


    The soul in the old woman was afraid to escape in this way.


    Ignoring the girl''s body, Su Fu''s perception was released.


    This dream has a pressing effect on perception. Even Su Fu''s perception can''t detect too much.


    The pen fairy hung her hair behind Su Fu and followed him.


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole collapse and walked out of the attic step by step.


    Just as Su Fu stepped out of the attic.


    In the dark attic, an old woman with a wrinkled face and a black gauze skirt stared at Su Fu''s back.


    Su Fuxin felt it and suddenly turned his head and looked towards the attic. However, he found that there was nothing in the attic except the blonde girl''s body and the old woman''s broken flesh.


    Get out of the attic.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the window of the wooden house. There, the skinny old man climbed along the window, as if he wanted to escape from the window.


    It seemed that he noticed Su Fu''s eyes. The old man turned his head and his eyes were full of panic.


    In his opinion, Su Fu should have been changed by the old woman at the moment, and changed into a young and strong body, which would be even more terrible.


    When Su Fu looked at the old man.


    Behind the old man, an old woman in black gauze suddenly appeared.


    The old woman stared at Su Fu fiercely, as if to kill the old man in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu suddenly burst out and appeared beside the old man.


    The old woman disappeared in an instant.


    Su Fu pressed the old man''s body to prevent him from rolling off the roof.


    Suddenly, Su Fu was stunned and looked at the ward. In the corner of the ward, there was an unreal frightened blonde


    Is it the girl''s soul?


    So


    Su Fu looked down at the old man in his hand. The latter turned his head, haggard and full of old people''s spots. He grinned at him with resentment in his eyes.


    Then


    Withered hands suddenly grabbed Su Fu''s arm.


    When the old man grabbed the arm, the blood on the arm suddenly froze, and black blood vessels emerged under the skin.


    Su Fu found that he couldn''t exert any strength.


    "You drank the soul changing water and entered the ceremony. You can''t escape..."


    The old man smiled hoarsely.


    And Sue helped behind him.


    The old woman in black appeared again.


    The withered hands rested on Su Fu''s shoulder. From the shoulder, Su Fu''s blood was slowly frozen


    This is a strange power.


    Witchcraft?


    Su Fu is very calm.


    Feel the movement.


    The pen fairy ball point pen turned into black light and burst out.


    Instantly burst the old man''s eyebrows.


    The old man''s soul was penetrated by the pen fairy and nailed to the ground.


    The pen fairy pressed the old man''s soul, and his eyes were wide with resentment in his drooping black hair. He grabbed the ball point pen and stabbed it one by one.


    The old man''s soul struggled and stopped moving.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    Slowly turned his head and looked at the old woman.


    The old woman''s face approached Su Fu''s face and screamed with astonishing anger.


    A little bit of resentment appeared in Su Fu''s dull pupil.


    The ghost''s gaze!


    Then, behind Su Fu, there was a venomous female ghost with blue skin and twisted neck staring at the old woman.


    The old woman''s roar stopped abruptly.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun was dim and yellow, scattered on the shabby and warm hut.


    Su Fu''s upper body was covered with black blood vessels, which began to recede slowly, like congestion.


    Far away.


    The ghost gnawed at the old woman''s soul.


    The pen fairy is holding a ball point pen and holding it to the old man''s soul.


    Sue helped her to the attic, took out the girl''s body and put it in the ward.


    The girl''s soul held her legs and squatted in the corner, looking at Su Fu in horror.


    Su Fu ignored the latter.


    Standing in front of the window, I felt the red sunset burning the clouds in the sky and couldn''t help breathing out.


    "What a peaceful nightmare."


    Su Fu sighed.


    Girl: "


    The picture is suddenly distorted.


    The ghost disappeared, and the pen fairy dispersed


    Su Fu immediately became familiar with the picture in front of him.


    Back in black card space.


    The little slave sat in the distance, holding the frightened juice, singing happily to the juice, and bit the desperate fruit from time to time. The juice was stained with red lips.


    Standing in the black card space, Su Fu regained his sense of control and twisted his neck.


    This four grade nightmare, strictly speaking, is not ghost scary, it can be said to be scary.


    However, sometimes people scare people is the most terrible.


    In the sky, blood appeared.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the ''soul changing nightmare'' and getting a reward. I hope you will be scared to death as soon as possible."


    Blood flowed, but Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    How to make a dream card?


    This is the first time that the reward dream card making method has appeared.


    Su Fu takes a deep breath. This is a normal reward. What kind of reward for the cultivation of ghost brides and old Yin pens? Su Fu always feels that the painting style is not quite right.


    The making method of "girl''s blessing" dream card is consistent with his gentle dreamer.


    Su Fu grinned slightly.


    After a while, in front of Su Fu, a heart-shaped chocolate wrapped in gold foil appeared.


    Looking at the chocolate in the palm of her hand, Su helped the corner of her mouth.


    Why are rewards always strange food?


    Is the essence of this black card a gourmet dream card?


    Honey chicken legs, chocolate or something


    Shaking his head, Su Fu peeled off the gold foil of chocolate. Inside was a dark brown chocolate. He put it in his mouth and bit it off.


    With a little bitter taste in the sweet and greasy taste, Su Fu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she were in spring.


    In his mind, strange pictures flashed. Immersed in the picture, Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    A long time later.


    Is the end of the dream card making method experience.


    After a look at the ghost bride who drank the startling juice and turned red, she shook her head like an alcoholic.


    Su Fu withdrew from the black card space.


    When she got up from the sleeping cabin, Sue helped to rub her head.


    He raised his dream speech and spent almost half a day experiencing the dream.


    Su Fu thought of Jun Yichen''s engagement.


    It should be almost over now. Su Fu turned out of the sleeping cabin and poured a glass of boiling water. After drinking, he was relaxed and happy.


    After realizing the production method of the "girl''s blessing" of the treatment dream card, Su Fu leaned against the sofa and bought materials in the mall.


    Even if Su Fu has a lot of points and is rich, he still has some meat pain.


    Just a piece of material cost Su Fu almost 30000 points.


    What dream butterfly blood, mother and child crystal ore, etc. are all high-level materials that will be produced in the ground level gate.


    Su Fu also wondered how such advanced materials could be needed for a treatment dream card.


    Purchased these materials.


    Su Fu left about 40000 points and bought some business card printing materials to make a new nightmare card.


    A new nightmare came out, and Su Fu felt that he should be busy again.


    After buying materials and booking an advanced dream card making room.


    Su helped to pack up and took the cat out of the room.


    Go in the direction of the fighting room.


    Jun Yichen sent him the position of the battle room before he dreamed.


    Su Fu just went over and had a look.


    There were many people outside the battle room. Su Fu saw Xin Lei, Tang Lu and Lin Luoxue.


    "Su Xuedi!"


    When Xinlei saw Su Fu, her eyes lit up and waved quickly.


    Although Su Fu entered the trial camp earlier, in Xinlei''s eyes, Su Fu is always the quiet Su Xueba who sits in front of the library desk, the sun shines, and his side face seems to emit light.


    Tang Lu grinned and spit out a bubble.


    Lin Luoxue nodded with Su Fu.


    "Haven''t you got any results yet?"


    Su Fu came over and asked.


    Before, Su Fu didn''t say much to his old friends because he was responsible for welcoming the new year.


    Now I''m free. I can have a happy chat.


    "Ruan fan is so strong. It is said that he is No. 121 in the silver dragon list!"


    Lin Luoxue said seriously.


    Tang Lu and Xin Lei also nodded.


    "From the beginning to now, Ruan fan is fighting under the pressure of Lao Jun."


    Xinlei frowned and a little sadness appeared on her face.


    If Jun Yichen loses, he will lose 5000 points!


    Su Fu didn''t think so. He took a negative hand and turned to look into the battle room.


    Many old members watching the excitement around saw Su Fu, all showing a strange and playful color.


    In the trial camp, who doesn''t know that Su Fu became famous when he stepped on Ruan fan as the first day of the trial camp?


    "Don''t worry, you can. I had an appointment with Ruan fan... Ruan fan still takes good care of the new people." Sufu road.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others were stunned.


    Su Fu stood in front of the transparent glass window of the war room.


    Put a thumb in it.


    This move stunned Jun Yichen and Ruan fan who were fighting.


    Ruan fan''s face turned green when he saw Su Fu.


    Recall the unbearable memory in my heart!


    Ten thousand hemp skins in my heart!


    Why is this devil here?!


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are frozen. Su Fu has defeated Ruan fan. He is as stubborn as him... How can he lose?!


    At the thought of this, Jun Yichen''s breath suddenly broke out completely.


    The purple sword surged, and the whole battle room was full of unparalleled sword Qi.


    Ruan fan was stunned. There were times and times ahead. Why did it suddenly break out?


    Is the new man... On drugs?


    After a big bombing.


    The battle is over.


    Jun Yichen gasped and gracefully sorted out his little suit and walked out of it.


    Ruan fan was in rags, like a abused yellow flower girl, with a sad and ignorant face.


    He lost to the newcomer again


    What evil did he suffer!


    He Ruan fan, if he still practices himself and makes an appointment with new people next time, he will be hit and thunderstruck!


    It''s impossible to make an appointment in my life.


    It''s hard to take advantage of the new people now.


    Ruan fan, with tears in his eyes, was carried out of the battle room by several friends.


    PS: ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 246

    Su Fu chatted with Jun Yichen and others and told them some matters needing attention in the trial camp.


    "Tomorrow, you should go to the concentration corridor to condense your perception... The first condensing of perception is very important. You must cultivate a good state tonight."


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others, and said.


    His reminder is not unreasonable. First, concise perception is really important, not only the embodiment of talent, but also good for their future.


    Just like Su Fu, with the perception of eight turns, the improvement in strength is almost doubled.


    With his eight turn perception, he can almost compare with some level 5 dreamers in intensity.


    Su Fu seemed to think of something.


    "Well, you''ll restore your state wholeheartedly tonight. Don''t go to the dream card communication area until you''ve condensed your perception."


    Su Fu reminds me that this reminder, Su Fu thinks... Is very important.


    Several people nodded. Although they felt strange about Su Fu''s reminder, they didn''t say anything.


    Later, Su Fu parted ways with the others.


    Jun Yichen and others returned to the house and recovered.


    There are quite a lot of new people to fight tonight. Except Ruan fan, the old members have won.


    After all, not all newcomers are as evil as Su Fu and Luo.


    Su Fu takes a negative hand and walks towards the dream card making room. He has set up an advanced dream card making room and is ready to make the treatment dream card reward he just won tonight.


    Su Fu really looks forward to the treatment dream card produced by black card.


    In the dream card making room, all the materials he purchased have been stacked on the table.


    Su Fu checked it again. After it was correct, he sat on the sofa and began to calm his mind. He carefully combed the methods of making dream cards in his mind.


    These materials are very precious. Su Fu doesn''t want to make mistakes because of his carelessness.


    After all, a gentle dreamer is his main job. Su Fu is serious about making dream cards.


    Loading Area.


    New people moved in.


    The accommodation area shrouded in the perceived oppression of the mother insect makes every new person under pressure all the time.


    This kind of pressure, familiar, will not be so terrible.


    Although it will still restrict movement, it will have little impact.


    Jun Yichen sat cross legged. The points after winning Ruan fan have been recorded. Jun Yichen also knows the importance of points. These are all cultivation resources in the trial camp.


    However, Jun Yichen''s mood is very urgent.


    Ruan fan, who ranked 121 in the silver dragon list, is so strong. If it weren''t for the emergence of Su Fu, Ruan fan''s mind would fluctuate and have defects.


    Jun Yichen is really hard to break out and win Ruan fan.


    How strong is Su Fu, the 10th on the silver dragon list?!


    You Yichen breathed out a breath. It''s hard to imagine


    Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others are also quietly adjusting their state in the accommodation area.


    ¡­¡­


    After the freshman accommodation, there is the instructor accommodation.


    The perceptual pressure here is stronger.


    In the house, three instructors, Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su, looked very serious.


    They looked at the intelligence information projected from the holographic projection in front of them, and their eyes flashed a dignified color.


    "Is this news true?"


    Lansu asked anxiously.


    "This is a message from the global Federation of dreamers... It should be true."


    Li Mu Ge pondered for a moment and thought.


    "It''s expected that this kind of thing will happen. The Shura society is not a good stubble. It has been brought to a branch, 30 billion resources have been seized, and it has been distributed through the global live broadcast. The people of the Shura society will certainly not give up."


    "None of the three great dream gates collected this time had mother worms. These mother worms were captured by the Shura society. We don''t know what to do, but the purpose of the Shura society is definitely not simple."


    Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su nodded.


    The Shura society has always been a thorn in the hearts of global dreamers.


    The headquarters of the Shura society is set up on an island in the center of the Pacific Ocean. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It can''t be found at all. This time, it was completed after careful planning by the Chinese state and the three federations.


    Unfortunately, the high level of the Shura society learned the information and fled with the mother insect.


    Five level-8 masters took the action, but it was a pity that they could not successfully complete the suppression.


    Li Muge raised his hand and clicked on the holographic projection.


    "The two base cities of the Western Federation and the polar Federation with a population of 100000 have suffered great damage from the Revenge of the Shura society... The intelligence shows that the Shura society will carry out retaliatory attacks on the Eastern Federation and the Huaxia state next."


    "These beasts!" Yang Zhengguo glared angrily and burst into a drink.


    "Normally, Shura will always act like this. We have been fighting with it for so long. Can you not know what the situation is?"


    Lan Su shook her head, and there was a fierce expression in her eyes.


    "According to the description in the intelligence, the Shura Society sent a small team this time, just to retaliate. After all, it was sent to a branch. It will also hurt the vitality of the Shura society. With 30 billion resources, two prefecture level big dream gates and a mysterious big dream gate, it is equivalent to cutting a piece of meat from the Shura society!"


    Li Muge said.


    "However, the Chinese state is different from the three federations. There are many strong members of the Shura society in the three federations, but the Shura society in the Chinese state has been afraid to penetrate, but this time I''m afraid it also annoyed them. After all, we won a prefecture level gate resource with the highest quality, and the Shura society will certainly retaliate."


    "According to the analysis of the data, the Shura society dare not choose the top big cities, but will retaliate against some second-class cities..."


    "Luojiang City, Beifu city and Jiangnan City... The revenge team of the Shura society should choose one of the three cities for revenge." Li Mu Ge said with a cold face.


    "This Shura team, according to the information fed back by the Federation, is probably composed of seven people, one Shura king, two level seven Shura worshippers, and four higher Shura envoys!"


    "It''s crazy. It''s equivalent to a level 8 master, two level 7 little masters and four level 6 peak dreamers fighting against my Chinese city?" There was a fierce light in Lan Su''s eyes.


    The dream eater in the gate of big dreams is a great disaster for mankind.


    But actually


    The Shura society is the real moth in human beings. This group of degenerates who live by swallowing dream eaters and even integrate their souls with dream eaters has always been a threat to the three federations and China.


    "Not only that, this team... Is a real elite team with strong strength and strange means. Otherwise, the dream maker Union in the city will not have no resistance." Singer Li Mu is gently touching the table.


    "According to the request for help, this time, we may need to send some members to help."


    "Take it as a task. This kind of battle is also experience for them."


    Li Muge pondered for a while.


    "Lao Yang, you go and call thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan." Li Mu Ge said.


    Yang Zhengguo was stunned.


    "What do you want them to do? Shouldn''t we send level six members to support? " Yang Zhengguo frowned and his beard shook.


    Li Muge glanced at the corner of his mouth, "compared with the elite of the Shura society, I think the members of our trial training camp are more elite. Of course, level 6 members will also go out, um... In addition, call Su Fu."


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard, "Lao Li, are you serious? You''ll die this time! "


    "Which time won''t you die? The flowers in the greenhouse can''t grow up. Didn''t we grow up in the process of life and death? Lan Su... You lead the team this time. If necessary, protect Su Fu. Of course, don''t be too deliberate. "


    Li Muge arranged.


    Lan Su nodded and her eyes were much sharper. For the Shura society, she always had an uncontrollable killing intention in her heart.


    Watch Lansu turn and go out.


    Li Muge sighed, and Yang Zhengguo still frowned.


    "Under the protection of our wings, they can''t grow up. Su Fu needs pressure. The more pressure, the faster he grows. Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo can''t, so I won''t send them, Lao Yang... Don''t you think the atmosphere is not peaceful recently?"


    "Lord Qianyuan revealed before that there was a terrible perception brewing in the Pacific... My lord predicted that Tianji gate might be born."


    Li Muge takes responsibility.


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes shrunk.


    Heaven level gate


    "How? Isn''t it all speculation... "


    "The dreamer level perception is very clear. Even they think it is a crisis... How can it be just a guess?" Li Muge shook his head.


    There are few days left for the young generation to develop comfortably.


    Once tianjimen is really born, the global situation will change greatly.


    "So... There are not many days left for the comfort and promotion of Su Fu and other demons. In that case, we might as well let them experience some crisis earlier. Just like us, the five prefecture level people were born one after another. Don''t we grow up under pressure?"


    Li Muge''s eyes are very deep.


    Yang Zhengguo was silent and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Advanced business card printing room.


    The strong perception storm gradually calmed down.


    Su Fu''s face turned white.


    His perception of eight turns was almost exhausted, which was the reason why he reluctantly completed the treatment dream card.


    The making of the healing dream card is actually very different from the practice dream card. If there were not the methods and skills of black card conduction, Su Fu would not be able to make it successfully.


    The treatment dream card has strict control over the proportion of materials. A little way out and mistakes will lead to the failure of dream card manufacturing.


    Leaning back on the chair, Su Fu felt tired after a big war.


    Let the cat swallow a tentacle, and Su Fu''s clean perception of consumption will recover.


    Two fingers holding polished glossy and round golden dream card.


    The color of this dream card is like the blonde hair of the girl in the dream.


    The above lines are much milder than those of the practice dream card.


    "Girl''s blessing..."


    Su Fu whispered. He didn''t know what the effect of this dream card was.


    At the moment of card formation, Su Fu''s perception was sucked away by the dream card and almost didn''t dry up.


    The golden dream card is blooming with a little brilliance, which is like divine light, making people feel peaceful.


    This is a level 4 therapeutic dream card, or even a level 4 peak and therapeutic dream card. The therapeutic effect must be very strong.


    However, Su Fu is not injured now, and he can''t measure the effect of this treatment dream card.


    Didi


    While Su Fu was playing the dream card, the news came from the dream speech.


    Su Fu took a look, but was stunned. He found that Yang Zhengguo asked him to gather information in the instructor''s accommodation area.


    "What happened?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    The competition for resources has just ended. It''s impossible to play any more games.


    Put the dream card away, Su Fu pushed open the heavy alloy door of the advanced business card printing room, and then quickly trotted to the instructor''s accommodation.


    The night is getting cooler.


    In the accommodation area.


    Li Muge quietly looked at the four people in front of him.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan, Su Fu


    The first three are the first three evils in the silver dragon list. As for Su Fu, he is a new rising evildoer.


    They are the hope of the trial training camp and the genius demon who hopes to become a master.


    "Have you seen all the information?"


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    "If you want to quit, you can bring it up now. Friendly tips. If you choose to go, you may lose your life this time."


    Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and other two instructors stared at them seriously.


    Su Fu closed the data and was shocked.


    Jiangnan City will be attacked?


    How is that possible?


    With Qi Baihe and the boss, two level 8 Grand Masters are guarding. Should Shura attack Jiangnan City?


    However, Su Fu did not dare to take chances. What if Shura would really attack Jiangnan City?


    "This decision depends on you. It''s not mandatory, but I can assure you that killing a Shura member will reward 100000 points." Li Mu Ge said in a deep voice, "this point is for me!"


    "I took it, Shura society... It''s just a group of scum. I''ll crush them myself."


    The thunder mark closed up the information and said faintly. When talking, the arc around him moved and his eyes were cold.


    Tuoba Xiong also grinned, "finally we can make some big moves! Of course! "


    Zhou Xuan hesitated for a while. As a genius of the Zhou family, Zhou Xuan knew very well what the concept of one Shura king and two Shura zuns was.


    But his eyes flickered and then he nodded.


    "I took it, too."


    "Hahaha! Lao Zhou, you are a man this time! " Tuoba Xiong slapped Zhou Xuan on the shoulder and laughed.


    Zhou Xuan turned his mouth and rolled away.


    "It''s a pity that the monk is rushing through the customs and can''t act with us. When he gets the news, he''s afraid he''ll regret it until he cries to death." Tuoba Xiong smashed his mouth.


    Zhou Xuan ignored him and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Li Muge and others also looked at Su Fu.


    After all, Su Fu is the weakest in the field. Making this decision is likely to face a crisis of life and death.


    Any member of Shura team, Su Fu, may be in danger if he is on the right.


    "Jiangnan City... Where I was born and raised, if the Shura Club goes, I will blow them up!"


    Su Fu closed the information, raised his head and flashed a bright brilliance in his eyes!


    "Good! Now that you all agree to go... Go back and prepare. "


    "The base cities of the Western Federation and the polar Federation have been attacked, with countless deaths and injuries. Pay attention to protect yourself during your trip..." Li Muge seriously reminded that his main purpose is to let Su Fu and others experience, rather than die.


    The thunder mark waved his hand and turned away.


    Su Fu''s three men also turned and left, ready to go back and adjust their state.


    When I walked back to the house.


    The light of the morning shines on the projection.


    The new people walked out of the house one after another.


    Jun Yichen was wearing a small suit and was stunned when he saw Su Fu, who was heavy and returned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Yichen asked.


    Su Fu shook his head and said nothing.


    "Go to the corridor to refine your perception?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Jun Yichen nodded. Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also came over.


    "Come on... Take it seriously. Perceptual conciseness is very important to you."


    Su Fu smiled, then waved to several people, turned and left.


    Jun Yichen frowned.


    Looking at Su Fu''s back after leaving, I always feel that it gives him a feeling that seems a little different from usual

 Chapter 247

    When the sun shines on the earth.


    The trial camp, which was shrouded in darkness all night, suddenly recovered its vitality.


    The newcomers go to the concentration corridor to condense their perception. This is the first gift given to them by the trial camp and the ladder of strength improvement for the first time.


    The nine door will be open to newcomers after the completion of perceptual refinement.


    Luo Xuan came back from the Jiuchong gate covered in blood. There was a ferocious wound on his chest, which was torn to his abdomen by Dream Eaters from his shoulder.


    However, under the treatment of mengka, it has healed.


    Luo Xuan didn''t think so.


    Who can break through the nine doors without getting hurt?


    Even if the evil doer is like Su Fu, he comes out with blood dripping all over every time.


    Luo Xuan felt his bottleneck. Although he realized Haotian attack in the life and death battle of jiuchongmen, it was far from enough.


    The feeling of bottleneck made Luo Huang more and more anxious.


    Back in the accommodation area, Luo was stunned when he saw Su Fu with a shoulder bag on his back and a cat lying on his shoulder.


    "Are you going out?"


    Luo Xuan frowned.


    Look at Su Fu''s posture. He''s going out of the trial camp... Is he going out on a mission?


    Why didn''t he receive the task?


    Su Fu nodded to Luo Xuan, but did not explain what the task was.


    Some things are not said to be good.


    Su fulianjun didn''t say anything, which is enough to explain the seriousness of the situation this time.


    Luo Xuan nodded and did not continue to ask, but he knew that Su Fu''s task should be very dangerous.


    Far away.


    Thunder scar came out with a mountaineering bag on his back.


    Zhou Xuan and Tuoba Xiong also grinned and carried their bags.


    Luo Xuan was slightly stunned.


    Is Su Fu going on a mission with them this time?


    Who is the thunder mark... The top demon in the trial camp, the top of the silver dragon list!


    Take the qichongmen as a cruel man in his own family.


    It turned out that Su Fu had been separated from their level unconsciously.


    Luo Xuan was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Come back alive."


    After a moment of silence, Luo Zhen said to Su Fu.


    If it''s really an ordinary task, Li Muge and other instructors can''t let them go. After all, some tasks will be more oppressive than the cultivation of jiuchongmen.


    Su Fu exhaled and smiled.


    "Come on, instructor LAN is waiting."


    The thunder scar came over and said with an expressionless face. His eyes burst out with sharp edges, and the perception spread, making Luo Zhen feel very heavy.


    Later, Su Fu turned and left the accommodation area.


    Luo Xuan''s skirts were dripping blood. He looked at the back of Su Fu and clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the high and heavy metal fence in the trial camp.


    A fighter plane stopped there.


    Instructor Lan Su wears a military uniform, and women are not as good as men. Li Muge dares to let her lead the team, which is enough to show his trust in him.


    "Get on the plane..."


    LAN sudao.


    Without saying a word, Su Fu four people drilled into the fighter.


    "Instructor LAN, do Jiangnan and other cities know about this?"


    Su Fu thought of something and asked.


    "It should not be clear. If several cities learn the news, they will make big moves. In that case, the Shura team may temporarily change the target city of revenge... The casualties will be greater."


    LAN sudao.


    Su Fu was silent.


    Thunder mark and others were silent.


    "The main goal of the Shura society is not cities. The casualties of ordinary people may not be too large. After all, if it causes mass killings, the Shura will destroy and annoy China, so..."


    "The Shura society is likely to attack the dreamers'' Union..."


    Lan Su said in a deep voice.


    The coldness in her tone can make Su Fu and others feel Lan Su''s hatred for the Shura society.


    This degree of hatred makes Su Fu feel cold in his heart.


    Boom!


    The fighters spewed hot air and crossed the sky in an instant. Obviously, their action was secret.


    It''s not a big bang.


    The fighter flies very fast.


    From the trial training camp in Kyoto to the airspace outside Jiangnan City, it took less than half an hour.


    "Let''s get off the plane from here and enter the city. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll lock the situation at any time, find the target and pass it on to you immediately through my dream."


    Lansu said.


    Su Fu and others combined into a team through dream words. The captain is thunder mark.


    "Be careful. If you meet the Shura venerable, don''t love war and run away immediately... The Shura venerable is equivalent to a level 7 little master. You must not be opponents. If you meet a level 6 higher Shura envoy, you can kill if you can and run if you can''t. It''s most important to keep your life."


    "The members sent by the Shura society are elite and can fight beyond their ranks. Be careful."


    Lansu reminded that this time is not acting, but real combat.


    The elite of Shura society are different from ordinary dream eaters. They are a group of really vicious people.


    The thunder mark nodded, his eyes depressed and deep.


    "I''ll kill them all."


    The thunder mark is cold.


    Zhou Xuan''s eyes were also extremely sharp, and Tuoba Xiong''s blood was thin and his anger was shaking the sky.


    "A group of animals must be slaughtered!"


    Su Fu nodded sternly.


    Then, the cabin door of the fighter in the high altitude opened.


    Without hesitation, the thunder mark stepped out and fell down quickly.


    Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and others are familiar with keeping up, which is obviously not the first experience.


    They didn''t even wear flying clothes. They jumped down from a thousand meters high just by carrying their bodies and accomplishments.


    Su Fu followed.


    Lan Su looked at the whereabouts of the four people, and his eyes flashed cold and closed the cabin door of the fighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu landed.


    The thunder mark three are already waiting for him.


    "Su Fu, Zhou Xuan, you two enter the city first. We''ll watch outside. If there''s a situation, contact us immediately..."


    Thunder trace.


    "If their target is Jiangnan City, now there are members of the Shura society in the city... If dream eaters don''t break out of dream contact, it''s no different from ordinary people. We can''t detect it, but once they connect, we can know."


    The thunder mark arranged.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan nodded.


    Later, they looked at each other, turned into a dark shadow, and quickly swept away towards Jiangnan City.


    Walking in the dense forest, the speed is fast.


    Thunder scar and Tuoba Xiong looked at each other. They were separated by a kilometer. They found a hidden position and sat cross legged.


    The entrance to Jiangnan City is basically within their monitoring range.


    ¡­¡­


    In the scorching sun, Su Fu stepped into the prosperous Jiangnan City.


    Towering buildings continue to rise.


    The suspension car staggered and roared past.


    Pedestrians are in a hurry on the road, either busy with work or busy going home.


    They are all ordinary people. They don''t know the coming terror.


    Although it is said that Shura will deal with ordinary people wantonly.


    However, the impact of the attack on the dreamers'' Union is enough to hurt many ordinary people.


    "Maybe we should evacuate the crowd."


    Zhou Xuan frowned.


    "However, once the crowd is evacuated, it will certainly attract attention... At that time, Shura will change the city target, and the damage will be more terrible."


    Zhou Xuan clenched his fist.


    "Can''t the Ninth level dreamer know the Shura society?" Su Fu asked Zhou Xuan suspiciously.


    "The Shura society also has a level-9 strong man, who is called the Shura emperor. Although there is only one, even the dream maker adults dare not do it without authorization. If they are really urgent... You should know the damage caused by a level-9 strong man."


    Zhou Xuan said faintly.


    They came to a drink shop near the dreamers'' Union.


    Looking at the dreamers'' Union, Su Fu couldn''t help frowning.


    Obviously, Jiangnan dreamers'' Union did not get the news.


    However, Qi Baihe and other high-level leaders should be given.


    It is impossible not to inform the great masters of such news.


    Perhaps the great masters also hide their means.


    Shura will retaliate, but is this not an opportunity for the Chinese state to destroy their team?


    If you can keep this team, it will certainly hurt your muscles and bones for the Shura society!


    Su Fu ordered a drink, an iced drink, which was quite refreshing in the early autumn.


    Su Fu thought of something and sent a message to the boss.


    "Boss, I''m back to Jiangnan."


    After almost three seconds, the boss returned a message.


    "Are you going back to Jiangnan City? Did you go to the training camp on vacation? "


    Su Fu looked puzzled when he heard from the boss.


    Shouldn''t the boss be happy to welcome him back?


    What a disgusting look


    Also, from the tone of the boss, he doesn''t seem to know about the Shura society.


    It seems that


    Qi Bai didn''t tell the boss the news.


    Maybe you''re worried about something.


    Su Fu frowned and didn''t say the purpose of returning to Jiangnan.


    "What are you doing back in Jiangnan? Have you made a breakthrough? Have you finished your homework? "


    The boss continued to send messages.


    Su Fu: "


    Open the forbidden word directly and don''t bother to say anything to the boss.


    Dilapidated community, stone flower paste shop.


    Fang Changsheng leaned against the door with a flip flop, waiting for Su Fu''s reply in his dream.


    "Huh? The boy didn''t come back to me? "


    Another message was sent.


    Dream word hint.


    "Hello, you have been blacklisted by the other party."


    Listen to the hint of dream words.


    Fang Changsheng almost didn''t lift the table.


    Actually pull black him, Su Fu, does he still have a teacher in his eyes?!


    Take a deep breath of smoke and the ash falls sadly.


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes: "this boy can''t go back to Jiangnan for no reason... The trial camp can''t come out casually. Is there something big to happen in Jiangnan City? Lao Qi didn''t tell me? "


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan ordered a drink and sat in the beverage store all afternoon.


    Provoked the little sister selling drinks to look at her frequently.


    But they are stingy. They don''t order any snacks.


    Su Fu fixed his eyes on the dreamers'' Union and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly.


    There was a hint in their dream words.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan''s tense spirit suddenly condensed and looked at mengyan one after another.


    It''s from Lansu.


    Click on the holographic projection, and several of the red dots are the target positions of the Shura members.


    "Sure enough... The Shura society really chose Jiangnan City as the target!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Jiangnan has a good geographical location and few strong people... If they succeed, they can not only achieve the purpose of revenge, but also deter China."


    Zhou Xuan said coldly.


    He scattered the holographic projection, stood up, and his perception suddenly spread.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Xuan looked sharply at Su Fu. The position marked by the red dot was only 500 meters away from them.


    In mengyan''s team news, the thunder mark also sent a cold message.


    "Do it."


    "If you dare to offend China, you will be punished!"


    Su Fu looked at the words of thunder marks in his dream, and his eyes were also frozen!


    In the beverage store, he looked at Su Fu and Zhou Xuan''s little sister with his chin. She was suddenly startled.


    Because she suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan turned into demons for a moment!


    Watching Su Fu and Zhou Xuan leave the door of the beverage store, the little sister selling drinks is pale and panting.


    The spiritual perception of Su Fu and Zhou Xuan is simply unbearable for ordinary people.


    Even if they have been suppressed, it is still so.


    The little sister walked to the seat where the two sat.


    There... Su Fu and Zhou Xuan ordered twice as many drinks, but they didn''t drink much at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan walked out of the beverage store.


    In the holographic projection of dream words.


    The two red dots began to move.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes


    Then, without hesitation, the two burst out of perception and sped away in the distance.


    Five hundred meters, for them, an instant.


    When they burst out of perception!


    Around the Dream Makers'' Union in Jiangnan City, powerful spiritual pillars transformed by perception emerged in an instant.


    That''s the Shura master!


    At the moment of doing it.


    The sky in Jiangnan seems to be darkening!


    Bang!!!


    Spiritual perception, as if turned into a heavy hammer, hit the dreamers'' union building hard!


    However, in the moment of hitting.


    An invisible spiritual barrier suddenly appeared outside the dreamers'' union building!


    "Death!!!"


    An angry scold exploded from the depths of the dreamers'' Union!


    One white rose after another, instantly inserted into the sky!


    The collision of spiritual perception forms a dull sound, and invisible ripples spread everywhere


    It shocked countless people.


    The glass of many French windows was covered with cracks and burst in an instant.


    Some buildings wobbled and cracks appeared.


    Many dreamers in the Union were stunned! This sudden occurrence completely caught them off guard!


    What the hell happened?


    At the moment of Qi Baihe''s hands.


    Deep in the sky, a young man in a blood robe stood vertically and horizontally in the clouds.


    On the blood colored robe, a ferocious eye bead is drawn, as if emitting infinite evil.


    "Jiangnan... Qi Baihe?"


    The young man pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Raised his hand, he wore a lacquered black ring on his slender fingers, as if he were constantly absorbing light.


    Hum


    Then, the terrible spiritual perception erupted from his body


    Behind him, there seemed to be a sea of blood surging, in which countless bones wailed.


    The spiritual barrier outside the dreamers'' union building suddenly burst to pieces!


    Qi Baihe sat on the white crane, holding the white rose and rising into the sky.


    And around the dreamers'' Union.


    An ordinary person who originally looked very ordinary rushed into the dreamers'' union building at high speed.


    In the process of rushing in, the terrible perception suddenly erupted, and even tentacles with a diameter of several meters swept out!


    The dreamers of the dreamers'' Union also shouted and joined the battle.


    The war broke out in an instant!


    Bang, bang!!


    The building suddenly collapsed!


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan glared angrily.


    "The information is wrong. There are more than seven people in the small team of the Shura society!"


    After the two sent the news.


    They looked at each other, nodded, parted ways, and chased the nearest enemy!


    As the thunder Mark said


    Those who dare to commit crimes against China will be punished!


    Even if the enemy exceeds the intelligence, they also... Will not retreat from the war!


    PS: something just happened, so the update was a little late. There will be another update later!

 Chapter 248

    Outside Jiangnan City.


    On the fighter plane, Lan Su was wearing a military uniform and looked serious. Looking at the sea of blood over Jiangnan City, her eyes suddenly coagulated.


    The next moment, step out, as if there were silver streamers blooming in the depths of the pupils.


    The powerful perception of level 8 masters suddenly broke out!


    The body is transformed into a light and shadow, galloping away in the distance with a sonic boom.


    A silver dream card hangs in front of Lan Su''s body, and the perception wraps the dream card, making the dream card melt like silver and mercury, converging in Lan Su''s eyebrows and turning into a small silver particle.


    Lan Su''s body was shocked, and her momentum became stronger and stronger. Behind her, there seemed to be a world of mercury pouring.


    The appearance of Lansu weakened Qi Bai''s pressure.


    The three great masters fought in the sky and kept rising up into the sky.


    Dilapidated community.


    The owner of the stone flower cream shop, who had crossed his legs and smoked, suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Raised his head and looked at the scarlet sky of Jiangnan City.


    How could a fight at the grand master level not attract his attention.


    The boss didn''t seem to notice the ash falling.


    The eighth level Shura king of the Shura society, Lao Qi, and... Lansu!


    Fang Changsheng exhaled and extinguished the burning smoke.


    Close the door of the shop.


    The boss put on a washed yellow white shirt and planned to walk outside the dilapidated community.


    But


    The steps have just started.


    A wind... Blowing!


    Withered leaves galloped in from outside the community.


    Like a sharp blade, it instantly cut Fang Changsheng''s cheek.


    Fang Changsheng held an unlit cigarette in his mouth and touched the blood beads on his face.


    Glanced at the familiar people in the community.


    Fang Changsheng sighed.


    Community entrance.


    A figure wrapped in blood robe came out slowly.


    The latter''s body was wrapped in bandages, leaving only two eyes exposed.


    Behind him was a huge sword. The body of the sword was extremely heavy and sharp, but the handle of the sword was very thin, like a bamboo pole.


    Fang Changsheng looked at each other, and his eyes looked dignified.


    "King Shura..."


    The latter tilted his head and raised his hand. There was a black ring on his finger, which seemed to absorb all the light.


    Suddenly grabbed the handle of the sword, and the hoarse voice of the man in the blood robe came.


    "You should be the one who obstructed the mission again and again."


    "You''re not dead yet."


    The man said.


    "You beasts are not dead yet. How can I die?"


    Fang Changsheng calmly took out the lighter.


    Fingers rubbed, sparks splashed, lit cigarettes, curling smoke filled the air.


    Then


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes coagulated and his body soared into the air.


    Stepping on the air, he felt the air and shot away outside Jiangnan City in the distance.


    The Shura Society sent two level eight kings this time. This time... Big!


    The man tied his bandaged fingers and touched the black ring. Then he also rose in the air and chased Fang Changsheng in the frightened eyes of his aunt and aunt in the old alley.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole city of Jiangnan has become a pot of porridge.


    After all, the dreamers'' Union is located in Jiangnan City and a prosperous area. Such a war naturally aroused a fierce reaction from the people.


    The strong of the military, many dreamers have joined the ranks of appeasing the people.


    Many people were evacuated.


    Since the members of the Shura society have been exposed, there is no need to cover up and evacuate the crowd in order to suppress and kill the members of the Shura society.


    Many of the soldiers in the army showed their fierce eyes.


    They grabbed hot weapons and kept pushing them up.


    Dream Makers activate dream cards and hunt down Shura members.


    Guarding the entrance of Jiangnan City, the thunder mark and Tuoba Xiong sitting cross legged opened their eyes.


    There seemed to be an electric light impact in the eyes of the thunder mark.


    Jump out of position.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of thunder marks spread.


    Straight into the dense forest.


    The explosion rang!


    A perception belonging to the level of a little master suddenly impacted and collided with the perception of thunder marks!


    Dong!


    The body of the thunder mark was shocked, but then his eyes showed thousands of excitement!


    Tuoba Xiong''s body was bulging, and thick iron rings made of meteorite iron wrapped his arms and legs, running from a distance!


    "Thunder mark! This one is yours! Other miscellaneous things... Give them to me! "


    With one foot, the road cracked directly.


    Tuoba Xiong jumped up like a deep mountain black bear.


    In the dense forest, two six level Shura envoys release their perception and collide with Tuoba Xiong!


    The venerable of the Shura society stands in the air.


    Lightly looking at the thunder beating thunder marks, painted dark lips, slightly skimmed, showing a disdainful smile.


    "Just a level 5 dreamer... Also want to deal with me?"


    "The gap between level 6 and level 7... Is an insurmountable gap, let alone level 5..."


    The Shura venerable stretched out his tongue and licked it, and then his tentacles burst out.


    As the thunder marks go out step by step, the arc around the body becomes more and more dense.


    It was as if an electric eel surrounded his body.


    Pressed the dream words, a light burst out.


    The hair of the thunder mark jumped violently and turned into lightning.


    Behind it, a huge figure emerged, like the mythical Thor.


    "This world... A gap that can''t be crossed without my thunder mark!"


    The next moment.


    The thunder mark Thunder God is attached to the body, and the fire is fully open. The terrible perception leads the thunder of nature to bless yourself and fight with the Shura venerable!


    Amazing battles are breaking out all over Jiangnan City!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu crushed the bricks and stones on the ground.


    In the distance, a high Shura envoy wrapped in a blood robe was controlling his tentacles and constantly destroying everything around him.


    His strength is too strong.


    The tentacle swept past, and the ordinary level 6 dreamer was instantly bloody.


    His speed is like a flash of lightning, like a bloody mouse.


    As Lan Su said, the Shura envoys of this operation are the elites of the Shura society. They are all beings who can fight beyond their ranks!


    The dreamers of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union were seriously injured. In the face of such elites, unless they are also evil elites, they can''t compete with them at all.


    Each Shura envoy of the other side can fight five ordinary level 6 dreamers!


    Da Da!!


    Around, the soldiers of the military headquarters lined up and kept attacking Shura envoys with hot weapons.


    But the other side''s speed is too fast. The bullet can''t touch the other side''s shadow at all.


    The surrounding buildings continued to collapse.


    Some ordinary people had no time to evacuate and were affected, injured and killed by rubble or collapsed buildings!


    The Shura of the Shura society was laughing with excitement.


    They are demons and do what the devil should do!


    In the Jiangnan dreamers'' Union, level 3 and 4 dreamers are full of despair.


    Facing this kind of monster dreameater, I feel very powerless.


    The building of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union is almost on the verge of collapse. No one can limit these dreamers, making the building unable to withstand the destruction.


    Su Fu ran wildly.


    The cat on her shoulder opened her mouth wide and her saliva dripped.


    Tentacles!


    It smells the tentacles!


    Look at the mess, look at the wailing ordinary people, and the cracked buildings.


    Su Fu''s anger is burning in his eyes!


    Eight turn sensing surge!


    The next moment.


    The ghost bride emerged, her face was cold, her eyes were bleeding, she was carrying a big knife, and her momentum was like a rainbow!


    "Ghost bride! Kill! "


    Su Fu roared.


    In his pocket, the angry old Yin pen roared out.


    Silently kill the Shura envoy in the distance!


    The little purple dragon jumped out, and the purple electric light burst out in the dark golden pupil.


    Little purple dragon is bigger. Now Su Fu''s shoulders can''t carry him.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon roar, the little purple dragon turned into a purple dragon fist and covered Su Fu''s arm.


    And Su Fu, running with him.


    The Qi and blood on the body surge, the body rises in running, and the eight poles collapse. One thought opens the five poles!


    "Those who offend me! Kill! "


    Su Fu is three meters tall, his muscles are like dragons, emitting metallic luster, and his green tendons beat violently.


    The fist coerced by the purple dragon boxer hit the ground like a big dunk.


    Boom!


    Blood light collides with blood light!


    The level six Shura envoy was knocked upside down by Su Fu and hit the wall!


    With a bang, the building exploded.


    The tentacle hit the ground, making the Shura envoy bounce into the air from the ruins!


    The Shura envoy, whose face seemed to be distorted by Su Fu''s fist, was dripping blood and his eyes were red for a moment.


    The soldiers around, and the original desperate dreamers of Jiangnan City, took a breath!


    "Who is it?!"


    "What a familiar figure! It looks like Su Fu! "


    "Su Fu? Went to Su Fu in the trial camp?! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people were puzzled and surprised, and the battle in the field had already broken out!


    Su Fu, who is more than three meters tall and wearing a purple dragon boxer, is ruthless.


    For Shura envoys and dream eaters, only... Kill!


    "A level 4 dreamer?!"


    Level six Shura made his eyes burst out fierce.


    The elite demons of dreamers?


    From Su Fu''s body, the Shura made me feel the pressure no weaker than the level 6 dreamer!


    Level 4 can give him level 6 pressure. There is no doubt that only demons who can fight beyond their level!


    Boom!


    The ground cracked into a deep pit.


    The tentacle bounced and flew around the Shura envoy and turned into a pair of armor.


    As for his arms, six sharp steel knives grew out.


    Bang!!!


    Open the five pole Su Fu and collide with the level 6 Shura envoy in the air!


    Sparks splashed!


    At that moment, they collided with hundreds of moves!


    Su Fu fell to the ground as if his legs twisted into a twist of dozens of steel bars were deep into the ground.


    The blood gas is on Su Fu''s body surface and covered with bleeding gas armor.


    But at the moment, Su Fu''s blood armor was torn, revealing three deep scratches.


    Blood seeps from it!


    On the other side, Shura landed, and there were several fist marks on his body, but the armor transformed by his tentacles soon erased the fist marks.


    Far away.


    The soldiers of the military headquarters carried their guns, aimed at the dreameater again and opened fire one after another.


    A bullet hit the latter.


    After a round of strafing.


    Bullets squeezed out of the tentacle armor and fell to the ground, clanging.


    The soldiers and the level three and level Four dreamers were pale.


    "The evil spirit of the dreamer? Killing demons... Is much more interesting than destroying buildings. "


    Shura twisted his neck and made a click.


    Then the body disappeared in place.


    The little slave''s knife slashed down and chopped the ground to pieces.


    However, he was immediately avoided by the latter.


    When Shura makes the figure reappear.


    The old Yin pen pierced the back of his head from behind him!


    Shura made a click, his head turned 180 degrees, his face was facing the roaring old Yin pen, showing a strange smile.


    "Sneak attack?!"


    The old Yin pen was bounced off.


    However, after stabilizing, the resentment on Lao Yin''s pen became deeper and deeper, and turned into black light again.


    Su Fu smoothed the wound on the Qi and blood armor.


    Level 6 demon, Su Fu felt his blood boiling.


    The pressure given to him by the other party is not much weaker than the pressure given to him by Tuoba Xiong, thunder mark and others.


    All along, Su Fu has been suppressing his peers. Even if he is a monster of his peers, he can beat each other.


    This time, facing the demons of the Shura society.


    The huge pressure made Su Fu just want to


    Blow him alive!


    "The flesh is strong, and the battle dream card is not weak... I saw such an evil dreamer for the first time!"


    The scarlet tongue licked.


    Later, Shura envoy turned into blood shadow. He was very fast. He was close at a distance of 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and the sound of the gun shook his ears.


    Swing with one punch.


    The floating ladder at the micro level is displayed.


    They fought together again.


    People in the distance can only see two blood colored lights and shadows crisscross!


    Old Yin pen and ghost bride also joined the battle.


    Many buildings are constantly cracked by the strength of the confrontation between the two people and the perceived fluctuation!


    Many people turned pale. The battlefield could not stay long and had to leave. The affected Qi force made them unable to carry it and almost coughed up blood.


    Some level 4 dreamers looked at Su Fu strangely.


    Evil Su Fu! It''s terrible!


    He is also a level 4 dreamer. The gap is like a natural moat!


    The cat mother lay in the distance, put her tentacles into her mouth one by one, and her saliva flowed, staring at the tentacles on Shura envoy.


    Worthy of the name, eating in the bowl and looking at the pot


    In the other direction, Zhou Xuan also fought with Shura envoy.


    There are also level 6 dreamers sent by the trial camp to support.


    This area of Jiangnan City has been completely blocked by the military headquarters! Reduced to a dreamer''s battlefield!


    In the sky.


    The sea of blood is surging. A white crane crows and turns into a sharp sword to tear open the sea of blood.


    There is a shock.


    One punch, blood flowing back!


    The great masters basically belong to the non-human level. Their fighting and confrontation make people feel that the end of the world is coming!


    Fortunately, we fought at an altitude of 1000 meters.


    Otherwise, the fluctuation caused is enough to destroy the whole Jiangnan City.


    Fighting also broke out outside Jiangnan City.


    There is even a battle of great masters no less than 1000 meters high!


    A sword cut off Qi Bai''s blood sea, and his eyebrows wrinkled abruptly, revealing a serious color!


    "There''s a Shura king in the Shura club?!"


    Lan Su also has a big change of complexion. Like Qi Baishi, he seems to think of something!


    While the Shura society retaliates, it also aims at Fang Changsheng, who has been hiding in Jiangnan City?!


    Bang bang!


    The master of the Xin family rode a fire dragon to suppress a Shura worshipper.


    Jun Bubai holds a sword and turns, which also involves a venerable person.


    The terrible battle made ordinary people and low-level dreamers who had never seen such a picture tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Fist collides with sharp claw!


    Blood flies.


    With his great strength, Su Fu''s bones seemed to burst slightly, and his legs were like an ox plow, ploughing out two gullies with broken stones on the ground.


    Shura made the bomb fly and float in the air, showing a very excited laugh.


    "Have fun! The stronger you are... The more satisfied I am to kill you! "


    Shura made me laugh.


    Later, his body twisted and his back swelled abruptly. Unexpectedly, he supported several arms continuously, each of which was as sharp as a knife.


    The eyes on his face burst out from under his skin!


    Su Fu stood upright, his burly body full of claw marks.


    Even the commander of level 6 dreameater is not as difficult as this guy


    Sure enough, those who can support them as elite demons are really terrible people!


    But


    "Do you think... You will change?"


    Su Fu''s cold mouth.


    Qi and blood poured back, the original huge body bulged again, two huge meat balls were held up behind, and the terrible muscles were shaking.


    The skin turned purple and the blood vessels were bouncing violently.


    The old Yin pen was suspended on his side, and the ghost bride swung her sword


    Su Fu''s dark golden pupils locked the Shura envoy and opened his mouth... A hoarse voice, deep and winding.


    "Six poles..."


    "Kill!"


    PS: fourth watch, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 249

    Outside Jiangnan City.


    In the mountains surrounded by old trees.


    Fang Changsheng, holding a flip-flop, stepped on a leaf and floated in the air.


    Far away from him.


    The blood robed Shura king with a heavy sword walked slowly. Every step seemed to have heavy sword Qi in the air.


    This Shura king is undoubtedly practicing swordsmanship. His sword Qi is completely different from Li Muge''s and Jun''s invincible sword Qi route.


    Li Muge''s sword is sharp and sharp. He has the belief that he can cut everything.


    Jun''s invincible sword spirit, perseverance, never yielding, inheriting the unparalleled sword song of mengka, is like killing people in dance.


    But the sword of King Shura in front of us is overbearing, unreasonable and as important as Mount Tai.


    Fang Changsheng was holding a cigarette and the ash fell. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the king of Shura in blood robe.


    There are seven Shura kings in the Shura society, which is recorded in the materials of the Chinese state and known to the whole world.


    Every Shura king is the top power of the eight level grand master, which can be called the existence of the king.


    Like Su Fu, Beichuan film and other top demons, they have broken through and become level 8 masters, with terrible strength to cover their peers.


    Fang Changsheng put out the smoke. He chose the battlefield here for fear of destroying Jiangnan City.


    Qi Baihe and Lan Su fought with another Shura king and rushed into the sky. They fought at an altitude of 1000 meters, which would not cause much destruction to Jiangnan City.


    However, if the other side fights with the Shura king in the city.


    No one can stop them. At that time, the whole Jiangnan City will be reduced to ruins.


    The whole body was bound with bandages, and the eyes under the bandages looked at Fang Changsheng.


    "In the first World War, you were seriously injured. You are not my opponent. Admit defeat."


    Said King Shura.


    He raised his hand, and there seemed to be a terrible storm of spiritual perception in the painted black ring.


    The storm turned Fang Changsheng''s color.


    King Shura grabbed the handle of the heavy sword as thin as a bamboo pole.


    Then he pulled down the epee.


    Pooh!


    In the blood robe, tentacles were wrapped around the Epee, and the buzzing sword breath made the air tear apart.


    Fang Changsheng is extremely dignified.


    Very strong!


    "Tell me... ''great dream inheritance'' where, otherwise..."


    King Shura''s bandaged mouth, drum by drum opening.


    However, before opening his mouth, he was interrupted by Fang Changsheng''s explosive drink.


    "What nonsense, if you want to fight... Then fight!"


    Fang Changsheng burst out.


    The next moment, a purple dream card was suspended in front of him.


    The lines on the dream card are extremely complicated, and each dream line entangled is like a nerve in the brain.


    The impact of spiritual perception is on the dream card.


    Mengka suddenly burst into a startling purple light.


    The Dragon chant of the earth shaking appeared.


    A huge purple dragon with a height of tens of meters emerged. The dark purple dragon scale exuded the ultimate oppressive force, and the dark golden dragon eyes burst out a creepy deterrent.


    Purple thunder darted around the body of the purple dragon, with raised dragon horns, open mouth and full of sharp teeth.


    Fang Changsheng stepped on the head of the purple dragon and grabbed two dragon horns. The strong wind kept blowing and fluttering his hair.


    "Big purple! Today... Let''s fight happily! "


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    The purple dragon opened its mouth and roared! It''s like blood boiling in response to Fang Changsheng.


    The eyes of King Shura, suspended in the air, were indifferent and had no change.


    He just grabbed the epee. The Epee slowly crossed and aimed at Fang Changsheng riding the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A terrible force broke out, and the ground collapsed deeply, constantly breaking open, and the flying rubble collapsed in the air!


    A dark purple light can hardly be captured by the naked eye and instantly cuts through the air!


    Far away.


    Shura made the figure like a bloody spider move horizontally with a strange smile.


    The eyes on his face were like the face of a spider, showing a dark smile.


    One arm, like a steel knife, is extremely sharp. Each cutting can easily cut the paint like tofu!


    Su Fu approached and swung his fist.


    Su Fu, who opened the six poles, really looked inhuman.


    This Shura made him a little shocked. He may have seen Sufu in this state for the first time.


    The terrible fist was swung down, and the blood gas penetrated into his fist. The blood on his body condensed into armor, covering his body. It was very strong.


    Dong!


    Level 6 higher Shura envoy is very strong!


    This is the strongest dreamer Su Fu has ever met!


    Su Fu''s fist fell.


    The latter six growing arms were put together and wanted to block Su Fu''s fist.


    However, Su Fu''s group hit the ground and made a sound of fine iron fighting.


    Above the sonorous, harsh!


    Boom!


    The ground caved in deeply.


    This Shura made me feel as if I had been beaten deep into the ground.


    However, his arms swept across and bombarded Su Fu''s chest at the speed of almost five knives per second.


    Su Fu stood where he was, solid as a rock. Although the armor was constantly bombarded, it just splashed out the heart of fire.


    Su Fu''s dark golden eyes stacked by muscles exuded an amazing sense of oppression and glanced at Shura.


    In an instant.


    A blood colored Unicorn emerged.


    It hit the Shura envoy hard.


    The latter howled miserably, and his body was suddenly smashed sideways, like a kicked ball, which broke out bursts of air waves, and the ground was cracked.


    Blood light and purple light collide with each other in the air.


    Shura envoy was beyond recognition. He was punched twice by Su Fu, and his flesh was almost destroyed.


    Level 4 dreamer... Can burst out such terrible power!


    Is he a monster?!


    Who is the Shura envoy?


    Dream Eaters use tentacles to transform the flesh body, so that the body can obtain strong strength. In addition, the cultivation of body art and the ability to integrate some dream eater leaders make their strength far exceed that of ordinary dream makers!


    Even the elite dreamers of human beings may not be his opponents!


    But


    He was beaten by Su Fu, a level 4 dreamer?


    How is this possible?!


    Boom!


    Su Fu swung his thick knee and smashed it on the lower jaw of the Shura envoy.


    Blood splashed.


    The latter fought back and hit Su Fu with eight arms at the same time.


    The two ejected and flew.


    Hit the ground and the ground was ploughed out into a deep gully.


    The soldiers of the military headquarters who had already retreated to the distance, as well as the dreamers of the third and fourth levels, all sucked the cold air.


    Too strong!


    This kind of battle can be compared with the battle at the level of a small master, right?


    Of course, if it is really compared with the little master, it is still worse.


    After all.


    To be a master is a great leap forward.


    Although Su Fu and the six level Shura envoy are strong, they may not be opponents when they meet a little master.


    To become a great master is inherently gifted.


    It would be even more terrible if you were a monster among the masters!


    At this moment, the whole city of Jiangnan has become a battlefield.


    Zhou Xuan was bathed in fire, and the whole person seemed to turn into a fire man. The red fire kept burning the air.


    Wildfire, the inheritance dream card of the Zhou family!


    At the moment, Zhou Xuan showed it to the extreme.


    It is like a burning man formed by fire, like a god of fire coming to the whole world.


    Raise your hand, the flame is vertical and horizontal, the arm is thrown, and the flame bursts!


    Huge circular fire pits exploded on the ground.


    It makes the Shura on the opposite side move continuously, and the pressure is huge.


    Zhou Xuan is a top dreamer of level 5, ranking third in the silver dragon list. Even Su Fu may not win by opening the six poles.


    Su Fu also knows how strong he is in the top three of the silver dragon list.


    After all, Su Fu opened the six poles in the nine gate, and with blood anger, he was able to reach the top ten.


    Zhou Xuan is in third place, much better than him!


    Where Zhou Xuan was, he almost turned into the ruins after the volcanic eruption and was swallowed up by countless magma.


    There was a sea of blood in the sky, and the battle between the two great masters and the king of Shura was still in full swing.


    The outcome of the battle is unknown.


    Ordinary people can peep at Su Fu, Shura envoy and other levels of fighting is the ultimate.


    The great master fought with all his strength and could not spy at all.


    The explosion roared!


    The six level dream makers, Shura envoys, little masters and the venerable are fighting in the trial camp.


    Countless buildings collapsed, many dreamers stared angrily, and the perception of terror broke out!


    The strong men of the military headquarters surrounded the battlefield.


    Even a fly can''t fly out.


    Various deterrent hot weapons are ready, but they will not be used unless they have to.


    After all, whether this powerful heat weapon can kill the members of the Shura society is one thing.


    However, it is inevitable to destroy Jiangnan City.


    The people were evacuated. Many people watched in horror as their former homes were reduced to ruins and battlefields. Some people burst into tears and others were terrified.


    The evil name of the Shura society is really disgusting!


    There is another battlefield, which has also attracted the attention of many people.


    Outside Jiangnan City.


    Terrible explosions broke out constantly, and thunderstorms crashed down from the sky, like the arrival of Thor.


    There was a roar, which almost caused the mountain to collapse.


    The city closest to Jiangnan City sent reinforcements after learning the news.


    Zhonghai city and other surrounding cities are all helping out.


    Shura society, everyone can kill it!


    However, the eight great masters in the surrounding cities do not dare to leave at will.


    After all, the attack on Jiangnan does not mean that other cities will not be attacked.


    If they supported Jiangnan City, but the Shura king of the Shura society attacked their city, the disaster would be huge.


    At this moment.


    The whole country of China and even the whole world learned the news.


    Many dreamers upload this picture through dream words.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, pilot camp.


    Luo CHIGUO wore his upper body. On his body, a ferocious wound tore his upper body.


    However, he didn''t care. He just stared at the picture suspended in the holographic projection.


    In the picture


    Jiangnan City has become a battlefield of ruins, in which there is a terrible atmosphere in vertical and horizontal, in collision.


    "Is Su Fu going to support Jiangnan City?"


    Luo Xuan clenched his fist.


    The danger of this task is much greater than the competition for resources. The number of strong players of the Shura society far exceeds the estimate.


    If you are not careful, you may fall there.


    Level six Shura envoys, as well as low dreamers.


    Such a lineup is the shock of Shura to China.


    It took more than 10 billion resources from the Shura society, and the Shura society naturally wanted to shed some blood on the Chinese nation.


    "Come back alive."


    Luo Zhen clenched his fist and watched the battle in the picture.


    Walk out of the corridor of concentration.


    The faces of the new people were very happy.


    Now they finally understand why the members of the trial camp are so strong.


    Their strength has been improved by at least 30% through the refinement of their perception in the concentration corridor!


    Jun Yichen came out in a neat little suit.


    He stirred a drooping bangs, his eyes a little deep and sharp.


    He perceives seven turns... Although there is a slight gap compared with Su Fu''s eight turns, but... Su Fu is a monster and can''t compare.


    Xinlei was behind him, clenching her fist.


    Her perception also reached six turns, which made her very excited.


    Like Xin Lei, Tang Lu has the same perception of six turns.


    Lin Luoxue bit her lip and her eyes were a little complicated and unwilling. Her perception was only five turns. Although she was very good in this new generation, it... Fell short of her psychological expectations.


    Walk out of the corridor of concentration.


    Jun Yichen was slightly stunned. He found that the atmosphere didn''t seem right.


    The old members around didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they were staring at the holographic projection in the dream.


    Yang Zhengguo, who is in charge of the concentration corridor, is also lack of interest. Even if there is a seven turn perception demon this time, he can''t raise the slightest interest.


    The situation in Jiangnan City exceeded their expectations.


    The Shura Society sent two Shura kings


    You know, there are only seven Shura kings in the Shura society. There are two at once. It''s definitely a big earthquake!


    I really think highly of China.


    According to intelligence, when Shura would destroy the polar federal base city, there was not even a Shura king.


    The dignified atmosphere made Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink.


    Xinlei and others also noticed the strangeness and raised their dream words.


    As soon as they dream, they don''t even need to look for it. The headline is the news of the attack on Jiangnan City.


    Jun Yichen and others were shocked.


    Shura will strongly attack Jiangnan City


    Two Shura kings are coming. The situation is serious!


    ¡­¡­


    Su helped his feet step on the void, and the floating ladder at the micro level became more and more skilled.


    Every step can lead to void shock.


    The power of blood burst out, smashing the Shura envoy black and blue!


    However, Su Fu''s body was also heavy on his hands.


    Six pole combined with blood burst, the burden on the body is too heavy, and the bones of the arm are almost covered with cracks.


    Many bones in the body are broken by heavy air and blood pressure.


    Su Fu coughed up blood while fighting. The six poles were turned on for too long.


    He is also a little out of support.


    The old Yin pen and the ghost bride are all open.


    The Shura envoy was almost killed


    Su Fu fell to the ground and his blood was boiling.


    Raised his head and looked into the distance. There were four or five Shura envoys with bruises, broken arms and listless breath.


    Su Fu opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Three meters and five meters high oppressed his body and walked towards the Shura envoy step by step.


    Shura made his breath wither, but his eyes showed crazy laughter.


    "You are so strong! Really strong! "


    "It''s really satisfying to pull human demons like you to die together! How satisfied! "


    The Shura made me laugh and burst into many broken eyes, suddenly showing ferocity.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Later.


    This Shura made my body swell and distort suddenly.


    Like a ballooning balloon.


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent.


    Raised his thick arm and pressed the latter''s face.


    Fingers snapped down.


    Pooh!


    Directly pinch the latter''s head.


    The bulging body also expanded to the extreme.


    The old Yin pen roared and pierced the bulging body into blood holes in an instant


    The blood is shooting!


    "Pull me on the back, you''re not qualified!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Swing your fist, inflate your arm, and hit the body with blood rage Qilin!


    Bang!!!


    The terrible explosion almost destroyed the area hundreds of meters around into ruins!

 Chapter 250

    Hundreds of meters around, the building seems to have been completely erased.


    The soldiers in the distance inhaled the air conditioner.


    The dreamers of level 3 and 4 also stared wide, and their blood was cold.


    The Shura made me so crazy that I chose to explode. Even if I die, I have to pull Su Fu to die together!


    It''s terrible!


    The Shura society is indeed a group of animals and madmen.


    Of course, Su Fu''s shock to these people is not weak at all. The impact force makes many people''s blood spray!


    "Level 4 dreamers, level 2 and level 6 Shura envoys! Tough! "


    "Maybe this is the devil! Even in the face of the demons in the Shura society, they are not weak at all! "


    "Mainly under the master, the gap in theory is not so big. The main perception quantity and intensity can be made up by means, but it is easier said than done... Anyone who can have this means can be called a demon! Su Fu is a demon! "


    ¡­¡­


    Level 3 and 4 dreamers are making a lot of noise.


    They witnessed a miracle, level 4 and level 6, killing them by leaps and bounds!


    Although Su Fu was half dead in the end, at least... This record is enough to make Su Fu famous.


    Smoke billowed in the ruins.


    The ground sank down, and gravel rolled down the edge of the road. Down, there was yellow soil.


    Everyone stared at the smoke.


    Was Su Fu dragged to death by the self explosion of the Shura envoy?


    However, soon, someone was surprised!


    "Still alive!"


    Someone burst into drinking.


    In the smoke, a burly figure walked out slowly.


    Su Fu felt that his injury was extremely heavy this time. He didn''t know how many bones were broken in his body.


    The Qi and blood armor on his body was reduced to debris, which fell continuously with his movement.


    If it wasn''t for the last life armor to protect his body, plus the powerful body after opening the six poles, Su Fu might really be swallowed by the explosion.


    Boom!


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole avalanche, staggered and fell to the ground.


    The eyelids are extremely heavy.


    Weak, he is still too weak


    Just a level six Shura envoy almost dragged him to death.


    If you meet a little master, he really has no resistance.


    Far away.


    After experiencing the noise, level 3 and level 4 dreamers rushed over and surrounded Su Fu. Some people hurriedly took out their dream treatment cards to heal Su Fu.


    Looking at the picture of being razed to the ground around, these people couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s a humanoid destroyer.


    This is only a six level fight. If it''s a little master or a big master


    It''s really nothing to destroy a city.


    Su Fu''s clothes were ragged and full of blood, and his bones were broken in many places.


    This is not only the injury of opening the six poles, but also the injury left by the level 6 Shura envoy on him


    He tried his best to defeat the other party.


    He gasped violently. The healing dream card released by the surrounding dreamers was like a cold saliva in hot summer, which made his soul throb.


    Very comfortable


    The cat mother was on one side, with the tentacle of the level 6 Shura envoy stuffed in her mouth. She stared at Su Fu with big eyes and swallowed the tentacle to help Su Fu recover his perception.


    Su Fu''s perception is exhausted. Every impact of the ghost bride and the old Yin pen will take away his perception.


    When perception recovers a little.


    Su Fu then uses perception to urge the healing dream card in the dream speech.


    That''s the dream card he made last night with expensive points exchange materials. I don''t know the effect.


    I hope I won''t let him down.


    "Girl''s blessing."


    Su Fu Man''s bloodstained eyes coagulated slightly.


    Sense surge.


    Activate dream card


    Hum.


    The next moment.


    A pale golden light suddenly seemed to break through the clouds and fall down.


    The golden light is flashing.


    A blonde girl floated down, stretched out her pink little hand and gently stroked Su Fu''s forehead with pity eyes.


    Very comfortable


    Su Fu felt warm all over, and there was a vitality spreading from the depths of his body, like a vortex, constantly rolling.


    This feeling... Is hard to say.


    It was like a mother''s hug, which restored the strength that had been pulled away from his body.


    Like a gentle female voice, singing beautiful songs in his ears, like blessing, like shallow chanting.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Most of the broken bones in the body recovered, the wounds on the body disappeared, and the deficient body was suddenly full of strength.


    Perception recovered a little. Su Fu recovered in an instant after he couldn''t get out of bed for a month.


    When Su Fu got up from the ground.


    The dreamers around were stunned.


    What happened?


    You''re alive?


    Can''t beat the immortal Xiaoqiang? That kind of injury... How can it be cured in ten days and a half months?


    The medical team of the military headquarters rushed over with a stretcher and looked stunned when they saw the lively Su Fu.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    "What a powerful treatment dream card... Sure enough, the black card must be a high-quality product!"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Can be instantly resurrected with full blood. Does this mean that he can open the six poles without limit?


    Anyway, there is such a strong treatment dream stuck!


    Can bring him back to life with blood.


    Su Fu took out the treatment dream card from the card slot of mengyan.


    A little stunned.


    The golden brilliance on the dream card became very dim, absorbing his perception bit by bit.


    However, the absorption rate is very slow. It will take at least a day to replenish the energy.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to understand something.


    According to this trend.


    This "girl''s blessing" must be full of enough energy to bless. One blessing consumes all the energy.


    If you want to bless again, you have to wait a long time.


    Su Fu had some regrets and thought that he would be able to open the octupole without injury.


    He took it for granted.


    Such a powerful therapeutic effect is just like opening and hanging. How can there be no defect.


    It''s still scary juice.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Smiled at the members of the medical team of the military headquarters as if they were ghosts.


    After that, Su Fu turned and sped away in the distance.


    He killed a Shura envoy.


    He''s going to help others.


    The battle continues.


    The little master and the Shura Venerable Master are fighting, while the big master is fighting with the Shura king!


    This time, the Shura society was also ruthless and sent out many strong people to press the bottom of the box.


    This is a heavy blow to China!


    Bang bang!


    There was a terrible roar in the sky!


    The fluctuation of the great master''s war is palpitating. Even at a height of kilometers, it can cause terrible noise.


    The sky is overcast.


    The clouds seemed to turn into blood.


    Su Fu didn''t pay any more attention. He rushed to the war zone.


    The old Yin pen floated up and the cat lay on his shoulder.


    After asking a few questions and adding resentment to the old Yin pen, Su Fu flew to the theater where Zhou Xuan was located.


    Su Fu couldn''t help with the battle between the little master and the Shura venerable.


    Don''t think about getting involved in the battle of the great master.


    Therefore, Su Fu can only help level 6 fighting.


    Rushed to the theater where Zhou Xuan was located.


    At the moment, Zhou Xuan turned into a burning man, but there was also blood splashing. The blood was burned by the fire around him, turned into a black airflow and transpiration into the air.


    He alone suppressed two six level Shura envoys fighting. He was a powerful mess!


    When Su Fu appeared, he looked at Zhou Xuan like a god of fire and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    There are also many dreamers watching the war.


    They can''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    Su Fu, covered in blood, also attracted their attention.


    They naturally know Su Fu. Su Fu showed his face in the global live broadcast. Many people remember this invincible member of the trial camp in the Western Federation.


    Bang!!!


    A column of fire collides with a column of blood.


    Fireballs moved across the battlefield like shock waves.


    Every impact will burst everything.


    If we say that Su Fu, who opened the eight pole collapse, is the ultimate of body art.


    That Zhou Xuan belongs to the extreme type of battle dream card control.


    Simply put, it''s the difference between a warrior and a magician.


    Zhou Xuan belongs to the long-range combat dreamer.


    He manipulated the flame and turned the surroundings into a sea of fire. The fireball was like a shock wave, suppressing the two Shura envoys.


    Of course, the Shura envoys are not weak. The earth shaking battle between them and Zhou Xuan.


    A high-rise building around was blown down.


    Zhou Xuan''s mouth and nose were full of blood.


    "Shit! Come on! I''ll blow you to death! "


    Even Zhou Xuan, who has always been gentle and elegant, is ferocious at the moment!


    The number of members of the Shura team almost doubled, and there was a huge bias between the number and the plan.


    Originally, Zhou Xuan planned to deal with one person, but now he has to do two!


    Moreover, there are one or two more Shura venerable ones.


    The most important thing is


    King Shura, there is one more!


    This information... Is too unreliable!


    Kill people!


    Zhou Xuan was very angry. The fire spread from under his feet and rushed into the sky.


    The two Shura envoys were also demons with cold faces. Zhou Xuan, the third in the silver dragon list, was really stronger than them.


    These two Shura envoys are probably equivalent to the level of the top 10 of the silver dragon list.


    Together, Zhou Xuan also had a hard time.


    They are not in good condition at the moment. Several tentacles have been burned off, and their bodies are full of scorched marks.


    The wildfire of the Zhou family is still famous in the world!


    But


    This time, kill such a demon!


    No loss!


    The Shura people also know that they were ambushed.


    But so what?


    Obviously, the intelligence of the Chinese state is wrong, and the strength of their Shura society is misestimated.


    Otherwise, these people would not have been sent.


    Bang!!!


    The fire circles on the ground burst open, and the pillars of fire burst out. The impact force made them afraid.


    Far away.


    Su Fu squinted.


    He didn''t come near


    Zhou Xuan is playing hi now. There is almost a sea of fire around him. If Su Fu recklessly opens the octupole and rushes in, he may face a fireball shock wave.


    At that time, I will be a little confused.


    Return to the peak of perception.


    The old Yin pen floats up.


    Su Fu, who claims to be a gentle dreamer, can''t do the stupid thing of opening the eight pole collapse and plunging into it.


    All the eight turn perception is vented and remitted into the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu raised a finger and squinted at a level 6 Shura envoy.


    Bend your fingers.


    "Kill him!"


    Su Fu whispered.


    The old Yin pen immediately flew out quietly, flew around the sea of fire, and stabbed at the back of the Shura envoy''s head.


    Zhou Xuan put a lot of pressure on the two Shura envoys!


    Although Zhou Xuan is only a level 5 dreamer, the third strength in the silver dragon list can already ignore the difference between level 6 and level 5.


    The gap between Zhou Xuan and level 6 is actually only the gap in the number of spiritual perception!


    Su Fu moved horizontally onto a charred building that had been burned.


    Lie on it and stare at the old Yin pen behind it.


    He converged his perception, and the old Yin pen hardly dissipated any energy during the flight.


    On the sneak attack, the pen fairy is professional!


    You know, the old Yin pen has pierced the waist of the great master of level 8!


    Although the latter was quietly succeeded by the old Yin pen in the battle.


    But it is an undeniable fact that he has pierced the great master''s waist!


    So


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    At the moment when the old Yin pen is close to the range of 500 meters.


    Then, his body suddenly stood up from the ruins of the building.


    "Zhou Xuan! Burst! "


    Su Fu roared.


    Octupole avalanche on.


    The body swelled up, opened the five poles, and the blood armor covered his body.


    Su Fu stood on the building and swung up a dilapidated stone pillar about one person high.


    A terrible muscle burst.


    Then, throw it out suddenly!


    At the moment when Su Fu''s Qi and blood burst, Zhou Xuan also noticed.


    Su Fu is here?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Fu has killed a level 6 Shura envoy


    fuck?!


    Is this guy a devil?


    Kill a level 6 Shura envoy, can you be so lively?


    However, Zhou Xuan didn''t hesitate. At the moment when Su Fu started.


    He raised his hand, four fingers and thumb formed a small screw, and suddenly blew!


    Boom!!!


    The huge fireball erupted, instantly burning the stone pillars thrown by Su Fu into molten magma, and the magma all over the sky hit the two Shura envoys.


    "And teammates?"


    The two shuras narrowed their eyes.


    Sense explosion, tentacles in the air


    Suddenly!


    A terrible roar came from behind them!


    A thrilling chill suddenly shrouded their buttocks!


    When they resist the lava in the sky.


    A dark shadow like a silent shuttle pierced their waist in an instant!


    The old Yin pen has two bodies, penetrating the big waist of both


    šH ah šH!


    Pooh!


    "Hidden weapon!!!"


    A Shura made me mad!


    Which dreamer is shameless to sneak attack! And sneak on big waist!


    Want a face?!


    Just when they relax.


    Zhou Xuan''s eyes brightened!


    Here comes the chance!


    Don''t suppress perception, the victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!


    Boom!


    Zhou Xuan inserted his hands into the ground and spread his wings behind him. The golden flame wings burst out fire plumes.


    Circles of flame ripples spread from Zhou Xuan''s feet!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The ground explodes!


    A flame raised its hand and suddenly patted the two Shura envoys.


    In the sky.


    The two Shura envoys rose in the air, held their waist and looked angry!


    Su Fu also seized the opportunity.


    With a push on his toes, the building under him collapsed.


    What kind of politeness, he left it all behind!


    Little purple dragon incarnates into a fist set, covering his fist, blood explosion and blood anger Kirin fist


    A blow to the head!


    Bang!!!


    In the spotlight.


    A level 6 Shura envoy was hit by Su Fu''s fist and half of his face was smashed. While covering his waist, he desperately smashed into Zhou Xuan''s flaming hand!


    The big hand clenched violently.


    Zhou Xuan''s body soared in the air in the flapping of the flame''s wings.


    "Wildfire ¡¤ palm out!!!"


    Zhou Xuan gushed blood, and his body almost collapsed!


    Flame big hand suddenly clenched!


    The two Shura envoys were swallowed... Turned into a howling fire man. After a while, they turned into a flame, withered bones and slowly reduced to ashes!


    Su Fu fell to the ground and hit a deep pit on the ground. The hot ground almost burned his shoes. Zhou Xuan''s strength made Su Fu take a breath!


    Zhou Xuan dispersed the flame, his legs softened and fell to the ground, unable to move


    The breath is languishing.


    If Su Fuyin hadn''t sent a wave of two Shura envoys and dragged them down, Zhou Xuan would be consumed alive.


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole avalanche and took a breath.


    The old Yin pen was suspended beside him, and there was red blood dripping on it.


    Su Fu glanced at the old Yin pen and pursed his mouth slightly.


    Under his leadership, the old Yin pen seems to have grasped an amazing new skill.


    PS: the last day of the double monthly ticket, please ask for the monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 251

    The hot air was billowing in the air.


    After the two six level Shura envoys were killed by Su Fu and Zhou Xuan, the war zone was temporarily closed.


    Su Fu put the old Yin pen with dried blood into his pocket and walked slowly towards Zhou Xuan.


    Zhou Xuan lay on the ground and couldn''t move. His skin was scorched in many places. Obviously, the move just broke out. For him, the burden was not small.


    I''m afraid he can''t get out of bed for half a month.


    Perceptual depletion is exhausted, and the reserve of perceptual dream card is also used cleanly.


    Zhou Xuan really tried his best this time.


    Su Fu came over and looked at Zhou Xuan''s miserable appearance. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If the "girl''s blessing" can be used, Su Fu may help Zhou Xuan. Unfortunately, the girl''s blessing can only be used once a day.


    The recovery effect was super. Su Fu''s injury almost recovered in an instant.


    Unfortunately, persistence is not good.


    Otherwise, Su Fu will really incarnate into an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    The medical team of the military headquarters came again. It was the same team. When they saw Su Fu, their eyes widened.


    "Heal him first. He can''t move... Take him out of the war zone."


    Su Fu said to the medical team.


    The latter nodded, put Zhou Xuan on the stretcher, treated the dream card, sent out a warm light, and cured his injury.


    "Why are you going?"


    Zhou Xuan lay on the stretcher. He opened his eyes hard and stared at Su Fu.


    He doesn''t quite understand why Su Fu can be so lively.


    Su Fu should have met level 6 Shura envoys just like him.


    Did he meet a fake Shura envoy?


    "Why? What else can I do... You can recover from your injury. Next, leave it to me. "


    Su Fu rubbed his palm and said.


    Zhou Xuan: "


    Can you be so lively? Are you a monster?


    "I''ll see if I can get some more Shura envoys... Lao Li said, killing these people is all points!"


    Su Fu rubbed his palm and continued.


    Yin several


    Even if Zhou Xuan couldn''t move his whole body, he would smoke the corners of his mouth.


    Turning his head, Zhou Xuan didn''t want to see Su Fu again.


    "Take him to a safe place... He can''t move now. The people of the Shura society may come to kill him. This kind of demon can kill enough."


    Su Fu told the medical staff a few words.


    Zhou Xuan lying on the stretcher: "


    Looking at Zhou Xuan who was carried away, Su Fu breathed out and turned his head to look into the distance.


    His eyes narrowed.


    It''s a mess around. The familiar landforms in the past are now in ruins, with soil flying out, cracked gravel and collapsed walls and tiles.


    There are injured people, or dead bodies.


    Su Fu felt the depression in his chest and abdomen.


    Dream eaters of the Shura society, it''s not a pity to die!


    Boom!


    The ground under Su Fu''s feet exploded and suddenly swept away in the distance.


    In the distance, a level 6 dreamer of a trial camp fought with a Shura envoy in a small park.


    The small park with beautiful scenery in the past has now been reduced to ruins. Trees, buildings and pavilions are all destroyed.


    Su Fu controls the old Yin pen and quietly approaches Mimi.


    He has no explosive perception, because with his eight turn perception, once it erupts, it is easy to attract the other party''s attention.


    You can''t achieve the goal of killing each other.


    About 500 meters away, Su Fu took out the old Yin pen, fell in a ruined building and stared at the battle in the distance.


    On Lao Yin''s pen, resentment spread.


    However, she seemed to feel her excitement.


    Su Fu was stunned by the excitement.


    Lao bi... What are you excited about?


    Sensing the rapid consumption, the cat mother was stuffed with several tentacles by Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s perception recovered, and the old Yin pen turned into a black light and shot out quickly.


    The appearance of quiet Mimi


    It has obviously become very familiar.


    In the distance, the Shura envoy who fought with the level 6 dreamer didn''t notice a pen aimed at his big waist.


    The waves of the battle began to roar.


    Later.


    In an instant, Su Fu''s perception erupted.


    The old Yin pen burst out a bright black awn.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen passes through the body, šH ah šH


    The level 6 dreamers who were fighting were stunned.


    Then, his eyes burst out and seized the opportunity to hurt the killer in an instant.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Boom!


    A scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the level 6 dreamer smashed it down with the scorching sun.


    The terrible wave swallowed the Shura envoy in an instant


    The howl did not come out, and the latter died completely.


    The old Yin pen sped out and hung beside Su Fu.


    Level 6 dreamers obviously know Su Fu. There are also level 6 dreamers in the trial camp, but they rarely take the lead.


    "Su Fu?"


    The old member of the trial camp raised his eyebrows and said.


    Su Fu put the old Yin pen wiped with blood into his pocket and gave a thumbs up to the level 6 dreamer.


    Without too much words, Su Fu turned and went away again.


    The senior of the trial camp looked at Su Fu''s back and sipped at the corners of his mouth.


    Without trace, he covered his waist.


    This new man


    Very fierce.


    The number of Shura envoys is not very large.


    With the passage of fighting time, he was soon subdued. In addition, Su Fu, a special shit stirring stick for Yin and their big waist, was used.


    The battle became less and less suspense.


    Several level 6 dreamers easily suppressed their opponents.


    Some hurt killers, others captured Shura envoys.


    These Shura elites can be captured alive, but they can also play a great role. They can ask for some information from their mouth.


    Maybe you can know where the headquarters of the Shura society is.


    Su Fu put away the old Yin pen and Shura arrested them all. However, the battle is not over yet.


    A high-level battle is more dangerous.


    Su Fu thought for a moment, then quickly moved out and walked towards the dreamer union building.


    There, it''s a battle at the junior master level.


    Jun Bubai and Master Xin, holding two Shura venerable, are fighting fiercely.


    Mr. Xin is old and strong, riding a fire dragon, which constantly sprays flame and breath.


    The power is very strong. Once the building is sprayed, it will be burned and melted.


    It was stronger than the flame that Zhou Xuan burst out with all his strength.


    You are invincible and indifferent. Your family''s unparalleled sword song opens, and a leisurely sword song plays on the ruins.


    A black flying sword crisscross around his body. The sharp long sword drawn from the crutch will burst into sharp sword Qi when it is thrown.


    Shura venerable masters are equivalent to level 7 little masters, and their strength is also very strong.


    Su Fu watched the battle.


    He narrowed his eyes and had a bold idea in his heart


    I don''t know if I can have a wave of Yin Zun.


    If you can Yin die a Shura venerable, this wave will never lose!


    However, Shura venerable is different from level 6 Shura envoys.


    Once you enter the master''s realm, your strength will change qualitatively. The use of perception is far beyond the master''s realm.


    However, Su Fu was confident that he could reach Beichuan Yuehua at the beginning.


    Even the level 8 grand master can reach Yin, and the Shura venerable should also reach Yin.


    Of course, Su Fu also knew that it was pure luck to reach Beichuan Yuehua, but also because Beichuan Yuehua was too careless.


    In the original environment, how could he think that Su Fu, a level 4 dreamer, dared to shade him except that Yang Zhengguo could threaten him?


    The battle of the little master.


    Su Fu didn''t dare to get too close.


    Dangdang is diffuse perceptual oppression, so he must resist it with perception.


    At a distance of about one kilometer, Su Fu took out the old Yin pen.


    The excitement wrapped around the old Yin pen made Su Fu smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen flew out again.


    Su Fu looked at the old Yin pen with skin and nodded with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, this gentle play is his correct way to open.


    Jun is invincible. His sword is full of righteousness like a gentleman. Thousands of sword shadows will burst out when it is waved.


    A sword song lingers between heaven and earth.


    After the dream card is activated.


    Like a relegated Sword Fairy, you can control thousands of swords. If you move your fingers, there will be countless sword Qi blowing out!


    The sword blast pierced all around.


    The dreamers union building has long been riddled with holes.


    It''s good that the level 7 little master''s battle and the dream maker''s union building can persist to this extent.


    Both Jun Buwei and Master Xin want to pull the battle to the sky.


    However, in the sky, there is an eight level battle.


    They dare not get too close.


    After waving the old Yin pen, Su Fu also ran up quickly.


    Follow the tall building and jump up.


    The old Yin pen with black tail light soon merged with Jun''s invincible black sword Qi.


    The handsome uncle Jun with white temples was stunned.


    I seem to feel something strange mixed with my sword Qi.


    However, he didn''t care much about the battle at the moment.


    The sword Qi turns into a torrent and sings a sad song, like the water of the Yellow River.


    The Shura venerable opposite waved his tentacles and turned them into armor, like a spear, which suddenly collided with the sword Qi!


    Su Fu lay on the building, breathing, motionless, and his vitality seemed to fall to the extreme.


    The cat''s mother was on the ground with her head pressed by Su, but her mouth was grinning and her mouth was drooling


    Touch... Touch


    Seven tentacles!


    Bang!!!


    Countless sword Qi were blown away and scattered!


    The Shura venerable is as bright as a torch. Behind him, it seems that a huge vampire bat is spreading its wings.


    Dream eaters are not unable to use dream cards. They can also use dream cards. With dream touch, dream cards can produce stronger strength.


    The bat opens its mouth and sends out sound waves.


    Countless sword Qi were scattered.


    Jun unbeaten''s eyes coagulated, his sword fingers reversed, and his sword Qi swept out again.


    Compared with Su Fu''s bloody hand to hand fight.


    Jun''s invincible battle has a poetic beauty.


    Huh?


    You can''t defeat your eyebrows.


    He suddenly felt a strange sensation.


    Because he found that a "sword spirit" seemed to be out of harmony from the team and out of his control.


    What happened?


    Doubt flashed in your eyes.


    A ray of his perception has been locking the sword Qi.


    I found that the latter quietly circled behind the Shura venerable


    You are invincible.


    However, his eyes were bright and increased the intensity of the attack.


    The Shura venerable stood on the back of the giant bat with indifferent eyes.


    Suddenly.


    A puff.


    He felt a stabbing pain in his waist.


    The Shura master was immediately angry!


    "You are invincible... Despicable! How dare you stab me in the waist? "


    A roar.


    The smell of terror suddenly exploded!


    Jun Bubai took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t do it!


    However, you are too lazy to explain so much. Waving a sword is cutting it down.


    under.


    Su Fu''s face is black.


    Because the old Yin pen pierced into each other''s waist and was clamped by muscles, it couldn''t come out


    Is this play off?


    Su Fu quickly got up and took the cat''s mother and leaped through the building.


    Jun Bubai sensed the breath of Su Fu.


    Frown.


    "Su Fu?"


    As Jun Yichen''s father, you have seen Su Fu several times and are very familiar with Su Fu.


    At first, he fought against the pressure of the Zhou family for Su Fu.


    What''s this boy... Doing?


    Wait


    It was the boy who did the waist pricking just now!


    It''s cloudy enough.


    Xiaojun will not be damaged with him?


    At the moment of your invincibility, thoughts crossed in your mind.


    However, the movement in his hand did not stop at all.


    Although he is a level-7 little master, he is... A demon in the little master''s territory when he comes out of the trial camp! The strength is naturally very strong!


    The sword spirit instantly filled the Shura venerable.


    And Su Fu fell on the tall building!


    I glanced at you.


    "Sir! Let me help you! "


    Su Fu roared.


    His body jumped up and stepped on the dreamers union building.


    A loud bang!


    As if turned into a blood light, galloping out!


    Upstream.


    The blood was boiling and rolling, the muscles were bulging, and one punch hit the Shura Buddha in the air!


    "Death!!!"


    The Shura venerable found Su Fu and was immediately angry.


    The backhand was a move, and the tentacle suddenly roared out.


    While Su Fu was in the air, his eyes suddenly burst into endless resentment and the gaze of the ghost!


    All perception is vented!


    Boom!


    The waist of the stunned Shura venerable suddenly burst open!


    Blood splashes!


    A terrible howl shook from the mouth of the Shura venerable!


    Su Fu''s bones seemed to tremble.


    Bite your teeth and stare at the perceived pressure of Shura venerable.


    Swing a huge fist.


    Six pole on!


    Purple skin and bulging temples.


    Instantly become a little monster more than three meters high in the air!


    The huge fist, combined with the blood burst technique, instantly exploded on the body of the Shura venerable!


    A Shura statue, like a ball, was knocked to the ground by Su Fu from the bat''s head.


    The ground burst


    Deep depression!


    Su Fu was bathed in blood, opened the six poles again, stared at the perceived attack of the Shura venerable, and went upstream.


    The body broke several more bones.


    The old Yin pen flew back and hung beside Su Fu. There was a crack in the pen.


    It was a crack pinched by the Shura venerable with his waist muscles.


    Su Fu withdrew from the six poles, grabbed the pen fairy ball point pen and fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    "The venerable is really different. Is his waist so good?"


    Jun Bubai didn''t expect that Su Fu knocked down a venerable person on the ground.


    Without hesitation.


    Sword song concussion.


    Across the sky, countless sword Qi came vertically and horizontally and vented towards the deep pit on the ground!


    The venerable who had just climbed out of the ruins immediately took the blow 100%.


    He was hit by Su Fu''s fist, but the other party didn''t get hurt.


    However, you are invincible and use sword Qi for such a round


    The Shura venerable has lost half his life.


    The latter turned into a blood light and fled under the cover of giant bats.


    Jun unbeaten swept Su Fu, who was bleeding all over, and caught up.


    Su Fu fell on his back.


    The girl''s blessing can''t be used, but don''t panic. He also has an ordinary treatment dream card.


    Treat mengka''s pale green light to help recover from the injury.


    Looking at the cracked old Yin pen, Su Fu felt a little distressed.


    This... Is too much!


    Boom!!!!


    Just as Su Fu recovered from his injury and wiped the old Yin pen.


    Outside Jiangnan City.


    Suddenly there was a startling explosion!


    A purple dragon with a height of ten thousand feet emerged, and issued a wailing dragon roar, which suddenly erupted into a terrible bombardment!


    At that moment, the world seemed to be eclipsed!


    Su Fu was surprised and suddenly looked up.


    The smell


    It''s Fang Changsheng''s!

 Chapter 252

    Fang Changsheng''s breath?


    Su Fu frowned. The boss was a master of level 8. He was very strong. At the beginning, the fire was beaten by several moves that week.


    Shouldn''t there be any danger?


    After all, the level 8 Grand Master war may also create a situation. It''s not so easy for anyone to kill anyone.


    However, sensing the huge Purple Dragon shadow, Su Fu''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    Boss, if something is going to happen, won''t there be no stone flower ointment in the future?


    He raised his head and looked at the huge sky as if the sea of blood was flooding. In the sky, Lan Su and Qi Bai joined hands to deal with King Shura.


    The Shura king is also really strong. One enemy and two have never been defeated.


    You know, Lan Su and Qi Baihe are not weak among the level eight great masters.


    In Jiangnan City, the situation at the moment has been completely stabilized. Almost all the members of the Shura team were killed. Some Shura envoys were suppressed. As for the venerable ones, they began to withdraw one after another.


    They have to withdraw and dare to sneak into a city because they are confident that they can escape immediately after the sneak attack.


    Otherwise, big masters and small masters from other cities will come to support, and they will basically be unable to run away at that time.


    Shura Wang Zaiqiang... Can you stand the siege of five or six level eight masters?


    It should be enough.


    Therefore, the members of the Shura society are also planned. After completing the task, they withdraw immediately.


    Looking at the messy Jiangnan City, the members of the Shura society no longer love war, and their goal has been achieved, but this time the loss is too heavy.


    Shura almost wiped out the whole army.


    The venerable also seriously injured several.


    For the Shura society, this time some gains outweigh the losses.


    They did not expect that such a lineup would be so difficult to sneak into a city in China.


    China... Really strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu bit his teeth. After recovering from his injury, he stood up with an old Yin pen.


    His injury is not serious. Although it looks terrible, it is mainly skin trauma. His six pole opening is only an instant.


    Just to fight against the Shura venerable one, it doesn''t matter.


    In the sky, the huge dragon shadow seemed to attract the attention of Lan Su and Qi Baihe.


    The sea of blood churned more and more violently!


    Later, the sea of blood seemed to explode and turned into a huge bloody figure. Qi Baihe and Lan Su roared and hit the bloody figure directly.


    The perception of terror, like the explosion to detonate, the sky is constantly changing color.


    WOW!


    The torrential rain fell steeply from the air.


    There was a little blood in the rain.


    Su Fu breathed out and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, the battle in Jiangnan City is basically over.


    All the venerable masters fled, and there was only the battle of level 8 Grand Master in the sky, and it was coming to an end.


    Su Fu bit his teeth and looked at the position of the purple dragon''s virtual shadow.


    In that case, do the big ticket!


    "For stone flower ointment! Spell it! "


    "Lao Fang, don''t die!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath, wiped the rain on his face and gritted his teeth.


    He took out the old Yin pen with a crack from his pocket and his eyes were bright.


    "Let''s go and take you the kidney of King Shura!"


    When the words fell, Su Fu ran up in the rain and sped away outside the city of Jiangnan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance road of Jiangnan City.


    At the moment, the road has already become pitted and reduced to ruins.


    The road crumbled, as if it had been lifted from the ground, and the rolling gravel was constantly scattered everywhere.


    Some small trees were uprooted and fell to the ground.


    Tuoba Xiong knelt on one knee and gasped violently.


    His body was covered with dense wounds, from which blood flowed, and almost a small blood pool gathered under him.


    The metal ring on his body also cracked many gaps. Obviously, his battle was not easy.


    Tuoba Xiong''s breath is almost listless.


    However, there are several corpses lying around.


    In the distance, two six level shuras shook their tentacles, shook their bodies hard and forced towards Tuoba Xiong.


    Far away.


    It''s the battle between thunder scar and Shura!


    Level 5 thunder marks, cross level 2 war Shura venerable, which is more difficult than Su Fu''s cross level 2 war level 6 Shura!


    After all, the Shura venerable is equivalent to a little master. The gap between level 6 and the master is like a natural moat. The thunder mark is only level 5. How can it be so easy to fight the master?


    A thousand meters away from Tuoba Xiong.


    There is a huge pit.


    The thunder mark stood outside the pit, breathing heavily.


    In the deep pit, the thunder arc keeps beating, and the terrible thunder arc sends out a huge electric field shock force, like a shock wave constantly colliding.


    The thunder mark wanted to move his body, but the moving thunder arc made him hum in his nose.


    Shura venerable


    It''s really too strong.


    The thunder marks gnawed their teeth.


    In the deep pit, the thunder arc rolled, and a figure wearing a blood robe was lying. The latter''s blood robe was broken, and the arc was beating on his body.


    The latter twisted his head and lay in the pit, looking at the thunder marks outside the pit.


    The look in his eyes made his face look dignified.


    The breath of life on the Shura venerable is slowly recovering and strengthening!


    "Six thunderstorms... Can''t you die like this?"


    The thunder mark exhaled.


    Without further hesitation, the ground under his feet exploded, his body instantly ejected and exploded in the distance.


    Stay. When the Shura venerable is fully recovered, his thunder mark may really die here!


    He is at the top of level 5. He still takes it for granted to kill a venerable person.


    Once you enter the master''s realm, the gap between the master''s realm and the non master''s realm is beyond imagination.


    A few seconds after the thunderstorm disappeared.


    The soil is flying.


    The venerable who was blasted into the pit by thunder marks stood up slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tuoba Xiong''s face is a little black.


    Is heaven going to kill him, and there are two Shura envoys... What''s wrong?


    He seems to be dying.


    Why hasn''t the thunder mark killed the Shura venerable to help?


    Of course, he just thought that although the thunder mark was evil, it was impossible to kill the master.


    Tuoba Xiong struggled to straighten up from the ground, panting, and his blood dripping down without money.


    Looking at the Shura envoy who was gradually fierce and rushed towards him.


    Suddenly I felt a sense of death enveloping me.


    He beat three six level Shura envoys, three five level Shura envoys and five level Shura envoys by himself.


    However, level 6


    He really can''t stand it alone.


    However, Tuoba Xiong didn''t admit it.


    Even if he dies, he has to die wildly!


    "Shit, beasts, come on!"


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes burst out and roared!


    "Die!"


    The two shuras hit the ground with their tentacles, and then their speed increased sharply, like a bullet ejection, and rushed to Tuoba Xiong.


    Although Tuoba Xiong had no power to fight again, his momentum could not be lost.


    His eyes were fixed on him.


    Suddenly.


    The two shuras in the air suddenly howled miserably.


    Bang, bang!!


    Their loins burst open, splashing blood!


    Tuoba was stunned.


    The terrible power of Qi and blood comes from the pavement.


    In the crumbling highway.


    A figure ran quickly, stepped on it, and the ground exploded.


    The body rises from the ground and grows bigger in the air in the process of galloping!


    The muscles immediately covered the body and the green tendons surged.


    Su Fu''s eyes were shining like a wild beast.


    Swing with one fist, blood burst and blood anger Kirin fist.


    Directly smash the head of a six level Shura with a listless breath!


    This Shura envoy is also miserable.


    His waist was blown up, and his face and head were blown up


    Another Shura made him fall to the ground and his face was full of shock and anger.


    However, Su Fu didn''t tell him too much. He opened the five poles, and the blood light galloped rapidly, breaking the Shura envoy into the air in an instant.


    Floating ladder, blood burst!


    Su Fu''s bones and heads made a crackling sound.


    The Shura emissary is like a ball, which is constantly flying!


    Finally hit the ground, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    Su Fu fell to the ground. It seemed that there was hot steam steaming on his body, and his blood was boiling.


    Glancing at Tuoba Xiong, Su Fu nodded.


    Tuoba Xiong is very strong


    If Tuoba Xiong hadn''t dragged the two Shura envoys to serious injury.


    Su Fu was afraid that he had to go through a hard battle to kill the two Shura envoys.


    Tuoba''s eyes were shining. He looked at Su Fu and grinned with excitement.


    "Well done!"


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    Su Fu nodded, didn''t talk to him too much, turned and sped away towards the distance.


    In the body, the old Yin pen quietly flew up and hung beside him.


    "The war in Jiangnan City is over... You can go back now."


    Sufu road.


    Tuoba Xiong was stunned.


    After taking a look at Su Fu''s disappeared back, he also followed up with his steps.


    "You wait for me..."


    In this state, Tuoba Xiong can kill any dreamer he meets. It''s better to follow Su Fu''s side.


    Su Fu didn''t expect Tuoba Xiong to follow him.


    Is this guy serious?


    But Su Fu slowed down.


    Tuoba Xiong asked about the situation in Jiangnan City. Su Fu didn''t hide it and told him the truth.


    The thunder mark and Shura venerable went. When Tuoba Xiong said this, Su Fu was shocked.


    Thunder scar is only level 5 dreamer. How dare you fight master?


    Does this guy drive harder than him?


    "He''s not dead. He''s running for his life now... But he didn''t kill the Shura venerable."


    Tuoba Xiong asked the state of the thunder mark through the dream words while activating the healing dream card to heal the wound.


    The thunder mark really replied.


    Since you can reply, it means you are still alive.


    "Where are we going?"


    Tuoba Xiong looked at Su Fu suspiciously.


    Words just fall!


    The roar of terror suddenly rang through, and the strong perceptual air wave was vented from the front.


    The thick trees were blown up directly!


    Tuoba Xiong''s face changed slightly.


    There... Is the battlefield between the great master and King Shura!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Tuoba Xiong pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m going to the great master''s waist..."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was black.


    Crazy?!


    "If you are afraid, withdraw..."


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong. Then his body slowed down and his blood converged. He raised his hand and pressed the moving cat on his shoulder.


    Then, don''t say too much.


    To the depths of the hidden Mimi quietly away.


    Tuoba Xiong bit and looked at Su Fu''s posture. He was serious


    Is that guy really going to have a great master?


    Shit, I thought the thunder mark was crazy enough, but... Su Fu is even more crazy than the thunder mark!


    Isn''t there a normal person in the trial camp?


    Tuoba Xiong wiped the blood on his face, bit his teeth, also learned from Su Fu, converged his blood and perception, and quietly climbed over.


    He didn''t go to fight. He just wanted to see how Su Fu helped the great master.


    Think about it, it''s really a little exciting!


    Boom!!!


    The shock of terror erupted again.


    Su Fu gathered his breath and approached the battlefield.


    There, within a distance of kilometers, almost all of them have been reduced to ruins, the kind of soil flying,


    The original hills were flattened and cracked trees were covered under gravel and soil.


    A huge pit emerged in the field.


    And in the pit, there is a big pit!


    The huge purple dragon''s virtual shadow looms from time to time.


    In the Dragon shadow, there is a domineering middle-aged man wearing a purple dragon armor, who is as tall and handsome as a god general!


    Opposite the middle-aged man was a figure wrapped in bandages and dressed in blood robes.


    He was carrying a heavy sword and his face was frozen.


    It''s the boss!


    Su Fu was thousands away, staring at the figure in the pit.


    Fang Changsheng is not in good shape at the moment.


    The Purple Dragon Armor on his body was fragmented and dense. Debris was falling all the time. His face was very white, and his haggard hair was messy in the wind.


    As for the Shura King opposite, his state is not much better.


    The blood robe was torn, revealing the bandage of the whole body. There seemed to be a little blood in the bandage.


    However, compared with Fang Changsheng, his state is no less.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng stood in the pit.


    There was a long roar, which was like a dragon singing.


    The purple armor flowed, and the perception spread. Then it turned into a huge dragon head and impacted the king of Shura.


    King Shura held his heavy sword and stood in front of him.


    Dong!


    The ground exploded and the pit appeared again in the pit


    The figure of King Shura retreated a step or two.


    Then, he threw out the Epee, and there were tentacles twitching on the epee.


    Epee has no edge, but its power is equally terrible!


    Fang Changsheng''s body was shocked, his face turned white, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the Dragon Armor on his body broke more and more violently, shaking off the dense residue.


    Hum


    A purple light flashed.


    The purple armor dissipated and turned into a huge purple dragon. The Dragon lay on the ground with blood in his mouth and nose.


    Fang Changsheng leaned against the purple dragon, raised his hand, touched the head of the purple dragon, and his eyes showed a touch of heartache.


    In the distance, King Shura came step by step with a heavy sword.


    The Epee crossed the ground and ploughed out a deep ditch.


    "Since you don''t say... I''ll take you back and ask slowly."


    The hoarse voice spread from the bandage.


    King Shura also knows that he can''t delay any longer.


    If we drag on and the great master of Zhonghai city supports us, it will be very troublesome at that time.


    Fang Changsheng looked at the king Shura approaching step by step, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    Far away.


    Su Fu looked at Fang Changsheng, who was in danger, and his breathing was slightly cramped.


    Then


    In the unreserved outbreak of Su Fu''s perception, the old Yin pen shot silently towards the back of the Shura king.


    It turned into a black shuttle and went straight to the waist of King Shura.


    Only Tuoba Xiong was shocked.


    This Su Fu... Really?!


    Level 4 to sneak attack level 8... This is going to heaven?!


    That''s a king of Shura!


    PS: update so early, do you have a wave of recommended tickets?

 Chapter 253

    Crazy!


    Sue boy is crazy!


    Tuoba Xiong''s face is black. What should he say?


    What else can you say? Su Fu is really crazy. He plans to attack a level 8 dreamer with the strength of a level 4 dreamer?!


    This guy is as crazy as thunder mark.


    Level 8, that is the realm of great masters, with a perception of more than 5000 upward, especially the Shura king. Like the Shura king of the Shura society, each one is the top king of level 8 great masters.


    If you dare to call yourself king, how can you be incompetent?


    If he had no ability, he would have been encircled and wiped out by the great masters of the Chinese state and the three federations!


    Such a king, Su Fu dares to sneak attack and stab his waist!


    Is this guy addicted?!


    Su Fu is crazy. Tuoba Xiong won''t go crazy with Su Fu.


    Do you know why there are so few geniuses?


    That''s all the reason for death!


    Tuoba Xiong felt that he should reserve some fire for genius.


    Boom!


    Rubble flying!


    The terrible perceptual pressure is so strong that people''s bones have to make a sound of breaking.


    When Su Fu was close to 800 meters, he couldn''t restrain his Qi and blood. Without relying on Qi and blood, he couldn''t bear this perceptual oppression at all.


    Even with his eight turn perception.


    The extreme strength made Su Fu''s bones sound like fried beans.


    Uncomfortable, depressed, painful.


    However, Su Fu was fearless.


    Five pole on, no!


    The five poles are not enough!


    Six pole... On!


    Su Fu''s body swelled, his temples swelled, and a powerful force erupted in the two huge back muscles behind him.


    The distance of 800 meters is like the end of the world.


    The old Yin pen sped silently.


    She''s a professional.


    Inexplicably, she is still a little excited.


    Huh?


    Fang Changsheng leaned against the purple dragon. His palm touched the dark scales of the purple dragon, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    He felt the smell of Su Fu.


    Funny?


    This is a battle at the level of eight great masters, not a small fight like Zhou liehuo.


    How did Su Fu''s breath come out?


    Fang Changsheng turned his head and suddenly looked over. He immediately saw Su Fu running wildly in the wilderness.


    The three meter tall head is like a beast with purple skin and dark golden pupils. It is completely inhuman


    However, Fang Changsheng was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to see a familiar figure overlapping with Su Fu''s running back.


    "The boy... Looks wild, like his mother."


    Fang Changsheng sighed leisurely.


    Then the eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Nonsense! Go back! "


    Fang Changsheng sent out a burst of drink, which rolled like thunder and exploded on the sky!


    Boom


    Su Fu immediately felt the terrible pressure suddenly fall on him.


    Boom!


    Su Fu threw his body on the ground and sank the ground deeply.


    "NIMA! Boss, what are you doing?! Yin him! "


    Su Fu raised his head stubbornly from the rubble and roared.


    Fang Changsheng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Far away.


    Tuoba Xiong also looked confused.


    The king Shura, who was all tied in bandages, was indifferent. His eyes were very vicissitudes.


    He glanced at Su Fu and could not see any change in his face bound in the bandage.


    "Level 4 dreamer..."


    "Strong Qi and blood, body art?"


    King Shura whispered faintly.


    However, he doesn''t care at all. He is a king of Shura. If he is Yin by a level 4 dreamer, it''s really ridiculous.


    Fang Changsheng showed his determination and madness in his eyes at the moment when Su Fu roared!


    The purple dragon, who had fallen to the ground with godless eyes, suddenly became energetic.


    The purple scales on the body burst out countless bright lights!


    Roar!!


    The terrible dragon''s chant shook the world.


    Fang Changsheng dripping blood from his mouth.


    Slowly stood up from the ground, although wearing a worn vest and flip flops.


    But his appearance has become incomparably tall!


    Boom!


    It was like an earthquake shaking the mountain.


    Fang Changsheng''s breath was as tall and straight as a mountain at this moment.


    Zizizi!


    Countless thunders burst down and fell around his body.


    The huge Purple Dragon burst out a bright purple light. Many dragon scales on its body cracked, and blood penetrated from it.


    However, at this moment, it is the ultimate power!


    "Thunder Dragon!"


    Far away.


    Lying on the ground, Tuoba Xiong was shocked!


    The legendary purple Thunder Dragon Emperor... Fang Changsheng?!


    The legendary great master who entered the master''s Hall came out of the trial camp!


    Fang Changsheng''s hair drifted, his broken beard exuded vicissitudes, and his eyes seemed to be consistent with the purple dragon''s pupils.


    Behind it, a mysterious world emerged.


    There is a world full of purple thunder. There is a huge Thunder Dragon Valley, in which a terrible dragon spreads its wings and flies!


    Countless thunders gathered on Fang Changsheng''s body.


    If the thunderstorm technique of thunder mark is a small fight, then Fang Changsheng''s introduction of thunder into the body is absolutely shocking.


    It seems to have become the leader of the real thunder.


    Su Fu turned over, his eyes bright, his legs kicked on the ground, the ground burst open and sped forward.


    On Fang Changsheng''s arms, purple boxers were gathered, with thunder flashing in them.


    Zizizi!


    A flash of thunder.


    Fang Changsheng suddenly turned into an extreme lightning, burst out the speed of light, and instantly approached the Shura king!


    Dong!


    One punch!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    The blood robe on King Shura suddenly exploded, revealing some cracked bandages.


    The heavy sword strike seems to break the mountains.


    Thunder was flashing.


    King Shura''s eyes scanned around.


    One of these moving thunders was transformed by Fang Changsheng!


    This is Fang Changsheng''s real strength!


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded, and the purple dragon boxer came in an instant with the terrible impact of the thunder.


    King Shura''s heavy sword is horizontal on his body to block this blow.


    Great strength erupted.


    When he hit the Epee, the king Shura spewed a mouthful of blood. Behind him, the terrible thunderstorm roared and hit the ground.


    After retreating several steps, the Epee hit the ground, and the bandages on King Shura became scorched black. There was a gap, revealing the white and greasy skin underneath.


    Good... So strong!


    Even if Su Fu opened the six poles, he felt a burst of blood boiling.


    The boss is so strong!


    Purple Dragon boxing is so strong!


    The power of that fist is dozens of times hotter than his blood rage and blood anger Qilin fist!


    As if to shake the world!


    This is the great master!


    Su Fu felt that the pressure on him was really extreme.


    But


    He is 200 meters away from the battlefield. This is the limit he can rely on.


    If you get closer, you may really be crushed by great pressure!


    Over Jiangnan City.


    The sea of blood rolled and retreated in an instant.


    The blood hair Shura King''s face was indifferent, his face was covered with blood lines, and blood colored tentacles were suspended behind him.


    Took a look at the terrible smell in the distance.


    The Shura King narrowed his eyes.


    He rubbed his thumb on the black ring, then turned his head and looked in the other direction.


    There


    The terrible breath of level eight master is approaching.


    Take a breath.


    King Shura glanced at Lansu and Qibai and turned the corners of his mouth.


    Bang.


    His body exploded abruptly.


    Into a ball of exploding blood.


    The blood seemed to evaporate, gradually dissipated, and finally completely disappeared into the air.


    Lan Su has short hair and sharp eyes.


    Qi Bai gasped, leaving a huge claw mark on his chest, deeply sunken, and his face was very white.


    "Escaped?"


    Qi Baihe sat on the white crane and said.


    "I should have sensed the reinforcements... So I ran away." Lan Su said, "these guys of the Shura society, the dog nose is very clever."


    Lan Su looked at the ground, which was almost reduced to ruins, and breathed out.


    I''m really unwilling not to leave a king of Shura.


    However, she did not sigh too much.


    And Qi Baihe looked at each other and looked out of Jiangnan.


    There


    They sensed Fang Changsheng''s irritability.


    "It''s the breath of longevity." Once Lansu''s eyes changed, his sharp eyes became much softer.


    Qi Baihe changed slightly and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to spend the next month in massage."


    Both stepped on the air and rushed out of Jiangnan City in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu lay on the ground and opened the six pole body, but he was only able to resist the pressure.


    Too strong!


    The real battle of level eight masters!


    The battle between Yang Zhengguo and Beichuan Yuehua was a child''s play.


    This kind of pressure, he can''t even get close, prick his waist


    Can you really succeed?


    The old Yin pen fell on the ground under the explosion of Su Fu''s full perception.


    Quietly, quietly Mimi approached under great pressure.


    The old Yin pen can astringe the breath, which is necessary for Yin people.


    In addition, Su Fu oppresses all perception. At that time, explosion should affect each other''s one or two.


    Boss, as a master of level 8, I''m sure I can seize this opportunity!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Boom!!


    Fang Changsheng made a thunder. The speed was too fast, and the position of his fist appeared, so that the king of Shura couldn''t catch it at all.


    The latter ate Fang Changsheng several punches in succession and also suffered some trauma.


    Huh?


    King Shura''s eyes turned and fell on Su Fu.


    He can''t catch Fang Changsheng, but... He can force Fang Changsheng out!


    Holding the Epee, the king Shura''s body withstood the thunder, the ground exploded, and the terrible sword Qi cut the ground into pieces!


    The sonic boom resounded through the smoke.


    The body of King Shura wrapped in the bandage suddenly appeared and approached Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s face on the ground couldn''t help changing!


    Bang!!!


    King Shura fell to the ground and hit Su Fu in front of him.


    The eyes under the bandage stared at Su Fu indifferently, facing Su Fu''s dark golden pupils.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    Under the heavy pressure, he couldn''t move a finger!


    "Fang Changsheng... Come out."


    King Shura''s voice sounded hoarse.


    Later, the heavy sword had no edge and waved it slowly towards Su Fu''s head. This sword was going to force Fang Changsheng!


    In the sky.


    The thunder burst out.


    Fang Changsheng pinched his fist and burst into endless fierce light in his eyes!


    Just when the Epee was about to hit Su Fu.


    King Shura suddenly felt something wrong!


    Lie on the ground and turn on the hexapole. Su Fu, whose skin is purple, suddenly disappears his panic on his face. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth pick up slightly.


    Huh?


    King Shura was stunned.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu''s bulging body suddenly exploded! The 108 suppressed acupoints burst out one after another, and the fire of blood burst is all open!


    The terrible impact of Qi and blood rushed away the oppression of more than 5000 senses.


    Su Fu coughed up blood and smashed his fist with the heavy sword.


    Later.


    At the moment when the fist touches the Epee!


    The king Shura, who had been very calm all the time, suddenly made a cry of surprise and anger!


    Pooh!


    King Shura felt his waist pierced!


    Squint, a short black shuttle, no, it''s a special ballpoint pen


    It pierced his waist!


    Anger suddenly surged through the consciousness of King Shura.


    He was calculated by a level 4 dreamer!


    "Boss! Now! "


    Su Fu roared, and then he couldn''t say anything, because the blood poured into his mouth.


    Torn by the terrible sword spirit of the Epee, it bounced out like a shell. On the ground, it exploded continuously like water drift, blowing up a distance of nearly kilometers.


    The ground exploded, one pit after another.


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen was bounced off by the terrible breath of the king of Shura, hit the ground and sank into it.


    In the ruins.


    Sue helped her get up with difficulty.


    The eight pole avalanche could not be maintained. He was covered with blood and his bones were broken.


    Without the girl''s blessing, he can''t recover in a short time.


    Blood blurred the eyes.


    Tuoba Xiong ran over, mentioned Su Fu, and planned to run away.


    "You madman!"


    Tuoba Xiong''s heart pounded.


    How exciting!


    Really let Su Fu tie the waist and succeed!


    However, it''s worth paying a dying price and taking a stab at the waist... Is it worth it?!


    Su Fu''s eyelids were covered with fuzzy blood. He stared at the distance.


    The battle is not over!


    Fang Changsheng didn''t expect that Su Fu was so bold that he overcame a wave of Shura king by such means.


    How bold!


    It''s hard enough to dare to mess like this!


    If you don''t bear it, I''m afraid you''ll be blown to death in an instant!


    Fang Changsheng roared.


    Thunder exploded in the sky.


    It seems that the purple dragon fist can''t hold up when thunder enters the arm.


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    Fang Changsheng punches down!


    It''s like a natural disaster!


    Bang!!!


    King Shura covered his waist and held the sword in one hand. Fang Changsheng hit him with all his strength!


    Lan Su and Qi Baihe came, suspended in the air and looked at the scene in horror.


    It seems that there is only one color left in heaven and earth.


    The ground was blown open... The rubble flew over.


    In the bright thunder.


    King Shura''s heavy sword suddenly shook, and then it seemed to shed its skin. It gave out a clang sword chant, which vibrated like a sword song.


    The bandage began to crack under the thunder.


    It seems to have been annihilated.


    A long hair fluttered, and a cold and handsome face appeared.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes shrunk!


    King Shura''s thin sword swept across and collided with Fang Changsheng''s fist.


    The thin sword is half broken.


    And Fang Changsheng''s boxer was completely blown open!


    Both bounced out.


    Su Fu, who was carried by Tuoba Xiong, stared at the face exposed by the bandage


    The familiar faces made him take a deep breath.


    Lao... Lao Jun?!

 Chapter 254

    Lao Jun?!


    That''s right... That face is really like Jun Yichen.


    However, Su Fu is sure it''s not Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu can still feel Lao Jun''s temperament. Besides, Jun Yichen is still in the Kyoto trial camp to refine his perception. How can he appear here.


    More importantly


    If it is Jun Yichen, doesn''t it mean that he helped Su and stabbed Jun Yichen''s big waist?!


    Tuoba Xiong ran away with Su Fu in his hand. He planned to take Su Fu with him and escape from the eyes of the angry master.


    "Don''t... don''t shake!"


    Su Fu wanted to vomit blood. Tuoba Xiong almost shook his body.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng landed, panting like a dragon.


    With the appearance of Lan Su and Qi Baihe, King Shura did not continue to fight.


    The bandage was scattered, revealing the upper body.


    Holding the half broken thin sword, the indifferent Shura King glanced at Fang Changsheng faintly, as well as Lan Su and Qi Baihe in the distance.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Su Fu, who was carried by Tuoba Xiong.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked it.


    He remembered the feud.


    Holding a broken sword, long hair spread out.


    King Shura no longer loved war and retreated.


    Lan Su saw that this guy beat Fang Changsheng like this. How can he let him go easily!


    A roar!


    An illusory world seems to emerge behind it.


    Lan Su landed and hit the ground with a punch.


    Boom!


    The ground explodes!


    One stone pillar after another drilled out of the ground and went straight to the king of Shura.


    Qi Baihe also has cold eyes.


    The white crane soared into the sky with a loud crane cry. The crane turned into a sword and cut the king of Shura.


    King Shura did not change his face.


    Quietly watching the two attacks come.


    At the next moment, a little blood awn appeared, and the already disappeared blood King Shura appeared. The blood wrapped them, evaporated in the air and disappeared.


    Ran away.


    He was run away right under his nose!


    Lansu''s face was ugly.


    Qi Baihe also breathed out.


    King Shura is too difficult to deal with. One is covering the retreat. It''s really difficult to keep people.


    Fang Changsheng fell to the ground, holding his waist and groaning.


    The battle really tired him out.


    The guy just now is a little like the facial paralysis gentleman''s boy who stays with Su boy every day.


    Is it your eldest son who is rumored to have died long ago?


    Not quite. When did Jun''s unbeaten eldest son become so strong? And become a dream eater?


    In fact, it is not just Fang Changsheng who has this doubt.


    Qi Baihe was also confused.


    Jun''s unbeaten son has become a Shura king?


    Son becomes stronger than me?


    Moreover, the seven Shura kings of the Shura society have rarely changed. How did your unbeaten son become king?


    Tuoba Xiong didn''t run again.


    Because he saw King Shura escape.


    The great masters of Jiangnan City came one after another, and the crisis was a complete end.


    Su Fu uses the healing dream card to heal the injury.


    He fell into meditation. Jun Yichen heard that there was a brother. At the beginning, Jun Yichen wanted to kill Jiang Chengxu in order to avenge his brother.


    As a result, the short-lived appearance of King Shura just now is really like Jun Yichen.


    It seems that something he doesn''t know may happen here.


    Could it be a loss?


    Or a soul change?


    Su Fu, who had just experienced the nightmare of changing his soul, pondered for a while and felt that it was very possible.


    However, he still couldn''t figure it out after all.


    Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out.


    He resisted the great master''s blow, even if the latter didn''t use his best, just to force Fang Changsheng to appear.


    However, Su Fu was seriously injured.


    This is the worst injury he has suffered so far.


    Tuoba Xiong carried Su Fu back to the master.


    Looking at the terrible ruins and flattened peaks, Tuoba''s ambition has lingering fear.


    The confrontation at the level of great master, even the aftershocks, is enough to shock them to death.


    Su Fu was really crazy. He dared to tie the great master''s waist, and really made him succeed.


    Su Fu didn''t die. He really burned incense in front of the Buddha for 500 years in his last life.


    With the help of Qi Baihe, Fang Changsheng stood up, took a look at the cracked purple dream card in his hand and breathed out a breath. Big purple will recover this time. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Watching Tuoba Xiong bring Su over.


    Fang Changsheng was angry.


    "Look what you can do! Great master''s battle dare to come together! Who do you think you are? "


    Fang Changsheng stepped forward and came to Su Fu''s skull.


    He was really angry. If Su Fugang hadn''t stopped the sword, now Su Fu would only have a broken body left.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    The old Yin pen staggered out of the ground. At the moment, the old Yin pen looks no better than Su Fu. It is the same broken.


    Sue sighed.


    He''s still too weak.


    Even the old Yin pen can pierce the great master''s waist.


    But he can only shout to the old Yin pen behind his back.


    Lan Su stared at Fang Changsheng and made Fang Changsheng''s body slightly stiff.


    "Longevity..."


    Lansu spoke.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes coagulated and his mouth vomited blood. Then, his head hit Qi Baihe''s shoulder and fainted directly.


    Lansu: "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City, military region hospital.


    White walls, white bedding, white ceiling.


    Su Fu was lying on the hospital bed with bandages on his body. In the bed next to him, Fang Changsheng was also bound like a mummy.


    The latter is holding a cigarette in his mouth, swallowing clouds and spitting fog.


    "Wake up?"


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu comfortably.


    Next to his hospital bed, there are fruits and comforting items.


    As for Su Fu''s bedside, it was empty.


    Su Fu grinned, his body moved, and the violent sense of tearing made him show his teeth.


    "You are really not afraid of death! If you are a strong person at the level of great master, if you are serious and run over you, it''s easy for you to attack. "


    Fang Changsheng was still angry with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. This is not to create opportunities for Fang Changsheng!


    Looking at the situation at that time, Fang Changsheng obviously couldn''t beat the Shura king. Of course, Su Fu didn''t say this. He was afraid that Fang Changsheng, who had a good face, jumped up from the hospital bed and strangled him.


    "By the way, is the battle over?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "It''s over early. The Shura society is planting a big pit this time. Except for the Shura king and several venerable people, others have all planted it. After statistics, seven level-6 Shura envoys and two venerable people died. Compared with the loss of Jiangnan City, the Shura society is afraid to spit out blood."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    It seems that this victory made him happy and heavy at the same time.


    "Who is the Shura king who fought with you? Looks like Jun Yichen. " Su Fu thought and asked.


    Fang Changsheng took a deep breath of smoke and looked a little dignified.


    "I don''t know. I had a fight with him ten years ago. At the beginning, there was a tie. It seems that it may be Jun''s unbeaten eldest son. I really don''t know whether it is himself or not." Fang Changsheng said.


    This topic seems a little heavy.


    Su Fu didn''t know what to say.


    However, stabbing the Shura King''s waist always gave him the illusion of stabbing the king''s waist. It was inexplicably strange.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu, who was meditating, and said, "when the injury is cured, hurry back to the trial training camp, break through to the little master first, and don''t always run out for a walk."


    "I didn''t send you to the training camp for a holiday... How long has it been before I became a level 4 dreamer."


    Fang Changsheng kept talking.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. His cultivation speed has been very fast.


    Click.


    The door of the ward was pushed open.


    Su Fu was stunned and saw that Lan Su and Qi Baihe, Jun Bubai and Master Xin came in.


    Fang Changsheng, who was talking at the same time, had no voice.


    Su Fu looked around and found that Fang Changsheng had put out the smoke and lay quietly and peacefully on the hospital bed, pale and eyes closed, looking injured and awake.


    Lan Su looked at Fang Changsheng and said nothing.


    If this guy wants to hide, let him hide.


    Ten blocks away, you can hear this guy''s chattering and pretending to be dead.


    "Su Fu, you can recover from your injury. The instructor has returned to Kyoto First. It''s time to report the results of this battle... After your injury, come back with thunder marks and Tuoba Xiong."


    Lansu told me.


    This time, I gained a lot. I not only killed the worshippers of the Shura society, but also captured several Shura envoys alive.


    Should be able to get a lot of information.


    Since the Shura society dared to attack the Chinese state, they must bear the consequences.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Lan Su said and left. Before leaving, he took a sad look at Fang Changsheng who was still pretending to be dead.


    Qi Baihe was pale and pinched the white rose. He was also hurt. Of course, compared with Fang Changsheng, his injury was only minor.


    Jun Bubai is on crutches. His face is seven points similar to Jun Yichen, but he is more vicissitudes, more mature and stable, and has white hair on his temples.


    "Xiao Su, did you see that face?"


    Jun Bubai sat next to Su Fu''s hospital bed and asked with some complicated emotions.


    Su Fu understood what he was asking and nodded.


    "Promise uncle Jun not to tell ah Chen." Jun Buwei sighed and said.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and nodded.


    "The specific situation is not very clear. The news of ah Xiao''s death came back very early... However, if you read it correctly, the king of Shura may really be ah Xiao." Jun Bubai doesn''t understand. His mood is the most complicated.


    The impact of this event on him is also huge.


    If it weren''t for Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe vowed that he wouldn''t believe it.


    What Fang Changsheng said can be regarded as nonsense, but Qi Baihe said so. He couldn''t help believing it.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    He can only promise not to tell Jun Yichen. Besides, it''s useless to say so.


    Perhaps, when one day, Jun Yichen''s strength is strong enough, Su Fu may say.


    Father Xin greeted Su Fu with a smile and asked Su Fu to take more care of Xin Lei in the trial camp.


    At the beginning, Master Xin stood out for himself. Su Fu was very grateful and naturally didn''t refuse.


    Soon, everyone in the ward left.


    Fang Changsheng, who pretended to be dead, also opened his eyes again.


    "Boss, you and instructor lan..."


    Su Fu hesitated and asked.


    "That''s all evil fate." Fang Changsheng sighed. He couldn''t look back and didn''t say much.


    Just looked at Su Fu with complex eyes.


    The eyes with stories made Su Fu''s hair stand on end.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in hospital bed all day.


    After drinking the shock juice, Su Fu gradually recovered. He didn''t use the treatment dream card and the girl''s blessing.


    There is startling juice. In the process of recovering from his injury, he is also strengthening his physical strength.


    He gave the treatment dream card to the boss, and the boss recovered most of his injury in an instant, which surprised Fang Changsheng.


    But Fang Changsheng was surprised, but he didn''t have much doubt.


    After all, he knew something about Su Fu''s secret.


    After drinking the shock juice, Su Fu got out of bed the next day, although he was still tied with a bandage.


    Inexplicably, Su Fu misses Yang Guo in the trial camp.


    It''s still more comfortable there. You can make shock juice while healing.


    The ward next door is between Tuoba Xiong and the thunder mark. Tuoba Xiong is OK. His injury is not serious, but the thunder mark is quite serious.


    After all, he fought against level 7 Shura venerable with level 5 strength, and injury is inevitable.


    Su Fu left the hospital and walked on the streets of Jiangnan City.


    The collapsed buildings in Jiangnan City were also renovated. Because the crowd was evacuated in time, there were no large-scale casualties.


    It''s just that the dreamers of the dreamers'' Union have suffered some serious deaths and injuries.


    After this war, Su Fu deeply understood the importance of strength.


    Whether it is the Shura society or the dream eater, it is a huge threat. Without enough strength, I don''t know how to die.


    Standing on the overpass, Su Fu grabbed the handrail and felt the breeze.


    At this moment, his heart became very quiet.


    This time back to the trial camp, Su Fu must start to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    The competition for resources and the soaring record on the silver dragon list made Su Fu floating.


    I am somewhat satisfied with my strength.


    As Fang Changsheng said, he is still far away.


    This guard battle sounded an alarm for Su Fu.


    It is said that war is the best way to baptize people''s hearts.


    Su Fu''s soul did precipitate a lot in this battle.


    At least, a lot of impetuosity has been put aside.


    Leaning against the railing, the wind blowing.


    Suddenly, a prompt sound came from Su Fu''s dream speech.


    After a look, it was the news from Jun Yichen.


    PS: it''s updated so fast today. Where are the tickets?

 Chapter 255

    The message from Jun Yichen is to ask how Su Fu is injured.


    They also learned about Su Fu''s mission in Kyoto.


    Shura will send a team to attack Jiangnan City. This matter has long been noisy, and the whole Chinese country has learned about the situation.


    Not only China, but even the three federations have received the news.


    Of course, Shura will lose a lot of people in China, which also amazed the three federations.


    In addition to Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also sent messages. Su Fu replied one after another and said he was in good condition.


    Without further strolling, Su Fu returned to the medical hospital.


    The three of them recovered almost, so they decided to return to the trial camp tomorrow.


    This battle is also a rare experience for them. Their mood has been greatly improved. After their return, their strength should be greatly improved.


    Fighting is the fastest way to improve, which has been the truth since ancient times.


    the second day.


    Su Fu said hello to Fang Changsheng and left the hospital.


    Qi Baihe prepared the fighters for Su Fu''s four men.


    After saying goodbye to the people in Jiangnan City, the four returned to the Kyoto trial training camp by fighter plane.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fighter landed, the test camp was outside the heavy wall.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo and other instructors are waiting for them.


    The members of the trial camp didn''t come to meet, but the instructors came to meet, which was very face-saving.


    The thunder mark didn''t say anything. After entering the trial camp, he went directly to the jiuzhong gate.


    Although he didn''t recover much from his injury, he was used to breaking through the nine door with his injury for a long time.


    Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan are not as strong as thunder marks.


    Two people intend to cultivate two or three days later, and then impact the jiuzhong gate.


    After a wave of action with Su Fu, they also felt great pressure.


    I feel that Su Fu will be able to catch up with them soon.


    If they don''t make progress, they will be surpassed by new people who are making progress.


    After they parted ways.


    Sue helped her back to her house.


    It seemed that he sensed the movement in Su Fu''s room. Luo Zhen walked out of the room and said hello to Su Fu.


    Zhou Luo came out in tight combat clothes. They both knew that Su Fu had gone to Jiangnan to perform a mission.


    Seeing that Su Fu was hurt all over, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The fierce fight with Shura team, even they can feel it.


    It''s said that there is also a level 8 Grand Master war. It''s... Too exciting!


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also came one after another.


    A group of people comforted Su Fu and left one after another.


    They have condensed and completed the perception. After they are familiar with the manipulation of perception, it is almost time to break through the nine doors.


    Jun Yichen perceives seven turns and has four levels of peak strength. Now he perceives the oppression more powerful.


    Of course, today''s Su Fu doesn''t feel too much pressure.


    After telling everyone about the situation in Jiangnan, everyone left one after another.


    Including Jun Yichen, the newcomers feel pressure and lack strength. They don''t even have the qualification to do tasks together.


    Su Fu rested in the room for a while.


    Then, go to the hospital.


    Yang Guo looked at Su Fu with a desperate face.


    "Why are you here again?"


    YangGuo is full of dark circles. These days, she hasn''t slept well. She always feels that there are people under the bed, bathroom and ceiling.


    As soon as she goes to bed, a ghost will climb out and pinch her neck.


    Every time Su Fu came to the hospital, Yang Guo felt that nothing good happened.


    This devil... Why not harm the new people?


    Why just stare at her?


    Su Fu, who received treatment, felt the wound healing quickly and relaxed a lot.


    He lay on the hospital bed and began to smooth out the next goal.


    He rushed to No. 10 in the silver dragon list, and his next goal is to reach No. 5.


    Moreover, his perception is approaching the peak of level 4, and he can start to prepare to break through the level of level 5 dreamer.


    This battle was great for his gang. It not only stabilized Su Fu''s original floating mentality, but also made him understand the urgency of improving his cultivation.


    If you don''t become a master, you can''t really enter the top level after all.


    Su Fu estimated that the "soul changing nightmare" will completely crush the feeling, and the perception can reach almost 100 points, which can impact the level of level 5 dreamers.


    Of course, if you want to make a breakthrough, you also need to make a dream card that can help you make a breakthrough.


    By the way, I don''t know how the reward in the dream card exchange area is?


    After Su Fu released the reward, he was called by Li Muge and others to support Jiangnan City.


    I didn''t have time to see the reward.


    Yang Guo looked at Su Fu lying on the hospital bed and smiled strangely. He was cold all over.


    The devil doesn''t really intend to reach out to the new man, does he?


    Don''t even miss the pink and tender newcomers?


    Su Fu enters the dream card exchange area and finds his reward.


    The four words of newcomer welfare will naturally attract the attention of newcomers.


    Su Fu glanced at the comment area.


    When he found that the comments were all the same, his face immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    He was relieved to see the comment.


    I hope the new people will feel love and courage for his welfare.


    Jun Yichen and others should not have received new benefits. After all, when they saw Su Fu before, there was no special emotion in their expression.


    Su Fu touched his bandaged chin, which was not very good.


    The ripe fruit is almost ready for picking.


    That''s all scare juice


    Therefore, Su Fu sent a message to Jun Yichen and others who are familiar with perception.


    "After you have condensed your perception, you can get the new welfare I prepared for you."


    Su Fu didn''t say much after sending the message.


    They understand the profound meaning.


    Yang Guo looked at Su Fu contemptuously. She found Su Fu''s behavior and had a deep understanding of Su Fu''s devil degree.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Su Fu closed his eyes.


    Into the black card space.


    On the sky, the list of frightening juices rolled.


    A few days later, Su Fu found that the startling juice had accumulated to more than 10000 ml again.


    After exchanging the shock juice for the little slave, Su Fu himself drank it with a black jar.


    Shock juice can help recover from injury.


    As for the broken old Yin pen, Su Fu couldn''t bear to see it.


    The original pure pen fairy is becoming more and more insidious, and has become a big waist


    However, this time, Lao Yin made great contributions.


    So Su Fu didn''t treat the pen fairy badly.


    Specially selected several difficult brain sharp turns to increase the resentment on Lao Yin''s pen.


    The broken old Yin pen was luxuriously soaked in shock juice, and the wound of the old Yin pen was recovering rapidly.


    It has to be said that the functions of startling juice are really diverse.


    Stabilize your breath.


    Su Fu is entering the "soul changing nightmare" to improve his perception.


    He estimated that when he squeezed the improvement effect of soul changing nightmare, his perception could reach almost 100 points.


    Of course, this may take a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit.


    After su recovered from her injury, she went into the dream card making room again.


    He also made the "soul changing nightmare" into a dream card. He will not miss any chance to earn scare juice. After all, scare juice is strength for him!


    During this time, after suffering from Su Fu''s [newcomer welfare], the new people have recovered their mentality and began to prepare to break through the nine doors.


    It''s a big event for the new couple to break through the nine doors for the first time.


    The potential of many newcomers can be seen in breaking through the nine doors for the first time.


    At the beginning, Su Fu broke through the jiuzhong gate for the first time, but only broke into the 120th place in the silver dragon list, and this level has shocked many old members.


    The ranking on the silver dragon list has changed again.


    Su Fu was originally ranked 10th in the silver dragon list, but in recent days, his ranking was overtaken again.


    Lu Huan, the original 10th place, once again regained the position and glory of the 10th place in the silver dragon list.


    Not only that.


    Some grapevine news also spread in the trial camp.


    It is said that the top ten leaders of the silver dragon list plan to jointly snipe Su Fu.


    Once Su Fu breaks the silver dragon list, they will also break the silver dragon list to suppress Su Fu''s ranking.


    After all, being trampled on by a newcomer is also a shame for them.


    Which one of them didn''t break into the top ten after working hard for a long time and bathing and eating dream worm blood countless times.


    Of course, Su Fu''s ability to enter the top ten is also his ability.


    However, sniping Su Fu was also their spontaneous behavior.


    When the thunder mark broke into the top ten, he also encountered snipers. Now Su Fu was also sniped, which was not unexpected to everyone.


    When Su Fu came out of the dream card making room.


    He has fully recovered from his injury.


    Many people have noticed the lively appearance.


    When Su Fu''s perceived oppression broke out, many people couldn''t help turning pale.


    Su Fu feels... Level 4 is full!


    On this day, new people also began to break through the nine doors one after another.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others are full of confidence. With strong confidence and expectation, they are ready to attack jiuzhong gate.


    They also know Su Fu''s achievement in breaking through the nine doors for the first time, ranking 120 in the silver dragon list.


    Therefore, many newcomers also hold their breath and want to surpass this ranking.


    Changed into a combat suit.


    Su Fu left his house.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo walked side by side. Seeing Su Fu''s fully armed appearance, they couldn''t help picking their eyebrows.


    "To break through the nine doors?"


    Luo asked.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "The top ten demons want to snipe you. You''re not so easy to break into the top ten this time."


    Luo Zhen smiled, reminding Su Fu.


    Zhou Luo''s beautiful eyes are also shining: "at the beginning, no one expected you to break into the top ten, so they didn''t snipe you. This time, they are always ready."


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    In the top ten of the silver dragon list, each ranking represents different resources.


    For example, if the silver dragon ranks first, it can get 50000 points per month.


    The silver dragon ranks 10th. There are also 10000 points reward every month. These people will easily give Su Fu such white points.


    "It''s all right. It''s their ability to snipe."


    Su Fu exhaled.


    His eyes fell on Luo Zhen. After thinking for a while, he still said, "Lao Luo, my level 4 perception is full, and I''m about to break through level 5... What about you?"


    Luo Xuan was stunned, and then his eyes were sad.


    Are you the devil?


    Are you going to catch up with him so soon?


    "I''m full... I''m going to break through level 5 recently."


    Luo Road.


    "No, I can''t slack off. Let''s go. I''ll break through the Jiuchong gate with you."


    Asked by Su Fu, Luo Xuan couldn''t sit still.


    He returned to the room, changed his combat clothes and came out.


    Zhou Luo looked at Luo Zhen and Su Fu and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    These two freaks.


    Why do they practice so fast?


    Has she been ignored again?


    Zhou Luo was so excited by the two people that she also chose to break through the jiuzhong gate.


    If she doesn''t improve herself, she may not even see the shadow of Su Fu and Luo Xuan


    My heart is stuffed.


    With these two freaks.


    However, Zhou Luo felt much better when she thought of the demons of the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation.


    ¡­¡­


    Trial square.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others are burning with eyes.


    With high morale, they broke into the jiuzhong gate.


    However, they, who should have been the protagonists, have not attracted much attention.


    Around the trial square, many old members stood with their hands down.


    When Su Fu and Luo Xuan appeared in the square, there was a burst of noise.


    "Su Fu appeared!"


    "Su Fu is going to break through the nine doors again. Is this going to hit the top ten of the silver dragon list?"


    "It''s not that easy. This time... Many people in the top ten middle schools are ready to snipe him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many old members have bright eyes and speak one after another.


    Trial square, under nine silver gates.


    Several figures who had sat together opened their eyes.


    Lu Huan, No. 10 in the silver dragon list.


    No. 9 in the silver dragon list, Tong Le.


    No. 8 in the silver dragon list, Peiqin.


    ¡­¡­


    From No. 10 in the silver dragon list to No. 5 in the silver dragon list, they are all preparing to snipe Su Fu.


    As soon as Su Fu appeared, the eyes of these people fell on him.


    The huge sense of oppression made Su Fu''s eyes squint.


    In the sharp eyes, there seemed to be thunder splashing.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows, looked down, glanced at the waist of several people and shook his head.


    Forget it, it''s all our own. Don''t tie your waist.


    Without cruel words, the silent momentum of the confrontation made many old members'' blood boil.


    The sniper fight in the top ten of the silver dragon list must be wonderful.


    Su stepped on the void and rushed into the nine door.


    Lao Liang sat cross legged and gave Su Fu a playful look.


    He also knew the news of the top ten snipers of Su Fu in the silver dragon list. Of course, he would not stop this competition.


    On the contrary, he was curious about whether these people could snipe Su Fu, who was still a newcomer.


    After Su Fu enters the jiuzhong gate.


    Lu Huan on the trial square jumped up, felt the spread, carried his hands, and stepped into the nine gates like climbing into the sky.


    After Lu Huan entered the jiuzhong gate, the ninth and eighth demons in the silver dragon list were still sitting and ready to go.


    Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan appeared. Instead of rushing through the Jiuchong gate, they looked forward to the sniper.


    When the silver dragon column radiates bright silver, many people in the trial square are hot and excited.


    They know that the sniping of Su Fu, the evil newcomer


    Here we go!


    PS: the fourth watch! Fifteen thousand updates, there are wooden recommended tickets, and monthly tickets support a wave?

 Chapter 256

    On the trial square.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Many rest old members gathered here, raised their heads one by one and stared at the silver dragon list, as if waiting for the birth of a grand event.


    With the increasing movement of Su Fu, the old members at the top of the silver dragon list finally couldn''t sit still.


    After all, the promotion of Su Fu''s ranking threatens their interests.


    The ranking of the silver dragon list is not only a ranking, but also related to point reward and trial camp authority, etc


    Tuo Baxiong and others may not care about the thunder marks in the top three of the silver dragon list. After all, Su Fu can''t threaten them.


    However, the old members who ranked 10th to 5th in the silver dragon list felt the pressure.


    If they don''t forge ahead and make progress, they are likely to be surpassed by Su Fu.


    Lu Huan was an example before.


    Therefore, they discussed the plan and sniped Su Fu like the old members sniping thunder marks before.


    As for the sniping method, many old members know it very well, because when they were new, they had seen the "sniping war" on the silver dragon list, but they didn''t expect that now, such a "sniping war" has appeared again.


    Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan watched with great interest.


    "It''s interesting. Lu Huan''s group of people are going to snipe Su Fu... That boy is a freak."


    Tuoba Xiong sighed.


    He fought side by side with Su Fu and knew how crazy the boy was.


    Even the great master dared to tie his waist. What did Lu Huan count?


    Sniper?


    I''m afraid I''m going to be rubbed on the ground by Su Fu!


    The principle of sniping is very simple.


    When Su helped into the jiuzhong gate, Lu Huan, who ranked 10th, also entered. Lu Huan would burst out with all his strength to attack the silver dragon list and maintain the 10th ranking.


    Su Fu promoted, he also promoted, and maintained the momentum of suppressing Su Fu.


    If Lu Huan is surpassed and Su Fu rushes to the tenth place in the silver dragon list, then the ninth place in the silver dragon list will enter the jiuzhong gate and start to make a full impact. In short, he will attack the jiuzhong gate with his strongest strength and keep suppressing Su Fu.


    By analogy, Su Fu can''t easily improve too many rankings.


    They are not only defending the glory of the old members, but also fighting for their own interests.


    The instructors of the trial camp do not object to this practice.


    For them, the significance of the existence of the nine doors is to enhance the strength of the members.


    Such competition, to tell the truth, the stimulation and promotion of strength is huge, and they have no reason to stop it.


    Even, they can watch it well.


    Think of it as a little adjustment in the boring days of the trial camp.


    As for the first time, the newcomers broke through the nine door, but it was not so eye-catching.


    Originally, it was very important for newcomers to break through the jiuzhong gate for the first time. The ranking of some evil newcomers on the silver dragon list will also attract the attention of others.


    However, this time I met the "Sniper War" of old members against Su Fu, which has become less concerned.


    "Here we go."


    Tuoba Xiong held his chest with both hands, his muscles bulged and said.


    Fall in his words.


    The silver pillar located in the center of the square suddenly emitted a bright light.


    The light is dazzling and dazzling, and the silver dragon on it seems to be alive.


    Of course, it''s not as lifelike as when Su Fu first broke into the top ten.


    The ranking on the silver dragon list has changed.


    Su Fu''s ranking, once again from 11th to 10th.


    At the moment when Su Fu''s ranking changed, the eyes of all the old members in the trial square were frozen, and some even breathed quickly.


    "Lu Huan also began to fight back!"


    Zhou Xuan couldn''t help picking at the corners of his mouth and whispered.


    With the fall of his words, Lu Huan, who had been squeezed down, suddenly rushed into the tenth again!


    There was an exclamation in the trial square, and many people clenched their fists.


    During this time, some newcomers who entered the jiuzhong gate failed and retreated.


    Many newcomers looked at the old members in the square, and didn''t quite understand what was going on with their tension.


    Is it a big hobby of these old members to watch newcomers fail to break through the nine doors?


    Some newcomers bite their teeth.


    It''s too difficult. It''s too difficult to break through the nine doors.


    Waves of Dream Eaters form an effective attack. They break through the triple gate for the first time. It is very difficult to break through the triple gate.


    When the newcomers landed and learned the truth from some old members, they were a little surprised.


    The old member blocked the ranking of Su demon king''s Silver Dragon list?


    This topic is very exciting when you listen to it!


    Su demon king, among the newcomers now, everyone is shouting and fighting!


    Many newcomers remember the newcomer welfare released by Su Fu in the dream card exchange area.


    They really believe his grandmother''s leg!


    After experiencing the dream of the new welfare, I almost began to doubt life and feel that the world has become gray.


    That kind of nightmare scared them. They were nervous for several days and felt that there were ghosts everywhere!


    Although Su Fu joined the camp two or three months earlier than them, he was also with their newcomers.


    Normally, when new people hear the old members'' obstruction of Su Fu, they should be filled with indignation. They should stand on the side of Su Fu and cheer for Su Fu.


    However, this is not the case.


    When these newcomers who have just broken through the jiuzhong gate learned the news.


    More excited than the old members.


    One nostril is open, as if to spray hot air.


    "Shit! Sniper! Die! "


    "Ouch! The great devil has today! This is retribution! "


    "People are doing it and the sky is watching. It''s not that they don''t report. The time hasn''t come!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of newcomers screamed one by one, staring at the silver dragon list.


    They were tortured by Su Fu when they entered the camp. After entering the camp, they were also tortured by Su Fu.


    The resentment towards Su Fu almost caught up with the resentment of the pen fairy towards Su Fu.


    The old members are a little confused.


    Is Su Fu so bad?


    At least he is also the new king of this term, a genius demon.


    In previous years, there were few followers of any evil spirit. As a result, everyone was dying when they came to Su Fu.


    However, some old members thought of Su Fu''s reward often released in the dream card exchange area, and they knew that this guy was so "notorious" for killing around.


    In the middle of the discussion.


    Lu Huan''s ranking was overtaken by Su Fu again.


    A sigh came from the trial square, in which the sigh of the new people even overshadowed the sigh of the old members.


    ¡­¡­


    Six doors.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over. However, his eyes were bright and his breath was calm. He kept killing deep into the Liuzhong gate.


    The dream world of liuchongmen is a sea area with many islands.


    On the island and in the ocean, there are a large number of dream eaters.


    Dream Eaters at the peak of level 6 have become very common. There are dream eaters on every island. It is very difficult to deal with them.


    With Su Fu''s current strength, the five poles are turned on, coupled with the blood burst technique and blood anger Kirin fist, he can barely fight with the commander of level 6 dream eater.


    According to Su Fu''s estimation, the leader of the sixth level dream eater should be on a par with the sixth level elite Shura envoy of the Shura society. He may be weaker, but not much.


    The leader of the dream eater has strange means and many tricks. Su Fuyi is not careful and may even catch the road.


    The top ten of the silver dragon list basically broke into the six doors.


    Looking inward along the sea area, you can see islands, each of which is dominated by many dream eaters and dream eaters.


    He stood up from the island with boiling blood. Su Fu narrowed his eyes and was surrounded by the remains of dream eating insects.


    The surrounding islands are continuous and numerous.


    Su Fu can''t see the end at a glance. Other members of the trial camp should also be scattered in other parts of the island.


    It should be hard to meet.


    The dream world of jiuchongmen is more and more vast.


    The world of the six gates is so vast that it can hardly be observed to an end.


    Su Fu ignored and twisted his neck.


    He entered the nine doors this time, in addition to impacting the ranking, he also has a purpose, that is to hone his physical skills.


    His body skills now include eight pole collapse, floating ladder, blood anger Kirin fist.


    These three kinds of body skills can be regarded as his main mastery. As for clothes rakers and cannon boxing, Su Fu has basically mastered them.


    Octupole avalanche belongs to a special category of physical surgery.


    In fact, Su Fu still feels the disadvantages of the eight pole collapse.


    Hurt others and yourself, although the power of promotion is huge, but... If it wasn''t for his strong body and the cultivation of frightening juice, he might have been killed by the angry Qi and blood as early as opening the five poles.


    Now he has mastered the "micro" level of floating ladder, and it is difficult to improve it again in a short time.


    The floating ladder belongs to the body method and body art, and the promotion is slow. Su Fu now urges the floating ladder, although he can''t fly like a master.


    However, it is possible to achieve a short take-off.


    If the floating ladder reaches the level of "stepping on the air", Su Fu can even fly like a master.


    If the dreamer wants to fly.


    The perceived intensity must be high enough to exceed 1000 points to control the flight of the flesh across the sky.


    As for blood anger Qilin fist, this is also Su Fu''s goal this time.


    Su Fu didn''t even reach the "human anger" of the newly exchanged body skill.


    If he can reach the level of "human anger", Su Fu feels that his combat effectiveness may be greatly improved.


    Of course, now Su Fu''s strength has reached the limit of level 4. After the blood anger Kirin fist is raised to the level of "human anger", he will start to break through to level 5 dreamers, and... He is ready to spend 10000 ml of shock juice to start the production of combat dream cards that have not been opened!


    Shaking his head, Su Fu opened the five poles. His huge body stood on the island and looked at the continuous sea.


    Then, step forward, perceive the diffusion, and rush to the endless sea!


    Boom!


    When the water burst, Su Fu stepped on the waves and rushed to the next island!


    The moment he entered the sea.


    Vortices suddenly appeared in the sea!


    Dream Eaters came flying out of it and came towards Su Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    Six doors, dream world, southern waters.


    Lu Huan''s combat suit was covered with wounds, and the red blood penetrated from it.


    On the island, a piece of ruins, piled up thick layers of dream eating insect bodies.


    Lu Huan was pale and gasped violently.


    In the six doors, he can''t know the ranking of the silver dragon list.


    However, he really tried his best to snipe Su Fu.


    In the past, he didn''t have to work so hard, but when Su Fu stepped on him and rushed into the top ten.


    Lu Huan felt great pressure and a sense of crisis.


    Therefore, a strong potential broke out. This time, the impact on the six door exceeded the previous limit.


    Perhaps this is the progress under stimulating competition.


    Shook his head.


    Looking at the churning sea water and the terrible dream eaters hidden in the sea water.


    Lu Huan did not continue to impact.


    If he continues to break through, he is likely to fall into the six door.


    So he sat on the ground, guided for ten seconds and exited the six door.


    Lao Liang closed his eyes and sat at the entrance of jiuzhong gate.


    Lu Huan appeared and arched his hand at Lao Liang.


    He had some expectation and some uneasiness in his heart.


    His body rushed out of the jiuzhong gate. As soon as he appeared, he saw the dense members in the trial practice square.


    There are new and old members


    They looked at him with some sympathy.


    Lu Huan was stunned, and his heart suddenly clicked!


    No


    Did the sniper fail?


    He has worked so hard, even beyond his previous record!


    Falling on the ground of the square, Lu Huan, covered with wounds, suddenly looked up and looked at the silver dragon list.


    Su Fu, No. 10 in the silver dragon list.


    Looking at the familiar name, Lu Huan turned white and shook his body.


    The newcomers sighed with regret.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t snipe the demon king su.


    The old members also lamented that Su Fu was indeed a monster.


    Tuoba Xiong shook his head and couldn''t help laughing: "this is... Just the beginning."


    In the trial square.


    A figure sitting on the ground with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes.


    The sharp light made the old members closest to him tremble and retreat a few steps.


    "Lu Huan, you''ve done your best. Change me!"


    Shadow way.


    The powerful perception diffused, and the body soared up and rushed into the silver nine door.


    "It''s the ninth in the silver dragon list, Tong Le!"


    Someone said excitedly.


    The newcomers cheered again. Now the Su demon king is going to be sniped?!


    On the silver dragon list!


    Su Fu''s name flashed again, causing a low dragon chant and a lifelike silver dragon, as if climbing on a silver column.


    Silver Dragon list, Ninth


    Tongle jiuzhong gate soon regained its place.


    Suppress Su Fu''s ranking, and then


    After about twenty minutes!


    Tong Le''s body staggered out of the nine door.


    Once out of the jiuzhong gate, Tong Le turned and looked at the silver dragon list.


    Look at your place.


    But at this look, his face was even whiter.


    No. 9 in the silver dragon list, Su Fu!


    His sniper... Failed!


    Boom, boom!


    In the trial square.


    The other old members ready to snipe Su Fu are full of breath.


    Each of them can''t sit still.


    I thought Tong Le could finish the sniping. Now, Tong Le has failed!


    This Su Fu... How many places do you want to rush to the silver dragon list?!


    Many old members turned pale.


    Silver Dragon list, eighth, seventh and sixth, the three old members are full of breath.


    Into the silver nine door.


    It seems to cause a lot of noise.


    In the square.


    Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan have bright eyes, some expectation and some excitement.


    "Su Fu... Is he going to rush to the top five?"


    Zhou Xuan asked with some uncertainty.


    Tuoba Xiong''s muscles trembled and nodded.


    "With that boy''s courage, maybe he really plans to rush to the top five of the silver dragon list!"


    "However, he forced Peiqin and others to hurry this time. These people used to be too comfortable and didn''t have much pressure. This outbreak... At least, it''s not so easy for the boy to rush the ranking!"


    Roar!


    On the silver dragon list, the silver dragon roars again!


    Su Fu ranks first again!


    A graceful female figure staggered out of the nine door and spattered blood in her mouth.


    The old members were silent.


    New people, beat their chest and feet.


    No. 8 in the silver dragon list, Peiqin, sniping failed!


    Su demon king... Is it a monster!


    PS: it''s such an early update. The recommended tickets have gone a wave~

 Chapter 257

    The silver dragon list was set up by a level 9 dreamer to encourage the members of the trial camp to practice hard.


    As we all know, the silver dragon list is bound with the jiuzhong gate, which effectively and efficiently reflects the strength and combat situation of the members of the trial camp in the jiuzhong gate.


    Therefore, this strength can not be fake.


    Su Fu''s ability to climb so many places under the sniping of several top ten demons in the silver dragon list shows that his strength itself has reached a high enough level.


    Otherwise, if Su Fu''s strength is not enough, it will be difficult to improve under sniping.


    The whole trial square is silent.


    Another failed.


    Pei Qin, who was No. 8 in the original Silver Dragon list, is a woman, but her strength is very strong.


    He was also a new king.


    However, in the collision of the old and new king, she lost.


    Peiqin looked at the silver dragon list, bit her red lips, and finally shook her head with a sigh.


    She has exhausted all her strength, even her hidden cards.


    It can almost surpass the seventh place in the silver dragon list.


    However, even so, there was still no sniper success.


    She even killed the leader of a dream eater in this sniper!


    Pei Qin was not disappointed and did not succeed in sniping. It only shows that Su Fu''s strength has exceeded the ranking.


    So she didn''t have much regret.


    Sitting in the trial square, Peiqin opens the healing dream card to heal wounds.


    Continue to wait and see the situation.


    Silver Dragon ranks seventh and sixth. They are also sniping Su Fu.


    According to Pei Qin''s estimation, Su Fu should reach the seventh level at most.


    If you really hold the posture of rushing to the fifth, it may still be a little difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the nine door.


    Su Fu''s blood was boiling, and his eyes burst into bleeding light.


    He opened the six poles. Although his body swelled to the extreme and his skin turned purple, he was constantly impacting the level of blood anger.


    He can feel the barrier of "human anger", but he is always close.


    Boom!!


    Huge waves came.


    Su Fu stepped on the spray and turned it into a sonic boom, breaking it.


    After the waves, there are dense dream eaters.


    There are a lot of dream eaters in the ocean. In fact, there are many big dream doors in the ocean that have not been opened.


    The Ninth level dreamer had predicted that the Tianji gate might be at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean.


    However, because the ocean after the catastrophe is extremely dangerous, many marine organisms have changed.


    Moreover, in some big dream doors quietly opened in the deep sea, many dream eaters drill out and integrate with the ocean.


    Even great masters dare not easily enter the seabed.


    Unless the strong at the level of level 9 dreamer go to the bottom of the sea to explore.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to find out the position of the sky gate.


    Of course, human technology once wanted to explore the heaven gate.


    We intend to explore according to the energy level distribution.


    Unfortunately, it was not found out after all.


    However, even so, now the major federations and dream makers in China are always sitting in their own waters.


    Boom!


    The sea burst open.


    There are many dream eaters swarming out. These dream eaters have the same level 6 and even many level 6 peaks.


    Very difficult.


    The huge sea water rolled up startling waves.


    When the white waves recede, a huge body like a mountain emerges.


    It was the leader of a huge crustacean dream eater, like a huge beetle, with a huge body full of oppression.


    The terrible smell and depressed Su Fu''s body were trembling.


    The dense tentacles around the dream eater commander''s body make people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    A small dream eater crawled out of the body of the leader of the dream eater.


    Su Fu''s perception attached to the soles of his feet and rushed out on the waves.


    The old Yin pen was still being repaired, so Su Fu didn''t let it go to war.


    However, the ghost bride was summoned by him.


    With the purple dragon fist.


    Obviously, the little purple dragon has not reached the level of Fang Changsheng''s big purple dragon. It can only release a small amount of thunder. However, it is much stronger for the increase of power.


    Su Fu rushed all the way and his blood soared!


    The difficulty of the six doors is much more difficult than the previous four or five doors.


    Not just because of the emergence of the dream eater leader.


    Moreover, because of the number and organization of dream eaters, the attacks formed by dream eaters are like waves of tide after wave, which makes people completely out of breath.


    If Su Fu only opened the five poles, he might have retreated long ago.


    Even Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan are stuck in the six fold gate.


    Of course, both of them have the strength to break into the seven gate, but in order to make the strength more perfect, they have never chosen to break through.


    Boom!


    Su Fu turned into a blood light, and his Qi and blood almost turned into purple, wrapped around his body.


    With the giant dream eater.


    However, while killing other dream eaters, Su Fu was thrown away by the dream eater commander.


    His body fell into the sea.


    The sea water seems to be transpiration by the boiling Qi and blood.


    The sea water poured into Su Fu''s mouth, making Su Fu''s eyes more and more angry.


    Rush up again and again.


    Fight against the mountain like dream eater leader again and again!


    Su Fu didn''t know how many times he had been injured or how many bones had broken.


    However, he did not return.


    Because he can feel that the Kirin fist at the level of human anger is only one step away!


    ¡­¡­


    Trial square.


    The seventh strong man in the silver dragon list retreated.


    His body was stained with blood.


    It''s too difficult. He wanted to break through the defense line led by the mountain dream eater with the momentum of this sniper.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    He almost fell into it and couldn''t come back.


    If you don''t break out the last card, you will really die surrounded by countless dream eaters.


    Looking at the silver dragon list, his ranking is still seventh. The strong man with white face is relieved.


    In the trial square.


    Some old members and newcomers also began to mutter.


    "It''s been too long... The demon king Su has stayed in the eighth place for too long. It seems that the limit has been reached."


    "Normally, if you haven''t broken through the eighth place for so long, it should be difficult to improve."


    "Su Fu is only a level 4 dreamer after all. It is very strong to reach this level."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nine doors.


    Figures galloped out.


    The newcomers who broke through the nine doors reached the limit one by one and quit.


    Lin Luoxue''s face turned white, and her long white dress was stained with blood.


    This is the nine fold gate. Compared with the selection of the trial camp, the difficulty of the nine fold gate is more than one level higher.


    Her injury is not light. If she hadn''t been hung by mengka for treatment, she might have fainted long ago.


    Tang Lu''s face was covered with blood, and he galloped out of it with a dumb laser gun, his flat chest undulating up and down.


    The nine doors are too painful.


    Her perceived shell energy was exhausted, and she rushed into the depths of the triple door.


    I really don''t know how Su Fu broke into that monster.


    New people walked out of the nine doors one by one.


    Everyone''s state is not very good. They are basically covered with blood.


    Jiuchongmen is a rare resource for newcomers, and it is the time when their strength improves the fastest.


    Xinlei and Jun Yichen also flew out one after another.


    Jun Yichen glanced at the silver dragon list.


    His face was cold.


    No. 132 in the silver dragon list, Jun Yichen.


    Take a breath.


    After all, he broke into the silver dragon list. Jun Yichen''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp.


    Only by breaking through the jiuzhong gate can we know how difficult it is.


    It''s hard to imagine what monsters are in the top ten of the silver dragon list.


    Jun Yichen looked at the silver dragon list.


    The pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He found that Su Fu''s ranking had rushed to the eighth!


    No


    Not just the eighth!


    At the moment when Jun Yichen looked at the past.


    On the silver dragon list, the silver light is prosperous.


    Later.


    Among all the people, Su Fu ranked seventh in the silver dragon list!


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless sea!


    Bubbling sea water, gurgling boiling.


    It''s like a vortex sweeping through.


    Then it burst!


    Su Fu''s body rushed out of the sea again.


    The cat lying on his shoulder has wet hair and stuffed her tentacles in her mouth. Even if her hair is messy, she won''t give up her tentacles!


    The ghost bride little slave''s eyes were extremely sharp, and the knives and awns swept across the sky, approaching the commander of the dream eater.


    Each knife consumes Su Fu''s great perception, but its power is very powerful. The power of the big knife is enough to kill ordinary level 6 dream eaters.


    After drinking so much frightening juice, the power level of the ghost bride has finally improved a lot.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sea water is evaporated, emitting a transpiration fog, and the dense white fog obscures the sea surface.


    Su Fu, more than three meters high, stood in place. Purple was on the muscle, as if there was brilliance flowing.


    In the dark golden pupil, a frightening cold light burst out.


    Su Fu''s arms were covered with purple dragon fists and covered with purple dragon scales with metallic luster.


    On the other hand, there was blood and blood curling up, like a flame burning, forming the shape of a unicorn''s head from time to time.


    Although he was three meters tall, Su Fu''s body was still very small in front of the huge mountain like terror dreameater commander.


    The temples bulge and beat from time to time.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a dirty breath of paint black.


    Blood filled the body.


    However, Su Fu is a little calm at the moment.


    Suspended on the sea, his body fluctuates with the waves.


    The huge dream eater commander, like a room, turned his eyes and stared at Su Fu.


    A dream eater burst out.


    Rush to Su Fu.


    Standing in place, Su Fu raised his hand.


    After feeling the storm sweeping, his Qi and blood became more and more rich and rotated around his body


    At the foot of the sea, a huge vortex was formed.


    "People are angry with Kirin."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Looking at his thick palm, he slowly squeezed his fist.


    Boom!


    Instant burst of life!


    The sea was rolled up like a bloody dragon column into the sky.


    The blood column exploded!


    Later.


    Above the sea, a five meter old blood colored Unicorn roared, set off a startling wave, and rushed to the huge dream eater commander.


    The unicorn moved sideways, avoiding a tentacle that only fell from the leader of the dream eater.


    Finally, it hit the shell of the dreameater.


    Kirin scattered!


    It shows the appearance of Su Fu opening the six poles.


    His skin split open one after another, and blood flowed from the ferocious wound.


    However, a huge blow hit the body of the huge dream eater commander.


    Click... Click


    The crack, centered on Su Fu''s fist, scattered in all directions!


    The giant dream eater commander gave a sharp roar!


    Half of the body''s shell was broken!


    Su Fu flew backward, coughing up blood in his mouth, and thousands of golden lights burst out of his dark golden eyes.


    The cat mother took the opportunity to bite a tentacle and keep crawling on the sea, following Su Fu who fled.


    One person, one cat and one ghost quickly ran away towards the distance.


    Su Fu actually has some regrets.


    If his body is stronger, he should have a 50% chance to explode the other party through the "human anger Qilin fist".


    However, Su Fu''s body is not strong enough after all.


    Can''t break through the defense of this huge bug.


    But it''s not urgent.


    When he breaks through the level of level 5 dreamer, he will kill the beast again.


    ¡­¡­


    Now.


    In the trial square.


    Everyone''s heart is beating violently.


    Both old and new members are staring at the silver dragon list, one by one, their hearts beating.


    Sixth in the silver dragon list has entered the ninth gate.


    Su Fu''s ranking is constantly changing between sixth and seventh.


    Many people open their mouths and don''t know what Su Fu''s final ranking will be.


    But


    Finally, Su Fu''s ranking was fixed at seventh.


    Everyone breathed out in the whole trial square.


    It''s terrible


    Nine doors.


    Su Fu was covered in blood, his skin was full of cracks, and his bones were broken.


    Lao Liang watched Su Fu walk out of the room full of blood and gas, and his mouth was also pumping.


    Obviously, Su Fu always pays attention to his ranking.


    "Unfortunately, almost..."


    Lao Liang road.


    Su Fu''s face was covered with blood, but he grinned.


    "No pity, I feel... I''m going to break through. I''ll blow it up again in a few days!"


    Sufu road.


    Lao Liang: "


    Although the trial camp encourages members to strive to express themselves, the more demons, the more resources they can compete for.


    However, Su Fu''s performance, even as a great master, was a little surprised.


    "Young man... Be moderate."


    Lao Liang smashed his mouth and told him seriously, "don''t destroy the foundation of your body because of temporary pleasure."


    Su Fu nodded, and his strength could not be improved carelessly.


    He has to be well prepared.


    Say goodbye to Lao Liang.


    Su fufei went out of the jiuzhong gate


    The sun came into my eyes and made my blood stained eyes open with some difficulty.


    In the trial square, people stared at Su Fu inconceivably.


    Su demon king... Finally came out.


    It''s over.


    Sniping is over


    Lu Huan, Peiqin and others have complex eyes.


    At least, their sniping is still effective. If it weren''t for them, Su Fu might have broken into the sixth place in the silver dragon list.


    This monster!


    The original thunder marks were not so fierce, were they?


    In the jiuzhong gate, a figure covered with blood staggered out. It was the sixth silver dragon who sniped Su Fu.


    The latter flew out, saw Su Fu and the ranking on the silver dragon list, and immediately showed a happy laugh.


    Su Fu pursed his lips, looked at the old member covered in blood and muttered:


    "I was really sniped. I''m still too weak."


    "There is a feeling of breakthrough at the bottom of my heart. Wait for me to go back and make a breakthrough..."


    "We have a long time to come."

 Chapter 258

    A vigorous sniper battle of yinlongbang is over.


    Su Fu''s Silver Dragon list was fixed at No. 7, from No. 11 to No. 7.


    Many old members are very sad.


    Every time Su Fu breaks into the silver dragon list, he will make some exciting things.


    You know, in the top ten of the silver dragon list, it''s very difficult to improve one place. If you can jump two or three places in a row, it''s equivalent to flying up.


    Compared with the movement made by Su Fu.


    This time, the achievements of the new people are not so eye-catching.


    In fact, the newcomers'' achievements in this session are not as terrible as those of Su Fu and Luo Yu.


    However, because of the large number of people, there were five newcomers who broke into the silver dragon list.


    All of a sudden, it gave a big change to the ranking on the silver dragon list.


    Unfortunately, under the light of Su Fu, the light of these new people has become very dim.


    Su Fu returned to the house of the trial camp.


    Back in the house, he immediately used the treatment dream card "girl''s blessing", and most of his injuries recovered in an instant.


    The girl''s blessing fell into cooling again.


    Su Fu washed away the blood and changed into clean clothes. He sat on the sofa and fell into meditation.


    I wanted to rush to the fifth place in the silver dragon list at one time.


    However, Su Fu took it for granted. Although he was evil, the geniuses on the silver dragon list were not vegetarian. The top five of the silver dragon list was too difficult.


    Leaning on the sofa, Su Fu played with his fingers, and the phalanx made a clicking sound.


    His perception has reached level 4. The next thing to do is to break through the level of level 5 dreamer.


    Of course, breaking through level 5 is not that simple. Su Fu needs to prepare a lot of things.


    Like breaking through level 4, Su Fu doesn''t intend to break through the realm with the dream in the black card.


    He plans to build a five grade dream by himself.


    Su Fu also sighed at the thought that he could build a five-level dream one day.


    The previous picture of trying to become a dreamer seems to be fresh in my mind.


    Jun Yichen and others sent a message.


    After Su Fu replied, he didn''t continue to chat.


    Everyone has entered the trial camp. It should be understood that the trial camp is an opportunity for everyone to improve their strength rapidly.


    Su Fu entered the camp at level three and reached the peak of level Four in less than three months.


    Start to prepare for the breakthrough of level 5. If Su Fu has such conditions outside, it will take at least half a year or even a year to reach the current level.


    In the next few days, Su Fu didn''t go out.


    He inquired about the information in the room to prepare for the construction of Wupin dream.


    Go out occasionally and go to the concentration corridor to consolidate your perception.


    Although his perception is full at level 4, it is still somewhat vain because of the later improved perception. It needs to reach the solid level of eight turns, and it still needs a period of stability.


    With this time, Su Fu is ready to break through level 5 dreamers.


    The level 5 dream card is not much different from the level 4 dream card, except for the greater consumption of perception.


    The price of materials is not much different.


    In fact, the specific gap between level 4, level 5 and level 6 is not as big as expected.


    It is mainly reflected in the gap in perceptual accumulation.


    Once you step into the level of seven little masters, there will be qualitative changes in spiritual perception.


    Fang Changsheng also told him about this.


    Fang Changsheng urged him to reach the level of level seven little master quickly, which is obviously good for him.


    According to Fang Changsheng, the earlier you become a little master, the more you have the opportunity to touch the deep-seated mystery.


    The full point of level 4 perception is 100.


    The perception limit of level 5 dreamers is 200 and level 6 is 500. If the perception exceeds 1000, they can become a little master.


    In fact, it''s really difficult. Su Fu has changed from a first-class dreamer to a fourth-class peak dreamer, and his perception has only increased by 100 points.


    The little master is ten times his perception now!


    Su Fu breathed out and felt a lot of pressure.


    Click on the holographic projection mall.


    The points of the guard war of Jiangnan City have been transferred to him by Li Muge.


    Su Fu is now rich and powerful, in order to achieve the most perfect breakthrough.


    In the mall, Su Fu consumed nearly 60000 points, bought materials for making dream cards, and even many level 5 materials.


    While Su Fu was preparing for a breakthrough.


    The atmosphere in the trial camp seemed to become tense and urgent.


    Every day, we can see the new people rush into the nine doors and walk out with blood all over.


    Not only the new members, but also the old members were stimulated and rushed through the nine doors one by one.


    Luo Xuan stopped entering the jiuzhong gate two days ago.


    Like Su Fu, he began to prepare to break through the level of level 5 dreamer.


    Although the wind and clouds are surging on the surface.


    In fact, many old members know that a more terrible storm... Is still brewing!


    When Su Fu and Luo Xuan complete the breakthrough of level 5 dreamers, the silver dragon list is afraid to experience another slaughter list.


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the blood in the sky.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. He exchanged 1500 ml of startle juice with the little slave and drank it together with the jar.


    Su Fu could feel that his physical body seemed to be raised to a shackle.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Su Fu.


    I thought there was startling juice, and his flesh could be strengthened continuously.


    This was the first time he had encountered shackles.


    However, it''s normal to think about it.


    If the physical body can really improve endlessly, Su Fu doesn''t know what kind of monster he will become.


    This shackle is based on Su Fu''s perception.


    The physical body and perception of Su Fu have reached the limit that level 4 dreamers can reach.


    It seems that the breakthrough to level 5 dreamer can''t be delayed.


    In the distance, the little slave rolled up his red robe, drank startling juice, and his pretty face was red.


    This female ghost is becoming more and more human.


    The crack on the old Yin pen has completely recovered, and even has some cold luster.


    The recovery of bath shock juice is a luxury. It makes the old Yin pen recover the cracks and consumes about 3000 ml of shock juice from Su Fu.


    Fortunately, the new people in the camp are awesome.


    A steady stream of startling juice was provided to him.


    Su Fu''s reserve of startling juice has reached an amazing 20200 ml!


    This is when he just consumed 3000 ml of startle juice.


    As the new people have experienced all the benefits of the new people, the growth rate of Sufu frightening juice also began to slow down.


    Su Fu wondered if he was going to release a benefit of [silver dragon ranking promotion skills]?


    Of course, these are later words.


    Without breaking through the level 5 dreamer, Su Fu''s nightmare of breaking through the black card is meaningless.


    Therefore, when entering the black card today, Su Fu should not only drink scare juice, but also do more important things.


    That''s the unlocking of the battle dream.


    After the battle between Jiangnan City and Shura team, Su Fu also realized his weakness.


    That''s the lack of battle dream cards.


    Although there is a little purple dragon, the little purple dragon belongs to the growth dream card. When the little purple dragon grows to the level of the big purple dragon, it can almost exert its real power.


    What Su Fu lacks is a powerful means of fighting dream card.


    Every battle uses rough flesh to subdue the enemy. It lacks a means of containment. Although the old Yin pen is good.


    However, Su Fu had an illusion. He felt that it was more about him holding the enemy in check and giving the old Yin pen a chance to plug into the enemy''s waist.


    Instead of giving him a chance to beat the enemy.


    Physical dreamers, although majoring in physical art, are also called dreamers. They will prepare one or two battle dream cards.


    These dream cards are collectively referred to as card sets.


    When the level 5 dreamer starts, he can almost start preparing the card set.


    The so-called card group consists of one therapeutic dream card, one transformed cultivation dream card, two combat dream cards and one supplementary perception dream card.


    This can be regarded as the dreamer''s most perfect card group cooperation.


    Treat mengka, Su Fuyou.


    "Girl''s blessing" has a great effect, but the cooling time is too long.


    Su Fu has black card in his practice of dream card, and he doesn''t know what level black card can support his practice.


    Su Fu doesn''t have a dream card to supplement perception, but he doesn''t need it. He has a cat mother.


    Although the cat''s mother is cute and her combat effectiveness is weak, as long as she has tentacles, the cat''s mother helps Su Fu restore his perception speed, which is actually far more than the dream card to supplement his perception.


    Battle dream card, not the old Yin pen, but the ghost bride.


    However, the ghost bride is not a pure battle dream card.


    In order to improve his strength, Su Fu decided to unlock the battle dream.


    After all, it takes 10000 ml of shock juice to unlock the battle dream, which is just unlocking, and it also needs another shock juice to exchange.


    However, it is also a pity that Su Fu has enough frightened juice.


    Before, because the amount of startling juice was not enough, it was not opened.


    Waved to the two dull figures.


    The figure floated in and took out the greasy leather paper and handed it to Su Fu.


    Su Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took the human leather paper in a nervous mood.


    Turn to the bottom of the human skin paper, and a line of small blood words emerge on it.


    At the moment when Su Fu''s eyes fell on it.


    On the sky, the word blood suddenly appeared.


    "Hey, hey... 10000 ml of startling juice is needed to unlock the battle dream. Boy, one?"


    Familiar blood characters and lines are not changed.


    But this time, Su Fu didn''t refuse.


    He couldn''t come at first, but now


    He can do it!


    "Exchange!"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up and said firmly.


    Now that you''ve decided to have a shot, don''t be fussy.


    On the sky, the blood word surged for a while and reappeared.


    "Affectionate tip: after exchange, it cannot be closed. The scare juice will not be returned. Are you sure to exchange it?"


    The blood word was very skinny, which prompted Su Fu to panic.


    The little slave blinked his big eyes in the distance, held the black jar and watched curiously.


    The little purple dragon also entered the black card space, lying on the little slave''s head and shaking the dragon''s tail.


    "OK!"


    Su Fu''s nostrils puffed out thick air.


    10000 ml scare juice!


    Su Fu has some pain, but he also knows that he can''t bear the child to set the wolf, so he changed it!


    Later.


    In Su Fu''s painful eyes, the reserves of startled juice dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, only 10000 ml of startle juice was left.


    Su Fu is a little confused.


    He still has a change of 200 ml? That''s how the shameless was erased?


    The timely appearance of blood words explained Su Fu''s inner doubts.


    "The fee for opening the battle dream."


    Su Fu: "


    He has already been unable to make complaints about it.


    Pick up the human leather paper, and the blood characters at the bottom of the human leather paper appear some different situations from before.


    A line of convertible items appears below.


    However, there is only one line


    Su Fu stared at the line of convertible items.


    "Convertible battle dream: Nightmare swordsmanship, 9999 ml scare juice."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    The little slave holding the black jar suddenly opened his eyes, and blood and tears flowed in his eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Childe, no! "


    The little slave kept shaking his head, and the little purple dragon was almost shaken down.


    If Su Fu really changed it, the happy day when the little slave had juice to drink every day would end ahead of schedule.


    Su Fu is also a little confused.


    He guessed that it was a pit, but he didn''t expect... It was such a big pit!


    9999 ml frightening juice can be exchanged for a battle dream and nightmare swordsmanship.


    Can this sword technique float blood 9999 with one sword?


    Su Fu bit his teeth and felt a little tangled.


    Only one battle dream can be exchanged


    If you don''t change it, isn''t it a waste of 10200 ml of unlocking shock juice?


    Uncomfortable


    "Changed!"


    Su Fu''s eyes showed a fine light. He was a bold man.


    Although the eight pole avalanche is opened, he is invincible in body art. He can fight the enemy to the flesh and play the romance between men.


    But... As a gentle dreamer.


    Su Fu felt that he should not lose money in exchange for a natural and unrestrained sword technique like Lao Jun!


    The scare juice is gone. He can earn more!


    The promotion of strength is the key!


    When Su Fu made the exchange decision.


    The blood words on the sky reappeared.


    "Hey, are you sure?"


    Hey, you hemp!


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. The blood word is always skin. He has some hair in his heart.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu''s last 10000 ml of startling juice was also taken away.


    Not a milliliter was left for Su Fu.


    Obviously, Xuezi charged Su Fu a handling fee of 1 ml!


    "Whining..."


    The little slave in the distance stretched out his hand and shed blood and tears all over his face.


    The happy life of the little slave... Is over.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen after he completed the exchange.


    On the sky, the blood colored clouds rolled, as if a blood dragon was churning in it, and a terrible threat burst out from it. The wind and cloud changed in the whole black card space.


    In order to reflect where Su Fu''s more than 20000 ml scare juice is consumed and create this way of playing, black card space also takes great pains.


    Soon


    In Su Fu''s eyes.


    A bloody door appeared in the bloody clouds.


    The blood gate slowly dropped from the blood cloud.


    Suspended in front of Su Fu


    It emits a very depressing smell.


    Is this his battle dream?


    The appearance of the pull wind suddenly made Su Fu look forward to it. Maybe


    He didn''t lose anything in this exchange!


    Two wooden figures floated and hung on both sides of the bloody gate.


    Raised his hand and pressed it on the door of the bloody gate.


    Creak


    The closed bloody door opened slowly in front of Su Fu.

 Chapter 259

    The bloody door opens.


    Compared with the nightmare gate, this gate is a little more majestic and momentum.


    Su Fu stood at the door, looking at the two wooden figures who pushed the door professionally, with his eyebrows slightly locked.


    Behind this door is the battle dream?


    What about the so-called "nightmare sword"?


    Is it the same as an ordinary practice nightmare?


    To tell the truth, Su Fu really hasn''t been in contact with the battle dream except xiaozilong''s unorthodox battle dream card.


    This is the first time, and it is a battle dream produced by black card.


    In the distance, the ghost bride slave''s heart is broken to despair. Without frightening juice, there is no poetry and distance.


    Little purple dragon lay on the head of the ghost bride, ignorant.


    No more hesitation, the face or to face.


    At least 20200 ml of scare juice was spent. His scare juice was completely emptied in order to open the battle dream. If he didn''t see the battle dream, Su Fu wouldn''t be reconciled.


    As Su Fu stepped into the bloody gate, the surrounding light converged in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes.


    Su Fu''s eyes had a few more fine awns.


    After many nightmares and dreams, Su Fu felt the abnormality of the surrounding environment at the first time.


    He should be in a dream.


    Su Fu doesn''t know whether it''s a nightmare or not.


    However, compared with the usual nightmares, this dream seems a little more different.


    Su Fu couldn''t tell the difference.


    It can be described with vicissitudes and sad atmosphere.


    The air was filled with the smell of rust of the iron sword, like the smell of the sharpened blade.


    However, Su Fu is surrounded by wild mountains.


    There are no villages in the front and no shops in the back. You can''t even see a blacksmith''s shop. Where did the rusty iron sword come from?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and didn''t stare in situ.


    He continued up the mountain road.


    Soon, we reached the top of the mountain.


    He wanted to look around from the top of the mountain. After all, the view from the top of the mountain would be better.


    However, as soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Su Fu saw a small earth grave.


    A sword hilt protruded from the small earth grave, as if an iron sword were buried.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of sword at this time must be related to the battle dream.


    Su Fu once understood with Jun Yichen what the so-called battle dream is.


    Lao Jun''s dream card, unparalleled sword song, is a battle dream card, with a battle dream.


    According to Jun Yichen, the battle dream is actually a process of conquest. Experience the means of battle in the dream. When you master it skillfully, you can apply the battle methods to reality through the dream card.


    Su Fu exhaled and approached the small earth bag.


    Before the earth bag, it was inserted with a wooden sign. It really looks like a solitary grave.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on the wooden card.


    A line of words is engraved on the wooden plate, like sacrificial words.


    "This sword can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, cut demons and kill immortals. The sword is invincible."


    What a domineering sacrifice!


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Before the sword, it must be a decent sword.


    After walking around the solitary grave, the handle of the iron sword has been rusted by the wind and rain.


    I can''t see the domineering spirit in the sacrificial words.


    Su Fu thought.


    Since this battle dream is related to swordsmanship, it may prompt him to pull out the sword.


    The sword owner buried the sword here, as if he had buried a sword tomb, but a sword handle was exposed.


    Isn''t that what people pull out?


    Su Fu doesn''t know fencing, but he can still pull out his sword.


    Reached out and grabbed the rusty sword handle.


    Then, use a little force.


    Really... Just a little force.


    There was a crash.


    The mound grave cracked, and Su Fu pulled out the sword, along with a spotted white skeleton climbing out of the mound grave!


    Wearing gold armor, the white skeleton looks out of place with the iron sword.


    The black eyes of the skeleton looked at Su Fu, and the atmosphere was a little awkward at that moment.


    It''s like Su Fu wants to pull out his sword, and the skeleton won''t let Su Fu pull out his sword.


    "So... This is nightmare fencing? It''s a nightmare to express it with a scary skeleton? "


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Even if you are the first to open the black card, the evil spirits climbing out of the soil are more frightening than this skeleton, right?


    He started this thing with 20000 ml of shock juice?


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Just when Su Fu relaxed his vigilance.


    The skeleton''s eyes suddenly burst out a golden awn.


    Then


    A great sound blew up in Su Fu''s ear.


    "Sword... Come!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, Su Fu saw a flower.


    I feel like I have an illusion in front of me.


    In a vast battlefield, the blood was floating and countless bodies lay down.


    In the middle of the battlefield, there was a man in gold armor, holding a sword, with bright eyes to the extreme!


    There are several powerful figures around him. The breath of these figures gives Su Fu a feeling that they are even stronger than the strong ones at the grand master level.


    These figures surround and kill the golden armor man in the center.


    As the grand sound spreads.


    Above the head of the golden armor man, a rotating cloud vortex suddenly appeared. In the vortex, a golden giant sword appeared.


    Boom!


    The giant sword fell.


    These strong men, whose breath is comparable to that of a great master, have been cut into chisel powder under this sword!


    Shock!


    This scene shocked Su Fu and made him excited.


    In the light of the sword, the golden man looked at Su Fu from a distance. At that moment, Su Fu''s impetuous heart became quiet.


    After confirming his eyes, Su Fu confirmed that this is the sword he wants to learn!


    Move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, cut demons... The sword is invincible!


    Su Fu felt that if he could learn this sword and kill the master with one sword, it would be nothing at all!


    Hum


    The illusion disappeared.


    Su Fu is still standing at the head of the grave.


    However, a bad feeling came into his mind and he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    On the sky, swirling clouds appeared, the wind and cloud changed color, and the terrible sword gas filled the air.


    Then


    The golden giant sword appeared and chopped at Su Fu in an instant.


    The whole grave was moved to the ground. Su Fu didn''t even have time to think, so he was torn to pieces by the terrible sword spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He found himself holding a rusty iron sword with a golden skeleton at the other end.


    What a familiar picture.


    "Sword... Come!"


    A magnificent voice came from my ears.


    Su Fu had a bad feeling in his heart. It was a familiar feeling


    On the sky, the clouds rolled, and the golden giant sword fell from the swirling clouds again.


    Su Fu roared!


    Do you want to kill him twice with the same move?


    Five pole, open!


    Boom!


    The whole mountain was moved to the ground, and Su Fu was torn to pieces by the terrible sword spirit again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu opened his eyes for the third time, his face was numb.


    Battle dream


    Is this a murder dream?!


    Su Fu finally understood the meaning of nightmare swordsmanship.


    Let you experience the nightmare of swordsmanship.


    "Sword... Come!"


    Think again in a grand voice.


    Su Fu was shocked, his Qi and blood surged up, and the eight poles collapsed. He opened the six poles without hesitation.


    Why don''t you cut it again?!


    Boom!


    In the swirling clouds, the golden giant sword came out again.


    The top of the mountain was once again leveled.


    many a time.


    Su Fu didn''t know how many times he had experienced.


    Every time it is torn, the body will suffer real pain, as if it was really torn by the sword gas!


    despair?


    fear?


    This kind of experience is really a nightmare feeling, powerless and crazy, which makes people almost crazy.


    As long as the word "sword" rings in my ear.


    Su Fu knew that he would be torn to pieces by the giant sword again.


    Those three words seemed to have magic, which made Su Fu... Painful and happy.


    Pain, it''s because of the feeling of being killed. It''s really painful.


    Happy... That''s because Su Fu feels as if a sword spirit is integrated with his torn soul every time he kills.


    Gradually there is a pleasure of... Mastering the giant sword!


    Su Fu really can''t think of who he is. He actually has such a battle dream.


    He came to experience the dream of battle.


    Not to experience... Big sword!


    Now he wants to quit this battle dream, but he can''t quit


    When the 108th time Su Fu was torn to pieces by the giant sword.


    The nightmare was finally over, and Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He found himself lying on the ground of the black card space, and the little purple dragon was licking his face with his tongue. Su Fu felt suddenly separated from the world.


    Big sword... Is it over?


    Su Fu turned over expressionless and raised a middle finger towards the sky.


    The bloody gate has disappeared.


    The wooden figure waved to him quietly in the distance.


    Looked at the recovery of hundreds of milliliters of startling juice.


    Su Fu took a breath to vent his depression.


    Exited black card space.


    Lying in the sleeping cabin, Su Fu turned over and got up. Suddenly, he was slightly stunned and found that a bloody dream card was quietly placed next to the sleeping cabin.


    A sword like dream pattern is drawn on the dream card.


    "This is... Battle dream card?"


    Su Fu was slightly stunned and pinched the card.


    The familiar smell from the card brightened Su Fu''s eyes.


    He''s also a man with a battle dream card.


    Su Fu rolled out of the sleeping cabin and grabbed the sword dream card.


    Insert the card into the card slot and Su Fu pressed the activation key.


    "Drop -"


    A crisp voice resounded through the.


    The skin has a strong sense of adsorption.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and felt a movement. He wanted to urge the sword dream card.


    However


    At that moment, Su Fu found his perception... Completely evacuated!


    Hum


    When perception is evacuated.


    Behind Su Fu, a virtual image of an indomitable gold armor man appeared. The latter held a sword and suspended like a horizontal knife.


    The virtual shadow appears and disappears quickly.


    The boiling blood dream card in the dream words soon cooled down.


    "The target of serious injury cannot be found and the killing cannot be achieved."


    In front of Su Fu''s eyes, a line of words formed by golden sword Qi appeared, and then quietly dispersed.


    What the hell?


    Su Fu was speechless.


    This battle dream card is for fun, isn''t it?


    Do you have to have a serious injury target to kill?


    The targets are seriously injured... What''s the use of fighting dream cards?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    He felt that he had spent 20000 ml of shock juice to exchange for a battle dream with incomparable chicken ribs.


    I felt a wave of blood pit.


    It is described in the battle dream that this sword can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, cut demons and kill immortals... Su Fu thought how awesome the battle dream card was.


    As a result, the cruel reality hit him deeply.


    "Maybe the proficiency of the big sword is not enough..." Su Fu can only comfort himself.


    When the proficiency comes up, there may not be so many restrictions. Maybe you can really be invincible.


    Instructor accommodation area.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Muge suddenly opened his eyes.


    For a moment, a sense of threat that made his scalp numb shrouded his heart.


    The sharp sword Qi opened in an instant.


    The sofa under me cracked.


    Everything in the room was torn apart by the sword gas.


    "What a strange sword idea... It actually pulls out the sword Qi I keep in my dream!"


    Li Mu GE''s eyes are very deep.


    Raise your hand, and a milky white dream card floats in the palm of your hand. The lines on the dream card are so complicated that they look like the patterns painted by the stars all over the sky.


    As a great master of level 8, Li Muge practices sword.


    In fact, there are many dreamers practicing sword in the state of China.


    Dancing sword in a dream, learning sword in a dream, and practicing supreme swordsmanship in reality are the style of Chinese sword dreamers.


    For example, Jun unbeaten, Qi Baihe and so on.


    However, Li Muge''s swordsmanship is more pure than the two.


    "That fleeting sword idea... Overbearing, unreasonable, and specialized in fancy? How could there be such a strange sword idea? "


    Li Muge shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    Maybe... It''s an illusion he learned to use his sword.


    And the other side.


    Su Fu didn''t know what had happened.


    He put away the only dream card classified as combat that he had obtained so far.


    Take out the inventory tentacle and let the cat eat it to restore mental perception.


    He sat on the sofa and touched his chin.


    The scare juice is exhausted


    Su Fu felt that it was necessary to earn a wave of startling juice again.


    Just right, you can use the "soul changing nightmare".


    Before breaking through level 5 dreamer... Make him a big wave!


    PS: the fourth change! Fifteen thousand, diligent author, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 260

    The trial camp has been very calm these days.


    There was no storm on the silver dragon list. The members of the trial camp worked hard and actively practiced.


    Each one is full of vitality, like the sun at eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    Dream card exchange area also ushered in a rare peace.


    Su Fu''s reward has not appeared for a long time. As for his previous reward, most people have experienced it.


    Now when I think about it, I will only bah in my heart.


    Many people have speculated that the purpose of Su Fu''s release of these rewards is likely to be evil interest and want to scare them.


    It is said that Su Fu is a nightmare dreamer who specializes in building nightmare cards. For nightmare dreamers, scaring people is the greatest sense of achievement. Now it seems that it is true.


    Su Fu''s purpose is really to scare them.


    Some old members, looking at the calm dream card exchange area, were very happy.


    This is what a communication area should look like.


    Occasionally, new people bubble in the dream card exchange area and ask some spiritual questions. The old members will also give enthusiastic guidance.


    A happy situation.


    There are some normal reward releases. Both new members and old members will compete to answer questions.


    Days without Su demon king


    splendid.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes, looked at the bright sky and breathed out.


    Shaking his head, his spirit and spirit recovered to the peak.


    Standing up, he consumed a lot of points and bought a lot of materials in order to make breakthrough dream cards and get a lot of startling juice.


    He opened the door and didn''t go out for several days. Su Fu felt moldy.


    However, a few days of isolation is normal for dreamers.


    It is said that a master dreamer can even do it without going out for several months in order to create a dream card.


    Su Fu carried his hands and walked in the trial camp.


    The atmosphere is very peaceful. New and old members who break through the jiuzhong gate break through the jiuzhong gate, refine their perception, enter the dream card making room, and many make dream cards.


    Su Fu likes this atmosphere very much.


    The only drawback is the lack of the edification of nightmares.


    Squint.


    After greeting several acquaintances, Su Fu went to the dream card making area.


    Those old members are creepy.


    Su demon king... Is he out of the customs?!


    Soon, the news of Su Fu''s exit spread all over the dream card exchange area.


    Fire, theft and Su Fu.


    Now, it is an unwritten rule in the dream card exchange area of the trial camp. Many people said sternly that they would not take a look at any reward released by Su Fu in the future, in order to express their firm determination to eliminate Su demon king.


    Of course, Su Fu doesn''t know much about these. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care. He sees many people who dislike the body.


    Jun Yichen and others have also improved very fast during this period of time. Jiuzhong gate is a novelty to them. After their perception is improved, their combat effectiveness is also improved.


    Sharpen the skillful use of battle dream card and the use of perception in the nine doors.


    Let their strength rise quickly.


    Now, in addition to Jun Yichen, several newcomers have broken into the top 120 of the silver dragon list.


    Among them, Tang Lu and Lin Luoxue''s ranking on the silver dragon list followed Jun Yichen.


    Although Xinlei is weaker, it is mainly one. Her perception level is relatively weak. She is new to level 4. It is still difficult to catch up with some demons.


    Of course, the talented newcomers of Kyoto military region also gradually showed their evil talent.


    There was a new man named Mo Ku who was on a par with Jun and broke into the top 100 of the silver dragon list at the same time.


    Like Su Fu, Luo Xuan began to calm down and prepare to break through level 5 dreamers.


    Zhou Luo kept practicing and improving her strength during this period.


    Now she has reached about 60 in the silver dragon list, which is a lot higher than her at the beginning.


    Su Fu''s ranking on the silver dragon list has not changed much.


    Firmly in seventh place.


    It is very difficult to change the top ten of Yinlong. After all, in the six fold gate, if you want to change the ranking, you basically have to kill one more dream eater.


    The leader of a dream eater is not so easy to kill. After all, he is not like a common dream eater.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu came to the dream card making area.


    Before arriving at the familiar dream card making room, he booked a dream card making room here. Basically, he was using this room.


    Anyway, he has many points. He can afford to book a special workshop.


    Opening the heavy alloy gate, Su Fu entered it.


    Take out the materials he purchased through the mall from the material area. The total value of these materials exceeds 70000 points.


    If you let others in the trial camp see it, they will certainly take a breath.


    Normally, when a level 5 dreamer makes a dream card, the value of the material is about 50000 or 60000 points, which is considered a super luxury.


    Su Fu is only a level 4 dreamer now. He is ready to break through level 5. He has prepared materials for 70000 points.


    Although some of them are used to make "soul changing nightmare".


    Sue sat on the chair and pulled the machine.


    The cold and precise instrument made Su Fu''s face solemn. At the beginning of business card printing, his whole spirit was different.


    After taking out the materials for making the "soul changing nightmare", Su Fu began to make intensive preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    The sun rises and sets.


    Ruan fan returned from the Jiuchong gate. He was tired for a day and seriously injured. He used the healing dream card to heal himself.


    However, after a few times of "Zizi" treatment, the lines were disordered and collapsed.


    This is the fourth treatment dream card he used this year, and the cost on the treatment dream card is also a big expense.


    Unfortunately, each dreamer can only use one healing dream card, which can''t stack effects.


    Ruan fan returned to his room and bought a treatment dream card in the mall. Thousands of points disappeared.


    His ranking on the silver dragon list has been fixed and stabilized at No. 101. Although his progress is not great, it is much better than before.


    When Su Fu entered the camp, he was Ruan fan, who had been around 150 in the silver dragon list.


    Now, with such a high ranking, he is also happy in his heart.


    He knew that compared with his talent, he might not be as good as Su Fu and Jun Yichen. After all, he didn''t have a high level of conciseness.


    However, he believes that diligence can make up for weakness.


    "It''s really hard to improve the ranking on the silver dragon list."


    Ruan fan grabbed his hair, changed his blood clothes, walked out of the room and lay on the sofa in the room.


    Click on mengyan to enter the dream card exchange area.


    In the trial camp, the only pastime may be to exchange the experience of practice in the dream card exchange area, such as the experience of how to break through the nine doors, how to deal with dream eaters, and so on.


    In this way, they can not only improve each other, but also let them go less astray.


    In the dream card exchange area, in addition to Su Fu who likes to have nightmares and dreams, of course, there are many members who upload their own dreams, but more are to exchange their spiritual experience.


    For example, Daojie monks ranked fourth in the silver dragon list.


    He kindly released the weaknesses and defects of some different kinds of dream eaters in the jiuchongmen in the dream card exchange area.


    This is the real benefit!


    Unfortunately, Daojie monk originally ranked third on the silver dragon list, but was overtaken by Zhou Xuan and fell to fourth.


    Ruan fan shook his head. Although the so-called welfare paste is effective, its effect is limited. It mainly depends on his own strength.


    Lack of strength, everything is empty.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Ruan fan was stunned.


    Just between his visit to the dream card exchange area.


    A prompt appears in the dream card communication area.


    His eyes shrunk slightly.


    Someone posted a big reward!


    Ruan fan was stunned, and then suddenly... Saw a reward on the top in the dream card exchange area.


    Seeing the reward, Ruan fan thought of Su Fu.


    The terrible demon who left him a psychological shadow just like the demon king since his debut.


    "He dares to offer a reward! With his urine, who will eat him! "


    Ruan fan hummed to himself.


    He was afraid of the pit.


    Sure enough, in the comment area below the reward, all the members of the trial camp boycotted it.


    "Still coming? We won''t enter the experience! "


    "Lord Su, you''ve had enough! You will have no friends like this! "


    "Resist, strongly resist! Always frightening us. Is Su demon king happy? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the boycott below, Ruan fan was relieved.


    Looking up, I saw the reward issued by Su Fu. There was only an empty dream link, and the title had not been drawn up.


    "Hum! If I Ruan fan click into this dream again, I''ll chop my hands immediately! "


    Ruan fan lay lazily on the sofa and snorted.


    Ding.


    A crisp sound.


    Su Fu published a reward and drew up a new title: [skills for rapid ranking improvement of silver dragon list]


    The moment I saw the title.


    The originally boiling dream card exchange area calmed down.


    "Are you still worried about low ranking? Are you still anxious about falling behind? Are you still sad alone in the dead of night? Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. The demons who ranked the fastest in the history of the silver dragon list released welfare rewards to share their experience and skills on how to quickly improve their ranking on the silver dragon list, how to be brave in the torrent, and how to grow rapidly under the influence of love and courage! This reward is specially released. Those who are excellent will get 10000 points. First come, first served. Children and old people are not deceived¡ª¡ª Reward, Su Fu. "


    At first, Ruan fan''s heart refused.


    He made a poisonous oath. As long as it was the dream built by the Soviet demon king, he wouldn''t click even if he cut his hands.


    However, every word is like a reward word that strikes his heart.


    It was shocking, like the reward title of thunder tearing the night sky.


    Ruan fan hesitated


    He thought of himself struggling on the silver dragon list.


    He was bleeding all over, but he just climbed a ranking hard. He even slept, and his ranking was surpassed by others.


    That anxiety, that sadness, only he can understand.


    Ruan fan might scoff if he said that the reward was released by others.


    However, the reward was released by Su Fu. The demon who ranked seventh in the silver dragon list and climbed to seventh fastest in history was released.


    Ruan fan''s firm heart wavered.


    Not just Ruan fan.


    How many people are there in the trial camp?


    There are 200 people in the silver dragon list, but there are a lot of people in the hidden dragon list. Not everyone is a monster.


    Some people may be geniuses, but in the trial camp, they will find that if there are more geniuses, they will become mediocre people.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s reward exudes a shock to the heart.


    Many people can''t control their hands at all. They click in tears and enter a dream.


    Ruan fan experienced a struggle in her heart.


    He hesitated, he struggled, he was crazy


    Finally, I couldn''t control myself and thought of my loneliness and loneliness of empty tears in the dead of night.


    Or into a dream.


    "It''s nice to have demons sharing experience."


    Ruan fan breathed out.


    Tonight.


    Doomed to sleep.


    Su Fu''s reward, like a storm, swept the whole dream card exchange area in an instant.


    The members of the dream card, who originally clamored that they would never try the dream card constructed by Su Fu again, are now lying in the sleep cabin with a happy smile on their lips and immersed in the dream.


    Some of them have imagined that after they master the skills to improve the ranking of the silver dragon list, they can get a substantial surge in strength in the next days!


    The night is deep.


    The bright moon hangs high and the full moon plate emits a cool brilliance, like putting a veil on the quiet trial camp.


    Loading Area.


    In the house.


    With a smile in his mouth, Ruan fan, lying in the sleeping cabin, calmly placed his hands on his abdomen.


    After entering the reward released by Su Fu


    The smile on his face began to disappear gradually.


    PS: it''s said that there will be a lot of tickets for the early updated author bacteria?

 Chapter 261

    If God gives Ruan fan a chance to do it again.


    He will definitely uphold his heart, not be confused by impetuous titles, and insist on ignoring Su Fu''s reward.


    Maybe, in this way... He won''t feel the nightmare that makes him despair.


    Ruan fan never thought that the nightmare could be so real, as if his soul had really been stripped of his body and blocked in the haggard old woman''s body.


    Watching the old woman occupy her own flesh, torturing him a little until the last ray of light disappeared.


    This nightmare, no ghosts.


    However, the degree of terror makes people''s scalp numb and cold.


    The deepest fear is excavated and completely amplified.


    He was robbed of his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his original youthful body had become a twilight flesh. That kind of despair was really like the cold river in the cold winter, flooding his nose.


    At the end of the nightmare, a line of words emerged.


    "Where are there any skills? When you work hard enough, all skills are flashy."


    Seeing this line of words, Ruan fan burst into tears.


    Su Fu, come here. I promise I won''t kill you!


    Ruan fan opened his eyes. He lay in the sleeping cabin and looked at the white ceiling. The corners of his eyes were very wet, and muddy tears kept pouring down.


    That is the fear of lingering fear, that is the dawn after despair.


    He raised his hand and looked at the tender skin on his arm. Ruan fan took a long breath.


    Fortunately, everything is just a dream.


    However, the four grade dream constructed by Su Fu is too real.


    The pain is real, the touch is real, as if a real world enveloped him.


    Almost made him think that he was really replaced by the old woman.


    Ruan fan will really go crazy if she bears the old woman''s body and life span.


    This is a silent fear, more from the depths of the soul than the horror of ghosts.


    Not just Ruan fan.


    At the same time.


    Many people in the accommodation opened their eyes.


    Their faces were complicated and their eyes were full of tears because they were hurt too deeply by Su.


    After a period of calm, the mengka exchange area was like boiling water, which exploded the pot.


    "Lord Su! You come out! Let me touch your conscience. Is it still there? "


    "Su Fu, I''m Wu Hansan. I won''t die with you in this life!"


    "Lord Su, dare you show everyone your ugly soul!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dream card exchange area is full of abuse.


    All kinds of greetings to Su Fu.


    Each of them vowed that they would not experience the reward offered by Su Fu''s release, but... They didn''t resist the temptation of Su Fu''s title after all.


    In the accommodation area.


    Jun Yichen leaned against the sofa, raised his hand and covered half of his face. His hair came out of his fingers. His eyes were a little complicated.


    For a moment, even Jun Yichen wanted to beat Su Fu.


    Although the last line of Su Fu''s dream said the truth.


    However, how to look, how to beat.


    Perhaps the cruelty of reality was exposed by Su Fu.


    In the accommodation area, many doors are wide open.


    One by one, filled with righteous indignation, they walked out of the door and formed a team towards Su Fu''s house.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu is not in the house.


    When they learned that Su Fu had entered the dream card making room, they were all full of pity.


    They really want to put a sack around Su Fu and beat him up in order to vent their depression.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream card studio.


    The alloy gate is closed, and the sound and perception outside can''t affect the inside at all.


    If you say, where is the safest in the trial camp, perhaps only the dream card production area.


    Even the accommodation area is not safe to come here.


    After Su Fu released the reward, he released the dream card to the ranking list and uploaded it to the entertainment site.


    These channels to earn frightening juice, he can''t give up.


    Su Fu even wants to contact the Western Federation to expand overseas business.


    Unfortunately, it is not allowed.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    After the "soul changing nightmare" was released, Su Fu ignored it.


    However, he has a psychological prediction of the effect of the nightmare of changing souls, at least not much worse than the nightmare of complaining about ghosts.


    Although the two nightmares are different styles, they are all nightmares in the final analysis.


    The nightmare of complaining about ghosts is the most primitive fear of ghosts.


    The fear point of the nightmare of changing souls comes from the depths of people''s hearts, the despair and helplessness when their haggard bodies are changed.


    He changed his body with the old woman, and a young soul lived in a body that would die at any time.


    The sense of suffocation from the pavement of death is absolutely terrible.


    Nightmares are not just ghosts, which Su Fu understood long ago.


    No matter how much frightening juice he got, Su Fu felt that this nightmare was not without any help to the members of the trial camp.


    In addition to helping them refine their perception.


    Also let them understand the precious body, cherish the body, can become stronger.


    In fact, this is also a way to enhance their physical strength, which can make them go further on the silver dragon list.


    Su Fu pursed his lips. Anyway, his goal was achieved.


    What he needs to do next is to make a level 5 dream card and impact the level 5 dreamer''s realm!


    It''s time to break through!


    About ten days have passed since the preparation of the breakthrough and the real implementation of the breakthrough.


    Su Fu felt that his energy and spirit had reached the peak.


    Now is the best time to break through.


    The body and perception have reached the limit of level 4 and can no longer be improved. For him, there is only one way to break through.


    However, the shackles of the fourth level are more difficult to break through than those of the third level.


    Su Fu can only do his best.


    Take out a piece of material.


    These materials are worth nearly 50000 points, which is definitely a big deal.


    There are not only rare minerals, but also rare dream eater blood, crustacean powder and so on, which are very important materials for making dream cards.


    Su Fu sat in front of the console in earnest.


    Pull over the instrument and start processing the material.


    The processing of materials is very important for every dreamer.


    The proportion is strictly controlled and fused into a dream card according to different contents, which is equivalent to the root bone of the dream card.


    As for the dream pattern, it is the blood vessel of the dream card.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Su Fu carefully extracted the material with tweezers and fused the extracted material with the Jumeng stone melted by electric heating.


    Soon, a square dream card prototype was formed.


    The material of 50000 points is integrated into a small dream card.


    In fact, many materials do not need to be so advanced, but if Su Fu wants to do it, he will do it best.


    He has sufficient resources and is related to breakthrough. If something goes wrong and leads to failure, it will be a great blow to Su Fu''s confidence.


    It took Su Fu a lot of time to deal with the materials and integrate Jumeng stone into a dream card.


    Nearly a day later, Su Fu finished the production.


    After rubbing his arm, Su Fu relaxed his perception and began to construct the lines.


    The drawing of dream patterns determines whether a dream card can work, just like the blood vessels in the human body. If the blood vessels are blocked, it will naturally be burst and die. The same is true for dream cards.


    With Su Fu''s concentrated drawing, unconsciously, the day passed.


    The dream pattern drawing of level 5 dream card is much more complicated than level 4.


    You need to withstand five grade dreams, which means that the lines of the dream card have to withstand 100 points of perceptual explosion.


    The complexity of the lines is at least twice that of level 4 dream cards.


    Su Fu''s rough painting method, coupled with such dense lines, has a very low fault tolerance rate.


    Once you make a mistake, you fall short.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is breaking through level 5 dreamer.


    I don''t know when the news spread.


    The whole camp was noisy.


    Level 5 dreamers are also relatively few in the trial camp. The real demons at the top of the silver dragon list are level 5.


    Luo Zhen is not ready to make a breakthrough. He is waiting for Su Fu to make a breakthrough and stands outside the dream card making room.


    His eyes were a little complicated.


    When Su Fu entered the camp, he was only a level 3 dreamer.


    At that time, Luo didn''t worry too much that Su Fu could surpass himself.


    Su Fu is a demon, and so is he.


    He even said that Su Fu was level Four, and he might have been level five.


    Su Fu is level five. He may have reached level six.


    As a result, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Su Fu is ready to break through level 5, and he has just begun to break through level 5


    I was caught up when I wasn''t careful.


    The top ten strong players in the silver dragon list also pay great attention.


    Su Fu''s level 4 peak can break into the seventh place in the silver dragon list. When he breaks through to level 5 dreamer


    What brilliant achievements can it create?


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is.


    Time goes by bit.


    More and more people gathered outside the dream card making room.


    Whether Su Fu''s breakthrough is successful can be based on the perceived fluctuation formed at the moment of his breakthrough.


    At that time, the fluctuation of perception was uncontrollable.


    Two days are fleeting.


    The door of the dream card making room is still closed, and there is no tendency to open it.


    Perception in the air, as always calm.


    It''s like a river flowing slowly without any waves.


    And the third day.


    The perception in the air finally changed and began to vibrate violently. The frequency of vibration made many people''s faces change suddenly.


    Su Fu''s perception of eight turns reflects his hegemony.


    Some dreamers who have just entered level 4 are even more pale and stuffy to breathe under the perception of restlessness.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and other instructors also appeared, holding hands and watching from a distance.


    Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan, Daojie monk and other top demons on the silver dragon list are also curious.


    Su Fu''s breakthrough was like a storm, which made the whole trial camp noisy, and made the trial camp calm for half a month, a little restless.


    Tuoba Xiong diffuses his perception, senses the perception fluctuation in the air, and can''t help but smack his tongue.


    "Su Fu is such a bully. He is not only physically strong, but also perceptually tough! It''s very difficult for a normal person to practice one. He can practice body art and perception to this extent at the same time! "


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    Zhou Xuan''s face was dignified: "it''s a style to follow the thunder mark. Maybe this is the way for the real top demons?"


    Taoist monk Jie, dressed in a little yellow, nodded seriously: "my teacher once said that perception and body, anyone who practices to the extreme, can explode infinite power, but... In today''s era, the existence of the dreamer level is basically based on perception, and the body becomes the dreamer... None."


    "So monk, what do you mean? Perception and practice are more important than the body? " Tuoba Xiong stared at monk Daojie.


    "Almsgiver Tuoba, your consciousness is very high. You are destined to be with our Buddha..." Taoist monk Jie said seriously.


    "Fuck off, monk, can you fight me?!" Tuoba Xiong stared.


    Zhou Xuan shook his head and stopped talking.


    The dreamer''s level is unfathomable, and their current speculation has no meaning.


    "The perception is boiling... The breakthrough is almost over!"


    Zhou Xuan suddenly said.


    Monk Daojie and Tuoba Xiong no longer quarrel.


    They stared at the dream card making room.


    There


    A wave of perceived air waves, like rolling waves, constantly hit.


    Dong!


    Dong!!


    The alloy door was pounded with a heavy roar.


    Some members who are not strong enough in perception around are pale, and it is only when they withdraw from hundreds of meters that they can stabilize their face.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Is this the devil Su? Forget it... Don''t put on sacks. I''m not sure who will beat who. "


    "Gifted demons are not terrible. The most terrible thing is this kind of demons who like to scare people with nightmares!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many members looked very pale.


    The four grade dream built by Su Fu is already so terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine what the Wupin dream built by Su Fu will scare them out!


    I can''t stay in this trial camp.


    Perceived fluctuations become more and more intense.


    This is the final impact, to break through the shackles!


    Su Fu''s prestige is more intense than that of some ordinary level 5 dreamers who break through level 6!


    Level 4, level 5 and level 6 are actually the process of perception accumulation. Only when level 7 is the realm of a little master will perception change qualitatively.


    However, many people are also curious about how much Su Fu''s strength can be improved after breaking through level 5.


    Finally.


    As the perception of fluctuations slowly calms down.


    The faces of the members of the surrounding trial camp calmed down.


    Breakthrough, it''s over.


    Creak.


    The sound of heavy alloy door opening lingers between heaven and earth.


    Then


    From behind the gate.


    A gentle figure walked out slowly.


    Su Fu held a crimson dream card in his hand. The lines of the dream card were extremely complex. It was dazzling at a glance.


    The fingers move, and the dream card rotates continuously in the fingers.


    Level 5 dreamer


    Breakthrough, complete!


    Su Fu tilted his mouth, took a breath and looked up at a group of people outside the dream card making room.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Good boy! I thought it would take you some time to break through! "


    Just as Su Fu walked out of the dream card making room.


    In the air, a sudden burst of laughter.


    Tuoba Xiong, who had been watching from a distance, suddenly stepped out and his blood surged like pouring river water, Pengbai!


    He stared at Su Fu with exquisite eyes. There was a momentum on his body, climbing like a step!


    Su Fu raised his eyes and looked at Tuoba Xiong.


    The latter''s fiery eyes made Su Fu''s eyebrows pick slightly.


    "I said at the beginning that I would fight with you when you reached level 5. I have fought all level 5 dreamers in the trial camp! None of them made me happy! "


    Tuoba Xiong said.


    The voice trembled.


    Then he looked at Su Fu.


    Grinned, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Can I fight?"


    Tuoba Xiong drinks.


    The voice was full of Qi and blood, and it was shaking.


    This momentum makes many people''s faces turn pale. Even if they are the top ten demons in the silver dragon list, they also become shocked.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and other newcomers are even pressed and even out of breath!


    Before the dream card studio.


    Facing the momentum, Su Fu suddenly pinched mengka and looked at Tuoba Xiong faintly.


    On the body, Qi and blood burst out one after another.


    The invincible momentum of suppressing countless demons in the Western Federation... Rose again.


    "If you want to fight, then... Fight!"

 Chapter 262

    "Then fight!"


    The majestic self-confidence and invincible momentum broke out from Su Fu, which surprised everyone present.


    Tuoba Xiong, second in the silver dragon list, majoring in physical body, violent body art and dream maker!


    Strength, the peak of level 5 dreamer!


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie were all under pressure.


    Tuoba Xiong opened his mouth to challenge, and everyone was a little confused. After all, no matter how evil Su Fu was, he just broke through to level 5 dreamer.


    How dare he fight Tuoba Xiong?


    In case of failure, the momentum accumulated by level 5 will collapse?


    The gain is not worth the loss!


    However, I felt Su Fu''s terrible momentum, which was not weaker than Tuoba Xiong''s, and everyone present was dignified.


    Zhou Xuan and monk Daojie looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "How dare you answer?"


    The Taoist monk was surprised.


    Zhou Xuan drew from the corner of his mouth, "if it''s someone else, he may not dare, but Su Fu... He''s a madman who dares to stab the little master''s waist."


    Monk Daojie was stunned when he heard Zhou Xuan''s words.


    What the hell?


    Tuoba Xiong''s momentum is like a rainbow. He is very excited.


    Finally, when Su Fu broke through, he was also a physical dreamer. He believed that Su Fu could definitely make him happy!


    The collision between strong flesh and flesh is the romance of men!


    Tuoba Xiong was almost screaming with excitement.


    His breath broke out in bursts, and the dreamers on the scene kept retreating. Many people felt the huge pressure and their faces changed greatly.


    The silver dragon ranks second... Really strong!


    "I won''t deceive you either. You fix it for three days first. After stabilizing the state, you and I will fight again!"


    Tuoba''s male eyes show his fine way.


    He just wanted to fight, but he didn''t want to destroy Su Fu''s practice foundation.


    Everyone around nodded.


    It''s reasonable to let Su Fu repair for three days.


    If we are going to force Su Fu to fight now, Tuoba Xiong will be a little unreasonable.


    However, to everyone''s surprise.


    Su Fu walked out step by step, and his invincible momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Trim? I don''t need to repair... War instead of repair! Let''s fight now! "


    Su Fu''s eyes are exposed.


    Tuoba Xiong wants a war. He Su Fu doesn''t want a war.


    He just broke through and felt almost invincible.


    Perception broke through the shackles, increased by 10 points, and reached 110 perception.


    The body seems to have been strengthened because of the breakthrough!


    Su Fu doesn''t even know how fierce he is now?


    Just... Tuoba Xiong sent him to test. How can Su Fu not try?


    No war, I''m sorry for Tuoba Xiong''s enthusiasm!


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood was boiling, and his flesh seemed to swell slightly.


    "Good boy! I like your freshness! Then fight! "


    Tuoba Xiong opened his mouth and laughed. His Qi and blood seemed to beat the reef with the rough waves!


    On the contrary, Su Fu did not open the eight pole collapse, but... The invincible momentum was also shocking, and the people who pressed him couldn''t breathe at all.


    under.


    Jun Yichen was shocked!


    Su Fu... So strong?!


    Why is he so strong? Originally Jun Yichen thought he still had a chance to catch up with Su Fu, but now... It seems that he can only look at Su Fu''s back from a distance.


    A lonely mood suddenly poured into Jun Yichen''s heart.


    Luo Xuan also showed his unwillingness in his eyes.


    Too strong!


    Lao Su is worthy of being his lifelong competitor!


    From now on, in his eyes... Only Su Fu!


    The newcomers were shocked.


    Su Fu''s invincible potential and Tuoba Xiong''s strength deeply shocked them.


    Xin Lei clenched her fist and brother Su became more and more powerful


    Tang Lu chews bubble gum and his excited face is red. It''s so exciting!


    Lin Luoxue pursed his lips. This guy really shines like a comet. He can''t catch up with Ben.


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong gave a long roar, which almost tore everyone''s eardrums.


    Su Fu also stepped on the ground, and the hard bricks and stones on the ground seemed to show cracks.


    Rising into the sky, Su Fu directly opened the eight pole avalanche, and the flesh expanded instantly, reaching a height of nearly three meters.


    Like a little giant, the shadow obscures the sky.


    The newcomers opened their mouths. Is this the devil?


    Some old members who had planned to put on Sufu sacks were also trembling.


    What a big sack it takes to trap Su Fu!


    Tuoba Xiong shouted good.


    Later, the muscles of the flesh bulged and blood vessels burst out from under the skin. Although the change of the body was not as obvious as Su Fu''s eight pole collapse, it also expanded almost twice.


    Two little giants seemed to collide in the air.


    The members present were amazed.


    Body art dreamer... Really violent, savage and manic!


    Fight if you don''t agree!


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Is Tuoba Xiong crazy?


    This is the dream card making area. If you fight here, aren''t you afraid to be beaten half to death by the instructor and throw it into the jiuzhong gate to feed the dream bug?


    Boom!


    Sure enough, when Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong''s blood was boiling to the extreme and almost collided with each other.


    Yang Zhengguo''s body flashed into the field.


    Raise your hands, the bronze skin exudes strong male hormones.


    Yang Zhengguo grabbed Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu''s fists with both hands and narrowed his eyes.


    In the face of the collision of their Qi and blood, they remain calm and calm.


    "You two... If you want to fight, make an appointment with me to the battle room. Don''t start a war against each other like a reckless man. Don''t open your eyes and see where it is!"


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard, raised his chin, looked at Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong and said.


    In the distance, Li Muge had a straight face.


    He didn''t look at Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong, but his eyes fell on Jun Yichen.


    Looking at the latter somewhat unwilling, I was thoughtful.


    Then


    Feel the movement.


    "Do you feel left behind by Su? Want to catch up with him? "


    Li Muge looked at Jun Yichen and felt the sound, which exploded in Jun Yichen''s mind.


    Jun Yichen was stunned and looked at Li Muge with a smelly face.


    ¡­¡­


    Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu didn''t fight after all.


    However, the two fight at nine o''clock tonight.


    The battle room of the trial camp was reserved for the two. This battle also made the trial camp calm for half a month and completely boiling.


    Silver Dragon ranked second and silver dragon ranked seventh.


    Although in the ranking, Tuoba Xiong crushed Su Fu.


    However, the silver dragon ranked seventh, which is Su Fu''s ranking before the fifth level dreamer.


    After the breakthrough, Su Fu''s impact on the top five of the silver dragon list is no problem for most people.


    Therefore, many people are also very curious about this war.


    Besides.


    This is a battle for the strongest physical dreamer in the trial camp.


    Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong are violent physical dreamers.


    Su Fu opened the body technique. He can be three meters tall, just like a giant in the wilderness.


    Tuoba Xiong''s family inherits the body art. His body is as strong as a mountain, like a towering mountain.


    Who doesn''t expect such a battle?


    Even several instructors are curious about who can win this war!


    Although they are great masters, it''s really hard for them to predict the outcome of the battle.


    If Sufu doesn''t break through.


    Tuoba Xiong''s probability of winning is about 90%.


    However, after Su Fu''s breakthrough


    It''s hard to say.


    Even Yang Zhengguo, who specializes in physical exercises, dare not make a conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The trial camp is restless.


    Jun Yichen, wearing a small suit, came to the instructor''s accommodation area alone.


    In the moonlight.


    Li Muge stood with his hands on his back and looked at the moonlight on the sky. He felt left behind and independent.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes coagulated.


    Li Muge, the great master of level 8... He said he could catch up with Su Fu?


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang, Lan Su and other great masters also quietly watched Li Muge.


    They also took a deep breath.


    Is Li Muge ready to accept disciples?


    However, it''s time to accept disciples. Among them, except that Yang Zhengguo had a daughter by accident, they are basically alone.


    Now, the situation is turbulent.


    In the Pacific Ocean, there is a great horror to be born.


    According to the dream maker, the door of heaven level dream may be open.


    When the dream door of the prefecture level peak is opened, it will cause a bloody storm, not to mention the heaven level door that has never been opened


    Take an apprentice early, or you can have successors.


    Lan Su and Lao Liang looked at each other and nodded quietly.


    As for Yang Zhengguo, he is a little confused. Who should he accept?


    As a great master of sports.


    Only Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu can inherit his mantle, and they can barely be counted as Luo Xuan.


    There is someone behind Tuoba Xiong. After all, Su Fu was picked up by Fang Changsheng as a demon from one of the five chaebols. As for Luo Xuan


    Yang Zhengguo, the son of Luo Hao, a straight man of iron and steel, is afraid of taking an apprentice and breaking Luo''s teaching. At that time, he will be blocked by Luo Hao.


    Alas... He is a great master of level 8 and a famous master of physical Arts in China. Now it is so difficult to recruit an apprentice.


    As for your stupid daughter, forget it.


    That girl, just eat and drink well. His body skills are passed on to men and not to women.


    Li Muge repaired his sword. His swordsmanship was stronger than Jun''s invincibility. Jun Yichen didn''t hesitate and finally worshipped Li Muge as a teacher.


    Su Fu and Fang Changsheng, He Jun Yichen practices by himself, and the gap can only be widened.


    Li Muge was very satisfied and gave Jun Yichen a silver dream card. His eyes were deep.


    "Go and see the battle between Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong. If you can preliminarily master the swordsmanship of this dream card, you can fight with them."


    Li Muge patted Jun Yichen on the shoulder.


    Since Jun Yichen entered the camp, Li Muge has been observing and finally decided to accept his disciples.


    Seven turn perception, powerful sword cultivation talent, enough.


    Wait until Jun Yichen leaves.


    Li Muge continued to carry his hands and looked at the sky and the white moon.


    He Li Muge... He also has disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, nine o''clock sharp.


    The trial camp was very lively.


    Except for the members who enter the nine doors, they basically go to the battle room to watch the battle.


    Many people are looking forward to this war.


    Even the thunder marks that broke through the seven doors came back.


    Thunder scar was stunned when he learned that Su Fu had broken through. When he knew that Tuoba Xiong was going to fight Su Fu, his eyes brightened.


    Before, in Jiangnan City, Tuoba Xiong shouted to fight Su Fu.


    I didn''t expect to fight now.


    The hall of the battle zone.


    It''s all human.


    Jun Yichen sat with a serious face. Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others stayed with him.


    Many old members also stood one after another.


    When time comes.


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood is boiling, and the light in his eyes is extremely bright.


    Su Fu didn''t waste much time. He also wanted to verify his strength, so he came early.


    "Open a combat room."


    With a grin, Tuoba Xiong personally spent his points and opened an advanced combat room.


    The two men stepped into the battle room in the spotlight.


    The battle room is big, but it''s not a real battle.


    At both ends of the battle room, there are two top-level sleep pods.


    Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu looked at each other, and their eyes seemed to burst out like lightning.


    The battle in the battle room is carried out through dreaming.


    Su Fu lay down in the sleeping cabin. The cover of special materials was closed and white air gushed out.


    Tuoba Xiong also fell into a dream.


    Before this battle space, Su Fu and Ruan fan fought a little like each other.


    However, the battle room is much more advanced.


    Battlefield selection is diversified, and there is almost no delay in perception and guidance of Qi and blood.


    In the silver space.


    Su Fu meets Tuoba Xiong.


    "Who chooses the battlefield?"


    Tuoba Xiong asked.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything and motioned Tuoba Xiong to choose. The battlefield had little impact on them.


    Tuoba Xiong grinned and his eyes burst out.


    Sense the movement and complete the battlefield selection.


    Looking at the gradually illusory surroundings, Tuoba Xiong stared at Su Fu and said excitedly, "I hope you don''t let me down..."


    Words fall.


    The picture suddenly changed.


    When Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong opened their eyes, what came from the pavement was the extreme bloody smell.


    Tuoba Xiong chose the battle site as a bloody battlefield!


    Battle area hall.


    When the holographic projection suspended in the center reflected the battlefield picture, everyone took a deep breath.


    The setting sun, blood, corpses everywhere, blood floating


    The atmosphere is a little more tragic!


    On both sides of the battlefield, the ground is full of corpses.


    Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong stand 500 meters opposite each other.


    However, 500 meters is not far for them.


    Click!


    Tuoba Xiong twisted his neck.


    His eyes became sharp in an instant. He urged mengyan and suddenly... A pair of Dark Armor covered his body!


    Boom!


    The repressed breath dispersed.


    Several bodies around Tuoba Xiong''s body were rushed away, and the blood flew away.


    "War!"


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes coagulated and burst into a drink.


    At the next moment, with one foot, the ground burst.


    The terrible Qi broke out, and the blood surged, smashing on the rubble from the ground.


    So that stones, wrapped in blood, turned into bullets and roared to Su Fu.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The bloody entrance made his eyes a little more violent.


    Tuoba Xiong


    If you don''t choose a battle site, you have to choose this tragic battlefield


    The battlefield recalled Su Fu''s bad memories!


    "Disappointed?"


    Su Fu''s body surface was covered with armor with blood surging.


    "It''s you... Don''t let me down."


    Su Fu said.


    The body rises in an instant.


    Three meters, five poles open!

 Chapter 263

    Battle area hall.


    Everyone stared at the holographic projection suspended in the center of the hall, as if they were in the battlefield.


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie watched with great interest. Taoist monk Jie even kindly analyzed the battle for others present.


    After all, sometimes, some weak newcomers may not understand the battle of demons.


    The thunder mark was very cold. He stood in the corner with his arms in his arms. No one dared to approach him.


    Thunder bursts from time to time on the body, which makes people stop at a glance.


    He has fought side by side with Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong. Tuoba Xiong can rank second in the silver dragon list. The body skill is naturally powerful. Of course, the body skill is not the only one.


    It depends on how Su Fu responds.


    In fact, according to the thunder mark, even if Su Fu has stepped into the level of level 5 dreamers, he is at the same level as them, but... For Tuoba Xiong, it can only be said to be 50-50.


    Even, the odds are not good.


    Even Su Fu''s magical increasing body skill is the same.


    The thunder mark dare not say that he is invincible at the same level in level 5. How can Su Fu, a new level 5, be invincible at the same level.


    At level 4, Su Fu may really be invincible at the same level.


    However, there are many demons on the silver dragon list. Whether it is the top three of the silver dragon list of the Western Federation or the Eastern Federation, it is not so easy to deal with.


    Holographic projection, the battle has begun!


    This is a collision of supreme body!


    Boom!!!


    The rubble on the ground was trampled and exploded by Tuoba Xiong, one by one like roaring bullets, shooting towards Su Fu''s face door.


    Su Fu opens the five poles, and Qi and blood cling to his body to form a rough Qi and blood armor. Of course, it is much inferior to the refined steel armor on Tuoba Xiong''s body.


    However, the pressure emanating from him is not weak at all.


    Su Fu''s body shook and turned into blood light in situ.


    Su Fu really wants to see the collision of body art!


    Su Fu''s speed is so fast that some newcomers can''t even see his figure and moving direction!


    Tuoba Xiong''s fighting spirit soared, just like an iron beast.


    Rolling the ground.


    On his fists, Qi and blood continuously condensed and dropped, which made the pressure on his fists so great that people almost suffocated!


    Su Fu dodged the gravel wrapped in his life.


    Tuoba Xiong has already come.


    Su Fu opens the five poles and is three meters tall.


    Tuoba Xiong himself is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Coupled with the increase of physical skills, he is also more than two meters tall.


    Two little giants collide!


    Fist to fist collision!


    Dong!


    No fancy, no perceptual collision, that is, the collision between body and body! This is a man''s romance!


    Qi and blood are intertwined, which seems to tear the air apart!


    Tuoba Xiong''s muscles are shaking violently, which is a force unloading skill.


    Boom!


    The ground under Tuoba Xiong''s feet exploded. Su Fu only took about 50% of his strength, and the remaining 50% was guided to the ground.


    Several approaching bodies suddenly collapsed by force.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk, but his muscles were as tight as steel bars and as hard as a rock.


    Bang bang!


    They have no fancy. They don''t hide and fight each other continuously!


    This simple and rough battle picture, many people are looking at the air-conditioning.


    The fifth punch collided.


    The ground under Tuoba Xiong''s feet has long been cracked.


    Su Fu''s fist seemed to splash blood and took a step back.


    The breath sinks and the floating ladder is displayed.


    Su Fu''s body turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in place.


    Tuoba Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    Northwest Tuoba family, majoring in body art, body method and body art naturally exist.


    Tuoba Xiong stepped on the ground.


    The ground exploded and burst out pieces of gravel, which rushed in all directions at the speed of turning into blood shadow.


    Every piece of gravel contains great power. If it is hit, I''m afraid the body will be pierced!


    Tuoba Xiong''s speed broke out, and he couldn''t see where his body was.


    Depressed, blood floating in the battlefield.


    Two invisible figures are constantly attacking each other. The collision of fist and fist, the impact of muscle and muscle, clearly spread in everyone''s ears.


    Taoist monk Jie''s eyes were dignified.


    He stared at the holographic projection and couldn''t help exclaiming at their moving speed.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this is the speed generated by the explosion of pure physical power. It''s simpler and purer than some body method dream cards. Their speed is the same, and their attack power is almost the same. Tuoba Xiong has gorgeous power unloading skills, while Su Fu has grumpy explosive power skills, which is the collision between water and fire. Of course, even water, Tuoba Xiong also belongs to the boiling water! "


    Monk Daojie''s eyesight can naturally keep up with the speed of Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu.


    In fact, Su Fu was beaten by pressure.


    After Tuoba Xiong relieved his strength, his strength will be stronger than that in the second round. For example, while unloading his strength, he absorbed some of Su Fu''s strength and turned it into his own strength to fight back to Su Fu.


    Bang!!!


    Su Fu''s body flew upside down.


    It fell abruptly to the ground.


    The ground of the battlefield was smashed into a deep pit and deeply depressed.


    Tuoba Xiong''s body fell like a shell, the ground collapsed again, and a deep pit appeared again in the deep pit!


    Smoke and dust billowed, sand and stones flew, and the bodies lying disorderly in the battlefield kept flying.


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of violence, elbows, knees, whip legs, fists


    Almost every part of the body turned into a big killing weapon to compete with Tuoba Xiong.


    The same is true of Tuoba Xiong. Both of them have profound physical skills.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Even through the holographic projection, I can feel the pressure from the pavement. If I''m in front of them, I can be blown up with one punch!"


    "Is this the battle of demons in the top ten of the silver dragon list? Can body art be so strong? "


    The old and new members were shocked.


    In the trial camp, although there is no restriction on the engagement between members.


    But except when new members enter the camp, old members will make an appointment.


    Basically, members don''t fight each other.


    The top ten of the silver dragon list are even less and less!


    Many people only know that Su Fu and Tuoba''s male body skills are strong, but they have never understood that the original body skills can be strong to this extent!


    One fist smashes the mountain, one foot breaks the mountain and river!


    Terror is not enough to describe them!


    Jun Yichen takes a deep breath. It''s too strong!


    Even if the unparalleled sword song broke out, he could not take the three moves of Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu!


    Within three moves, he is likely to be killed!


    Li Muge is right. He has fallen behind too much... Only by following Li Muge to learn sword, maybe he can catch up with them.


    At the thought of this, Jun Yichen''s heart is more and more firm!


    The thunder Mark looked coldly.


    His pupil reflected the battle between Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong.


    Shake your head slightly.


    "Not enough... Not enough at all. Su Fu''s degree is bound to fail."


    "What does he think of Tuoba Xiong? Is it true that Tuoba Xiong is the cat and dog he met when he kicked the hall? "


    The thunder mark showed a touch of disappointment on his face.


    People around were stunned.


    I don''t seem to understand the meaning of thunder mark.


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie understood and sighed.


    The words of thunder mark are obvious. Su Fu is not dominant in sports.


    However, it is obvious that Su Fu still has spare strength in the battle.


    If Su Fu breaks out with all his strength, there may still be a chance, but leave the rest... There may not even be a chance to fight.


    Silver Dragon ranks second... How can it be a false reputation?


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield.


    The ground cracked.


    The ground with a radius of 500 meters was covered with cracked lines, and cold bodies fell to the ground were shattered.


    The simulation degree of this dream is almost consistent with the reality. There is no doubt that these corpses will even form a barrier.


    However, this barrier is nothing to Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong!


    Suddenly.


    The people watching the holographic projection exclaimed!


    Su Fu caught the chance!


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped on the ground, jumped 300 meters in the air, leaned on his shoulder and bumped Tuoba Xiong into the air!


    At the moment of flying Tuoba Xiong.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up!


    This is his chance!


    The five pole Qi and blood collapsed to the extreme, and the skin was slightly purple.


    Like a flaming pavement, Su Fu''s Qi and blood seemed to burn.


    The ground burst open and spread a burst of air waves and ripples.


    The floating ladder at the micro level suddenly broke out.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong''s body is completely out of control.


    At the moment of being hit, he fell into the rhythm of Su Fu.


    Su Fu is like a blood light, vertically and horizontally in the air, constantly hitting Tuoba Xiong''s body from all angles.


    Tuoba Xiong was thrown into the air and couldn''t fall down at all.


    The ground was cracking, and Tuoba Xiong''s body was bursting with a red blood mist.


    "One hundred and eighty moves!"


    "One hundred and eighty moves to suspend Tuoba Xiong''s fight in the air, and he can''t even land!"


    The Taoist monk''s eyes are bright and clear.


    "However... Although the situation shows that Su Fu is dominant, but..."


    The words of Taoist monk Jie have just fallen.


    The picture in the battlefield suddenly changed.


    Su Fu''s floating ladder is fully open.


    Tuoba Xiong, who was beaten into the air, suddenly felt as if he had been crushed by a huge truck.


    Step by step, Su Fu was like climbing a ladder to heaven. The pressure and momentum he sent out were going to crush people.


    Blood burst!


    Sue puffed up her muscles.


    Blood anger Kirin fist!


    Su Fu''s eyes revealed his essence.


    Then


    A bloody kylin shadow fell from Su Fu''s fist.


    Hit Tuoba Xiong who is suspended in the air and can''t even play a finger!


    Bang!!!


    Blood suddenly burst!


    Blood color blinded the whole battlefield, and the ground shook like an underground cave mountain.


    Many people stared wide and inhaled deeply.


    Is it over?


    However, monk Daojie said there was still suspense in the battle.


    Thunder mark is not optimistic about Su Fu.


    Is it


    What really happened?


    Su Fu fell to the ground, and his body rose violently. His body more than three meters high gasped like a dragon breathing in and out.


    The ground collapsed and the rubble rolled in a crash.


    Su Fu''s eyes were not relaxed at all


    When the five pole avalanche was started, Su Fu''s every punch was like a truck impact, but... After 180 consecutive moves, Su Fu didn''t feel that he had won.


    Click


    A slight crack sounded.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    In a deep pit.


    Tuoba Xiong was covered with blood. His armor was dense and cracked by Su Fu.


    With the movement of Tuoba Xiong, the armor constantly turned into fine sand and fell.


    Suppressed laughter came from the pit


    It was Tuoba Xiong''s laughter.


    Su Fu''s heart sank.


    In the deep pit, Tuoba Xiong stood up.


    The body shook and all the armor fell off, revealing the bronze skin, but the blood was all over the skin.


    Huh?


    Su Fu felt something unusual.


    He looked at Tuoba Xiong and found that the blood on his body surface was slowly wriggling. Later, it turned into a blood totem and covered his body surface.


    It looks like Tuoba Xiong... Unharmed.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Tuoba Xiong twisted his neck, and there seemed to be some regret in his tone.


    "The strength and speed are good... It''s a little cool to hit me, but it''s just a little cool. Unfortunately... If it''s only this level, you let me down."


    Tuoba Xiong shook his head.


    The blood totem on his body surface seemed to be alive and wriggling constantly.


    Tuoba Xiong''s expression became more and more excited.


    "Let me see... Is your body skill like this?"


    Tuoba Xiong said with suppressed laughter.


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    Blood and gas armor covered Tuoba Xiong''s body surface, and his body was suddenly raised to three meters!


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    What happened?


    The breath emitted by Tuoba Xiong... Is somewhat similar to the eight pole avalanche?!


    Boom!


    The suppressed sound exploded.


    Tuoba Xiong disappeared in situ, turned into blood light, and instantly approached Su Fu.


    One punch, one move, even the same style as Su Fu''s previous play!


    Su Fu suddenly even felt that he was facing another self who opened the octupole collapse.


    Of course, Tuoba Xiong''s blood gas depression is not as strong as Su Fu''s!


    Everyone watching the holographic projection was stunned.


    Tuoba Xiong imitated Su Fu''s body skill in a short time?!


    It''s not just actual combat sports, but even incremental sports.


    Increase body skill, but the control of blood flow is very strict!


    "You..."


    Su Fu was shocked.


    However, in an instant, it was submerged by the storm of Tuoba Xiong.


    Although it was imitation, Tuoba Xiong integrated his own fighting style.


    Su Fu struggled to resist in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    A move hit Su Fu.


    Even the strong Su Fu felt that his bones were broken and his muscles were torn.


    Tuoba Xiong''s pure physical strength is no weaker than him!


    The thunder scar looked coldly and shook his head.


    Su Fu was obviously careless and underestimated Tuoba Xiong''s physical skills. As a family specializing in physical skills, Tuoba aristocratic family did not have a nine level dreamer.


    However, the deterrent power of the Tuoba family leader is no less than that of the level 9 dreamer.


    Because once the "magic body" of Tuoba family''s inheritance technique is opened, the Grand Master of level 8 even dares to fight with level 9 dreamers!


    Su Fu has body skill, but how can Tuoba Xiong not?


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong''s last punch hit Su Fu''s body.


    His eyes were frozen.


    "Imitate... Go on!"


    Su Fu''s mouth was bleeding and said.


    Six pole... On!


    Break through level 5 dreamer. After he turns on the six poles, he can hold on for a longer time!


    Su Fu''s body was raised again, his skin turned purple, his temples bulged, and two meat balls bulged behind him. He looked like a devil!


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes also burst out bright!


    At this moment


    He feels the pressure!


    "That''s right! Give me your strength! "


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong burst into a drink, and the whole battlefield was shaking.


    On his body, the blood totem beats more and more frequently.


    Tuoba Xiong no longer imitates. If he imitates again, he''s afraid he''ll be burst. The blood totem can''t support him to continue to imitate!


    Thumb down, four fingers together, Tuoba Xiong''s eyes are murderous!


    His hands hit him at full speed, and his Qi and blood beat the shore like a startling wave, constantly impacting Su Fu.


    Six pole!


    Su Fu''s pupils are wide open!


    This is his first time to open the six poles, and he still feels thorny!


    Even if I faced the level 6 Shura envoy of the Shura club, I didn''t feel this way!


    This Tuoba Xiong is more difficult to deal with than the commander of level 6 dream eater!


    They were as solid as a rock and stood where they were.


    However, to outsiders, their arms disappeared.


    In fact, Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong''s arms are constantly colliding, so fast that outsiders can''t catch them at all.


    In a flash, they collided hundreds of times.


    If ordinary people wave their arms like this, they may break their arms and fly out.


    Suddenly!


    The atmosphere suddenly changed!


    Tuoba Xiong''s four fingertips broke through Su Fu''s tight defense and hit Su Fu''s right chest!


    After that, Tuoba Xiong''s momentum was like a ground fissure landslide!


    "Demon body ¡¤ inch explosion!"


    Boom!


    His four fingers bent and hit Su Fu''s chest, as if his flesh and blood were sunken like a rock.


    Blow up your back!


    Behind Su Fu, a big ditch was blown out.


    And Su Fu also swung his fist.


    Anger erupted.


    Kirin fist swings on Tuoba Xiong''s abdomen!


    Boom!


    A blast!


    Each of them seemed to be hit by a high-speed truck and flew upside down


    The collision of supreme body!


    Let all the spectators be silent!

 Chapter 264

    Battle area hall.


    Only the holographic projection is shining.


    Those around, whether new members or old members, fell into silence.


    The shock of this battle to them was severe.


    But at the same time, it gives them a very strange feeling.


    Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong, two individual dreamers, are out of place among them.


    It''s like two bloody and cruel wolves mixed in the husky group. The painting style is really wrong.


    Like Jun Yichen, like Zhou Xuan and Daojie monks, they are all true dream makers. Once the battle dream card is issued, it will be elegant and dust, or cool and gorgeous.


    Where is it like the fight between Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong? It''s very barbaric.


    However, it is undeniable that this war... Shocked them greatly.


    They never thought that they could play this degree of power only by physical skill.


    "What happened?"


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    "Both lose? That''s terrible... The Su demon king after breaking through level 5 is going to heaven! But... Su demon king is not only good at body art? "


    ¡­¡­


    The old and new members around are all muttering curiously.


    For them, the outcome of the war may not be important, but the impact of victory or defeat is still very important.


    The thunder mark flashed his eyes.


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie also narrowed their eyes and seriously stared at the holographic projection battlefield with smoke and dust floating.


    They are also curious about the final result.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    The rubble flew away. Su Fu slowly climbed up from the ground and opened the six poles. He was like a real devil. The blood flow in his body was accelerated by at least twice.


    The green tendons beat and burst out blood, as if to explode.


    However, Su Fu''s right chest was deeply sunken, and a hole was blown out in the back, which was quite miserable.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply and took a breath, as if it caused a strong wind.


    "How strong!"


    Su Fu stood up and his dark golden pupils burst out.


    Tuoba Xiong''s magic body skill, the power of the explosion between his palms, makes his physical defense like paper paste, which can''t be stopped at all.


    However, Tuoba Xiong took Su Fu Ren''s anger level Kirin fist. I''m afraid it''s not very easy.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood burst.


    Blow away the smoke and dust, and the picture in front of everyone is immediately clear.


    Tuoba Xiong also stood up. The blood lines on his body were wriggling, and the repressed breath was spreading.


    Huh?


    Su Fu seemed to feel something unusual.


    The murderous gas in the air became more and more intense.


    The dark golden pupils coagulated slightly, and Su Fu opened his mouth and breathed out a breath.


    Atmosphere, a little strange!


    Battle area hall.


    The thunder mark watching the war shrunk his eyes.


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie also frowned.


    As frequent visitors at the top of the silver dragon list, they often deal with Tuoba Xiong, but they are very clear about Tuoba Xiong''s cards.


    Hiss, hiss


    On the battlefield.


    On the ground, it seems that blood and gas cut the ground, making the ground cut like tofu.


    The bloody lines on Tuoba Xiong''s body kept creeping and spreading, and soon covered his face completely.


    Tuoba Xiong raised his head and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious!


    A big hole was opened in his abdomen, and the blood was spraying. However, with his madness, the flesh and blood were creeping and recovering. Even Su Fu could not recover at that speed.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu twisted his neck and looked at Tuoba Xiong''s body.


    Tuoba Xiong''s breath became violent and ferocious. The bloody killing in his eyes was like being possessed.


    Enchanted


    Su Fu was stunned and his muscles suddenly tightened!


    Bang!!!


    Su Fu''s standing position suddenly exploded, and the gravel kept flying!


    Tuoba Xiong''s back is slightly bent down, his eyes are scarlet, and the magic pattern totem on his body exudes evil!


    Su helped her body flash and landed 500 meters away.


    The dark golden pupil locks Tuoba Xiong. The latter seems to have lost his mind!


    This guy, what''s going on?


    Tuoba Xiong''s mouth opened like a beast smelling prey.


    The bloody pupil turned in his eyes and finally locked Su Fu''s body.


    Then the speed burst!


    The sonic boom rang through, Tuoba Xiong began to move laterally, and the smoke and dust rolled behind him.


    One punch, with great strength, hit Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who opened the six poles, actually felt great pressure.


    Since Su Fu was able to open the six poles, he has never felt pressure on his opponent''s body art.


    Even in the face of level 7 mother insects or great masters, the reason for feeling pressure is also because of the gap in perceived power!


    However, if you really want to talk about body art, Su Fu is not guilty even to the great master!


    And now


    In the face of Tuoba Xiong who lost his wisdom, Su Fu felt the pressure for the first time!


    Bang bang!


    The heavier Tuoba Xiong''s fist is, the more powerful each fist can burst out!


    Su Fu did not flinch and collided with it!


    This battle seems more intense than before.


    Su Fu turned into purple light and Tuoba Xiong turned into dark blood light.


    Vertically and horizontally in the battlefield, the original battlefield impact filled with gunsmoke was fragmented, big pits emerged, and the ground was deeply sunk and vibrated!


    The battle between the two dreamers is like two monsters shouting at each other!


    "Tuoba Xiong is possessed!"


    The thunder scar hugged his arms and said.


    "That guy, hi."


    The thunder Mark''s face was a little ugly. Tuoba Xiong had been possessed by the devil once. After being possessed by the devil, Tuoba Xiong even beat him on the ground.


    This is an unforgettable memory for the thunder mark.


    However, the thunder mark backhand is a way to lead thunder into the body and rub Tuoba Xiong on the ground.


    "Although Tuoba family''s body art is strong, it is easy to make people lose their mind. Tuoba Xiong''s control over the magic body is not strong. He collided with Su Fu''s body art and stimulated his magic in his heart... It''s difficult to do now."


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie also frowned.


    Of course they know that.


    Tuoba Xiong usually won''t be possessed by magic, but he met a comparable opponent.


    Tuoba Xiong, who hit the head, was directly broken through his reason by the violent evil nature.


    Yang Zhengguo didn''t know when he appeared in the battle area hall.


    His face was equally serious, looking at the battle in the battlefield.


    Of course, he can now stop the two people from continuing the battle. As for Tuoba Xiong, who is possessed by the devil, it can be solved with a snap of the finger for Yang Zhengguo.


    However, Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong are not very good to intervene in the war.


    "It depends on whether Su Fu can stop the possessed Tuoba Xiong. If he can''t control it, he can only save Su Fu one second before he is killed, otherwise it may cause trauma to Su Fu''s spirit."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    His perception is released and ready to dream. As a great master, he can dream without the help of dream words or sleep cabin, which is the privilege of the master!


    Everyone was watching nervously.


    Listen to the instructor and some top demons on the silver dragon list.


    The situation on the battlefield seems to have changed uncontrollably.


    Boom!!!


    Su Fu''s body was smashed like a glass ball, throwing several water floats on the ground, and deep pits exploded one by one.


    Su Fu''s muscles were full of wounds, and he was also fierce!


    Nima


    This Tuoba Xiong is crazy!


    It''s a desperate play, exchanging injury for injury and life for life!


    Tuoba Xiong didn''t avoid Su Fu''s attack at all. He let Su Fu hit him, and his backhand was an inch explosion!


    Su Fu didn''t want to bear the sharp pain that the four fingers close together pierced into Su Fu''s body!


    "Unreasonable, isn''t it..."


    Sue helped her turn over.


    Bloody emergence.


    Although he is a gentle dreamer, anyone wants to suppress him physically!


    He Su Fu will accompany him to the end!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s blood surged up again and his skin cracked.


    The six poles continued to open to a high level, and Su Fu felt the limit of the body.


    Boom!


    The two fought together again. Su Fu punched Tuoba Xiong in the face. Tuoba Xiong burst in an instant and opened a mouth on Su Fu''s chest!


    Two people, you move, I beat in duplicate, the blood splashes, very bloody!


    Su Fu did not flinch at all, and his dark golden pupils showed a crazy color.


    His knees, elbows, and even his head became his weapons.


    At the back, even Tuoba Xiong, who was pressed by the madman, retreated step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    A blow from the corner of the mouth.


    "Tuoba Xiong, who has lost his wisdom, can''t feel the pain. Su Fu... Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It''s too violent. These two guys are not in the same way as our polite dreamers..."


    Taoist monk Jie folded his hands and looked strange.


    As for the other members of the trial camp, their faces turned pale and shocked.


    This is the devil, this is the top ten of the silver dragon list.


    No wonder Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong are so strong.


    This fierce and fearless fighting style, which is completely immersed in the battle, has greatly shocked the members of the trial camp.


    Perhaps, only this will can become a real strong man!


    Luo Xuan shook his fist and almost burst into flames in his eyes.


    Great!


    Too hot!


    It''s exciting!


    Our generation of physical dreamers should be like this!


    Luo Xuan roared, but as soon as he roared out, he was slapped in the head by Yang Zhengguo.


    "Dangerous movements, do not imitate."


    "These two are monsters. Don''t learn. You don''t know how to die."


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard and glanced at the members who were ready to move.


    He didn''t lie.


    If these members want to learn from Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong, they must first have a strong enough body.


    Even Luo Xuan is only covered with a layer of steel armor. The real physical strength is weaker than Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong.


    Boom!


    A wave of blood and gas spread.


    Tuoba Xiong was driven into the ground.


    The ground rolled up like a wave!


    Su Fu stepped on the floating ladder in the sky, people were angry, and his blood gas seemed to turn into smoke.


    In a deep pit.


    Tuoba Xiong got up.


    Hum


    Mengyan was activated. He finally couldn''t help using the battle dream card.


    A powerful perception storm swept through.


    Tuoba Xiong''s perception is close to 200 points, which is the peak of level 5 dreamers.


    Su Fu also felt great pressure.


    Although Tuoba Xiong majored in physical arts, he also had battle dream cards.


    Click, click, click


    With the spread of perception fluctuation, the black armor covered Tuoba Xiong''s body, combined with the eyes of crazy demons.


    It''s like a devil.


    An alloy Tomahawk was held by Tuoba Xiong.


    The axe is really terrible. The thick handle of the axe can''t be held by both hands.


    Tuoba Xiong grabbed the axe and waved it violently.


    The terrible axe gas tore the air and blew it towards Su Fu!


    Su Fu''s body in the air moved sideways and disappeared.


    The hill in the distance is cut into pieces, like tofu


    Su Fu fell to the ground with a frozen face.


    "This guy, open the battle dream card... It''s not easy to get close."


    Take a breath, Su Fu murmured.


    Looking at Tuoba Xiong who kept waving his axe and chopping around.


    Su Fu also showed ferocity.


    Shit, you have a battle dream card, don''t you?


    He Su Fu, too!


    Su helped his feet on the ground and retreated to avoid Tuoba Xiong''s chopped alloy axe.


    Open a distance of about 500 meters. Taking advantage of this distance, Su Fu''s perception surges


    110''s perception is less powerful than Tuoba Xiong.


    But... Not weak!


    Buzz!


    The ghost bride slave emerges. The angry slave carries a machete and is awe inspiring.


    When there is no juice, we can only cut people for recreation.


    Little purple dragon turned into a purple fist to cover Su Fu''s arm.


    The old Yin pen floated up and galloped around Su Fu


    Su Fu fell to the ground and opened fire


    Not only that.


    Feel the movement.


    In the dream words, the complex and complicated lines lit up on the bloody dream card.


    Soon


    Blood covered the whole dream card.


    Su Fu opened the six poles, wearing a fist, a ghost bride floating behind her, and an old Yin pen hanging around her.


    He is as bright as a torch and as powerful as a rainbow.


    He is not having a romance with Tuoba Xiong.


    At this moment


    He intended to end the battle with civility.


    After the dream card is activated.


    Su Fu''s perception was drained quickly.


    Boom


    In an instant.


    Su Fu''s body erupted a sword idea!


    At the moment when the sword idea appeared.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Yang Zhengguo, thunder mark, Zhou Xuan and others all looked confused.


    Sword meaning?


    Isn''t sufett a physical dreamer?


    When did it have anything to do with the ethereal, gentle swordsmanship?


    You Yichen took a deep breath.


    Su Fu... Can you also use swordsmanship?


    In the instructor''s accommodation area.


    Also immersed in the joy of accepting the first apprentice in life.


    At the moment of Su Fujian''s intention.


    He immediately opened his eyes.


    The body shook, turned into a sword, and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he came to the battle area hall.


    "This sword meaning..."


    Li Muge took a deep breath.


    Boom!


    On the battlefield.


    The blood cloud rolled up.


    It''s windy!


    Sand and stones soaked with blood are flying all over the sky.


    Tuoba Xiong raised his bloody eyes, wriggled the magic pattern totem on his face, and carried the battle axe without fear.


    And Su Fu stood in the distance.


    Raise your hand.


    His senses were drained.


    However, his eyes showed the essence of excitement.


    With the activation of battle dream card.


    Su Fu''s sword burst into the sky!


    A deafening roar sounded in my ears.


    "This sword can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, cut demons and kill immortals..."


    The magnificent voice made Su Fu feel as if he had become a relic and independent Sword Fairy.


    I have a sword that can cut the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    Raised his hand and Su Fu breathed out.


    Learn to wave against the sky like the golden armor God of war in your dream.


    "Sword... Come!"


    Words fall.


    A line of words formed by golden sword Qi appeared in front of me.


    "The target has not been seriously injured and cannot be killed."


    Su Fu''s expression of floating desire for immortality suddenly stiffened.


    Later, his face became ferocious.


    I want... What''s the use of your iron sword?!


    PS: today is full of trifles. The update is a little slow. However, although the update is late, the amount will not decrease. Ask for a ticket.

 Chapter 265

    In the battle area hall.


    Li Mu Ge stood with his hands down, like a floating Sword Fairy. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the picture.


    He had been wondering where the sword meaning that accidentally pulled his inner sword spirit came from.


    Unexpectedly, I found it so soon. This sword idea was actually made by Su Fu.


    "This sword is mean, overbearing, arrogant and unreasonable. To put it simply, it''s only for fancy, but... It''s a pity."


    Li Mu Ge sighed.


    It''s rare to meet an interested sword idea, but it was born in a barbaric man like Yang Zhengguo.


    "Lao Li, this sword means... It''s a little interesting."


    Yang Zhengguo squinted.


    He was also curious that Su Fu could brush his sword?


    Fang Changsheng doesn''t have this ability.


    Swordsmanship belongs to a large category. There are many practitioners of swordsmanship in the field of dreamers.


    Some dreamers spend their whole life to develop a set of fighting swordsmanship.


    As a great master of swordsmanship, Li Muge has his own achievements in kendo, so Yang Zhengguo asked curiously.


    Jun Yichen also stares at his eyes. It''s the first time he knows that Su Fuhui''s swordsmanship.


    And this sword meaning


    How strong! So terrible!


    I''ve never met such a strong sword intention before. Is this a chance for Su Fu to kill even the master?


    Thunder marks also show dignity.


    Because Su Fu''s sword intention can give him a sense of threat.


    Even if Su Fu turned on the six pole, he didn''t feel threatened.


    Li Mu Ge held his hands negatively and said with indifferent eyes, "his sword can''t be cut out."


    "To practice swordsmanship, you can''t just make a dream card. You must understand the sword and have a good connection with the heart of the sword. A real swordsman has the idea of cultivating the sword. Once the sword idea comes out, he can kill the enemy."


    "The sword meaning can be understood as the overall atmosphere and artistic conception of the dream. Su Fu hasn''t really practiced fencing, so the sword meaning... Is flashy and can''t be cut out."


    Li Muge had a unique vision and saw Su Fu''s dilemma.


    On the battlefield.


    Su Fu is really speechless.


    What''s the use of this iron sword?


    Last time, it can be said that there was no target and it was impossible to cut out. This time, what was the situation?


    The target is not seriously injured?


    The targets are seriously injured. What''s your use?


    Su Fu shook his head, and the golden sword spirit in front of him dispersed.


    The rolling blood clouds also dispersed.


    Su Fu stared.


    Looking at Tuoba Xiong wearing black armor and carrying an alloy Tomahawk, his face became more and more serious.


    "No serious injuries, right?"


    "Then you will be seriously injured!"


    Su Fu twisted his neck, which gave a click.


    "Little slave, old Yin pen! Together! "


    Su Fu''s hand with the purple dragon fist was slightly opened. Then his body moved, turned into a purple light and rushed to Tuoba Xiong!


    The little slave''s red robe rolled over, as if the sound of horn suona turned into her BGM.


    Lao Yin''s pen was full of resentment and seemed to have a sense of excitement, which flashed away.


    Maybe I have another chance to lose my waist, so I''m inexplicably excited.


    Boom!


    Sue stepped on the ground.


    The body rises from the ground, bounces an arc, 500 meters away, and draws closer in the blink of an eye.


    Purple dragon fist set open, blood burst, human anger, Kirin fist, fire all open!


    Instantly bombarded with Tuoba Xiong''s alloy Tomahawk.


    Mars splashes everywhere, sensing collision, Qi and blood impact!


    Everyone in the battle area saw the energetic two fighting again.


    Carrying a big knife, the little slave swung a 40 meter big knife and cut Tuoba Xiong with roaring knife Qi.


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood eyes turned and his alloy axe crossed to block the broadsword.


    The ass suddenly tightened, and bursts of coolness came from behind.


    A black ball point pen stabbed silently at his waist. On the rotating pen head, it seemed that a translucent female ghost in white skirt could be seen, holding the pen and stabbing it at him!


    In Tuoba Xiong''s bloodstained eyes, anger appeared.


    After that, the alloy Tomahawk was swept and a deafening explosion was issued!


    Ding!


    The old Yin pen was smashed.


    It flashed in mid air and escaped into the air silently.


    He began to look for opportunities again.


    Su Fu is wearing a purple dragon boxer, boxing to meat. There is a ghost bride in front and an old Yin pen in the back.


    Tuoba Xiong felt a burst of pressure even if he was possessed.


    In fact, being possessed by the devil only enhances Tuoba Xiong''s combat effectiveness and makes him not afraid of pain. However, it does not mean that he is not afraid of death!


    Moreover, they are enchanted because of their family inheritance, which is limited.


    As time goes by.


    The blood color in Tuoba Xiong''s eyes began to fade gradually.


    Su Fu became more and more energetic after the Vietnam War.


    He felt that the opportunity came!


    Perception controls the old Yin pen and roars out.


    The ghost bride swung a 40 meter sword and pressed the array for the old Yin pen.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting resounds through the air!


    Tuoba Xiong trembled and his blood was thin.


    The blood color in his eyes faded, showing the color of Qingming.


    Looking at Su Fu, who was more and more brave in the war, the whole person looked confused and forced.


    "Sleeping trough! You haven''t lost yet! "


    He was so enchanted that he didn''t help Sue to lie down?


    Even if he had fought with the thunder mark, he was possessed and beat the thunder mark.


    Although he was later led into the body by thunder marks, he was beaten on the ground.


    But there is no denying it.


    Once possessed, his combat effectiveness will increase a lot.


    That''s why he can touch the first level of demon body.


    If he is like his father, he will become a great demon.


    As soon as the demon body is opened, even level 9 dreamers dare to fight!


    Boom!


    Sue swung her fist.


    Blood burst, with a fist of anger.


    The black armor on Tuoba Xiong''s arm suddenly burst!


    He opened his mouth and coughed up blood. Tuoba Xiong was angry.


    Because the little slave with the background music of Suona trumpet swung a 40 meter knife and cut it down.


    Tuoba Xiong could only catch the alloy Tomahawk in a hurry.


    It''s not over yet. Just blocking it, there''s a chill coming from the bottom.


    Remembering that Su Fu was in Jiangnan City, he pierced the waist of King Shura.


    Tuoba''s face changed as he paused.


    Wield the alloy Tomahawk and sweep it to the waist.


    "Su Fu, boy! Stop it! How about a serious battle? "


    Tuoba Xiong glared angrily.


    Su Fu swept through his dark golden pupils.


    Tuoba Xiong, who withdrew from the enchanted state, reduced his pressure a lot


    His face was serious and serious.


    "I''m serious."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    After eight turns, the old Yin pen suddenly changed into two.


    Roaring with resentment.


    Su Fu stepped forward, swung his cannon fist and hit Tuoba Xiong in the face.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Tuoba Xiong is sad and angry!


    Slap your face and tie your waist


    Can we have a fair collision between meat and meat?!


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong roared, waved his alloy axe and collided with Su Fu''s cannon fist.


    Su Fu moved sideways and landed in the distance.


    At the moment of flying Su Fu.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was pale.


    He seemed to feel a gloomy and cold ghost in a white dress, holding a ballpoint pen against his waist.


    "Su Fu Boy, my people... Don''t prick!"


    Poof!


    His words have just fallen.


    The old Yin pen immediately pierced through the armor and passed through the body.


    šH!


    šH ah šH!


    Go back and forth, go back and forth.


    Tuoba Xiong''s howl resounded throughout the battlefield.


    Yes, the Theater Hall.


    Everyone was silent. Looking at the battle, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Su devil is still Su devil."


    "I feel sad for senior brother Tuoba. Guys, sacks still have to be prepared."


    "In the future, we should not only guard against the reward offered by Su demon king, but also buy some props to protect our waist..."


    ¡­¡­


    New people and old members can''t help thinking of it.


    Looking at the Tuoba Xiong whose big waist was broken, they all trembled.


    Jun Yichen is used to it.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others have also seen Su Fu''s old Yin pen.


    However, I remember a long time ago, this old Yin pen was specially used to pierce people''s eyebrows.


    When... Did you tie your waist?


    When Su helped him to the ground, his six poles couldn''t hold on and dispersed.


    When the six poles dispersed, Su Fu felt a burst of tearing pain in his body, several sternum were broken, and the arm bones were afraid to have cracks.


    Gasping for breath.


    Tuoba Xiong is really strong. I have to say that Su Fu is not necessarily Tuoba Xiong''s opponent if he uses ordinary means.


    The ghost bride little slave sadly carried a machete and hung behind him, with sad tears on her beautiful face.


    It was a resentment that the scare juice was consumed.


    The little slave once cried and stopped. Unfortunately, the childe insisted.


    A purple light flashed.


    Little purple dragon returned to Jackie Chan''s appearance, lying on Su Fu''s shoulder and purple scales, emitting metallic luster.


    Far away.


    Tuoba Xiong''s body was constantly shaking when he was stabbed by the old Yin pen.


    He covered his waist and got up.


    There was an angry look in his eyes.


    "Su! I''m not finished with you! "


    Tuoba Xiong gnashing his teeth!


    He was out of his mind. He even made an appointment with Su Fu. Did he forget the scene when this boy stabbed the great master''s waist?


    Watching others being stabbed and yourself being stabbed... Are really two completely different experiences!


    However.


    Su Fu ignored Tuoba Xiong.


    Instead, he stared at a line of words condensed by the golden sword spirit in front of him.


    "The target is seriously injured and can be killed."


    The light golden sword spirit, gathered into the text, has an unprecedented domineering spirit.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up!


    Finally wait until you, fortunately did not give up!


    Feel the movement.


    Battle dream card again!


    Su Fu CHIGUO wore his upper body and his elastic combat pants fluttered in the wind.


    The little purple dragon lay on his back, and the little slave''s red robe rolled over and hung behind him.


    The old Yin pen flew back, and the rotating tip of the pen was stained with a few red blood.


    Su Fu''s eyes became deep, stood with his hands down and stood in the yellow sand.


    The body slowly exudes a dusty sword.


    Behind Su Fu, a golden armor God of war emerged.


    Millions of corpses, blood floating!


    Tuoba Xiong covered his waist, his eyes shrunk and his heart was surprised.


    What''s the matter with this feeling that makes his heart throb?


    Looking at a gentle Su Fu in the distance, Tuoba Xiong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This boy


    What else?


    Yes, the Theater Hall.


    Many people look puzzled.


    "Again? Instructor Li said, "except for pretending to be forced, the sword of Su demon king can''t be cut out!"


    "If you stab senior brother Tuoba''s waist, you will be forced by a wave. You are worthy of being the Su demon king. Senior brother Tuoba is so poor!"


    "Brothers, sacks are ready¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the trial camp muttered one after another.


    Li Muge shook his head.


    Although he is a great master of kendo, he can''t understand Su Fu''s operation.


    You can cut it long ago. You burst into sword intention again and again, but you don''t cut the sword like holding excrement. Now Tuoba Xiong is seriously injured and there is a wave.


    What''s the point?


    Our generation of swordsmen should use their swords to cut off the enemies who are in full swing.


    How can we wait until the enemy is very weak and then mend the sword?


    Li Muge shook his head and held his hands.


    He still said that.


    Su Fu''s sword... Can''t cut it out!


    If he can cut it out, he can eat it live... HMM.


    Yang Zhengguo on one side scoffed.


    "Su Fu didn''t learn anything else at Fang Changsheng''s place. He pretended to be so good that he learned 99% and looked very polite. He was a physical dreamer. Who doesn''t know who?!"


    Yang Zhengguo laughed.


    Thunder mark and others also pursed their lips and smiled.


    Huh?


    Taoist monk Jie suddenly raised his eyebrows: "something''s wrong..."


    Boom!


    It was deafening.


    In the picture of holographic projection, a touch of golden light appears!


    The blood cloud swept over and turned into a vortex.


    It seems that thousands of lights emerge and fall down with golden lights!


    Su Fu''s pants fluttered, carrying his back with one hand, and his face was serious and vicissitudes of life.


    Look at Tuoba Xiong.


    Sue raised her hand and said loudly.


    "Sword... Come again!"


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s terrible sword suddenly rushed into the sky.


    Overbearing and arrogant, as if to cut the sword meaning of mountains and rivers, the turbulent Tuoba Xiong looked pale!


    At the moment when Su Fu shouted out his words.


    Tuoba Xiong felt a sense of death!


    what the fuck!


    Without hesitation.


    Tuoba Xiong covered his bleeding waist, stepped on the ground and burst open.


    The body began to move continuously!


    As soon as the demon body opens, it can''t be seen. Go, go!


    Avoid this sword!


    Boom!


    The body bursts out of extreme speed and moves continuously, which makes people unable to capture the body shape!


    Buzz!


    The sound of sword singing resounded through the sky!


    The next moment.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face became more and more pale.


    Looking at the huge sword shadow cut from the sky, his eyes showed dull.


    "Good... What a big sword!"


    Boom!


    There''s nowhere to hide!


    No matter how to avoid, you can''t avoid this sword


    Uncomfortable.


    The sword fell, the golden light was bright, and the terrible explosion opened the battlefield. The roar spread in bursts, and the ground was cut into a vertical and horizontal gully, which was shocking!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Little purple dragon lay on his shoulder, raised his claws and stayed.


    The ghost bride carries a big knife and becomes more and more sad


    This sword... Is worth 20000 ml of startling juice!


    The smoke dispersed.


    Tuoba Xiong''s body disappeared.


    Su Fu looked at the huge gully cut out and shook his head.


    "Violence, too violence..."


    It seems that his dream of being a gentle swordsman has been ruthlessly erased.


    Battle area hall.


    The crowd was numb!


    Thunder marks, Zhou Xuan and Daojie monks all took a breath of cold air.


    That sword


    Invincible!


    Who can stop it?


    Do you think you can''t stop the thunder?


    Su Fu has such means. Why didn''t he give Tuoba Xiong a good time from the beginning?


    Yang Zhengguo lifted his thick eyebrows and took a deep breath.


    "Lao Li, this sword... Is bigger than yours!"


    Li Mu GE''s face was a little black at the moment.


    There was a deep doubt in his mind.


    This sword


    Why did you cut it out?!

 Chapter 266

    In the dream battlefield.


    The rubble flew and cracked into a huge gully with no bottom.


    In the ravine, the golden sword spirit is still standing in the ravine.


    The gully is thousands of meters long, which is enough to show how powerful the sword that fell from the sky just now?


    Su Fu stood at the edge of the gully, his pants making a sound in the wind.


    Squinting at the gully at least ten meters deep and feeling the residual sword gas, Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    "What a strong sword!"


    Su Fu covered his chest and was a little excited.


    Although the sword is a bit weak, there is no doubt about its power.


    Unfortunately, this effect can only be exerted if the enemy is seriously injured, which makes him have a snack plug.


    If he could exhale this sword at the enemy in his heyday, it would be very sour.


    "Huh? If the great master is also seriously injured, will he also be cut into Tuoba Xiong by a sword? "


    Su Fu stood at the edge of the abyss, holding his hands and falling into meditation.


    Inexplicably, Su Fu felt that his nightmare swordsmanship was not chicken ribs.


    Of course, it is not so easy to meet a seriously injured master.


    Even if the other party is seriously injured, it''s easy to kill Su Fu.


    The grand master''s realm can reflect the dream world into reality. It is extremely powerful. If you feel 5000, you can oppress Su Fu and can''t move.


    "Alas... I''m still too weak."


    Su Fu''s eyes were deep and he expressed deep emotion from his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    War room.


    The sleeping cabin spewed white air, and the transparent cover made of special materials bounced open.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face turned white and covered his waist and got up.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    Is my waist still there?


    Tuoba Xiong asked three questions.


    Then, after seeing the picture of the battle room, his eyes were complex and wet.


    Fortunately, it''s a war room. If it''s in reality... He''s afraid he won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    The last sword.


    Cut him to the ground.


    He Tuoba Xiong, even in the face of thunder, has never been so miserable. This time... He was beaten to doubt his life.


    At this moment, Tuoba Xiong finally resonated with the experience of federal demons, Anthony and Beichuan film.


    He covered his chest, the feeling of cardiac artery blockage, is it the legendary... Autistic?


    His face turned pale. Although it was a simulated battle room, being killed would still cause some trauma to Tuoba Xiong''s spiritual perception. He may take a few days to cultivate.


    Of course


    Compared with the spiritual trauma, the spiritual trauma is insignificant.


    Tuoba Xiong didn''t recover from this.


    At first, he was led into the body by the thunder mark and beaten into shit, but he didn''t fall down. This time, although he was beaten into slag by Su Fu, Tuoba Xiong was just a little more complicated in his heart.


    He firmly believes that Su Fu Boy... Must have hung up!


    The last sword... What the hell?!


    I''m afraid the master can''t stop that sword!


    Su Fu''s sleeping cabin also bounced open and got up from it.


    Su Fu''s face is ruddy and his mental momentum is very good. Although the sequelae of opening the six poles is reflected in his body, Su Fu has long been used to this injury.


    "Disobedience?"


    Su Fu leaned against the sleeping cabin and glanced at Tuoba Xiong.


    He, Su Fu, invincible!


    Tuoba Xiong glanced. "Don''t use a sword if you have the ability? Without that sword, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. As soon as I open my magic body... "


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless: "my sword."


    When Tuoba xiongdun, his neck burst out green tendons: "I am possessed in an instant!"


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent: "my sword."


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes burst out a flame: "I have a battle axe!"


    Su held the corner of his mouth and said, "here comes my sword."


    Tuoba Xiong, close his mouth, don''t look over his head, don''t want to talk to you.


    The door of the war room is open.


    Everyone around the outside looked at Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong with complex faces.


    Tuoba Xiong lost?


    Of course, I lost a little wrongly.


    First beaten in the face, then tied in the waist, and then by the big sword


    Tuoba Xiong''s battle was painful and happy.


    Happy, that''s because Tuoba Xiong met someone who could fight with him physically.


    As for the pain, it goes without saying that the experience of being stabbed and having a big sword will turn into a nightmare and haunt him.


    Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo came in.


    Li Muge''s eyes were complicated and he stared at Su Fu. As a great master, he was still very confused.


    How on earth did Su Fu cut the sword?


    According to common sense, it is impossible to cut it out. A layman who has never been in contact with swordsmanship.


    It was a sword that could cut out and even make him feel threatened.


    "You give me a sword."


    Li Muge stared at Su Fu with a smelly face.


    Huh?


    Everyone present was stunned and stared at Li Muge in disbelief.


    Great master, are you angry because you were beaten in the face because of your prediction?


    Su Fu was also stunned and looked at Li Muge''s eyes with sword Qi.


    Quickly waved his hand.


    "Instructor, don''t be kidding. My sword will bully Tuoba Xiong. How can I compare with the great master of Kendo like instructor?"


    Su Fu is telling the truth.


    Of course, if Li Muge is seriously injured, Su Fu doesn''t mind trying.


    See if the sword can kill the master!


    "Forget it, it seems that there are many restrictions on such a sword. It''s not mandatory."


    Li Mu Ge held his hands and shook his head.


    "However, your sword idea has inspired me."


    Li Muge glanced at Su Fu.


    Later, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The next moment, Li Muge disappeared in front of everyone. It should be to think about a new sword skill.


    Only Yang Zhengguo left his mouth.


    Think about a ball. Lao Li just said that if Su Fu can cut it out, he will eat it live... HMM.


    It must be escapism now.


    After sending Li Muge away, Su Fu breathed out.


    However, one side, such as the torch''s eyes burst out again.


    "Su Fu, cut me a sword!"


    The thunder Mark''s body was surrounded by a roaring arc of thunder, staring at Su Fu and saying.


    Are there so many people making such requests now?


    Or did they see through something?


    Su Fu glanced numbly at the thunder mark, and then he smiled coldly.


    If you say to cut, I''ll lose face.


    "Don''t cut."


    Su Fuyi''s refusal.


    Then he left the war room.


    Tuoba Xiong left with his waist. He was ashamed and lost his hair in this war.


    However, Tuoba Xiong doesn''t care. Since he wants to be a strong man, what is he afraid of losing face?


    When he was beaten by thunder, his face was black and blue. He couldn''t get up for three consecutive days. He didn''t feel ashamed.


    This time, I was just stabbed. What''s so embarrassing?


    When Tuoba Xiong recovers, he is a hero again. Next time... He must tie Su Fu''s waist back!


    This is the dignity of being an individual dreamer!


    Jun Yichen nodded with Su Fu and watched Su Fu return to the house.


    Then he turned and left.


    It''s time for him to start practicing hard. Originally, Su Fu chased him, but now he chased Su Fu.


    Life is really wonderful.


    However, there is a goal to pursue on the road of cultivation, which is very good.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also felt great encouragement. At the beginning, they also fought side by side with Su Fu.


    But how long has it been? They can''t even catch up with Su Fu''s shadow.


    Practice hard. One day, they will catch up with Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped her back into the house.


    The boiling blood on his body dissipated. He just broke through and became a level 5 dreamer. He felt a little comfortable and lay on the sofa.


    The cat''s mother jumped in. Su helped her touch her soft hair and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Have become level 5 dreamers. Is it far from becoming a dreamer?


    Su Fu opened his mouth with some joy in his heart.


    Not just the joy of strength improvement.


    Of course, this is not inflation. Breaking through to become a level 5 dreamer does not mean that he can wave freely.


    He should first stabilize the cultivation of level 5 dreamers, and then rush to the first place in the silver dragon list.


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the trial camp who said they would help Su up in sacks finally dared not implement this crazy plan.


    The name of Su demon king in the trial camp is really terrible.


    Tuoba Xiong''s fate is still vivid. He was stabbed and cut to ashes by a sword.


    Who dares to touch Yin Su Fu?


    The demon king is the demon king. Don''t be common with him.


    In the following days, the trial camp was calm again.


    After Su Fu''s breakthrough, he stayed in the house and didn''t come out. It should be a solid cultivation.


    Some members thought Su Fu might hit the silver dragon list.


    After all, when Su Fu was a level 4 dreamer, he could rush to the seventh place in the silver dragon list. Now he has level 5. It should be possible to hit the top five.


    Tuoba Xiong was defeated. Although it does not necessarily mean that Su Fu is stronger than Tuoba Xiong, at least Su Fu has Tuoba Xiong''s combat power and may not be able to impact the top five of the silver dragon list.


    Even the first three have a chance to rush!


    However, five consecutive days passed.


    Su Fu didn''t make any movement, and the people in the trial camp didn''t pay attention to Su demon king.


    Everyone was engaged in intense practice.


    Perhaps the rapid promotion of Su Fu stimulated the members of the trial camp and made everyone''s cultivation strength improve comprehensively.


    And the fifth day.


    Luo, who was trapped in seclusion, also got out of the customs.


    As soon as you leave the customs, perception will sweep through the dream card manufacturing area.


    He also... Level five!


    ¡­¡­


    Instructor accommodation area.


    As usual, very quiet and harmonious.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su all stayed in their rooms and practiced quietly.


    Although they are great masters, cultivation is essential. After all, at the level of great masters, what they need is the accumulation of perception.


    The great master''s perception limit is 10000 points. Breaking 10000 can be called the dreamer.


    The 10000 point perception is not easy to improve. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Ordinary practice dream cards are no longer valid for them.


    To find a dream card that can improve their perception, unless it is a level 78 dream card made by other great masters, or a dream card made by themselves, it is possible to perceive stagnation for ten days and a half months.


    At this time, they have to improve their combat effectiveness from the aspects of combat dream card.


    "Beep!!!"


    Suddenly!


    In the quiet trial camp, there was a sudden sound like playing with a bronze horn!


    The horn did not have much impact on the members of the trial camp.


    But


    Several instructors who are practicing in seclusion have opened their eyes one after another, and the bright essence is revealed in the depths of their eyes!


    Li Muge opened his eyes and opened his sword, crushing the new sofa in the room again.


    "The horn..." Li Mu Ge looked a little serious.


    Yang Zhengguo''s beard trembled, and there seemed to be a silver streamer outside, slowly diffuse under his skin.


    "Is it finally coming?"


    Lan Su, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, suddenly crushed the tea cup in his hand and burst into murder.


    Lao Liang, who was in charge of guarding the jiuzhong gate, also opened his eyes slowly. The terrible breath flashed away, shrinking the heart of a member who had just walked out of the jiuzhong gate and was covered with blood.


    The next moment.


    In the shocked eyes of the member, Lao Liang disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the heavy black iron fence, yellow sand covered the sky in the trial camp.


    Li Muge, Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang stood with their hands down.


    In the yellow sand, a figure came slowly with sand waves.


    The latter holds a bronze horn like horn and plays it. The heavy sound waves spread like ripples, making the yellow sand explode!


    Looking at the figure, Li Muge''s face was complex.


    The fifth instructor of the trial camp.


    It is also the last instructor Li Muge and others want to see.


    Because when this man appears, there must be nothing good.


    "Jia Tianji..."


    Li Muge''s eyes are complex.


    Lan Su stared at the figure coming from the sand waves.


    Jia Tianji, the fifth instructor of the trial camp.


    He is also a strong master


    The most powerful guru named in the master''s hall.


    Jia Tianji is actually a Taoist priest, wearing a black-and-white gossip robe, with loose long hair and uninhibited. There is a big gourd pinned to his waist, which contains the good wine made by himself.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, full of spirit and handsome, but the two bangs in front of his forehead were spotted white.


    Stepping on the yellow sand and hanging in front of Li Muge, his face is serious, and his handsome face can also see the mottled marks left by years.


    Looking at the serious Li Muge and Lan Su who showed his murderous spirit.


    Jia Tianji sighed leisurely.


    "Lord Qianyuan issued a convening order..."


    "Heaven level door... May be opening."


    The words fell.


    Li Muge''s eyes suddenly tightened!


    PS: the third watch! 12000 words updated. I''m entangled in trivia today. In addition, the status is not good. The update is a little slow. Sorry.

 Chapter 267

    Su Fu walked out of the room. This was the first time he left the room after breaking through level 5 and fighting Tuoba Xiong.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have reached a full level. The consolidation for several consecutive days has finally condensed the perception of growth after the breakthrough, and overcome some maladjustment caused by the cultivation breakthrough.


    Of course, this is also related to the battle of Tuoba Xiong.


    In the battle with Tuoba Xiong, Su Fu became familiar with the control of power in a simple and rough way.


    After stretching, the mother insects in the air felt the pressure. Su Fu had gradually adapted, but he didn''t feel much pressure.


    For him, unless it is deliberately targeted by the mother insect, these threats are basically no different from the air.


    This may also be a purpose of the trial camp. After being familiar with the threat of mother insects, you can play a more powerful force against dream eating insects in the gate of big dreams.


    The trial camp is as busy as ever, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood.


    That''s the blood gas from the members who entered the jiuzhong gate and fought in the jiuzhong gate.


    The ranking change on the silver dragon list is not very big.


    Inspired by Su Fu, everyone is practicing hard. You break through and I break through, which forms a strange situation of quite balance.


    Therefore, in terms of ranking, there has not been much change.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu saw Luo''s name, ranking 36 in the ranking list.


    This guy is climbing faster and faster.


    After breaking through level 5, Luo Xuan didn''t rest for a moment. He entered the jiuzhong gate and wandered wildly. Now the effect of improvement is also very significant.


    In the gap between Su Fu and Leng Shen, Luo Zhen''s ranking jumped up another place, reaching 35.


    In fact, compared with Su Fulai, Luo Xuan is a real battle madman.


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t know that Luo Zhen was forced by him


    Huh?


    Su Fu walks in the trial camp.


    He turned to look at the towering painted black steel fence.


    The heavy steel gate in the fence creaked open and then closed.


    Four figures came slowly.


    Seeing the four figures, Su Fu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Four instructors


    The atmosphere doesn''t seem quite right.


    "Do you feel it, too?"


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice came from Su Fu''s side, and a figure appeared silently beside him.


    The thunder mark held his hands and his face was full of dignified color.


    Su Fu looked at the thunder mark and raised his eyebrows slightly: "you didn''t break through the Jiuchong door?"


    The thunder Mark looked at Su Fu. His eyes were deep and seemed to burst out with thunder.


    "I am the first in the silver dragon list. There is no difference between breaking through and not breaking through. In a short time, no one has surpassed me. Only myself can surpass me."


    Said the thunder mark.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and the guy floated to him just to pretend to be such a force?


    "The horn just sounded... The perceptual fluctuation contained in it is very strong." The thunder mark narrowed his eyes: "it should be played by a level 8 master. The horn... It will sound only in war, but now it rings out outside the trial camp. What does it mean?"


    The thunder scar took a deep breath and his face was very dignified.


    If it weren''t for the battle between Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong, he would feel threatened if it wasn''t for Su Fu''s last sword.


    Thunder mark really doesn''t have to say these words to Su Fu.


    He just felt that Su Fu was a demon at the same level as him.


    "War?"


    Su Fu frowned. What the thunder Mark said is very reasonable.


    Su Fu also heard the low horn. At that moment, his heart throbbed, but he didn''t care too much.


    However, when the thunder mark was solemnly put forward, Su Fu was also serious.


    The thunder trace glanced at Su Fu and said suspiciously, "look at your expression... Didn''t you come out to find the source of doubt?"


    Su Fu was speechless. He just came out to stretch. After all, he had been in the house for so many days.


    Don''t you see he''s still holding the cat and ready to roll the cat?


    However, Su Fu didn''t say this. He just looked at the thunder marks and picked coldly at the corners of his mouth, "of course I feel it, too."


    Far away.


    The four instructors came in the air with a terrible momentum.


    Su Fu and the thunder mark were shocked.


    Li Muge is holding his hand, Yang Zhengguo is holding his fist, Lan Su is expressionless, and Lao Liang is hunched


    The four instructors have their own looks.


    However, their breath is very depressed.


    "What are you two... Looking at?"


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard and stared.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes drooped slightly, and the breath behind him floated and sank. Lan Su and Lao Liang didn''t speak.


    They are obviously in a bad mood.


    Thunder mark and Su Fu frowned, but they didn''t refute anything.


    The thunder scar''s eyes were stubborn and stared at Yang Zhengguo, obviously wanting to know something.


    Yang Zhengguo is preparing to speak.


    However, this time, Lao Liang took over the words.


    "Lao Yang, they also have the right to know."


    Lao Liang said faintly.


    "As the No. 1 in the silver dragon list, the thunder mark fights at the seven fold gate. It can fight against the little master. It is a top demon. It barely has the right to know. As for Su Fu..."


    "This time, I didn''t break into the seven doors of the silver dragon list. I''m not qualified to know or get involved."


    Li Muge categorically interrupted Lao Liang''s words.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. Do you have the right to know until you enter the qichongmen?


    Just between words.


    Zhou Xuan, Taoist monk Jie, Tuoba Xiong with a bandage around his waist came one after another.


    "Oh, here they are. The noses of these little guys are very smart."


    Yang Zhengguo squinted and smiled.


    But the smile is a little funny.


    "It is not surprising that Jia Tianji''s horn has not been over covered up, and they can hear it."


    Li Muge didn''t think so.


    Negative start.


    When the five gathered, they narrowed their eyes.


    A terrible perception broke out on the body, which was transformed into sword meaning, like a sharp scabbard God front, and the heads of several oppressed people were like pressing boulders.


    Even the strongest thunder marks feel the pressure.


    "This incident is very serious, but Lord Qianyuan spoke in person. In fact, in our view, this is both a crisis and an opportunity."


    "For you young people, it is also an opportunity and a good time for strength growth."


    "However, the danger is far greater than the opportunity. Therefore, I didn''t want you to know."


    Li Muge said that in the trial camp, his voice was still the greatest.


    Lan Su and Lao Liang didn''t speak again.


    Yang Zhengguo also smashed his mouth and wanted to interrupt, but just think about it.


    It''s OK to interrupt at ordinary times. At this time, Li Muge is obviously talking about things very seriously.


    If he interrupts again, won''t he want to seize power?


    If he can beat Li Muge, it won''t hurt to seize power, but... The point is that he can''t beat!


    Li Muge ignored Yang Zhengguo, who was complaining about himself and his eyes changed.


    Looking at Su Fu''s five people in a positive color.


    "However, since you feel the sound of the horn, you will no longer hide it from you. Maybe many of you will need this opportunity."


    Li Muge''s sword breath made Su Fu breathless.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "The horn sounded by the fifth instructor of the trial camp, conveying the will of Lord Qianyuan."


    "In the central Pacific Ocean, it is suspected that Tianji gate was born..."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s five people were shocked!


    what?


    Suspected heaven level dream gate?


    Although the Ninth level dreamer said that there was a heaven level door in the world, so far, mankind has never encountered an open heaven level door.


    But now, is the Heaven Gate finally coming into being?


    There are nine dreamer level dream eaters in the dream gate of the prefecture level peak.


    How terrible will there be in the level gate that day?


    If all the dream eaters of Tianji gate appear, will it be another catastrophe?


    No wonder the faces of several instructors were so serious and heavy.


    This is not good news.


    The thunder scar''s eyes burst out bright thunder and stared at Li Muge.


    "Instructor, I''m going!"


    His eyes are full of determination!


    Li Muge glanced at him and did not veto.


    "All the members who have reached the level of level 6 dreamers in the trial camp are out. Level 6 members are trapped in the shackles of small masters. Some people may not be able to step into the level of small masters all their life. Therefore, the opening of the heaven level door may be an opportunity for them to break through."


    "As for you... Level five dreamers are not allowed to go according to the meaning of Lord Qianyuan. You are the future of China. If you fall into the heaven level gate, it will be a great loss, but... You are demons. Demons who do not experience a real life and death crisis will never become real strong. I guess it''s not just you, The geniuses on the silver dragon list of the three federal trial camps should also go. "


    "Therefore, this time is the exchange of demons in the global trial camp in advance."


    Li Muge''s eyes were threatening and glanced at Su Fu.


    "Dreamers below level 6 can go if they want to. You have three days to rush into the Seventh Gate. In this way, I will give you a chance to enter the heaven gate. Even if Lord Qianyuan blames me, I will bear it."


    Li Muge''s words were sonorous, and his tone seemed to have a sharp sword, which shocked Su Fu''s mind.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face flushed with blood.


    "Instructor Li, this day''s level gate... I''m Tuoba Xiong, go and fix it!"


    Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk Jie looked at each other and saw the heat in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that it''s time to enter the Seventh Gate."


    Thunder scar was calm, because the seven fold gate was not a limit for him at all. He had already killed in the seven fold gate.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Just after breaking through level 5, I met such a blood spurting thing. As a polite dreamer, how can I miss this opportunity?


    The opening of a new dream door is both a disaster and an opportunity for mankind!


    At the beginning of the year, the emergence of a prefecture level peak dream gate, although human beings suffered heavy casualties, also gave birth to a nine level dreamer by virtue of the peak prefecture level gate.


    "Seven doors... Flush!"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and grinned.


    "Hahaha! Well, well, I feel the blood boiling! "


    Tuoba Xiong laughed. His waist hurt a little, but he didn''t care.


    He stared at Su Fu, Zhou Xuan and Taoist monk.


    "Call the woman of the Luo family who is the fifth in the upper row... How about we compete with each other who rushes into the Seventh Gate first?!"


    Tuoba Xiong stared at Su Fu with bright eyes.


    Li Muge''s four instructors looked at the vigorous Tuoba Xiong, and their eyes were filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, they were so vigorous and energetic.


    Shook his head.


    "You only have three days. In three days, the fighters sent by Lord Qianyuan will come to the trial camp. If you don''t break into the seven gate, just stay." Li Muge said.


    Finish saying, also ignore Su Fu several people.


    Step out.


    The sonorous sword spirit burst out out of thin air, and the body turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang, Lan Su and others are also complex looking at several young people.


    Looking at them, I think of their lost youth.


    Even the great master was young.


    The instructors disappeared.


    Only Su Fu looked at each other out of thin air.


    Far away.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo, who have just returned from the fight at the jiuzhong gate, have a bloody smell.


    Seeing this scene, I was slightly stunned.


    What are these people doing.


    "Lao Lei, give us a witness. I swear Tuoba Xiong will be the first to break into the seven fold gate! If it''s not the first, I''ll broadcast it live... Women''s clothes! "


    Tuoba Xiong covered his waist with surging blood and powerful words.


    Zhou Xuan, Daojie monk and Su Fu took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Just shook his head.


    "I''m not sure."


    As the words fell, several people turned around and sped away to their respective accommodation houses.


    They''re going to pack up and get ready to hit the seven doors.


    Time is limited, we must race against time.


    Looking at the empty eyes in an instant, there were words left by Su Fu and others before they left.


    Luo Xuan and Zhou Luo, who had just returned from the blood bath, looked at each other and were speechless.


    "Did we break through the same nine door as them?!"


    PS: go to Luoyang to eat big elbows and try to maintain stability~

 Chapter 268

    After a few days of silence, the trial camp exploded again.


    I don''t know where the news spread. Several demons on the silver dragon list plan to collectively attack the seven fold gate, and even compete who broke into the seven fold gate first.


    A member who just walked out of the nine doors was a little confused.


    People are more popular than people. They are tired and nearly dead when they break through a five door.


    As a result, the demons on the silver dragon list seemed to organize an outing to qichongmen.


    Is the gap between them and Demons really large to this extent?


    However, some geniuses on the silver dragon list with a keen sense of smell seem to smell something unusual.


    Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and other top demons attack the seven fold gate together. What''s the purpose?


    Is it because of the stimulation of Su Fu''s rise?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    The top five in the silver dragon list, together with Su Fu, all intend to attack the seven fold gate together.


    Although Su Fu is now only the seventh in the silver dragon list, this is the ranking after he has not broken through level 5.


    Su Fu, who broke through the level 5 dreamer, was inseparable from Tuoba Xiong, and even cut Tuoba Xiong with a sword.


    Therefore, the gap between Su Fu and the top demons is not big.


    ¡­¡­


    The sunset had just set, and the clouds in the sky were still red.


    Su Fu walked out of the house with bright eyes.


    On his shoulder, the cat''s mother lay quietly, and her precious cat''s eyes showed a little laziness.


    The cat''s tail swayed.


    Out of the house, Su Fu strided to the trial square.


    Not just Su Fu.


    The sound of breaking through the air rang through.


    The top demons, which are rare in ordinary days, appear one after another.


    Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan, Daojie monk, No. 5 in the silver dragon list, Luolin and other demons gathered together.


    With Su Fu, there are exactly five people.


    The thunder mark stepped on the electric light, held his hands and stared at them.


    Although Tuoba Xiong''s words are simple, it''s really so easy to impact the seven doors.


    Do you think jiuchongmen is his home?


    Go if you want.


    Even if Tuoba Xiong, Su Fu and others are not careful, they are likely to fail and stop at the six fold gate.


    Therefore, self-confidence can exist, but blind conceit is foolishness.


    Around the trial square, many old members gathered.


    How can they not watch such a grand event?


    It''s also good to feel the stimulation brought by genius demons, which can make them more motivated on the road of cultivation.


    Hitting... May be used to it.


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood surged all over his body. He scattered the bandage around his waist. The whole man was like a bull ready to go.


    This time, he must take the lead as the first to rush into the seven doors.


    After all, what he said by Tuoba Xiong is sonorous and powerful. It''s not the first. He has to broadcast women''s clothes live.


    A man of such credibility


    Can you not keep your word?


    Of course, he made such an oath, but also broke the cauldron into a boat.


    In the battle against the war room, Su Fuyin lost the single challenge, and this time, he must use his absolute advantage to recover his sense of superiority.


    Otherwise, you can''t be helped by Su to ride the new man on your head in the future?


    He can''t stand such grievances!


    The members who watched around felt the difference of the atmosphere.


    The dignified atmosphere made many people out of breath.


    Sue helped me.


    A white cat lay on his shoulder.


    The cat mother is almost becoming the symbol of Su Fu.


    As long as you enter the jiuzhong gate, Su Fu must take a cat. Some people thought that Su Fu was a pet.


    However, after many battles, we also understand that Su Fu''s cat... Is not ordinary.


    The thunder mark was as bright as a torch and carried his hands.


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood is thin, Taoist monk Jie''s eyes are calm, Zhou Xuan''s breath is like fire, and he feels surging.


    There is also a short haired woman, Luo Lin, the fifth in the silver dragon list, with the same breath.


    Su Fu stepped into the trial square and felt the majestic breath of everyone. The corners of his mouth were also slightly.


    Then... The concise and perfect eight turn perception suddenly broke out!


    Not weaker than a few people''s breath, turned into a column and collided with them!


    In the expectant eyes of the old and new members around.


    The five turned into streamers and sped away to the nine silver dream doors over the trial camp.


    After greeting Lao Liang, they entered the jiuzhong gate one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Six doors, boundless sea.


    There are many small islands.


    Su Fu appeared in the six door. Looking at the familiar picture, his eyes burst out sharp.


    Last time, he was stopped by the mountain like dream eater commander here. This time, Su Fu is completely different from before!


    After breaking through the level 5 dreamer, although I fought with Tuoba Xiong, that stop was hearty, but after all, I didn''t fight with dream eaters.


    This time, Su Fu fought with dream eaters in the real sense!


    Boom!


    The sea is very calm, splashing and floating.


    In the sea, shadows lurk rapidly.


    Standing on the sea, Su Fu was like a boat floating with the waves.


    The sea burst!


    A dream eater rushed out and aimed at Su Fu. The sharp claws and teeth exuded essence.


    The tentacle shot at Su Fu''s body hole.


    These are ordinary level 6 dream eaters, with a large number. However, in addition to level 6 dream eaters, there are a large number of level 5 dream eaters, such as crucian carp crossing the river, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    instant.


    Su Fu standing on the sea was completely covered.


    The creeping dream eater looks chilly.


    Suddenly.


    A little blood gas floats out, and the next moment, like a sharp arrow, shoots into the distance!


    A huge gun rang, and a dream eater was beaten to pieces.


    Su Fu raised his body to three meters, opened the five poles and began to kill.


    The old Yin pen roars out. It doesn''t choose to tie the waist when dealing with dream eaters.


    The high-speed rotation of the old Yin pen shot past and instantly penetrated a dream eating insect''s body, causing countless dirty blood to splash.


    Qi and blood float and sink, turning into blood and gas armor to cover the body.


    Su Fu twisted his neck and killed him completely.


    meanwhile.


    Fighting broke out in all directions of the six door.


    Tuoba Xiong holds an alloy axe and wears black armor. Whether he is a level 5 dream eater or a level 6 dream eater, he is an axe.


    Zhou Xuan was full of fire. The wings of the fire were suspended behind him. When the wings were patted, the sea seemed to burn.


    Fire pits exploded and burned Dream Eaters into debris.


    Monk Daojie stepped on the water with one foot.


    Behind him, there is a golden Giant Buddha with a virtual shadow. The Giant Buddha fingered the flowers, and the Taoist ring monk also simulated the fingering of the flowers.


    As if there was a Buddha chanting, a dream eater was blown open by the impact.


    Luo Lin, although this man is only the fifth in the silver dragon list, his strength is not inferior to Zhou Xuan and others.


    Although she is a woman, she is a genius of the Luo family, one of the five chaebols.


    In fact, the level of demons is equal to that of Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan.


    The whole six door seemed to boil.


    Dream Eaters swarmed out, and the waves caused by the battle were constantly roaring, impacting each other, hitting each other, and the sea waves were constantly pounding.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was so excited that his muscles swelled and his green tendons burst out with terrible strength one by one.


    With one blow, a level 6 dream eater was hit by him, and the crustaceans were smashed to pieces.


    Su Fu smashed her tentacles and threw them to the cat''s mother.


    The little purple dragon emerged. Su Fu didn''t let him turn into a fist, but let the little purple dragon fight alone, so that the little purple dragon could grow up.


    The little purple dragon gave a "ah Wu" sound, and the purple arc ran around him. He opened his mouth and kept spraying thin. A thunder killed a dream eater.


    However, compared with the incarnation of purple dragon boxing, the consumption of small purple dragon jet arc on Su Fu is even greater.


    Almost every arc consumes a lot of perception.


    But


    In the dream gate, Su Fu is most afraid of the consumption of perception!


    With the cat''s mother, he will continue to restore his perception of the energy source.


    As for whether the cat will eat support, it is not within Su Fu''s consideration.


    Doesn''t the cat want a tentacle?


    Then have a good time!


    Boom!


    Su Fuyi punched out.


    Blood boils.


    A bloody kylin''s virtual shadow exploded, smashing the sea to both sides!


    Dozens of meters high waves washed up, blocking out the sky and the sun, in which the leader of the huge beetle shaped dream eater emerged.


    Dense tentacles hit Su Fu.


    Su Fu was not afraid. When he opened the six poles, he just looked at breaking the beetle''s shell.


    Now he has broken through level 5. Su Fu is sure to kill the dream eater commander!


    The leader of this dream eater is very strong, which is more difficult than those killed by Su Fu before.


    However, if you want to enter the seven fold gate, killing the leader of the dream eater is only the first step!


    "War!"


    Su Fu''s perception spread. As soon as the six poles opened, people were angry and the Kirin fist blew out.


    The old Yin pen sweeps the array, kills a dream eater, and the ghost bride swings her sword to suppress the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the trial square.


    The ranking change on the silver dragon list is not obvious, but what people can feel is the severe change brought by the atmosphere.


    "Su helped the sixth!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    After entering the dream gate, Su Fu rushed to the sixth. Sure enough, Su Fu, who broke through the level of level 5 dreamer, became more and more evil.


    Not only that.


    The ranking on the silver dragon list is still in contention, and there are relative changes.


    In half an hour.


    Su Fu rushed into the fifth, but soon he was chased back by Luo Lin.


    After another period of time, Luo Lin rushed into the fourth, and the Taoist ring monk fell into the fifth.


    Rankings are changing.


    Tuoba Xiong was occasionally pulled down to the second position by Zhou Xuan.


    The changing ranking of the top five of the silver dragon list has made many people cover their chest.


    The ranking has not changed once in half a year. In this short time, there have been dozens of changes.


    It can be imagined that these five people are so strong in the fight in the six door.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Muge held his hands, suspended in the air and looked at the silver dragon list from a distance.


    Lan Su stood behind him and looked at him quietly.


    "Do you really want them to go? Lord Qianyuan said... Tianji gate is too dangerous. I don''t want young talents to go through this danger. " LAN sudao.


    "Evil spirits want to face difficulties. Moreover, the opening of the heaven level door is an opportunity for them." Li Mu GE''s eyes were deep and said.


    "However, we don''t know what danger is in the heaven level gate. If there are seven or eight level dream eaters everywhere, wouldn''t they die if they went?"


    Lansu continued.


    "Then fight, if you can''t fight, then run away. After running away, wait until you have enough strength to fight again!"


    Li Mu GE''s words are sonorous and powerful, with a strong murderous nature.


    Lan Su was a little speechless for a while.


    "Isn''t that how we got up? You, me, Fang Changsheng and Yang Zhengguo, who hasn''t been chased by level 8 Dream Eaters? If there had not been that crisis, we might all be ordinary masters now. "


    Li Muge said.


    Lan Su stared at the sonorous and powerful Li Mu Song. After a long time, he sighed.


    "What if Su Fu and others died in the heaven gate?"


    "Then I will sacrifice them with the blood of level 9 dream eating mother worms..."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s bulging body burst into infinite strength.


    The dreameater leader at the peak of level three and level six, oppressed Su Fu''s skin was trembling all over.


    He was covered with injuries, but he didn''t flinch. His tentacles wrapped around his arms, limiting the movement of his arms.


    In the distance, patches of Dream Eaters came, dense and penetrating in the sea tide.


    The old Yin pen passed by and smashed a big hole.


    The little slave of the ghost bride carried a machete, shed blood and tears, and waved a machete, as if to release the resentment against Su Fu to these insects.


    Su Fu issued a low roar, and his temples swelled more and more.


    The muscles full of green veins of the Dragon jerked inward.


    The dreameater commander, who used his tentacles to limit Su Fu''s action, was pulled to move his body slowly.


    Two Dream Eaters like mountains collide with each other!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    Su Fu turned into purple light and rushed into the sky.


    Constant combo, constant impact, like a light.


    The power of a fist is terrible.


    The bones of his fist were broken and flesh and blood splashed, but he didn''t care at all.


    The shell of the three top dreameaters was also full of cracks.


    The six poles opened more and more powerful, and Su Fu''s Qi and blood became more terrible.


    The two purple meat balls on his back seemed to be made of metal and slowly covered Su Fu''s body.


    Blood drips.


    Boom!


    The leader of a dream eater screamed.


    His head was blasted by Su Fu and his tentacles were pulled out.


    The other leader of the dream eater, helped by Su, stepped on the floating ladder and stepped into the ocean.


    One man fights three dream eaters.


    Su Fu is also crazy!


    "Sword... Come!"


    Sue stood in the air.


    His thick palm crushed the shell of the dreameater in his hand, and the insect suddenly collapsed and burst inch by inch.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes focused on the leader of the dream eater in the pouring of sea water.


    Issued sonorous and powerful words.


    Then


    Blood clouds roll.


    "The target is seriously injured and can be cut."


    The golden sword Qi turned into a line of small characters.


    Su Fu''s sword sense suddenly soared, and the whole person seemed to turn into a sword that cut the sky and the earth.


    The virtual shadow of the God of war in gold armor appeared behind Su Fu, stretched out his hand and made an illusory move.


    Boom!


    In the vortex of blood cloud.


    The huge golden sword was cut off immediately.


    instant.


    The sea water seems to be cut and throttled, which can''t be recovered for a long time.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over and had a splitting headache. He felt extremely exhausted, which made him a little weak.


    Only by throwing the tentacle of the dream eater to the cat mother did the perception recover slightly.


    Far away.


    The silver gate of the seven doors hung in the air.


    Su Fu''s muscles were bleeding. Step by step, he walked sonorous and powerful to the seven heavy door.


    Take a heavy step and step into it.


    meanwhile.


    At each end of the six door.


    Zhou Xuan coughed up blood in his mouth and turned white. Half of his body was burnt black by the fire, although his injury was constantly recovering.


    Looking at the entrance, he grinned and stepped into it.


    Taoist monk Jie, Luo Lin, both before and after, stepped in one after another.


    "Hahaha! I, Tuoba Xiong, must be the first! "


    In a sea area of liuchongmen, the sea burst open.


    Tuoba Xiong, bathed in dream eating insect blood, rushed into the seven gates.


    The sound of laughter still shook over the ocean.

 Chapter 269

    Trial square.


    The silver dragon column soared into the sky, and the silver dragon attached to it seemed to be alive, constantly making a deafening roar.


    Nine silver gates are blooming with bright brilliance, dazzling and dazzling.


    Many members of the trial camp stayed in the square and looked up at the silver dragon list represented by the silver dragon column.


    Its ranking is constantly changing and finally tends to be stable.


    Many people are breathless. They know that once the ranking stabilizes, it means that several people in the silver dragon list have completed the sprint to the seven gates.


    According to the order, the ranking will be adjusted.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven doors.


    It is a vast mountain, towering mountains one after another, shrouded in clouds, which people can''t see at all.


    Under every mountain, there seems to be a terrible crisis.


    Thunder burst out on the body of the thunder mark, and the thunder continued to spread to both sides of him, bombarding the void with lightning particles.


    With his hands in his arms, he stood on the top of a powerful mountain, surrounded by broken dream eaters.


    The prestige and momentum emitted from the remains of these dream eaters are even stronger than those of the six fold gate.


    Opposite the top of the mountain where the thunder mark stands.


    On a towering mountain.


    A silver door slowly emerged.


    Hum


    A roar.


    The blood of terror seems to sweep the world.


    The thunder mark was originally closed and suddenly opened in the resting eyes.


    The light of that moment was dazzling and bright.


    The terrible thunder constantly exploded around him, making the peaks shake slightly, and many dream eating insects on the ground were blown away.


    "Are you coming?"


    The corner of the mouth of the thunder mark picked slightly.


    In fact, he was also curious about who would be the first to step into the seven doors.


    The seven gate is a jumping change for the nine gate.


    Below the seven gates, including the six gates, the members who enter them will basically be transmitted to various locations in the dream world.


    However, this is not the case in the seven fold gate.


    After all, there are too many powerful dream eaters in the seven gates.


    There is only one transfer point where members can meet each other.


    After the seven doors, teamwork can be carried out. Here, the ranking on the silver dragon list is not very important.


    This is why level 6 dreamers are basically not included in the silver dragon list.


    Because they fight in the seven doors, they are basically teamwork and several people work together.


    In addition to the thunder mark monster, it can enter the seven fold gate alone and fight alone for so long.


    The hot Qi and blood seemed to make the air boil.


    Can have such strong Qi and blood.


    There are only two possibilities, one is Su Fu and the other is Tuoba Xiong.


    Boom!


    Blood light diffusion.


    Su Fu, covered in blood, had a white cat lying on his shoulder, step by step, like stepping on the splashing blood.


    The breath of terror swayed around his body.


    Su Fu''s appearance was really tragic, his body was covered with wounds, and another transparent blood hole was pierced through the tentacle hole on his shoulder.


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole avalanche, step by step, as if walking out of the sea of blood.


    Tragic, determined.


    The thunder mark shrunk his eyes.


    Looking at Su Fu, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan were not the first to step into the seven fold gate, but Su Fu, who rose from the rear army.


    It was really a bit of an accident.


    The corner of his mouth was warped by the thunder mark.


    However, suddenly, the thunder mark was stunned.


    Looking at Su Fu, who was filled with Qi and blood, he couldn''t help sipping his mouth.


    Su Fu''s progress... Too fast.


    He had always been far ahead. When he saw Su Fu bleeding all over, he suddenly had the illusion of being overtaken.


    A sense of urgency suddenly pervaded his body.


    Urgent


    I haven''t felt urgent for a long time.


    The thunder mark became more and more excited.


    Su Fu was stunned when he saw the thunder mark. He didn''t expect to see an acquaintance as soon as he entered the seven door.


    Behind him.


    Silver gates emerged.


    Zhou Xuan, Daojie monk, Luo Lin and others also broke into Qizhong from the Liuzhong gate.


    Their appearance was no better than that. They were extremely tragic.


    Although they have the strength to break into the seven gates, it is not easy for them.


    Huh?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Where''s Tuoba Xiong?


    The moment his idea fell.


    Another silver door emerged, and a sound of laughter rang through the world.


    "Hahaha! I''m Tuoba Xiong, coming! "


    Tuoba Xiong, carrying an alloy Tomahawk, walked out of it, vigorous and energetic.


    His eyes seemed to look down at the great Bank of the sky.


    But when he glanced, he saw familiar faces around him.


    The spirit on his face suddenly disappeared, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something.


    Su Fu''s face was covered with blood and looked at him playfully.


    Zhou Xuan''s charred body was slowly recovering.


    Although Taoist monk Jie was pale, he also smiled at Tuoba Xiong.


    As for short hair Luo scale, he didn''t say anything.


    "What a coincidence, you just arrived?"


    Tuoba Xiong scattered the alloy Tomahawk and smiled awkwardly.


    fuck?


    It''s agreed that I''m the first?


    Normally, Lao Tzu should be the first. He killed so happily that he was unmatched and unstoppable.


    "You don''t lag behind us because you deliberately wear women''s clothes?"


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong and asked skillfully.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was stiff.


    His eyes stared at Su Fu like fire.


    He Tuoba Xiong, talk... Really just talk, can''t he be a fart?


    Su Fu deserves to be called the devil by the members of the trial camp. Sure enough... It''s the devil!


    The thunder mark shook his head.


    As a witness, he will naturally ensure fairness.


    "I pretend to be broken, and I have to swallow my tears."


    The thunder scar glanced at Tuoba Xiong and said.


    "Su Fu, Zhou Xuan, Dao Jie, Luo Lin, and then you... To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you Tuoba Xiong finally arrived because big waist''s injury affected you?"


    Thunder trace.


    Tuoba Xiong really doesn''t want to talk at the moment.


    Never thought of it.


    He Tuoba Xiong got the first, but unfortunately... He was the last.


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the trial square.


    All members inhaled deeply.


    Two days and two nights have passed.


    The change of ranking on the silver dragon list stimulates everyone''s mind.


    And now, finally fixed.


    The first thunder mark.


    Second... Su Fu!


    The second place is Su Fu. Tuoba Xiong''s position as the second child of ten thousand years was finally surpassed by others!


    However, many people look at such a familiar and shining name, but they fall into meditation.


    Su Fu actually ranked second. Is it so exciting?


    This guy has been in camp for only half a year!


    In half a year, he broke into the second place in the silver dragon list.


    This is more ferocious and evil than the thunder marks of that year!


    Of course, there is another thing that surprised many people.


    That''s Tuoba Xiong''s ranking. He fell to fifth


    Doesn''t this mean that Tuoba Xiong wants a wave of women''s clothes?


    Many people''s bodies are shaking. They imagine Tuoba Xiong wearing sexy clothes. In his agitated muscles, his thin hair emits a hot eye light.


    Everyone''s heart can''t help a burst of blockage.


    Far away.


    Li Muge stood with his hands down.


    There are no other instructors around.


    Lao Liang closed his eyes in the nine door and sat quietly.


    Lan Su and Yang Zhengguo are not there. They should be ready to go to the Tianji gate that is suspected to be opened.


    There was a breeze blowing around Li Muge, and the sword Qi was ethereal and vertical and horizontal.


    Looking at the fixed ranking, Li Muge''s smelly face couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    Since they all broke into the seven doors.


    Then he Li Muge kept his word and took these little guys to the suspected open Tianji door.


    For these demons, the unopened door of dreams is like an endless treasure waiting for them to dig.


    Perhaps this opportunity can make a qualitative leap in the strength of these little guys.


    When the thunder mark, Su Fu and others walked out of the jiuzhong gate.


    The whole trial square was silent.


    I don''t know when Su Fu has been able to mingle with the top group of people in the silver dragon list.


    At the bottom, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Luo Xuan clenched his fist and looked firm. He was fast... Soon, he could rush to the top 10 of the silver dragon list.


    Zhou Luo was not hit by Su Fu. Instead, the blow was a stimulus. She was more and more sure that she should practice hard.


    Maybe one day, she can keep up with Su Fu.


    Li Muge came in the air. Every step he took, there would be a sword spirit condensed under the soles of his feet.


    It''s like a Sword Fairy walking against the sword. It''s ethereal and dusty.


    "Thunder mark, Su Fu, Zhou Xuan, Dao Jie, Luo Lin, Tuoba Xiong..."


    "Now that you six have made up your mind, go back and make good preparations and start tomorrow."


    Li Mu GE''s faint voice resounded through the air.


    The words fell, the body accelerated suddenly, turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    Su Fu was covered with blood and bright eyes.


    Not only him, but everyone is magnificent.


    At the bottom, the members of the trial camp were somewhat confused and left the trial square one after another.


    Many people suddenly feel it at this time.


    It turns out that collective breaking through the seven doors is an assessment?


    Where did instructor Li Muge say to go?


    Breaking through the seven doors is just an examination?!


    There is no doubt that the things that thunder marks, Su Fu and others are going to do are definitely not simple, or even... Very dangerous.


    Otherwise, Li Muge would not set such a difficult assessment.


    Su Fu left the trial square, leaving only an uproar.


    The dream card exchange area exploded again.


    Su Fu hesitated and went to the medical room. He hadn''t seen Yang Guo for a long time and missed him very much.


    "Soul changing nightmare" should not have been experienced by Yang Guo.


    Su Fu felt that this nightmare seemed to be tailor-made for Yang Guo.


    She should have a great sense of substitution.


    Nurses and nursing workers are really similar in nature.


    Came to the medical room.


    Yang Guo, who was eating melon seeds, was almost choked by melon seeds.


    fuck!


    Here comes the demon king Su!


    Looking at Su Fu''s demonic smile, Yang Guo felt a burst of darkness and came from the pavement.


    Su Fu came gently, just as he walked gently.


    Wave your sleeves, leaving only a dream card.


    And a light word.


    "If you try or don''t try, the dream cards are there. Don''t leave."


    Yang Guo looked at the dream card left on the hospital bed.


    She closed her mouth and was too sad to breathe.


    Lord su... Where did I offend you?


    Can''t you change?!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the house.


    Su Fu washed away the blood and began to prepare for the trip.


    The door was knocked.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and other old acquaintances in Jiangnan City stepped into his room one after another.


    Jun Yichen has no expression. He is wearing a blue suit and has a sharp breath.


    Su Fu was stunned. I don''t know when the old gentleman gave him a different breath. There was a suppressed sword spirit on his body.


    Let Su Fu feel the inexplicable threat.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jun Yichen asked faintly.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others are also curious.


    "Can''t say."


    Su Fu shook his head. His complexion was complex. It was suspected that the sky level door had been opened. Su Fu really couldn''t say.


    Li Muge and other instructors told them.


    "Brother Su, is it dangerous?" Asked Xinlei.


    Is it dangerous?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    It must be very dangerous to enter the heaven level gate. Even masters are in danger, not to mention their non masters'' dream makers.


    However, danger also represents opportunity.


    Risks and opportunities always coexist.


    "OK, I''m invincible." Su Fu picked the corner of her mouth and replied to Xin Lei.


    Jun Yichen pulled the corners of his mouth coldly.


    Tang Lu''s eyes were bright. "Su Fu, wait. When I develop the ultimate killing move, I will catch up with you soon!"


    Tang Lu was eager to try, and her eyes were full of bright light.


    Tang Lu''s practice pattern is different from that of Su Fu and others.


    She is a dreamer who uses battle dream cards, but... Her dream cards summon all kinds of firepower and terror weapons.


    Maybe one day, let her develop super terrorist lethal weapons, maybe she can really surpass Su Fu and others.


    Tang Lu''s possibility is the greatest, even unlimited.


    "OK, I look forward to that day." Su Fu nodded.


    "So you have to come back alive." Tang Lu spit out a bubble. With a pop, the bubble burst, stuck around her plump lips and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The members of the trial camp were wondering what instructor Li Muge would do if Su helped them to get the thunder mark.


    However, speculation comes and goes without a result.


    Because Li Muge and others have done a good job in confidentiality, no one knows that it is suspected that the sky level door is about to open.


    This may also be a good thing for them.


    Every time a new grade gate appears, it will cause a large number of casualties.


    Not to mention the Heaven Gate


    Yes, it just caused unnecessary panic.


    The third day, late at night.


    Carrying a backpack, the cat''s head poked out of the backpack and looked around with gem like eyes.


    Su Fu left the room and walked outside the trial camp.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others met with him respectively.


    They are also fully armed and very serious.


    Li Muge, Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang stand with their hands down.


    Behind them, the heavy steel gate burst open.


    One fighter jet blasted the weather waves and landed behind them. The yellow sand sped all over the ground and turned into a storm.


    It seems to be welcoming the thunder mark, Su Fu and others.


    PS: last night, a group of writers had a party. They drank too much wine and got dizzy and headache

 Chapter 270

    The night is deep and the yellow sand is all over the sky.


    The roar of fighters tore the silent night.


    In the trial camp, a member of the team, with a graceful figure, looked curiously at the picture outside the dark wall.


    They saw fighters, strong men in military uniforms, and four instructors with floating breath.


    There is no doubt that the seriousness of the situation is clearly beyond their expectation.


    Thunder marks, Su helped several people walk here.


    Li Mu Ge nodded at them with a serious face, then turned around and walked towards the fighter.


    "One man and one fighter, repair it and set out immediately."


    Li Muge''s faint voice floated.


    Creak


    The heavy roar was the sound of the steel gate closing.


    In the trial camp, a member watched Su Fu climb onto the fighter plane through the slowly closed door.


    Jun Yichen took his hand, and his sword Qi came out of the dust more and more.


    Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also looked forward to it.


    A loud bang.


    The steel gate was tightly closed, as if years were sealed by dust.


    ¡­¡­


    One fighter per person, six fighters in total.


    Li Muge and other instructors do not need fighters. They go directly in the air.


    Their speed is not even slower than that of fighters.


    The roaring fighters blew up circles of air ripples and ran away to the distance of the sky.


    Su Fu sat in the fighter. The huge pushing force made his eyes coagulate. Although it was not the first time to sit in a fighter, this time, his inner mood was completely different.


    Outside the plane.


    Su Fu could see Li Muge''s feet stepping on a huge bright sword light, like a meteor across the sky.


    Just like the Ancient Sword Fairy, walking with the sword, natural and elegant.


    Yang Zhengguo ran in the air, as if stepping on the clouds, blowing a circle of ripples under his feet, and his body quickly surpassed the fighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Time seems to be slow.


    Su Fu wore a helmet, and the breathing sound from his mouth and nose clearly penetrated into his ears.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a day, maybe an hour.


    Finally


    The fighter''s speed began to weaken.


    In the distance, a ray of sunshine suddenly projected from the sky, as if shining down from the sky, with a faint purple glow, people can''t help sinking into the beautiful picture and can''t extricate themselves.


    The sparkling sea, although separated by the glass of the fighter, seems to have been able to feel the sea breeze from the appearance.


    The sea in the morning brings a warm feeling.


    At the bottom is a huge half moon island. The island is not very big. There are many painted black reefs around it.


    Su Fu looked intently and could see that these reefs seemed to be full of dreamers.


    In front of the island, there is a huge flat land.


    Fighter planes roared in and pulled their long tail.


    Of course, most of them are dream makers who walk in the void.


    Obviously, these masters are not only from China, but also from the three major federations and some remote small countries.


    The gathering of so many great masters is also a grand event.


    The fighter plane landed.


    The hatch is open.


    Su Fu walked out of it, and the fishy and salty sea breeze came from the pavement, which messed up his hair and made his eyes squint.


    A fighter plane fell.


    Thunder marks and others also came out of it one after another.


    The sparkling sea surface has the unique coolness of the morning, but the depression and atmosphere in the air make people dare not take it lightly.


    Li Mu''s song fell, and the sword Qi dispersed. He was holding his hands, natural and unrestrained.


    "This time, we are the second batch."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    "The first batch, mainly two dreamers, supplemented by several level 8 masters, has entered the huge Jumeng mother stone floating and sinking from the seabed in the center of the Pacific Ocean. What we need to do is wait for the support signal and go to support."


    Su helped several people nod.


    While listening to Li Muge''s words, several people also turned around and looked around.


    Around, many fighters also fell.


    Some of these fighters came from the three major federations and some from small countries.


    "This is a grand event. For the first time in so many years, tianlvmen has appeared. I am not the only one who allows you to come. The masters of the three federations will not hide their geniuses. After all, it is good for you to get a chance and a breakthrough at tianlvmen."


    Li Muge found Su Fu looking at the fighters around him and couldn''t help saying.


    Su Fu really saw many acquaintances.


    Western Federation, Anthony, Caesar


    Eastern Federation, Beichuan film, Beichuan Yuehua, etc.


    And Daphne of the polar Federation.


    There are some newcomers of the same term who met in the previous resource competition, and there are also some old members who pressed the battle before.


    The team leader is full of breath, great masters.


    Of course, these are just a few people.


    On this island, many troops have been arranged, and heat weapons and dreamer weapons are ready at all times.


    There is not only one such Island, but several surrounding islands have become military bases.


    Everyone is on full alert.


    Li Muge, Lan Su and other instructors called Su Fu and others.


    This time, we didn''t have any momentum competition. This time, it''s not competition, but we need to work together to fight against the dream eaters in the heaven gate.


    This time, it''s war!


    Come to the area arranged by the state of China on the island.


    Chinese troops are stationed here and occupy one third of the island.


    Into the base building made of alloy.


    Su Fu and others were gathered together.


    In the conference room hall, holographic projection emerged.


    In the holographic projection, a picture of a vast sea area is projected, in which a huge vortex rotates continuously.


    "See this vortex?"


    A middle-aged man in a straight military uniform solemnly pointed to the huge vortex and said.


    Su Fu, Lei scar, and many level 6 dreamers nodded one after another.


    We are now a thousand kilometers away from the vortex. "


    The officer raised his hand and gently touched a small spot on the edge.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    The island is not small, but compared with the huge vortex, it is really just a black spot.


    The Sea vortex is like a huge century typhoon.


    However, it will not move, but the disaster it brings is more terrible!


    "In the huge sea water vortex, the dreamer has detected it with perception. It is likely that the sky level gate is pregnant. Outside the sea water vortex, there are some small ground level gates. In addition, there are ocean storms breaking out, and the environmental conditions are very bad!"


    "Not only that, there are mutant creatures in the ocean, but also dream eaters who adapt to the marine conditions and so on! These circumstances show that this war is a vicious war! "


    The officer said solemnly.


    Even Li Muge and others didn''t say anything, they were listening quietly.


    Obviously, the status of this combat commander has been recognized by masters such as Li Muge.


    "Before the heaven level gate is opened, all dreamers below level 6 must be prepared to kill those dream eaters and mutant marine creatures invading from the ocean. They must resist their attack."


    "Masters will help you."


    Said the combat commander.


    Everyone, including Su Fu, listened carefully and dared not miss anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    The sea water slapped on the reef, splashed and cracked, and countless water sprays scattered.


    Su Fu walked out of the war room and looked at the boundless sea.


    The sea is beautiful, but under this beauty, there is an infinite crisis.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    Far away.


    The shadows stood.


    All kinds of hot weapons are ready at all times. The soldiers are waiting for them, and the expression on each face is very solemn.


    Su Fu breathed out, and thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others walked out from behind him.


    "Did you experience this scene for the first time?"


    Tuoba Xiong''s muscles agitated and said.


    "It''s good to get used to it. No one likes this kind of picture. It''s too depressing, but... Now that you''ve become a dreamer, you have to face it. In fact, you just think of it as breaking through the jiuzhong gate. You kill insects and kill... But unlike the jiuzhong gate, here, you can only kill... You can''t retreat."


    "Death cannot retreat."


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    There was a look of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Zhou Xuan and others also nodded. Obviously, they should also have experienced the war when the door of sea dream was opened.


    The heaviness in his tone made Su Fu''s muscles bulge more and more.


    "Although you are the first to break through the seven doors, but... Really speaking of killing insects in this war, you may not be comparable to me."


    Tuoba Xiong grinned and smiled. It was obvious that Su Fu was the first to break through the seven doors, which still made him unhappy.


    Su Fu glanced at him.


    "Where''s your dress?"


    When the thunder mark and others heard the speech, their eyes immediately turned and fell on him.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was stiff and then gradually ferocious.


    "Do you think Tuoba Xiong is the kind of person who makes vows like farting?"


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    "This time, if I can go back alive, I swear to Tuoba Xiong, it''s really women''s clothing! Really! "


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything more.


    The implication of Tuoba Xiong''s words is that he can''t go back alive. It''s about women''s clothes. It''s regarded as farting.


    The atmosphere quieted down.


    Several people no longer say anything.


    Standing on the island, looking at the distance.


    In that distant place, there seems to be terrible depression, breaking out constantly.


    In the fishy smell of sea water, there is a little blood floating.


    "Beep!!!"


    A heavy horn sounded.


    At the moment when the horn sounded, the muscles of Su Fu and others immediately tightened.


    "Here we go!"


    The thunder mark exhaled a breath and said.


    Not only them, but also the demons of the silver dragon list of the three federations.


    Above the sky.


    Li Muge suddenly appeared on the imperial sword and stepped on a bright sword to the extreme, as if it were going to tear the sky.


    A Nicholas wrapped in a red Bishop''s robe came barefoot with a thick Scripture.


    The great master of the polar Federation rode a snow-white bear into the clouds.


    What the Grand Master of the Eastern Federation appeared was not Kitagawa Yuehua, but an old man in a samurai robe. He looked at the distance from afar, and his sword Qi was constantly vertical and horizontal.


    The appearance of the four great masters suddenly made the atmosphere of the whole island grim.


    Bang bang!


    The breath of a level 6 dreamer erupted, echoing behind their great masters.


    Looking at the island from a distance, I found that the sky over the island seemed to be distorted by the strong breath.


    Toot!!!


    The horn rang again.


    This time, Su Fu saw clearly.


    At the end of the sea level, there seems to be a black line approaching.


    The approaching speed of the black line is very fast, but when you look carefully, you can find that the black line is a huge wave up to hundreds of meters!


    In the waves, a dream eater twitched its tentacles, emitting great terror!


    The waves are extremely wide and fast!


    The four great masters looked at each other and then rushed out of the island!


    "Kill the enemy!"


    A deafening sound blew everyone''s ears.


    Li Muge took the lead.


    A sword burst from him!


    The whole world seems to be eclipsed.


    A silver dream card hung in the palm of Li Muge''s hand and was crushed by him.


    Behind him, a world full of sword spirit seemed to reflect!


    Pooh!


    A sword cuts down from a distance, and a huge sword Qi cuts the waves!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the whole wave was cut in half!


    Countless Dream Eaters turned into corpses under this sword.


    Nicholas, the great master of the Western Federation, stepped into the air barefoot.


    Step by step, the breath on the body becomes more and more bright.


    A dream world is reflected behind it.


    Angels in armor with wings on their backs are fighting with each other, and blood flows into a river.


    The clouds split.


    An angel with six wings on his back held a spear and hung behind Nicholas.


    With a sweep of the spear, countless Dream Eaters turned into debris.


    The masters started.


    Just one move, let countless Dream Eaters float to the sea.


    And this is just the beginning!


    "Kill the enemy!"


    The level 6 dreamer rushed out.


    The soldiers on the island also set up hot weapons one after another.


    The explosion roared.


    Bombs with flaming tongues sped out one by one.


    Laser weapons swept out.


    In the sky, fighter planes roared and dropped shells.


    Su Fu, Lei Keng, Tuoba Xiong and the demons on the three federal Silver Dragon lists all showed their fierce light!


    One breath broke out.


    Jump down the island, step on the sea and rush to the dense enemy!


    PS: Yes, I was found eating my elbow in Luoyang

 Chapter 271

    Half moon island.


    On the dense reefs around the island, a dreamer stood on it and adjusted the dream words.


    When the master and the strong began to exert their strength, these dream makers also jumped down one after another, stepped on the waves and rushed to the fish that escaped from the master''s attack.


    Su Fu glanced around. There were hundreds of dreamers, all five or six levels, at least.


    There are more level 6 dreamers.


    The number of level 5 is relatively small, and there are only a few level 4 dreamers.


    At the beginning of the war, the dreamer opened the way to the master''s territory.


    Further down, the level 6 dreamer kills, carves a path of blood and enters the door of the great dream.


    After falling into a stalemate with the big dream gate, they will gradually put level three or four dreamers into the big dream gate to fight.


    This is the consistent way and means to deal with the door of big dreams.


    If a large number of level 3 and level 4 dreamers were sent into the dream gate at the beginning of the war, the degree of casualties may exceed the scope of human tolerance.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped on the sea.


    Qi and blood suddenly boiled up, directly opened the Wuji collapse, and a bloody armor slowly attached to his body.


    By his side.


    Thunder marks flew by like dragonflies, and thunder arcs burst out. The whole person seemed to turn into a thunder man and rush to the dream eater.


    The evil dreamers of the three federations also opened the means.


    "Hahaha! Thunder mark! Finally meet again! "


    Caesar was wearing ancient Knight Armor, holding a golden spear and stepping on the chariot. The chariot was walking on the sea, staring at the flashing thunder marks, and his eyes were burning!


    "Look who killed more this time!"


    Caesar looked and left a word, rushed to the thunder mark in the tide of dream eating insects, and his face suddenly rose!


    "Will Caesar be afraid of you? Kill! "


    The chariot roared and the golden visor on Caesar''s helmet fell with a clang.


    Then he rushed to the dream eater.


    With a stab of the golden spear, the golden light collapses and explodes a dream eater!


    "One!"


    Caesar roared.


    As soon as the thunder mark shook his hand, the thunder fell, and a level 4 dream eater was smashed!


    Silent number, one.


    It seems that a competition has formed. The yinlongbang demons everywhere regard this war as a contest between each other.


    Look who killed the most!


    Every demon is scattered, and everyone is surrounded by dense Dream Eaters!


    This number is terrible.


    Even Su Fu met this number of Dream Eaters for the first time.


    These dream eaters are very disorderly.


    Level 3, level 4, level 5 and even level 6 dream eaters are mixed together.


    Su Fu felt a move, and the old Yin pen roared out.


    The old Yin pen changed three times and turned into a dark shadow around Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s face was cold and his muscles swelled like a three meter little giant.


    Pooh Pooh!


    A dream eater was stabbed and exploded, turned into a corpse and scattered.


    The cat''s mother followed Su Fu and kept swallowing her tentacles.


    With this master, I really feel pain and happiness. Happiness is because I often have tentacles to eat. Pain is because I eat my tentacles until I vomit every time.


    On the island.


    Soldiers in military uniforms, constantly urging hot weapons, dropped shells and hit the ocean.


    The terrible explosion set off startling waves.


    The remains of many dream eaters were shattered and scattered.


    The edge of the island cliff of half moon island.


    The commanding officer in military uniform stared at the distance, looked at the sea battlefield with corpses everywhere, clenched his teeth, and the muscles on his face were shaking constantly.


    A warship drove out. On the warship, the flame jet and constantly burst out energy guns to blow up the dream eating insects on the sea.


    Fighters in the sky dropped energy cannons one by one, blowing up dream eaters.


    On the sea, small mushroom clouds kept rising.


    The original blue sky suddenly became gray.


    The sea was filled with the smell of gunsmoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu clenched his teeth. He counted and counted. He was numb. He didn''t know how many dream eaters he had killed.


    Among the endless dream eaters, Su Fu felt weak for the first time.


    Unless you reach the master level, you can kill a piece of dream eater with one move.


    Otherwise, it''s really too hard.


    The sea changed color, and the blood of Dream Eaters floated on the sea.


    This is the first time Su Fu has fought with dream eaters in reality.


    The dream eater came out of the big dream door, which shows that under the sea, many big dream doors have been opened.


    These dream eaters out of the door of the great dream will reproduce rapidly, but they pose a threat to the earth.


    It will also affect the changes of marine life and bring great disasters!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    In the distance, huge waves churned up.


    A huge squid tens of meters large with dream eating insects emerged from the sea and hit the air with tentacles.


    The flying fighter was hit by its tentacle and exploded immediately!


    A bloody whale turned over from the sea. Its eyes were scarlet and a dream eater was embedded in the middle of its head.


    Dense tentacles protruded from both sides of the whale''s body.


    The waves rolled over and some dreamers were directly submerged by the sea.


    In the sea, the dreamer''s action will be limited, and it is quite difficult to fight.


    Some dreamers are drowned directly by dream eaters.


    The emergence of three giant whales posed a great threat to warships, and several warships soon exploded.


    In the sky.


    Master Li Muge and other strong masters met a dreameater commander of level 8.


    They fought one after another!


    Su Fu was also submerged by the sea water and choked a mouthful of fishy sea water.


    The Qi and blood on his body exploded, and Su Fu burst out like a shell.


    The little slave followed Su Fu at any time with a 40 meter knife and killed a sneaking dream eater for Su Fu.


    Su Fu was also relieved that the protection of the little slave almost formed a tacit understanding with one person and one ghost!


    The old Yin pen pierced through the sea quickly. Because of the friction of the sea, there were bursts of low explosions!


    Boom!


    Su Fu rushed out of the sea and was soaked in the sea.


    A cloud of thunder burst open, the thunder marks fell to the ground, and a few crazy colors were exposed in the eyes.


    "Su Fu! You and I will kill a mutant whale! Dare you? "


    The thunder mark burst and shouted.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at the terrible giant whale in the distance. The blood of the giant whale was dripping, but the tentacles were pulled open, which made the warships crushed and exploded!


    One after another, hot weapon bombs hit it, causing an explosion, but they can''t kill each other at all.


    These mutant marine creatures are no less threatening than the top dreameaters.


    The strength of a giant whale is almost equal to that of level 7 dreameater. However, due to variation, it has many limitations.


    But the power of each tentacle is no less than the attack of the leader of level 7 dream eater.


    The thunder mark is so crazy that he plans to kill a mutant whale.


    Normally, the mutant whale is competed by level 7 little masters or several top level 6 dreamers.


    However, in this process of confrontation, many level 6 dreamers have fallen!


    War always kills.


    Su Fu felt the tragedy and blood coming from the pavement, which made him out of breath.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu roared in response to the thunder mark.


    The thunder marks spread from the corners of his mouth.


    "Cool enough, quick!"


    Boom!


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and thunder roared constantly.


    The thunder caused by the storm fell and wound around the thunder mark, making the thunder mark like the God of thunder in the myth.


    The thunder mark raised his hand, slightly squeezed his fist, turned into lightning and rushed to the whale.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood were depressed, and the surrounding sea water was depressed.


    Eyes turned dark gold.


    Turn on the six poles.


    In the state of human anger, he broke out, stepped forward, blew up ripples and rushed to the giant whale in the distance.


    A level 6 dreamer was pierced by the tentacle of the giant whale, shook constantly and howled miserably in his mouth.


    Lightning flashed.


    The tentacles of the giant whale are broken.


    The level 6 dreamer was also thrown away, caught by Su Fu and unloaded Juli.


    Sue stepped on the sea with the soles of her feet.


    Dong!


    The sea surged.


    Su Fu rose to the sky by the counterattack of the sea, like stepping on the spring, and his body bounced into the air!


    "People are angry with Kirin!!!"


    Su Fu roared angrily!


    A bloody Unicorn appeared on Su Fu''s fist.


    Zizi!


    In the purple dragon fist set, a little thunder arc spread and wound around the blood colored unicorn.


    Boom!


    One punch, hard hit the whale''s head!


    The giant whale''s tentacles twitched, stacked one by one and waved towards Su Fu!


    Dozens of tentacles are stacked together.


    It''s like turning into a thick column. I want to hit Su Fu into meat pie in an instant!


    Although this whale has seven levels of destructive power, in fact, it is only the leader of a six level dream eater who controls it to launch an attack, that is, the dream eater embedded in the center of the whale''s eyebrows.


    And Su Fu''s goal is the dream eater!


    "You keep smashing!"


    The thunder roared.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Su Fu.


    On the hand of the thunder mark, I don''t know when, a hammer made of crystal blue emerged.


    Swing hard, hold the hammer, and rotate your body at high speed!


    Finally, with the thunder falling from the sky, it hit hard with the tentacle!


    Bang!!!


    The thunder mark made a dull hum, and the body was instantly hit and flew away, and blood gushed out of the mouth.


    The crystal hammer was blown away, and the dream words in his hand emitted black gas.


    However, the more than a dozen intertwined tentacles also broke!


    Thunder wound around it and cut it!


    And Su Fu''s flesh swelled to the extreme.


    The Kirin fist hit hard.


    Boom!


    His legs pierced into the flesh and blood of the giant whale like steel needles.


    Look at the leader of the humanoid dream eater fused with the giant whale.


    The dark golden eyes, on the blood colored eyes, made the human dream eater commander seem to stay for a while.


    Swing with one punch.


    Tentacles suddenly appeared on the surface of the leader of the dream eater, turning into a barrier to block Su Fu''s fist.


    Pooh.


    Su Fu''s full fire punch directly broke through the barrier. The dream eater embedded in the giant whale was beaten out and the blood flew.


    Out of control of the whale, suddenly silent.


    Slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea.


    The sea covered Su Fu instantly.


    However, Su Fu stepped on the back of the whale and rushed to the leader of the dream eater.


    The other party is not dead, and there is the possibility of re controlling the giant whale!


    Electric light flickers.


    The thunder mark rushed again, landed on the back of the whale, and fought with Su Fu against the leader of the dream eater.


    Together, thunder and lightning, bloody fists.


    Soon, the leader of level 6 dreameater was beaten to pieces.


    Without the control of the giant whale, this dream eater is just a level 6 commander.


    The corner of the thunder Mark''s mouth was permeated with blood. He didn''t say much to Su Fu. He rushed out of the sea and continued to join the battle.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth, spit out a blister and rushed out of the sea.


    When he stepped on the rocking sea


    His eyes suddenly shrunk.


    I turned my head and looked at the huge and terrible hurricane in the distance!


    "Storm! The sky gate is about to open! "


    Su Fu gasped. The white cat on his shoulder turned red. His mouth was stuffed with bulging tentacles and kept burping.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly.


    Half moon island.


    A terrible smell suddenly rose into the sky, and all dream eaters were suppressed.


    It''s a powerful perception to the extreme.


    Su Fu suddenly turned his head and looked at Banyue Island, where an old man with a bent back stepped out of the void step by step.


    "It''s master Qianyuan!"


    "Level 9 dreamer!"


    "Level 9... Finally shot!"


    Many people in the bloody battle were panting.


    With the appearance of Qianyuan, an invisible perception surged like a storm.


    The sea is like a baptism.


    Perception spreads.


    The strong of human beings are safe and sound, while Dream Eaters explode one after another.


    Just one wave killed countless Dream Eaters!


    Human stress is greatly reduced.


    And in the storm.


    There was a sharp roar.


    A painted black humanoid dream eater emerged from the storm.


    The action of level 9 dream maker naturally means that there is a level 9 dream eater leader on the dream eater side!


    Dream maker Qian Yuan killed a wave of dream eaters.


    The commander of level 9 dreameater also launched a counterattack.


    Dense, terrible perception swept in an instant!


    Want to use Qianyuan''s means to kill human beings.


    A dream eater of level 9 must not be stupid.


    however.


    Since Qianyuan dared to swallow a wave of dream eaters, he was ready and snorted angrily.


    The startling sea water turned up, holding the perceptual barrier to block all humans.


    Boom!


    The sea burst open.


    Terrible perceptual pressure penetrates the perceptual barrier and sweeps through


    Many human beings who fought in blood were directly oppressed on the sea by this perception.


    Some people bleed from the seven orifices, and their mental perception is seriously injured.


    Some people turn pale and are in bad condition.


    Su Fu''s perception of eight turns was extremely tenacious, but he was also dizzy.


    I''m terrified, level 9... It''s really terrible!


    But a wink, when everyone is awake.


    The tide of Dream Eaters receded.


    When the storm disappeared, the level 9 dream eater and the dream maker of Qianyuan disappeared. They should fight in a place that does not affect the war situation.


    Even the Grand Master of level 8 will be affected in the battle of level 9.


    Su Fu gasped, the thunder marks fell, and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth.


    He was also seriously injured by the hard attack of the giant whale.


    "The tide of Dream Eaters is receding... Do you feel it?"


    Thunder trace.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth and came again?


    What do you feel? Can you just say it?


    The old man asked if he felt it. Su Fudu was embarrassed to say he didn''t feel it.


    Of course, Su Fu naturally noticed the unusual atmosphere.


    However, due to lack of experience, he really didn''t notice the difference between what the thunder Mark said.


    "The tide of Dream Eaters recedes and the sea is calm... It shows that the vortex is not rotating and the Jumeng mother stone is going to float out of the sea! Heaven level door... It''s about to open! "


    The thunder trace wiped away the blood from the corners of the mouth, and there was a crazy color in the eyes, which was a way.


    Words have just fallen.


    Su Fu''s face changed.


    It was not just him, but every surviving dreamer floating on the sea and stepping on the remains of Dream Eaters changed his face.


    Boom!


    The sea surged up.


    Right ahead.


    The huge mother stone that blocks out the sky and the sun, like a continent... Rises slowly from under the sea!


    The terrible sea water fell.


    It''s like a storm!


    Everyone was staring.


    Let the sea water turned into rain drench them.


    Because in their eyes, there is only the boundless... Jumeng mother stone!


    In the parent stone.


    A grand and incomparably high dream gate


    Reflected in the void!


    PS: third watch! Other authors are playing, and the author is diligent in coding! Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 272

    Hiss, hiss!


    On the sea, there were huge waves, the waves patted everyone''s body, and the sea wind roared, making everyone''s wet hair fly again.


    However, everyone didn''t care at all. Everyone stared at the huge bronze gate reflected in the void.


    The high bronze gate shocked everyone''s mind, as if it was going to rush into the sky.


    On the bronze door, mysterious and strange lines are painted. The patterns of those lines are very strange. At a glance, it seems that people''s mind and spirit should be included in it.


    Shock, horror, smallness.


    All kinds of emotions emerge in everyone''s mind.


    Even the little master feels very small in front of the door of the great dream.


    "This is the heaven level gate..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    There was even a shocking brilliance flowing in the depths of his pupils.


    Not only him, but also everyone. The first appearance of tianlvmen gave everyone a great stimulation.


    The huge Jumeng mother stone, like the mainland, has an impact on everyone''s mind.


    It is said that under the Pacific Ocean, there is a huge Jumeng mother stone, in which Tianji gate is pregnant.


    Everyone guessed that, but it couldn''t be detected.


    Now, when all the guesses become reality, the shock to everyone is huge.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Muge''s imperial sword came back, suspended in the air, stepped on a huge sword with a thin silver blade, stared at the huge sky gate, and his face became very dignified.


    Only as a great master can we understand and feel the terrible crisis contained in the level gate that day.


    That is a kind of, just feel it makes people''s scalp numb and creepy crisis.


    The sky shed a little blood and the storm escaped.


    The dreamer, Qianyuan, was full of evil Qi and suspended in the air.


    Li Muge and other great masters fell behind him one after another, while the sea was full of scarred dream makers.


    The thunder mark fell on Su Fu''s side. Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and others also gathered here one after another.


    Everyone has a wound.


    In particular, Tuoba Xiong had a bloody wound from his shoulder to his abdomen. The whole person seemed to be splitting alive.


    Fortunately, his physical strength and the treatment of mengka did not make the injury worse.


    "NIMA, this level door... How can it be so big?!"


    Tuoba Xiong roared loudly as he bared his teeth.


    Monk Daojie turned pale, and his robe had already been stained with blood.


    "Amitabha, no matter how big or small he is, we have to face it after all."


    Zhou Xuan was still burning a flame, like a golden fireman, silent.


    Luo Lin''s back was torn open, but the woman''s face was very indifferent.


    They were all demons on the silver dragon list. They entered the seven fold gate and survived the first wave of war.


    Although it was only the first wave, looking at the dream eaters everywhere, and then looking at the Red Sea, many people were sad.


    Many dream eaters die, but many dream makers die.


    Not only dreamers, but also ordinary soldiers. They control hot weapons. Although they attack from a long distance, many dream eaters will eventually rush through the defense line composed of dreamers and Shanghai Island.


    Many fighters and warships have been destroyed.


    In fact, some human leaders have suggested the use of highly lethal heat weapons.


    However, it was rejected by the level 9 dreamer.


    As a last resort, this weapon will not be used easily. Even if it is used, it may not be able to deal with level 9 dream eaters, and even some level 8 dream eaters may not be able to kill.


    and.


    Dream Eaters flow out of the door of the great dream. Behind the door of the great dream, there is another dream world.


    The explosion of powerful heat weapons on the earth may not affect the dream world, but it is inevitable to have an impact on the earth.


    Moreover, heat weapons with unstable energy are difficult to bring into the dream world.


    Not even the most advanced sleeping cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Qianyuan, what''s the situation?"


    Li Muge suspended behind the Qianyuan Dynasty and asked solemnly.


    Eight Grand Masters of the three federations also saw it.


    "I don''t quite understand the details. The two Dream Makers of the Western Federation and the Eastern Federation, together with seven level 8 Grand Masters, have entered the dream gate before it rushed out of the sea. It''s not yet out... It''s hard to judge."


    Qian Yuan narrowed his eyes, and the sense of terror spread, trying to explore the door of the great dream.


    However, as soon as the perception was close to the door of the great dream, a huge suction came out of the bronze door, which suddenly changed Qian Yuan''s face and quickly cut off the tentative perception connection.


    "Heaven level door has never been opened... I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Qianyuan sighed.


    "Masters and dreamers can realize the dream world where the flesh comes to the door of the great dream. In that way, they can give full play to their most powerful strength. However, it is difficult to get out in case of danger."


    Li Muge also has a dignified face.


    under.


    Dreamers all retreated back to half moon island.


    Healing healing, wait-and-see.


    Some people salvage the fallen dreamer''s body to the island.


    The atmosphere was tragic.


    On the rocks outside the half moon island.


    Su Fu found a reef, stood on it, looked at the sky gate, inhaled deeply, and his eyes showed pure light.


    At the moment when the Tianji gate appeared, Su Fu found that the black card in the dream was trembling again.


    Before this feeling, it was the time to devour the tentacles of the mother insect.


    Hold mengyan with one hand. Although Su Fu knows that black card has something to do with the big dream gate, he can''t rush into the heaven level gate now, can he?


    With his strength, he can''t do it at all.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the Tianji gate. At the moment, the Tianji gate was still closed, but the sense of oppression was extremely strong.


    Thunder marks and others also fell on the reef, standing upright one by one.


    "All dreamers above level 6 go to Jumeng mother stone."


    The voice of the dreamer of Qianyuan came from the sky.


    A dreamer''s body is shocked.


    On the half moon island, ordinary soldiers did not move, stood straight and saluted.


    The commanding officer stood on the edge of the island cliff of Banyue island with dignified eyes.


    Watching a dreamer rush out of the island and walk on the waves towards the continent formed by the huge dream gathering mother worm, there is only respect left in my heart.


    Su Fu, thunder mark and others looked at each other.


    They are not level 6 dreamers.


    However, their combat effectiveness was no less than level 6, so they hesitated and rushed out of the reef one after another.


    Boom!


    The sea burst open and rushed to Jumeng mother stone one by one.


    On the sky.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s perception is so powerful that he can easily find Su Fu and other little guys who can''t perceive level 5.


    Glancing at the calm Li Muge, Qianyuan sighed.


    "Aren''t you afraid these little guys will die here?"


    Qianyuan road.


    Li Muge, including the great masters of the three federations, all looked cold.


    No answer.


    Since they promised to let genius demons come to this dangerous place.


    They obviously prepared for the worst if the demons really fell.


    They''re not going back.


    under.


    A level 6 dreamer and a level 7 master fell on the Jumeng mother stone.


    Jumeng mother stone is very hard. Stepping on it is like walking on the ground.


    Creak!


    Suddenly.


    When everyone set foot on Jumeng mother stone.


    A roar suddenly rang through!


    The door of the dream, which was as high as ten thousand feet, seemed to make an ancient sound. With a creak, it opened a crack in the door.


    Behind the crack in the door, there seems to be a magnificent world.


    The smell of terror came out from behind the door.


    Around the island, there were huge waves.


    The waves were huge and rolled up big waves.


    The hurricane blows, so that every dreamer must stop with all his strength.


    Li Muge stood still in the wind. The great master level strong, in the face of such an impact, has been able to resist naturally.


    Qian Yuan''s eyes coagulated.


    The body immediately crossed the residual shadow in the air.


    It''s like making tens of thousands of actions in a moment.


    Qianyuan suddenly appeared in front of the door of big dream.


    On the dream mother stone, all dreamers against the strong wind suddenly changed their faces.


    Because they saw a scene that made them feel terrible.


    The opening of a crack in the door was actually pushed open!


    At the crack of the door several kilometers above, there was a figure covered with blood. He held the door of the class door with both hands and pushed the closed door open!


    "The dreamer of the Western Union!"


    A little master dreamer took a breath of air-conditioning and opened his mouth in shock.


    Dreamer?!


    A dream maker covered in blood?


    Now, everyone''s face changed.


    Level 9 dreamer is such a high existence, but at this moment, he is bleeding all over?


    What does that mean?


    It shows how terrible the crisis behind the heaven gate should be?!


    Even level 9 is life-threatening!


    Qianyuan fell in front of the bronze door in an instant.


    However, the dreamer was wide eyed and roared.


    "Don''t come here!!!"


    The fierce roar was like thunder blowing through the sky.


    Everyone''s body vibrated.


    Qian Yuan''s body was stiff, and then his face changed greatly.


    The breath of terror erupted from the door of the big dream


    Buzz!


    The blood soaked dreamer ejected a mouthful of blood, his body bounced out, was caught by Qianyuan, and they retreated quickly.


    However, the door of the great dream creaks slowly.


    A deafening roar of terror!


    Everyone found out at this moment.


    It turned out that the bronze door was not opened, but closed by the nine level dreamer.


    The open crack of the door is not pushed open, but the thin crack that the dreamer can''t close and is washed open!


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell happened? What happened to the two dreamers and the seven great masters? "


    "Is there another catastrophe ten years ago?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many dreamers turned pale, their hands and feet were cold and stagnant.


    Boom!


    In the gate of dreams.


    A sudden sense of terror erupted.


    Countless energies converged and turned into a finger.


    The finger is huge and similar to a human finger. Its blood is thin. Every hair can be seen clearly. It is like a magic weapon!


    Qianyuan was furious.


    A golden dream card hung before his eyes.


    He raised his palm and patted it hard!


    Hum


    Qian Yuan''s eyes were golden.


    A floating dream world emerged behind it.


    The resplendent sky palace, in the sky palace, pavilions, bridges and waterside pavilions are obscured in white clouds, except for these scenes.


    There are also fairies floating in gauze skirts, heavenly soldiers shining in gold armor, immortals in carefree Taoist robes, dragons and phoenixes singing together, walking through the sky palace.


    This is the top ten nine grade dreams controlled by China, immortal map!


    Immortals map dreams fall down, and Tao energy perception is excellent.


    The whole person of Qianyuan was like a peerless immortal standing on the sky. With a finger at that point, the backhand was a palm!


    The huge golden palm collided with a finger out of the sky door!


    The terrible explosion immediately spread.


    The sound of the huge explosion was like the explosion of a nuclear bomb!


    The terrible pressure filled the air in an instant.


    The sea water was pressed and sank out of a huge pit with an area of kilometers!


    A dreamer who set foot on Jumeng stone was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move!


    Half moon island.


    Huge waves hit and blew up the sea, which almost submerged the whole island!


    The explosion comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    The fairy map behind the dreamer of Qianyuan disappeared.


    The finger disappeared.


    Then, with the blood gas.


    Three figures burst out quickly, also bleeding all over.


    The three men burst into the sea, causing huge waves.


    Qianyuan''s face turned white, narrowed his eyes, glanced at the three people who hit the sea, and waved to the great masters such as Li Muge.


    Then he turned and looked at the dreamer he caught.


    You don''t need to know how terrible the war in Tianji gate is!


    Wow.


    Li Muge and others rescued several great masters who fell into the sea.


    Hanging on the side of Qianyuan.


    "One dreamer, three great masters... Another dreamer and four great masters are deeply involved."


    Qian Yuan''s face is very ugly.


    The first wave of dreamers who entered the gate of great dreams may have suffered a terrible disaster.


    Before, everyone guessed whether there would be more than nine levels in the heaven gate. Now... This idea is likely to come true!


    A great master who flew out of the door of the great dream was as angry as a hairspring and opened his eyes hard.


    His eyes saw Qianyuan and swept around great masters such as Li Muge. He shook his head hard and gave shocking advice.


    "Level 8 or above... Don''t enter the heaven gate! As soon as you enter, you will die if you are not hurt! "


    As soon as the words come out.


    Li Muge and others all shrunk their eyes.

 Chapter 273

    The great master''s voice was not loud.


    However, Li Muge and others did not cover up the meaning of their words.


    Therefore, with the strength of the dreamers present, they can basically hear clearly. The words are like exploding in their ears, like evening drums and morning bells, which makes people tremble.


    "Level 8 or above... Can''t enter?"


    A great master beside Li Muge repeated it like a repeater.


    Everyone present breathed slightly.


    "That''s right... Including level 8. No... it should be said that the higher the strength, the more dangerous it is to enter. Even level 7, level 6 and level 5... Entering it is also dangerous, but the risk is not so high..."


    The level eight Grand Master who came out alive shook his lips slightly and said.


    Correspondingly, the higher the strength is, the greater the crisis will be.


    Qian Yuan''s face is dignified.


    These great masters brought them back an important message.


    These messages are very important.


    Look at the open sky gate.


    It seems that great terror is brewing in the heaven gate.


    "Go back to Banyue Island first... The level gate is brewing the next wave of insect tide this day. Go back and get ready."


    Qianyuan''s sonorous and powerful voice echoed around everyone''s ears.


    However, at this time, everyone was immersed in the words of the great master who survived from the door of the great dream.


    Su Fu and others looked at the door of the big dream as if they were attracted by deep magic.


    In fact, the dream world in the door of big dreams is both a crisis and an opportunity for them.


    However, two dreamers and seven level-8 grand masters may be feared by a federation.


    However, after entering the heaven level gate, one of the two dreamers was seriously injured and the other did not know the news. The great masters were also in a bad situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Half moon island.


    The sea calmed down and slowly beat the waves.


    The dreamers all returned to the island and entered the temporary medical hospital opened on the island.


    The hospital is very busy, busy repairing the wounded.


    With the ability to treat mengka, many wounded people have controlled the injury in a short time. Unless they are fatal or dying, there will be no big problem.


    Outside the hospital.


    Heavily guarded.


    Many dreamers activate dream words, stand with their hands down, and are always ready for war.


    Human beings are not monolithic. Some terrorist forces, such as Shura society, are also coveting the heaven level gate.


    However, because of the joint efforts of the Chinese state and the three federations, the forces of the Shura society dare not appear for the time being.


    However, if it does not appear for the time being, it does not mean it will not appear.


    While fighting against the crisis of Tianji gate, we should also prevent the people of Shura from doing evil things.


    Su Fu stood on the reef. The tip of the reef was only a small place. Su Fu stepped on it, but it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    The thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others came quickly and landed on it.


    "Su Fu, what do you think?"


    Tuoba Xiong was covered with a bandage. The shocking wound had been controlled.


    Luo Lin et al.


    Su Fu is now a level demon with them. It''s not too much to discuss with each other.


    "According to the surviving master, if you enter at level 8 or above, the loss will be very heavy... The best way is for dreamers below level 8 to enter, but... It''s more dangerous."


    "There is a crisis in the heaven level gate that seriously injures level 9 dreamers. What''s the difference between entering level 8 and dying?"


    Su Fu''s eyes were dignified and said.


    The people present were silent. They were all demons. They were not stupid and knew what Su Fu meant.


    Even if it was a lawless thunder mark, he didn''t speak.


    His eyes looked at the churning sea and fell into silence.


    After a long time, the voice of thunder was hoarse.


    "If there is really a great fortune that belongs to us behind the heaven level gate, will you go?"


    The thunder Mark said hoarsely.


    "Although the emergence of the dream gate has brought great crisis, to be honest, it has promoted the evolution of human power, which can be seen from the emergence of dreamers..."


    "The emergence of the big dream door has always been slow."


    "A hundred years ago, it was the Yellow level, then the Xuan level, then the prefecture level, the prefecture level peak... To today''s Tianji gate."


    The thunder mark scanned the demons standing on the reef.


    These demons come from all over the world. In fact, they all have the opportunity to become masters.


    Which one doesn''t grow up through countless dangers.


    The words of the thunder mark moved them a little.


    "As long as the crisis brought by Dream Eaters is overcome, the gate of dreams is actually a tool to promote evolution for humans!"


    The thunder Mark''s eyes were hot and scanned everyone.


    Su Fu frowned and thought, it''s really this truth.


    In fact, dream makers and masters also know this truth.


    The reason why human beings can rise so many masters, dreamers and top dreamers in a short time.


    In fact, it has a lot to do with the emergence of the great dream gate.


    It seems that there is a force pushing everything.


    If the sky gate appears at the beginning, human beings can''t stop those insect tides.


    "If there is really great fortune behind the door of great dreams, then my thunder mark will go..."


    The hair of thunder marks is constantly floating by the roaring sea wind.


    Negative hand, looking at the towering bronze sky door.


    The open sky level door emits dark light, as if a beautiful world is floating and sinking in it.


    Everyone was silent.


    No one answered in the affirmative.


    Some people cherish their lives, some are not afraid of death, and some can go crazy for the improvement of their strength.


    Soon.


    In the medical room, there was news.


    The wounded who came out of the door of the great dream woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    After careful inquiry, the wounded roughly described the world behind the Tianji gate.


    The level-9 dreamer was the most powerful, but his injury was the most serious. His face was so heavy that he could almost drip water.


    "As soon as the nine of us stepped into the heaven level gate, we were attacked... Those who attacked us were humanoid creatures! They are probably the same as humans, but... Different forces, different perceived fluctuations... "


    The dreamer slowly narrated.


    "Dreameater?"


    Li Mu Ge frowns. The dreamer''s narration is very much like a dreamer.


    However, the latter soon shook his head.


    "No, as like as two peas, they can be described as human like eating insects, not human betrayal of the dreamers. Behind the heaven level gate is a magnificent world. Unlike the broken world destroyed by Dream Eaters... The most important thing is the oppression of rules. That''s right... Rules. The dreams of level 9 and level 8 masters can''t be reflected in it! If you force the reflection, you will suffer the reverse bite of power! "


    Dreamers, great masters and others are slowly narrating.


    However, their experience is not much, just give you a general impression and concept.


    When asked about the life and death of the remaining dreamer and other masters.


    All four were silent.


    This makes everyone''s heart sink.


    Finally, the nine level dreamer who came out alive sighed.


    "The rest will die."


    In short, it is not optimistic. It is basically difficult to come out alive.


    Qianyuan let the injured rest.


    He took all the eight great masters to the conference room to talk in detail.


    Naturally, the situation here should also be informed to the high-level officials of China and the three federations.


    A nine level dreamer is trapped in the heaven level gate. He doesn''t know his life or death. This kind of news can''t be concealed.


    Level 9 dreamer is the top combat force on earth today, with a total of 12 people.


    China has four.


    There are three in the Western Federation and three in the Eastern Federation, one in the polar Federation and one in the Shura emperor.


    The fall of a statue has a great impact on the global situation and turbulence.


    However, now we can only judge the disappearance, not the death.


    The focus of the meeting is... How to enter the sky gate now?


    Whether to send dreamers below level 8 to this completely unknown heaven level gate?


    Mankind has always used the earth level peak dream gate conquered ten years ago as a rehearsal of the heaven level gate.


    Assume everything in the heaven level gate as in the earth level peak dream gate.


    However, today''s changes make everyone look confused.


    Level 9 dreamers are seriously injured when they enter, and according to the description of the surviving dreamers, there are more than 12 level 9 strong people in the Tianji gate!


    It''s even more scary for everyone.


    If more than a dozen nine level dreamers go out of the heaven level gate together, who can stop them?


    Mankind will once again enter the era of Cataclysm and encounter the disaster of extinction.


    Unless the dreamer is born again in mankind.


    However, if dream makers were really born so well, many dream makers would have been born after so many years of human development.


    There are so many evil masters in the Imperial College. All of them are stuck in the bottleneck and can''t enter level 9. Even this bottleneck has stuck the evil for a lifetime.


    The meeting lasted a long time.


    The meeting was stopped when night fell and a wave of dream eating insects broke out at Tianji gate again.


    The fighting broke out again.


    Dreamers, combined with human thermal weapons, began to fight against dream eaters.


    Su Fu and others took part in the war again. The war took place in the dark for eight hours.


    From the night to the early morning.


    When the third batch of reinforcements arrived, they stopped the tide of insects.


    Qianyuan also announced the decision of the final meeting.


    Allow level 7 little masters to explore, but not below level 7. Dreamers below level 7 enter the heaven level gate. What''s the difference between level 9 dreamers suspected of more than 12 in the heaven level gate and dying? In fact, the level seven master was also dying when he entered it.


    But there is no way.


    The decision came out.


    Everyone was silent, and many people looked at each other.


    Many little masters were fearless and burst out laughing.


    The light of dawn shone from the sea level.


    The remains of Sea Dream Eaters float, the bodies of giant whales, octopus and so on.


    Su Fu and others stood on the rocks around Banyue island.


    Qianyuan dreamer let them leave this battlefield to protect them.


    They are all demons and the future of dreamers. Only when Su Fu and others grow up and become stronger can they resist the attack of dream eaters.


    However, this makes them retreat.


    Thunder mark and others feel a little unwilling.


    The light of dawn sprinkled on their faces, and their faces shone a little red.


    The top demons of more than a dozen trial camps.


    They looked at the Tianji gate standing between heaven and earth, and their eyes were a little complicated.


    They thought of what the thunder Mark said before.


    Is it really like this?


    Although it is said that people below level 8 will die, is it not an opportunity?


    It''s better to break into it and spell a character than to grow obscene in the rear.


    The thunder mark and Su Fu looked at each other.


    The thunder Mark''s eyes were firm, and Su Fu understood it.


    Tianji gate, the thunder mark is sure to go, just asking if Su Fu wants to go with him.


    Su Fu raised his hand and pressed mengyan.


    Black card''s restlessness made his heart restless


    After two insect tide wars, Su Fu realized his weakness.


    "Make a wave?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and said.


    In the pupil of the laser mark, electric light shines everywhere.


    "Dry!"


    The demons around also reached a consensus.


    Some people don''t want to take risks. They feel obscene. With their talent, they are likely to grow into a great master.


    I don''t want to die in it because of adventure.


    For example, Su Fu Lei trace and others intend to enter the heaven level gate and see the dream world behind the heaven level gate.


    When the dawn blooms completely.


    The demons standing on the reef looked at each other and burst out one after another!


    Boom!


    The sea burst open.


    Su Fu, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan, Luo Lin, Anthony, Caesar and other demons


    They rushed to the heaven gate between heaven and earth!


    The sea water was churning. One by one, they turned over, put on the huge dream mother stone and rushed to the door of the big dream.


    Half moon island.


    Qianyuan sat on the highest mountain on the island, and the hunting wind tore his face, which was painful.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the figures rushing to the door of dreams.


    Leisurely sighed and didn''t stop it.


    These demons have the right to choose their own way.


    Li Mu Ge stepped on the silver sword and hung beside Qian Yuan.


    Qianyuan didn''t look back and said faintly.


    "Do you regret it now? Bring them. "


    Li Mu GE''s hair sounded like hunting, and his eyes were full of leisurely longing.


    "Regret? Why regret? "


    "They are the best I have ever brought. If they can''t even come back..."


    "Then I''ll start with a sword... Kill one head and nine levels to sacrifice them."

 Chapter 274

    Jiangnan City.


    Dilapidated community.


    The brilliance of the morning shines on the earth and brings the rare coolness of autumn.


    In the community.


    Qi Baihe came to the stone flower cream shop wearing a serious Zhongshan suit, holding a white rose and a gray hat.


    Looking at the closed door, he raised his hand and tapped on the iron door.


    Every time a bent finger knocks on it, it will spread out bursts of perceptual fluctuations. Ordinary people in the community don''t hear anything. They should sell steamed stuffed buns and wash clothes.


    And these sounds vibrated into the stone flower cream shop, and Fang Changsheng''s ears were like deafening thunder.


    Soon.


    The iron gate was pulled up.


    Fang Changsheng had fluffy hair and a stubby beard. He was wearing a small vest and a drooping flip-flop. His face just woke up. He leaned against the door and glanced at Qi Bai.


    "Early in the morning, what are you arguing about! Do you suffer when you quarrel with your aunt''s new full moon child next door? "


    Fang Changsheng grabbed his fluffy hair and said.


    Qi Baihe was still very calm.


    Looking at Fang Changsheng, he said, "it''s all right. I only quarrel with you. Others can''t hear you."


    Later, he didn''t continue to nag with Fang Changsheng. If Fang Changsheng nagged a topic, this guy could nag for a day.


    "Pacific Center, suspected... No, it should be said that the heaven level door has been opened, and the presidents of major dreamers'' trade unions have received this news."


    Qi Baihe said solemnly.


    Fang Changsheng grabbed his hair and paused, with a slight pick on his eyebrows: "Tianji gate?"


    "Yes." Qi Baihe nodded seriously.


    "Then why are you looking for me? Unless the universe breaks out, I can''t even beat the guy Yang Zhengguo... You might as well find Jun unbeaten. " Fang Changsheng shook his head.


    Qi Baihe certainly didn''t really want Fang Changsheng to go to the heaven level gate.


    "Su helped the boy to the Tianji gate, which Li Muge took with him." Qi Baihe said.


    Fang Changsheng shrunk his eyes.


    "Crazy? The heaven level door opens... Who will a level 4 dreamer take to bluff? "


    Qi Baihe just looked at Fang Changsheng and didn''t speak.


    Fang Changsheng gradually became silent and finally shook his head.


    "Forget it, go back to the trade union and contact Li Muge to find out the situation. Did this guy break his head by practicing sword? Let a level 4 dreamer go to the heaven level gate... "


    Fang Changsheng was deeply resentful. Su furuo died at the Tianji gate.


    He will never let Li Muge go.


    At that time, he will really compare with Li Muge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Fu? He''s fine, yes, he stays in the rear. "


    Li Muge''s cold voice came out through communication.


    "That''s good... Let you practice him for me instead of taking him to death."


    Fang Changsheng sat on the leather sofa chair, crossed his legs and said in the communication.


    "I see. Hang up."


    Li Mu Ge said coldly.


    Fang Changsheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    However, before I opened my mouth, there was a busy sound in the headset communication.


    "You can see Li Muge''s smelly face through a communication. It''s like who owes him tens of billions." Fang Changsheng rolled his eyes.


    Qi Baihe sat gracefully on one side, his hair combed with hair wax in order.


    "Lao Li is much more reliable than you. Don''t worry. He should just take Su Fu to see the scene. After all... The sky gate has just opened, and the scene of war is really helpful to improve our mood. Which of us hasn''t experienced this?"


    Qi Baihe said.


    Fang Changsheng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Lao Li reliable?


    "Lao Qi, Lao Qi, do you think everyone is as simple as our eternal life? They are all in their 40s. You can have snacks. "


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Center.


    The huge bronze door stands between heaven and earth, towering into the clouds.


    The bronze door opens and the world inside is majestic and magnificent.


    Half moon island.


    Not all the demons around the reefs are like Su Fu and others. For the sake of creation, they can be afraid of death.


    They flinched back and watched Su Fu rush to the sky gate with complex eyes.


    At least they don''t have the courage. Maybe one day, when Su Fu and others come out of the Heaven Gate alive, they will only offer blessings and jealousy. They won''t.


    Because they have no right to envy.


    They chose to give up this qualification.


    On the island, by the cliff.


    A little master and a level 6 dreamer also watched this scene.


    More than a dozen figures fell on Jumeng mother stone and rushed to the Tianji gate emitting infinite oppression.


    These demons really shocked them.


    Many little masters even couldn''t help shaking their fists.


    Can''t they even compare these demons whose accomplishments are only five or six levels?


    Little master, little master


    Master, do they have the face to call themselves?


    Some masters smiled and then looked at each other.


    They also stepped out in the air and went straight to the sky gate.


    Su Fu and others approached the Tianji gate.


    The closer they are, the more they feel great, as if they are facing the gods above. The feeling that they can''t see the sky at a glance makes them palpitation.


    However, since we have made a choice, we naturally have no regrets!


    The speed of the thunder mark was faster than that of Su Fu. When he touched the bronze door, his body shook suddenly, and then he went directly through the heaven level door.


    Su Fu and others also followed one after another, all penetrating them.


    Many people on the island have a slight change of expression.


    Li Muge and Qianyuan also squint.


    Normally, without the door of great dreams conquered by human beings, the dream maker under the master can not be realized at all, and the flesh comes.


    Unless the Ninth level dreamer spends a lot of materials to transform in the way of the ninth gate.


    However, this time, Tian Men Su Fu and others entered the body directly.


    This also made them find the difference of Tianji gate.


    When everyone rushed into the door of the dream.


    The sea was calm again.


    In the gate of big dreams, a terrible wave of Dream Eaters began to brew again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt that he had rushed into the Heaven Gate, and the whole person''s spiritual perception seemed to have experienced a storm.


    I''m so stressed that I can''t breathe at all.


    The cat mother grabbed Su Fu''s shoulder and her cat hair was about to explode.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been displaced.


    Everything finally returned to peace.


    The sound of rushing water resounded through Su Fu''s ears.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a warm feeling on his face. It was the cat''s mother licking his face.


    Seeing Su Fu waking up, the cat mother squatted quietly, her jewel like eyes glittering with fine light.


    Turning over, Su helped to rub his head.


    Want to release spiritual perception, but feel a resistance.


    Of course, this resistance is not very strong for him. When he thought of the rules in the Heaven Gate mentioned by the great master before, it should refer to this oppression on perception.


    The weaker the strength, the less powerful the pressure is.


    Looking around, thunder marks and others disappeared. Although they entered at the same time, they should be scattered everywhere.


    Here is a forest and at the foot is a small stream.


    The air is fresh. Take a deep breath and you can even feel the sweetness pouring into your throat.


    This kind of air can''t be smelled on earth.


    "What a real feeling. It''s so real that I''m not dreaming at all... The big dream has no trace. I can''t see the trace of dreaming at all."


    Su Fu was slightly surprised.


    He had the illusion that the world he was in was really not a dream.


    After debugging, mengyan can still be used.


    Feeling a move, the ghost bride''s robe rolled up, sad and sorrowful appeared behind Su Fu.


    "Whining, whining, the third day the little slave didn''t have juice, he thought of it."


    The ghost bride was carrying a big knife, and the trumpet suona behind her sounded like a funeral.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t drink good juice."


    Su Fu comforted her and felt that she was moving again. Little purple dragon suddenly appeared ignorant and lay on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    The cat''s jewel like eyes suddenly showed a fierce light.


    This dragon, come to compete with Ben meow for the first cute pet again?


    Dream cards seem to work.


    Su Fu squints. The black card in the dream is very calm. It seems that it doesn''t exist. It''s completely different from the feeling of Sao Lang outside the door of the big dream.


    "Perceived recovery is twice as fast."


    Su Fu concentrated and did not rely on the cat to swallow her tentacles to restore her perception. She only restored her perception with her own ideas, which was more than twice as fast as on earth.


    This is the result of his failure to meditate with all his strength.


    Compared with Jiuchong gate, Tianji gate seems to be a more powerful cultivation holy land than Jiuchong gate.


    There is pressure on perception, which can enhance the intensity of condensed perception, and the acceleration of perception reduces the empty window time after perception dries up after battle.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s ears moved.


    With his current physical quality, his hearing range is far away, and even subtle sounds can be captured.


    He heard a lot of people stepping on trees, galloping fast, and... Boiling blood!


    Qi and blood?


    Is it Tuoba Xiong?


    No


    Su Fu solemnly shook his head. It couldn''t be Tuoba Xiong. He and Tuoba Xiong had meat and hard meat once in the Warring States period. He would be familiar with the power of his Qi and blood.


    This strange life.


    Obviously, the other party is not Tuoba Xiong.


    There are other people in the heaven level gate?


    Shouldn''t they all be Dream Eaters?


    Su Fu''s face was full of confusion.


    However, Su Fu was not in a daze. His body flashed and quietly hid in the trees and disappeared in situ.


    Bang bang!


    The stream burst open.


    Three successive figures fell to the ground.


    Those are three bodies. They are not very majestic figures, but they are strong and vigorous.


    "Eh? Where have you been? That dream slave, I clearly feel his breath here. "


    A figure spoke.


    "Yes, it disappeared."


    Another figure also spoke.


    Su Fu, hiding behind the trees, converged his Qi and blood, shielded his perception, as if the world had evaporated.


    Of course, if you encounter a person whose perception is better than Su Fu, you can easily find Su Fu''s position through spiritual perception.


    Su Fu glanced and shrunk slightly.


    His strong physical quality makes him not only have strong hearing, but also strong vision.


    He saw those figures.


    It has about 90% similarity with human beings, and has a tilted tentacle on its forehead.


    The tentacles are different from the humanoid dream eating mother worm that Su Fu met before.


    Their tentacles were full of ornaments and tied into their hair.


    There are many signs hanging on the waist of these people. These signs are painted with strange lines. When Su looked at the lines, his pupils shrank, which made his breath of convergence uncontrollable.


    As like as two peas, he did not learn anything from the black card.


    The same ruggedness, the same recklessness!


    There may be some slight differences, but one thing Su Fu can be sure of is that his technique comes from the same source as the drawing technique on the sign on the waist of these people!


    "I found it! There! "


    At the moment when Su Fu''s breath was exposed.


    A roar burst through the room.


    Boom!


    The trunk where Su Fu was hiding was blown open!


    A majestic stream of Qi and blood emerged, and a thin figure broke the tree with a knee as fast as lightning!


    "Body art?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Then


    Octupole avalanche on.


    The blood on the body boils, the flesh expands, and the body rises to three meters!


    Open the five poles and swing a fist at the figure.


    With a bang, the other party''s body collided with Su Fu for a while. Unexpectedly, it just shook slightly and moved out sideways.


    The other two figures were forced to come.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the body refining dream slave! This arrest mission is really interesting! "


    The first man smiled and the tentacles on his forehead shook, showing the excitement in his heart.


    "Few of the dream slaves practice their body. The power of Qi and blood of the dream slave is not very strong. It''s almost in the ''military body state'', which is similar to you and us. It''s just time to practice."


    He twisted his neck. The figure grinned cruelly. His body suddenly roared with blood and shook constantly. He turned into a figure, which came straight to Su Fu, and took Su Fu''s throat with one claw.


    Open the five pole Su Fu, with a tiger back and a bear waist, and green tendons beating.


    He took a curious look at the thin young man. Although he was thin, his blood burst and was no weaker than himself.


    Su Fu was a little envious. If he could learn this method, he would really be polite in the future.


    It won''t break out like an octapolar avalanche, just like a beast.


    It''s really unsightly.


    "It''s just a military territory. Watch me blow up this dream slave!"


    The young man shouted excitedly.


    The two figures in the distance didn''t care, as if they were watching a good play.


    Su Fu leaned his head slightly.


    Feel the movement.


    Blood burst technique controls the acupoints in the body and inhibits the flow of Qi and blood.


    There was a flash of essence in his eyes.


    The old Yin pen in his pocket floated out silently.


    The young man who burst out with bloody blood and clawed at Su Fu still had excitement on his face.


    "Military territory?"


    Su Fu shook his head. He didn''t know what military territory was.


    But what Su Fu knows is


    This man is about to be blown up by him!


    Su Fu glared at the young man angrily. His blood burst open, and his blood suddenly increased two or three times.


    With one punch, Kirin emerged.


    A loud bang!


    The young man''s arm was directly interrupted by Su Fu, passed through his body, and half of his body exploded!


    Like a shell.


    And the old Yin pen just crossed the waist


    Blood splashed in the air.


    The old Yin pen realized the first tie in the sky level door.


    The young man flew out upside down and broke several big trees that could be held at the waist. Finally, he was half dead and slipped down like rotten mud.


    The two young men in the distance froze.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that my people would be beaten by a refining dream slave!


    Su Fu''s muscles beat and glanced at the young man who was beaten away by him.


    Shook his head


    I thought it was very human.


    It was found that it was weaker than Tuoba Xiong.


    It''s really... A little boring.

 Chapter 275

    Gurgling water, splashing flow, clear spring stone upstream, green moss swaying in the water.


    Bacterial dust floats in the air, and the escaping Qi and blood is diffuse.


    Su Fu twisted his neck, his muscles trembled as if they were dragons, and his eyes swept a few shadows in the distance.


    Su Fu doesn''t quite understand whether these guys are human. Their blood flow is similar to that of human beings.


    The only difference is the tentacle on the head.


    For a long time, the strong on earth have thought that there are broken worlds corroded by dream eaters in the door of big dreams.


    However, this time the heaven level door opened, it did not seem so.


    The dream world in Tianji gate is actually perfect!


    The big dream has no trace. Relatively speaking, when you enter the door of the big dream, are the humans on earth dreaming, or are the creatures in the door of the big dream dreaming?


    Su Fu felt a little headache, so he stopped thinking so much.


    As a gentle dreamer, whatever he does, just turn it over with one punch.


    The two figures in the distance were a little frightened.


    Unexpectedly, he was punched by Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood floated and sank, forming a pair of armor on the surface of his body.


    Boom!


    The ground was blasted open.


    Su Fu''s body turned into a shadow and approached the two people.


    The two men burst out like thunder.


    A man raised his fist. Although his muscles did not bulge, terrible power erupted in his thin body.


    Su Fuyi punched him up. The man stepped back several steps after being hit. His back hit the tree trunk hard, and the leaves rustled off.


    Pooh!


    "The peak of the military realm?!"


    The man''s eyes showed a touch of fear, "this man is strange and has the secret of blood explosion!"


    The other grabbed the wooden card pinned to his waist.


    The material of this wooden card is strange, but with the diffusion of perceived fluctuations, the lines on the waist card suddenly shake up.


    Huh?


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    It''s similar to a dreamer''s way of drawing a tattooed waistband by perceiving fluctuations.


    "Bold dream slave! Die! "


    The figure who urged the dream card sent out a burst of drink. He found that Su Fu asked him to urge the dream card, which immediately showed his excitement.


    The air shook. Su Fu found that the lines on the dream card shook. Then, dense ice fronts were floating around the young man''s body, and a snowstorm swept towards Su Fu.


    The cold chill is very real!


    It is similar to illusion, but it is more like sending the picture of dream to the dream card and releasing it through activation.


    It''s a little the same as the dreamer.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The body moved and approached again.


    There was a sneer in the man''s eyes.


    "The dream technique in the dream card is false. When you think it''s false, it''s true. When you think it''s true, it''s false. Our dream technique can only be understood by dream slaves."


    The young man laughed, held his hands and looked at Su Fu lightly.


    He didn''t think Su Fu could threaten him at all.


    As Su Fu approached.


    The sneer in his eyes became stronger and stronger, like ridicule and contempt.


    In the distance, the young man who was hit on the tree trunk by Su Fu also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    "Take it easy. At least it''s the peak of the military territory."


    The young man warned.


    "No problem, I know."


    The young man nodded leisurely.


    Click, click, click


    Su Fu began to cover the soles of his feet with ice crystals. Soon, the whole person was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Keep raising your legs and stepping.


    Even life is frozen.


    "Although the military environment is strong, how can we withstand the impact of dream art, stupid dream slave."


    The young man shook his head.


    "Let''s go and take the dream slave back."


    The young man has a relaxed and freehand look.


    The young man who was punched by Su Fu to vomit blood wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "A dream slave in the military realm should be able to practice with him for a long time. I''m sure many people will like it."


    The spitting youth grinned.


    Suddenly.


    His smile froze.


    Looking behind the satisfied young man, his eyes suddenly widened and took a deep breath.


    "You... Behind you!"


    Su Fu''s young man''s eyebrows were frozen and his neck was slightly twisted.


    A stiff neck.


    Because when he twisted, he saw a pale and bloodless face. It was a woman''s face. Staring at him, two lines of blood and tears flowed in his eyes. The feeling of sadness and resentment burst out from his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    The young man''s body shook.


    Click.


    Su Fu, who was frozen, moved and the ice crystals broke one after another.


    There seems to be purple light flowing on the body.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the strength of terror spewed out, and the thick palm of his hand immediately pinched the young man who was restricted by the little slave.


    "You..."


    Su Fu glanced coldly.


    With a click, he directly broke the latter''s neck, so that the latter didn''t make a cry for help.


    Dream slave, dream art.


    The limited words made Su Fu understand that he might be in a perfect dream world behind the Tianji gate.


    There are aborigines and creatures in this world, but dream eaters are rare.


    As soon as the sky level door is opened, it represents the beginning of the war.


    These people regard the earth people as dream slaves, a slave word, saying everything.


    During the war, Su Fu would not be the slightest softhearted.


    With a puff, a head rose to the sky.


    The young man''s head was cut off by the little slave.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The remaining young man turned pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect the dream slave to be so cruel.


    Su Fu glanced at each other.


    This man is not strong. He is weaker than Tuoba Xiong. Although his Qi and blood and body skills are good, he is barely considered a level 5 peak.


    Su Fu is a monster who can fight beyond his level.


    Solve the battle easily.


    The old Yin pen was silent.


    With a puff, he pierced the latter''s waist and nailed the other party to the tree.


    Su Fu came up, raised his hand, stuck the latter''s neck and lifted it.


    "Where is this?"


    "Who are you?"


    Su Fu asked coldly.


    "Just a dream slave..." the young man''s eyes showed anger.


    Sue raised her hand and gently pointed with her fingers.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen pulled out and plunged into the other side of the young man''s waist. The blood flew everywhere, making the latter howl miserably, his face white, and the tentacles on his forehead were shaking.


    The young man almost fainted with anger. Why did he prick his waist?


    Are dream slaves so unreasonable?


    "Say."


    Su Fu said coldly.


    Pooh Pooh


    šH ah šH


    The old Yin pen became more and more excited, and the young man felt that life was loveless.


    Finally gave in.


    "This is xianmengzong. You, including your world, are just the dream world. It is the dream world opened up by the immortal of my xianmengzong!"


    The latter is almost roared out.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    What the hell?


    Is the earth a dream world built by immortal Mengzong?


    Isn''t the world behind the door of big dreams the dream world?


    Su Fu squinted, but he was not too shocked by the news.


    He controlled the old Yin pen, stabbed the immortal dream sect disciple''s waist again, and asked some questions again.


    The immortal dream sect disciple''s resentment increased continuously. Finally, his Qi and blood and perception boiled up and directly chose to explode!


    Boom!


    There was a bang.


    Su Fu fell in the distance and shook his head.


    "Psychological endurance is too poor... Much worse than Tuoba Xiong."


    Su Fu put the old Yin pen in his pocket.


    The cat mother jumped up and fell on his shoulder, and the ghost bride was carrying a big knife.


    When the eight pole avalanche dispersed, Su Fu exploded under the soles of his feet and sped away in the distance.


    According to the immortal dream sect disciple who was stabbed by him just now.


    The dream world here is very large. Su Fu and others are called dream slaves. At the moment, their position is a force in the dream world and the territory of xianmengzong.


    As for some others, Su Fu didn''t know about them.


    However, just like this, Su Fu can also feel the vastness of the world.


    According to the man''s description just now.


    Are the people behind the level gate still in a big dream, or do they really say that the earth is a dream world opened up by immortals?


    Everyone is nothing but a false product used to assist the disciples of xianmeng sect in their practice?


    Su Fu shook his head. Although there was a lot of information, his thinking was a little chaotic.


    However, he doesn''t think too much.


    In his eyes, Tianji gate is the door of great dreams, a dangerous place and a place of practice.


    The whole world is just a dream.


    It''s like a nightmare in black card.


    Su Fu stormed out and sped out of the mountains and forests.


    Thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others should also fall everywhere.


    As soon as Su Fu fell, he was attacked. There is no doubt that thunder marks and others should also be attacked


    This disciple of the immortal dream sect practices the power of Qi and blood and dreams.


    In fact, Su Fu is very curious about their cultivation of the power of Qi and blood. After all, Su Fu can keep his body from deforming and break out great power. Su Fu is really looking forward to it.


    A gentle physical dreamer has always been his goal.


    As for dreaming.


    It''s similar to the making of dream cards, but... Those lines have some homology with Su Fu''s black card lines.


    Sure enough, Su Fu ran for a while and felt the hot air.


    It''s Zhou Xuan''s breath!


    Su Fu walked across and landed on the tree trunk. He was silent and looked into the distance.


    There, Zhou Xuan was surrounded by more than a dozen xianmengzong disciples.


    Su Fu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Zhou Xuan was so unlucky that he met so many xianmengzong disciples.


    Moreover, one of them, Su Fu, felt a little threat.


    The man was the only one who didn''t make a move. He was staring at Zhou Xuan and his eyes were shining.


    Zhou Xuan turned into a fireman and fought with these people.


    These immortal dream sect disciples, one dream slave at a time, made Zhou Xuan angry.


    He broke out in full strength.


    He killed several disciples of xianmeng sect, but he was also dragged to the end.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Turning over and falling down from the tree, the moment of landing seemed to attract the attention of the immortal dream sect disciple who had not started in the distance.


    The latter''s eyes swept over in an instant, and the strong perception swept away suddenly.


    Boom!


    The other party''s perception is no less concise than him.


    Su Fu is eight turn perception.


    There''s no way to keep hiding. Sue helped me move!


    The body turned into a streamer and rushed out quickly.


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    Today''s old Yin pen is more and more powerful.


    Several disciples of xianmengzong didn''t even react, so they were stabbed in the head by Su Fu!


    They are all enemies. Su Fu has no mercy at all.


    These disciples of xianmeng sect regard Su Fu and others as dream slaves, and Su Fu will not treat them as human beings.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, Du te is a dream eater!


    Zhou Xuan saw Su Fu and looked happy.


    But soon, he vomited blood and fell out.


    The immortal dream sect disciple who did not do it did it!


    "Finally found a decent dream slave!"


    The immortal dream sect disciple''s eyes showed excitement.


    Then, the body shook and the blood roared suddenly.


    Waist tags collide with each other and make a clatter sound.


    The latter flew Zhou Xuan and fought with Su Fu!


    "Dream slave, right! Surrender to me! "


    The disciples of xianmengzong had bright eyes and burst out drinking.


    The horror fist swung at Su Fu, and the strength flew.


    Su Fu was happy and unafraid.


    The eight pole collapse opens the five poles, and the body expands abruptly, up to three meters.


    The arm bones made a sound like fried beans and hit the immortal dream sect disciple with a fist.


    Boom!


    Both bodies were shocked.


    Then, touch hundreds of punches in a row!


    Dong!


    Su Fu took a step back.


    The immortal dream sect disciple was also very excited.


    "The peak of military territory?! Today, I will break through my body refining level with your dream slave! "

 Chapter 276

    Zhou Xuan fell to the bottom with an enemy of six.


    Although his strength is at the peak of level 5, he is blessed by the wildfire of the Zhou family.


    However, the strength of the human beings in these days is not weak. They generally have the strength of about five levels.


    The man who hasn''t made a move all the time is even more oppressive than Zhou Xuan. There is no doubt that the other party is likely to be level 6.


    In fact, Zhou Xuan was already a little out of support. He was almost exhausted both physically and perceptually.


    From the moment I opened my eyes, I met the human beings in these heaven gates.


    Until now, I haven''t rested. I''m tired both physically and mentally.


    If it''s a dream eater, Zhou Xuan may not be so tired. Unless he reaches the command level or the mother level, it''s not very difficult to deal with it.


    However, these humans are different. They have dream skills he is not familiar with, and their physical skills are strong, just like Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong.


    This put him in crisis.


    Fortunately, Su Fu appeared.


    That relieved him.


    "Military territory?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. Whether before or now, these disciples of xianmeng sect were calling him the military territory.


    It''s estimated that Su Fu''s opening of the five poles should be equivalent to an ordinary level 5 peak dreamer. In addition, blood burst, the state of human anger and so on, he can almost fight level 6 dreamers, or even level 6 peak dreamers.


    If you open the six pole collapse, all kinds of cards will be played out. Even the little master Su Fu of level 7 can fight one.


    What level is the military environment equivalent to?


    On it, are there general body territory, King body territory and so on?


    It is very likely that


    This rampant disciple of xianmengzong who plans to practice with himself is likely to belong to the category of elite demons.


    This elite should know more than ordinary disciples.


    He killed three disciples of xianmeng sect before. He collected the dream cards of those people. The more he looked at the lines on them, the more the same.


    I feel more and more that this big dream door has something to do with black card.


    A touch of excited light flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe there are clues from parents in this heaven gate?


    Repressing the excitement in his heart, Su Fu''s action suddenly became strong.


    However, Su Fu''s opponent is very strong this time, which is much better than the three disciples before.


    Boom, boom!


    The war between the two surged more and more.


    The ground is cracked.


    The disciples who besieged Zhou Xuan also fell in the distance and looked at the battle excitedly.


    I didn''t expect that only mengnu could fight with the elite of xianmengzong to this extent!


    However, thinking that the door of the restricted area had been opened before, some mengnu who came through the door of the restricted area could fight with the high-level strongmen of zongmen.


    Even dream slaves who escaped under the siege of many sect experts.


    They understand that dream slaves can not be underestimated.


    However, the strong zongmen let them into the restricted area just to sharpen themselves and improve their strength?


    "Senior brother Tang Yong! Suppress the dream slave and subdue him! "


    "Senior brother Tang Yong is an elite disciple of our immortal dream sect. How can he deal with a mere dream slave!"


    "In the war a few days ago, the top strong among the dream slaves bled in the sky. These dream slaves have long been unable to be fierce."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of xianmengzong around showed excitement one after another.


    Zhou Xuan stood with his hands down, worried on his face.


    Strange environment, strange everything


    It brought him an unspeakable impact.


    Su Fu and he are in such an environment. What about the others?


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Luo Lin, what will they do?


    Will you be killed by the people in the heaven level gate?


    Su Fu looked on coldly. He had spare power. For him today, Wuji is not the strongest combat power.


    He still has six pole collapse, but these disciples of xianmengzong are not strong. In front of him, the man called Tang Yong reluctantly gives him some pressure.


    After this test, Su Fu can already determine that the so-called military environment is almost the level of level 6 dreamers.


    However, unlike Dream Makers, people of xianmengzong practice not only perception, but also body.


    Su Fu is actually very interested in their physical cultivation methods.


    Tang Yongyue was more and more excited, and his eyes showed unparalleled ferocity!


    "I feel it!"


    "I feel the barrier! My blood is boiling! "


    Tang Yong''s tentacles on his forehead were shaking slightly.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the two bodies ejected quickly and retreated.


    Tang Yong''s Qi and blood turned into claws and suddenly grabbed Su Fu. Suddenly, his Qi and blood gushed out of his pores and turned into a terrible shadow of claws and rushed to Su Fu.


    The use of Qi and blood technique is somewhat similar to Kirin fist.


    Su Fu squints. Of course, the power of Kirin fist is much more powerful than Tang Yong''s method of using Qi and blood.


    As soon as the arm shook, the agitated muscles trembled, like fried beans.


    After that, he swung a fist, and the Kirin virtual shadow appeared and collided with the claw shadow.


    There was a bang.


    Tang Yong retreated a few steps. His body was full of Qi and blood, and constantly swam on his body surface.


    "Soon! I''m about to break through! "


    Tang Yong opened his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    The pressure of Qi and blood increased by almost three points.


    Su Fu fell to the ground and squinted.


    The old Yin pen is suspended. He doesn''t want to drag on with Tang Yong.


    This time, Su Fu also found out the specific comparison of these people''s combat effectiveness.


    Tang Yong is the peak of the military realm. His strength is not much different from that of the ordinary level 6 dream maker and the leader of the dream eater.


    However, compared with demons, it is worse.


    In other words, if Tang Yong is a breakthrough, he is a level seven little master.


    If so, it will be a little difficult to deal with.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly became deep, his body swelled, and the terrible breath suddenly roared away.


    Six pole!


    Three meters high, a little higher again.


    The back bulges two huge muscles, and the green tendons lurk like earthworms.


    The dark golden pupil emits countless fierce rays.


    "Borrow my hand to break through... Who do you despise?"


    Su Fu grinned and said coldly.


    Su Fu''s change stunned the xianmengzong disciples present.


    What kind of body art is this?


    Can you change the body?


    However.


    Their surprise is not over.


    Su Fu moved in an instant!


    A deep pit was opened on the ground, and the air wave wrapped in the moving room surprised the disciples of xianmengzong!


    Boom!


    Before Tang Yong could react, he was hit by Su Fu with his back.


    "What? This dream slave! "


    Tang Yong roared.


    Hit back quickly.


    However, Su Fu''s body flashed and appeared in front of him.


    Elbow, whip leg, smash and swing


    Tang Yong immediately felt that the blood that was about to condense in his body would be scattered!


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood depressed.


    And this is not the worst.


    Pooh!


    There was a sharp pain in the waist.


    Tang Yong''s eyes widened and howled miserably!


    His waist was pierced with a big hole, and his Qi and blood boiled to the peak. Suddenly, he lost his hope of becoming the king''s body!


    Three moves.


    Tang Yong was blasted, fell to the ground and threw the ground out of a deep pit.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, his eyes turned, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    After a short stay, the remaining disciples of xianmeng sect roared one after another.


    Towards Su Fu.


    Zhou Xuan''s face tightened and the wildfire appeared.


    However, Su Fu waved to him.


    Boom!


    The ground was crushed, and Su Fu moved sideways, like a fierce beast, into the sheep.


    Although these people also refine their bodies, their bodies can''t be compared with Su Fu.


    These disciples of xianmeng sect are just ordinary level five.


    Sue helped him roll up without pressure.


    One instruction explodes one''s eyebrows.


    Zhou Xuan was stunned by the fierce Su Fu.


    Soon, the ground was full of corpses and Tang Yong, who was dying in the pit.


    Zhou Xuan dispersed the wildfire and glanced around in shock.


    Then he took a long breath.


    He shook his head, but his heart softened.


    Now he is in the heaven level gate, and his life is in danger all the time. This is a war, but he is still kind-hearted and not as decisive as Su Fulai.


    Su Fu really taught him a lesson.


    Scattered the octupole avalanche.


    Su Fu recovered his gentle appearance and smashed his mouth. He really envied the body refining skills of these xianmengzong disciples.


    "Touch their dream cards, which is very important research material for us. We should be able to exchange a lot of points."


    Su Fu said to Zhou Xuan.


    Zhou Xuan was stunned and then nodded. For him and Su Fu, these disciples of xianmengzong are actually no different from Dream Eaters.


    "If you can go out alive, it''s time to start exercising your body."


    Su Fu said to Zhou Xuan and walked to Tang Yong in the pit.


    The latter covered his waist and turned pale.


    "You dream slave, dare..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su slapped him on the face. Half of his face swelled up. With a bang, his head hit a hole in the ground.


    It is enough to show the physical strength of Tang Yong.


    As soon as he raised his finger, the old Yin pen was suspended in front of him, dripping with red blood.


    "I know you are xianmengzong... It''s no use listening to your nonsense. How many people are there around here? What is the realm above the military realm? Why send you trash after us? "


    Su Fu asked.


    Under his control, the old Yin pen hung on the other side of Tang Yong''s waist.


    Tang Yong opened his mouth to show that he would rather die than surrender.


    However, before the words opened, the waist was burst with a puff. The old Yin pen went in and out, making Tang Yong howl rhythmically.


    Zhou Xuan collected the dream cards and flew over. Su Fu asked him to keep them.


    They tortured Tang Yong together.


    Finally, Tang Yong couldn''t stand the pain of being hurt by his waist and explained everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xuan burned Tang Yong to ashes with a fire.


    With Su Fu, his face was very dignified.


    "What is the heaven gate?" Zhou Xuan couldn''t help but speak.


    Tang Yong''s words had a great impact on him. It seems that the whole person''s world outlook has been subverted.


    Behind the Tianji gate, there is a complete world.


    They came through the heaven gate and became the object of training the young generation of the indigenous people of the world.


    Tang Yong said that xianmengzong did not know nothing about the earth and mankind.


    This surprised Zhou Xuan and Su Fu.


    If there is a closed Heaven Gate, how can the strong of xianmengzong understand everything on the earth?


    By what means?


    Su Fu thought of eating dream insects, which devour human dreams, and these devoured dreams were transmitted to xianmeng sect through some ways, which were understood and analyzed by the strong of xianmeng sect.


    Of course, these are just Su Fu''s guesses, and everything remains to be confirmed.


    Take a deep breath.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Now the top priority is to get out of here and spread the news to the outside world.


    Level 9 dreamers and level 8 great masters who entered the first wave before.


    Probably didn''t know what was going on here.


    As soon as they entered the dream world of Tianji gate, they were surrounded by the top power of xianmeng sect.


    Therefore, there is no general concept of the world behind the heaven gate.


    Instead, it was Su Fu and others. The original intention of xianmengzong was to take them who came through the heaven level gate as a tool for cultivating elite disciples and future generations.


    Therefore, they with lower strength did not have the strong forces of xianmengzong to suppress them.


    "Just now, the disciple of xianmeng sect said that our area is called the restricted area. Xianmeng sect sent a large group of disciples to catch us in the restricted area for experience."


    Su Fu said to Zhou Xuan. They stood straight and looked into the distance.


    Zhou Xuan''s face was ugly, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes.


    They walked through the heaven level gate with difficulty. They thought there was a world destruction crisis. As a result... There was a military training place in the dream world behind them.


    Training, I can''t believe I''m training with the top demons in the trial camp!


    Practice a hammer!


    These so-called geniuses of xianmengzong are called Dad. He is Zhou Xuan. His name is written upside down!


    "They have three strong men in the king''s territory, equivalent to level seven little masters."


    Su Fu mused that up to now, he has gradually figured out the situation. Although there are many things that are not clear, at least, he is no longer blind in both eyes.


    Su Fu now feels that the top priority is to find a way to leave this dream world.


    He sensed that he could not quit according to the nine door meditation.


    The rules of this area blocked their retreat.


    If you want to leave, you have to kill out of this place.


    In addition, the earliest dreamers and great masters need to be determined whether they are dead or alive.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The world looks down on these young people as tools for military training.


    This is their chance.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    Zhou Xuan was also squinting.


    Wang tijing is in charge, isn''t he?


    Wang tijing is equivalent to level seven little master


    Level 7... They haven''t slaughtered!


    PS: I caught a plane today. I didn''t get home until now. Free up my hand code. There will be an hour later.

 Chapter 277

    Central Pacific Ocean.


    The original huge whirlpool disappeared and was replaced by a huge Jumeng stone floating and sinking on the sea.


    A bronze door stands high above it.


    Around, warships kept coming through the wind and waves.


    There are warships of the Chinese nation and those of the three federations. The warships are full of dreamers and soldiers.


    In the sky gate, there will be a wave of insect tide every once in a while.


    Dense Dream Eaters gushed out of it.


    These dream eaters will attach to marine life and form terrible power with the help of marine life.


    Giant whales, octopus, sharks and so on


    All kinds of mutant creatures make human beings tired of coping.


    Human bases have moved from the original half moon island to more distant islands.


    The command room is also arranged here.


    In fact, up to now, the war has gradually become white hot, and mankind has begun to use powerful heat weapons and taboo weapons.


    Human beings are also struggling to cope with successive waves of insect tide.


    However, with the addition of terrible taboo weapons, the solution of insect tide has become much faster.


    On the base island.


    Command room.


    The officers seriously discussed the direction of the next war.


    Dream Makers everywhere have been mobilized to deal with dream eaters who survive under taboo weapons.


    Of course, the more important thing is the disposal of Tianji gate.


    The huge Heaven Gate is really helpless for human beings.


    There are four dreamers in China, two of them.


    Suspended in the sky.


    Qian Yuan took a negative hand and looked at the dreamer around him. The dreamer was a member of the military headquarters.


    The strength is stronger than Qianyuan, and the perception has been improved to the extreme. Even Qianyuan feels a little pressure.


    "Qianyuan, what do you think?"


    The man in military uniform said faintly.


    Qian Yuan bent his back and shook his head.


    "I can''t see through the level gate of this day. According to the news they brought back, if you enter level 8 or above, you will be oppressed by the rules and then surrounded and killed."


    "Obviously, if there is a complete dream world behind the Tianji gate, it is also an unfriendly world."


    The man in military uniform nodded slightly.


    "In fact... These dream stones come from outside the sky. How did the dream world in these big dream gates appear?"


    The officer man''s eyes were deep. "I once guessed whether the dream world in these dream mother stones actually exists?"


    Qian Yuan was stunned, "does it really exist? Can that be called a dream? "


    The man looked at Qian Yuan and shook his head.


    These worlds are likely to have been broken, but they have been recorded by Jumeng mother stone. The more complete the record, the higher the level of the big dream gate. These worlds may have been broken somewhere in the starry sky millions or even hundreds of millions of years ago. "


    The man''s eyes were deep and said slowly.


    "Sometimes, we will find that some things we have experienced have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. We may have dreamed in our dreams a long time ago, and the real things will also appear in our dreams..."


    Qianyuan was silent. He did not veto this statement.


    Naturally, a dreamer did not dare to reject the statement put forward by him. Although he did not agree with it, after all, the harm to a dreamer in the world behind the Tianji gate was true. If the world behind the Tianji gate had really been broken, it would not have caused harm to the dreamer and nearly fell.


    "We can only expect those little guys who enter the world behind the Tianji gate to return safely, so... We can know what the world behind the Tianji gate is?"


    Qianyuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Xuan and Su Fu had handled the bodies of the disciples of xianmeng sect.


    They walked out along the road together.


    For others, they are not very worried.


    Because, from Tang Yong''s mouth, xianmengzong actually took them as a training tool. With the strength of thunder marks and Tuoba Xiong, it can''t be suppressed so easily.


    Unless there is a demon more than thunder mark.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan walked through the woods.


    "Be careful. You can''t underestimate each other."


    Su Fu reminded.


    Zhou Xuan nodded seriously. The disciples of xianmengzong''s strange body art and dream art were a great threat to them who had never seen them before.


    You may die if you are not careful.


    According to Tang Yong, people of xianmengzong actually know human beings on earth.


    In other words, the dream maker''s means, the strong of xianmengzong may be on guard.


    "Therefore, the body skill must be practiced... A strong body can make you comfortable at any time. Unfortunately, the body skill cultivation method was not asked from Tang Yong." Su Fu shook his head with some regret.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan stopped at the same time and landed on the trunk.


    The trunk did not shake at all, and even the fallen leaves did not fall.


    Su Fu converged his perception and Qi and blood, while Zhou Xuan suppressed his perception and looked away.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. As soon as he looked at it, his eyes immediately shrunk.


    Zhou Xuan''s breathing was also sluggish.


    Far away.


    A group of disciples of xianmengzong are moving forward slowly. There is a huge refined iron prison in which several familiar figures are held.


    These figures were black and blue, leaning on the prison, dying.


    Su Fu knows these people.


    Beichuan film, Anthony, and the genius demons of the Federation.


    "It''s Luo Lin..."


    Zhou Xuan whispered, breathing slightly fast.


    Su Fu nodded seriously.


    Sure enough


    Someone was suppressed.


    Su Fu wrote down the number of people in this line, about 20. Su Fu didn''t explore the specific strength.


    "Let''s follow... And see where they''re going."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    Luo Lin and others are not in danger for the time being, and Su Fu wants to find an exit, or a place where the strong in the king''s body territory sits.


    You have to follow this team.


    Zhou Xuan knew what Su Fu wanted to do. Although he felt a little crazy, he still followed Su Fu behind.


    In prison, some powerful demons such as thunder mark and Tuoba Xiong are not there.


    This made Su Fu and Zhou Xuan breathe out.


    With the strength of thunder marks, it is really not so easy to be caught.


    "Their dream words were taken away..."


    After the two men followed the marching team, Zhou Xuan whispered.


    Su Fu''s heart sank. Sure enough, as Tang Yong said, these people seem to be very clear about their practice system.


    "What is the purpose of their arrest?"


    Su Fu asks Zhou Xuan.


    Zhou Xuan shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Maybe they have some use value.


    Two people can''t guess why, so they can only be more restrained and follow carefully.


    I don''t know how long I followed.


    Almost half a day, finally, Su Fu and Zhou Xuan saw the team out of the dense forest and followed carefully.


    Outside the dense forest, it suddenly became empty.


    It was just this look that made Su Fu and Zhou Xuan feel nervous.


    Beyond the dense forest, almost a kilometer is a bottomless cliff. On the other side of the cliff is a fairyland world with endless fairy Qi and floating peaks.


    Between the cliffs, they were connected by cold and thick black iron chains, and the deafening roar came continuously.


    The roar came not from the black iron chain, but from under the cliff.


    This sound is not like the roar of water.


    Zhou Xuan and Su Fu looked at each other. They were naturally familiar with the sound, but they were so familiar that they were shocked.


    Is there a surging tide of insects under the cliff?


    Luo Lin and others were brought here.


    On the other side, someone came with a chain, walking on the ground, and stepping on the chain was easy and freehand.


    The latter''s blood surged, as if turned into a substantive dragon and snake swimming.


    "Wang Ti Jing!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Boom!


    The refined iron cage fell on the ground, causing a slight tremor on the ground.


    After the man in the king''s territory fell, his eyes fell indifferently into the cage and asked people to open the cage.


    Luo Lin and others stared at the man indifferently.


    "Only eight dream slaves? A little less... And screening. "


    The man shook his head.


    Pinch a dream card with full lines pinned to your waist.


    The lines on it trembled and swam away as if they were alive, and pasted the dream card on the brow of a suppressed genius demon.


    The dream card emits a black light.


    "Yes, take this back to zongmen and keep the condensed dream."


    "This is not good. If you lose a war with him, throw him off the cliff to feed the insects."


    The man said faintly.


    On the other side, he constantly detected the situation with the dream card, as if he were surveying the qualification.


    Su Fu and Zhou Xuan looked at each other.


    They''re going to fight. If Luo Lin is brought into xianmeng sect, it''s really bad.


    Boom!


    Just when Su Fu was going to do it.


    In the dense forest opposite.


    Suddenly a thunderstorm broke out!


    A figure turned into thunder rushed out of it, like a manic thunder beast!


    The impact of the thunder turned into an electric light, and the place passed by became scorched and smelly, and went straight to the strong in the king''s body.


    "It''s a thunder mark!"


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    Zhou Xuan was also a joy in his heart.


    The thunder marks had always been hidden in the dark like them, waiting for the opportunity.


    When the strong King appeared, he finally couldn''t help starting.


    "Let''s do it, too. The thunder mark may not be able to deal with it alone!"


    Su Fu is not hiding his breath.


    Out of the darkness in an instant.


    Boom!


    The flesh opened the six poles, and the old Yin pen hung around him, turned into a blood light, echoed with the thunder, and killed the strong man in the king''s body.


    "Die!"


    "Bold dream slave!"


    "How dare you attack! Kill! "


    The disciples of xianmeng sect also reacted.


    Two geniuses who are not weaker than Tang Yong burst out, burst out of Qi and blood, and made moves to force thunder mark and Su Fu to come.


    Su Fu swung his fist, and people''s anger broke out.


    Angry, dark golden pupils seem to frighten people.


    Boom!


    The genius of xianmengzong suddenly broke his fist and vomited blood. He was shocked!


    "Why is the body of this dream slave so strong?!"


    Su helped him to the ground, catapulted up, and then stopped a genius who rushed to the thunder mark.


    Without hiding or avoiding, the blood gushed on the huge fist, and the xianmengzong elite who hit the same fist retreated unceasingly.


    And Sue raised her hand.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out, forcing them to defend.


    If they don''t guard, they will be pierced by the old Yin pen.


    The thunder scar sensed Su Fu and was slightly happy.


    But without the slightest retreat, he still went straight to the existence of the king''s body.


    "Lao Lei! Hold on until I crush them and kill the king''s territory with you! "


    Su Fu lowered his voice and said.


    The thunder mark is like a flickering electric light. It has no response and is close to the strong in the king''s body.


    But Su Fu knows that the thunder mark is the default!


    In the distance, Zhou xuanxiu healed his injury and killed him. He was red eyed and angry. He had been chased and beaten since he entered the level gate of the day.


    Even if Zhou Xuan, who has always been elegant, was full of anger at the moment, he only turned into a word.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu suppressed the elite of xianmengzong with two fists and stunned the disciples of xianmengzong.


    And Su Fu''s words made them dull.


    Kill the king?


    Are these dream slaves crazy?


    Su Fu fell to the ground with a cold face. The old Yin pen roared out and forced the disciples away.


    Ghost bride appears, purple dragon boxer is worn.


    Like a mad devil rushing into the disciples of xianmeng sect.


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu''s every move and every form is the simplest means of killing.


    Blood splashes five steps and kills one person in ten steps!


    The disciples of xianmeng sect were killed in a moment.


    The addition of Zhou Xuan greatly increased the pressure on the remaining disciples of xianmeng sect.


    Luo Lin''s eyes lit up.


    The geniuses of the three federations are also shining! Excited!


    "Death!!!"


    The man in the king''s territory drank.


    He didn''t seem to think that these dream slaves dared to attack them!


    The terrible Qi and blood shook the air. Under one punch, the boiling Qi and blood seemed to drain the air.


    The thunder mark hit him with a punch.


    The whole body was shocked and flew upside down. However, after landing, the thunder exploded again, turned into lightning, and quickly approached the strong in the king''s body.


    Boom, boom!


    After three moves in a row, the thunder mark was beaten and vomited blood. During the three moves, Su Fu had killed more than half of the disciples of xianmengzong.


    The king was so angry that he wanted to kill Su Fu!


    Their disciples of xianmeng sect were slaughtered by dream slaves at the gate of the restricted area!


    These dream slaves are just tools for their disciples of xianmeng sect to practice. They actually do such things!


    However, he was entangled by thunder marks, which made him even more angry.


    He was a king and was entangled by a dream slave with weak body!


    A disciple of xianmeng sect fled into the dense forest.


    However, just when he rushed into the dense forest, he flew out upside down, his chest was deeply sunken and his mouth was sprayed with blood.


    "Your grandpa Tuoba is coming!"


    Tuoba Xiong glared angrily, bathed in blood, and kicked the immortal dream sect disciple who fled into the dense forest to death.


    A Buddhist Chant.


    Taoist monk Jie was bathed in blood, like a bloody Buddha. He was murderous and came step by step.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    Everyone is not dead!


    Wow


    In the distance, the chain trembled.


    Su Fu suddenly turned his head. There, there were two strong kings sitting in the town, cold faced and stepping on the fine iron chain connecting the cliff!


    They also sensed the changes here and were furious!


    All dream slaves dare to kill their disciples of xianmeng sect.


    Su Fu''s dark purple skin glittered with cold light.


    He squinted at Tuoba Xiong and Taoist monk Jie.


    "Are you sure to stop them? Lao Lei and I killed the king''s body and came to help you! "


    Su Fu''s vigorous inquiry.


    Tuoba Xiong grinned, "wrap it on me!"


    After that, Tuoba Xiong''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and the demon body opened in an instant and fell into the devil directly.


    Monk Daojie didn''t speak. He expressed everything with action.


    A Buddha''s shadow appeared behind him. He stepped on the void and went straight to kill him!


    Su Fu turned to look at the thunder marks tangled with Wang Ti Jing.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen with resentment and blood gas was spinning slightly.


    Then, under Su Fuyi''s finger, he galloped out suddenly.


    Su Fu also lowered his body abruptly.


    Like a dark purple whip, he whipped it out!


    "Lao Lei, let''s kill level 7 together!"

 Chapter 278

    "Rampant!"


    The strong man in the king''s territory was furious when he heard Su Fu''s roar.


    On the whole body, clothes made a sound, and blood red blood flowed out like blood essence.


    Every Qi and blood has been tempered.


    The strong king of xianmeng sect naturally knows what the seven levels in Su Fu''s mouth are.


    They also know the cultivation level behind the dream gate.


    In fact, level seven is similar to the king''s body territory, and Su Fu said to kill level seven, isn''t he going to kill him?


    Just a few minions in the military territory dare to kill him!


    The whole body of the king''s body made a sound like fried beans, and the tempered Qi and blood made a deafening roar!


    When you hit it with one punch, all your blood will gather on it.


    The thunder marks burst and roared, and the thunder bloomed to the extreme. In the sky, the clouds rolled and landed, and there were thunder and lightning!


    Boom!


    Thunder scar pushed his palms forward and collided with the strong king!


    The whole body looks like being hit by a giant truck. The thunder is bleeding!


    The thunder Mark''s eyes changed.


    Level 7, which is good at physical arts, is very difficult to deal with even if it is placed in a small master!


    For example, Yang Zhengguo''s body skill is superb. Even among the level 8 great masters, he is invincible. Unless the great master in the master hall, the ordinary great master is not his opponent at all.


    The increase of strength of the original body skill is so strong!


    The thunder scar''s eyes flashed and his heart moved.


    In the past, he didn''t care much about body art. Now it seems that whether Su Fu or Tuoba Xiong, his income in body art is higher than him!


    Boom!


    A mighty stream of Qi and blood came.


    The thunder mark was blown away, and Su Fu''s body quickly connected.


    Six poles, plus blood burst, plus the state of human anger.


    Su Fu broke out his most powerful combat power so far, of course... Not the uncontrollable means of sword mengka.


    The vision of the king''s body is full of divine light. Those Qi and blood seem to have been tempered. Each one is like divine steel, which can destroy gold and stone!


    Su Fu broke out six poles and hit the other party three times in a row.


    Under the three fists, Su Fu was instantly suppressed, and his muscles burst into many small mouths!


    Even if the six poles are opened, Su Fu still has a big gap with the king''s body realm. This gap is a gap in the realm.


    "Huh? What a strange exercise. "


    The king''s body territory forced Su Fu back, and then the thunder marks came again!


    Su Fu and the thunder mark, one before and one after, they pressed the man continuously, and the man stepped back again and again!


    However, the king''s body state is still capable.


    This is based on confidence in strength.


    Boom!


    The king''s eyes stared at Su Fu, as if he were looking at something rare.


    "The body refining technique is a little rough, and the refining degree of Qi and blood is not strong enough."


    Shaking his head, the king''s body environment saw some shortcomings of Su Fu''s eight pole collapse.


    Qi and blood, like perception, need to be condensed.


    Su Fu''s perception turned eight, but his Qi and blood had not been condensed.


    This is why every time Su Fu opens the octupole collapse, he will bulge the flesh.


    Su Fu hit the ground and smashed the crushed stones on the ground.


    The words of the king''s body made Su Fu''s mind freeze, as if he thought of something.


    But now in battle, it''s too late to think about it.


    Far away.


    Tuoba Xiong fought with a king.


    Tuoba Xiong, who is possessed by the devil, doesn''t know the pain and is crazy to fight with the king''s body.


    Although it has been down, at least it has dragged each other down.


    Monk Daojie seems to be incarnated as a blood Buddha. A bloody thousand handed Buddha appears behind him and keeps playing the palm of the Buddha.


    Several moves were fired continuously. Taoist Jie monk''s face was like thin paper, and his mouth kept spewing blood. It was obvious that he was a little out of support.


    Zhou Xuan chased the rest of the disciples of xianmengzong out to fight. His fire was all open, the whole person was burning into the sky, and the wildfire was burning everything.


    In the dense forest, there was a swaying sound.


    Caesar stepped on a bronze chariot and rolled over, holding a spear, and approached the king''s territory where he fought with monk Daojie.


    The whole cliff was reduced to a battlefield in an instant.


    Beichuan shadow, Anthony and others turned pale.


    Their dream words were destroyed, and Kitagawa film could still fight, but Anthony and others were completely helpless and could only stare.


    At this moment, they also hope that they have the ability to learn body art. At least, they won''t be so weak.


    Su Fu and the thunder mark pressed the king''s territory to fight!


    One after another, he actually withstood the pressure of the king''s body territory.


    Boom!


    The thunder mark fell with thunder, holding a huge hammer in his hand.


    Sue turned her body around and her legs fell steadily to the ground.


    "His body is too strong. Every Qi and blood is like fine iron..."


    The thunder marks discharge all over the body and wipe away the blood from the corners of the mouth.


    The gap between level 6 and the little master is too big. Su Fu and thunder mark are so evil that they can''t completely narrow the gap.


    "Su Fu, where''s your sword?" The thunder mark turned his head and stared at Su Fu.


    If he remembers correctly.


    Su Fu has a sword falling from the sky. It seems that the power of that sword can be achieved by beheading the little master!


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    We can still be good friends without mentioning the sword.


    "The time has not come."


    Of course, Su Fu couldn''t say it. He was unfathomable.


    The thunder mark always thinks there''s something fishy in it.


    Boom!


    The strong ones in the king''s territory came again, the murderous spirit of terror swept through, the ground continued to crack, and the gravel continued to roll down from the cliff wall, falling into the boundless cliff abyss.


    The dream eater at the bottom roars.


    Under the cliff, there are dense dream eaters.


    Su Fu and others have also found this.


    They thought there might be no dream eaters in the dream world, but now it seems that there are still some dream eaters, and there are still a lot of them.


    As for the relationship between dream eaters and xianmeng sect, they are not very clear.


    Boom!


    Thunder mark and Su Fu approached again and fought against the king''s body!


    The king''s body is as firm as a mountain. Su Fu and thunder marks are constantly pounding around. Thunder light and Qi and blood are constantly bombing the surrounding ground.


    Tuoba Xiong has been a little unable to support.


    His strength is weaker than the thunder mark.


    It''s too hard for the last little master.


    Now he can only expect Su Fu and thunder mark to kill a king''s body realm to help him.


    Otherwise


    He''s really going to be killed by the other party.


    The Qi and blood pressure of the king''s territory is stronger than that of the master of their Tuoba family.


    Su Fu''s eyes are low. He must find a chance to seriously hurt the king''s body!


    The soles of Su Fu''s feet crossed the ground, and the whole person almost slipped out of the cliff. The chain was shaking. You can see thousands of dream eaters and countless tentacles crawling under it.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and was surprised.


    The old Yin pen went out and roared out suddenly, and the ghost bride also came out with a big knife.


    Su Fu bit his teeth and showed a cruel color in his eyes.


    The flesh bulges again.


    Su Fu''s whole body seemed to be torn, and the blood vessels in his body were breaking inch by inch.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose were spewing blood.


    The flesh body, which originally opened the six poles, can''t bulge up. There are cracks everywhere and blood splashes!


    The thunder mark fell to the ground and stared at Su Fu with shock in his eyes.


    What''s Sue Fu doing?


    He felt that Su Fu''s body was a little weak, but there was a terrible force condensing.


    The old Yin pen turned into a dark shadow and constantly blasted and attacked the king''s territory.


    The strong king looked at Su Fu with great interest.


    He could feel Su Fu''s blood power soaring.


    This is no longer a body refining skill, but a secret skill!


    In fact, Su Fu can''t hold on at the moment.


    I feel like my body is almost bursting.


    He opened to the extreme of the six poles and wanted to impact the seven poles, but his body was about to crack before he completely rushed away.


    If he really fully opens the seven poles, his body may be like a blown balloon and fragmented in an instant.


    He clenched his fist, and Su Fu''s whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    But


    The strength at the moment is enough.


    Su Fu moved, leaving a splash of blood. His body instantly disappeared in place, swung it with a fist, and the Kirin virtual shadow emerged and hit it.


    Wang tijing''s strong men narrowed their eyes, hit several punches one after another, and fought with Su Fuzhan without flinching!


    If he was defeated by a soldier, he would have no face to stay in xianmengzong!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The king was stunned.


    Trembling, he only found Su Fu staring at him with his eyes on his wounded face.


    What kind of eyes are those.


    The endless resentment seemed to make people tremble.


    The ghost''s gaze!


    It makes the mind of the king''s body state dull in an instant.


    Although, only a half a second.


    But enough!


    At that moment, Su Fu smashed out people''s angry Kirin fist, micro floating ladder, old Yin pen to tie his waist and so on!


    instantaneous.


    The king''s body territory, his pores burst into blood, his body flew out, and threw the ground out of deep pits one after another.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, unable to move, and his breath was so depressed that he was almost dying.


    Su Fu felt a faint movement.


    Suddenly, the treatment dream card was launched by the girl''s blessing.


    The golden light fell down, as if a blonde girl was floating over Su Fu, bathing Su Fu''s painful wound in warmth.


    Most of the injury recovered in an instant.


    Su Fu got up from the ground.


    Although the injury recovered, the eight pole avalanche can''t continue to open.


    Su Fu sat on the ground, felt a move and activated the sword dream card.


    On Su Fu''s body, a boundless sword idea suddenly burst out, which is a sword idea of dominating the world.


    It was as if a golden armor God of war was behind Su Fu, slowly opened his hands, raised his hand and waved.


    A line of golden sword Qi beat in front of Su Fu''s eyes and slowly condensed into a line of words.


    "The target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill him?"


    Su Fu''s pale face suddenly showed a smile.


    At last, he was seriously injured. He opened the seven poles in a state of death, and then looked at it with a resentful ghost to make it dull, and then hit it with all his strength. If he didn''t get seriously injured, Su Fu really had no way.


    But


    As long as you''re seriously injured, it''s easy to do.


    Su Fu really didn''t kill the little master


    A little excited.


    "Of course... Cut!"


    Su Fu breathed out and his eyes showed his pure light.


    Buzz!


    Above the sky, the clouds rolled into huge vortices.


    The king, who was covered with blood and got up from the ground, stared angrily. He was secretly plotted by a dream slave of the military territory!


    "You want to die!"


    The king drank loudly.


    However, only Su Fu''s expressionless face responded to him.


    "Sword... Come!"


    Su Fu raised his hand as if he were possessed by the God of war in gold armor and waved Fang Qiu.


    Huh?


    The king of xianmengzong was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    A death crisis enveloped him in an instant!


    Later.


    Swirling clouds.


    A golden sword suddenly appeared.


    The sword body is painted with strange lines. Each line is full of mystery. If you look closely, your mind will be attracted.


    Boom!


    The sword fell.


    The king''s body was roaring and his pores were spewing blood. He wanted to block it with a fist.


    Unfortunately, he was killed by the sword in an instant, and his body was broken into two parts... Only the unexpired blood blurred in the air was left.


    The two kings in the distance were stunned.


    The disciples of xianmeng sect are also numb.


    I respect the king''s body, but I was really beheaded by the dream slave!


    Military territory kill King territory?


    What operation is this?!


    The thunder mark was also a little surprised. He knew that Su Fu''s sword was strong, but it was strong enough to kill the master. He never thought of it.


    He thought that Su Fu''s sword could limit the king''s territory, but... Who knows, Su Fu cut the king''s territory directly.


    The two kings in the distance were also surprised.


    What is the golden giant sword?


    A move to force the monk to retreat.


    Tuoba Xiong was also kicked off.


    The two kings gathered together and looked at each other. They all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Just when Su Fu cut a king''s body territory.


    It seems to have caused changes in all parties.


    Opposite the cliff connected by chains, there is a suspended fairy Pavilion.


    Suddenly a figure came in the air.


    Shaking the feather fan, the feather fan Lun towel, like a fairy floating and sinking, with long green hair, spreading three thousand.


    When the two kings saw this man, their faces suddenly changed and became extremely respectful. They bowed their heads and stood with their hands.


    The visitor fell on the opposite side of the cliff and came in chains, floating like an immortal.


    Soon fell before Su Fu and others.


    Su Fu, Lei Keng, Tuoba Xiong, Daojie monk and others have tight eyes.


    Feel the boundless pressure.


    The electric light on the thunder mark gradually went out and could not even be mobilized.


    The man shook the feather fan, looked at Su Fu and smiled gently.


    It''s not as scary as other xianmeng people.


    "The five men took away the master. The rest of the dream slaves let them climb the chain by themselves. If they can climb, they will be sent back to the dream gate. But... They can only feed insects."


    The man said faintly.


    The two kings who stood with their hands down immediately took command.


    Obviously, this elegant man has a high status.


    At the next moment, the man''s eyes turned and fell on Su Fu, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Caesar and Daojie monks.


    Several people felt the pressure on them increased, and they couldn''t move at all.


    The man smiled faintly and shook the feather fan gently.


    Suddenly, he took Su Fu several people across the cliff and sped away towards the suspended xianmengzong palace.


    As for the remaining Beichuan shadow, Luo Lin and others looked at Su Fu and others who were taken away with tight eyes.


    What is the world behind the heaven gate?


    Why did the man take sue and help them?


    Luo Lin bit his teeth and turned white.


    Nearly twenty evil spirits broke into the heaven level gate. Some died in the hands of the disciples of xianmeng sect, and some were arrested. Now Su Fu''s top evil spirits were kidnapped by an irresistible strong man.


    The pressure that elegant man gives them seems to be facing a dreamer!


    Su helps them... Isn''t it very dangerous?


    PS: when I got home, I began to adjust my work and rest, stabilize the codeword and strive to burst more!

 Chapter 279

    Wow


    The cold chains are swaying across hundreds of meters of cliffs.


    The chain is made of fine iron. It is very thick. However, because the cliff is high, even if the thick chain is easily blown by the wind, it will make the chain shake.


    Under the abyss, there is a vast abyss, and under the abyss, there is a dense tide of dream eaters. At a glance, there are countless.


    The king of xianmengzong''s physical environment, the strong man, with a negative hand, stood indifferently on the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the figures, he held the chain tremblingly and climbed to the other end.


    The elegant man before was the deputy leader of xianmeng sect. He was a venerable being under one person and above all others.


    The venerable one opened his mouth and gave these dream slaves a chance, so they naturally dare not disobey.


    In fact, this chain across the abyss of dream eating is not so easy to climb.


    The two kings looked at each other.


    Luo Lin stood on the chain, which was as cold as ice for thousands of years, making her body freeze.


    Anthony, Kitagawa shadow and others followed her and climbed across the cliff.


    If they want to quit the world of this level gate, they can only go to the other end of the cliff.


    In order to survive, they have to climb to the other end and spread the news.


    Wow


    Chains are shaking.


    As they climbed, their hearts gradually filled with a touch of fear, because on the walls on both sides of the cliff, Dream Eaters climbed up the wall.


    Soon, these dream eaters can climb down the chain and swallow them.


    Luo Lin''s face turned white. She knew how these people of xianmengzong could have been so kind to let them leave.


    Looking at a approaching dream eater, Luo Lin felt that his blood seemed to be frozen.


    Some people can''t stand the pressure.


    He wandered on the chain for a while, and then fell into the abyss.


    A dream eater roared and devoured the man who fell off the cliff.


    The picture is terrible.


    This scene made Anthony, Kitagawa film and others more and more frightened.


    Although Luo Lin was afraid, he kept his mind steady and continued to climb


    Boom!


    The chain gave a sudden shake.


    Luo Lin suddenly turned his head and saw that a dream eater splashed with mucus hit the chain, making the chain shake violently.


    Several people did not stand firm and directly turned over and fell.


    Luo Lin''s chill surged up, but he couldn''t do anything.


    She turned her head and accelerated the climb.


    Finally climbed to the other end of the cliff.


    Looking back, on the chain, only Anthony was left behind her. Beichuan shadow, the genius demon of the Eastern Federation, had fallen off the cliff and died.


    There is some sadness in my heart.


    Luo Lin pursed his mouth. Su Fu and others were taken away by strong people suspected of being dreamers. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Some people who survived fell off the cliff again.


    Many geniuses and Demons died this time.


    Luo Lin shook his head and took a deep breath.


    She scanned everything.


    Staring at the two kings whose faces showed cold color.


    Then


    Start meditating.


    Sure enough, in this cliff, you can leave the world in the heaven level gate through meditation, just like in the jiuzhong gate.


    After a few seconds of boot.


    Hum


    There was a blur in front of me.


    Luo Lin''s body fell on the cold Jumeng stone.


    The fishy and salty sea breeze blows and smells fishy.


    Luo Lin sat down on the dream stone. Looking back, it was a bronze gate towering into the clouds.


    Around it, there is an endless Pacific Ocean.


    Countless dream eater bodies lie across the sea.


    At the moment when Luo Lin withdrew from the door of dream.


    A terrible smell fell from the sky.


    Thousands of sword lights flowed, and several Dream Eaters approaching Luo scale were immediately cut to pieces by the sword light.


    Li Muge came with his feet on the silver flying sword.


    When Luo Lin saw Li Muge, his eyes were immediately covered with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The feeling of flying through the clouds filled Su Fu''s hearts.


    Su Fu stared at the cool and elegant middle-aged man with feather fans and Lun scarves, and his mind was very shocked.


    A dreamer?


    The oppression invisible from the latter made Su Fu feel as if he was facing the original Lord Qianyuan, the only strong dreamer he had ever seen.


    Where are you taking them?


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed.


    The man didn''t look back. He didn''t know whether it was perception or qi and blood. A mysterious force wrapped Su Fu and others and let them take off in the air.


    Mountains and rivers, floating islands, flying animals.


    This is a magnificent world, mysterious and strange, full of shock.


    It''s like the fairy world in the ancient myth of China.


    "Where are you going?"


    Tuoba Xiong couldn''t help it. Although he fought with the king''s body, his face was black and blue, but his inner curiosity still defeated the physical pain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to fortune."


    The man gently shook the feather fan and smiled.


    "Who are you lying to? You think Tuoba Xiong is a three-year-old child? "


    Tuoba Xiong breathed hot air from his nose and smiled coldly.


    The thunder scar glanced at Tuoba Xiong and shook his head, idiot.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    Although Tuoba Xiong''s words are reasonable, in front of a strong dreamer, are you really not afraid of death?


    Both Taoist monk Jie and Caesar kept silent.


    "You are so brave."


    The man smiled and glanced at Tuoba Xiong, but he was not angry.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu, and there was a flash in his eyes. Su Fu was curious that he could cut the king''s body.


    "I am the deputy leader of xianmeng sect. The leader ordered me to be responsible for screening you dream slaves. Finally, I selected six of you. The number of you was beyond my expectation."


    Take advantage of the gap between words.


    The man had taken Su Fu''s six people and flew to a huge floating mountain.


    This mountain has magnificent peaks, precipitous and ferocious, and there are countless strange peaks and rocks.


    On it, there is a majestic and magnificent palace. The palace is built on the hillside with few people.


    On the bluestone square in front of the palace, Su Fu and others found that they could move.


    Tuoba Xiong gasped and kept covering his body. He felt that the bones in many places were cracked.


    Su Fu used the treatment dream card. With the girl''s blessing, the injury was basically healed. The strength of the treatment dream card is really unusual.


    At the moment, Su Fu can look around leisurely.


    Thunder marks, Taoist precepts, monks and others are actually seriously injured. They use the healing dream card to heal their injuries.


    The man was not in a hurry. He gently shook the feather fan and waited for Su Fu to calm down.


    Su Fu looked around curiously.


    Although the palace is majestic, the bluestone square is sparsely populated.


    "This is the fifth peak of xianmengzong. There are five peaks of xianmengzong. It is called the number. The first peak is the most magnificent. It is the gathering place of talents and demons of xianmengzong. The second peak is the gathering place of elite disciples, the third peak, the fourth peak is the gathering place of ordinary disciples, and the fifth peak... It is an abandoned peak. There are few people on weekdays."


    The man''s gentle voice makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "After you, you will be on the fifth peak. There are body refining and dream skills in the fifth peak Library... You can practice by yourself."


    The man said.


    Speaking of this, Su Fu and others immediately had some doubts.


    This situation seems different from what they thought.


    "What does that mean? We can practice the body refining and dream skills of xianmeng sect? "


    Su Fu asked suspiciously. Even if he closed his eyes, the thunder mark and Taoist ring monk also opened their eyes.


    "Naturally... This is what I said about the creation for you. However, to obtain the creation, you also need to pay a price. Should you be able to build a dream? Every month, someone will collect the dream light ball you build. If anyone fails to build a dream that meets the requirements, it will be erased. "


    The man said with a smile.


    When it comes to erasing, he smiles.


    This made Su Fu and others shrink their eyes.


    Later, I was very puzzled.


    What does this mean?


    The man gently shook the feather fan and his eyes were ethereal.


    "This is the order of the patriarch. I can only execute it. In the heyday of xianmengzong, there were three divine beasts'' dream mirage ''that can condense thousands of floating dreams. Unfortunately, now the three dream mirages fell in the invasion war, and the foundation of our xianmengzong has been broken. Fortunately, the door of dreams has been opened and you and other dream slaves have been found. You can use your strength to build dreams and help thousands of disciples of our xianmengzong practice..."


    Su Fu, Lei scar and others were stunned.


    Before, the dreamer entered the heaven level gate and encountered a terrorist attack.


    They thought there was a great enemy behind the heaven level gate, but they didn''t think it was like this.


    Su Fu always thought something was wrong.


    "Why don''t you build your own dreams?"


    "In that case, why not talk to our dreamer? Shake hands, make peace and develop harmoniously? "


    The thunder mark also frowned and asked.


    "This is the rule. It''s just the order of the patriarch. If the venerable one in the dream slave comes, he will be expelled. If he can''t be expelled, he will be killed."


    The man waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Su Fu and others are silent and no longer ask about the top strong. They are really not qualified to know too much.


    "Our xianmeng sect is not a fierce sect. In fact... After careful consideration, we selected the six of you. In order to continue the foundation of our xianmeng sect, if one day, the xianmeng sect collapses in an irreversible war and the whole world is in ruins, you can return to the dream gate and carry the inheritance of our xianmeng sect."


    The man smiled gently, but some disappointed emotions were surging in his eyes.


    "Since I took you to the fifth peak, you can also be regarded as disciples of xianmeng sect..."


    "All the resources of xianmengzong are open to you, as long as you have enough qualifications to obtain these resources and complete the dream refining every month."


    "These are what the Buddha called good fortune."


    The man said faintly.


    Su Fu, thunder marks, Taoist precepts and monks all have a stagnant breath.


    It seems... It''s really a great fortune!


    Of course, Su Fu and others are also somewhat vigilant.


    After all, how can there be such a good thing as pie falling from the sky?


    I thought there was a boundless battlefield behind the Tianji gate, but it turned into a holy land for cultivation.


    The happiness of change came so suddenly that they were a little caught off guard.


    "Well... We just killed so many disciples of xianmeng sect and even killed a king''s body realm... Are you not angry?"


    Su Fu asked.


    As soon as this problem arises, the eyes of thunder marks and others shrink.


    Killing the disciples of xianmeng sect and the existence of a king respecting realm... All these are blood feuds. How can you give up easily?


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Then he laughed and smiled with laughter and joy.


    "They didn''t die, just like you dreamed and were killed in your dream... Will they really die?"


    "When they meet you, it''s just a dream. It''s a subjective controlled dream."


    The man smiled and explained to Su Fu.


    "You come out of the door of the dream and enter the restricted area. In the restricted area, for our disciples of xianmengzong, they are all in the dream and experience in the dream. They just die in the dream. In reality, it doesn''t matter. In fact, this is also your assessment. Of course, if they go out of the restricted area and are killed, they are really dead."


    Su Fu and others are a little confused.


    The man didn''t say any more and put on a feather fan. "Don''t be surprised. The disciples of xianmengzong didn''t know they were in the dream, but this is our consistent practice method of xianmengzong. You can fix it. Remember to refine the dream light ball every month. If you don''t understand anything, find out what you don''t understand. In addition, don''t try to return to the door of dreams. You all have your own mark, Unless I let you return, you... Can only stay here. "


    The man smiled, then gently shook the feather fan, stepped on the void, directly swayed away and disappeared.


    Only Su Fu and others who looked at each other.


    "Sleeping trough... Do you think NIMA treats us as cows?"


    Tuoba Xiong stared and said.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    The thunder mark glanced at him like an idiot.


    Monk Daojie folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name. He said, "Amitabha, we should be kept."


    Caesar clenched his teeth and looked around. "How credible is that man''s words?"


    The thunder mark shook his head: "believe it or not? Anyway, we are not opponents, unless one day, our strength will be stronger than the venerable! Defeat him then and you can leave! "


    The thunder mark raised his hand and flashed in the palm of his hand! Awe inspiring!


    Su Fu nodded.


    The thunder mark makes a lot of sense.


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    And


    I''m not sure. What they''re going through now... Is just a dream?


    What''s more, condensing dreams and assisting immortal dream sect disciples in practice


    Su Fu thinks it''s really great!


    He seemed to see countless frightened juice waving at him.


    The feeling of being kept seems good

 Chapter 280

Pacific, military base island.


    Li Muge''s face was very serious and brought the trembling Luo scale back to the island.


    Luo scale as

 Chapter 281

    Finally?


    The disciples of xianmengzong were slightly confused. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Fu to react like this.


    Thunder marks, Tuo Baxiong and others squinted.


    The disciples of the immortal dream sect don''t know, but they are familiar with Su Fu. Are they still clear about the top demons who came out of the Huaxia national trial training camp?


    What is the reason why the Su demon king can''t wait?


    Who''s Su Fu?


    Known as the nightmare master.


    Both the dream card exchange area in the trial camp and the dream card ranking list were occupied by Su Fu''s dream card.


    Countless people feel the touch of the devil in the night under his nightmare.


    How many days and nights, how many boys and girls stayed up all night because of Su Fu''s nightmare.


    Now


    Su Fu is finally going to extend his magic claw to the disciple of xianmeng sect.


    "Stop talking nonsense and bring the dream light ball."


    Although the leader didn''t quite understand why Su Fu''s eyes shine.


    In their view, Su Fu and his party are just dream slaves. The meaning of existence is to provide them with a dream light ball.


    If it weren''t for the three dream mirages of xianmengzong, they would fall.


    How could xianmengzong be reduced to requiring these dream slaves to provide dream light spheres?


    These dream slaves are just tools to help them practice.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    I''m not angry about the tone of the immortal dream sect disciple.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, the power of Qi and blood of the disciple of xianmengzong is pretty good, but he just barely reached the peak of the military realm.


    Su Fu, a disciple of xianmeng sect at this level, could easily suppress it before practicing body cultivation.


    However, these disciples of xianmeng sect were somewhat disappointed.


    They also want to take the opportunity to bully dream slaves, but who knows, these dream slaves are so knowledgeable.


    As the vice patriarch said, xianmeng sect is really not a sect with great ferocity and evil.


    These disciples didn''t find a chance to provoke, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Send a representative and come with us with the dream light ball."


    The first disciple said.


    "There are twelve dream light balls in total, and none of them can be less!"


    The first disciple glanced at Su Fu and smiled coldly.


    Su Fu doesn''t think so. Twelve? Only twelve


    Su Fu nodded with thunder mark and others, then turned and entered the palace. Soon, he came out surrounded by the dream light ball.


    It''s not difficult for these dream spheres to condense.


    Just as the world inside the dream gate can condense the dream light ball, it can condense here.


    The disciples of xianmengzong suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Since the fall of mengmirage, the disciples of xianmengzong have become very slow in the improvement of spiritual knowledge, and they barely improved in ten days and a half months.


    You can only practice body cultivation instead.


    But in fact, dream art is the foundation of xianmengzong.


    Now there is a dream light ball, and these disciples show more and more excitement in their eyes.


    The tentacles on their foreheads were trembling.


    They can''t dream, they can only dream, so they can''t condense the dream light ball themselves, and they can''t enhance their spiritual consciousness.


    Each of them stared excitedly at the twelve dream light balls floating around Su Fu''s body.


    There was longing in his eyes.


    "Red, blue, green... Eh, what''s the matter with this pink one?"


    The first disciple, counting the dream light balls around Su Fu, asked curiously.


    They know that different colors of dream light balls can reflect different dreams.


    For example, red may be a battle dream, or a wedding dream, blue may be a dream flying in the vast sea, or a dream flying in the sky, green


    Pink is probably... Hey, hey, hey, shy dream!


    The disciples looked at each other.


    At this time, the eyes of Su Fu and others became different.


    Before, they looked down on Su Fu and thought that Su Fu and others were just dream slaves.


    But now


    "Walk slowly and be careful not to break the dream light ball."


    The first disciple almost helped Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s perception controlled twelve dream light balls and nodded to the thunder marks on bluestone square.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Sufu road.


    After that, Su Fu stepped on the back of the giant bird. The first disciple gave Su Fu the most comfortable position.


    The giant bird spread its wings, a loud cry, and its feathers flew.


    Then he spread his wings and flew away from the fifth peak.


    ¡­¡­


    On the back of a giant bird.


    Several disciples of xianmengzong gathered around Su Fu, and their faces were full of hope.


    "I haven''t seen the dream light ball for a long time... Today''s xianmengzong, the dream light ball is extremely precious. The inventory left by the original dream mirage has been used up in these hundreds of years."


    A disciple said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "you can''t condense your dreams?"


    In order to please Su Fu, I''m afraid that Su Fu will ruin the dream light ball.


    Disciples, there is no privacy.


    The first disciple raised his hand and pointed to the tentacle on his forehead. This tentacle was combed in his hair. Under normal circumstances, it was really invisible.


    "See this dream touch? With this thing, we can''t condense dreams at all. "


    Disciple Tao.


    "Cut it."


    Su Fu said with an expressionless face.


    All the disciples around smiled. Mengtact is their lifeblood. It can''t be cut easily... And it''s useless to cut it. The attribute of mengtact is there.


    Of course, Su Fu just said casually. It doesn''t matter whether he cuts or not. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer.


    The giant bird was flying fast, and Su Fu looked out.


    You can see towering peaks, lingering in the clouds, and palaces looming in the mountains and forests.


    There are flying waterfalls and flying birds.


    It''s like a fairyland. It''s beautiful.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was deeply shocked by the picture in front of him.


    A disciple introduced Su Fu to explain clearly the geographical environment and situation distribution of xianmeng sect.


    "So, are you the disciples of the third and fourth peaks?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The disciples around nodded.


    "The first peak is the mountain where the demon disciples are located. Many demons in the king''s body realm practice in the fairy dream tower. They have a lot of resources, so their strength is much higher than ours."


    Some disciples sighed.


    "Fairy dream tower?" Su Fu was stunned and wondered.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. The Deputy patriarch shouldn''t have told you. However, although you are dream slaves, since you practice in the fifth peak, you can also be regarded as disciples of xianmeng sect and have the qualification to practice in xianmeng tower."


    A disciple said.


    Su Fu''s heart felt a little. When the disciple mentioned the fairy dream tower, Heika was slightly shocked, which was the reason why Su Fu cared.


    "The fairy dream tower has 999 floors... It is located on the main peak, which is the place where the high level of the fairy dream sect is located. It is said that our sect leader closest to the ''fairy'' level practices on the main peak."


    Su Fu nodded.


    During the chat, the giant bird flew faster and faster.


    Soon, after passing through the five fairy peaks and the hazy clouds, his eyes suddenly opened. A strange and dangerous fairy peak with jagged rocks and flying waterfalls came into Su Fu''s eyes.


    The seven color rainbow falls down, and the giant bird flies along the rainbow and all the way up the mountain.


    The giant bird landed on the hillside of the mountain, and the mossy bluestone slab spread all the way to the peak.


    "We''ll wait here. Someone will arrange the distribution of dream light balls."


    The first disciple said.


    Words fall.


    A sword light was flying, a skirt yarn was flying, and the woman with scattered green silk stepped on a flying sword.


    It hung over the heads of Su Fu''s people.


    The first disciple''s face suddenly changed.


    "It is one of the top ten evils of the first peak, such as jade sword, Yang Yushan!"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and the other party just approached. His blood suddenly boiled involuntarily.


    This woman is very beautiful. It''s not too much to describe her as gorgeous.


    It looks like a picture. 3000 green silk is tied with a green bamboo.


    Slim figure, such as swaying flower branches.


    Several disciples are crazy about it.


    "The dream slave of the fifth peak? Send a dream light ball? "


    Yang Yushan''s eyes fell on Su Fu, and her words opened, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, crisp and pleasant.


    "Elder martial sister Yang, exactly."


    The first disciple quickly bowed down.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    "The Deputy patriarch told me that there are twelve dream light spheres. Except for the fifth peak, the remaining four peaks are divided into three dream light spheres. Tell me the type of dream light sphere so that I can assign it."


    Yang Yushan jumped down from the flying sword, and her long skirt flew. The flying sword entered the scabbard and made a clang sound.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Yang Yushan is worthy of being the Tianjiao demon of xianmeng sect. I''m afraid the body refining level has stepped into the king''s body realm. As for perception, that is, the strength of spiritual knowledge, there are also about the level of a junior master who has just entered level 7!


    Compared with the disciples of the three or four peaks whose perception growth is slow, Yang Yushan''s perception improvement is really very fast.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. If he really fought, Su Fu would not even be qualified to fight it unless he opened the seven pole collapse.


    Under Yang Yushan''s gaze, Su Fu began to introduce each dream light ball.


    Yang Yushan looked at Su Fu quietly. She was a kind of person who didn''t talk much.


    Moreover, she has no prejudice against dream slaves. After all, the practice of xianmengzong depends on these dream slaves.


    She was rather curious.


    I heard that dream slaves are the dream gate from the forbidden area. What is the world behind the dream gate?


    Su Fu coughed and began to introduce.


    "This red dream is a dream of hiking in the desert, walking in the boundless desert, restoring the most real desert world, hot sun, thirst, spiritual oppression and so on..."


    "This blue dream is a vast sea dream. Competing with fish in the sea can improve the flexibility of spiritual consciousness and help the cultivation of body method."


    "This yellow dream..."


    Su Fu''s voice was neither slow nor fast. At least the disciples showed hope in their eyes.


    Yang Yushan''s eyes are also shining. The dream mirage can condense strange dreams. However, with the fall of the dream mirage, the talents have been consumed for many years.


    Xianmengzong''s dream photosphere reserves have reached the bottom.


    With Yang Yushan''s talent, she can barely get a dream light ball to practice in a month.


    It''s really gratifying that dream slaves can really build dreams.


    Listening to the introduction of the dream, Yang Yushan actually yearned for it.


    Suddenly, Yang Yushan pointed to two pink dreams and said curiously, "what about the pink one?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and turned positive immediately.


    "Cough, this pink dream is unusual. The dream is mysterious and strange. It can cultivate the love and courage of each experiencer and find light in the dark."


    Sufu road.


    Yang Yushan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "so magical?"


    Su Fu said, "yes, it''s so magical. Please remember their producer... Tuoba Xiong."


    "Mop... Bear?" Yang Yushan raised her eyebrows slightly and pursed her glossy red lips slightly.


    Then his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "What about you? What''s your name?"


    Yang Yushan said.


    "If our bank doesn''t change its name, it won''t change its surname. Tuoba Xiong."


    Su Fu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "So you built this pink dream." Yang Yushan''s eyes lit up.


    "Then leave the two pink and the blue to the first peak, and the two green and blue dream light balls to the second peak..."


    Yang Yushan meditated and assigned.


    Several disciples around were excited. For many years, their third and fourth peaks were finally assigned to the dream light ball.


    Su Fu looked at Yang Yushan and took away the two pink dreams. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    Sure enough... It''s gold. It shines everywhere.


    "By the way, does fairy dream tower know? The Deputy patriarch said, "when you hand in the dream light ball for the first month, you will be notified that you have the qualification to enter the immortal dream tower."


    "In addition, go with me to get a flying spirit beast. Then you can travel between the peaks by yourself."


    Yang Yushan''s voice is very soft.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Yang Yushan sent a disciple to bring a flying spirit beast, a huge creature similar to an owl.


    Su Fu thinks that she should have a common language with her own cat.


    Su Fu didn''t bring the cat''s mother to the main peak this time.


    After Yang Yushan said goodbye to Su Fuxi, her body jumped gently.


    The flying sword in the sword box behind her suddenly flew out and landed on her little foot. Holding two dream light balls, she flew to the first peak.


    Several disciples also took the dream light ball one after another.


    Saying goodbye to Su Fu, he turned over to the giant bird and left the main peak.


    Su Fu held his hands and curled into the clouds. He watched Yang Yushan and two pastes of pink disappear into the sky, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    He seemed to have seen the frightened juice waving at him.


    These disciples of xianmengzong who can''t build dreams may look forward to nightmares.


    Photographed the giant owl around him.


    Sue turned over.


    The owl made a loud cry like an eagle and sped out.


    In an instant, it cut through the clouds and galloped to the fifth peak.


    "See you fly so fast, just call you old cat head."


    Sue touched the head of the giant owl and smiled.


    Thinking of entering xianmengzong and having a reaction for the first time, Su Fu''s eyes became solid.


    The so-called fairy dream tower, he really should go for a walk.


    Fairy dream tower with 999 floors


    He really wants to see you.


    PS: the fourth watch, fifteen thousand, there are wooden and recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 282

    Pacific Center, huge bronze gate, sky gate.


    On the sea, the bodies of dream eaters are floating all the time.


    This place is almost reduced to a real hell. The fierce battle covers this place. In the sky gate, a large number of Dream Eaters rush out every once in a while.


    There are even nine levels of dreameater leaders who appear in the storm.


    Once the nine level dream eater leader appears, the human nine level dream maker must fight it.


    The existence of level 9 is difficult to kill.


    The dreamer can only force him back behind the heaven gate.


    For a time, the war situation fell into a white hot stage. Dreamers could not conquer and suppress this level gate like the ordinary big dream gate.


    Military base island.


    Li Muge stood at the front with her hands on her back and looked at the towering bronze gate in front of her.


    "It''s been a month... What''s behind the heaven level gate has not been explored clearly."


    Li Muge shook his head.


    Since Luo Lin came back from behind the door and brought a shocking news.


    The military headquarters stopped others from entering the sky gate.


    Is the word of the dreamer believable, or is Luo Lin''s word believable?


    Is it a dilapidated and bloody place behind the Tianji gate, or is it a magnificent and fairy world, as Luo Lin said?


    It is precisely because of the unknown that the senior management dare not send someone into it.


    However, Su Fu and others have not come out for a month.


    They are all human elite demons. They will become masters'' geniuses in the future. It is naturally unwilling and regrettable to die in them.


    Therefore, the military headquarters organized a small group of great masters to step into the sky gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu fell on the fifth peak.


    This trip made him feel the vastness and beauty of the whole xianmengzong.


    Just like the Fantasy Fairy Xia world in the novel, it has brought him a great impact.


    According to the disciples of xianmeng sect, the leader of xianmeng sect practices on the main peak, and his accomplishments seem to be very high, which is close to the legendary "immortal".


    Turning over from the old cat''s head and back, in the palace of the fifth peak, the cat mother turned into a white shadow, ran out quickly, jumped, fell on Su Fu''s shoulder and shook her tail.


    The cat''s mother narrowed her jewel like cat''s eyes and stared at the old cat''s head. Where did the ugly cat come from? She actually planned to compete with me for the position of the first cute pet?


    The giant owl glanced at the owl, ignored it directly, and stood still.


    Su Fu patted the old cat on the head, then turned and walked to the palace.


    Thunder mark and others are still practicing.


    In one month, everyone''s strength has been qualitatively changed and improved.


    Although the perception of thunder scar did not improve much, his physical body was greatly improved under the condition of practicing the body refining technique of xianmeng sect.


    Almost reached the military territory.


    In the past, the overall strength of the thunder mark was the peak of the military territory, and it could even fight a small master.


    However, most of them rely on the power of thunder. Now he has not only learned thunder dream, but also minor in body refining, and his combat power has soared.


    Of course, the perception of thunder marks has reached its peak, and can break through the level of level 6 dreamer almost at any time.


    What you need is to build a six grade dream and make a six level dream card.


    Because he is in a different place, the thunder mark does not start to break through. However, it is not far from the breakthrough. When he finds out the relationship between dream card and dream card, the thunder mark may begin to prepare for the breakthrough.


    Although several people are not in danger for the time being.


    However, in the fifth peak, they have no sense of security. After all, there is a heaven gate.


    Therefore, if you can break through, you will choose to break through as much as possible.


    When Su Fu returned, the five people gathered together.


    "Old Su, what''s going on outside?"


    Tuoba Xiong was covered with sweat and steaming hot air. It was obvious that he had just finished practicing body art.


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong without expression.


    "The situation outside... Is very good."


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    He told everyone what he had seen and heard along the way and the terrain distribution of xianmengzong.


    "According to those disciples, our fifth peak is indeed an independent peak, that is to say, xianmengzong really regards us as xianmengzong disciples, but there are some special ones."


    Sufu road.


    The crowd sat on Qingshi square, listening to Su Fu''s description and nodding one after another.


    What are the top ten demons and fairy dream tower? They are intoxicated.


    "What is there outside xianmeng sect?" Zhou Xuan frowned and asked.


    Is this world an independent world?


    If it is really an independent world, it is impossible to have only one sect? How many people are there in the whole clan?


    There won''t be more than 10000 people on a full scale. Is there only 10000 people in a world?


    Su Fu really didn''t ask what was outside xianmeng sect, and he didn''t know.


    "The fairy dream tower is a place of practice. Do you want to go for a walk?"


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on the people and asked.


    However, to Su Fu''s surprise, everyone, including Tuoba Xiong, shook his head and refused.


    "We plan to break through the level of level 6 dreamers in the next three days... When we are in a different place, only strong enough strength can give us a sense of security. We are already at the peak of level 5 dreamers. Su Fu, you can go to the fairy dream tower just after you break through."


    Thunder trace.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Collective breakthrough, don''t you wait for him?


    However, Su Fu is still a long way from breaking through. His perception now can reach 120 points, and there is still a long way to break through 200 points.


    When the meeting was over, they dispersed and practiced separately.


    There is no dream card making room here, but there are many materials in the material room of the fifth peak.


    There are all kinds of bottles and cans in it. It is said that they are pills to assist the cultivation of the physical body.


    However, Su Fu and others dare not take it easily.


    There are also special materials. Many Jumeng stones of excellent quality have been found. There are materials for making dream cards.


    It is said that these dream stones are integrated into dream cards and used to make dream cards.


    Su Fu stayed in the fifth peak for a day and planned to go to the fairy dream tower on the main peak the next day.


    Can make Heika tremble? Is there something in the fairy dream tower that attracts him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianmengzong, the first peak.


    Yang Yushan carried her hands, spread three thousand green silk, rolled her yarn skirt, stepped on the flying sword, broke the clouds and galloped in the sky.


    The first peak is suspended in the air. It is magnificent, with strange mountains and stones everywhere. There are also ancient trees winding like a dragon. The silk ribbons hanging from the ancient trees burst out with colorful brilliance, just like a fairyland.


    Among the fairy peaks, like the fifth peak, there is a pavilion built with the mountain. The pavilion has red walls and golden tiles, and the vigorous branches of ancient trees protrude from the wall.


    The pavilions are connected with each other by a corridor, and a waterfall flows down from it.


    Yang Yushan holds three dream light balls, two of which are very bright pink.


    Falling on the bluestone square, the flying sword soared into the sky, scattered the sword light and quickly returned to the scabbard.


    In the pavilion.


    Figures galloped out.


    These figures, there are men and women, men are handsome and beautiful, and women are unparalleled.


    They are all evil disciples of xianmeng sect and practice at the first peak.


    "Younger martial sister Yushan, is this the dream light ball condensed by those dream slaves?"


    These people watched curiously.


    They are different from ordinary disciples. They do not lack dream light spheres and can be allocated every month.


    Unlike ordinary disciples, they may not be assigned to one for several years.


    "It seems very different from the dream light ball of the dream mirage. Guanghua is more coquettish."


    A demon disciple was so strange and smiled.


    Yang Yushan held the dream light ball and scanned the audience.


    In fact, the number of disciples of the first peak is not large, only a few dozen, but they occupy the first peak of Nuo da.


    "Gather all martial brothers and let''s practice while it''s hot."


    Yang Yushan thought and said.


    She thought of Su Fu''s words. The pink dream light ball must be excellent. It can enhance love and courage and find light in the dark. It must be unusual to boast so much.


    The dream light ball of dream mirage, they also often practice, and have long been used to those dreams.


    Therefore, these evil disciples are quite curious about the dream light ball of the dream slaves.


    A young man thought.


    Then step out, towards the pavilion, and the horror spirit consciousness spreads out!


    Hum


    It''s like a poked hornet''s nest.


    In each small house in the pavilion, there was a breath of response.


    One shadow after another, or imperial sword, or spit out Qi and blood.


    They all fell on bluestone square.


    The evil disciples sat cross legged, with a fixed distance between them.


    Yang Yushan nodded, took one of the pink dream light balls, and the waves in her eyes flowed.


    Then put your fingers in it gently.


    The dream light ball flew up and suspended over the heads of all the disciples.


    Yang Yushan looked solemn and sat cross legged.


    One by one, the spiritual consciousness suddenly turned into a storm and explored the light ball of the dream.


    The breeze rustled.


    The lapels of the disciples sitting around fluttered in the breeze.


    Sink into the dream light ball.


    The picture immediately changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yushan opened her eyebrows and eyes gently.


    The smell that got into Joan''s nose was like a strange smell, a bit like the smell of infiltrating rotten corpses.


    As you can see, there are old and strange corridors on both sides.


    She has never seen such a corridor, and there has never been such a dilapidated place in xianmengzong.


    Yang Yushan''s mind moved and found that her spiritual awareness and Qi and blood were greatly weakened and basically unable to use, which made her more and more interested in this dream.


    She remembered Su Fu''s elation when he talked about the dream.


    The pink dream light ball should record a gentle dream that cultivates love and courage.


    Yang Yushan pursed her red lips.


    Go with the dream plot.


    Suddenly.


    The crisp sound of high heels came from Yang Yushan''s ears.


    Her eyes suddenly coagulated, turned to look at the past, and found a slim figure emerging in the dark.


    Because it is against the light, I can''t see my face clearly.


    The strange atmosphere, the lonely sound of high-heeled shoes ringing through her ears, like ripples thrown into a calm pond, made her heart vibrate like ripples.


    "Who is this, wearing so exposed..."


    From bottom to top, Yang Yushan saw the long legs exposed in the air, looked at the high-heeled shoes with strange radians, and saw the nurses who were just hip level. Her pretty face was a little red.


    When did she see such a scene.


    His eyes moved up and suddenly saw the face of the dissolute woman.


    At this look, the blush on Yang Yushan''s face faded instantly, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    The torn mouth grinned to the heels of the teeth. A pair of eyes were full of scarlet. The blood flowed through the nose and mouth along the cheeks. It looked ferocious and constricted the heart.


    The huge syringe reflects bright light, and a drop of liquid is scattered at the tip of the syringe.


    "Take off your pants and get an injection..."


    The sound was as sharp as a knife across the wall.


    Yang Yushan''s heart pounded as she listened.


    It seemed as if a great darkness attacked her in an instant.


    The dream light ball of dream mirage has never had this thing!


    What kind of dream is this?


    Gloomy, scary, repressed environment and atmosphere, and this monster like dissolute woman


    Deprived of cultivation, Yang Yushan is like a lonely little girl at the moment.


    The sound of high heels echoed in the silent corridor.


    Yang Yushan was overwhelmed by fear.


    Say good love and courage, say good looking for light in the dark


    Yang Yushan was angry when she thought of Su Fu''s serious face.


    liar!


    Is this the Revenge of the dream slave?!


    Trying to frame them with a dream light ball?


    Looking at more and more evil women, Yang Yushan was overwhelmed by fear.


    When she was under the weight of a dissolute woman.


    When the sharp needle went into her ass


    A tear, containing all the fear, drops down.


    ¡­¡­


    The pink ball of light emits a warm light.


    First peak, bluestone square.


    Originally neat and orderly demon disciples.


    One by one, his face turned pale. Some people covered their chest, while others wept and covered their hips.


    A long time later.


    Someone opened their eyes slowly.


    They fell to the ground, numb in the depths of their eyes, numb abandoned by the world.


    Who knows what they went through!


    I have never experienced such... Exciting dreams! I''ve never been so embarrassed!


    Their hearts suffered unprecedented devastation!


    Yang Yushan also opened her eyes.


    Tears were still on her non powdered face.


    She bit her pink lips, trembled with anger, covered her hips, and her eyes glittered with grief and anger.


    "Mop bear! I am like a jade sword, Yang Yushan! And you are at odds! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su Fu doesn''t know what happened to the first peak.


    The disciples of the second peak, the third peak and the fourth peak are all happy and intoxicated in dreams.


    After all, they didn''t take the pink dream light ball.


    Su Fu, lying on her shoulder, fell in front of the main peak.


    The main peak is hidden in thousands of clouds, and strange peaks and rocks highlight the mysterious mystery of myth.


    Su Fu followed the mossy slate up the mountain.


    The old cat couldn''t go up the mountain, so he waited in place.


    Su Fu walked to the top of the mountain step by step. There were bluestones all the way in front of him. He was a little tired.


    Su Fu felt as if he was stepping on green slate and constantly circling the mountain. He didn''t know how many slate he had walked.


    There is no doubt that there is no way, and there is another village.


    When you take the last step.


    Everything in front of me suddenly became empty.


    The towering palace with thin clouds is like a building floating in the clouds


    Su Fu looked like a dream.


    Of course, what attracts him most is the central building.


    A huge Pagoda with 999 floors.


    As soon as the pagoda entered the sky, it was hidden by the clouds, as if it went straight to the heaven.


    Rao is Su Fu, who has seen countless skyscrapers on earth, when he saw the 999 storey fairy dream tower.


    My mind was still shocked.


    This uncanny means is amazing.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. Facing the towering fairy dream tower, the black card in the dream began to shake violently again!


    PS: update so early, ask for wave recommendation ticket~~

 Chapter 283

    He raised his hand and held down the trembling black card. Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    He walked slowly along the broad square of the main peak, and soon came to the fairy dream tower towering into the clouds.


    Both the lines on the dream card and the changes of the black card show that the immortal dream sect has a great relationship with the black card.


    This is the main peak and the place for the top strong practitioners of xianmeng sect.


    Su Fu doesn''t even need to send out perception, but can sense the terrible breath contained in the main peak.


    Great masters, even strong dreamers, absolutely exist on this main peak.


    However, Su Fu''s strength can not attract the attention of these strong people.


    With the approach to the fairy dream tower, more and more disciples of the fairy dream sect came out. Many people walked out of the towering bronze gate under the fairy dream tower.


    When Su Fu appeared, he attracted the attention of many people.


    Many people''s eyes turned and fell on Su Fu, with a slight pick of eyebrows.


    "Like a dream slave?"


    "What, it seems that this is the dream slave. Don''t you see that there is no dream touch on his forehead?"


    "Is this dream slave going to come to the fairy dream tower to practice?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples around muttered and pointed at Su Fu.


    Although it is said that the dream slaves of the fifth peak are not excluded from the fairy dream tower, the disciples did not expect that Su Fu really dared to come to the fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu ignored the eyes of the people around him. As the great devil in the trial camp, Su Fu didn''t see what kind of eyes he had.


    The state of mind is very peaceful.


    The cultivation and breath of the surrounding disciples are strong and weak. Some disciples have blood like dragons and are comparable to fierce animals. They are the elite or demons in the king''s body territory.


    Su Fu doesn''t know about the fairy dream tower. He doesn''t know what the rules are.


    I found a disciple and asked for the details of the fairy dream tower.


    The disciple didn''t hide it.


    Su Fu is actually very satisfied with the overall practice atmosphere of xianmengzong. Everyone works hard to practice and break through the shackles. Although there are open and secret fights, there are also intrigues, but few.


    "The fairy dream tower has a total of 999 floors, with no access restrictions. It has 999 floors, with a total of 999 tests. It is said that the fairy dream tower was built by the first generation leader of the fairy dream sect. Every time you pass a test, you will gain something. It is the foundation of our fairy dream sect."


    The disciple explained to Su Fu.


    "In the fairy dream tower, some layers are the test of Qi and blood, some are the test of combat skills, and some are the test of dream pattern drawing... The sect also set up a reward system. If you can break through the 200th layer of the fairy dream tower, you can get a dream light ball and a bottle of blood coagulation pill. The more layers you break, the richer the reward. Each layer of the fairy dream tower has authority. The higher you go, the greater the authority, While accepting the test, we must also bear the pressure. "


    "The Deputy patriarch said that breaking into the immortal dream tower needs to be done according to his ability. Those who are eager for quick success and instant benefit will not be able to get well."


    Su Fu listened quietly and nodded from time to time.


    He did not rush into the fairy dream tower. After all, he knew nothing about the fairy dream tower and had no concept of whether it was dangerous or not.


    The disciples around looked at Su Fu curiously.


    I don''t know whether this dream slave will choose to break into the fairy dream tower.


    For dream slaves, the disciples'' prejudice has gradually decreased. Since they determined that dream slaves can really build a dream light ball, they looked at Su Fu and others one by one, just looking at the baby.


    After Su Fu was silent for a while, he took a big step and walked towards the fairy dream tower.


    Many disciples exclaimed.


    This dream slave really plans to enter the fairy dream tower?


    In fact, the fairy dream tower is the real inheritance place of the fairy dream sect. For example, many geniuses and demons on the first peak obtained their cultivation methods in the fairy dream tower, such as Yang Yushan''s jade sword and so on.


    Su Fu came to the bottom of the tower. The tower was really huge. Su Fu looked up and couldn''t see his head at all.


    Towering into the sky, only smoke and clouds are left.


    The tower body is made of strange metal, bursting with the breath of years.


    Under the tower, there is an old white robe. The old man sits on the bluestone.


    The old man''s immortal spirit curled like an immortal who was about to become immortal at any time. He had white robes, white hair, white beard, ruddy complexion and fine eyes.


    Immortal dream sect disciple introduced to Su Fu.


    The old man is the tower keeper of xianmeng tower and an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    The old man opened his eyes and seemed to have turbidity flowing in his eyes.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu.


    In an instant, Su Fu seemed to have the illusion that everything was seen through.


    As soon as the mind is tight, the breath becomes rapid.


    "Visitors behind the dream gate?"


    The old man smiled gently, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    "Go find your fortune and inherit the true meaning of my immortal dream sect." A touch of sadness appeared in the old man''s eyes, but it soon disappeared quietly.


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded.


    The old man raised his hand and gently waved his white robed hand.


    The tightly closed bronze door opens at once.


    Creak


    It seemed that countless mechanisms were rotating, and the clang and roar came from the tower.


    Su Fu thanked the tower keeper and turned and stepped into the first floor of xianmeng tower.


    The body gradually disappeared behind the door.


    The eyes of the disciples around showed a novel color.


    "Guess how many layers this dream slave can hold on to for the first time?"


    A disciple said.


    "There are at most fifty layers. There is a variable in every ten layers of coercion. It is difficult for ordinary soldiers to resist the coercion of fifty layers."


    "Ordinary disciples of our xianmeng sect are generally below the 100th floor, and elite disciples are below the 200th floor. How can this dream slave be better than the elite of our xianmeng sect? A hundred floors at most. "


    The disciples chattered and discussed with each other.


    The tower keeper sitting on the bluestone looked at this scene, his face did not change at all, but leisurely... Sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianmengzong, the first peak.


    Demonic disciples frequently show various postures.


    Yang Yushan bit her teeth and flashed a blush on her face. She was angry. This pink dream light ball is not a normal dream at all!


    Although their spiritual awareness can be improved, and the improvement speed is faster than the dream light ball left by the dream mirage.


    But


    But that dream is really terrible!


    Yang Yushan covered her chest and inhaled deeply to calm her inner emotions.


    Several disciples around looked at Yang Yushan''s face, which was very complex.


    Yang Yushan pursed her mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I, Yang Yushan, did not think carefully and unexpectedly introduced such a vulgar dream. Although the dream promotion effect exists, the destruction of our hearts is really unbearable."


    Yang Yushan was pale, biting her plump lips, and her sonorous and powerful words lingered on the bluestone square of the first peak.


    The words have just fallen.


    Yang Yushan''s little foot stepped on the bluestone board and the ground broke.


    The flying sword behind is clanging out of its scabbard.


    Stepping on the flying sword, he stood with his hands on his back, 3000 green silk, and his skirts and robes were floating. They turned into a sword light and galloped to the fifth peak.


    Several demons, with their eyes flashing and blood roaring, followed up.


    Soon, the fifth peak came into view.


    Although Yang Yushan was gentle, she was no longer reserved under shame.


    "Where''s the mop bear?!"


    Suspended outside the fifth peak, Yang Yushan opened her mouth and burst into a drink.


    The rolling Qi and blood, as well as the spiritual consciousness, with the voice of words, instantly impacted and shook on the whole bluestone square.


    Mop bear.


    Mop.


    Drag


    Tuoba Xiong, who was closing, opened his eyes.


    Raise your hand and grab an inch of your head.


    "I seem to hear someone praising me for being handsome?"


    Tuoba raised his eyebrows.


    Close your eyes, be ready to continue to stabilize your perception, and be ready to impact level 6 dreamers.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, there was another cry in my ears.


    This time, the other party used the power of Qi and blood and perception to make the sound penetrate the stone wall and directly reach Tuoba Xiong''s ear.


    Mop bear?


    Your grandmother''s leg!


    Tuoba Xiong''s face suddenly changed. He hated people saying he was a mop bear!


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong''s blood roared and kicked the closed door open. The blood roared and the scars on his face trembled.


    "Who dares to humiliate my Tuoba surname?"


    Tuoba Xiong''s Qi and blood are floating and sinking, and he is vicious.


    Yang Yushan, who stepped on the flying sword, saw Tuoba Xiong and was shocked.


    Then he was very ashamed and angry.


    Sure enough


    This mop bear, with a ferocious look, no wonder it will build such a vulgar dream light ball!


    "Are you a mop bear?"


    Yang Yushan''s 3000 green silk floats with a suspicious face. She remembers that she didn''t look like Tuoba Xiong last time.


    Behind her, several demons of the first peak also looked coldly.


    Yang Yushan is very beautiful.


    After the initial stupidity, Tuoba Xiong touched his head and grinned.


    "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name, Tuoba Xiong!"


    Yang Yushan was stunned. She was so familiar with her words. Tuoba Xiong said so last time. It seems that she may really be a person.


    However, when she thought of the last time the man was gentle, and compared with the face of the man in front of her, she was still fooling around and looked vicious. Yang Yushan suddenly had no burden to beat people. Maybe this is the real face of the mop bear.


    Tuoba Xiong has seen many beautiful women.


    But such a fairy like woman like Yang Yushan is really rare.


    Tuoba Xiong touched his bald head and smiled gracefully.


    Is it the dream he built that attracted the beauty?


    His introverted talent and temperament of Tuoba Xiong can''t be hidden.


    Boom!


    Yang Yushan fell on the bluestone square and the flying sword returned to its scabbard.


    A cold look.


    "Although there is something wrong... But if you build that kind of vulgar dream with exposed clothes and loose customs, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Yang Yushan bit her teeth.


    Yang Yushan became more and more angry when she thought that the demons of the first peak looked at her.


    Boom!


    Yang Yushan didn''t say much.


    This despicable fellow deceived her with his gentle appearance last time!


    It is not difficult to practice body cultivation and change body shape and appearance.


    In the ancient books of xianmengzong, there are records of Yirong.


    Yang Yushan''s Qi and blood were floating and sinking. Instead of using a flying sword, she threw a straight fist at Tuoba Xiong''s face.


    It seems that you can split gold and stone!


    Tuoba Xiong stared, this strength of Qi and blood


    Lying trough, King body realm?!


    Who did I provoke?


    Why does this woman beat people with a pair of eyes? Isn''t she attracted by his handsome?


    Bang bang!


    Tuoba Xiong''s fighting spirit surged up and did not retreat at all. The demon body was opened and opposed to Yang Yushan.


    of course.


    He only resisted one move and was beaten on the ground by Yang Yushan.


    The picture is extremely sad and desolate.


    The first peak in the sky, the demons sucked the air conditioner, and Yang Yushan was really angry.


    The fifth peak, thunder mark and others are watching quietly, and they can''t help sucking the cold air.


    Tuoba Xiong... This is going to be beaten into a pig''s head.


    Yang Yushan is very strong, and the king''s body is the top one.


    Tuoba Xiong had no resistance at all.


    What a terrible word to describe.


    Tuoba Xiong originally wanted to resist. He thought how violent a charming sister could be.


    But he was wrong.


    Yang Yushan vented, and all the painful memories stabbed by the needle were vented.


    Yang Yushan lifted her hair and hummed softly in Qiong''s nose.


    "Next time I build that vulgar dream, I''ll see you... Beat you once..."


    Yang Yushan clenched her fist and said fiercely.


    At the moment, after beating Tuoba Xiong, Yang Yushan also felt something different. Tuoba Xiong seemed to be... Different from the gentle young man last time, with different blood and breath.


    However, if you hit the wrong person, you''ll hit the wrong person. It''s called Tuoba Xiong anyway!


    When the flying sword came out of its scabbard, Yang Yushan pursed her mouth, carried her hands, and quickly left with the sword.


    It''s exciting to run after beating.


    Yang Yushan waited for the demon of the first peak to leave.


    Thunder mark, Zhou Xuan, Daojie monk and other talents came out one after another.


    Tut tut looked at Tuoba Xiong who fell to the ground.


    Really... Suffered.


    Tuoba Xiong turned over and his head swelled like a pig''s head.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What did I do?


    People sit at home and the pot comes from heaven


    When did Tuoba Xiong build a vulgar dream light ball?! He is so upright, how can he build a vulgar dream?


    Wait


    Is Sue helping that guy?


    A nosebleed in Tuoba Xiong''s nostril slipped out like a small snake.


    The more he thought, the more he understood, and his eyes burst into flames.


    It was definitely the peach blossom debt left by Su Fu''s boy outside, which made him Tuoba Xiong carry the pot!


    Angry!


    "Su Fu, come out! Doesn''t your conscience feel anything about it? Are you the devil?! Oh, trough! "

 Chapter 284

    Yang Yushan carried her hands, stepped on the flying sword and galloped in the air.


    Her face turned red and she knew she might have hit the wrong person.


    Think of the calm eyes and gentle temperament when I saw Su Fu before


    It is completely different from Tuoba Xiong.


    Yang Yushan pursed her plump lips. It seems that she really beat the wrong person.


    Beat the wrong person for the first time, so nervous, what to do, online, etc


    As the demon of the first peak, Yang Yushan has always convinced people with virtue. This time, she beat the wrong person, which really surprised her.


    "It seems that I still don''t practice enough and my mind is not firm enough. In fact, I should have seen that this Tuoba Xiong is not the other Tuoba Xiong... I still have to practice well in the fairy dream tower."


    Yang Yushan took a deep breath.


    Then, after talking to several martial brothers behind him, he turned to gallop towards the main peak.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fifth peak.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was black and blue, and he was more and more ashamed and angry in the laughter of the people around him.


    Yang Yushan''s control of strength is much stronger than Tuoba Xiong. Every punch makes Tuoba Xiong blue and black, but it''s not fatal.


    Otherwise, with Yang Yushan''s body refining realm, Tuoba Xiong can be beaten down with a few fists.


    The thunder mark, Zhou Xuan and others'' eyes coagulated.


    "That woman... Should be the demon disciple of xianmeng sect. Her strength is really strong!"


    Thunder trace.


    "Xianmengzong is divided into ordinary disciples, elite disciples and evil disciples... Ordinary disciples are all soldiers, and most of the elite disciples are king''s territory. As for evil disciples, they are all king''s territory... These levels are much better than the demons of the earth trial camp. Although we are evil, if we compare them, we are just comparable to the elite disciples."


    The thunder marks were extremely dignified and felt the pressure.


    Of course, the cultivation level is because of the gap in cultivation resources, which is worse than the disciples of xianmeng sect.


    But


    If compared with perception, that is, spiritual knowledge, thunder scar and others are not weaker than the demons of xianmengzong.


    In fact, body cultivation and spiritual cultivation go hand in hand.


    Thunder mark and others now have auxiliary cultivation bodies.


    Tuoba Xiong lay on the ground, crying and hawing, like a abused daughter-in-law, with tears in her eyes.


    He knows that he is carrying the black pot for Su Fu. Among so many people present, only the dream built by Su Fu is a vulgar nightmare. He Tuoba Xiong... Not only carries the pot for Su Fu, but also gets beaten for Su Fu.


    Why is his life so hard!


    He was stabbed by Su Fu before, but now he is beaten for Su Fu.


    Is this man the devil God sent to punish him?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Fu doesn''t know what happened in the fifth peak.


    Of course, even if he knew, Su Fu would only smile and sympathize.


    When the name Tuoba Xiong was first revealed, Su Fu knew that today would happen.


    Although Yang Yushan has profound cultivation, she may be living in seclusion in the mountains and practicing hard all year round. In fact, she doesn''t know much about the world.


    To put it bluntly, that is, the spleen is very direct and simple.


    Su Fu felt that if he reported his name, Yang Yushan and other demons might come to him after they were tortured by nightmares.


    Although Su Fu may not be afraid, he may not have fought against Yang Yushan''s strength in the king''s physical realm.


    Therefore, Su Fu euphemistically reported Tuoba Xiong''s name.


    The bronze door behind closed slowly.


    In an instant, he entered the closed space, and the heavy breath filled the air.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and scanned around.


    Hum


    The black card in the dream beat more and more violently.


    Su Fu took the black card out of the slot.


    Originally, the black card without any grain seems to be emitting weak light.


    This fairy dream tower... It really has something to do with black card!


    At the moment when black card appeared, the whole fairy dream tower seemed to vibrate.


    Later, Su Fu found that bright lights suddenly fell around him, like spotlights on the stage.


    Hum


    It seems that there is a sound, if there is no sound, coming from the remote area at high speed.


    Finally, it lingered in Su Fu''s ears, like the evening drum and morning bell.


    "It is sensed that the comer has a great dream inheritance, and the test difficulty of fairy dream tower is increased to nightmare level..."


    Su Fu finally heard his voice clearly.


    However, this words made Su Fu slightly stunned.


    "Great dream inheritance?"


    Su Fu''s eyes turned and fell on the black card. Take a deep breath. Black card... Is it called great dream inheritance?


    Inheritance


    Who will inherit? What kind of power is it?


    Su Fu was lost in thought. Since it was inheritance, there must be a inheritance goal. However, this voice did not mean to solve Su Fu''s doubts.


    "If you enter the fairy dream tower for the first time with ''great dream inheritance'', if you can''t hit the 100th floor, you will be disqualified from inheritance."


    This voice is a little ethereal, like an immortal on the top, speaking calmly.


    "Disqualification? What is disqualification? "


    Su Fu frowned and looked around.


    The meeting between black card and fairy dream tower seemed to have a chemical reaction, activating something extraordinary.


    "Disqualification means, obliteration."


    This voice is somewhat cold of artificial intelligence, but it is ethereal like a fairy.


    Su Fu''s body was cold and his mind trembled.


    Erase


    Sufus had no doubt about the authenticity of the erasure said by the cold voice.


    This is completely different from the scaring him with blood hanging in his mouth all the time.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. Then, the picture in front of him suddenly changed, and the surroundings became very bright, as if he were in the dream card making room.


    Su Fu found him sitting on a chair on the console. On the table were three Jumeng stones of excellent quality and a simple carving knife.


    "The first test, start."


    The cold sound came out.


    Later, Su Fu found that a picture scroll appeared in front of him.


    It is not so much a picture scroll as a kind of texture drawing. The texture drawing speed is very fast. The falling and crossing of each carving knife are full of freehand pleasure.


    Su Fu was dazzled and intoxicated.


    Su Fu recognized the painting technique of dream pattern, which was inherited when he first activated black card.


    However, today''s technique is more complicated.


    After half a ring.


    The picture disappeared.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Su Fu raised his head with a deep look in his eyes.


    The first layer of test made him understand the previous dream pattern drawing technique, and he had three opportunities to re engrave it on the Jumeng stone. If he failed to re engrave it three times


    It is tantamount to failure.


    The difficulty is not small, but Su Fu is fearless.


    Recall the pictures that flashed in my mind before.


    Fortunately, the complexity of the lines is not much, which is equivalent to the drawing technique of level 3 dream card.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright, grabbed the carving knife, and the carving knife fell on the Jumeng stone. It was like cutting tofu and fell deeply


    The room was very quiet, and Su Fu outlined it with strokes.


    Because the complexity was not large, Su Fu completed the reproduction at one time.


    The picture suddenly changed.


    Su Fu felt a rising feeling like taking an elevator. Soon, the test reappeared.


    The scroll slowly unfolded, and the dense lines filled Su Fu''s pupils.


    Su Fu''s spirit was tense and dared not relax at all.


    The air was filled with a powerful force, which was not strong.


    There were also three opportunities for re engraving. Su Fu grabbed the engraving knife and began to re engrave after half a sound


    ¡­¡­


    Xianmeng sect, the main peak.


    The slightly closed eyes of the vice patriarch of the paper fan suddenly opened, and there was a flash of essence in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Fairy dream tower actually opened the test of nightmare difficulty... Unexpectedly, a dream slave activated the nightmare test."


    When the deputy leader walked to the guardrail of the pavilion, the mountain wind blew, and his skirt floated slowly, which made him feel like an immortal.


    Looking at the towering fairy dream tower, his eyes are very deep.


    Not only him, but there seemed to be many terrible spiritual senses surging on the main peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yushan fell on the main peak, and the ruddy on her pretty face had dispersed and became much calmer.


    People always beat the wrong person for the first time, and she gradually got used to it.


    Although they were frightened by the dream, the enhancement of their spiritual consciousness by the evil dream was extraordinary.


    "Eh? Why are there so many people in the fairy dream tower? "


    Yang Yushan looked at the dense people under the fairy dream tower and couldn''t help being curious.


    After she approached, she found that human figures galloped out of the fairy dream tower.


    She also saw many familiar faces.


    For example, several elder martial brothers and sisters who are the same ten evils as her.


    "What''s the matter? Why did everyone have a fairy dream tower? "


    Yang Yushan curiously grabbed a senior sister who had just sped out of the fairy dream tower and asked.


    "Someone opened the test of the nightmare difficulty of the fairy dream tower... We were all expelled by the fairy dream tower."


    Elder martial sister was in a state of bewilderment. She was practicing at the key point. As a result, she was expelled as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "Huh? Nightmare difficulty test? Who did that? "


    Yang Yushan''s plump little mouth opened, a little surprised.


    "Who knows? The difficulty of the fairy dream tower is divided into ordinary difficulty, difficult difficulty and nightmare difficulty. They are all the difficulties assigned by the fairy dream tower. Even if Yushan is in the fairy dream tower, you just open the difficult difficulty. "


    The elder martial sister shook her head.


    Maybe xianmengzong has another genius.


    "Now the fairy dream tower can only come out, not near... I can''t practice for the time being."


    Yang Yushan was slightly in a trance.


    She planned to come to the fairy dream tower to practice, but now she won''t let her in


    Is there any such operation?


    Who... Is so overbearing?


    Yang Yushan shook her head. She was curious and didn''t hurry to leave. Like most disciples, she stayed under the fairy dream tower and wanted to see who opened the test of nightmare difficulty.


    The fairy dream tower has 999 floors, one test for each floor.


    The 999 nightmare difficulty tests are frightening to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    He has reached the 50th floor. The complexity of dream patterns is many times higher than that of the first floor.


    The painting technique of each dream pattern is very simple and direct, like splash ink landscape, but the odd number of lines are stacked together, and Su Fu''s spirit is completely tightened.


    Although up to now, he has completed the reproduction of the grain at one time.


    However, he has gradually struggled.


    Pooh!


    The carving knife is gentle in the hand, gently close, slowly twist, wipe and pick again, and lines leap on the Jumeng stone.


    However, when there was a slight deviation in the drawing of a grain, the whole Jumeng stone was suddenly impacted by a huge force.


    Boom!


    The dream stone is broken.


    Su Fu felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle, and his face was very white.


    "The first failure, there are two opportunities."


    The voice like artificial intelligence rang out and was ethereal in Su Fu''s ear.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The pressure in the air is very strong. When Su Fu confronts these perceptions, he should concentrate on remembering the painting techniques of lines. It is really very difficult.


    This is the difficulty of nightmare


    It was like a nightmare.


    There are only two Jumeng stones left in Su Fu.


    In other words, he has another chance to make a mistake.


    If he is wrong again, the last piece of Jumeng stone will be left, and then his pressure will be greater.


    The last piece of Jumeng stone, he must be all right.


    Otherwise, if there is a mistake, it will be judged as a test failure


    "Continue."


    Su Fu took a breath, calmed his mood, stabilized his perception and continued to stare.


    The scroll slowly unfolded again. Su Fu''s eyes were bright, and the pupil seemed to reflect the route and strength of each grain.


    If Xinlei were here, she would know that Su Xueba was angry


    After watching, Su Fu held the carving knife and calmly lowered the knife. The tip of the knife crossed Jumeng stone, like cutting tofu, cutting out lines, lifelike, as if alive.


    When Su Fu closed the last knife, the grain was finished.


    The sense of rising like taking an elevator reappears.


    The pressure in the air suddenly doubled, and Su Fu''s Qi and blood were suppressed and completely unable to flow.


    Those who feel oppressed can only move reluctantly.


    60 floors, 70 floors


    Su Fu''s mind did not waver at all, and his eyes were very firm.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Outside the fairy dream tower.


    The disciples of xianmengzong gathered together, and everyone stared at xianmengta curiously.


    It can be seen that the 80th floor of the fairy dream tower emits light.


    In other words, those who break through the customs have barely reached the 80th floor.


    "It''s a little slow. It''s been three hours before it reached the 80th floor. I''m more than that."


    "Are you stupid? You break through the ordinary difficulty, and the big guys break through the nightmare difficulty! "


    "Guess who started the nightmare difficulty? Is it elder martial brother ye who is the head of the top ten evils? "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of xianmeng sect are communicating.


    Yang Yushan stared at the 80th floor and shrunk her eyes.


    The light climbed up again and reached 81 floors


    Who the hell is it?


    Yang Yushan is very curious


    To be honest, the climbing speed is not slow. After all, it is the difficulty of the difficult level.


    Even the demons of xianmengzong can only reach this level.


    The first 100 floors of the fairy dream tower are all about the test of drawing dream patterns.


    It doesn''t seem difficult. She broke through the 100th floor of the fairy dream tower twice.


    In the fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Black card suspended beside him, emitting a faint light.


    There are ten floors left


    As long as he breaks through the tenth floor, Su Fu can maintain his inheritance qualification.


    Su Fu naturally does not want to be disqualified from inheritance, because the black card is not only related to the news of his parents, but also the root of Su Fu''s rise.


    There are so many secrets in the black card that have not been explored. How can Su Fu fall here!


    Hum


    Su Fu suddenly felt that he didn''t know.


    His eyes were slightly blurred.


    At the next moment, the carving knife in his hand depicts a wrong grain.


    Pooh!


    Jumeng stone explodes directly


    Su Fu''s perception sent another stabbing pain, which made Su Fu couldn''t help raising his hand and pressing his temple.


    The drawing of lines needs to consume perception. His perception has broken through more than 90 layers in a row and is nearly exhausted.


    Moreover, up to now, the complexity of the pattern is like a heavenly book, and each pattern map also contains different attributes, which is more difficult.


    The second Jumeng stone was also destroyed.


    The pressure on Su Fu''s shoulder is increasing


    Although there are only ten levels left, the difficulty of each level will not be less than this level.


    Su Fu clenched his teeth and saw a surge of fine light in his eyes.


    How could he fall before the last threshold when he had endured so many hardships!


    Su Fu bit his lips, and scarlet blood filled out.


    The smell of blood made Su Fu awake.


    Take the third Jumeng stone and inhale deeply.


    In front of me... The complicated picture scroll like a heavenly book quietly unfolds.


    Su Fu endured the pain, grabbed the carving knife and fell suddenly.


    He... Can''t lose!


    The depiction of each knife is like walking on the edge of death and dancing on the tip of the knife.


    97th floor.


    98th floor!


    99th floor!


    Under the immortal dream tower, the breathing of every immortal dream disciple became urgent.


    The tower keeper sitting on the bluestone has his eyes drooping slightly, but his eyelids are also shaking.


    PS: 4500 words, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 285

    In the center of the Pacific Ocean, a huge bronze sky gate.


    Li Mu GE''s foot was stepping on the huge sword with thin silver awn, suspended in the air, and looked at the dream eaters rushing out of the sky level door.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes. What wave of dream eating insects is this?


    At least the ninth wave this month.


    The soldiers and dreamers around them became a little numb, and the dreameaters rushed out of the sky gate, which was also a great pressure for them.


    Many people are injured, but they still stick to the front line.


    Boom!


    The storm is sweeping. In the storm, a level 9 dream eater mother emerged in it. Her tentacles beat around and hit the whole ocean.


    The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty fought against this dream eater with the help of Jiupin dream and immortal map again.


    In the air over the Pacific Ocean, huge clouds are rolling and turning into huge vortices, turning heaven and earth into color.


    After a long time, Qianyuan dreamer flew back with a pale face.


    The team composed of five level seven little masters flew in the air, and their faces were solemn.


    Luo Lin was led by Lan Su and followed the team. He looked at the level door that day with some palpitations.


    "There is a magnificent immortal world behind the heaven level gate, or a broken world destroyed by dream eaters. It depends on the news you sent back."


    Qian Yuan''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that the war with the leader of level 9 dream eater had a huge consumption on him.


    Li Muge''s face was cold. In fact, he also wanted to go in, but was stopped by Qianyuan.


    Most of the demons under the Grand Master of the state of China have fallen, which is a great loss for China.


    If even the master demons like Li Muge die in it, it will really hurt the vitality of the Chinese nation.


    The five little masters looked solemn. Naturally, they understood how heavy the responsibility was on their shoulders.


    Another tide of insects receded.


    When the tide of insects receded, the five little masters sped to the Tianji gate.


    Soon, the body filled it.


    Qianyuan dreamer sighed.


    It''s been a month.


    Su Fu and others have been occupied for a month, and most of them should have fallen.


    Shaking his head, the dreamer of Qianyuan didn''t expect that Su Fu and other demons would die like this.


    Thunder mark, Su Fu, Tuoba Xiong, etc. are all the top demons in China. They are likely to become great masters and even level 9 dreamers in the future.


    However, he died prematurely.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy dream tower.


    Now there is only one person left in the fairy dream tower, that is Su Fu.


    All the disciples of xianmeng sect were driven out.


    At this moment, many people have guessed who is still in the fairy dream tower.


    It was the dream slave who had just stepped into it.


    A dream slave turned away from the guest and occupied the immortal dream tower of the practice of xianmeng sect for himself. Other disciples could not enter it.


    This has aroused the dissatisfaction of many disciples.


    However, they have no way. The fairy dream tower has opened the Nightmare mode, and no one can enter it. Unless the dream slave passes the test of nightmare difficulty, or fails, they can re-enter the fairy dream tower.


    All the disciples know that the fairy dream tower has a nightmare difficulty test.


    However, no one has ever opened it. No one thought that it would be opened by a dream slave.


    "The 99th floor... It''s a little fierce. Nightmare is difficult. How difficult is it to break into the 99th floor?"


    "Who knows, the difficult mode has baffled countless genius demons. The ten demons of our xianmengzong have broken through the test of the difficult mode several times."


    "Look at this posture, is this dream slave going to pass at one time? So crazy? Doesn''t his spirit have to rest? "


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples around were chattering, and many people were so excited that their faces turned red.


    It''s not easy for them who practice in Xianfeng all year round to have gossip and long talk.


    Yang Yushan bit her teeth and her eyes showed shock.


    Ordinary disciples don''t know. Can she not know?


    The difficulty of nightmare is definitely several times more than that of difficulty. Yang Yushan is still terrified when she thinks of the dazzling inheritance test of dream patterns.


    Nightmare difficulty... Is that what people can accomplish?


    The 99th floor of fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu''s face was as pale as thin paper, and there was red blood flowing out of his mouth and nose.


    Pressure, great pressure makes his body shaky.


    The perceptual consumption has reached the limit, but the cat mother has no way to provide him with perceptual recovery.


    Fortunately, his perception turned eight and persisted long enough.


    The consciousness is very clear, which is not a good thing for Su Fu.


    He could feel his perception collapsing.


    Up to now, compared with the perceived pressure of level 8 masters, it will also oppress Qi and blood.


    The difficulty of dream lines has also reached an extremely complex level, and each line carries a different emotion.


    Su Fu only remembers that he needs to consume a lot of energy.


    He also has a dream stone in his hand.


    As soon as the new number of layers is reached, Jumeng stone will refresh automatically and return to the shape of Jumeng stone that has not been painted.


    However, there is only one piece left.


    If this piece fails again, Su Fu will be judged as a failure and erased.


    Su Fu understands that this erasure... Is definitely a real erasure, not a joke.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and Su Fu wiped the blood from his nostrils.


    The eyes are very clear.


    It broke through the 99th floor.


    The feeling of taking the elevator reappears.


    However, the pressure change caused by a little migration made Su Fu''s bones rattle.


    "Level 100."


    Although Su Fu was under great pressure, he was extremely calm.


    "Continue."


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The eyes are full of fine light.


    Then


    In the picture scroll, new dream patterns jump out.


    Su Fu felt his perception as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his eyes were confused.


    However, he quickly stabilized and focused on Mengwen.


    In his mind, dream patterns seem to come alive and are constantly engraved in his mind.


    Naturally, Su Fu doesn''t memorize by rote. If he really memorizes by rote, it''s easy to go wrong.


    Su Fu deduced according to several basic dream patterns, and then recorded all kinds of dream patterns.


    The picture quietly disappeared.


    Su Fu was still staring, his eyes full of blood.


    His hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    Time goes by bit.


    Su Fu''s mind is experiencing the battle between heaven and man.


    "Almost..."


    "No, it''s a little short."


    Su Fu shook his head. His eyes were empty, as if he were outside a wandering object.


    I deduced it almost dozens of times in my mind, and the perceptual consumption reached the limit.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Later, Su Fu completely calmed down his mood.


    Trembling hand holding the knife, became stable.


    Press and hold the Jumeng stone, the carving knife falls, and the dream pattern flows out from the carving knife like gurgling water.


    A pair of dream patterns that seem to come alive are completely reproduced.


    At the moment of completing the re engraving of dream lines.


    A roar came from Su Fu''s ear!


    A flower in front of me almost fainted.


    When Su Fu saw it clearly, he returned to the previous place, like a spotlight.


    "Congratulations on completing the nightmare test."


    Like artificial intelligence, but a very ethereal voice sounded.


    Su Fu sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    At least, life is saved.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    It seemed that a light beam fell from the top of the tower and shrouded Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    Originally consumed, almost dry perception began to be filled slowly.


    Like dew after the rain, fill the dried up pond.


    In just a moment, perception returned to 120, and is still growing. Finally, it is stable at about 190.


    Su Fu was stunned and then delighted.


    Although I have suffered a lot, I feel really... Very comfortable!


    Increased perception by 70 points, which can be called soaring.


    Of course, Su Fu still needs to refine these soaring perceptions.


    Not only did Su Fu improve his perception, but he also found that his Qi and blood were condensed. Of course, the degree of refinement was not strong, probably because he resisted the product of coercion.


    No wonder the disciples of xianmeng sect regard the xianmeng tower as a place of practice. The power in the xianmeng tower is the same as the refinement of perception in the meditation corridor, but the xianmeng tower condenses Qi and blood.


    But also learn the drawing theory and technique of dream pattern.


    "No?"


    Su Fu waited quietly for the reward.


    Isn''t there a reward for breaking through the inheritance?


    What blood clotting pill, what Kendo skill and so on, what''s the result? Nothing.


    "The dream pattern you wrote down is the real inheritance dream pattern and the best reward for the top 100 layers."


    Su Fu was stunned when the ethereal immortal''s voice came.


    "When you have mastered the inheritance of dream patterns, come back to the fairy dream tower. With the inheritance of big dreams, the fairy dream tower will give you the top experience."


    The immortal voice came again.


    This time, I haven''t waited for Su Fu to react.


    Then there was a flower in front of him.


    It seemed to be pushed by a huge force and galloped out of the fairy dream tower.


    Everything in the fairy dream tower regressed rapidly in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The bronze door of the fairy dream tower was closed.


    Su Fu found that he had appeared outside.


    Many people around are staring at Su Fu curiously.


    The disciples of xianmengzong, including the old man sitting on the bluestone, showed curious eyes.


    "It''s you! Tuoba Xiong! "


    Yang Yushan was stunned. Looking at Su Fu''s familiar back, she opened her pink lips and exclaimed.


    Su Fu turned his head and saw Yang Yushan. The corners of his mouth turned up and smiled gently.


    "It''s me. I don''t change my name. I don''t change my name. I''m tuobaxiong."


    Su Fu nodded very seriously.


    Hear the name Tuoba Xiong.


    Yang Yushan suddenly puffed up her mouth.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You''re not Tuoba Xiong. What''s your name? "


    Su Fuyi was stunned. Is this woman so clever?


    "Well, now that you''ve seen through... I won''t change my name again. I won''t change my name again. Thunder marks."


    Su Fu''s face is not red and his heart does not jump.


    "Thunder marks..." Yang Yushan narrowed her eyes. The name was very gentle.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Above the main peak.


    The vice leader of the feather fan fluttered to me.


    "Su Fu, you come with me."


    The Deputy patriarch glanced at Su Fu and said faintly.


    Huh?


    Yang Yushan was stunned.


    Su Fu was also stunned. However, he quickly responded that the Deputy patriarch wanted to ask him about the inheritance of big dreams.


    "Your name is Su Fu? Who''s the thunder mark? You fooled me again! "


    Yang Yushan reacted. Her face suddenly turned red. The flying sword behind her trembled and made a clang sound.


    This is a little embarrassing.


    The disciples around looked at Yang Yushan and Su Fu curiously.


    Yang Yushan, one of the top ten evil spirits, seems to have a beautiful story with the dream slave who opened the nightmare difficulty test of the fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu was taken away by the vice Lord.


    The old man sitting on the bluestone looked at Su Fu with deep eyes.


    "Great dream inheritor..."


    The old man with white hair sighed leisurely and looked at the main peak.


    What should come will come eventually.


    ¡­¡­


    The vice Lord gently shook the feather fan and took Su Fu to a Xianfeng cliff.


    Under the cliff, the sea of clouds churns, strange and dangerous rocks occupy half the cliff.


    The breeze came with a refreshing breeze.


    The vice patriarch looked at Su Fu strangely.


    "The difficulty of fairy dream tower depends on talent. Even ye Tiannan, the head of the top ten demons of our fairy dream sect, can only open the difficulty... Tell me how difficult the nightmare difficulty is?"


    Vice Lord road.


    Su Fu glanced at the vice Lord and frowned slightly.


    But he didn''t hide it. He told me what he had just experienced, but... He hid the black card and the inheritance of the big dream.


    The patriarch didn''t seem to know the inheritance of the great dream, so Su Fu didn''t intend to speak.


    If this person knows about the inheritance of big dreams, he should ask directly.


    "It''s interesting. Indeed, these dream patterns are the biggest reward for your test."


    The Deputy patriarch sighed.


    Later, he waved his hand and asked Su Fu to leave. The vice Lord didn''t ask too much about Mengwen.


    He is a respectable man and doesn''t look at these dream patterns.


    After Su Fu left, the Deputy patriarch still stood by the cliff with his hand on his back, looked at the sea of clouds churning, raised his hand, as if he wanted to stir the wind and cloud with one hand.


    "What exactly does the patriarch want to do?"


    "Dream slave, dream world... What is the Lord laying out?"


    The Deputy patriarch exhaled and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the foot of the mountain.


    But I found Yang Yushan waiting for him there.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, but he was not afraid and walked over.


    The old cat saw Su Fu and flapped its wings.


    The cat poked her head out of Sue''s shoulder.


    Yang Yushan stared at Su Fu sadly.


    This guy


    Is the dream slave who really constructs the vulgar dream light ball?


    I''m really blind to this gentle appearance.


    Su Fu was stunned when he saw Yang Yushan, then smiled faintly and said hello.


    "How was the dream experience? Are you surprised? "


    Sufu road.


    When it comes to dreams, Yang Yushan is more and more sad.


    "The invariable dream will naturally lead to invariable improvement. Don''t you think your spiritual awareness will increase a lot faster? Although the nightmare experience process is uncomfortable, the effect is good. It has cultivated love and courage and baptized the soul, isn''t it? "


    Su Fu grinned.


    Yang Yushan was stunned and suddenly felt that Su Fu had a good reason.


    Although the pink dream is vulgar, the promotion effect is really extraordinary.


    "You want to improve your accomplishments quickly, but you don''t want to suffer. How can you do that?"


    Su Fu shook his head and turned over to the back of the old cat''s head.


    Yang Yushan pursed her lips, with a slight blush on her face. What she said makes sense!


    Su Fu tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Then gently pat the old cat on the head.


    The old cat''s head spreads its wings instead of, breaks through the clouds and gallops far away.


    "Want more pink dream spheres? Want to... Come to the fifth peak to find me. It''s really good this time. Don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, Su Fu. "


    The old cat''s head is gone.


    However, Su Fu''s unfathomable voice remained in place.


    Yang Yushan''s eyes flashed a bright color.


    Fifth peak.


    Su Fu took the old cat''s head and just fell.


    In the palace, Qi and blood burst.


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes rushed out like a fire.


    "Su Fu! Are you out there tainting my reputation as Tuoba Xiong? "


    Tuoba Xiong drank, his voice rolling and trembling.


    Su Fu looked up.


    He saw Tuoba Xiong beaten like a pig''s head.


    The corner of the mouth.


    That woman... She''s so cruel.


    Fortunately, it was Tuoba Xiong''s name.


    Just when Tuoba Xiong was going to fight Su Fu to the death.


    A sword light tore through the clouds.


    Outside the fifth peak.


    Yang Yushan stepped on the flying sword and came with her hands down.


    When Tuoba Xiong saw Yang Yushan, his face suddenly turned turquoise.


    Why is this woman here again?


    However, Tuoba Xiong thought about it.


    One hundred percent, this woman came to settle accounts with Su Fu.


    Thinking that after a while, Su Fu will be as black and blue as he is, Tuoba Xiong is looking forward to it! Very excited!


    Su demon king, come on!


    Hurt each other!


    PS: the fourth change! 15000 words, ask for recommended tickets, ask for monthly tickets~~

 Chapter 286

    Su Fu was a little stunned at Tuoba Xiong''s emotional changes.


    His perception has just soared, and he can clearly capture any little emotional change.


    Therefore, it was strange that Tuoba Xiong was angry first, then sad and angry, and suddenly became happy.


    This baby... I''m afraid he''s crazy?


    Yang Yushan stepped on the flying sword and landed like a banished immortal. The flying sword returned to its scabbard. She was slim and swaying slightly.


    When she came to Su Fu''s face, Yang Yushan had some perseverance.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. Seeing Yang Yushan, he couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to laugh and was afraid of startling the snake, so he looked a little obscene.


    It''s like a duck pressing its throat and giggling.


    "Su demon king... Hurt each other!"


    Tuoba Xiong winked and felt greatly comfortable in his heart.


    Just wait for Yang Yushan to beat Su Fu up.


    Su Fu is very calm.


    In the palace of the fifth peak.


    Several figures also galloped out one after another.


    The thunder mark led the way, while the Taoist monk walked on the side, followed by Zhou Xuan and Caesar.


    Yang Yushan''s eyes coagulated and glanced, and her eyes fell on the thunder marks and others.


    Yang Yushan may not be as good as Su Fu and others in the rotation of her brain.


    However, in terms of the sensitivity of cultivation, it is definitely much better than Su Fu. After all, it is the top ten demons of xianmeng sect!


    Everyone is the pride of heaven and has profound cultivation.


    Yang Yushan can feel the threat brought by thunder marks and others.


    "Dream slave... Is it so strong?"


    Yang Yushan whispered.


    The perception of thunder marks is roaring, the breath is like a dragon, the eyes are blooming, and the arc is beating constantly.


    Taoist monk Jie put his hands together and wore cassock. His eyes were soft, but he gave off a magnificent breath, which shocked people.


    Although Zhou Xuan and Caesar are not as good as thunder mark and Daojie monks, they are not as weak as Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu.


    Su Fu also saw the thunder mark and Dao Jie, and knew in his heart that these two people should have made a breakthrough.


    It was only a short time before the thunder mark completed the breakthrough.


    However, it''s not strange in my heart. The thunder mark is a monster. It stayed at the peak of level 5 for a long time. If it wasn''t for increasing accumulation, the thunder Mark would have broken through.


    The thunder marks after the breakthrough may not be as good as the demons of xianmengzong such as Yang Yushan in refining the body, but they are equal in perception and spiritual awareness.


    This is why Yang Yushan was slightly surprised.


    However, Yang Yushan didn''t come here to fight.


    Yang Yushan''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Her pretty face flushed slightly, opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    But I haven''t said it yet.


    Tuoba Xiong lowered his voice and chuckled.


    Yang Yushan pursed her mouth and stared at Tuoba Xiong with some shame. On her fist, she turned into a little dragon and opened the shuttle of Qi and blood.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face, swollen like a pig''s head, suddenly changed.


    This woman... Do you want to beat him together.


    "It''s none of my business. The demon king Su pretended my name! I Tuoba Xiong is really pure and clean! "


    Tuoba Xiong lost his voice.


    He was really beaten by Yang Yushan.


    The strength of Yang Yushan''s Kingdom completely crushed him.


    If it is an ordinary King''s territory, he can fight one or two.


    However, Yang Yushan''s body refining realm is the existence of demons in the king''s body realm.


    Su Fu looked at Tuoba Xiong and couldn''t help sighing.


    This guy... It seems that he has really been beaten out of his psychological shadow.


    "Elder martial sister Yushan, have you figured it out?"


    Su Fu spoke gently.


    Yang Yushan immediately dissipated the power of Qi and blood, looked shy and nodded slightly.


    She was really embarrassed. She questioned Su Fu before, but now she came to find Su Fu again


    I always feel a little ashamed.


    But... In order to make the cultivation of the first peak further, she Yang Yushan lost some face and was afraid of nothing!


    As Su Fu said, if you want to improve your accomplishments, how can you not suffer at all?


    "Please younger martial brother su... Condense more pink light balls for me!"


    A touch of firmness appeared on Yang Yushan''s face.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated slightly and solemnly.


    "Elder martial sister Yushan, have you made up your mind? My dream is strange. Although it improves rapidly, it may have an impact on my mind... "


    Su Fu could not bear it in his voice.


    Yang Yushan pursed her plump lips, looked at Su Fu gratefully and nodded solemnly.


    "Younger martial brother Su, you''re a good man. I''ve thought it over! I''m ready to suffer! My spiritual awareness has reached the bottleneck. If I don''t suffer, I''m afraid I have to stay in this state for a long time. In order to break through myself... I''m willing to suffer! "


    Su Fu sighed and looked at Yang Yushan with admiration.


    "Elder martial sister Yushan, you are really a model of our generation!"


    "That''s all. I''ll work hard to gather pink dreams for elder martial sister."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Yang Yushan''s face suddenly showed a color of joy.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Su! Younger martial brother Su, you are really a good man. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me! "


    Yang Yushan smiled. Three thousand green silk rippled in the wind. Her eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    Tuoba Xiong looked confused.


    what the fuck?!


    Is that eye to eye?


    Is Su Fu a good man?


    Girl, you have a snack! Su demon king from head to toe, where is a good man?


    Tuoba is ambitious.


    Why is the treatment different.


    Su Fu falsely used his name. Why was he beaten instead of Su Fu?


    "Hit him! He deceived you and used my name! "


    Tuoba Xiong was so angry that he was extremely unbalanced and said.


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong.


    Yang Yushan glanced at Tuoba Xiong and saw that the latter was black and blue and looked ferocious. She suddenly had no good feelings in her heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense, younger martial brother Su, you are a good man!"


    Yang Yushan said.


    Later, the spirit consciousness moved, and the flying sword clanged out of its scabbard and hung in the air.


    It was like a blooming sword flower, hanging on Tuoba Xiong''s head.


    When Tuoba xiongton felt his head chilly.


    fuck?!


    This woman... Crazy!


    "Elder martial sister Yushan, my friend said unintentionally. That''s what he said. Don''t be general with him."


    Su Fu said with a smile.


    Yang Yushan suddenly snorted.


    "For the sake of younger martial brother Su, I''ll let you go!"


    Yang Yushan swept her sword finger and immediately returned the flying sword to its scabbard.


    "Elder martial sister Yushan is really proficient in kendo. I also learn sword. You and I will compete and communicate with each other another day?"


    Sufu road.


    Yang Yushan''s eyes lit up and glanced at Su Fu. "Younger martial brother Su also practices sword? Well, I''ll see it some other day. "


    "Elder martial sister Yushan, please come back first. Tomorrow, younger martial brother, I will personally send three pink dream light balls to the first peak."


    Su Fu said solemnly.


    Yang Yushan nodded quietly.


    After that, he smiled at Su Fu and Zhan Yan. His toes gently touched the ground, and his body suddenly soared into the air. The flying sword behind him spewed thin sword light, hid under his feet, stepped on the flying sword, exploded a circle of air waves in an instant, and galloped to the distance.


    On the fifth peak, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a time.


    Tuoba Xiong looked at Yang Yushan who was far away and was slightly dull.


    "Now... Go?"


    "Silly girl! You have been deceived by the demon king Su! "


    Tuoba xiongdun was distressed.


    Why didn''t he find that Su Fu had the ability to deceive people before?


    However, thinking of those old and new members being fooled in the dream card exchange area, Tuoba Xiong doesn''t doubt him.


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong lightly, and picked up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "Hurt each other?"


    "This is a face watching world. A gentle dreamer like me standing there will give people a good impression from the bottom of his heart. This is a temperament you can''t learn..."


    Su Fu shook his head and sighed.


    But to be honest


    Yang Yushan is really simple.


    It''s more stupid than the old Yin pen in your pocket.


    "Su Fu! I Tuoba Xiong want to fight you! How dare you defile my noble reputation outside! "


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes are burning. Since Yang Yushan doesn''t do it, he will do it!


    Lose your face and find it yourself!


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong.


    "Just right, I just broke through in the fairy dream tower and got a lot of benefits. My Qi and blood have been greatly condensed. It''s good to practice with you."


    The words have just fallen.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly turned dark gold.


    The body rises abruptly


    Straight to about two meters, the purple awn flows on the skin, and the terrible Qi and blood roars like Earth crack and landslide.


    After the Qi and blood were condensed, Su Fu opened the six pole collapse. Although the body shape still changed, there would be no significant terrorist changes.


    Far away.


    The thunder marks and others who watched the good play suddenly solidified their eyes.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood condensed more and his power increased by at least twice!


    In other words, Su Fu is stronger in body training than before.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face changed.


    There is no justice!


    Su demon king goes out... Why has he become stronger again?!


    "Ouch... My waist hurts." Tuoba Xiong covered his waist and turned to run to the palace. He no longer fought with Su Fu. If he did fight, Tuoba Xiong had a hunch that he would be beaten again.


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole avalanche and lightly skimmed the corners of his mouth.


    Later, he looked at the thunder mark and others, and his eyes became dignified.


    "Fairy dream tower is a good place to practice. If you are free, you can go for a walk."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Whether it''s the pressure of xianmengta, the refinement of Qi and blood, or various tests, it''s a very good place to increase strength.


    Although Su Fu did not make a breakthrough, after the refinement of xianmeng tower, his Qi and blood and perception are much stronger than before.


    The thunder mark and the Taoist monk looked at each other.


    They broke through to level 6 dreamers, and it is difficult to improve anything if they continue to practice hard. After stabilizing their perception, they went to the main peak and walked through the fairy dream tower.


    Zhou Xuan and Caesar looked at each other and made up their mind.


    For them, there is really a big chance in this world.


    Whether it is magical body refining or all kinds of strange dream skills, it will greatly improve them.


    Even, they are in a trance and have an illusion.


    The dream card on earth, the method of perception and cultivation, may be inherited from this world.


    Otherwise, why is the production of dream card so similar to that of dream card?


    Moreover, there is little difference between the drawing of dream pattern and the drawing of dream card pattern.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    He stepped into the palace and returned to his room.


    The decoration in the room was full of antiquity. Su Fu sat on the bed with the curtain hanging, and his eyes were slightly lowered.


    In his mind, dream lines flashed rapidly.


    These dream patterns are exactly the dream patterns he realized when he entered the first hundred floors of the immortal dream tower.


    Dream patterns are the most critical factor in carrying dreams. If dreams are compared to souls, dream patterns are bones and blood vessels.


    Different dream patterns naturally have different effects.


    Su Fu began to sort out the dream patterns and sorted them out.


    In the process of recalling dream patterns, Su Fu''s perception is also quietly condensed.


    The next day.


    Su Fu brought the condensed three nightmares to the first peak.


    Yang Yushan greeted each other personally. Many demons in the first peak also exuded a depressing atmosphere and looked coldly.


    Su Fu felt a chill in his heart. The evil spirit of the first peak was really... Terrible.


    There was a pure King''s body, and Su Fu''s Qi and blood couldn''t help getting restless.


    Unless the seven pole collapse is opened, Su Fu is not sure that he can fight these demons.


    Declined Yang Yushan''s request.


    Su Fu went to the main peak with thunder marks and Taoist ring monk.


    After Su Fu left, looking at several pink dream light balls floating around Yang Yushan, the demons of the first peak became restless again.


    Sister Yushan, are you crazy?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu rode the old cat''s head back to the fifth peak.


    He returned to the room and began to close.


    He sorted out the dream patterns, condensed his perception, exercised his body skills, and his breath and strength were constantly strengthened and stable.


    In the next few days, Su Fu was in a steady growth of perception and sorting out dream patterns.


    When he finished sorting out the dream patterns, he planned to break into the fairy dream tower again.


    However, before entering the fairy dream tower again, Su Fu plans to shock a new wave of black card nightmares.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the Pacific Ocean, Jumeng mother stone floats on the sea like a continent.


    The bronze gate, ten thousand feet high, is suspended, emitting a magnificent atmosphere.


    Li Muge stood on the silver sword, suspended on the sky, carried his hands and stared at the sky gate.


    It has been several days since five little masters entered the heaven level gate.


    Normally, it should be out soon.


    Li Muge waited for the first time. For more than a month, Li Muge''s breath has become much gloomy.


    Su Fu, Lei scar and others lost contact in the sky gate and are likely to have died.


    This made Li Muge feel extremely remorse.


    At first, he suggested that Su Fu and others come to Tianji gate, but who can know that such changes have occurred.


    The rain splashed down from the sky, and the dark clouds swept a huge vortex in the sky.


    The wind is howling, the sea is restless, and the rolling foam spray.


    Li Muge was drenched by the rain, but he didn''t choose to evaporate the rain with perception.


    The rain dripped down his chin, and he was still staring at the sky door.


    Behind the door


    What kind of world is it?!


    Military base on the island.


    The two dreamers sitting cross legged also sighed.


    How can they not know the state of Li Muge?


    However, self reproach is useless. Even level 9 dreamers will fall, not to mention the demons who have not grown up.


    Li Muge can''t protect the path and Practice for them forever.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Qianyuan dreamer, who picked up the tea cup, suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The middle-aged officer sitting opposite him also raised his eyebrows.


    They looked at each other, and then their bodies disappeared in an instant. The tea cup with golden tea was placed on the tea table safely, with little ripples.


    In front of Tianji gate.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes shrank.


    Two dreamers appeared quickly, and some great masters who got the news also came one after another.


    Ripples appeared in the sky gate


    The next moment.


    Five bloody figures burst out of it!


    PS: it''s said that the update is early. Will there be recommended tickets?

 Chapter 287

    Someone''s coming out!


    Li Muge''s eyes suddenly burst out of fine awn. The perception of terror was almost uncontrollable, and instantly set off startling waves.


    It''s the five little masters who entered the heaven level gate!


    Not only Li Muge, but everyone here is getting short of breath!


    "Die!"


    Suddenly.


    The sharp sword Qi in Li Muge''s eyes crossed in an instant.


    Behind it, a dream world emerges. In a sword tomb, countless flying swords are flying around the sword tomb.


    A silver dream card hangs among Li Mu''s singers.


    Raise your hand, gently click the dream card, and the perception instantly flows into the dream card, making the lines on the dream card flash like dominoes.


    The complicated lines dazzle people.


    The sonorous sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Singer Li Mu pinched his sword finger and chopped it towards the heaven level gate.


    In the sky gate.


    Behind the five little masters who were bleeding all over, a ferocious arm condensed by thousands of tentacles suddenly appeared. The arm was extremely sharp and covered with painted black scales. I wanted to tear the five little masters.


    However, before it was near, it was cut off by the sword Qi rising from Li Muge.


    Blood splashed.


    The arm was directly cut off and fell into the Pacific Ocean, making the water churn and boil.


    The creatures behind the heaven level gate roared.


    It''s just that the roar seems to be far away.


    The roar gradually went away, and soon disappeared. The Tianji gate returned to calm again and began to brew the next wave of dream eating insects.


    The five little masters were dripping with blood. Many wounds on their bodies burst open and their blood was floating.


    With a wave of Qianyuan''s hand, a strong sense held these people''s bodies so that they would not fall into the sea.


    "Go back to the base."


    Qianyuan dreamer''s eyes were somewhat heavy and cold.


    As soon as the words fell, he coerced five little masters and returned to the Pacific island base.


    In the base.


    Five little masters were under the treatment of medical staff.


    While facing the gaze of Qianyuan dreamer and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... What is the situation behind the heaven level gate?"


    Qianyuan dreamer asked.


    Luo Lin was also brought and stared at the five little masters nervously.


    The five little masters were covered with bandages. Their injuries were not easy. It was obvious that they were killed after some fighting.


    The five little masters looked at each other. Finally, their eyes fell on Luo Lin, which was a little complicated.


    "When we entered the Tianji gate, we didn''t see what magnificent world Luo Lin said... There are floating islands and floating peaks, but..."


    A little master pondered his vocabulary.


    "But those floating islands, the floating peaks are extremely bare and dilapidated, the land above is stained with blood, and the bloody clouds float in the sky. As soon as the five of us entered, we encountered a surprise attack. We were also five level seven humanoid creatures with strong strength. We forcibly killed hundreds of miles before we barely rushed out of the heaven level gate. "


    "Impossible..." Luo Lin shrunk his eyes.


    What the master of level seven said was basically similar to what the dreamer of level nine who had just entered the heaven level gate said.


    However, Luo Lin didn''t believe it, because she saw with her own eyes the disciples of body refining and the men holding feather fans like elegant immortals.


    Is everything she saw... False?


    Qian Yuan''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Now the situation is very clear. Behind the Tianji gate, there is indeed a dilapidated world.


    "What Luo Lin sees is a magnificent world? But what the master saw was broken waste land... "


    The dreamer in military uniform fell into meditation.


    Then, raise your head, squint and take a deep breath.


    "Is it a powerful person... Who created a lifelike dream world behind the Heaven Gate by great means?"


    Military uniforms are the main way to create dreams.


    "Tianxing, your inference is possible, but... How powerful should it be to create a dream world that confuses the real with the false? Luo Lin and other demons practice in dreams all year round. How can they not distinguish between dreams and reality? "


    Qianyuan dreamer shook his head.


    Tianxing frowned: "if level 9 is not good... What about the dreamer?"


    Tianxing stared at Qianyuan and took a deep breath.


    Huh?


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth peak.


    On the bluestone square, the old cat''s head spread its wings and fell, and thunder marks and others rolled down from its back.


    In the past half a month, Tuoba Xiong''s injury has been much better.


    In this half month, Su Fu has been in a closed state and basically never stepped out. However, they went to the immortal dream tower to practice, and their blood was condensed. The thunder mark even broke into the 210th floor of the immortal dream tower and gained a lot of benefits.


    Zhou Xuan, Tuoba Xiong and Caesar also broke through the level of level 6 dreamers.


    They are now proficient in making dream cards.


    The biggest difference between dream card and dream card is the difference in texture drawing.


    The pattern drawing learned in the fairy dream tower enables them to draw dream cards.


    The urging of the dream card needs to activate the dream speech, but the dream card does not need it. As long as it is activated by perception, it is much more convenient.


    If it''s on earth.


    If you want to do this, you must perceive more than 1000 points and reach the level of a little master. In addition, you must be an amazing little master before you can leave the dream speech.


    "Is Su Fu still closed?"


    The thunder mark swept one eye, the door was closed, and Su Fu''s room, motionless, couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Taoist monk Jie folded his hands and his eyes were peaceful.


    "It doesn''t matter. Su Shi''s talent is like a demon. He must be making a big breakthrough."


    "When Su Fu''s retreat is over, I will beat him up..." Tuoba Xiong clenched his fist.


    Breaking through the level of level 6 dreamer, his body skill and magic body of Tuoba family reached the second level, and his combat effectiveness soared.


    Tuoba Xiong can''t expand now.


    Several people shook their heads. On the fifth peak, after hastily cleaning up, they turned to prepare to leave.


    "Yesterday, Yang Yushan, one of the top ten evils, brought the news that the ''five peaks on Taoism'' is about to start, and the people of the fifth peak must also be present..."


    Zhou Xuan said.


    "The immortal dream sect opens its mouth and closes its mouth. Will it kindly invite us to talk about Tao?" Tuoba Xiong narrowed his eyes. "He definitely wants to humiliate us."


    "Unfortunately, now we have broken through level 6. It''s not clear who humiliates who!"


    Tuoba Xiong pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you want to tell Su Fu?" Zhou Xuan''s eyes fell on the thunder mark.


    Now, among them, the strength of the thunder mark is the strongest, so look at the opinions of the thunder mark.


    "Leave a message. If Su Fu gets out of the pass, you can find us by yourself. I''m very interested in the ''five peaks'' theory. This fairy dream sect reveals strangeness from inside to outside. This time I just see the depth."


    Said the thunder mark.


    Zhou Xuan nodded, took a piece of paper, wrote down the news and stuffed it in the crack of the door.


    When they finished packing, they turned over on the back of the old cat''s head. The old cat''s head spread its wings and flew away, breaking through the clouds and rushing into the distance.


    Palace, in Sufu''s room.


    Su Furu sat down as an old monk.


    In half a month, he finally remembered all the dream patterns. Even the most complicated dream patterns can make a mental move and come to mind.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Fu took a breath, looked at the starry sky outside and frowned.


    "It has been nearly two months since I came to xianmengzong. I don''t know what''s going on outside..."


    Su Fu said a word, then closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    Enter the black card space.


    Blood word daily a skin.


    After that, start rolling the blood word list.


    The blood word list scrolled very fast, and Su Fu was a little stunned.


    Finally, I saw a familiar name in it.


    "Congratulations on using the ''evil nurse'' dream to scare Yang Yushan and get 800ml scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on using ''ghost marriage nightmare'' to scare Yang Yushan and get 800ml scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on using ''toilet nightmare'' to scare Yang Yushan. You got 800ml scare juice and a desperate fruit."


    Su Fu looked at Yang Yushan''s name, which appeared from time to time, and his eyes lit up more and more.


    Elder martial sister Yushan... Is such an excellent big customer!


    Su Fu was slightly surprised. It was an unexpected discovery. It seems that we should focus on taking care of Yang Yushan in the future. Can''t we waste elder martial sister Yushan''s rare talent?


    I exchanged 1500 ml of shock juice for xiaonu.


    The ghost bride is very happy. The little slave with frightening juice thinks she is the happiest.


    Su Fu also drank 1500 ml of startle juice. Even if his Qi and blood were condensed, Su Fu could still feel the enhancement of startle juice on the flesh.


    The effect of startle juice is as obvious as ever, so Su Fu can''t give up the acquisition of startle juice.


    Far away.


    Two wooden figures waved, and Su Fu was ready to attack the door of a new nightmare after stabilizing the improvement of spiritual perception obtained by breaking into the fairy dream tower.


    Close to the figure of nune, Su Fu couldn''t help glancing at the figure of nune.


    The two figures are vague. They can''t see their faces clearly. They only know that one is tall and the other is short.


    Without Rong Su''s excessive gaze, the dream door of Wupin nightmare was pushed open.


    Su Fudao was not afraid, so he stepped directly into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes.


    Familiar dream feeling.


    Su Fu looked around and found himself in an ancient city.


    The sky was gray as if filled with lead.


    The city is very lively. People come and go, but... There are so many people, but the whole city is dead quiet.


    It''s so quiet that it''s scary.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed, and the pedestrians around him were extremely numb. They seemed to walk in a daze, bustling and aimless way in the city.


    Su Fu pushed into the crowd and walked along the crowd.


    It''s a nightmare. Black card can''t give him a comedy.


    Moreover, initially, the atmosphere of this dream can not be comedy.


    It''s so quiet.


    There were so many people, but it was so quiet that Su Fu was a little uncomfortable.


    Su Fu walked in the city. The depressed atmosphere made people crazy. The people around him completely ignored his existence, as if there was no Su Fu in the eyes of the people around him.


    "Are these people... Dumb?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    He whispered.


    However, his whisper was clearly heard in the whole city.


    The words have just fallen.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Everyone wandering in the city looked up and stared at Su Fu strangely.


    From no one watching, to being watched by thousands of people.


    Su Fu immediately felt some hair in his heart.


    At this time, he saw clearly what these people looked like


    With Su Fu''s voice, these people slowly opened their mouths, everyone... Everyone, Su Fu''s eyes, whether pedestrians in the street, vendors, or slim women on the second floor, grinned.


    The long tongue is wrapped with blood and saliva and falls down smoothly


    Everyone stared at Su Fu, shaking their tongue and laughing silently.


    This picture made Su Fu feel slightly hairy.


    Huh?


    Su Fu suddenly found that he couldn''t make a sound, as if the sound had been taken away.


    A great force to pry open his mouth.


    Su Fu stares at his eyes and bursts of blood all over his body.


    If you look from the outside, you can see that the muscles of his face are wriggling rapidly.


    All the people in the ancient city are staring at Su Fu... Shaking their tongues with blood and saliva, their eyes are strange and numbing, like a silent smile.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s mouth was forced open. Even if he burst out strong Qi and blood, he still couldn''t resist.


    Great force squeezed his tongue and pulled his tongue out


    In Su Fu''s wide eyes.


    His tongue was constantly elongated... Elongated


    Both sides of the mouth are cracked and bleeding.


    The terrible pain almost tore his head. The most important thing is that all the people staring at him in the ancient city put boundless pressure on his mind.


    The tongue seemed to be stretched to the ground. The picture in front of Su Fu became more and more blurred, as if covered by blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Gasping for breath.


    He returned to the black card space. On the sky, the blood word was still rolling the blood word list.


    Su Fu glanced at the door of the five grade nightmare.


    Two wooden figures waved to him.


    The little slave was carrying a big knife in the distance and stared at Su Fu curiously.


    Su Fu is a little confused


    Did he break through the Wupin dream?


    "Tongue pulling nightmare..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath. He looked around and didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    From the current situation, this nightmare is not for breaking through, but for experiencing. Su Fu rarely encounters this nightmare.


    Even Su Fu, an old hand who has experienced nightmares for ten years.


    Were shocked by this nightmare.


    When the people in the whole city stared at themselves silently and opened their mouths and dropped narrow, long, red and bleeding tongues, the impact brought by the picture was really terrible


    "The Buddhist saying says that there are 18 levels of hell, the first level... Tongue pulling hell, this tongue pulling nightmare... What does it have to do with tongue pulling hell?"


    Su Fu thought.


    Rubbed the center of the eyebrows.


    Black card''s nightmare... Is getting more and more strange.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes suddenly showed a bright brilliance.


    Eighteen hell


    If he can really build the eighteen layers of hell into a nightmare, maybe he will really have an assassin''s mace.


    Of course, this is just Su Fu''s guess now.


    Shook his head.


    Su Fu withdrew from the black card space.


    After the nightmare of pulling out the tongue, Su Fu''s sensory perception increased by 5 points, 200 points, getting closer and closer.


    When she got up from bed, Sue stretched herself, and her bones crackled.


    After one month''s retreat, Su Fu not only mastered a hundred dream patterns, but also experienced the nightmare of pulling out the tongue, perceived the completion of condensation, and even went further.


    Su Fu doesn''t know how strong his combat effectiveness is now.


    When the closed door was opened, a piece of paper fell from the crack in the door.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Pick up the paper. It''s Zhou Xuan''s message to Su Fu.


    "Five peaks theory"? Unexpectedly, the fifth peak is also included... What are these disciples of xianmeng sect going to do? "


    Su Fu pulled at the corners of his mouth, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 288

    Su Fu finished reading the note left by Zhou Xuan and shook his hand.


    Qi and blood float and sink. Suddenly, the note is shaken by strong Qi and blood. In order to break up, it is scattered to the ground.


    Wu Feng said that Su Fu didn''t care much, maybe he was interested.


    After all, there are many top demons in the first peak of the five peaks of xianmengzong. Each Qi and blood practice to the king''s body, while the second peak is mostly elite, the third peak and the fourth peak are devoid of nature.


    The first peak of xianmengzong is similar to the trial camp on earth, which is responsible for cultivating top elite demons.


    Su Fu really hopes to communicate with such demons.


    If Su Fu hadn''t been sure before, but now his perception is close to 200. His body has been tempered by body training, and he has been much stronger, so he can compete.


    Thunder mark and others have passed first.


    Su Fu didn''t worry much.


    Thunder mark, Taoist precept monk and others have broken through to the level of level 6 dreamer.


    With their strength, they can fight against the demons of xianmengzong.


    Su Fu went out of the room and stretched himself. The stars twinkled and filled the sky.


    The sky is as clear as water. The shining stars shine like they can be picked with their hands.


    Su Fu walked between the pavilions and corridors and went to the room where the materials were stacked at the fifth peak.


    I searched in the material room for a while and soon found some rare materials and an exquisite carving knife.


    In addition, I went to the library and found books on basic dream skills.


    Many books have been read and dabbled in before.


    After all, Su Fu''s first hobby in his life is reading. When looking for body refining, he read these books recording dream skills.


    In fact, Su Fu felt that the greatest fortune of the whole xianmeng sect was not the cherished materials in the material room, but the books in the library.


    Since ancient times, knowledge has been wealth and power.


    Su Fu took some books and looked at them as he walked. He leaned against the pavilion built with the mountain and glanced at the books.


    The improvement of perception also greatly enhances memory.


    Although Su Fu can''t see ten lines at a glance, it''s also very easy to see three or four lines at a glance and clearly write down and understand the content.


    The mountain wind blew, and the days of practice of xianmeng sect really gave Su Fu the illusion that he was practicing immortality.


    I watched it for a while.


    When the east of the night sky gradually turns white.


    The sea of clouds began to heave and roll, and birds and animals spread their wings and fly.


    Su Fu stopped reading.


    He rubbed the middle of his eyebrows. Su Fu squeezed the book in his hand and patted it gently in his palm.


    After that, he took the materials and made the dream card room in front of him.


    Su Fu sat on a wooden chair.


    The material of dream brand is actually a unique material, which is mainly Jumeng stone and integrates a variety of rare and different stones.


    Among them, there were even beetles that ate dreams. Su Fu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    When he flew away from the restricted area, Su Fu glanced at the cliff under the restricted area. Under the cliff were dense dream eaters. So many dream eaters saw that Su Fu''s scalp was numb.


    Now it seems that the world of xianmengzong is not without dream eaters.


    It''s just that Su Fu hasn''t touched it yet.


    "You can ask elder martial sister Yushan about the dream eater another day..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Then he sank down and began to draw dream cards.


    The process of making dream cards is a very important process of casting dream skills.


    The disciples of the immortal dream sect can''t build dreams, so it''s actually difficult for them to make dream cards. Most of their dream cards are obtained when they pass the test in the immortal dream tower.


    There are also dream cards collected in xianmengzong.


    Dream cards are also divided into levels, which are generally similar to dream cards. They are divided into nine levels, but they are called patterns.


    With Su Fu''s current perception, you can make five pattern dream cards.


    In fact, dream card is very similar to dream card, but dream card doesn''t need to be urged by dream words, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Su Fu holds the carving knife, which is actually similar to a small dagger and can transmit perception.


    The introduction of perception is the key to revitalizing dream patterns.


    Su Fu once guessed whether the dream card manufacturing technology on earth is actually learning from the production of dream cards.


    Now it seems that the possibility is very high.


    The first batch of dreamers may have come into contact with some things of xianmengzong by chance.


    Su Fu shook his head and threw irrelevant thoughts out of his head.


    The light flowed in his eyes, and the "tongue pulling nightmare" appeared in his mind.


    Tongue pulling nightmare is actually very scary. It is a kind of fear that erupts both mentally and physically.


    When all the people around ignore you, but at a certain moment, they stare at you strangely, like watching you suffer and watching you suffer. The fear burst out in that case is like a big net that catches the heart.


    Boom!


    The thick clouds moved sideways and gathered at the top of Xianfeng.


    The thunder burst into a deafening roar.


    Under the thunder and rainstorm, Su Fu began to draw dream cards.


    ¡­¡­


    Five peaks on the road.


    This is a grand event held by xianmengzong every year.


    Only at this time can the disciples of xianmengzong see the first peak and the second peak, and the struggle between demons and elites.


    Some of the top talents of the second peak can even take advantage of this opportunity to step on some demons of the first peak and advance to the first peak from the second peak.


    Bluestone square in front of the main peak.


    Now it is already full of five peak disciples.


    Around the bluestone square, the camp stood in batches. Many disciples were curious and stared at the center of the square.


    Except the disciples.


    The Lord of the five peaks will also meet today to discuss Taoism and explain some questions about body cultivation or dream skills, which will make some disciples who are confused and trapped open up.


    Except for the fifth peak, each peak has a chief disciple who is responsible for leading the disciples of each peak.


    The vice patriarch gently shakes the feather fan and falls on a bluestone on the main peak. He sits cross legged and leisurely. The feather fan gently shakes and the breeze is gentle.


    The atmosphere was warm.


    It was indeed a grand event of xianmeng sect.


    Thunder mark and others stood on the ground, where melons and fruits were placed to eat, which made their complexion a little complicated.


    Originally, I thought that the five peak doctrine was a pit. Maybe it was caused by the disciples of xianmengzong to tease them and trouble them. Now it seems... It''s not so.


    Wufeng''s theory of Tao is like a festival of xianmengzong, which is very popular.


    However, Lei Heng and others can understand that there are so many disciples of the great immortal dream sect. If they do not hold a competitive event, how can they stimulate their cultivation enthusiasm?


    Everyone practices their own, but it is not conducive to the improvement of cultivation.


    Thunder marks and others relaxed their originally tight hearts.


    The Deputy patriarch is high above the world, reciting words in his mouth, Lingering between heaven and earth.


    Thunder mark and others showed their eyes, and their perception was boiling in the words of the patriarch.


    In the past, some things I didn''t understand were actually understood. Moreover, I knew a lot about the dream patterns obtained by breaking into the immortal dream tower.


    This patriarch is called the venerable and should have the strength of level 9 dreamers. Not only that, but even stronger than ordinary dreamers.


    It may be the peak of the dreamer.


    Because the Lord of the five peaks is the cultivation of the dreamer.


    Yes, there is also a peak owner on the fifth peak, which was discovered by people such as thunder mark, but the peak owner doesn''t seem to care about thunder mark and others.


    If it weren''t for the time when the five peaks discussed Taoism today, the leader of the fairy peak appeared. Thunder marks and others thought that there were only a few of them on the fifth peak.


    Everyone is listening to the Reverend''s sermon.


    The scene was peaceful, the thunder marks and others were amazing, and even some lingered.


    This immortal dream sect is really a place for cultivation, and the cultivation atmosphere is very comfortable.


    After the sermon, there was a competition and exchange among the disciples of each peak.


    On the main peak, the clouds are swirling, and the disciples of each peak compete with each other.


    There are sword Qi, blood Qi, dream skill fluctuation and so on.


    The battle picture is very gorgeous.


    "It''s the crazy woman!"


    Tuoba Xiong, with melons and fruits in his mouth, looked at Yang Yushan who fought with a disciple of the second peak on the main peak and said.


    Yang Yushan has experienced the devastation of Su Fu''s nightmare dream. It has to be said that although she is very painful, although she is full of sword gas in the middle of the night, she still doesn''t dare to go to sleep. She uses hard practice instead of sleep. Now she has a lot of accomplishments.


    At least psychic oppression, to the feeling of thunder mark and others, is almost equivalent to the peak of level 6 dreamers!


    That is, close to 500 points of perception!


    Yang Yushan''s eyes were full of water.


    "Su Fu is really a good man. He didn''t lie to me! My strength has really improved a lot! "


    Yang Yushan pursed her plump red lips with joy in her eyes.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The sword Qi as high as tens of feet sweeps through and easily defeats the opponent.


    Keep your toes light. The flying sword is floating and sinking. Yang Yushan is gorgeous and unparalleled.


    Many disciples of xianmeng sect were stunned.


    One of the top ten evils of xianmeng sect. It really deserves this name.


    Thunder mark and others were also surprised. Tuoba Xiong was a little bit of a mouthful. Don''t be deceived by this woman''s appearance. It''s bad, this woman.


    The atmosphere of five peaks discussing Taoism is unexpectedly harmonious.


    "It''s a pity that Su Fu missed such a grand event. I''m afraid he won''t see it until next year."


    Tuoba Xiong stuffed a fruit into his mouth and bit it. The juice splashed.


    "Next year? How long have we been here


    Taoist monk Jie folded his hands and whispered with his pupils reflecting the grand event in bluestone square.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Everyone was stiff, including the thunder marks.


    Yes, how long have they been here


    Now I think of the fierce war outside Tianji gate, which seems to have become blurred in my memory.


    Tuoba Xiong forgot to bite the fruit.


    If not, will they always be silent in this fairy dream world.


    "Smelly monk, why do you mention these?"


    For a moment, Tuoba Xiong felt that he had no appetite and threw the fruit away.


    Roll up your sleeves and get up naked.


    "Isn''t it the five peaks? I''ll talk to them! "


    Tuoba''s eyes were shining, his feet stepped on the stone slab, his body soared into the air and jumped up.


    The boiling Qi and blood burst open!


    In the first peak, a demon opened his eyes and shouted good.


    As soon as the Qi and blood in the king''s territory opened, he fought with Tuoba Xiong on the square.


    "Take it as a good fortune. At least, our strength has improved a lot. In two months, it is difficult for the outside world to improve so much strength."


    "If all this is true, unless we grow up to the dreamer level and call back, if all this is a dream..."


    The thunder mark in the eyes reflected the thunder mark of the war with the demons of xianmengzong on Qingshi square, and exhaled a breath.


    "It''s a dream. You''ll wake up eventually."


    Is it really a dream?


    Xianmengzong... It''s so real.


    Is there such a real dream?


    ¡­¡­


    A storm over the fifth peak ended.


    The leaves of the fifth peak are stained with rain and dew, crystal clear.


    Su Fu finished making dream cards and walked out of the room.


    There was a milky white dream card like a jade pendant hanging around his waist. The lines on it were extremely complex, as if it was about to jump.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff of the fifth peak, there is an abyss below, and the rolling sea of clouds seems to be roaring silently.


    The breeze came with a little cold.


    Su Fu looked up at the boundless sky.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    He seemed to see the boundless sky shaking slightly... A touch of blood appeared.


    But the blood color disappeared quickly.


    The sky is blue again.


    Looking at the sky indifferently, Su Fu took a deep breath and raised his hand.


    Blow on your mouth.


    The sharp whistle lingered among the five peaks.


    A loud hawk cry.


    The old cat''s head spread its wings and its feathers made a noise in the wind.


    The cat mother turned into a white light from the room, jumped out quickly, fell on Su Fu''s shoulder, and yawned lazily.


    Boom!


    Su helped the soles of his feet to step on the floor of the fifth peak.


    The body rises in the air, the floating ladder bursts, and there seems to be an invisible ladder in the void.


    Su Fu ascended to the sky step by step.


    The old cat''s head spread its wings, and Su Fu''s body fell on the back of the old cat''s head.


    The latter spread its wings, tore the clouds and flew to the main peak.


    Su Fu lay on the back of the old cat''s head.


    Touched the old cat''s head and looked a little distant.


    He has an intuition that the secret of xianmengzong seems to be about to be revealed


    PS: Third, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 289

    When Su Fu came to the main peak, the five peak theory was coming to an end.


    Only three or two disciples were left to compete with each other and discuss dream skills.


    Turning over from the old cat''s head and back, Su Fu fell on the bluestone platform and climbed up step by step.


    He found the thunder mark and others.


    In the distance, thunder mark and others sat in a corner of the main peak, saw Su Fu and waved.


    Su Fu glanced at the main peak square and saw that it had dispersed, leaving only scattered disciples, with a look of regret on his face.


    It seems that he missed the so-called five peak theory.


    Tuoba Xiong sat on the stone with a black face and a swollen face.


    Seeing Tuoba Xiong''s face beaten, Su Fu was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su raised his eyebrows with great interest. He was beaten by Yang Yushan again?


    The corner of the thunder Mark''s mouth turned up and seemed to be holding a smile. "He asked for it this time. He had to jump down and look for it

 Chapter 290

    Fairy dream tower.


    At the moment, Su Fu didn''t know what was happening outside. Even if he knew, he couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, he was immersed in the test of fairy dream tower.


    The test of nightmare difficulty is naturally very difficult. Su Fu will fail if he is not stunned.


    Sometimes, it''s really maddening. These dream patterns seem to come alive. Like fish wandering, they wander from the beginning to the back like seaweed, which makes Su Fu''s scalp numb.


    From the 101st floor to the current 190th floor, Su Fu didn''t know what he had experienced.


    There was only one Jumeng stone tablet left on the table. He had four opportunities and once again forced himself to a dead end.


    It''s not that Su Fu doesn''t want to pass the customs with a Jumeng stone, but it''s too difficult. When there is a way out, a slight relaxation of his nerves will make him careless mistakes.


    Sensing that the consumption dried up again, the lines in front of Su Fu became blurred, like seaweed wrapped around his body and neck.


    These dream patterns are the inheritance of fairy dream tower.


    In the process of inheritance, Su Fu''s Qi and blood were continuously compressed, and his terrible power was compressed at one point.


    "Almost..."


    Su Fu shook his head to keep himself awake and stick to it.


    Since the fairy dream tower is related to black card, Su Fu will never allow himself to fall here.


    He still has a lot to learn.


    One after another.


    In the end, Su Fu almost turned into dead bones, and all his Qi and blood were compressed by the pressure, as if they were in cells, bones and blood vessels.


    However, he also finally completed the last reproduction of dream patterns almost like a school of deep-sea fish.


    At the moment of the last sketch, the engraver in his hand suddenly covered with cracks, and finally burst out one after another!


    A light fell from the fairy dream tower. Su Fu''s dry perception recovered quickly as before, although he did not increase his perception this time.


    However, Su Fu''s perception seems to have been condensed and become more and more tenacious.


    If Su Fu''s perception in the past was only eight turns, now Su Fu''s perception... Can be called nine turns!


    Boom!


    Su Fu woke up, and his bones made a sound like fried beans.


    Qi and blood condense and become stronger and stronger.


    Immortal dream tower brings Su Fu not only the inheritance of complex dream patterns, but also the tempering and progress of strength foundation!


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The body shape was repelled out of the fairy dream tower by a great force.


    With the light in front of us, it becomes more and more bright.


    Su Fu finally walked out of the fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu''s mouth was smiling. He was very curious about the expression of thunder marks and others when they saw him.


    He said that if he entered the fairy dream tower, there would be no thunder marks. What would they do.


    If they don''t believe it, they should believe it now.


    Quiet footsteps lingered in the corridor.


    When the light in front of you gradually diffuses.


    Su Fu walked out of the fairy dream tower and came from the pavement... It was terrible smoke.


    The smile on his face faded away.


    Xianmeng pagoda is located on the main peak of xianmeng sect, and everything on the main peak is now reduced to ruins, corpses everywhere and cracked Xianfeng.


    All this has brought a shocking impact to Su Fu.


    "What happened?"


    Sue took a breath.


    The end of xianmengzong?


    On the bluestone, the old man with white hair sat on it and looked at Su Fu walking out of the fairy dream tower with complex eyes.


    The tall, 999 story fairy dream tower, which rises to the sky, has disappeared.


    Su Fu''s back was empty.


    Su Fu glanced at the empty behind him, but he was not too surprised.


    The silent Su Fu shook his head.


    Floating life is like a dream. This dream will wake up after all.


    Although the experience of xianmengzong was so real that Su Fu almost thought it was the real world.


    However, dreams are dreams after all.


    Su Fu saw the tower keeper, whose eyes were very clear.


    "You should wake up."


    Guard the tower.


    "You are the inheritor of the great dream. You have inherited the foundation of our xianmengzong. Although there is no xianmengzong, I hope one day you can let xianmengzong bloom again in this boundless heaven and earth."


    Su Fu was silent and nodded.


    "The immortal dream sect you see is only the dream built by the leader of the immortal dream sect. It is the immortal dream sect in the memory of the leader. Unless you have enough strength, you can''t jump out of the dream built by the leader. So great immortal dream sect, only old people are awake. Do you understand the feeling that the world is drunk and I wake up alone?"


    The tower keeper shook and he stepped down from the bluestone.


    Side by side with Su Fu, on the main peak, watching the chaotic war below, the immortal dream sect with ethereal air was reduced to ruins under this war.


    The disheveled venerable has long lost his natural and unrestrained style.


    The feather fan was broken and stained with blood. It fell to the ground and was withered and broken by messy footsteps.


    The gorgeous Yang Yushan cut off the enemy with a sword, but she eventually became a beauty and withered bones.


    There is also ye Nantian, the chief of the first peak. His flesh and blood are golden. His flesh is invincible and his spiritual knowledge is unparalleled. Unfortunately, he has not been able to carry the great difficulty after all.


    Su Fu stared at the picture of beacon fire.


    He had seen the prosperity of xianmengzong and the collapse of xianmengzong.


    A different kind of emotion hit him and made him breathe a little uncomfortable.


    The tower keeper sighed leisurely.


    "Big dream thousands of autumn, Laodie once thought that the world behind the dream door was a dream. However, one day, Laodie suddenly woke up. It turned out that your world is the real world, and Laodie''s place has already broken countless existing, an illusory dream."


    "You have a big dream inheritance, that is, you have a fate with our xianmeng sect. Maybe the sect leader insisted on maintaining this dream. Maybe he is waiting for you to inherit the inheritance of xianmeng sect."


    The tower keeper said, "you go up the mountain path to the peak. There, you should be able to see the leader of xianmeng sect."


    The tower keeper raised his hand and pointed to the top of the main peak.


    The top of the main peak is surrounded by light white clouds, shrouded in many blood clouds, like the only pure land.


    Su Fu nodded and said goodbye to the tower keeper.


    Turn around and walk to the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know how long I climbed, the five peaks of xianmengzong were blasted, cracked and floated in the air.


    All kinds of creatures dressed in black scales and intertwined with tentacles rushed into each room and swarmed towards the peak.


    Su Fu seemed to become a bystander watching a fast forward movie.


    He came to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the peak, there was a young man in white sitting on such a big rock.


    This is the only pure land left in the whole xianmengzong. Other places are reduced to ruins, soaked with hot blood and lasting for a long time.


    Around the main peak.


    Surrounded by dense dream eaters and creatures covered with black scales.


    Only young people are left to face thousands of enemies.


    The young man looked at the immortal dream sect, which was destroyed once, without sorrow or joy.


    In the bloody clouds, a big hand covered with black scales was photographed again.


    The immortal dream sect leader sighed lightly and returned with a floating hand. A pure black dream card floated out and burst into amazing power.


    After the earth shaking explosion.


    Everything in front of Su Fu disappeared.


    Open your eyes and drill into your nostrils is slightly bloody.


    At this moment, Su Fu understood.


    The immortal dream sect, once at its peak, is just a dream and has long been reduced to ruins.


    Dream back to xianmengzong is just an opportunity left by the leader of xianmengzong to Su Fu and others, hoping to continue the inheritance of xianmengzong.


    Su Fu looked around and found himself on a dilapidated mountain.


    It can be seen vaguely that this mountain is a bit like the main peak of xianmengzong.


    Far away.


    There was a mottled stone on which sat a dead bone.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, the withered bone seemed to coincide with the figure integrating heaven and earth.


    This withered bone is the leader of xianmeng sect and the strong one who created this flashy dream.


    Su Fu was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    He took out the black card. The grain of a small tower appeared on the pure black surface of the black card.


    These lines flow on the surface.


    Su Fu suddenly realized that the original disappeared fairy dream tower was charged by the black card.


    Su Fu held the black card and meditated in situ. When the immortal dream sect leader finally broke out, a black dream card appeared in his hand.


    The dream card gave Su Fu a sense of deja vu.


    I looked at the black card in my hand and thought of the dream card


    Did the master of xianmeng sect also have the inheritance of big dreams?


    Only in this way can we explain why the fairy dream tower opens the nightmare difficulty for Su Fu and repels others.


    Fairy dream tower is the real inheritance of fairy dream sect!


    Holding the black card, Su Fu fell into meditation, and the situation became more and more complicated.


    I thought Tianji gate could unlock the secret of the black card left by his parents.


    However... I just got a glimpse.


    I know the name of black card, which is called great dream inheritance.


    As for the origin of black card, Su Fu didn''t know.


    Put away the black card, put away the sadness of xianmengzong, and Su Fu put the black card back.


    His eyes gradually solidified and he walked out of the mountain.


    This dilapidated place was once the main peak of xianmeng sect, but now there are only bare floating stones left.


    In the empty and silent square of the main peak, the five people of the thunder mark stood there at a loss.


    Su Fu soon appeared and jumped down from the main peak.


    With a bang, it fell on the square.


    Thunder mark and others were still wondering about Su Fu''s whereabouts. They were relieved to see Su Fu appear.


    They thought Su Fu had fallen into a dream forever.


    "I didn''t expect that the prosperous and flashy fairy dream sect... Was actually a dream."


    Tuoba Xiong''s face is a little complicated.


    He raised his hand and covered his face. Weren''t all his blows in vain?


    The Taoist monk closed his hands and lowered his eyes.


    Although they all saw it was a dream, when the dream really woke up, they were still a little disappointed.


    Zhou Xuan, Caesar and others are also in a trance.


    The thunder scar''s eyes fell on Su Fu and frowned slightly.


    "Are you okay?"


    Su Fu woke up so long later than them. What might have happened to him.


    However, Su Fu didn''t say, and they stopped asking.


    Although it took them two months to sleepwalk xianmengzong, it has to be said that the benefits they got are real.


    Thunder mark and others have learned the body refining technique, their strength has improved a lot, their perception has broken through the shackles, and even learned to draw dream patterns. The dream pattern drawing techniques they brought back may have a great impact on the dream pattern theory of dreamers on earth.


    "We should go back, too. We haven''t been back for more than two months. We don''t know what''s going on outside."


    "Our position is the site of the collapsed xianmengzong. The residual will of the leader of xianmengzong leads us back to xianmengzong, so the dream eaters and creatures that spread and multiplied in the Tianji gate did not attack us, but... We have been inherited, and the residual will will will soon dissipate. If we don''t return early, we will face it later, It''s thousands of sky level dream eaters. "


    Sufu road.


    His words fell, and the faces of thunder marks and others suddenly changed.


    "There are not only dream eaters, mother insects, but also... Those creatures covered with black scales, those creatures that lead to the destruction of xianmeng sect day by day."


    No one knows how strong those black creatures are.


    The immortal dream sect, the existence of the peak of the Ninth level dream maker, has fallen.


    The leader of xianmeng sect, probably beyond the existence of the dreamer, also fell.


    No one knows whether there are still terrible black scale creatures in the sky level gate.


    If it is true, once the creatures at this level rush out of the heaven level door.


    The earth


    It is likely to be the next fairy dream sect.


    As soon as I think of this, the eyes of thunder marks and others are a condensation.


    After that, they sat cross legged, began to close their eyes and meditate, and withdrew from the gate of the day.


    Hum


    Sensing a move, the body shape of thunder marks and others disappeared in place.


    Su Fu stood on the dilapidated site of the main peak and looked at the blood on the stone of the main peak that seemed not to have dried up. His eyes fluctuated slightly.


    Bang!!!


    There was a violent explosion around.


    The will left by the leader of xianmengzong to protect the site of xianmengzong slowly dissipated.


    Without protection, the dream eaters and creatures in the heaven level gate sensed Su Fu''s breath and killed him like crazy.


    There are six levels and seven levels of dream eaters.


    Among them, Su Fu even saw humanoid creatures covered with black scales.


    As these creatures approach.


    Su Fuchang exhaled and felt a movement.


    Start meditating and exit the heaven gate.


    As soon as the eyes of the black scale creature coagulate, the speed suddenly erupts, and the tentacles on the arms seem to screw together and explode the sound speed.


    Take Su Fu''s head straight and intend to leave Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu kept meditating without panic.


    Hum


    Meditation guidance ends.


    Su Fu felt a huge burst of suction.


    Open your eyes.


    The black scale creature in front of him has forced Su Fu to fall within one meter.


    The difference is a millimetre.


    Su Fu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    The ground of the main peak was blasted into a huge pit, and the black creatures roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    The light gradually became conspicuous.


    The fishy and salty sea breeze came from the pavement and splashed on his face. The air was filled with the smell of rotten corpses.


    The slit opened, and Su Fu gradually opened his eyes.


    Everything in front of us has become clear.


    Take a deep breath, the fresh air, let Su Fu''s face show a few memories.


    "I''m... Back."

 Chapter 291

    The door of heavenly dream opened.


    After all, I couldn''t hide the news for too long. After all, a bronze door as high as ten thousand feet stood in the Pacific Ocean.


    Many people can see it and can''t hide it at all.


    Whether it is the Chinese nation or the three federations, the news has been released after all.


    The news of the opening of the sky level door, like a hurricane, swept the whole world in an instant.


    Ordinary people may not know much about the opening of the heaven level door. They just think that the door of ordinary dreams has been opened.


    But this is not the case with dreamers in the major dreamers'' unions.


    Although these dreamers don''t know much, the classification of the big dream gate is very clear.


    Many of them are dying in front of the Yellow level gate, let alone the sky level gate


    How terrible should that be?


    It is said that there is an existence that can compete with the dreamer in the earth level gate.


    Will there be a terrible dream eater beyond the dreamer level in the level gate that day?


    If there is such an existence... Is it another catastrophe for the earth?


    Many people dare not think about it. If they really dig their roots and think about it, they will become very cold.


    Jiangnan City.


    Dreamers union building.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng sat in their chairs, their eyes very gloomy.


    Fang Changsheng wore a gray suit coat, but his lower body was still beach pants and flip flops.


    Qi Baihe was wearing a serious Zhongshan suit and holding a white rose as usual.


    "The military headquarters announced the news..."


    Qi Baihe''s hand holding the white rose immediately shook slightly and picked off a piece of white petals.


    Fang Changsheng held the cigarette in his mouth, squinted and puffed the misty smoke.


    "Not only China, but also the three major federations announced this news at the same time. What does it mean? It means the news can''t be covered. "


    Fang Changsheng shook his head.


    "If the sky gate could be pressed down, the military headquarters would not spread the news so early."


    "In the past two months, coastal cities have been hit by tsunamis, and the sea water is also mixed with a lot of dream eating insect bodies. If the dreamers'' Union did not take action to collect these bodies, it would have a great impact on the people."


    Qi Bai frowned. "The situation is not very good."


    "It must not be very good, Lao Qi. Hit Li Muge''s communication and fight to death. That guy actually pulled me black!"


    Fang Changsheng held the cigarette, shook off a few ashes and stared.


    Qi Bai pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Muge is on the front line of the war. Your side will communicate once in half a day. Who can stand you?


    "Su Fu... There has been no news back for two months. I''m not down-to-earth."


    Fang Changsheng shook his head and became silent.


    Tianlvmen is really not kidding.


    He experienced the opening of the dream door of the original prefecture level peak. At that time, too many people died.


    Level 4 dreamer, no, Su Fu broke through level 5.


    Fang Changsheng took a smoke, but what if he broke through level 5?


    Can Su Fu kill the master?


    Even the master, in the storm when the door of the terrible dream opens, is in danger of death, let alone Su Fu.


    Qi Baihe was silent. To tell the truth, Li Muge looked secretive.


    It made him doubt.


    Dialed Li Muge''s communication.


    After almost ten seconds, I dialed!


    Qi Bai closed his eyebrows and Fang Changsheng stared.


    "Let me say!"


    However, Qi Bai merger ignored Fang Changsheng.


    There was a silence in the communication headset.


    "Lao Li, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Baihe pinched the white petals, breathed slightly and said.


    Even a stable person like him has a shortness of breath, which is enough to show that he seems to have a hunch in his heart.


    In the communication, Li Muge was silent for a long time and finally spoke.


    "Two months ago, Su Fu and the demons of the trial training camp entered the heaven level gate. Only Luo Lin returned. All the others... Lost contact. Now two months later, Su Fu and others... Have been judged dead."


    Li Mu GE''s voice was very indifferent, but his tone was slightly trembling.


    "What?!"


    Even Qi Baihe couldn''t help staring.


    "Lao Li, don''t be kidding!" Qi Baihe is extremely serious, and his perceptual fluctuations are uncontrollable.


    "Shit! Li Muge, get over here! Say it again?! "


    As a great master, Fang Changsheng naturally has strong ear power.


    Hearing this, it was like a lit firecracker and exploded directly!


    The terrible perception storm spread from the top floor of the dreamers'' union building.


    The floor glass windows on the top floor were blown to pieces!


    Many dreamers of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union are like frightened birds, thinking that there are villains of Shura society sneaking attack again.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Muge said numbly, and then hung up the communication.


    Li Muge also has a decision in his heart.


    "I''m sorry for you! Li Muge, please make it clear to me! "


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes are red!


    However, Qi Bai grabbed the earphone from his hand, but there was only a busy sound left.


    Fang Changsheng was so angry that he crushed the earphone in his hand.


    "Lao Qi, go, go to the front!"


    Fang Changsheng is angry. Su Fu''s boy is dead?


    This... He really doesn''t believe it.


    Qi Baihe looks cold. It''s not only Fang Changsheng who doesn''t believe it, but also Qi Baihe.


    He is very fond of Su Fu. How can a very excellent young man die like this?


    Qi Baihe soon had a private plane arranged.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, pilot camp.


    Jun Yichen walks out of the jiuzhong gate.


    He was wearing a white shirt with many wounds and blood soaked in the white shirt, but he didn''t care at all.


    He carries a sword behind his back. This is the sword Li Muge asked him to carry. He practices with the sword and raises the sword with perception.


    With the guidance of Li Muge, Jun Yichen''s accomplishments soared in just two months. Now he has broken through the level of level 5 dreamer, and even his perception is close to 200. Coupled with Li Muge''s Kendo, Jun Yichen is even qualified to hit the top three of the silver dragon list.


    Now, Jun Yichen ranks fourth on the silver dragon list.


    Three days ago, he broke through the seven gate, stepped on Tuoba Xiong, Luo Lin and others, and refreshed the top ten names of the silver dragon list.


    The green light of healing dream card enveloped him.


    Jun Yichen glanced at the familiar name on the silver dragon list.


    "It''s been two months. Hasn''t Su Fu returned yet?"


    Jun Yichen frowned.


    Far away.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others have just come out of the silver dragon list. Their Qi and blood fluctuated and nodded to Jun Yichen.


    Suddenly.


    At the bottom, the lazy old members who were originally in the trial square raised their dream words one by one, stared wide, full of incredible.


    New news spread on the dream talk platform of the trial camp.


    Jun Yichen and Xin Lei were stunned. Then they opened the dream speech and entered it.


    In the eyes, it is shocking news.


    "In the Pacific Center, the sky gate is opened and the bloody war begins!"


    Next, there is the list of the battlefield and... The death list!


    The opening of the heaven level gate shocked many members of the trial camp.


    However, many people expected, not too surprised.


    What really caused the exclamation


    It''s the published death list!


    The death list... It''s really creepy!


    Thunder mark, Su Fu, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan, Daojie monk


    All fall!


    Every name on the death list is an amazing and gorgeous immortal demon. It is high on the silver dragon list and has set various records in the jiuzhong gate.


    However


    Now, after two months.


    But it sent back such news


    Jun Yichen''s eyes tightened and his head was empty for a moment.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue and others are unbelievable, and their faces are very white.


    Their relationship with Su Fu was excellent, and it was completely unacceptable the first time they got the news.


    Trial camp accommodation area.


    Luo Xuan stood in front of the window, holding a glass water cup in his hand.


    When he saw the list of four, the water cup was directly pinched and exploded by him. With a bang, the water splashed everywhere.


    "How could... How could old Su die?"


    Luo Xuan''s breath was very short.


    Zhou Luo also got the news.


    Su Fu is dead, and Zhou Xuan... Is also dead.


    This is the front battlefield. The news from Li Muge should be true.


    After learning the news, the whole trial camp finally set off an amazing wave!


    Lao Liang, the great master in the trial camp, felt the spread and suppressed the restlessness of the members.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Center, military base.


    Li Muge sat on his chair, a grand master of level 8. When he spread the news, the whole person seemed to have been evacuated.


    He didn''t want to believe that Su Fu and others fell behind the heaven gate.


    However, two months is too long.


    Stay in the Heaven Gate for two months... Even the great master can''t carry it, let alone Su Fu and others.


    Moreover, the level seven little master organized a team and got the news after he entered the heaven level gate. It was very dangerous.


    There are not only dreamers, but also countless Dream Eaters surging, brewing a tide of terror. How can Su Fu and others live?


    A nine level dreameater commander at will doesn''t even need nine levels. Only eight level dreameater commander is enough to destroy everyone in Su Fu.


    Li Mu Ge sighed.


    At this time, he couldn''t help wondering whether it was right or wrong to bring Su Fu and others to Tianji gate.


    He walked out of the room.


    Came to the island cliff of the base.


    Yang Zhengguo stood with a cold face. Lan Su looked at the sky gate of the city under the dark clouds in the distance. In the sky gate, a terrible wave of dream eating insects was brewing again.


    Li Muge appeared, and neither of them looked back.


    Su Fu and others fell into the heaven gate. Although they say life and death are vital, they have an inseparable responsibility as instructors.


    Behind them.


    Luo Lin''s injury has basically healed. His eyes are firm and come over.


    "Instructor, I believe they are not dead... I really see a beautiful world!"


    Luo Lin bit her lip and determined what she saw.


    Even if Su Fu and others are really taken away by the strong ones of level 9 dreamer, the other party has no intention to kill Su Fu and others, so Su Fu and others may really be alive.


    But


    In today''s world, no one believes what she says.


    Because the dreamer, the eighth level great master and the seventh level little master ventured into the heaven level gate. What they saw was the waste land world occupied by all collapsed and terrorist creatures, floating island and Xianfeng, which had long been reduced to the dust of history.


    No one believed what Luo Lin said, which made her very weak.


    Li Muge and others looked at her and sighed.


    tell the truth.


    In fact, Li Muge and others prefer to believe Luo Lin''s words, but unfortunately... Maybe what Luo Lin sees is false, as Tianxing dreamer said.


    The vast sea in the distance churned up startling waves again.


    In the sky gate, the terror spread in circles.


    It''s like an invisible air wave blowing away the sea to both sides.


    Around the Pacific military base island.


    Warships are moored, and there are huge military motherships. Everything is just waiting for the most terrible insect tide to break out in the Tianji gate.


    In two months, no less than 15 insect tides broke out in Tianji gate, once every three or four days on average.


    Many people are very tired.


    However, those insect tides are not as terrible as the one brewing this time.


    That thick sense of prestige pervades the world, making it very difficult for people to act.


    The terrible existence behind the Tianji gate seems to be waiting to rush out at any time!


    "Luo Lin, stay in the base... When the tide of insects is over, go back to the trial camp."


    Li Muge didn''t look back and said to Luo Lin.


    Luo Lin bit his teeth.


    Far away.


    The sea keeps exploding!


    Under the sea, it seems that there are terrible mutant creatures eroded by Dream Eaters gathering.


    Streams of water rose into the sky.


    A repressive storm is sweeping.


    Military base on the island.


    All dreamers are ready.


    Two more dreamers came.


    At the moment, in the military base, plus the dreamer who was seriously injured before, there are now five dreamers in charge.


    This is a force that can make the world tremble.


    Boom!


    The storm rolled up and the sea set off startling waves!


    In the sky level gate which is as high as ten thousand feet, the light is surging, and it seems that there are terrible creatures swinging behind the door.


    Finally.


    When a terrible roar blew up.


    Like thunder on the flat ground.


    Behind the sky gate, terrible waves burst open.


    The shadow stepped on the water waves and turned into a residual shadow, like a tide, into a huge fan, spreading from all directions.


    The terrible tide of insects finally broke out!


    The edge of the island cliff.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes were frozen, and a silver dream card was suspended. He opened it and turned it into a flying sword with thin silver light.


    Li Muge grabbed the sword and rushed straight to the sky, closing in on the tide of insects, with unparalleled murderous spirit.


    As we said before the war.


    If Su Fu and others fall behind the heaven gate.


    Li Muge... Even if he works hard, he has to cut off a level 9 dream eater and use level 9 blood to pay tribute to Su Fu and others!


    Bang bang!


    The military warships in the platoon roared with gunfire and filled the world with golden light.


    Hot weapon shells roared and sped, while Li Muge flew at the front with a sword. Behind him, there were dense shells that stretched into the sky.


    It was as if Li Muge had guided the shell into the.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and others also rushed into the battlefield!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianji gate, a huge dream mother stone.


    Su Fu, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and others emerged. They sat on the cold Jumeng mother stone at a loss.


    The cold sea water made them tremble.


    They looked up.


    Surrounded by a huge bronze Heaven Gate.


    And in the distance


    In the bronze door, the smell of terror spread, and a dream eater turned into a dark shadow, drilling out with a sonic boom and approaching the distance.


    On the distant sky


    Li Mu Ge was determined.


    One man, one sword, came with artillery fire with a sky curtain on his face.


    When a dream eater senses their breath and pays attention.


    Su Fu et al. Had a slight change in facial color.


    Just after they returned, did they encounter the outbreak of the insect tide?

 Chapter 292

    Su Fu and others are too close to the bronze door.


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of many dream eaters.


    Originally, the dream eater tide spread forward in a fan.


    However, several Dream Eaters sensed the breath of Su Fu and others, turned their directions one after another, crossed the sea, hit the spray with their tentacles, and rushed to Su Fu and others standing on the Jumeng mother stone.


    "One hundred level six dream eaters, three level seven Dream Eaters..."


    The thunder Mark''s body stood straight, and the conjoining skill practiced in xianmeng sect was opened. The flesh roared, and the Qi and blood drilled like a small snake.


    His level of body refining is not high, but it is a little level in the military realm.


    A big dream, the last battle of the collapse of xianmengzong, saw their Qi and blood rise and fall.


    If they had been able to fight at that time, they would have killed a lot.


    In fact, although xianmengzong is only a place of good fortune for Lei scar, after two months of living together, Lei scar and others have some good feelings for this pure holy land of cultivation.


    It''s hard to see the destruction.


    However, xianmengzong may have been destroyed thousands of years ago, or thousands of years ago. What remains now is just a dream, just a microcosm of the prosperity of xianmengzong in the past.


    They will never see xianmengzong again.


    "War!"


    There was a great deal of lightning in the thunder scar''s eyes, and the soles of their feet stepped on the Jumeng stone.


    His body suddenly burst out, and electric lights crisscrossed around his body, turning into a lightning storm.


    This is his dream skill about thunder found in the library of the fifth peak.


    The thunder turned into a huge thunder circle around his body. All the enemies in the circle would be bombarded by the thunder.


    It''s like a small field.


    The thunder mark holds a dream card in his hand, smashes the dream card, and the thunder balls merge with the thunder circle.


    Blow countless dream eaters to pieces.


    Zhou Xuan didn''t speak, but he shot directly. He was as depressed as thunder marks.


    This melancholy was vented by killing.


    Boom!


    The dream card was crushed and the whole person turned into a fireman.


    They have not yet reached the master''s realm and cannot reflect the dream world, but they can show the combat power in the dream world through dream cards and dream cards.


    A lava giant rose and sank from behind Zhou Xuan. The flame on his body was red and the burning sky changed color.


    With one punch, level 6 Dream Eaters burst open one after another.


    Tuoba Xiong roared. As soon as the demon body opened, he directly forced a seven level dream eater.


    Monk Daojie folded his palms and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Although the eyes were peaceful, there was also a burst of murderous spirit.


    At the back, a golden Buddha appears. Behind the Golden Buddha, there are countless palms, fingers, beads and bowls.


    The golden light burst out from the Golden Buddha, like a sharp spirit, strangling a dream eater.


    Xianmengzong and his party.


    The strength of each of them has changed qualitatively.


    Now they can be called Tianjiao demons. Even compared with the TIANYAO demons on the first peak of xianmengzong, they are not weak!


    Caesar held a golden sword, and the two pairs of white wings behind him spread out. As soon as they clapped, they flew to the sky.


    The holy light falling from the holy sword kills countless dream eaters.


    Soon.


    Two hundred level six dream eaters were killed.


    Three level seven dream eaters are also seriously injured and in danger. These Tianjiao are angry. Even level seven dream eaters can''t carry it.


    Unless level 7 dreameater commander appears.


    Su Fu didn''t do anything. He looked at the fallen dream eater bones with a sad face.


    The fall of xianmengzong includes black scale creatures killed from outside the sky and endless dream eating insects under the abyss.


    Su Fu once knew that dream eaters were suppressed by the strong men of xianmengzong, but in the final World War I, they ate xianmengzong.


    The black scale creatures from outside the sky are too strong. Even the leader of xianmeng sect can''t stop it, leaving endless regrets. He even has no time to continue the inheritance of xianmeng sect. He can only dream through the ages and find Su Fu and others to rely on inheritance.


    In fact, it also sounded an alarm for Su Fu.


    Today''s earth situation is so similar to xianmengzong.


    Human beings suppress dream eaters. Although the situation is tense, they have less dominance over dream eaters than xianmengzong.


    But


    The meteorite that gave birth to dream eaters came from outside the stars.


    Will those black scale creatures come from the sky again?


    Su Fu shook his head. The idea was bold and terrible.


    In addition to inheritance, does big dream return to xianmengzong also have the meaning of warning?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Muge rushed to the storm with the silver sword light.


    His purpose this time is very simple, that is to behead a nine level dream eater to pay tribute to Su Fu and others!


    Boom, boom!


    The shell following Li Muge fell into the ocean in an arc.


    Suddenly burst open, the energy fluctuation was vented, and the level five or six Dream Eaters couldn''t bear the explosion of these shells and were torn to pieces.


    Level 7 dream eater and the dream eater commander can carry it, but they are also seriously injured!


    Level 8 or even level 9 dream eaters are basically unaffected.


    In the human direction, in addition to the continuous release of shells, the fighters in the sky also galloped up and killed the dream eaters!


    ¡­¡­


    Direction of military base island.


    The heavenly dreamer suddenly frowned.


    In the breath torrent full of dream eaters, he suddenly sensed several smells belonging to the dreamer.


    Huh?


    The heavenly dreamer''s face changed slightly, and the dreamer''s breath appeared in the tide of dream eating insects, unless it came out of the heavenly gate.


    Otherwise, there can be no dreamers at the forefront of the insect tide.


    After all, before the battle began, everyone pushed in the direction of the base island.


    Is... A survivor from the heaven level gate?


    The heavenly dreamer looked at Qian Yuan and whispered a few words.


    Qianyuan looked at him strangely, and his eyes seemed to be asking.


    Tianxing nodded solemnly.


    His perception has broken ten thousand points. Among the dreamers, no one can surpass him in the intensity of perception except master Daojie, master Daoheng and Tianxing''s self-confidence.


    "Are those little guys... Not dead?"


    Qianyuan''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    I stayed in the Heaven Gate for two months and didn''t die. These little guys are going against the sky.


    For the military headquarters, if they lost contact at the door of the great dream in the war for more than one month, they would be judged as dead. Su Fu and others lost contact for more than two months. If they were not pressed by Li Muge, they would have been judged as dead.


    "I''ll have a look!"


    Tianxing is so serious that he steps out of the sky directly.


    His strength belongs to the existence of the peak in the dreamer, which can be said to cover the world.


    In addition to the old Pope of the Western Federation and master Daoheng, other dreamers can hardly compare with him.


    Tianxing floated and sank in the sky, and saw the depths of dense Dream Eaters at a glance.


    On the side of the heaven level gate, energy is bursting out.


    Thunder, fire, Buddha''s name... And other energy fluctuations continue to impact.


    "Thunder mark, Zhou Xuan, Dao Jie..."


    Tianxing''s eyes burst out, and he also felt a little unbelievable. These little guys... Are really alive!


    At the moment, Li Muge''s whole heart is gathered on a sword.


    So I didn''t feel the situation of Su Fu and others.


    He is only a master of level 8. It is naturally very difficult for him to cut level 9.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tianxing suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter was like thunder rolling through the world.


    With the breath of heavenly dreamer.


    Behind the Tianji gate, there seems to be a terrible smell!


    Invisible perceptual collision erupts in the void and rolls up the waves!


    The heavenly dreamer is as motionless as a mountain and his eyes are clear.


    Qianyuan dreamers and others also shot one after another.


    Tianxing''s reaction confirmed the return of Su Fu and others.


    This not only shocked Qianyuan''s heart, but also filled other dreamers and dreamers with surprises and surprises.


    Luo Lin squeezed his fist excitedly.


    Originally lost, she is now full of energy and excitement.


    "I said they were not dead!"


    Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo also changed his previous decadent color and bright eyes!


    "Hahaha! I said, "how could Su Fu die so easily!"


    Yang Zhengguo roared and activated the dream card.


    A dream world emerged behind him. His body turned into silver at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it were a meteorite!


    "Let the instructor... Welcome your return!"


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes burst into brilliance, his blood rushed into the sky, and his flesh was invincible.


    Stepping on the void, he rushed towards the sky gate step by step.


    Count the top eight dreameater commanders to intercept him.


    Yang Zhengguo did not retreat, but shouted with one punch.


    Lansu was also surprised.


    Kill with Yang Zhengguo and prepare to welcome Su Fu and others back.


    ¡­¡­


    Gather on the dream stone.


    Thunder marks and others are under increasing pressure, but they are killing red eyes.


    The bodies of dream eaters are piling up more and more.


    The dreameater leaders at the two ends and seven levels forced them to retreat.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong deal with one head together.


    Monk Daojie, Zhou Xuan dealt with one head.


    Caesar is fighting with an ordinary level 7 food dream!


    The battle was very fierce.


    Their position is not very good, which is equivalent to rising in the nest of dream eaters.


    If it weren''t for their weak breath and didn''t attract the attention of level 8 dream eaters, they might have been unable to hold on now.


    Thunder mark and others have broken through to the level of level 6 dreamers, and their strength is much stronger than when they first entered the heaven level gate.


    Although embarrassed, it did not fail.


    At this time, Su Fu woke up from his meditation and his eyes gradually became serious.


    These insects... Should be killed!


    And the black scale creature


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Feeling a move, the cat lying on his shoulder became solemn.


    Buzz!


    The old Yin pen floated out.


    Su Fu''s perception now turns nine. The power of the old Yin pen is much stronger than before!


    Raise your hand, pinch your finger bones and make a thunderous crash.


    The picture of the collapse of xianmengzong was recalled in his mind, and the manic killing intention was boiling in his body!


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The flesh suddenly made a deafening roar!


    One pole, two pole, three pole!


    Su Fu''s body was shaking frequently.


    Although the flesh has not changed greatly, the beating green tendons and coagulating breath show the great terror contained in Su Fu''s body!


    The ghost bride emerged.


    At the moment, she seemed to be able to sense Su Fu''s inner emotions. She didn''t dare to cry disorderly. She carried a big knife and her eyes were sharp.


    Octapolar avalanche open to six poles!


    Su Fu''s body swelled to 1.9 meters, which was much lower than before.


    However, the power of Qi and blood coagulated all over the body is even more terrible.


    In short, he is shorter, but stronger!


    Step on Jumeng stone.


    The Jumeng stone at the foot suddenly cracked and broke, revealing a footprint.


    In the air, only Su Fu''s floating blood was left, but his figure turned into blood light and rushed to the level 7 dream eater fighting with Caesar.


    Su Fu came in a rage and fell into the sky.


    Caesar was slightly stunned.


    Boom!


    Su Fu pushed his knees up and put his foot on the head of the seven level dream eater.


    Directly hit the latter and stumbled out.


    Su Fu''s whole body is like a small snake shuttling constantly.


    The body refining technique of xianmeng sect, combined with the eight pole collapse, shows unparalleled strength!


    Caesar stared at Su Fu, who smashed the seven level dream eater. He felt the oppression of Qi and blood and took a breath!


    "Wang Ti Jing?!"


    Sue stepped on the floating ladder and hung in the air.


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed.


    The old Yin pen shuttled back and forth without trace, and it was almost impossible to see clearly.


    The seven level dream eater that had not yet climbed up from the ground was pierced and nailed to the ground.


    However, level 7 dream eaters have strong vitality. They haven''t died yet.


    Su Fu fell and hit out with a fist.


    Smash your fist directly into the level 7 dream eater, bang!


    The dream eater exploded and spilled blood.


    Su Fu grabbed the tentacle of level 7 and threw it to the cat''s mother behind.


    The cat''s jewel like eyes bloom with infinite brilliance.


    There''s a new tentacle!


    Su Fu twisted his neck, and the feeling immediately vented.


    The ghost bride carries a big knife and becomes more and more oppressive.


    Horn, the sound of Suona resounds through.


    Behind it, there is a virtual shadow of a quadrangle.


    Cut it out with a knife.


    The terrible intention of the sword was vented and blocked any retreat of the enemy.


    The seven level humanoid dream eater commander who fought with the thunder mark immediately screamed and wanted to retreat.


    However, he found that he was compressed in the alley of the courtyard and could not avoid the knife.


    Pooh!


    With one knife, the seven level dream eater commander was almost cut in half!


    Boom!


    The blood is rolling like a waterfall.


    Su Fu suddenly appeared, and the Kirin shadow appeared. With the blood burst technique, he hit it with one punch.


    Half of the body of the seventh level dream eater commander was smashed to pieces.


    The thunder scar shouted good, and Tuoba Xiong rushed up to mend the knife.


    Su helped his body to the ground without hesitation. Like a flash of blood, he rushed to the dream eater commander who fought with Taoist Jie monk.


    Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su killed them from the tide of dream eating insects.


    Falling on Jumeng stone, they stared at the thunder mark excitedly, Tuoba Xiong and others.


    However, when they saw the wreckage of level seven dream eating insects all over the ground, their eyes also showed their fine awn!


    When Su Fu''s Qi and blood flowed back all over, as if making a roar like a waterfall, Yang Zhengguo couldn''t even suppress his Qi and blood.


    "Little master level body art?"


    Yang Zhengguo took a deep breath, his beard trembled fiercely, and Su Fu... Became stronger!


    However, before Yang Zhengguo was shocked, he suddenly turned around and looked into the distance.


    Su Fu and others also stopped and looked at the distant sky.


    There


    A huge silver sword seemed to be cut out from the sky and burst into thousands of brilliance!


    An ethereal world, a floating sword tomb.


    The sword mound crumbled, and thousands of flying swords converged into a silver giant sword.


    Under the giant sword in the depths of Li Muge, he grabbed the giant sword and cut out towards the commander of level 9 dream eater!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and his heart moved.


    With an old Yin pen.


    Holding the cat''s neck, he kicked down.


    The floating ladder broke out, stepping on the empty air and rushed to the distance.


    Hands.


    A bloody dream card was pinched by his two fingers!


    Lan Su''s face changed slightly when he saw Su Fu rushing to the battlefield between Li Muge and level 9 dream eaters.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Su Fu''s ability to die remains the same.


    "Su Fu, you come back!"


    Lansu drank.


    However, Su Fu stepped on waves of water, his head did not turn back, and the voice of words floated.


    "Instructor LAN, you take them back first."


    "I''ll help instructor li... Big ticket!"


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 293

    Lan Su''s face was a little dignified. Looking at Su Fu who turned into blood and stepped on the water waves and rushed to the distance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    She finally understood why Yang Zhengguo said Su Fu was a thorn in the head.


    This guy is always on his way to death.


    Go help Li Muge?


    He''s just a level 5 dreamer... How can he help?


    Lan Su moved and was ready to catch up, but he was stopped by Yang Zhengguo.


    "Sister Lan Su, take the kids back. I''ll have a look at the situation of Su Fu."


    Yang Zhengguo is full of silver, like meteorite iron outside the sky. His majestic Qi and blood is roaring and exploding with a strong breath.


    It''s incredible that thunder scar and others survived the heaven level gate for two months.


    Compared with those little masters who entered the heaven level gate before, they were bleeding all over.


    Su Fu and others didn''t have any wounds. It can be expected that they definitely found fortune in the heaven level gate!


    Therefore, the lives of thunder marks and others are very important!


    Lansu nodded.


    With one punch, a level 7 dream eater was smashed by her punch.


    The appearance of violence makes thunder marks and others smack their tongue.


    Yang Zhengguo looked at the distance as if Li Muge had cut a sword out of the sky and took a deep breath.


    Then, the body moved sideways, stepped on the air and sped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu naturally didn''t hear Lan Su''s cry. Even if he did, he wouldn''t look back.


    As he said, he is going to help Li Muge do a big job.


    Li Muge cuts out the magnificent sword and wants to cut level 9 dream eaters.


    You know, since the heaven level door was opened, so far, no level 9 dream eaters have fallen.


    The dreamers of the Qianyuan Dynasty and others fought against the nine level dream eaters in the storm, but only suppressed the other party back behind the heaven level gate.


    It''s not that easy to kill.


    Level 9 is a new realm. It''s very difficult to kill each other.


    Li Muge''s sword has been kept for a long time. He said that if Su Fu and others fall into the Heaven Gate, he will sacrifice them with a nine level dream eater''s blood.


    In fact, compared with the lives of several level 5 and level 6 dreamers such as Su Fu, there is no way to compare them with a level 9 dream eater.


    Li Muge is only a great master of level 8. He must pay a great price if he cuts level 9!


    Boom!


    The clouds broke a sword light.


    Li Mu Ge seemed to be surrounded by thousands of sword Qi. Each sword Qi seemed to come alive and swept into a storm.


    The dream world behind Li Muge seems to be collapsing. The sword mound is slowly broken. Sword souls fly out of the sword mound and converge into a silver sword that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, Li Muge''s face began to turn white rapidly, and blood escaped from his mouth and nose.


    The perception of terror pervaded the world, and Li Muge''s perception of the peak of the eighth master was unreserved.


    In the storm, he made a sharp roar at the nine level dream eater of Li Muge.


    One tentacle wriggled out, pushing out a humanoid figure.


    The figure opened its mouth and screamed.


    Roll up thousands of tsunamis, perceive the constant impact of fluctuations, turn into a terrible shock wave, and collide with Li Muge''s perception.


    The bright silver sword can be clearly seen even thousands of miles away!


    Su Fu opened the six poles. He was 1.9 meters tall. Although he was shorter, he was stronger.


    The Qi and blood in his body were mobilized to the extreme, combined with the body refining technique of xianmengzong and the compression of blood burst technique, Su Fu seemed to condense a small nuclear bomb in his body at the moment.


    In the sky.


    Shells kept coming out of warships and planes.


    The dream eaters rushed out of the sky level gate were constantly torn apart by the heat wave of the shell.


    Dream Makers and soldiers of the military headquarters went to war one after another and rushed to kill with dream eaters.


    This time, it''s really a war.


    In the past two months, the tide of Dream Eaters broke out more than a dozen times, large and small, but this time it was the most powerful.


    Behind the Tianji gate, it seems that there is a great terror to appear.


    This time, both Qianyuan dreamer and Tianxing dreamer did their best.


    The terrible battle broke out in the vast sea, the sky was full of black clouds, the storm was brewing, and the broken bones and floating bodies were floating and sinking on the sea.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the Pacific battlefield.


    There are fighters galloping at high speed. The more they fly to the center of the battlefield, the more they can feel the ups and downs of depression.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng sat in the fighter plane, motionless as a mountain, and the repressive atmosphere circulated between them.


    The officer in charge of piloting the fighter plane dared not go out.


    However, the more the officer manipulated the fighter, the more he could feel the depression in the real sky.


    The sea below is constantly flooded with waves, and tens of meters of waves are constantly swept and tossed.


    No wonder coastal cities have been constantly attacked by waves recently. It turns out that the root cause is here.


    A large number of black clouds gather in the sky, like a huge vortex spinning.


    "Huh?"


    As the fighter flies closer and closer to the center.


    Qi Baihe''s face changed slightly.


    "The sea has changed color..."


    Qi Bai whispered.


    The original blue sea water turned into blood at this moment, and also had the blood color of dream eaters.


    Enough to see the tragedy of the war on the central battlefield.


    Vaguely, they could hear the sound of shelling. It was the sound of the explosion of heat weapons.


    And the light of fire looming in the sky!


    "The sky level door opened this time... It seems really dangerous."


    Qi Baihe took a deep breath, and Fang Changsheng around him was still gloomy. Obviously, the news of Su Fu''s death was a great blow to him.


    At the moment, Fang Changsheng is brewing anger.


    Qi Baihe sighed, took off his Zhongshan suit, revealed his white shirt, grabbed the white rose and turned it gently.


    "Stop here."


    Qi Baihe said to the officers in the fighter.


    "You turn around and go back."


    With that, Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng turned into shadows one after another, flew out of the fighter, stepped on the air and sped away to the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    The sword breath in the air made Fang Changsheng''s face change slightly.


    "It''s the sword spirit of Li Muge..."


    Fang Changsheng was quite familiar with the sword Qi, and his eyes coagulated.


    Did Li Muge even play his cards?


    Thinking of this, Fang Changsheng''s original blame for Li Muge dissipated at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mu GE''s eyes were bright and clear.


    He held a huge sword, a silver sword, as if to soar into the sky.


    The sword tomb in the dream is broken, and all the sword Qi and sword meaning converge into one sword.


    His sword is his must kill sword, and all his senses are poured into it.


    The terrible sword idea permeated from him.


    His sword meaning is ethereal, dusty and sharp


    Even if he is a level 9 dream eater, he is confident that Li Muge can kill him with a sword!


    under.


    Su Fu galloped.


    The soles of his feet stepped on the sea and exploded the sea. The anti shock force after the explosion burst out of his body.


    A dream eater came at him.


    Su Fujiu''s perception controlled the rapid burst of the old Yin pen.


    The old Yin pen roared past.


    Dream Eaters'' heads were pierced and blood splashed.


    These people who besieged him were just ordinary level 5 or 6 dreameaters. Now Su Fu slaughters dreameaters at this level. It''s like drinking water!


    However, Su Fu''s goals are not these.


    He looked at the sky, holding a silver giant sword. The gorgeous Li Muge was like a sword fairy, releasing his hegemony to cut the world.


    Su Fu''s heart beat violently.


    Li Muge''s sword is very strong.


    The target is level 9 dream eater, but


    But it may not be able to kill completely. After all, level 9 is not Chinese cabbage. There are only a dozen dreamers on earth.


    Level 9 is already the top combat power on earth.


    However, the power of Li Muge''s sword, even if it can''t be killed, at least it can be seriously injured


    This is what makes Su Fu excited. He has the courage to do a lot of big things because of the bloody dream card in his hand.


    All this is an artifact of mending the sword. The big sword gives him confidence!


    Originally, Su Fu didn''t really intend to use his sword.


    Most of the time, the big sword has chicken ribs.


    However, Su Fu was moved when Li Muge burst out his supreme sword intention.


    Of course, the focus now is


    Level 9 dream eater seriously injured, can you kill it with the big sword?


    Su Fu has no idea about this, but... Just try.


    Yang Zhengguo followed Su Fu.


    Opening the six poles, the flesh body is equivalent to Su Fu in the king''s body realm, and the speed is very fast.


    With the floating ladder, even Yang Zhengguo had a little trouble keeping up.


    After all, many level 7 Dream Eaters sensed his breath and surrounded him.


    Boom!


    The waves are churning violently.


    Shells exploded on the sea, and the sea burst into water.


    The shockwave surged over the sea.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood roared, fighting against the aftermath of the bomb, and approached quickly.


    Yang Zhengguo doesn''t know what Su Fu wants to do at the moment


    The battlefield between Li Muge and the Ninth level dream eater. What did the boy do there?


    Want to die?


    After the battle of level 9, Su Fu can be easily crushed into slag.


    This boy... Really doesn''t worry.


    Just came out of the Heaven Gate alive, and now you''re going to die?


    Shook his head, Yang Zhengguo punched the level 7 dream eater and quickly followed.


    There was a burst of emptiness in front of Li Muge''s eyes, and everything in his ears seemed to disappear, leaving only the breathing sound from his mouth.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to disappear.


    Only the nine level dream eater in the storm in front of him.


    The latter''s tentacles were floating and gave a sharp roar.


    "Disgusting insects..."


    "Even if you look like a man, you can''t be a man."


    Li Mu Ge hated it.


    Holding a sword in one hand, his face was as white as tissue paper.


    The eyes suddenly become sharp and sharp, when the momentum condenses to the peak.


    "Bury swordsmanship!"


    Li Muge cut it out with a sword.


    When this sword was cut off, countless sword Qi crisscrossed around the silver giant sword.


    The sword gathered by the destruction of the sword tomb is Li Muge''s strongest sword so far!


    The sword of the sword tomb is a convergent brilliance, burying the abandoned sword.


    However, Li Muge today, let these abandoned swords bloom again!


    Buzz!


    The sound of sword singing resounded through heaven and earth.


    Even Qianyuan and Tianxing dreamers couldn''t help looking at it.


    This sword brought them a sense of threat.


    He deserves to be the first person to use sword in China.


    This sword, maybe really... Can cut nine levels!


    Boom!!!


    The silver giant sword was originally shining into the sky. Under the control of Li Muge''s roar, a sword fell down and quickly cut off the dream eater of level 9.


    The tentacles were as strong as stars and meteorites. They blocked the body of level 9 dream eaters and turned into a strong defense barrier.


    Boom!


    The sword, cut above the barrier.


    Sword Qi vent.


    The sea water behind the dream eater seemed to be cut in half by the invisible sword Qi.


    One sword can break the sea. It''s really not casual!


    Li Muge''s face was very white, and his dark hair became completely white at this moment, with white hair floating between his eyebrows.


    With a little sadness.


    What if you can cut level 9


    Su Fu and others who died in the heaven level gate could not revive.


    All this is his fault. We shouldn''t let those little guys with infinite future die at the heaven gate.


    It''s all his fault.


    Li Mu Ge roared.


    The sword is full of energy!


    Boom!


    Level 9 dream eater''s defense was immediately cut to pieces!


    A sword blinked through the body of the Ninth level dream eater, and a broken tentacle floated down from the sky.


    The silver sword cuts into the sea water of the Pacific Ocean. The sea water is cut in half, as if it has turned into a huge trench, in which the sea water keeps flowing back and pouring back!


    Li Mu Ge spewed out a mouthful of blood in the sky, and his face was pale.


    under.


    Su Fu''s eyes were shining brightly.


    Right now!


    "Instructor Li! Let me help you!!! "


    Su Fu roared.


    The Qi and blood in the flesh immediately flowed again.


    Boom!


    Seven pole collapse!


    Su Fu''s whole body seemed to burn, his skin was purple, and his muscles seemed to be constantly breaking.


    In front of him, three seven level dream eaters intercepted him and collided with him.


    In an instant, like being hit by a heavy truck, three level seven Dream Eaters flew upside down.


    The bloody light burst out suddenly!


    Su Fu is inspired by all his senses.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Su Fu''s body suddenly became overbearing, unparalleled, and could cut everything!


    Sufu floating ladder broke out.


    With one foot, the sea water is depressed.


    Su Fu''s body soared into the air.


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to be burning.


    Dreaming back through the ages, he witnessed the destruction of xianmengzong one day. In fact, Su Fu''s body has been burning with anger.


    Today, I will kill a nine level dream eater to pay tribute to the immortal dream sect that has disappeared in the long river of history!


    "Instructor Yang... Help me!"


    Su Fu roared!


    Yang Zhengguo, who followed behind him, suddenly turned pale.


    This crazy boy!


    Boom!


    Yang Zhengguo''s silver muscles bulged, and behind him seemed to emerge a dream of meteorite falling from the sky!


    Yang Zhengguo''s speed suddenly increased and rushed to the level 9 dream eater who had been cut by Li Muge''s sword!


    Sufu''s muscles cracked slightly.


    Head up, eyes bright.


    Li Muge was stunned when she heard Su Fu''s roar, and then a happy look appeared on her pale face.


    Su Fu... Not dead?


    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods... Kill insects!"


    Su Fu is like climbing a ladder, and the sword behind him is rising.


    On the sky.


    Swirling clouds emerge, and a touch of golden sword gas blooms from the swirling clouds.


    Can the big sword cut level 9 dream eaters who are seriously injured?


    Su Fu doesn''t know


    But whatever!


    Coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    Behind the back, there seemed to be a golden armor God of war with a horizontal knife. He raised his hand and almost synchronized with Su Fu.


    boldly we cast all restraints aside.


    "Sword... Come on!!!"


    Su Fu''s sword intention broke out completely, and the sword intention came out.


    Let a lot of people present turn pale.


    Several dreamers couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose are full of blood.


    Target level 9 dream eater, and the price is not small


    Hum


    A line of small characters condensed by the golden sword spirit floated in front of him.


    Seeing this line of words, Su Fu was relieved immediately.


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to... Kill?"


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The sea breeze messed up his hair, and he just breathed out gently.


    "Cut."


    PS: ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 294

    Yang Zhengguo''s whole body is full of silver streamers. His body seems to be made of meteorite iron, which is extremely strong.


    The Qi and blood in the body are like huge waves, accompanied by roar.


    The storm broke away, and the nine level dream eater cut by Li Muge''s sword was falling from the sky.


    Under Su Fu''s "help me", Yang Zhengguo also broke out his strongest combat power.


    The body is heavy, like ten thousand horses galloping, raising their fists. On one punch, it seems that there are stars in bloom.


    "Meteor fist!"


    Yang Zhengguo''s beard trembled and burst into a roar.


    This is a real meteor fist, one punch out.


    Yang Zhengguo''s body could not be seen clearly, as if it were a meteor cutting through the sky.


    The fist is as bright as the tail light of a meteor.


    Dong!


    Yang Zhengguo fell before the level 9 dream eater and meticulously played a set of boxing.


    This is the combination of body art and battle dream card. The dream appears to reality, like a meteorite falling in the starry sky.


    Dream eaters are roaring.


    Sure enough, Li Muge''s sword only seriously injured the level 9 dream eater, but it was still a little worse to kill.


    Level 9 dream eater, extremely tenacious vitality.


    Even if the dreamer is a level 9 dreamer, he may not be sure that he can really kill the dream eater. Compared with human demons, the dream eater may be weaker.


    However, dream eaters who can achieve level 89 belong to the elite among dream eaters.


    Especially at the command level.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to deal with, just like the human elite.


    Even if the level 9 dream eater was seriously injured, Yang Zhengguo still played very hard.


    One punch, one punch, hit on the dream eater, making the latter''s blood gush, and the perception of out of control is constantly roaring and noisy.


    Yang Zhengguo''s cold face was like a silver God of war.


    At the level of level eight great masters, his strength is also very strong. However, level eight is level eight after all.


    Unless there is Li Muge''s "burial sword technique", which can break a sword tomb and gather countless dusty swords, it can fight level 9 dream eaters.


    Otherwise, even if it is a genius demon, it is still too difficult to cross the natural graben of level 8 and level 9.


    Yang Zhengguo''s flesh blossomed, and his bones collided with each other.


    "Su Fu, what does this boy want to do? Even if the level 9 of serious injury is not what he can covet. "


    Yang Zhengguo bit his teeth and cracks began to appear in his flesh.


    The Ninth level of anger took him to vent his anger.


    Li Muge is very ethereal hanging in the distance, but Li Muge is unable to continue fighting after he shows his magnificent sword.


    Therefore, Yang Zhengguo can only bear the anger of level 9 dream eater who is seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Yang Zhengguo practices body skills. Like Tuoba Xiong, he can be beaten very much.


    Boom!


    Su Fu ascended the ladder, and the sea breeze roared all over him.


    A god of war in gold armor seemed to wake up behind Su Fu, like an ancient giant, floating and sinking between heaven and earth.


    Su Fu raised his hand, and so did the golden armor God of war.


    "Sword... Come on."


    The roar trembled.


    Su Fu and the golden armor God of war seemed to open their mouths at the same time, shaking between heaven and earth.


    boldly we cast all restraints aside!


    "Cut!"


    Su Fu''s eyes are shining.


    His physical body, which opened the seven poles, was almost cracked.


    The nine level dream eater''s perception filled the air oppressed his mouth and nose.


    Level 9 is a new field. Su Fu doesn''t know how strong it is, but... He can try if the big sword can give the other party a ride.


    If you can cut off a level 9 dream eater, Su Fu won''t lose at all!


    If you can''t cut it, Su Fu will run away.


    But


    Now it seems that it can be cut!


    When the golden sword Qi gathered into a line of words asking about the nature, Su Fu cut out a sword without hesitation.


    Over the Pacific Ocean.


    The clouds are turning over and turning into huge vortices, and the golden light falls from the vortices.


    The boundless sword is intended to surge in the battlefield!


    Led by Lan Su, they were slightly surprised by the thunder marks on the battlefield and looked back.


    "I wipe! This is the sword idea of Su demon king! "


    Tuoba Xiong stared and exclaimed.


    Su Fu is so familiar with the meaning of the sword. At the beginning... That unbearable memory was given by this sword.


    In the war room, there is no reason at all.


    No matter how gaudy he walked, this sword cut him so unreasonable.


    The thunder Mark''s eyes coagulated and his breath was short.


    "Does he want to cut nine levels with this sword?"


    Taoist monk Jie''s eyes are burning and his hands are folded.


    Caesar of the Western Union showed his teeth.


    Chinese demons... Are they so terrible?


    Lan Su frowned and stared at the distance, there


    In the cloud vortex, a golden giant sword slowly leaned out of the sword body.


    Lan Su remembers that Su Fu once said without shame


    This sword can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, cut demons and kill immortals... Lan Su thought it was just Su Fu''s exaggeration.


    Now it seems that this may not be the case.


    If Su furuo is unsure, how dare he use this sword to aim at level 9?


    If you didn''t kill him, the anger of level 9 dream eater would be enough to kill Su in an instant!


    In the sky.


    Qian Yuan and Tian Xing frowned.


    There seemed to be a more terrible smell behind the heaven level gate, but the heavenly dreamer forcibly blocked it.


    The golden sword broke through the clouds.


    Exudes unparalleled domineering.


    This sword can cut everything.


    If the sword that Li Muge broke out with all his strength was ethereal and irresistible, the golden giant sword was domineering and unreasonable.


    Two completely different sword meanings can appear at the same time.


    "Is it Li Muge''s sword?"


    Qianyuan dreamer whispered with a low eyebrow, but... He always felt different.


    Many level 8 dreamers also inhale deeply.


    Li Muge''s hair is gray.


    He didn''t kill the nine level dream eaters with one sword. He felt some regret, but he didn''t expect Su Fu''s sword to fall.


    This sword made Li Muge''s sword Qi surge


    "Well done!"


    Li Mu GE''s eyes are shining.


    Later, the imperial sword rose up, sprayed thousands of silver swords under his feet, and went in the direction of Yang Zhengguo.


    Help Yang Zhengguo together, of course, he is also to confuse the public.


    Boom!


    Yang Zhengguo raised his head.


    See the huge sword in the air.


    His face changed slightly.


    "Su Fu Boy... Is this going to kill me together?"


    Yang Zhengguo trembled in his heart. The power contained in the golden sword made him afraid to be careless.


    Boom!


    His body was like a bell in the morning, breaking out loud.


    Li Muge fell down, holding a silver sword to help kill.


    When Su Fu cut a sword.


    The body fell into the sea. Fortunately, the little purple dragon held Su Fu and flapped his wings.


    The ghost bride, the little slave, carried a big knife and Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The giant sword finally fell.


    Falling faster and faster.


    The level nine dream eater roared.


    If they can become level 9 dream eaters, their wisdom is not weak and their detection of danger is also strong.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, the nine level dream eater felt the terrible smell of death.


    It seems that this sword is more terrible than Li Muge''s sword.


    Without hesitation.


    The nine level dream eater dragged his disabled body and fled to the heaven level gate.


    Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo wanted to stop, but when the sword fell, they hesitated and still didn''t catch up.


    For fear of being affected


    If the sword is cut on them, they will have to take off their skin even if they don''t die.


    Dong!!!!


    The Ninth level dreameater uttered a cry of despair.


    The sword was cut off in an instant.


    The sea burst!


    Huge waves rise to both sides, up to tens of meters!


    The air cut by the golden sword was shaking and trembling, as if it had been cut by powerful energy.


    The nine level dream eater was submerged in an instant.


    Under this sword, the head began to break!


    Finally, inch by inch broke and turned into corpses all over the ground.


    Yang Zhengguo sucked the cold air, and Li Muge''s eyes were shining. This kind of fencing is interesting.


    The sword seems to have a killing effect.


    The more seriously the enemy is hurt, the more unreasonable he will be.


    A level 9 dream eater


    Killed!


    This news shocked Li Muge and Yang Zhengguo.


    Even Li Muge didn''t expect to kill a level 9 dream eater in this war. He just planned to use level 9 blood to pay tribute to Su Fu and others who should have died.


    But unexpectedly, Su Fu not only lived well.


    And throw out a big sword


    Cut off the level 9 dream eater.


    That''s level nine!


    How many level 9 dreamers do humans have?


    Even if the heaven level door has been open for more than two months, I haven''t died of level 9 for so long.


    In this war, level 9 fell unexpectedly.


    The point is


    The Ninth level dream eater was hacked to death by a fifth level dreamer!


    This is the worst nine levels in history.


    "Sleeping trough! Really cut to death! "


    Yang Zhengguo stared at the nine level dream eater, who was killed by the sword, his body cracked, countless tentacles, crustaceans and so on, and his eyes were red.


    From today on, he has also surrounded and killed level 9.


    If Yang Zhengguo hadn''t dragged the nine level dream eaters, Su Fu wouldn''t have had time to cut off the sword that had been brewing for so long.


    He is Yang Zhengguo''s great achievement in cutting level 9!


    And those materials


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes turned and his body burst out.


    Galloping towards the vast sea.


    The debris scattered all over the ground after the death of level 9 dream eater. It''s a very precious material.


    Su Fu''s face turned white and his head pricked like a needle.


    Disperse the seven pole avalanche and erase the blood flowing from your nose.


    She kept putting her tentacles into the cat''s mouth. Su Fu finally recovered her perception of overdraft.


    Just at that moment, when the big sword took away all his senses, Su Fu almost thought he was going to be completely hollowed out.


    Fortunately, the cat''s mother was eating level 7 tentacles and constantly restoring his perception, which made Su Fu not be drawn by the big sword.


    This time, Su Fu was also afraid.


    The operation of chopping nine levels will be less next time.


    The stronger the target''s strength, the more terrible the perception consumed by the chopped sword.


    Too weak to come.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Fortunately, however, the result was perfect.


    A sword cut a level 9 dream eater, and Su Fu''s depressed mood was swept away.


    Xianmengzong eventually dissipated in the long river of years.


    What is left to Su Fu is just a dream.


    The thin silver sword light shines.


    Li Muge appeared beside Su Fu. His face was like thin paper, and his dark hair turned white.


    "Good boy... It''s a good sword to cut."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    Beheaded a level 9 dream eater.


    This battlefield is definitely going to be chaotic


    Boom!


    Sure enough, with the fall of level 9 dream eater.


    In the sky level gate, there seemed to be a powerful presence roaring.


    Qianyuan dreamer and Tianxing dreamer obviously did not expect this situation.


    A level 9 dream eater was really killed in this way!


    But kill it!


    These insects still want to turn the sky!


    Tianxing was as bright as a torch, carrying his hands and stepping on the void, hanging in front of the bronze door as high as ten thousand feet.


    The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty had a dream of immortals behind him. Together with the dream maker of the heavenly movement, he broke out a boundless breath against the terrible creatures behind the heavenly gate.


    this moment.


    They looked dignified, but they felt relieved.


    Originally, Dream Makers speculated that there would be beyond level 9 behind the heaven level gate?


    But now it seems that


    The situation has not deteriorated to the point where it is completely irreparable.


    Maybe there was more than nine levels behind the level gate that day, but it must be limited by some factors, or fall into a deep sleep and can''t do it.


    Otherwise


    Who can stop that kind of existence when it goes out of the heaven level door?


    At that time, there will even be more terrible disasters than cataclysm.


    The whole sea area was reduced to a sea of fire, and flames were burning on the sea.


    The bronze door is still tall and straight in the fire.


    Su Fu looked at the fire in the sky, as if he saw the picture of the once prosperous xianmengzong destroyed, and his heart was a little heavy.


    Whether, one day, the earth will follow in the footsteps of xianmengzong?


    Xianmeng sect also has a presence beyond level 9. Both the leader of xianmeng sect and the tower keeper have exceeded level 9.


    However, it is still unable to save xianmengzong.


    If the earth really encounters the same disaster as xianmengzong, can the invasion of those black scale creatures be blocked?


    Boom!


    The sea burst!


    Nine consecutive level 8 dream eaters came towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu killed level 9 dream eaters, which is equivalent to pulling the hatred of all dream eaters. At this moment, he became the target of all dream eaters.


    Li Mu GE''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    He raised his hand and put his palm on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Silver sword light spray.


    Boom!


    With Su Fu, he planned to leave the battlefield!


    At the moment when Li Muge took Su Fu to the sky and rushed out of the sea of fire.


    Behind the huge bronze door.


    Suddenly a terrible smell broke out!


    The next moment.


    An arm covered with black scales, completely twisted by tentacles, tore the barrier of the bronze door and snapped out suddenly.


    The target is... Li Muge and Su Fu!


    Killed a level 9 dream eater.


    Finally, it caused the wrath of the powerful existence behind the Tianji gate!


    Su Fu stared at the claw.


    The pupil shrinks suddenly!


    The creature who destroyed xianmengzong at the beginning was also such a claw.


    Although the breath of this arm in front of us is much weaker than that of the black scale creature that destroyed xianmengzong.


    But


    Su Fu will never admit his mistake. The two are definitely homologous!

 Chapter 295

    The situation in the battlefield is changing.


    When the black scale covered arm poked out of the sky gate, the faces of all the strong people who were watching the changes of the battlefield changed suddenly.


    Su Fu and Li Muge were pale, and their perception was almost scattered.


    "Evil animal!"


    Above the sky.


    The heavenly dreamer glared angrily, and his military uniform sounded.


    Stepping out one step, it seemed to span thousands of miles. In an instant, it stood in front of Li Muge and Su Fu.


    If Su Fu and Li Muge were killed by the creatures in Tianji gate, they dreamers could just find a piece of tofu and kill them.


    Although they are afraid of the creatures behind the heaven level gate, it does not mean that they are afraid to save their own people.


    Those who can become dreamers are amazing people. Their talents belong to the top of human beings.


    Even ordinary demons can''t compare with them.


    There are only a dozen Dream Makers in the world, and only a dozen dream makers have emerged from billions of people, which is enough to illustrate what talents and demons are needed to achieve dream makers.


    Li Muge, Fang Changsheng and others are also gifted like demons, but they have little hope of breaking through the dreamer.


    Therefore, if the dreamer is serious, it will be difficult for Su Fu and Li Muge to die!


    Boom!


    Among the black scales, there are wriggling tentacles like flesh and blood. These tentacles are twisted together, and every cell seems to burst out amazing power!


    If Heaven blocks, the backhand is a palm.


    This ordinary palm collided with the arm of the black scale creature, which directly caused a startling roar!


    An invisible wave of air scattered in the center of the position where the two fought.


    The sea water fluctuates and vibrates, and Jumeng stone is cracked and broken by the impact of force


    Both Li Muge and Su Fu felt that there was a terrible force on their bodies, which made them unable to breathe.


    Su Fu held the old Yin pen in his hand, and his fingers were blue.


    On that day, when the creatures of the level gate burst out a terrible breath, Su Fu made up his mind.


    He Su Fu... Even if he died, he had to find a chance to pierce the living creature''s waist!


    But unfortunately, he can''t die.


    He sighed leisurely.


    Li Muge looked at Su Fu with a puzzled face.


    What''s this guy sighing?


    What is the regretful expression on your face?


    However, it is not suitable to stay here.


    Li Muge took Su Fu directly and disappeared into the middle of the battlefield with his sword light.


    Tianxing caught a glimpse of Su Fu being taken away by Li Muge, and his face was slightly relaxed.


    When I turned to look at the level door that day, I saw murderous spirit in my eyes.


    The arm covered with black scales soon returned to the sky gate, and the other party obviously didn''t want to fight.


    The reason why he did it was that Su Fu cut a level 9 dream eater with a sword and was a little angry.


    Tianxing''s eyes twinkle with different meanings.


    The energy contained in the black scale arm is very strong. There is no doubt that the other party is likely to be the same level 9 peak.


    But why not kill it?


    A level 9 dream eater was cut off.


    What are these black scale creatures thinking?


    Tianxing pushed back the remaining dream eaters. For him, unless it was level 9, there was no threat at all.


    The dream maker of Qianyuan Dynasty flew back to the base island in the Pacific Ocean with the dream map.


    Far away.


    The sea of fire is surging, and countless dream eater bodies are piled up in the continuous battle line.


    Qianyuan dreamer fell down, raised his hand, shook his arm and shouted.


    He felt a movement, and the sound immediately spread.


    Warships and fighters around the base Island took orders one after another, and their guns aimed at the dream eating insects rushed out behind the Tianji gate.


    Boom, boom!


    Shells burst out, dense and interwoven into the sky.


    A level 8 dream eater wants to break through the artillery attack.


    However, soon, his body exploded in the air, and he was burned and roared back to the sky level door.


    The insect tide brewing in Tian level gate soon calmed down again, and no dream eater came out for a long time.


    This means that this battle of insect tide is over.


    Before the Tianji gate, the sea was still burning, and the fire was everywhere. It burned all day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    Military base island.


    The pale Li Muge returned with Su Fu and landed on the cliff of the island.


    Thunder marks and others quickly surrounded.


    Luo Lin was in the back and saw Su Fu and others resurrected and walked out of the heaven level gate, crying with joy.


    I wish everyone wasn''t dead.


    When Luo Lin was the only one who returned from the heaven level gate, the loneliness and despair almost drowned her mind and almost made her crazy.


    Li Muge''s perception was almost exhausted, his breath was listless, and his hair turned gray.


    Lansu hurriedly helped him with a dignified face.


    "If you have anything to say later, please heal first."


    LAN sudao.


    Yang Zhengguo also nodded.


    Li Mu Ge is far less relaxed than he seems.


    "I''m fine. I can kill a level nine dream eater. I''m happy."


    Li Muge laughed.


    "You didn''t cut it." Yang Zhengguo glanced at Li Muge and muttered.


    The smile on Li Muge''s face gradually disappeared.


    Are you so talkative?


    Will you die if you don''t interrupt?


    "But I cut level 9''s defense with one sword and seriously injured level 9 dream eater. Can you Yang Zhengguo...?"


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    Yang Zhengguo has now dispersed his silver light and turned his mouth.


    This guy is banging again.


    Su Fu and others didn''t die, which made Li Muge''s mood relax a lot.


    Of course, the loss this time is also very heavy.


    There are so many geniuses and demons, but only Su Fu survived. Everyone wants to know what happened behind the sky level gate and is very curious.


    Tianxing and Qianyuan dreamers fall.


    The two of them took responsibility and didn''t ask immediately. They just asked Su Fu and others to repair and recover their injuries first.


    In fact, Su Fu and Li Muge were mainly injured.


    Thunder mark and others were brought back to the base by Lansu early, but there was no injury.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    Base Island medical room.


    Su Fu is lying on the hospital bed.


    Although the body refining technique of xianmengzong enhanced the strength of the body, this time it opened the seven pole avalanche to resist the threat of level 9.


    The bones in the body also broke many places, and the muscle tissue collapsed.


    Fortunately, Su Fu has been used to this kind of injury for a long time. Before the six pole avalanche, every injury is almost this degree.


    Of course, this time he also died. He wanted to cut level 9. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t bear the pressure of level 9.


    He shouldn''t have been hurt so badly.


    Li Muge is in the next ward. His injury is much more serious than Su Fuke. The dream maker of Qianyuan even helped him heal himself.


    Su Fu lay on the hospital bed with his eyes closed.


    The breeze on the island was blowing, and the sound of the waves beating the rocks was constantly ringing in his ears.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps.


    The door of the ward was pushed open.


    Before Su Fu opened his eyes, a breath suddenly approached.


    "Boss?"


    Su Fu felt the breath and was stunned.


    Isn''t the boss in Jiangnan City? Why did you come to this island base?


    "Your boy is not dead yet. His life is really big."


    With a cold face, Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu, who was tied with a bandage on the hospital bed, and couldn''t help saying.


    When Li Muge told him that Su Fu was dead, his heart was cold.


    As a result, when he arrived at the base, he found that Su Fu didn''t die. He climbed out of the Tianji gate again and killed a nine level dream eater.


    Level 9 dream eater


    He Fang Changsheng doesn''t have level nine yet!


    Su Fu smiled and touched his head. He was very happy.


    "Boss, I cut off a level 9 dream eater!"


    Su Fu had bright eyes and said to Fang Changsheng with a smile. There was really some pride in his words.


    Although it was with the help of the killing effect of the big sword, and the level 9 dream eater was also seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    But


    It was his last knife!


    He killed the Ninth level dream eater! Who can say no?


    Pop!


    Fang Changsheng slapped Su Fu''s head angrily.


    "Just picked up a leak. Your boy is only level 4... Eh, level 5?" Fang Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    It was found that Su Fu had become a level 5 dreamer, but it was not unexpected. After all, when Su Fu returned to Jiangnan City for support, it was already the peak of level 4.


    "However, even level 5 and level 9 dream eaters can stab you to death with one tentacle if they are serious. If you don''t die this time, you''re lucky."


    Fang Changsheng pulled a chair and crossed his legs.


    Qi Baihe also walked into the ward and saw the energetic Su Fu with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth.


    "I wish I didn''t die, but it scared us. The death list of the military headquarters has been released."


    Qi Baihe shook his head.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. The death list was released?


    Doesn''t everyone know?


    Su Fu quickly asked Qi Baihe to get mengyan for him. After activation, he sent a message to Jun Yichen and others through mengyan.


    Now that the death list is released, Lao Jun and they will feel sad for their death.


    "Old gentleman? Are you there? I''m Su Fu. I''m not dead. "


    Su Fu sent a message.


    After almost ten seconds, Jun Yichen replied to the message.


    Jun Yichen: "


    Su Fu was a little confused. What did you mean by answering a question mark?


    Isn''t he dead? Isn''t Jun Yichen surprised?


    Another minute or so passed.


    Jun Yichen replied: "Oh, I see."


    Su Fu pursed his lips. It seemed that the news that he was alive was not strong enough.


    I need some strong news to stimulate Jun Yichen.


    "Lao Jun, my level 5 perception is full!"


    Jun Yichen: "


    "Lao Jun, I''ve been in the Heaven Gate for two months and haven''t died!"


    Jun Yichen: "


    "I just cut off a level 9 dream eater!"


    Jun Yichen: "... Get out."


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen, who rejected his news, and shook his head. He told the truth, why didn''t anyone believe it.


    Later, he also reported peace to Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Luo Xuan and others.


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. I knew you devil didn''t die so easily!"


    Yang Guo''s reply made Su Fu look black.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe didn''t stay in the ward too long. They stayed for a while and left.


    The situation in the war is more serious than they thought.


    In the past two months, we have suffered more than a dozen wave of dream eaters. Recently, several class 9 Dream Eaters even acted together.


    The situation in the level gate became more and more blurred.


    Fortunately, Su Fu and others came out of the Heaven Gate alive. They can go to know the specific situation.


    the second day.


    Su Fu, thunder mark and others were gathered in the conference room.


    The huge conference room was full of people.


    They are high-level military officials, as well as great masters, dreamers and other top human combat forces.


    They have too many doubts to ask.


    Because the level 9 dreamers who survived the first wave of entering the heaven level gate issued a warning, so that many strong people did not dare to enter the heaven level gate, so they did not know the situation there.


    Now that Su Fu and others come out alive, they should be able to get a lot of information.


    Is it a beautiful world falling behind the Tianji gate, or is it a broken waste soil floating in blood?


    Is it true or false that you can''t enter above level 8?


    Are those lost level 9 dreamers and level 8 masters dead or alive?


    Does there really exist beyond level 9 behind the heaven level gate?


    What kind of creature is the owner of the black scale arm sticking out of the heaven level door?


    The top strong, including dream makers such as Qianyuan and Tianxing, want to know the answers to these questions.


    Although they also know that Su Fu and others may not be able to give the answers to all the questions, they can know some, some.


    Conference room.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified, and all breathing dare not be too loud.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe were not allowed to enter, but who is Fang Changsheng?


    A hooligan, fooling around, finally sat in the conference room.


    Luo Lin also moved a small chair and sat in the corner, flapping his eyes curiously.


    Everyone is curious


    Su Fu, Lei scar, Tuoba Xiong and other six people, what have they experienced behind the Tianji gate in the past two months.


    PS: Ig cow, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 296

    In the conference room.


    The needle can be heard, including the dreamer, watching Su Fu and others quietly.


    Everyone was curious about what they had experienced in the heaven gate.


    In the first wave, two dreamers and several great masters entered the heaven level gate. One was seriously injured and the other was missing. Many great masters were bleeding all over and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    It was enough to show the horror behind the Tianji gate, but Su Fu and others came out of the Tianji gate unharmed.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Fu was still a little nervous.


    Luo Lin described the magnificent world before. Many people present didn''t believe it. Because seeing is believing, the team formed by level seven little masters didn''t see the magnificent world with fairy Qi when they entered the heaven level gate. Therefore, they all felt that Luo Lin had an illusion because of stimulation.


    Su Fu looked at everyone, and finally decided to let Su Fu explain the matter.


    What''s behind the heaven gate is important information for the strong people who don''t have a clue now.


    Su Fu pondered for a while, organized the language and spoke slowly.


    "Luo Lin is actually right. Behind the Tianji gate, there is indeed a magnificent world."


    "That world is called xianmengzong..."


    Su Fu spoke slowly and everyone listened very carefully. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t choose to interrupt him.


    It''s like a story like gurgling water. Many people are fascinated by it.


    The heavenly dreamer frowned and gently lit his fingers on the conference table.


    With Su Fu''s description.


    Everyone seems to have emerged a magnificent, prosperous and magnificent fairy dream sect.


    There are five peaks of fairy dream, three thousand disciples, the demons of the first peak, the magnificent Tianjiao such as ye Tiannan and Yang Yushan, as well as the rare and exotic animals standing between the five peaks, the main peak towering into the clouds, and the venerable person who gently shakes the feather fan and cultivates into the sky


    Su Fu said that he was full of both voice and emotion. During his practice on the fifth peak, he practiced body refining, studied dream skills, and so on.


    The people present were intoxicated.


    When I learned that the dream technique of xianmeng sect was similar to the dream card making, the eyes of some big men present suddenly coagulated.


    Body cultivation can assist dream cultivation. When practicing, many people frown.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe also listened attentively.


    In two months, Su helped the boy as if he had been to a different world.


    However, although many people are infatuated with it, they have a faint sense of uneasiness in their hearts.


    Sure enough, when Su Fu talked about the theory of the five peaks, and said that xianmengzong had gone from prosperity to ruin, it was only in a day.


    Everyone has numbness on their scalp and sucks cold air.


    It turns out that all this is just a dream, just the persistence left by the master of xianmeng sect, which constructs the epitome of xianmeng sect that has long dissipated in the long river of history and inherits the firewood of xianmeng sect.


    Su Fu''s words from the original relaxed and ethereal to the heavy sadness behind, many people who listened to them were in a surging mood.


    In two months, I experienced the prosperity and decline of a holy land of practice. I have to say... This is also an opportunity.


    Su Fu finished without saying anything.


    Sit quietly in a chair.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others supplemented some details that Su Fu didn''t mention, etc.


    "Therefore, behind the Tianji gate, there is indeed a dilapidated world. It is likely that the dilapidated fairy dream five peaks are occupied by dream eaters and black scale creatures."


    Su Fushen said.


    "When we entered the Heaven Gate, we were led to the inheritance assessment of xianmengzong at the beginning. After passing the assessment, we were brought into the dream of xianmengzong at a deeper level. However, Luo Lin didn''t pass the assessment, and xianmengzong gave them a chance to survive, but... Only Luo Lin grasped this opportunity."


    Sufu road.


    Demons like Anthony and Beichuan shadow also have the same opportunities as Luo Lin. Unfortunately, they didn''t grasp it.


    They fell off the cliff and probably woke up from their dreams. However, after waking up, they appeared in the real tianjimen world.


    The real Tianmen world, seven or eight Dream Eaters everywhere


    Anthony, how can Beichuan film and others have a chance to survive?


    The atmosphere in the conference room was silent for a moment.


    "Immortal dream sect..."


    The heavenly dreamer whispered, his eyes twinkled slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "The great and prosperous xianmengzong was destroyed in one day. What destroyed the whole xianmengzong... Was the black scale creature who poked out a palm from the heaven level gate?"


    The heavenly dreamer said seriously.


    "If Su Fu''s description is correct, the leader of xianmeng sect should exist beyond level 9, and the tower keeper also exists like this. However, there are two people who exceed level 9, but they still haven''t kept xianmeng sect..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    In the story described by Su Fu, the message conveyed to them is not general.


    In other words, black scale creatures also exist beyond level 9, and they are in the heaven level gate


    In addition, there is a doubt whether those black scale creatures killed from outside the sky will fall from the sky and destroy the earth at some point in the future, like destroying xianmengzong?


    Is the dream in the Heaven Gate a warning to all of them?


    Tianxing and Qianyuan dreamer looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The importance of the news brought back by Su Fu and others is self-evident.


    At least, they can judge that there are creatures beyond level 9 in the heaven gate.


    Of course, as for why they were not killed, it is likely that they were subjected to some kind of repression and restriction.


    It is possible that the existence of level 9 is beyond the level of level 9, and it is also possible that it is suppressed and sealed by the patriarch of xianmeng sect and tower keepers.


    There are many conjectures, but how the final situation is still needs to be explored.


    Another key point is the practice system of xianmeng sect.


    Body refining and dreaming.


    These systems of practice, if carefully studied, may promote the development of the dreamer industry on earth.


    In the past, dreamers used to use dream words to activate dream cards.


    However, if you can integrate the dream technique, then in the future, the dreamer can get rid of the bondage of dream words and can use perception to directly urge the dream card like a master.


    Of course, it''s not urgent.


    The meeting went on for a long time. After Su Fu and others left the meeting room, many people in the meeting room continued to talk about dealing with Tianji gate.


    If the dream makers were not in a hurry before, but after the description of Su Fu and others.


    Instead, he became anxious.


    Perhaps, after the heaven level gate, there is really the existence beyond level 9 being suppressed.


    With the passage of time, this existence beyond level 9 may be breaking free from bondage?


    All these guesses made the strong human beings finally make up their mind to join all dreamers to enter the heaven gate and clean up the threat.


    As for those black scale creatures from outside the sky that led to the destruction of xianmengzong one day, there is no way.


    The strong can only use scientific and technological means to enhance the control of the situation in space, and immediately feed back to the earth if there is any change.


    Having experienced the meteorite disaster of Cataclysm, mankind has been preventing the crisis from the universe.


    However, due to the passage of time and human fatigue, people gradually pay little attention to the prevention of cosmic crisis. After all, there has been no crisis for hundreds of years, and people subconsciously think there will be no crisis.


    Moreover, compared with the universe, a hundred years of time is just flashy, which is nothing at all.


    Maybe the next crisis will come to the earth, maybe millions of years, or even billions of years later?


    However, Su Fu''s words alerted mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after the meeting.


    Many strong smells came to the military base island.


    The dream makers of China, the three federations and the major forces came one after another.


    In addition to the dreamers who continue to guard the country, other dreamers who can act have come.


    A full eight dreamers gathered on the military base island.


    This is a strength that shocked the whole world, not only the dreamer, but also many great masters gathered here.


    It''s like an occasion.


    The high-level strongmen of mankind finally decided to enter the heaven level gate.


    If Su Fu is right, the existence beyond level 9 may be seriously injured or suppressed.


    This is their chance.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, even Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe all plan to enter the heaven level gate.


    Su Fu and others were sent back to the trial training camp in Kyoto, China.


    This grand event, before the grand master, is not qualified to participate at all.


    Even if Su Fu wanted to stay on the grounds that he had killed a level 9 dream eater, he was still rejected, and the strong were not stupid. Su Fu just picked up the leak and made up the knife. He couldn''t count at all.


    The fighter roared.


    Among the fighters, Su Fu, thunder mark and others were somewhat emotional and looked at the billowing Pacific Ocean.


    The military base island is like a boat in the vast sea.


    Towering into the clouds, the sky level door is like a huge devil, opening his mouth to devour everything.


    There was a roar, and Su Fu, thunder marks and other demons were carried by fighters and sped off to the land.


    "Su Fu, is there really only one Tianji gate?"


    Thunder marks the silent opening.


    The atmosphere was a little grim in the fighter plane.


    "Who knows? The Pacific Ocean... The Atlantic Ocean, the boundless desert... Maybe there are sky gates hidden. " Su Fu opens his mouth.


    "Our strength is still too weak after all. If we are strong enough... What heaven level gate are we afraid of? If the heaven level door comes out, you can step flat. "


    Sufu road.


    Thunder mark and others nodded and rarely agreed.


    Yes, they are a group of people, but their strength is too weak.


    They need to be stronger and stronger!


    Boom!


    The heat wave rolled and the fighters flew over the sea.


    The continuous outline of land gradually appeared in front of them.


    A bright light broke through the dark clouds and sprinkled on the sea, sparkling like crushed gold.


    ¡­¡­


    China.


    Kyoto, pilot camp.


    The yellow sand rolled and the fighter landed outside the huge steel fence of the test camp.


    Lao Liang stood quietly at the door with his hands on his back, welcoming Su Fu and others.


    Now, he is the only great master in the whole trial camp.


    Seeing the safe return of Su Fu and others, a big stone in Lao Liang''s heart also fell to the ground.


    When the news of the death of Su Fu and others came back, his heart was very blocked. Su Fu and others were the best demons in the trial camp. If they died like this, it would be an unbearable huge loss for the trial camp.


    Fortunately


    Sue helped them back.


    Lao Liang looked at the familiar face slowly coming out of the fighter plane in the afterglow of the sunset, and his face gradually burst into a smile.


    Follow the heavy metal gate of the trial camp and enter the trial camp behind the fence.


    Looking at the familiar scenes and feeling the pressure of diffusion in the trial camp, Su Fu couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Finally back.


    In two months, I met so many things that I almost couldn''t come back.


    However, Su Fu''s heart was not very happy.


    Because they didn''t come back after flattening the Heaven Gate, they were just sent back because they were not qualified to participate in the next war.


    Su Fu''s eyes become sharp. He must quickly improve his strength. One day, he will become the focus of the war!


    He went back to his room.


    Su Fu thought and sent a message to his old friends.


    However, there was no reply. Obviously, they were all wandering in the jiuzhong gate.


    Su Fu held the cat''s mother and rubbed the cat''s head angrily.


    He came back from the Heaven Gate alive. None of these old friends came to meet him.


    Su Fu was inexplicably lost.


    However, this loss was soon forgotten by him. He knew that everyone was trying to cultivate and improve their strength.


    Su Fu pinched a dream card hanging around his waist, took the cat out of the accommodation area and went to the medical hospital.


    In that case, he will continue to strive to improve his strength.


    Of course, before improving his strength, he needs to give back to old customers with new dreams.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~

 Chapter 297

    Medical room.


    Yang Guo sat on the chair with his legs crossed, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand, looking at mengyan and laughing happily.


    Her melon seeds are very sharp. As soon as her front teeth bite and click, the melon seed shell is divided into two, and the pulp directly jumps into her mouth.


    During this time, Yang Guo was very happy.


    In the trial camp, her father is not in and so is the demon king su. Everyone has a treatment dream card. Unless they are fatally injured, they will not come to medical treatment and treatment.


    Because it takes a lot of points to come to the medical hospital for treatment. For the members of the trial camp, the points are life. Not everyone can easily use the thousands of points as a reward like Su demon king.


    "The devil king Su didn''t die at the heaven level gate. He''s really lucky. The heaven level gate... That''s where level 6 is as much as a dog and level 7 is everywhere. The devil king Su is only a level 5 dreamer. Why doesn''t he die?"


    "It''s good not to die. In my medical hospital, no one else can spend extravagantly except Su demon king. Without Su demon king, life will be less fun."


    Yang Guo thought in his heart.


    Her accomplishments have been raised to the level of level 4 dreamer, thanks to the nightmare dream card... And points left by Su Fu.


    With his legs crossed, Yang Guo is unrestrained and carefree.


    Suddenly.


    Inexplicably, there was a sense of horror behind Yang Guo, which spread in an instant.


    Yang Guo took a breath, quickly turned over and came out of the window.


    Melon seeds spilled all over the ground, but she didn''t care at all. She lay down in the window and stared at the door of the medical hospital.


    There, Sue held her hands and walked slowly.


    "Su demon king... Is back!"


    The expression on Yang Guo''s face suddenly turned cyan and red.


    The devil, why did he come back?


    Has the problem of heaven level gate been solved?


    However, without her thinking, Yang Guo turned and planned to hide elsewhere.


    Su demon king


    She can''t afford it. Can''t she hide?


    However, just feel a gust of wind blowing, Su Fu''s body shape has appeared in front of her.


    Yang Guo''s eyes widened. Even if she broke through to level 4 dreamer, Su Fu''s oppression still made her feel unable to move.


    The strength of Su demon king... Is strong again!


    "Long time no see. Why are you running so fast?"


    Su Fu looked at Yang Guo lightly and said.


    "Oh, Su mo... Brother, what brings you here?" Yang Guo smiled awkwardly.


    Su Fu looked at Yang Guo with a smile. It seems that Yang Guo has been very moist in his absence.


    She pulled a chair and sat down. Su helped her touch the cat''s fur. The cat was very happy, squinting and spitting out her tongue.


    "It seems that the spirit momentum is very good."


    Su Fu said.


    Yang Guo''s face slightly changed. What is the devil going to do?


    This time, even if she dies, she won''t touch the nightmare card!


    Looking at Yang Guo''s resolute face, Su Fu lost his smile and shook his head.


    "Well, don''t worry. Su Fu has always convinced people by virtue. You don''t like nightmare cards, and I don''t insist. If it weren''t for the sake of old friends, I wouldn''t have come all the way to your medical hospital."


    YangGuo looked at Su Fu suspiciously and also pulled a chair to sit down.


    "I just returned from the heaven level gate of the battlefield of life and death. Do you need to find an old friend to catch up and relax? Jun Yichen, Luo Zhen, they are all wandering in the jiuzhong gate. No one can negotiate in such a large trial camp. "


    Su Fu''s eyes became deep, touched the cat''s head, sighed and said.


    Chat?


    The expression on Yang Guo''s face suddenly became strange.


    Sue devil, does this mean that Yang Guo is very idle?


    Is she free?


    Well, it seems like it''s really free.


    With that, Su Fu took out a dream card in his hand.


    "Eh? What is this? "


    Yang Guo looked curiously at the small dream card in Su Fu''s hand, like a jade pendant.


    The lines on the dream card are complicated, but they are somewhat similar to those on the dream card.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up and told Yang Guo about his experience in the Tianji gate, focusing on the immortal dream sect.


    He talked about the five peaks of the immortal dream, the magnificent Yang Yushan, the invincible contemporary ye Tiannan, the 3000 disciples of the immortal dream sect, and the 999 storey immortal dream tower.


    The magnificent and magnificent world is described incisively and vividly by Su Fu.


    Yang Guo was crazy when he heard it. It seemed as if he had turned into bits and pieces in the immortal dream sect, just as if he was wandering in it himself.


    It turns out that there is such a beautiful world in Tianji gate!


    Her father also told her that there was a very dangerous world in the heaven level gate. Even if the Ninth level dreamer fell into it, he was in danger of death. It turned out to be a lie.


    Everything is just a means for her father to win her care!


    After Su Fu finished.


    Threw the dream card in his hand.


    "Unfortunately, xianmengzong was finally destroyed. This is a pity. I stayed in xianmengzong for two months. The only thing I brought back is this dream card."


    Su Fu''s eyes were a little deep. He pointed at the dream card, as if he were recalling the immortal dream sect before the ages.


    Yang Guo pursed his mouth and his eyes were slightly red.


    The collapse of xianmengzong is equivalent to the collapse of an era. It is indeed a great regret.


    "It''s okay. At least you carry the will and inheritance of xianmengzong... You can carry forward these inheritance and reproduce the brilliance of xianmengzong on the earth!"


    Yang Guo comforted.


    "So, I don''t play nightmares anymore. I''m going to try my best to carry forward the inheritance of xianmengzong."


    Su Fu said seriously. He handed the dream card to Yang Guo.


    "This dream card is the only thing I brought back from xianmengzong. I''ll leave it to you as a souvenir. After all, we are friends. Maybe the dream card is destined for you, and you can also get the inheritance of xianmengzong?"


    Su Fu''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a gentle and sunny smile.


    Yang Guo looked slightly stunned.


    She could not help reaching out and grasping the dream card. A warm feeling spread to her body along her fingertips.


    The feeling of electric shock made YangGuo''s nose slightly sour.


    "The dream card is similar to our dream card. It may carry the dream of xianmengzong. You can activate it with perception."


    "It''s getting late. I should go back and continue my practice. The collapse of xianmengzong has sounded a wake-up bell for us. Only if we are strong enough, we won''t collapse without resistance in the face of terrible disasters. Practice hard, girl."


    Su Fu took a deep look at Yang Guo.


    He could not see the tension and desire for practice from Yang Guo.


    Simply put, YangGuo is a salted fish.


    Perhaps Yang Zhengguo gave her shade, which made her used to salted fish.


    However, Yang Zhengguo can''t guard her all his life, so Su Fu''s words also remind Yang Guo.


    In the whole trial camp, every member is practicing diligently and trying to climb up.


    Only YangGuo


    Mingming has the father of level 8 grand master.


    However, he lived a free life and was even complacent about breaking through to level 4 dreamers.


    He killed a level 9 dream eater with Su Fu. Has he ever been proud of it?


    He shook his head and Su helped him to his feet.


    "If you look at this dream card or not, he is in your hand and will not leave."


    Sufu road.


    This made Yang Guo, who had been moved, stunned.


    Horizontal trough


    What a familiar word!


    Su Fu left, just as he came quietly without taking away a cloud.


    Yang Guo looked at the dream card with a warm light in his hand like a jade pendant, and his heart was ready to move.


    Think of the magnificent fairy dream sect described by Su Fugang


    Yang Guo sighed.


    She was filled with emotion for xianmengzong, but she was also excited. Maybe... She can also get the inheritance of xianmengzong?


    As Su Fu said, she can''t eat salted fish anymore.


    If one day Yang Zhengguo falls, who can give him shade?


    Yang Guo''s eyes suddenly became firm, felt surging, and then drilled into the dream card in his hand.


    The dream card suddenly suspended, and the dream pattern on it seemed to be alive, beating constantly


    "Good... Amazing!"


    YangGuo was stunned.


    You don''t need to use dream words to activate it. This is the only means of a master.


    She Yang Guo also felt the master''s means today!


    Hum


    Dream patterns became more and more flexible. Then, the picture in front of Yang Guo suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu walked out of the hospital with a negative hand.


    As soon as I stepped out of the gate, I felt the perceptual fluctuation from upstairs.


    The corners of his mouth immediately provoked him slightly. He is worthy of being a big customer. He is really excellent


    To tell the truth, nightmare dream card and dream card do not do much harm to Yang Guo, but can help Yang Guo improve his cultivation.


    Yang Guo was able to enter level 4 dreamers so quickly because Su Fu tirelessly cultivated nightmare dream cards.


    Su Fu... It''s all for Yang Guo''s good.


    Instead of going back to the accommodation area, Su Fu went to the dream card making room.


    I bought many rare materials, including materials for making dream cards and dream cards.


    In fact, the difference between dream card and dream card mainly lies in the material and dream pattern drawing.


    Su Fu plans to put all these together and publish them.


    Although it will have some impact on the dreamer industry, it is also helping to improve the dreamer industry.


    It can also be regarded as a continuation of the inheritance of xianmengzong.


    The tongue pulling nightmare was made into a dream card, and Su Fu released it to the dream card exchange area.


    The emergence of tongue pulling nightmare gives Su Fu a guess. Maybe Heika plans to let him experience the nightmare of eighteen layers of hell next?


    That''s really a little exciting


    Shook his head.


    Su Fu began to continue his dream card making.


    He wants to try whether he can make dream cards on earth.


    Dream card has the advantages of dream card, and dream card also has the convenience of dream card.


    The production of dream card is too much compared with dream card recovery. First, the control of dream pattern is very difficult and needs systematic inheritance.


    This can be seen from the inheritance of dream patterns on the hundred floors of xianmeng tower.


    Dream card communication area.


    Since Su Fu went to Tianji gate, the mengka communication area has been much quieter.


    Newlyweds also began to enter the jiuchongmen experience and did not ask in the dream card exchange area, so the dream card exchange area soon became cold.


    Without the dream card exchange area of Su demon king... It is incomplete!


    Many members expressed such feelings.


    And this day.


    Some members who came out of the nine door bathed in blood habitually opened the dream card exchange area.


    The eyes are all shrinking.


    They were shocked to find that there was a top reward at the top of the dream card exchange area!


    offer a reward!


    See the reward again!


    "[sharing benefits] I have wandered in tianlvmen for two months recently. I have had a great dream for thousands of years. I have experienced many, many things. It''s a long story, so I won''t say it. However, I have gained a lot of insight and fortune in tianlvmen, so I''m lucky to share them. So I''m here to release benefits and integrate tianlvmen experience into a dream card. If all members can find deficiencies in the dream card, 10000 points reward! First come, first served¡ª¡ª Reward, Su Fu. "


    what the fuck!


    Su demon king... Pretended to be a corpse?


    Didn''t the demon king Su die in the heaven gate? Why is it resurrected?


    Many members looked confused. After all, they didn''t have a close relationship with Su Fu, so they didn''t know that Su Fu was still alive.


    When they saw the top reward, they were all numb.


    I thought I was experiencing the nightmare of being dominated by the Soviet demon king.


    When they found that none of this was a dream, everyone blew the pot.


    The demon king Su is not dead!


    Returning to the trial camp, he also made the good fortune obtained in the heaven gate into a dream card and offered a reward, which was published in the exchange area!


    A lot of people are getting shortness of breath!


    Su Fu, this is a good man!


    Later, many members couldn''t wait to open the reward dream card dream


    They are not offering a reward, not for good fortune.


    They are for


    It''s just the feelings of Su demon king!


    Tonight.


    Doomed to sleep.

 Chapter 298

    Nine doors.


    Jun Yichen walked out of the room wearing a white suit and carrying a silver sword.


    Although it looks spotless, a closer look shows that there is a lot of blood around his body.


    Rubbed his hair, Jun Yichen patted his stiff face, turned his head and looked at the silver dragon list in the distance.


    He is used to looking at the silver dragon list when he goes out of the nine doors.


    Huh?


    But this time, Jun Yichen couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He found that he was only the fourth in the silver dragon list, but the ranking changed greatly and was promoted to the second in one breath!


    Not only he, but also other members who came out of the silver dragon list were stunned.


    During the two months when Su Fu, Lei scar and others were not in the trial camp.


    Jun Yichen rose like a comet, just like Su Fu, which refreshed the records of the trial camp.


    But although Jun Yichen is a monster, the gap from the top three is still huge.


    After all, the first three demons are so easy to surpass?


    Whether it''s Zhou Xuan, Tuoba Xiong, Daojie monk or Su Fu... They are all the top demons in the trial camp.


    Jun Yichen, slightly provoked by the corners of his mouth.


    "Interesting."


    Obviously, he figured something out.


    Those demons who went to heaven level gate have returned?


    Su Fu didn''t die. Naturally, he will return to the trial camp.


    However, the trial camp can''t improve Su Fu and others much now, and the promotion effect of jiuzhong gate is getting weaker and weaker.


    Jun Yichen smoothed the folds on the small suit and looked at the first name calmly.


    Now, the first name has become Su Fu.


    Thunder mark, Zhou Xuan, Tuoba Xiong, Daojie monk and other names have disappeared from the silver dragon list. Luo Lin is still there, but the ranking is lower than Su Fu, and even surpassed by Jun Yichen.


    "Level 6 dreamers are not on the list. Have those people... Broken through level 6 dreamers?" Jun Yichen whispered faintly.


    Obviously, even if they are missing in the Heaven Gate, their cultivation is still in a state of improvement.


    How much has Su Fu... Improved?


    Jun Yichen narrowed his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Lift up the dream speech, Jun Yichen sends a communication to Su Fu.


    "Back to the trial camp? Where is it? "


    However, the news was sent out and didn''t reply for a long time. Jun Yichen didn''t care.


    He went back to his house, took a bath and washed away all his blood.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others knocked on his door.


    Jun Yichen opened the door and saw the excited two people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jun Yichen asked.


    "Brother Su is back. I saw his reward in the dream card exchange area!"


    Xinlei''s eyes brightened and said.


    In the past two months, Xin Lei has also made continuous progress. Now, she has rushed to the 71st place in the silver dragon list.


    Tang Lu is quite special.


    If Jun Yichen is the most shining star among the new people, Tang Lu is the second.


    She rushed to the 13th place in the silver dragon list and became the second newcomer.


    Both she and Jun Yichen are level 4 dreamers, but they can burst out such great potential.


    Even Lao Liang, who was in the trial camp, was surprised.


    Jun Yichen was able to be such a monster because he got the inheritance of Li Muge.


    Li Muge''s swordsmanship ranks among the eight great masters. It''s not surprising that Jun Yichen can have this performance.


    However, Tang Lu rushed up on her own strength.


    Lao Liang knew Tang Lu and found that the girl was actually constantly studying black technology dream cards and making powerful weapon dream cards.


    With the power of weapons, it kills dream eaters and quickly impacts the ranking.


    Lao Liang had never encountered this strange means before.


    "Dream card exchange area?"


    Jun Yichen''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes showed a few oddities.


    "This guy, as soon as he came back, did something in the dream card exchange area?"


    Jun Yichen takes a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He still remembers the newcomer welfare released by Su Fu before.


    Su Fu is called Su demon king, which has a lot to do with what happened in the dream card exchange area.


    Basically, all the members of the trial camp were cheated by him.


    It can''t be said to be a pit, it can only be said to have been scared.


    Shook his head, Jun Yichen opened the dream speech and entered the dream card exchange area.


    I saw a reward hanging high on the top.


    Glanced at the comments under the reward.


    "Su demon king... Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "This familiar style, sure enough, the devil is the devil. It gave us such a big surprise when we came back."


    "One day, with a knife in hand, kill all the flickering dogs in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, seeing this comment, Jun Yichen can be sure that Su Fu''s is indeed back.


    No one can pull out this level of hatred except Su Fu.


    "Brother Su is in the dream card making room. He has been in for three days. We can go there now. He may just get out of the customs."


    Xinlei said.


    Jun Yichen didn''t refuse. He put on a small suit, carried a silver sword and walked to the dream card production area.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the black card in his hand.


    On the surface of black card, there is a small tower. If he remembers correctly, this small tower should be xianmeng tower.


    Su Fu enters the black card.


    In the sky, the word "blood" appeared, everyday a skin.


    Su Fu ignored it directly and stared at the rolling blood list.


    In fact, Su Fu still has a doubt in his heart. Facts have proved that xianmengzong is just a dream. Why can his nightmare card scare the disciples of xianmengzong? And got the scare juice?


    Because if it is a dream, the disciples of xianmeng sect should have died.


    In other words, it has something to do with the mechanism of shock juice acquisition.


    Su Fu didn''t think too much about this.


    He just needs to be able to get shock juice.


    "Congratulations on using the ''tongue pulling nightmare'' to frighten the poplar fruit. You have obtained 1000 ml of frightening juice and one desperate fruit."


    Look at the list rolling out quietly.


    Su Fu couldn''t help feeling that big customers are big customers... He didn''t disappoint him.


    "Congratulations on frightening Ruan fan with ''tongue pulling nightmare'' and obtaining 1000ml frightening juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Zhou Luo with ''tongue pulling nightmare'' and getting 800ml startling juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the blood list and couldn''t help brightening up in front of him. These familiar names made him smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The little slave was in the distance, craned his neck and stared at the list like Su Fu.


    My eyes are almost narrowed into crescent shape.


    "Whining, the childe has a good harvest!"


    The little slave hugged the little purple dragon and said.


    The old Yin pen hung around Su Fu''s body and seemed to float up and down happily.


    The old Yin pen has been addicted to the feeling of soaking startling juice.


    Su Fu glanced at the old Yin pen, pondered for a while, scraped some profound brains from his mind, made a sharp turn and asked the pen fairy.


    Later, the old Yin pen, which had been cheering, suddenly froze, and the resentment on it became more and more strong.


    Seeing that Lao Yin''s resentment became strong, Su Fu was relieved.


    This is the correct way to open the pen fairy.


    Su Fu exchanged 3500 ml of startling juice, 1500 ml for the little slave, 1500 ml for himself and 500 ml for the old Yin pen. He exchanged a desperate fruit for the little purple dragon. The smell on the little purple dragon became more and more oppressive.


    Holding his nose, he drank the fright juice, and Su Fu took a long breath.


    1500 ml startling juice seems to be out of pace.


    Su Fu is considering whether to increase the supplement of startle juice next time.


    After drinking a lot of frightening juice, the little slave of the ghost bride had more and more pressure on the ghosts, especially the 40 meter sword, which was more and more sharp.


    Into the tongue pulling nightmare and experienced it.


    Completely condense the perception that has been raised to 200 points.


    In the battlefield, the cat''s mother swallowed level 7 tentacles, and Su Fu''s perception increased to 200 points. However, because she ate tentacles, it needs to be condensed.


    After experiencing the nightmare of tongue pulling, Su Fu returned to the black card space.


    In fact, after absorbing the fairy dream tower, Su Fu can find that he felt more when he was in the black card space.


    As long as you read it, you can enter the fairy dream tower.


    Stand in black card space.


    Su Fu''s mind moved and suddenly saw a flower in front of him.


    The body appeared in the fairy dream tower, surrounded by floating and sinking dream patterns.


    The fairy dream tower is 999 stories high.


    It contains the inheritance of xianmeng sect. Su Fu didn''t break through the 200 floors, and he still had 799 floors.


    Su Fu hesitated and didn''t continue to rush. The fairy dream tower and black card were integrated. Su Fu was not surprised.


    After all, Su Fu had this hunch when he started the nightmare difficulty test in the fairy dream tower.


    Maybe black card has something to do with the leader of xianmeng sect.


    In other words, the leader of xianmeng sect was once the holder of the black card?


    Quit the fairy dream tower and black card space.


    Su Fu opened his eyes in the dream card making room.


    He is now extravagant enough to use the dream card studio as a hotel.


    Although every minute and every second consumes points.


    However, Su Fucai is so generous that he can''t use up all his points.


    Put away the made dream cards, and Su Fu pushed open the door of the dream card making room.


    Outside the door, several figures stood there quietly.


    Su Fu was stunned when he saw it.


    "You''re out of the customs."


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen and said hello with a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for two months. Their temperament has changed a lot.


    Xinlei''s temperament has become a lot more resolute. Jun Yichen is more and more indifferent, just like an iceberg. Strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Tang Lu didn''t change much and still chewed the bubble hall.


    While walking, several people chatted.


    Xinlei is telling Su Fu about her progress in the past two months.


    Jun Yichen held his hands and his face was expressionless.


    Tang Lu played with some dream cards and vomited bubbles.


    Far away.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo also saw Su Fu and greeted Su Fu with a sad face.


    Zhou Luo''s eyes were very sad. She naively thought that Su Fu was really sharing her fortune in the heaven gate.


    As a result


    Or a nightmare!


    She knew that she shouldn''t believe the evil of Su demon king!


    Fortunately, she secretly experienced the reward. No one knew her humiliation after experiencing the dream card.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes were full of war.


    Su Fu, as his opponent in his destiny, Luo is naturally full of war intention.


    Luo Zhen now ranks seventh in the silver dragon list, although he is still a little away from Su Fu.


    But he believes that soon, he will be able to catch up with Su Fu in his lifetime!


    "Old Su, you have reached the top of the silver dragon list!"


    Luo Xuan''s breathing was a little short, and he said.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    After he came back, he really didn''t pay attention to these things.


    For him today, the ranking of the silver dragon list can only be regarded as a false name.


    He doesn''t even care about the honor of beheading a level 9 dream eater. Will he care about the first place in the silver dragon list?


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth.


    Although the silver dragon ranks first, it comes from lying down.


    He also thought that it should be because thunder mark and others broke through the level of level 6 dreamers and automatically withdrew from the silver dragon list.


    "Su Fu, how strong are you now?"


    Luo Zhen suddenly asked.


    Xinlei and others were also stunned.


    "How strong..."


    Su Fu looked at Luo Zhen with hot eyes, and then shook his head.


    "I''ve cut off level 9 dream eaters. How strong do you think I am?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    People: "


    Of course, everyone doesn''t believe that Su Fu''s level 5 dreamer can kill level 9 dreameaters.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu lightly, and the corner of his mouth suddenly tilted slightly.


    "The silver dragon ranks first..."


    Jun Yichen opens his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xinlei and others looked strange and didn''t speak, so Jun Yichen continued.


    Even Luo Yu shut up.


    Who makes Jun Yichen better than him now?


    "Lao Su, I''m the second in the silver dragon list now... Are you interested in competing?"


    Jun Yichen said.


    Huh?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Jun Yichen is second in the silver dragon list?


    Lao Jun promoted so fast that he rushed to the second place in the silver dragon list in only two months?


    "My own people, don''t make trouble."


    Su Fu shook his head and smiled.


    Suddenly, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Because he found that Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others just looked at him strangely.


    Jun Yichen suddenly burst out a strong and extreme sword intention


    She looked at Su Fu with her hands down and said.


    "Noisy?"


    "Nine o''clock tonight, room 106."


    "Waiting for you."


    PS: Third, ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 299

    The words of Jun Yichen came out.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    Xinlei pursed her red lips. As for Tang Lu, her eyes suddenly lit up. A dreamer like her who likes to play with guns always has a hot flame in her heart.


    She is also curious about how strong Su Fu is today.


    You Yichen is very strong. You can see that you can rank second in the silver dragon list in a short time.


    However, can such a strong Jun Yichen force Su Fu''s strength?


    They are old friends, but they haven''t really competed with each other.


    Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo''s eyes are also bright.


    Such a battle is really interesting.


    Jun Yichen''s cold sword idea is terrible, and the oppressor is almost out of breath.


    His eyes were extremely sharp, like a sharp sword. The long silver sword behind him seemed to tremble slightly.


    It is no secret that Jun Yichen has inherited Li Muge and become a student of Li Muge in the whole trial camp.


    As a great master of swordsmanship, Li Muge''s swordsmanship can be called the top of China. Such swordsmanship is almost perfect. Jun Yichen can learn it and his strength is absolutely invincible.


    Just as Tao Jie is a disciple of master Daoheng, the top dream maker in China.


    Although Tao Jie is not famous on the silver dragon list, it also ranks in the top five.


    This is the reason why Tao Jie doesn''t fight much.


    A good inheritance is of great help to practice.


    Su Fu''s smile gradually disappeared and looked at Jun Yichen solemnly.


    Looking at Jun Yichen, I''m not kidding. Is he serious?


    Su Fu shook his head.


    It''s not him.


    "Lao Jun, are you serious?"


    Sufu road.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu without expression, "what do you say?"


    Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly. Jun Yichen''s breath is a level 5 dreamer. Although he has just broken through level 5, but


    He''s Su Fu, but level five is full.


    "My level 5 perception is full..." Su Fu said.


    "So what?" Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "My body skills have become stronger."


    Jun Yichen didn''t speak, so he looked at Su Fu.


    "Old gentleman, I cut off a level 9 dream eater!"


    Jun Yichen took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    The people around are also a little speechless.


    Can you really kill a level 9 dream eater? At best, it is to pick up leaks. How can they not know such things.


    The further back, the greater the difference between the series.


    Even demons are not so easy to cross.


    Even if Li Muge was amazing and gorgeous, he cut the defense of level 9 dream eater with a sword, but he was only able to do it. If he really wanted to fight with level 9 dream eater, Li Muge might not be able to win.


    Su Fu can''t help level 5 and level 9 dream eaters. Unless they are seriously injured and lie down and let him cut them, otherwise Su Fu can''t cut them, even if he''s close.


    Everyone looked at Su Fu and waited for Su Fu''s reply.


    Finally, Su Fu still couldn''t resist the expressionless Jun Yichen. The latter almost didn''t write on his face. If you don''t promise, I''ll die and show you.


    "OK, I see. At nine o''clock tonight... You wait for me."


    Su Fu said helplessly.


    With that, Jun Yichen turned and left. The white suit fluttered, and his face showed a few excited colors.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and Su Fu talked for a few words, and they all left one after another.


    Su Fu sighed. He didn''t inflate. He didn''t know how strong he was now.


    Su Fu hesitated to use the old Yin pen to deal with Lao Jun?


    That waist goes down. I''m afraid Jun Yichen will break up with him.


    By the way, after returning to the trial camp for so long, he always feels that he has forgotten something


    It seems that someone once said... Women''s clothes?


    ¡­¡­


    Lei scar, Tuo Baxiong and others were promoted to level 6 dreamers and withdrew from the silver dragon list, which has greatly changed the list on the silver dragon list.


    In fact, it''s not just thunder marks. Tuo Baxiong and others, many level 5 dreamers who originally existed at the top of the silver dragon list have also broken through level 6 in these two months.


    Therefore, some dreamers who were originally at the back of the silver dragon list rushed to the forefront one after another.


    In the jiuzhong gate, it has been much more lively in the past two months. Everyone has found that now is a good time to rush the ranking.


    So everyone ran to jiuchongmen one after another, hoping to get a good place.


    This day.


    A news spread quietly.


    No. 1 in the silver dragon list, Su Fu.


    Silver Dragon ranked second, Jun Yichen.


    At nine o''clock tonight, there will be a battle of fate!


    Neither of them has been in the camp for a long time, but they have set various records.


    Both of them are evil spirits, and they both come from Jiangnan City.


    This message hangs high in the dream card communication area.


    Even suppressed Su Fu''s reward and made headlines. In the news, the relationship between Su Fu and Jun Yichen was listed.


    They are good friends, but this time they have to fight each other, which makes people think of falling in love and killing each other.


    The emergence of this news made the trial training camp popular all at once.


    Originally, everyone was immersed in cultivation. With the news, everyone didn''t want to practice.


    This battle is more interesting than the last battle between Su Fu and Tuoba Xiong.


    As the headline of the dream card exchange area said, this is a fateful fight!


    In the silver nine door.


    Lao Liang sat cross legged and shook his head after sweeping the news in the dream card exchange area.


    "Su Fu... Sure enough, as soon as he came back, the whole trial camp was much more lively."


    In the accommodation area.


    Thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others also showed their curiosity.


    Jun Yichen challenges Su Fu?


    Jun Yichen, they know that today''s Silver Dragon ranks second.


    However, in their opinion, the second place in the silver dragon list is not worthy of its name.


    If they hadn''t advanced to level 6, Jun Yichen might still be outside the fifth place on the silver dragon list.


    After staying in Tianji gate for two months, both Tuoba Xiong and Lei Keng got a lot of promotion, but they didn''t dare to say that they could win Su Fu completely.


    "It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look tonight?"


    Tuoba Xiong grinned and said to the thunder mark.


    At the beginning, he fought with Su Fu and was taught to be a man by Su Fu with a big sword. His heart was so hard that he could hardly breathe.


    And tonight, he wants to see Su Fu teach this gentleman Yichen to be a man with a big sword!


    Thunder mark and others didn''t refuse.


    In fact, they also want to see the real strength of Su Fu.


    Su Fu said that he killed level 9 dream eaters. They all saw it with their own eyes... However, there was a lot of water in this cut.


    I can''t see the real strength of Su Fu.


    Even monk Daojie was very interested and made an appointment to go to the battle room tonight.


    The trial camp was stormy.


    Everyone is looking forward to the battle at nine o''clock tonight.


    Some dreamers who had planned to break through the jiuzhong gate postponed their plans one after another, and then continued to break through after watching the battle.


    Many people are even more gloating.


    "Jun Yichen has improved too fast in the past two months. His swordsmanship has been really taught by instructor Li. The demon king Su may not be able to reach it."


    "Hehe, I want to see Su demon king crushed. I don''t believe Su demon king is invincible!"


    "It is said that the demon king Su fell into the heaven level gate for two months. In these two months, the demon king Su is likely to improve his accomplishments slowly. This is an opportunity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most people want to see Su Fu''s jokes.


    This is the truth. In the trial camp, the reputation of Su demon king can''t smell any more.


    As soon as he returned, he offered a reward, which attracted countless curses.


    Some people were still sad when they saw the news of the death of Su demon king in the death list.


    But now it seems that sadness is a ball.


    A good man does not live long, but a disaster lasts for thousands of years!


    The Su demon king, who looks dead, is more energetic than anyone!


    ¡­¡­


    In a room filled with authority.


    Jun Yichen sits on the sofa. He takes off his little suit, wears a white shirt, closes his eyes and crosses his legs.


    In the room, his perception is constantly flowing.


    The silver long sword behind was shaking slightly and spraying majestic pressure.


    This is the sword he has been preparing for two months. Although it is only two months, the power of this sword has been incomparably strong.


    Li Muge has three swords.


    A sword, hidden sword.


    Two swords, store swords.


    Three swords, burial sword.


    One sword is more powerful than another.


    You Yichen has mastered the hidden sword, and the stored sword... Has been refining all the time.


    As for burial swordsmanship, Li Muge hasn''t taught Jun Yichen yet.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly.


    Countless sword Qi spurted out of Jun Yichen''s body, and the sofa under his ass was immediately crushed by the sword Qi.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes burst out thousands of brilliance.


    He... Can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine o''clock sharp in the evening.


    Kyoto trial camp, war room.


    The hall of the war room was crowded with people.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Lin Luoxue, Bai Yuan and other members of Jiangnan City gathered together, as well as others, such as Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo and other old members.


    The appearance of thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and Daojie monk also made many members of the trial camp breathe fast.


    The oppression emanating from thunder marks and others is enough to make many members feel pressure.


    After all, today''s thunder marks and others have broken through to level 6 dreamers, plus the body refining technique of xianmeng sect. The pressure brought by their own breath is absolutely unusual. Many people are just a little sensitive and will be deterred from saying more.


    Tuoba Xiong glanced at their members and shook his head.


    "Alas, I originally wanted to wait until the global trial camp exchange competition to break through level 6... Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Now we have a big gap with them."


    Tuoba Xiong said in some solitude.


    The thunder trace glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    When they were promoted to level 6, they understood why level 6 dreamers were forbidden from the silver dragon list in the trial camp.


    Because the silver dragon list has no meaning for level 6 dreamers.


    However, although Tuoba Xiong expanded, there was still some truth in what he said.


    Today''s thunder mark and others are far from other members of the trial camp.


    It seems that this year''s global trial camp exchange competition can only rely on Su to help them.


    Jun Yichen is here.


    He was carrying a silver sword and his face was expressionless.


    During walking, the perception is released unscrupulously, just like a sharp sword rushing into the sky.


    The eyes of thunder mark and others were frozen.


    I have to say, what I saw with my own eyes, Jun Yichen''s strength really surprised them.


    They are worthy of being Li Muge''s disciples. They thought there was no suspense about the first World War. Now it seems that it may not be.


    Far away.


    Su Fu also came slowly.


    Tonight, Su Fu was wearing a thin shirt. On his shoulder, the cat''s mother lay lazily. As soon as the hairy cat appeared, it attracted the attention of many people.


    There was a white cat lying on the shoulder of the demon king Su, which many people knew.


    However, seeing Su Fu''s relaxed freehand look, many people''s faces showed a strange color.


    "Su demon king... It''s too inflated!"


    "Hundreds of meters away, I can smell the swelling smell of Su demon king."


    "I hate you! If I have enough strength, I will beat the Su demon king on my knees and beg for mercy! Let him dare not offer a reward in the future! "


    Many members muttered to themselves.


    They are all people with stories.


    Experienced the devastation of offering a reward.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others don''t know what to say tonight.


    They really came to see the excitement tonight, because if they want to cheer, they don''t know who to cheer for.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen are their good friends.


    Therefore, they choose to eat melons.


    Jun Yichen waited for Su Fu and looked at the relaxed and freehand Su Fu. His face didn''t change.


    "Coming?"


    Jun Yichen spoke faintly.


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head and looked at Jun Yichen calmly.


    "Lao Jun, otherwise, forget it... I don''t know how strong I am now."


    Jun Yichen''s action is sluggish.


    Then turn around.


    Look at Su Fu seriously.


    "Then... Let me see the gap between me and you."


    With that serious and serious look, Su Fu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Finally turned into a word.


    "OK."


    Good words have just fallen.


    Sue raised her hand and gently touched the cat''s head.


    The cat suddenly turned into white light and jumped down.


    On Su Fu''s body, the originally convergent breath was also at this moment


    Completely explode!


    Boom!


    Terrible pressure like the awakening of a prehistoric beast.


    Let all the people in the battle hall breathe, and the blood seems to freeze.


    PS: ready to explode! In the new week, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets!

 Chapter 300

    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and his thin shirt was windless.


    An invisible pressure spread around his body.


    Everyone in the battle hall felt his shoulders sink and his heart was shocked.


    Xinlei''s face showed surprise and clenched her fist.


    Tang Lu vomited a bubble from her plump lips. With a pop, the bubble burst and stuck around her lips. Her eyes were more and more excited.


    Su Fu... Really strong!


    "Enter the room."


    Jun Yichen was very indifferent, although he was shocked by Su Fu''s unparalleled momentum.


    However, when Su Fu thought of rolling all the way in the resource competition, he calmed down a lot.


    With that, Jun Yichen turned and entered the battle room.


    Su Fu lowered his hands, did not hesitate, but also stepped into it.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others looked at Su Fu and Jun Yichen who stepped into the battle room and held their arms with great interest.


    "Lao Lei, who do you think can win?"


    Tuoba Xiong turned his head, looked at the thunder mark, winked and asked.


    But the thunder mark didn''t answer him.


    Who can win?


    He''s really not sure. Must Su Fu win?


    Su Fu experienced the inheritance of xianmengzong, and his body art and perception have been greatly improved.


    But


    Just as Li Muge cut level 9 dream eaters with a sword in the Pacific Ocean.


    Perhaps, Jun Yichen also has a big move?


    Therefore, even in his eyes, he can''t guarantee anything.


    Although Jun Yichen has just entered level 5, he can also sling the peak of level 5 when he is at level 5.


    So perception doesn''t mean anything.


    "Boring man." Tuoba Xiong ignored him when he saw the thunder mark and immediately turned his mouth.


    He turned his head and looked at monk Daojie.


    "Little monk, what do you think?"


    Tuoba Xiong has bright eyes.


    Monk Daojie put his hands together, glanced at the excited Tuoba Xiong, and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Benefactor Tuoba, have you forgotten your oath?"


    "Ah? What oath? "


    Tuoba Xiong was stunned.


    "Where''s your dress?"


    Taoist monk Jie said with a gentle smile on his mouth.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face suddenly stiffened. He snorted and stopped talking.


    You bald donkey... Actually think about my women''s clothes!


    When the holographic projection in the battle room was projected, everyone breathed and became quiet.


    "Here we go."


    Bai Yuan, a member of Jiangnan City, stared.


    Bai Yuan''s eyes are a little complicated. At the beginning, he was the third ranking of Jiangnan dreamers'' Union!


    Su Fu''s face was frozen, and his Qi and blood were wrapped in his fist and smashed into the martial arts paved with sword Qi.


    Frown.


    The body rotates 180 degrees, and the knee swings hard and hits it.


    Click!


    The sword Qi master was suddenly smashed and made a broken sound!


    Jun Yichen''s face changed slightly.


    The next moment, tiptoe gently on the river.


    Lean back 45 degrees.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body fell like a tiger.


    Jun Yichen keeps retreating.


    In front of him, the water kept exploding.


    His elegance, Su Fu''s mania... But it is incisively and vividly reflected.


    Although Su Fu practiced the body refining technique of xianmengzong, he finally became gentle.


    However, once you enter the state of battle, your nature will be exposed immediately.


    Under the gentle appearance, there is a wild heart.


    Your face remains unchanged.


    After retreating hundreds of meters, activate mengyan and the dream card flashes.


    Then the flying sword whirled around his body, as if he was going to hang su.


    He swung up a whirlpool of sword Qi and wrapped Su Fu in it.


    Su Fu stepped on the river, and the river was deeply depressed by him.


    Countless sword Qi hit him and made a clang, but there were a burst of dents on his Qi and blood armor.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Clench your fist.


    There was a sudden explosion in the air!


    Boom!


    The splash from the river was directly hit with a fist print and hit Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen stabilized his body and his eyes coagulated.


    Perceptual diffusion, one finger pointing towards the fist print.


    A golden sword burst out.


    In an instant, he collided with Jun Yichen''s sword Qi.


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu kept swinging his cannon fist.


    Jun Yichen is constantly throwing out sword Qi.


    The air in front of them exploded again and again, and the noisy air waves changed people''s complexion slightly.


    The collision between the two made the originally gentle river suddenly become turbulent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle hall.


    There was no sound. Everyone inhaled deeply and stared at the first World War. Their hearts were surging.


    Xinlei clenched her fist. Whether Su Fu or Jun Yichen, she was amazing.


    The two people who had been walking with her had unconsciously grown to this level!


    Tang Lu chewed the bubble gum and became very excited. She resisted the impulse of taking out the laser gun and continued to watch Su Fu''s fight with Jun Yichen.


    Many members around are sucking cold air backwards.


    The thunder scar looked indifferent.


    Taoist monk Jie put his hands together and was calm.


    Tuoba Xiong shriveled his mouth.


    "Old Su is eccentric. It''s not his style to play so gentle. He was fierce when he fought with me."


    Zhou Xuan didn''t know when he came. He glanced at Tuoba Xiong and shook his head.


    "Both of them are trying. Su Fulian didn''t exert one tenth of his strength."


    Zhou xuandao.


    His words fell, which surprised many members watching the war.


    Temptation? One tenth of the power has not been exerted?


    Why do they look so exciting?


    Sure enough.


    In holographic projection, the picture changes suddenly.


    It was like a heavy rain in the sky. The dense rain was released and drenched the clothes of Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen gasped slightly and stared at the figure coming step by step in the rain.


    Su Fu''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "Lao Jun, the warm-up is over. I want to... Be serious."


    Su Fu''s faint voice rang through.


    Through the rain, let Jun Yichen''s eyes shrink immediately.


    Warm up?


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly.


    There seemed to be a roar.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly swelled up and rose to one meter nine. The whole person became much more ferocious.


    Twist your neck and the bones collide.


    Jun Yichen immediately felt a strong pressure covering the whole river.


    Breathing becomes rapid. It is the pressure formed by sensing the pressure of mixed Qi and blood. The pressure of Jun Yichen becomes very difficult.


    "Good... So strong!"


    You Yichen took a deep breath.


    Far away.


    Su Fu took a step.


    Step down.


    The river immediately sank deeply and rolled up thousands of waves.


    Boom!


    A shocking explosion.


    A white water wave, starting from Su Fu''s position, suddenly opened and approached Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen''s hair was blown and floated.


    He didn''t even react. Su Fu''s depressed body appeared in front of him.


    The whirling of Qi and blood makes the river water rotate continuously and form a huge vortex.


    Su Fu''s eyes were extremely cold and did not contain the slightest emotion.


    Chin up.


    The elbows rose steeply and were covered with green tendons.


    Hit it hard.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes showed surprise.


    At the next moment, the perception erupted, and countless sword Qi gathered overhead.


    Su Fu''s elbow hit the defense barrier made of sword Qi!


    A loud noise!


    Jun Yichen''s body was like a flying ball, which was smashed into the river.


    Blast open a sunken puddle, spray white blisters, and quickly fall to the bottom of the river.


    PS: second change! Milk an old friend''s new book "the most cow Lord God in history" from Antarctica. If you are interested, go and have a look. Step on the floor by the way! I hope it''s not poisonous milk~

 Chapter 301

    Battle hall.


    Everyone stared at the holographic projection and didn''t know what to say.


    They did not expect that the situation would change so quickly.


    Jun Yichen can still play with Su Fu before. As a result, Su Fu has been warming up.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    The river is rolling.


    Jun Yichen fell deep into the river and couldn''t even see his shadow.


    Was su Fuyi''s elbow blown up?


    Second in the silver dragon list... Is it so weak?


    Many people frowned and questioned in their hearts.


    Originally thought that Jun Yichen could force out some of Su Fu''s strength. Now it seems that there is a gap between the two levels.


    Sure enough, Lord Su is more evil.


    Many people expressed their feelings.


    However, the thunder mark and others did not feel that Jun Yichen was weak.


    The main reason is that Su Fu is too strong. The explosive power in that elbow can almost explode the crustacean under the command of level 6 peak dreameater.


    But it''s not necessarily that Jun Yichen failed in this way.


    Thunder mark and others can see clearly. Jun Yichen was not fatally injured in the last sword defense.


    It''s too early to say it''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu raised his body to 1.9 meters. He scanned around. His blood was hot. Standing on the river, the water on the river was slowly evaporating.


    That''s his hot blood.


    Su Fu repressed his eyes and scanned the bottom of the river.


    The water quickly recovered, though it was still spinning, but even the white foam did not emerge.


    Although the power of that blow was powerful, Su Fu didn''t think it could directly make Jun Yichen lose his combat effectiveness.


    Six poles, combined with body refining, Su Fu''s body skill is as powerful as the king''s body realm.


    Of course, if you open the seven poles, there will be no suspense.


    But


    Su Fu has made up his mind not to open the seven poles. In the final analysis, this battle is just a competition.


    Huh?


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The calm of the river was somewhat unexpected to him.


    However, the calm on the surface of the river does not mean the calm at the bottom of the river.


    The sharp sword Qi seemed to crisscross under the river.


    Suddenly.


    A terrible sharp edge suddenly burst out, and a silver sword flashed at the bottom of the river.


    Boom!


    The river burst into white spray.


    Jun Yichen''s wet body emerged from the bottom of the river.


    The long silver sword that has been carried behind finally came out of its scabbard.


    "You''re serious, what a coincidence... I''m serious, too."


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are very sharp.


    Hum


    The silver long sword immediately trembled at a weak frequency.


    With a clang sound, the silver sword awned and chopped away at Su Fu in an instant.


    Su Fu''s tall and straight body disappeared in situ.


    Jun Yichen''s body seems to have turned into a silver sword, and he unexpectedly keeps up quickly


    Sword, cut Su Fu straight.


    Jun Yichen''s face is firm and resolute, and his sword intention tends to be more and more perfect.


    He remembered what Li Muge said to him when he left the training camp.


    Those words, up to now, seem to be floating in his ears.


    There is a dispute in your heart, which will limit your progress in kendo. When you cut the dispute, I''ll teach you the art of burying swordsmanship.


    This is Li Muge''s original words. Jun Yichen thought for a long time after he went back.


    Later, Li Muge did not teach him how to bury swordsmanship, so he left the trial camp.


    Jun Yichen thought for a long time before he realized that the entanglement in his heart was Su Fu, or the obsession that he didn''t want to lag behind Su Fu.


    The reason why he prepared for this battle.


    The purpose is to cut off the entanglement in his heart, whether victory or defeat, at least in this way, he can make the sword meaning perfect.


    Su Fu''s eyes were sharp.


    He felt the breath change on Jun Yichen.


    Su Fu couldn''t help concentrating on that kind of killing breath, Lao Jun... It''s true!


    The body rolled over. In an instant, he hit dozens of fists, which collided with Jun Yichen''s silver sword.


    Clang sound, on the river, sparks splashed all the way.


    The silver sword in Jun Yichen''s hand was used by Li Muge when he was young. It is made of special alloy and meteorite iron. It is extremely strong, can conduct perception, and can give full play to the swordsman''s swordsmanship.


    The sword body can even seal the sword dream and burst out with unparalleled strength!


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood became more and more coagulated. The original flowing Qi and blood on his body disappeared.


    Jun Yichen felt a chill in his heart. He felt the more terrible power brewing in Su Fu''s body.


    Blood burst?


    You Yichen dare not be careless.


    The silver long sword stabbed out in an instant.


    "Hide the sword!"


    Jun Yichen''s magnetic voice sounded faintly.


    The sword he stabbed suddenly disappeared when he approached Su to help his body.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Then he found that the sword came out of a strange position and cut Su Fu''s throat.


    Ding!


    The sword thought, and the sword spirit erupted. Su Fu raised his hand and flicked his finger on it, flying Jun Yichen''s sword.


    Then he grabbed his palm into the river and swung it violently.


    Suddenly caught a water dragon and smashed it at Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen''s sword came out without a shadow and cut the water dragon in half.


    A sword stabbed again, disappeared again, drew from the other hand and cut through.


    Su Fu was also surprised by the mysterious sword technique.


    In fact, when Lao Jun became Li Muge''s disciple, Su Fu only heard that it was true now.


    Lao Jun''s swordsmanship is completely different from that before.


    Although the unparalleled sword song is strong, its strength is limited after all. The level limits the power of swordsmanship.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen are fighting on the river.


    Su Fu''s strength is very strong. Jun Yichen doesn''t have a physical encounter with Su Fu.


    For a time, it was half the battle.


    The surrounding water splashed again.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and felt a movement.


    The big red robe rolled over, and the ghost bride little slave emerged with a big knife.


    A gentle dreamer is Su Fu''s main job.


    Pick the corners of your mouth.


    Under the control of perception, little Nuton, the ghost bride, slashed with a knife.


    This knife collided with Jun Yichen''s sword.


    There was a roar.


    The little slave shouted angrily and found that his knife had no effect. He wanted to cut again with the knife.


    However, for Su Fu, the knife of the little slave is enough.


    At least limited Jun Yichen''s sword.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s depressed Qi and blood in 108 acupoints suddenly burst out.


    The wild breath was spewing out in an instant, and the whole river trembled in an instant.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The little purple dragon emerged.


    In the dark golden pupil, there was a purple thunder flashing and a buzzing. The little purple dragon turned into a purple dragon boxer and covered Su Fu''s arm.


    The kylin shadow emerged.


    When the floating ladder stepped out, Su Fu jumped up step by step.


    The terrible breath surged and spread from all directions.


    A blood Unicorn surged around Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold and fixed. He planned to end the battle with this move.


    On the river.


    Jun Yichen was pressed deep into the depression on the river.


    He held the silver sword in his backhand, his hair was constantly floating, his shirt was glued to his body, and his eyes were firm.


    Looking at the sky, Su Fu punched like a God.


    Jun Yichen felt that everything around his ears disappeared.


    The sound of splashing water, roaring sword Qi and roaring blood all disappeared.


    There was silence in his ears, leaving only his short breath.


    Jun Yichen is a strong man in the bottom of his heart.


    He and Su Fu are good friends and grow up with Su Fu, but I don''t know when to start, the gap between him and Su Fu is getting bigger and bigger.


    Perhaps it was the competitive mind that made him unwilling to fall behind, so he kept practicing hard and forced himself.


    Su Fu seemed to be the devil in his heart.


    Today, he finally followed Su Fu''s footsteps.


    He provoked the battle to completely solve the demons in his heart, whether victory or defeat


    Boom!!!


    Kirin walked in the air, and the terrible pressure fell continuously.


    The sky seemed to be stained with blood.


    Jun Yichen stands with his hands down and his eyes are firm.


    The silver long sword hung down, and the tip of the sword flooded into the river. There seemed to be a clatter under the slight shaking.


    Jun Yichen''s breath completely converged.


    Perception, momentum, Qi and blood, sword meaning and so on are like a flood of savings, which are completely suppressed in the body.


    Hoo.


    Take a long breath.


    Jun Yichen raises his head.


    Guanghua''s clean chin seems to reflect light.


    "Storing swordsmanship!"


    Jun Yichen spoke faintly, and his voice rang through.


    Hum


    He held the silver sword in both hands and accumulated momentum for two months. At this moment, it erupted like bamboo shoots after a spring rain!


    Li Muge''s swordsmanship.


    Hide the sword, store the sword, bury the sword.


    A sword is sad.


    One sword is more powerful than another!


    Su Fu stepped on the floating ladder like a God.


    Blood burst technique, which integrates the perception of nine turns and human anger Qilin fist.


    The power of this move is unparalleled. Even the dreameater commander at the peak of level 6 will be crushed in an instant.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    He didn''t leave his hand. This move, just blow it out!


    The unicorn seemed to rush down from the nine sky, and the blood gas was like a burning flame.


    Kirin symbolizes good luck.


    But when we get to sufu, it symbolizes killing!


    Jun Yichen holds the sword in both hands.


    No sorrow, no joy.


    Cut out the silver long sword whose tip fell in the river and cut it towards the unicorn running down in the air.


    The silver sword is thin and bright, and the sonorous sound of sword singing seems to tear the curtain of heaven!


    Huge silver sword shadow.


    It''s like Li Muge''s sword cut nine levels in the Pacific Ocean that day.


    On that day, Jun Yichen''s sword was much weaker.


    however!


    This sword, under the little master, is enough to dominate!


    Even ordinary little masters may be beheaded if they are not careful when they encounter this sword!


    This is Jun Yichen''s sword that has been gaining momentum to the peak in two months!


    Cut!


    Boom!


    The silver sword was cut out of the river.


    The river, a kilometer wide river, was immediately cut in half by a sword. The river water separated on both sides and could not be closed for a long time!


    In the sky, the galloping Unicorn collided with Jun Yichen''s sword.


    The roar of terror suddenly resounded through the whole battlefield!


    In the battle hall.


    Everyone held their breath, and there seemed to be a sword between their mouth and nose


    Deeply shocked.


    Xinlei gasped.


    Tang Lu forgot to chew the bubble gum. She was thinking how to resist this sword if she met it?


    Even countless shells will be cut in half by this sword!


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Daojie monk and others all shrunk slightly.


    This sword, even they, felt a little threat!


    At this moment, they also recognized the evil of Jun Yichen in their hearts.


    Perhaps, the next global trial camp demon competition will become the stage for their Chinese demons.


    One Su Fu, one Jun Yichen.


    Which of the three federations can match?


    They were also worried that an early breakthrough to level 6 would lead to Huaxia being weaker than others in the demon competition.


    However, they are worried in vain.


    "Who won?"


    Tuoba Xiong couldn''t help asking.


    Thunder scar and Taoist monk Jie looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright silver awn is thin.


    The terrible power erupted in Kirin fist collided with it.


    Energy ripples spread out in circles.


    Li Muge opened the sea with a sword.


    Although Jun Yichen has only practiced for two months, he can also break the river with a sword. He is indeed extremely evil.


    But the final outcome is what everyone is concerned about.


    The sword Qi is like a brilliant summer flower, shining its due brilliance in the sky.


    Kirin''s fist roared everywhere and fell on the river.


    Jun Yichen''s body shook and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Lying on his back on the river.


    In the sky.


    Su Fu holds the purple dragon fist, and the ghost bride floats behind him.


    The silver sword Qi gradually dissipated.


    Slowly lowering his head, Su Fu took a look at a sword scar cut from his shoulder to his waist, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Lao Jun... It''s really getting stronger.


    Su Fu was silent.


    under.


    On the river, Jun Yichen''s faint laughter came.


    There was a little joy in the laughter.


    Jun Yichen lay on his back on the river, and his body sank slowly.


    Looking at Su Fu in the air, looking at the sword mark on Su Fu''s body, the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    "I lost."


    Grunt.


    The river overflowed Jun Yichen''s face, making his body dive slowly and sink into the river.


    He lost the battle.


    Although he hasn''t lost yet, Su Fu still has spare strength.


    Old Yin pen, big sword


    None of this is useful.


    So Jun Yichen knows that he lost.


    However, he did not feel the pain of losing at all. Although he lost, he felt suddenly enlightened in his heart.


    A sword that had been ready for two months cut off the demons.


    Not at all.


    Although he saw the gap with Su Fu, he was not confused and hesitant.


    Quietly, Jun Yichen felt the sword intention in his heart and gradually tended to be perfect.


    The river poured into his nose.


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes.


    He sat up from the white air in the sleeping cabin.


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and showed a happy smile on his face.


    He was very happy in this war.


    Su Fu also got up from the sleeping cabin, grinned and nodded to Jun Yichen.


    "Your sword... Is very strong."


    Sufu road.


    "But you won." Jun Yichen shook his head and said faintly.


    "You have to be careful. Maybe... You''ll catch up with me soon."


    If the sword intention is perfect, the speed of cultivation will be much faster.


    They walked out of the war room.


    Outside, a group of people were bleeding and staring at them excitedly.


    This war is very exciting.


    Su Fu is stronger than when he fought with Tuoba Xiong.


    Jun Yichen is also worthy of the second place in the silver dragon list. The last sword... Everyone who cut is convinced!


    If I hadn''t met the demon king su.


    Jun Yichen''s sword can cut the combat power under the little master!


    Tuoba Xiong stared at Su Fu and Jun Yichen who came out.


    "Is this over?!"


    "Old Su, where''s your sword? Why don''t you use a big sword? It''s not fair! "


    "My blood is boiling, will you show me this?!"


    Tuoba Xiong''s heart is extremely unbalanced. He also wants to see Su Fu''s sword cut people.


    Remembering the fear of being dominated by the big sword last time, he Tuoba Xiong... Refused!


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong with a red face and a neck.


    The corners of the mouth drew slightly.


    "Oh, remember, last time I said I wanted women''s clothes... It was you."


    As soon as the words come out.


    Tuoba Xiong''s neck stiffened.


    PS: the author goes to have a meal and has an update in the evening. Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 302

    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Tuoba hung his neck and his body seemed to freeze in place.


    "Women''s wear? Who? Who said women''s clothes? "


    Tuoba Xiong widened his eyes and hurriedly said. He turned his head, looked around, glanced at the thunder mark and looked at the Taoist ring monk.


    However, they turned their eyes.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "It''s hard to catch up with a big husband''s words. Since you can''t even keep the most basic promise when practicing body cultivation, how can you practice to a higher level at the level of state of mind?"


    Su Fu sighed and didn''t speak again.


    Tuoba Xiong was lost in thought because of this sentence, and the people around him looked strange.


    The battle between Su Fu and Jun Yichen is over.


    The result was very beautiful. Jun Yichen broke the heart demon and the sword intention was perfect. On the contrary, he got a lot of benefits because of this war.


    Tang Lu chews bubble gum and stares at Su Fu with bright eyes.


    "Su Fu, I want to challenge you too!"


    Tang Lu said seriously.


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu, raised his hand and patted Tang Lu gently on his head.


    Tang Lu is only 1.55 meters tall. Su Fu patted her on the head like touching a child.


    "When will you climb to the second place in the silver dragon list?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Tang Lu immediately rolled her eyes.


    This is underestimated!


    However, Su Fu is also right. With her current strength, going to find Su Fu to fight alone may just be to humiliate herself.


    Although she has developed many new weapons, it is still very difficult to help su.


    The reason why she wanted to challenge Su Fu was that the battle between Su Fu and Jun Yichen was so exciting that her blood was boiling.


    "Let''s go back to practice. Now we are still far away... If we don''t become a master, we don''t even have the qualification to enter the door of great dreams."


    Su Fu said with emotion.


    Su Fu didn''t know what was going on at Tianji gate.


    However, many strong organizations enter the sky gate, and the battle will definitely be very fierce.


    According to the heavenly dreamer''s guess.


    If there really exists beyond the Ninth level in the heaven level gate that is bound or falls into a deep sleep, it will be a great crisis for mankind, even worse than the great catastrophe.


    Tuoba Xiong didn''t know when he slipped away.


    Thunder mark, Taoist monk Jie and others came over and said a few words to Su Fu.


    "We''re back... Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we''re going to attack the eightfold gate. If you''re free, we''ll form a team together?" The thunder Mark looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s strength has been recognized by him.


    Jun Yichen and some members of the surrounding trial camp all have eyes.


    Impact octave door?


    Are you going to hit the octave door?


    Many people inhaled the air conditioner and seemed to find a strong news.


    The last three levels of the jiuzhong gate are all prefecture level gates. The gatekeeper of the Qizhong gate is two seven level dream eater leaders.


    Level 7... That''s equivalent to the existence of the little master level. Do Su Fu and others already have the combat power of the little master level?


    "Forget it, the demon competition of the global trial camp is about to start. You can almost start preparing for the competition. After the competition, you can attack with us."


    Thunder trace.


    "Global trial camp demon competition?"


    Su Fu was stunned. He had heard of the competition when he was fighting for resources.


    Suddenly, Su Fu also found that thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others had become level 6 dreamers.


    Only the demons still on the silver dragon list can participate in the global trial camp demons competition.


    If you break through level 6, you''ll basically be in a state of semi retreat.


    Therefore, the burden of this year''s competition fell on the shoulders of him and Jun Yichen.


    However, Su Fu didn''t have much pressure.


    With his current strength, not to say expansion, he is basically invincible among Level 5 dreamers.


    Even if you are a level 6 dreamer, unless you are a thunder mark, the top demons of Taoist precepts and monks, you don''t even have the pressure to make trouble for Su Fu.


    As for level seven


    Su Fucai doesn''t believe that the demon confrontation competition will run out of the existence of level 7 little master level.


    Besides... Su Fu has killed a level 9 dream eater!


    This year, because the sky level door opened.


    Su Fu is not sure whether the competition will be held as scheduled.


    Although the purpose of the competition is to allocate and compete for resources.


    However, the emergence of a Tianji gate disrupted all the deployment. If the human side really attacked Tianji gate, the gunpowder smell of the global demon competition will become stronger!


    A sky level gate, several ground level gates on the top of the absolute roof


    At that time, I''m afraid the three federations will try their best to get Tianji gate resources.


    Shook his head, the idea was temporarily thrown away by him.


    It''s hard to tell what''s going on inside the heaven level gate.


    However, this situation has to be taken into account.


    Now, with the thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others have entered level 6, and the contestants will have a new round of shuffle.


    He and Jun will definitely participate. What about the remaining places?


    Su Fu glanced at the people around him.


    Luo?


    Tang Lu?


    Or Xinlei?


    Su Fu doesn''t know.


    However, he knows that in the next period of time, the silver dragon list should become very lively.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone dispersed.


    Jun Yichen returned to his house to consolidate his just completed sword intention.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others were ready and broke through the jiuzhong gate.


    After seeing the battle between Su Fu and Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Tang Lu feel great pressure.


    It''s really hard to catch up with them.


    Luo Zhen looked at the back of Su Fu and Jun Yichen and stood in situ thinking for a long time.


    Then he raised his head and his eyes showed his determination to make a major decision.


    He plans to go back to Xijiang... To ask his father for help.


    When he came out this time, he was stimulated to be a little messy and autistic.


    Let''s not talk about Su Fu first. Jun Yichen later rose. What the hell is Tang Lu


    It made him feel great pressure.


    If this continues, he feels that he can''t even qualify for the demon competition in the global trial camp.


    Worried and uncomfortable.


    In that case.


    He can only go back to Xijiang and inherit his father''s inheritance and practice method.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine doors.


    Su Fu came here. He didn''t intend to break through Jiuchong gate, but came to consult Lao Liang about the front line of Tianji gate.


    In the trial camp, basically all the news related to the Heaven Gate was blocked.


    Not only the trial camp, but also the whole Chinese country except the military headquarters. Even the dreamers'' union may not know this.


    In fact, the emergence of the Tianji gate this time, the Shura society, the world''s largest dream eater organization, was silent, which also attracted the attention of high-level human beings.


    It is impossible for the Shura society to give up the resource of Tianji gate.


    Of course, many people think that the Shura Emperor may think that the situation behind the Tianji gate is unknown, and there may be more than level 9. In case of danger, the Shura emperor will fall into it.


    Then the whole Shura society will be in chaos.


    Therefore, there is no action.


    However, the human side is always on guard against the Shura society.


    Lao Liang sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    As one of the most low-key instructors, Su Fu did not dare to underestimate Lao Liang.


    "Su boy, why are you here?"


    Lao Liang opened his eyes and smiled at Su Fu.


    He saw the fight between him and Jun Yichen before.


    Now Su Fu has grown to a degree that makes him a little surprised.


    This boy is more evil than Fang Changsheng.


    A new generation is better than the blue, which is a good thing.


    Therefore, Lao Liang''s attitude towards Su Fu is quite gentle.


    Su Fu also sat around Lao Liang with a dignified face.


    "Instructor Liang, what''s the situation on the front line? Instructor Li, instructor Yang, what news did they send back? "


    Su Fu asked.


    Lao Liang glanced at Su Fu and was surprised that Su Fu would care about these things.


    "You should practice well like the thunder marks. Your strength is not enough. It''s useless to pay attention to these things." Lao Liang shook his head and said nothing.


    Su Fu frowned, "the situation in the Tianji gate will be directly related to the intensity of the upcoming global trial camp demon competition. Instructor Liang, just reveal some."


    Lao Liang sighed.


    Su Fu thought of it. How could he not have thought of it.


    If Tianji gate is really conquered by many dreamers, it is definitely a huge resource.


    This resource will be shared by China and the three federations.


    This sharing method, like the original method of resource allocation, may be linked to the upcoming global trial camp demon competition.


    "The situation is actually pretty good. Two days ago, eight Dream Makers, more than 20 great masters and more than 30 little masters entered the heaven level gate. The specific situation is not clear, but in these two days, the dream maker hurt one person, the great master hurt three people and the little master hurt nine people."


    Lao Liang road.


    This is the information he got.


    As for the situation in Tianji gate, Lao Liang didn''t elaborate.


    Su Fu nodded.


    The situation is better than expected. The top power on the human side is a large number of actions, and the pressure will be much less.


    The eight dreamers work together. These forces are absolutely terrible. I''m afraid there will be news from the Tianji gate soon.


    Lao Liang looked at Su Fu and continued: "when you talk about the global demon competition, I want to tell you that if this time is really linked to the resource allocation of tianlvmen, you have to have snacks. At that time, the three federations will send some demons by any means, and even fight for the largest share at the expense of pulling seedlings."


    "Pulling up seedlings to encourage?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "The previous resources are not enough for the three federations to waste the talent of genius. However, if it is the resources of the heaven level gate, the three federations are likely to use special means to change the perceived intensity and attack means of demons, and even use special means to make the genius demons break through level 6 in the process of fighting..."


    Lao Liang said plainly. Obviously, he must have encountered such a situation before.


    "Will we do that?" Su Fu''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Lao Liang picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, and his face showed pride.


    "The geniuses of China have always suppressed the three federations. Why should this be so?"


    "Don''t worry, we instructors won''t let you do things that destroy the foundation."


    Lao Liang road.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Chatted with Lao Liang for a while.


    Suddenly.


    Lao Liang''s face changed slightly, and his figure sitting on the ground suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    He didn''t even notice the track of Lao Liang''s movement.


    Sure enough, there was still a big gap between him and the great master of level 8.


    Left the silver nine door.


    In the trial square.


    Lao Liang stood opposite each other.


    "Jia Tianji, why are you here again?"


    Lao Liang looked at Jia Tianji with a cold face. Obviously, he didn''t like Jia Tianji.


    Jia Tianji was wearing a Taoist robe, with two wisps of white hair hanging from his forehead and a gentle smile. He was not angry at Lao Liang''s smelly face.


    Su Fu came over and Jia Tianji looked at him with gentle eyes.


    "You old fellow, every time you come, there is always no good news..." Lao Liang said.


    Jia Tianji smiled bitterly at his speech.


    Although he is the fifth instructor in the trial camp, he doesn''t want to do so.


    But he always needs to convey a lot of bad news.


    "This is not bad news, but good news..."


    Jia Tianji said.


    "Just Su Fu is there. Let''s listen together. These news have something to do with you."


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Because many strong people in the dream maker trade union in China participated in the war and went to the Tianji gate... So the defense in many places was in deficit, and the intelligence department got a message... The Shura society organized a team to take the opportunity to attack the ground gate in Zhonghai city."


    Jia Tianji said.


    Lao Liang''s eyes coagulated, "will Shura be crazy? Are you looking for death? "


    "And what''s the good news?"


    Jia Tianji seemed to know Lao Liang''s temper long ago and didn''t care. He continued: "the accuracy of this news is as high as 80%, because the three federations have been attacked by several waves of Shura in these two days."


    "So, before the global trial camp demon competition is about to begin, you trial camp demons can just go to these Shura teams to practice and deal with insects every day. People will become stupid."


    Jia Tianji smiled.


    "Isn''t it good news to have the opportunity to practice?"


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, and the fifth instructor seemed a little unreliable.


    "I''m responsible for leading the team in this operation. Don''t worry. The seven Shura kings and the Shura emperor of the Shura society all aim at the Tianji gate. Their purpose is only to invade and harass. It''s best if they can destroy the strategic deployment of the prefecture gate. If they can''t destroy them, they won''t lose. Of course... The premise is that they haven''t been hanged by us all."


    Jia Tianji said.


    "You lead the team? If you are in danger, you will directly abandon these demons and escape alone. " Lao Liang smiled coldly.


    "You sit in the trial camp and I''ll lead the team."


    After listening to Lao Liang''s words, Jia Tianji''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "Military orders are like mountains. This time... I''ll lead the team, Liang Si. You don''t agree... Find the dreamer."


    Lao Liang''s face was cold, and his body suddenly burst out of horror.


    Jia Tianji did not change his face.


    After a long time, Lao Liang snorted angrily, and his face was gloomy.


    "Su Fu, inform Lei hen and others, and all the top ten members of the silver dragon list, all ready to assemble."


    Lao Liang turned his head and said to Su Fu, but his words haven''t fallen yet.


    Many people have come at a gallop.


    Thunder mark, Taoist ring monk, Zhou Xuan and others.


    And... Tuoba Xiong.


    When Su Fu saw Tuoba Xiong, the expression on his face suddenly became very strange, and the corners of his mouth jerked


    PS: the fourth watch, 15000 words, asking for monthly tickets, recommended tickets and rewards~

 Chapter 303

    In the trial camp, the perception of thunder mark and others experienced the dream of xianmengzong. After breaking through the level of level 6 dreamer, they became much stronger.


    When Lao Liang was angry, they felt it, not to mention the existence of great masters such as Jia Tianji.


    Figures galloped out of the accommodation area of the trial camp.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others also got the news and rushed to come.


    Of course, the most unexpected of all this is Tuoba Xiong.


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth and stared at Tuoba Xiong, some speechless.


    Thunder mark, Zhou Luo, Daojie monk and others opened a distance from Tuoba Xiong and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    In the trial camp.


    Tuoba Xiong is running wildly with small steps, but his appearance makes people laugh.


    Above the burly body, there is a one-piece short skirt, and below it is wearing a leather shorts.


    The bulging and violent muscles almost burst the one-piece skirt. At a glance, it was very shocking and brought a strong visual impact! On his thick thighs, leg hairs flutter in the wind. With Tuoba Xiong''s cold face, he is really very hot.


    Women''s wear!


    Tuoba Xiong really wears women''s clothes!


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Xiong actually did such a thing.


    The thunder mark rolled his eyes and pretended that he didn''t know the fool.


    However, he also admired Tuoba Xiong in his heart. He actually dared to do such a thing.


    Daojie monk put his hands together, and the expression on his face was a little funny.


    "Almsgiver Tuoba, after all, I still put on women''s clothes. Amitabha."


    Luo Lin has a black face and wants to kick Tuoba Xiong to death.


    Where did his one-piece skirt come from?


    It was stolen from Luo Lin!


    Luo Lin wondered why the short skirt she hung on the balcony was gone. As a result, she ran to Tuoba Xiong.


    It was her favorite dress. As a result, it was unbearably supported by Tuoba Xiong.


    The short skirt is too short and can only reach Tuoba Xiong''s waist, so his lower body is matched with a leather pants to expose his thighs, which not only does not appear abrupt, but also keeps up with the fashion trend.


    He Tuoba Xiong wants to be the existence of the supreme dreamer!


    How can you shrink back because of small women''s clothes?


    Su Fu is quite right. As a man, a word is irretrievable.


    Today, he Tuoba Xiong fulfilled his oath made in a moment of confusion, but the devil in his heart!


    Tuoba Xiong raised his head and his bearded chin. He felt that there was light behind him. At this moment, his mind was transparent and his body and mind were relaxed as never before.


    The members of the trial camp were stunned.


    Tang Lu looked at Tuoba Xiong. The bubble gum was stuck around her lips and looked strange.


    Xinlei couldn''t help laughing.


    Jun Yichen took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    I didn''t go to the trial camp before. I think the trial camp is so sacred.


    Only after they entered the trial camp did they understand


    Originally, the so-called sacred is an illusion. There are a group of psychopaths and monsters in the trial camp.


    Jia Tianji is also a little stunned. He hasn''t returned to the trial camp for a long time. Are young people so independent now?


    Lao Liang had a black face and was in a bad mood. When he met Tuoba Xiong''s women''s clothes, he was in a bad mood.


    This guy, this is humiliating for the trial camp!


    Su Fu seemed to feel the terrible smell emanating from Lao Liang, and suddenly glanced sympathetically at Tuoba Xiong in the distance.


    When did the mop bear not wear women''s clothes? It happened that women''s clothes were on the head of Liang Jiao''s officialdom.


    Isn''t this an obvious way to become instructor liang?


    "Tuoba Xiong! What are you doing? "


    "Was your brain kicked by a donkey? What a formality! "


    "Get out!"


    Lao Liang''s repressed breath burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Behind him, a vague dream emerged. The mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, the gravel rolled, and the trees pulled up.


    A white giant ape stands in the broken world.


    His fists beat his thick chest and roared.


    Boom!


    Dreams appear and disappear quickly.


    After everyone was in a trance, they found that Tuoba Xiong''s body had been beaten away.


    The body rotates in the air, and the shoulder strap of the conjoined short skirt collapses with a click


    The picture is more and more hot.


    After Lao Liang couldn''t see Tuoba Xiong with one move, he was negative and coughed gently.


    "Laugh."


    Lao Liang said faintly to Jia Tianji.


    Jia Tianji raised his hand, pinched a wisp of white hair hanging from his forehead and said with a smile, "young people today can play very well."


    "Old Taoist, I pinch my fingers... I''m afraid this young man will be addicted."


    Lao Liang didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Soon, all the members of the trial camp came together.


    In the top ten of the silver dragon list, plus thunder marks, Zhou Xuan, Daojie monks and others, almost all elites gathered here in the trial camp.


    Jia Tianji opened his mouth and told everyone about the plan of the Shura team.


    As for why Jia Tianji knew such a detailed plan of Shura society, this is the matter of the intelligence department.


    There must be a lot of unknown things in it.


    "Is Shura... Looking for death?"


    The thunder mark burst out in the pupil, which was extremely fierce.


    If the Shura society really dares to do so, when the dreamers return safely from the Heaven Gate, what the Shura will need to bear is the anger of the whole world.


    "How dare they?"


    Zhou Xuan was also cold.


    The attack in Jiangnan City made the Shura society the target for many powerful people to vent their anger.


    Unexpectedly, the Shura meeting was only stable for a few months, but it began to do things again.


    However, many people also want to understand that the Shura society may be coveting the heaven level gate.


    Of course, they are unlikely to get benefits from tianlvmen, so they will try their best to get benefits from other places.


    Before the Shura meeting, three great dream gates were held, which was a great loss of vitality. If the heaven level gate did not benefit, they had to make up for their vitality through other ways.


    Now, the sky gate has attracted the attention of the strong men of the whole earth, and the defensive power of the earth gate will be greatly reduced, which is a good time for them to start.


    Jia Tianji talked to everyone for a long time.


    Everyone was very interested in encircling and suppressing the Shura club team.


    As Jia Tianji said, although jiuchongmen can improve their strength.


    However, dealing with insects every day will be boring and numb.


    It''s also good to change your taste occasionally.


    Especially the Shura society, an organization that pulls hatred.


    The Shura society on earth is a bedbug and everyone yells.


    "Well, let''s go back and prepare. We''ll start tomorrow morning. This time, it''s the training of the demon competition of the global trial camp. For you, the improvement of strength is important, but the combat experience is also important."


    Jia Tianji, with a gentle face, shook his Taoist robe sleeve and smiled.


    Then the crowd dispersed.


    Jia Tianji led the team this time. As the fifth instructor of the trial camp, many people were actually curious.


    Even the thunder mark and others rarely come into contact with Jia Tianji, so they don''t know much about him.


    In the silver nine door.


    Thunder mark, Zhou Xuan, Daojie monk, Su Fu and others stood with their hands down.


    Lao Liang sat on the ground and looked at them quietly.


    "Although the intelligence shows that the Shura king and the Shura king of the Shura society are in a corner of the Pacific Ocean and covet the heaven level gate... You can''t take it lightly. If the Shura king is encountered in this operation, don''t hesitate, run away immediately, and don''t rely on Jia Tianji. If he comes to a crisis, he will run faster than anyone."


    Lao Liang road.


    "Do you know Jia Tianji''s previous title among us? We all call him Jia paoran. His means of getting information is first-class, but... His character is not very good. "


    Su Fu was a little stunned. Is it such an exaggeration?


    At least Jia Tianji is also a level 8 master, isn''t he?


    Is it difficult to meet a Shura king and really leave them and run faster than them?


    "That''s all I can say. Remember, don''t die... It''s hard to die in the hands of the Shura society."


    Lao Liang took a deep breath and said.


    Later, he asked Su Fu several people to pay attention, and let them leave one after another.


    After Su Fu and others left.


    Lao Liang sat in the silver nine door, followed the trial camp, looked at a ray of dawn in the yellow sand in the distance, and his face gradually became dignified.


    From the perception of his level eight master, it seems that a wave of terror is slowly enveloping the world.


    The Shura society is becoming more and more unscrupulous, which may also be related to this feeling.


    Lao Liang can feel it, and the dream maker, Li Muge and other top masters must also feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped her back into the house.


    He didn''t have much to pack. He put a backpack on his back, stuffed the cat into the backpack and finished packing.


    Put the old Yin pen on the table into your pocket.


    Su Fu opened the door and went to find Jun Yichen and them.


    Luo Zhen didn''t plan to go this time. Su Fu accidentally knew that. Lao Luo said that he would go back to Xijiang for secret training and would return before the demon competition of the global trial camp.


    Zhou Luo came out in tight combat clothes with a serious face.


    This time, the operation was in Zhonghai City, which is the territory of the Zhou family. Naturally, she had to go back for a walk.


    Jun Yichen came out in a blue suit. The silver sword was on his back again. He began to store the sword again.


    The power of the sword surprised Su Fu.


    Xinlei has some regrets because she can''t participate in the operation.


    Although she wanted to go, she knew that her strength was not enough.


    Tang Lu is fully armed and ready to go.


    Because many old members broke through to become level 6 dreamers, Tang Lu unexpectedly climbed into the top 10 of the silver dragon list, hung in the tenth position, and got this opportunity.


    Lin Luoxue, who used to be similar to her, has already been left behind.


    Lin Luoxue is unwilling, but she is not as special as Tang Lu, so she is also very weak.


    However, although she was unwilling, she was not jealous.


    She took Tang Lu''s hand. All along, she treated Tang Lu as her sister.


    "Come back alive."


    Lin Luoxue touched Tang Lu''s head and said softly, with worry and advice in his tone.


    Tang Lu grinned and showed her big white teeth.


    "Sister Luoxue, wait for my good news. Lao Jun and Su will help them take me this time. Everything will be fine."


    Fighter planes came flying and landed in the yellow sand outside the trial training camp.


    Jia Tianji was holding his hands, his Taoist robe was flying in the air waves of the fighter, and the two strands of white hair in front of his forehead were floating.


    "Su Fu, Lei Keng, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan, Taoist monk Jie, you five, take two people respectively and divide them into a group... This time, it''s a task. However, you are in a competitive relationship with each other. The points are calculated according to the number of Shura members you kill."


    "For a Shura venerable, 50000 points and 5000 points for level 6 peak Shura envoys. For Shura envoys below level 6, they will get 1000 points for each person killed. The more they kill, the more points they get. For the group ranking first in terms of points, each member of the silver dragon list can get an additional 50000 points award. This action is also to enhance your capital in the global trial camp demon competition. "


    Jia Tianji said.


    As soon as the words came out, all members breathed stagnantly.


    Even Jun Yichen''s eyes lit up.


    If you kill enough Shura members and win the first place, on average, everyone can get about 100000 points.


    100000 points can definitely improve everyone''s cultivation to a higher level!


    Su Fu was calm, and 100000 points was nothing to him.


    "Lao Jun, Tang Lu, you''re with me."


    Su Fu took the lead and chose his own team members. One silver dragon ranked second and one silver dragon ranked tenth. His strength was very average. Others didn''t say anything.


    Jun Yichen nodded expressionless, while Tang Lu blew a bubble and walked behind Su Fu.


    Thunder scar took a deep breath and chose the eighth old member of Luo Lin and silver dragon list.


    Tuoba Xiong, Taoist monk Jie also chose people.


    An action that was originally very dull was stimulated by Jia Tianji, and suddenly became a little unusual.


    The smell of competition has become very strong.


    Even if it''s not for the 100000 points.


    Only the unyielding character of a few people can easily make this operation popular, and the level 6 dreamers led by thunder marks will not deliberately release water.


    Su Fu, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others glanced at each other.


    Among each other, there seemed to be electric light bursting out.


    "Get on the plane."


    Jia Tianji said faintly.


    After that, members of each team drilled into a fighter plane one after another.


    The warplane spurted a heat wave, making the yellow sand curl up and rush into the sky in an instant, disappearing in the brilliance of the morning light.


    On the steel wall of the trial camp.


    Lao Liang stood quietly with his hands down and his back bent.


    Jia Tianji looked back at Lao Liang, nodded, and then stepped on his toes in the yellow sand.


    Rise in the air and leave in the air.


    PS: ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 304

    Zhonghai city.


    The military fighters slowly fell. Among the five fighters, Su Fu, thunder mark and others walked out one after another.


    Outside the aircraft, there are already many people waiting for them.


    There are military officers in military uniforms and business people in straight black suits.


    These business people are business leaders in Zhonghai city and people sent by big families to meet Su Fu and others.


    Zhou Luo saw many familiar faces in it. They were from the Zhou family.


    Zhou Luo is in Zhou Xuan''s team. There is no suspense. As Zhou''s family, they naturally need to support each other.


    Moreover, Zhou Xuan will not give up the opportunity to win 100000 points and strive to let Zhou Luo get these points.


    Originally, Zhou Luo''s strength had to rank outside the top ten in the silver dragon list, but just as Tang Lu was lucky, Zhou Luo was also lucky.


    A large number of talents at the top of the silver dragon list who had only level 5 were promoted to level 6, so Zhou Luo also jumped to the tenth place.


    In addition, Luo Zhen and Su Fu, who were originally in the top ten of the silver dragon list, have vacated their seats, so Zhou Luo has occupied a place.


    As one of the five chaebols in China, the Zhou family dare not despise the genius demons in the trial camp.


    Each of the five chaebols has trained many masters, but almost all of these geniuses and demons are masters, and it is no good to offend them.


    In particular, there are disciples of the Zhou family.


    Su Fu and others, greeted by the Zhou family, left the airport in a business luxury suspension car and were arranged to rest in a luxury hotel belonging to the Zhou family''s industry.


    The hotel will be their stronghold.


    Jia Tianji is responsible for leading the team. He is very enthusiastic to communicate with the person in charge of the Zhou family. That appearance is very different from his Taoist robe.


    Su Fu and others returned to the hotel.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu comes to his room. Su Fu''s face is a little serious.


    Through dream speech, team formation can communicate anytime and anywhere.


    Su Fu is generally clear about Jun Yichen''s strength. However, for Tang Lu, although the latter is ranked 10th in the silver dragon list, Su Fu is not clear about how strong it is.


    Moreover, Tang Lu''s strength is only a level 4 dreamer.


    The latter is almost a shining dark horse compared with Jun Yichen.


    "Tang Lu, what are your specific abilities? Can you beat the little master? "


    Su Fu sat on the chair, looked at Tang Lu and asked.


    Jun Yichen leaned against the wall, expressionless, and looked at Tang Lu curiously.


    They are now a team, and the next thing they have to face is the ferocious dreameaters of the Shura society, and even the upper Shura venerable ones.


    Therefore, it is necessary to understand the combat effectiveness of each team member and his fighting dream card.


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum in her mouth, but she didn''t hide it, and she didn''t need to hide it.


    "Can you beat the little master? You think highly of me. I''m just a level 4 dreamer... "


    Tang Lu rolled her eyes. The bubbles were broken and stuck around her plump lips. She licked them again.


    His hands shook.


    Tang Lu had five more dream cards with metal lines in her hands.


    "These are my five battle dream cards."


    Five?


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    Fighting dream card is more valuable than essence. After all, every time you use a fighting dream card, you need to consume a lot of perception.


    Like Jun Yichen''s three swordsmanship, hiding sword, storing sword and burying sword, in fact, they also belong to the battle dream card. They need to be urged by the battle dream card. Only when the battle dream card is urged, there will be sword spirit around his body and burst out strong strength.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything and motioned Tang Lu to continue.


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum and put five dream cards on the table.


    Slender fingers press on it and slide in categories.


    "Of the five battle dream cards, three are commonly used. The first one is the heavy gun laser gun, which is also my most commonly used means. The barrel rotates and can shoot 30 laser guns per second. The power is twice that of the ordinary short shuttle card and three times that of the hot weapon gun."


    Tang Ludao.


    Then she drew the first dream card to the other side and pointed her finger on the second dream card.


    "The second one is a group attack battle dream card. I named it a critical moment. It is not commonly used. It is mainly used to clean the dream eating insects at the gate of the big dream. Each shot can radiate 1000 light guns, covering a fan-shaped 500 meter area. The power of each light gun is weaker than the ordinary short shuttle card, and the interval between each shot is five seconds."


    "The third one is the golden revolver, which is quite common. It is no different from ordinary hot weapon pistols. The only difference is that it is a little more powerful and consumes a little more perception. There are six bullets in total, and each bullet consumes 50 perception. Now I can''t shoot six shots at one go. As for the power, it is five times that of the ordinary short shuttle card, and has the ability of fixed-point penetration and first-class breaking defense. "


    Tang Lu blew out the bubble of bubble gum with a slap.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen were surprised.


    It''s really a little fancy.


    However, I have to say that taking a Tang Lu is almost equivalent to an arsenal. As long as she has enough perception to let her squander.


    "What about the remaining two?"


    Jun Yichen looked curiously at the remaining two dream cards.


    "These two are not ordinary..." Tang Lu''s eyes showed his fine light.


    If you rely on the first three dream cards, her strength is not enough to improve so fast, although these dream cards have greatly increased their power through her improvement.


    "This fourth card is my bottom card. I named it the ultimate shot. It can be ready to perceive and condense the perception in the barrel in advance. It can integrate up to 500 perception points. One shot can kill several dreameaters at the peak of level 6 with good luck!"


    Tang Ludao.


    "However, after this shot, I have to be empty."


    Can you condense 500 points of perception in one shot?


    "In fact, the upper limit is more than 500 points. I can''t control it when it exceeds 500."


    Tang Lu thought for a moment and added that the importance of perception is self-evident for dreamers like her.


    Tang Lu''s perception of six turns is not excellent, but her potential is very high.


    She often runs to the concentration corridor, so now her perception has reached the peak of seven turns, and the artillery power is more and more powerful.


    "Yes, very fierce."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Jun Yichen is also a condensation in front of him.


    After a long silence, he said slowly.


    "Because of lack of thinking hall."


    Tang Lu smiled happily, like a child showing off her toys.


    "There is also the best dream card... This one is not as powerful as the previous ones, mainly because I don''t like this weapon."


    "The fifth dream card is actually a sniper gun. I don''t like playing with this Yin weapon. I like instant explosion... Such as the ultimate shot."


    Tang Lu played with the fifth dream card and said.


    "Sniper?"


    Su Fu heard the speech, but his eyes lit up.


    "Is it the kind of weapon that Snipes the waist? What''s the range? " Su Fu asked.


    Tang Lu gave Su Fu a strange look.


    Why the first thought of sniping is to snipe the waist


    However, she rubbed the dream card and said truthfully, "within 5000 meters, they are the best range points. If they exceed 5000 meters, the effect will be weakened. As for the maximum range, I haven''t tried yet."


    "Each bullet consumes 100 perception points. Basically, when I shoot a shot, the perception is consumed. I have to recover. Only after the recovery is completed can I continue shooting... Well, the time interval is almost two minutes. The defense of the leader of level 6 peak dreameater can be penetrated."


    Tang Ludao.


    Jun Yichen took a breath.


    Su Fu''s eyes are more and more bright, with a range of 5000 meters


    This distance can already exceed the perception range of most great masters.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to want master Yin, but it should be much easier for master Yin to be strong.


    A shot in the waist is absolutely strong.


    I didn''t expect Tang Lu to be so strong.


    If it weren''t for perception that limited her play, it would only be a minute for this woman to rush into the top three of the silver dragon list.


    "I don''t like sniping. I still like the ultimate shot."


    Tang Lu stressed.


    However, Su Fu said to Tang Lu seriously.


    "Sniping... Is born for you!"


    Tang Lu rolled her eyes and she knew


    Jun Yichen''s mouth is also a smoke.


    Knowing Tang Lu''s strength, Jun Yichen and Su Fu have some bright eyes. It seems that this silver dragon ranking No. 10 is underestimated.


    If Tang Lu plays properly, the little master can die.


    This is a big guy... Playing with guns!


    After that, Su Fu and the three began to deploy tactics.


    In the other rooms of the hotel.


    Each team is deploying its own tactics.


    In the information given by Jia Tianji, it was only said that the Shura king and the Shura king of the Shura society were in the center of the Pacific Ocean and coveted the Tianji gate.


    Among the teams of these operations, there may not be strong people at the Shura King level.


    However, Su Fu and others dare not take it lightly.


    There was a mistake in the information of the Shura society last time. At that time, there were two Shura kings, which made the loss of Jiangnan City greater.


    It''s hard to say this time. Always prepare for the worst.


    After a night''s rest.


    The next day.


    The teams in the hotel went out one after another.


    The Zhou family provided a low-key suspension vehicle for use.


    With the hotel building as the center, five teams went to all directions of Zhonghai city.


    There are seven prefecture level gates around Zhonghai City, including one prefecture level peak and the others are ordinary prefecture level gates.


    The number of operation personnel of the Shura society this time is not clear.


    However, it is definitely a big move for the Shura society to dare to attack the ground level gate this time, so the number will not be small, and even there will be strongholds in each base.


    Tang Lu drove a suspension car and sped down the street.


    Inside the carriage, Su Fu and Jun Yichen are waiting for them.


    The prefecture level gate they are going to is located in the north of Zhonghai City, in the area of a coastal town.


    These dreamers are no different from ordinary people if they don''t use dream touch.


    Therefore, hiding in a small town is very difficult to find.


    Tang Lu drove the suspension car into the town.


    Unexpectedly, the whole town... Is quiet and strange.


    There was no one in the streets of the town.


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu, Jun Yichen couldn''t help frowning.


    They both looked at each other and saw the vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    This silence is the strangest.


    Although the town is close to a prefecture level gate, the base needs to maintain normal demand. In normal times, there are ordinary people living in the town, shops, hawkers and so on, which will make the town very lively.


    This kind of dead town really makes Su Fu feel strange.


    "Be careful... The other party may also have received information and ambushed us. Shura would suffer a great loss last time. This time, he should not fall again."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    "Su Fu, they dare to ambush us in the town. Did... The whole town fall?"


    Tang Lu was surprised and said.


    She has less contact with Shura society.


    Jun Yichen didn''t speak. For the dreameater, he had only one word, that is... Kill.


    "This possibility is not without..."


    Su Fu''s words haven''t finished yet.


    His brow wrinkled abruptly.


    Tang Lu slammed on the brake. The air wave of the suspension car was thin, drifting and sliding out of the town for several meters. The brake air wave blew the dust on the ground clean.


    "Su Fu... I feel a familiar smell."


    The expression on Tang Lu''s face gradually became excited.


    Su Fu twisted his neck and made a sound of bone collision.


    The silver sword behind Jun Yichen has begun to tremble slightly.


    "Familiar taste?"


    Su helped the corners of her mouth.


    Tang Lu glanced at the rear-view mirror of the suspended car.


    A burst of noise broke through.


    In the rear-view mirror, from the rear end of the suspension car, the gunfire pulling the tongue of fire, crossed the arc and exploded towards the suspension car where Su Fu and others were located!


    "It''s the smell of gunfire! Ah ha ha! "


    Tang Lu laughed and stepped on the accelerator to the end. Suddenly, the air wave of the suspended car suddenly thinned out, causing circles of ripples.


    The tail of the suspension vehicle suddenly hit the ground and hit Mars.


    Then it turned into a dark shadow and burst out in an instant!


    After the levitation vehicle leaves.


    Shells fell down!


    Boom, boom!


    Small black clouds are rolling up!


    PS: the artillery data in this article is purely fictional. It''s cool. Please don''t be exquisite and ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 305

    Sonic booms, with rolling black smoke, turned into flaming shells, burst out at high speed.


    It exploded on the ground, and the ground suddenly burst into rubble. The impact force formed by the powerful explosion suddenly hit the suspension car.


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum and controlled the suspension car, moving sideways at high speed.


    It was like turning into a ghost, snake driving, avoiding falling shells one after another.


    After the suspension car, shells kept falling, causing black clouds to explode one by one.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen did not hesitate. They kicked open the door of the suspension car, drilled out, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the suspension car.


    Jun Yichen''s body was full of sword Qi, his toes were on the ground, and his body rose in the air.


    With the pointing of the sword finger, a silver sword cut off towards a shell falling in the air.


    Perception surges and spreads like ripples.


    Boom!


    Fire flourished in the sky.


    Jun Yichen retreated two steps by the impact. After landing, he galloped up quickly.


    Su Fu was more irritable, with ups and downs of Qi and blood, and blood lines flowing on the surface of his body.


    The eight pole avalanche opened the six poles, looked at the artillery fire that was constantly magnified in the pupil, and directly met it.


    At the moment of approaching the gunfire, Su Fu narrowly avoided it. The gunfire stuck to his body and hit the ground, causing a black cloud explosion.


    Su Fu raised his eyes slightly and looked into the distance. There were several figures carrying metal guns hiding in the residents'' upstairs thousands away.


    Twisted his lower neck.


    Su Fu''s floating ladder stepped on the air and landed on a residential building. The speed broke out instantly. The micro level floating ladder made his moving speed to the extreme.


    Almost turned into a bloody shadow and rushed to the figure in the distance.


    Several shells in succession burst out of the barrel, with flames rolling.


    Su Fu''s body moved sideways, and his hair was blown by gunfire. He easily avoided it


    His arm was raised, his blood was surging, and he suddenly patted forward. A shell was directly thrown away by him and hit the ground, causing a shocking explosion.


    The gunfire kept surging.


    The speed of the explosion also instantly shortened the distance.


    Looking at those figures wearing blood colored robes and drawing black eyes on their chest, Su Fu''s face gradually cooled down.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen hung beside him.


    Sue held her finger forward slightly.


    The old Yin pen immediately sped past quietly and quickly, like a black light.


    These people carrying guns are just level five dreamers.


    The old Yin pen flew by, and these dreameaters were instantly pierced through their bodies and flew out one by one.


    They were all level five, but Su Fu frowned.


    The heart is more and more vigilant.


    Sure enough, these dream eaters are much smarter than last time and know how to hide them.


    Moreover, the number seems to be quite a lot


    Watching a dream eater running out of a residential building.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The breath of level 6 peak dreameater broke out!


    There were two dreamers at the top of level 6, who surrounded him and planned to kill him.


    During the riots in Jiangnan City, Su Fu also felt hard to meet these six-level peak dreamers.


    But now


    Feel the movement.


    The ghost bride emerged, and the sound of horn and suona floated in the air.


    Behind the little slave, there seemed to be a faint shadow of a quadrangle.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Childe, do you want to bring a little slave to earn juice? "


    The little slave looked at the members of the Shura society and left blood and tears in his eyes.


    The little slave ate so much frightening juice, and the ghosts on him became more and more powerful. Su Fu had an illusion that the little slave seemed to be about to evolve.


    Glancing at the little slave, Su Fu''s sharp eyes after opening the six poles made the little slave close his mouth immediately.


    With a cry of anger, the ghost knife swung up.


    The dense tentacles covered the sky and blocked out the sun, and quickly threw them at Su Fu.


    Sue helped her body spin at high speed in the air.


    One tentacle after another was bounced off.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen passed silently through the body. Two Shura envoys at the peak of level 6 howled miserably, and there was still an unbelievable color in their eyes.


    "So weak..."


    Sue held her lips.


    The Shura envoy of this action is much weaker than the last one.


    Did he get stronger?


    Stepping on the air, Su''s body shape disappeared in an instant.


    In the air, the sound of a fist to meat rang through. Two level 6 Shura envoys were directly blasted by Su Fu and hit the ground


    die.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, his blood floating all over him.


    The old Yin pen hung on his side, and there was red blood dripping on it.


    The little slave turned over his red robe and floated behind Su Fu with a ghost knife. He looked ferocious.


    The cat''s mother lay on Su Fu''s shoulder, yawned lazily, glanced at the two level six Shura envoys who had been blasted, and was not interested in their tentacles.


    Today''s cat''s mother can''t even get her seven tentacles into her eyes.


    Does she look like a cat salivating for level 6 tentacles?!


    "Too weak."


    Su Fu sighed, raised his head and looked into the distance.


    Jun Yichen also fought with two level 6 Shura envoys, but he didn''t crush like Su Fu, but fought back and forth.


    The tentacle blows, the sword light sweeps, and the residential building below is constantly exploding.


    However, there were no ordinary people in the building, which may have been transferred by the military headquarters.


    Tang Lu also ran out of the tattered suspension car, blowing bubbles, and then activated the dream card.


    A flash of light flashed, and a heavy gun barrel with heavy metal luster hung on her waist. The six gun barrels were set up into a ring, and each gun barrel seemed to be spewing flames.


    Dada dada


    Golden light burst out, and dark golden beams roared out of it.


    The five level Shura envoys running out of the residential buildings below were submerged by gunfire.


    After a strafe, Tang Lu trotted a few steps and resumed the launch.


    Level five Shura envoys can wave their tentacles. Although they blocked many attacks, some were hit by artillery.


    It''s the same as being hit by a short shuttle card. It bursts into a bloody fog.


    Tang Lu alone has suppressed so many Shura envoys. It''s also strong.


    Tang Lu was very excited, her pretty face was red, and the flame turned into a long dragon, constantly rushing out of the rotating barrel.


    Su Fu saw this scene and took a deep breath.


    Tang Lu''s dream maker, who studies dream card weapons, is more powerful when he is at a higher level. Not to mention group injury, it is just the ultimate shot. The higher he reaches the higher level, the more terrible his accumulated perception becomes.


    Su Fu can imagine that if Tang Lu reached the level of a great master, one shot contains 10000 points of perception, and the effect is comparable to a nuclear bomb. The level 9 dreamer may have to take it easy.


    Of course, what Su Fu saw was Tang Lu''s sniper dream card.


    Su Fu glanced at the dead Shura members. He always felt that these people were just cannon fodder to block their footsteps.


    "Make a quick decision and lean against the prefecture level gate base..."


    Sufu road.


    With that, I didn''t waste any more time.


    Nine turns of perception moved, and the old Yin pen sped out silently.


    The Shura envoys all howled miserably, and their kidneys were exploded.


    Tang Lu''s laser gun fell, and the Shura envoy seemed to be cut into melons and vegetables.


    It turns out that exploding kidney still has this effect!


    Tang Lu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Boom!


    The sword flickered.


    Jun Yichen fell with a silver sword.


    His little suit was stained with blood and his face was very cold.


    Tang Lu received the gun and was excited to run forward.


    However, he was stopped by Su Fu.


    "You go to the building, snipe and support us all the time."


    Sufu road.


    Tang Lu was immediately unhappy. She really let her snipe. She Tang Lu is aboveboard. How can she do such a wretched thing?


    "I think there must be level 7 Shura masters in the prefecture level gate base. If you sweep the array for us, I will kill level 7 Shura masters as quickly as possible."


    Sufu road.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu: "


    Is Su Fu inflated?


    He opened his mouth and killed the Shura Venerable Master of level seven.


    Su Fu didn''t explain too much, but calmed Tang Lu with his eyes.


    Tang Lu sighed and shook her hand to activate the sniper dream card. She caught a sniper gun much higher than her.


    After a flexible climb, he climbed to the tallest building in the town.


    Lie on the ground and twist your ass.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen looked at each other, and then rushed to the base quickly.


    The base is only about 2000 meters away from the town.


    Su Fu and Jun ran for a while and saw the dark wall of the base. At this moment, the wall of the base has collapsed.


    The bodies of many soldiers fell to one side.


    In the base, there was a roar constantly ringing through, and it was obvious that there was a battle breaking out in it.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    Sure enough, there are seven levels of Shura masters in action


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Together with Jun Yichen, rush into it.


    In the base, the glass of buildings in the form of water cube broke one after another, scattering debris on the ground.


    There were battles everywhere, including the bodies of soldiers and dream eaters.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold, and there was murderous spirit in Jun Yichen''s eyes.


    "These animals have to die."


    Jun Yichen said.


    The clang sword sounds, and the silver sword is thin.


    "I''ll give it to you, Shura venerable."


    Su Fu said to Jun.


    After that, he rushed directly to the place where the breath of Shura venerable erupted, and the speed was faster and faster.


    When the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, the body soared to 1.9 meters.


    The purple dragon boxer covered his arm.


    The physical body of the king''s body suddenly burst out.


    The military officer sitting in the base was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He was almost at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    They didn''t expect that Shura would really be so crazy.


    This is to completely annoy the rhythm of China.


    If it were not for the two Shura venerable masters, the level 7 little master would not be so miserable.


    First, he was attacked secretly, and then he was beaten by two Shura venerable masters.


    Now almost dying.


    Boom!


    Just when he was about to despair.


    The ground burst!


    A burly and bloody figure jumped in.


    Huh?


    The Shura venerable, whose body was wrapped in a bloody robe, suddenly turned his head.


    The tentacles drilled from behind the bloody robe quickly gathered together and condensed a thick tentacle shield in front of him to block Su Fu.


    Dream touch is the biggest weapon of dream eaters.


    Boom!


    Sue hit her tentacle with a fist.


    Didn''t break the defense.


    However, as soon as Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, the acupoints in his arm suddenly burst open.


    Blood burst!


    A Qi and blood fist shadow hit the latter''s face directly.


    With disbelief in his eyes, the Shura venerable was punched deeply into the ground by Su Fu, and the floating smoke and gas waves spread in all directions.


    Another Shura venerable sensed the sudden outbreak of oppression.


    "Support?"


    There was a bright light in the eyes of the Shura venerable.


    Su Fu''s perception intensity is only the level of a level 5 dreamer, that is, Su Fu is only a level 5 dreamer.


    How dare a level 5 dreamer come to support the level 7 Shura master?


    Crazy


    Su Fu stood up, his burly one meter nine body exuded the power of Qi and blood, which made the two shuras awe in their hearts.


    Physical dreamer?


    The officers of the base brightened up when they found Su Fu and other support, but when they found that Su Fu could not reach level 5 strength, their eyes became dim again.


    Level 5 dreamers, even if the demons of the Chinese trial camp come to support, can they still play level 7 at level 5?


    Besides, there is more than one level seven Shura Buddha here.


    The Shura venerable who was punched into the ground by Su Fu got up from the ruins.


    With fierce eyes, he stared at Su Fu.


    "Seek death..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Raised his hand, the old Yin pen roared out silently.


    He immediately appeared behind the level 7 Shura venerable and stabbed into each other''s waist.


    Boom!


    A tentacle fell abruptly.


    The old Yin pen was bounced off by the tentacle.


    "Under the cover of my perception... Do you want to make small moves?"


    The Shura venerable wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Oh... Really?"


    Su Fu''s eyes gradually turned dark gold, and his breath was floating.


    The ghost bride and the little slave emerge, and the ghost knife is cut out.


    Su Fu opened the seven pole collapse, his skin cracked slightly and burst out a little blood, but he didn''t care at all.


    With a wave of your finger.


    The old Yin pen suddenly changed into three and stabbed at the Shura venerable.


    The Shura master smiled coldly.


    "I said, don''t make small moves under my perception."


    The tentacles were swept out and smashed with the old Yin pen.


    At this time.


    Suddenly, a sound exploded


    A golden light galloped from thousands of meters away.


    The Shura master suddenly felt numb on his scalp.


    Because I can''t spare my tentacles to resist the external blow of this day.


    The golden light instantly penetrated the waist of the Shura venerable, and the great power directly penetrated the ground.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and seized the opportunity.


    While Tang Lu shot at the waist of the Shura venerable.


    Seven pole collapse, instant fire.


    Hundreds of punches in a flash.


    The seven level Shura venerable ones were directly submerged by Qi and blood fist.

 Chapter 306

    Thousands of meters away.


    Above the tall buildings in the town.


    Tang Lu, lying on the ground, patted her forehead.


    "Sure enough... Sniping is not for me. I still like the art of explosion."


    Tang Lu sighed with emotion. Later, she aimed at the battlefield thousands of meters away with a sight again.


    Her first sniper was originally intended to snipe the head of the Shura venerable. To deal with the Shura venerable with great vitality, she just shot other parts of her body, which is difficult to kill.


    Only with a shot in the head can we have a chance to quell all the fuss.


    Unfortunately, her first sniper was crooked and shot at the big waist of the venerable. She really didn''t mean it.


    Maybe Su Fu''s obsession with the waist affected her.


    Lie on the ground and adjust your breath. The original disordered heartbeat became stable again, and observed the battlefield in the sight glass.


    Fortunately, there was a good teammate. Su Fu''s chaotic fist flooded the level 7 Shura venerable. He should be able to solve the other party.


    But


    There is another Shura venerable!


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum more and more slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes are like a sword. His long hair is waist high and his body is as light as a swallow. He holds a long silver sword and constantly walks among the enemies.


    Where the blade passes, it leaves an inch of the blade.


    Su Fu is fighting the Shura venerable. He must stop other Shura members.


    As soon as I thought about this, Jun Yichen''s sword became more and more fierce. It was originally intended to be a perfect sword and burst out with a stronger momentum.


    Boom!


    The ground sank into a deep pit.


    The seven pole avalanche opened by Su Fu and entered the ground. The breath of the seven level venerable gradually became listless.


    Su Fu opened the seven poles. With the body refining technique of xianmengzong, Su Fu''s physical body was comparable to the king''s body. After a bombardment, the Shura venerable was only dying.


    In the distance, there was a Shura venerable. The latter obviously didn''t expect that Su Fu, a level 5 dreamer, could beat his companions who were also Shura venerable in an instant.


    In the distance, the base officer who dragged the Shura venerable was also slightly surprised and surprised.


    Later, my heart was filled with emotion.


    It deserves to be the evil spirit of the Chinese trial training camp. It''s really terrible.


    No wonder China strives for resources for the training camp every year. The performance of these demons alone can definitely be called the posture of a master.


    In the future, it is absolutely not a problem for these demons to break through to the great master. They even have the opportunity to become level 9 dreamers.


    You know, the dreamer''s status in the world is equivalent to the nuclear weapons before the catastrophe


    If a dreamer can be born among these evils, it will significantly improve the status of the whole Chinese nation.


    Not just China.


    The three major federations and even some small countries are holding back.


    Secretly cultivate geniuses and demons who can really become dream makers.


    Su Fu''s whole body was full of blood. His one meter nine body rose from the ground. His blood seemed to turn into smoke. He was constantly steaming from his body. His dark golden pupils were as thick as green tendons as a dragon.


    At the moment, Su Fu does have the smell of crazy bullying.


    As if influenced by Su Fu''s breath, the wounded base officer was also full of momentum and entangled the level 7 Shura venerable.


    The ground was sunken, and the Shura venerable who was hit hundreds of punches by Su Fu could not get up after all.


    Twisted his neck.


    The level 7 Shura venerable who was involved by the officer was a little angry, and the support of the Chinese state came.


    Therefore, he didn''t continue to be involved and ran away in an instant.


    He was afraid that there would be a great master of level 8 behind him. If the Great Master arrived, he would really be unable to leave.


    A Shura Buddha equivalent to a level 7 little master is leaving.


    Su Fu really can''t stop it.


    The latter turned into blood light and retreated in an instant.


    After a while, it disappeared.


    As for the Shura venerable on the ground who was beaten down by Su Fu, he had no chance to escape.


    His partner also directly chose to give him up.


    Su Fu did not disperse. Miraculously, he walked into the deep pit.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The Shura venerable who was beaten and whose breath was depressed was angry in an instant.


    The powerful perception gathered together as if it had turned into an invisible long needle, which suddenly came to Su Fu''s head.


    This hit was hit. Su Fu had to feel serious injury if he didn''t die.


    The ghost bride and little slave floated behind Su Fu.


    At the moment of the sneak attack by the level 7 Shura venerable, carrying the ghost knife, he immediately gave a cry of anger.


    The sound of horn and suona can be heard continuously.


    It was as if a dead quadrangle appeared behind her.


    The perceived attack of the Shura venerable was gradually softened by the concussion of the breath of the little slave when approaching Su Fu''s body.


    The original sharp perception needle is like a fine hair.


    Boom!


    A roar sounded.


    A golden light came from the sky again.


    Very fast.


    At the moment when the Shura venerable burst, Tang Lu, thousands of meters away, sniped again.


    The expression on the Shura venerable''s face suddenly froze.


    He subconsciously planned to protect his waist, but this time, the golden light came straight to his forehead.


    Boom!


    The golden light penetrated his forehead and hit the ground behind him with great impact.


    The Shura venerable was smashed to the ground by great force.


    This time, it was a real shot in the head!


    Far away.


    The seventh level Shura venerable man staggered up from the ground.


    He is a Shura venerable. He was so embarrassed by several level 5 dreamers.


    The strong vitality made him not die, although a big pit was burst out on his forehead, and the blood kept flowing down.


    However, the tenacious vitality makes the tentacles wriggle constantly.


    Su Fu didn''t give him any more chance.


    Lift the old Yin pen and feel it.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out and instantly tied the latter into a sieve. So far


    Just completely lost the breath of life.


    A tentacle wriggled tenaciously on the ground. Finally, it fell down and lost its strength.


    A level 7 Shura venerable was really killed by Su Fu!


    The survivors of the base gathered one after another.


    The officer sitting in the town was a level seven little master. The latter looked at Su Fu. Although his face was pale, he still showed a smile.


    Such a violent dreamer, in the trial camp, only Su Fu, who fought against the three federal demons.


    Jun Yichen also solved his opponent.


    Two level six Shura envoys, one dead and one escaped.


    Just as the Shura venerable wants to escape, Su Fu can''t stop it. The level 6 Shura envoy wants to escape, and Jun Yichen may not be able to stop it.


    However, if you want to block it, it''s natural, but it will cost too much.


    The sound of the blast sounded.


    Tang Lu came quickly in a suspension car. The latter chewed bubble gum and made a gesture to Su Fu and Jun Yichen.


    When the officer saw Tang Lu, his eyes lit up.


    This little girl should be the sniper from the previous two days.


    Ordinary sniper guns can''t break the defense of level 7 little master


    Sure enough, they are all demons.


    "Kill one Shura master, five Shura envoys at level 6, 18 Shura envoys at level 5 and nine Shura envoys at level 4..."


    Jun Yichen came over, wiped off the blood on the silver sword, put the silver sword back in its sheath, and said faintly.


    He was counting carefully all the way.


    The strength of such a Shura team is not weak.


    "The Shura society should also play its cards this time... All the hidden forces in the state of China should be out." Said the officer.


    After that, they went into the base together.


    Jumeng mother stone is still completely located in it.


    The ground level gate is like an exquisite work of art, hanging on Jumeng mother stone.


    After thanking Su Fu, the officer began to arrange people to clean up the battlefield


    Su Fu and others also continued to sit here to prevent the members of the Shura society from making a comeback.


    And when Su helped them finish the battle.


    Other teams also fought one after another.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others led the team to intercept the members of the Shura society.


    Not all teams are as relaxed as Sue''s team.


    Tuoba Xiong encountered two Shura Buddhists, who were basically rubbed on the ground and walked while fighting. He was beaten black and blue.


    However, fortunately, he dragged down the two Shura venerable ones, so that others did not suffer the impact of Shura venerable ones.


    Jia Tianji was responsible for raiding the array. Finally, he felt that he scared away the two Shura venerable masters, which saved Tuoba Xiong''s life.


    Tuoba Xiong is very depressed. He feels that he hasn''t been doing well recently and is always beaten.


    The battle went on for a long time.


    This time, the Shura society invested a lot of people. There were no less than seven or eight Shura worshippers alone. Obviously, the Shura society also wanted to seize this opportunity.


    But unfortunately, Su Fu and others blocked it.


    Although some small ground gate bases were captured, most bases were guarded.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Center.


    In the rolling vast sea, floating dream eater bodies can be seen everywhere on the sea surface. The blood has changed the color of the sea water.


    Military base in the island.


    The officer stood on the edge of the cliff with his hands on his back. The sea water was beating on the shore and reef. He stared at the sky gate, and his face was very dignified.


    It has been almost five days since eight Dream Makers and many great masters and strong people entered this level.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    However, there was no bad news except that an injured dreamer withdrew from the Heaven Gate with several injured great masters.


    On the contrary, the war situation in Tianji gate is pretty good.


    However, the form of the battlefield has always changed, and no one knows what will happen next.


    Around the military base island.


    Warships are floating and sinking, with thermal weapons installed on them, ready at all times.


    On the Mothership, fighters are also on standby.


    Time goes by bit.


    There was a breeze on the sea, setting off waves like fish scales.


    Finally.


    When an invisible perceptual wave spreads.


    In the military base Island, the dream maker and the great master and the strong rose up one after another, suspended over the island and stared at the sky gate.


    Finally, there was a wave in the wanzhang sky level gate


    The huge light curtain shook like ripples.


    "Come out."


    The wounded dreamer took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, everyone in the base Island watched.


    Boom


    A roar.


    The sky level gate between heaven and earth, quietly, there are figures shuttling and speeding out.


    Those are familiar faces, including great masters and level 9 dreamers.


    They are covered in blood, their breath is floating and sinking, and everyone''s face is extremely coagulated.


    LAN Sufei came out. There was a ferocious wound on her back, which almost cut the whole person in half.


    Yang Zhengguo also followed. His chest sank, like a depression patted by a claw of some creature. His bones were broken. I don''t know how many bones were bleeding in the process of galloping.


    Li Muge''s smart sword galloped out.


    Fang Changsheng lay on Qi Baihe''s back and was carried out by the latter from the sky level door.


    Next is the dreamer.


    And these dream makers who gallop out are what surprises everyone.


    The four Dream Makers diffuse the perceptual chains condensed into essence, which lock a huge square dream gathering stone like amber.


    The chains were wound, and the dream makers were suspended at four corners, carrying the dream gathering stone out of the heaven gate.


    The heavenly dreamer perceives the constant surging, and the sea water in the Pacific Ocean under the depression dare not set off waves.


    The huge square Jumeng stone is like a coffin, as transparent as amber.


    With the morning sun.


    Suddenly... A vague figure in the amber dream stone appeared!


    After the heavenly dreamer.


    Qianyuan dreamer held a stone jar made of Jumeng stone in one hand. The stone jar was full of swaying liquid.


    The liquid swayed, as if the vast sea was crashing, but it made people feel a burst of Qingming!


    There is no doubt that this trip to Tianji gate has yielded a lot!


    Although, many people also found that many familiar faces were missing from the great masters who entered the Tianji gate.


    However, at least, so many people came back alive, which represented the victory of this trip to Tianji gate!


    Originally, the haze across everyone''s heart seems to disappear with the triumphant return of the heavenly dreamer and others!


    Military base on the island.


    After a brief silence, everyone suddenly cheered!


    PS: I have a fever and a cold. The whole person is very uncomfortable. Pay attention to adding and reducing clothes during the season.

 Chapter 307

    it''s dawn.


    Zhonghai City, a small town base in the north.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Looking at the increasingly bright sky, Jun Yichen and Tang Lu also came out of their rooms.


    After yesterday''s battle, the strong of the Shura society has retreated.


    Base officers also cleaned the battlefield.


    After thanking Su Fu and others, the officer arranged a suspension car to let Su Fu and others return to the urban area of Zhonghai city.


    Tang Lu galloped on the road in a military suspended vehicle.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen sat in the carriage and watched the news in their dreams.


    Jun Yichen is asking about the fighting situation of other teams.


    On the whole, there were some gains in this battle. Although there were no deaths, many other teams were injured.


    For example, Tuoba Xiong was almost killed by two Shura zuns.


    Zhou Xuan fought with a Shura venerable and was seriously injured. The Shura venerable was also injured and fled.


    The result of the battle was very tragic, but this time, the performance of the top ten demons in the silver dragon list was also commendable.


    After all, the more enemies you kill, the more points you get. If you can get enough opportunities, you can quickly improve your strength, which is naturally what many people want.


    Su Fu is also looking at mengyan, but the news he is concerned about is not this time''s action.


    For him, this action is not difficult. Even if the other party has two Shura Buddhists, he doesn''t panic at all.


    With Tang Lu''s firepower, he was much easier to fight.


    Moreover, he still has a big sword, a big killing weapon.


    Su Fu''s focus is on Tianji gate.


    In the dream speech, there are few topics about Tianji gate. Even in the past few days, almost all topics about Tianji gate have been controlled.


    However, since last night, the topic of tianlvmen has sprung up like mushrooms.


    "Heaven Gate, Dream Makers return in triumph!"


    "Eight top dreamers, entering the heaven level gate, have rich booty!"


    "The danger of heaven level gate dissipated! Gather dream stone coffins, and the magic potion will reappear the sky! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of news are dense in dreams.


    Although the news was blocked before, many people are watching.


    Some of these news were released by the military headquarters and some by the dreamers'' Union, with high credibility.


    "The crisis of Tianji gate... Solved?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    However, it''s not too strange in my heart. The eight Dream Makers entered the heaven level gate together with the determination to become benevolent if they failed. If the crisis of the heaven level gate is not solved, it means that the situation has deteriorated beyond imagination.


    However, Su Fu was curious that the dreamers'' harvest in the Heaven Gate seemed to be higher than expected.


    Mysterious Jumeng stone coffin and magic potion?


    What are these?


    Su Fu thought about it and sent a message to the boss.


    Unfortunately, no one replied for a long time.


    Su Fu didn''t care if he didn''t get the news he wanted.


    When the danger of heaven level gate is relieved, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, Su Fu also imagined that he would start to be busy next.


    What a precious resource such a big heavenly gate is, not to mention the harvest of dreamers in the heavenly gate.


    After all, it is the harvest gained by the eight dreamers, and how to distribute it is also a serious problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The suspension car drove into Zhonghai city and returned to the hotel prepared by the Zhou family.


    As soon as Su Fu and others got off the bus, they were informed to gather in the conference room.


    Su Fu was not surprised and asked the person in charge of the Zhou family to lead him to the conference room.


    Hotel top floor, conference room.


    This is a large conference room with round tables, which can accommodate many people.


    When Su Fu and others arrived, the conference room was full of people.


    Tuoba Xiong tied a bandage and tied it firmly. He leaned back on the chair and kept pumping air conditioning.


    The thunder mark was calm and sat in a chair.


    After Su Fu came in, he opened his eyes and nodded to Su Fu.


    We all know the situation of each team in this operation.


    Su Fu''s team killed a Shura master and killed many Shura envoys. It was the biggest winner this time.


    This makes thunder mark and others a little depressed.


    However, there is no way. The selection of opponents depends on luck. Some Shura venerable ones are strong and some are weak.


    When you meet the strong, you can only admit bad luck. When you meet the weak, you are like Su Fu team, killing each other and obtaining a lot of resources.


    Jia Tianji, dressed in Taoist robes, quickly entered the conference room.


    The noisy meeting room suddenly quieted down.


    Jia Tianji smiled and looked at the expressions of all the members in the conference room. Two wisps of white hair were flying in front of his forehead.


    "Yes, your performance was beyond my expectation..."


    Jia Tianji took the lead.


    "In this operation, Su Fu team killed a Shura venerable, killed dozens of Shura people, played the most stable and excellent, and will receive an additional 100000 points reward."


    "For other teams, points are allocated according to the number of enemies killed. I have someone to specially register your number of enemies killed."


    "This action itself is for you to experience, but now it seems that the experience effect is good."


    Jia Tianji said.


    "As for the escaped Shura members, you don''t have to worry. In addition to giving you experience, encircling and suppressing these Shura members is also our purpose. The robbed door of the great dream is to recapture. Many escaped Shura members ambushed and killed. This action is a great victory."


    Jia Tianji''s tone was very sonorous.


    The action was summarized in concise words.


    Su Fu and others breathed out.


    It''s not surprising to learn that many members of the Shura society who escaped were ambushed and killed.


    Jia Tianji looks gentle on the surface, but his means are very fierce. He definitely has a backhand.


    It is the idea of the military headquarters to let Su Fu and others come to experience, but Jia Tianji will not put all his treasure on Su Fu.


    Next, the content of the meeting is much easier.


    Jia Tianji''s attitude became more and more gentle.


    Unlike Li Muge, he has a bad face every day. His attitude is very gentle and easy to get together with everyone.


    "By the way, during your mission... The battle of tianlvmen came to an end."


    Jia Tianji glanced at everyone in the conference room and said.


    With this, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became a little dignified.


    "It seems that you have guessed that the Tianji gate is a great victory. The next important play is the demon competition in the global trial camp."


    "The more you gain from entering the heaven level gate this time, the more intense the competition will be."


    Jia Tianji raised his hand and projected a holographic projection in his dream speech.


    A stone jar made of Jumeng stone emerged, and the stone jar was filled with bits of liquid in the dark night sky.


    "What is this?"


    The thunder mark coagulated and asked.


    His question just asked the voice of Su Fu and others.


    Jia Tianji was really good at collecting intelligence. He shook his head and said with a smile: "this is the second important booty brought out from the heaven level gate. The heavenly dreamer named it, spiritual source liquid. It is an energy liquid condensed from pure perceptual power and a very precious resource of cultivation!"


    "The eight dreamers and great masters of this operation have divided half of them respectively, and the rest will be distributed. The specific distribution depends on your performance in the competition."


    "This spiritual source fluid has never appeared in the earth level gate. It is a specialty of the heaven level gate. Even if it is beneficial to the dreamer, you should know that the improvement of perception becomes very slow and difficult after reaching the dreamer level, but the spiritual source fluid can expand the brain without side effects and improve perception. Under the realm of great masters, It can even ignore the practice and avoid obstacles... There are many specific effects of spiritual original liquid, which have not been tested yet. "


    Jia Tianji''s words are an impact on everyone.


    Everyone knows that to improve perception, we must experience the practice dream card step by step, and improve perception through the dreams in the practice dream card.


    After consuming the dream potential of a cultivation dream card, replace it with a new cultivation dream card and dream card.


    Step by step.


    Now, there is spiritual source fluid, which can greatly improve perception without side effects. What does this mean?


    If this spirit liquid is used to impact the realm and avoid obstacles, it will be very easy!


    Perhaps, it can bring up a large number of level 8 masters!


    And this spiritual original liquid is only the second important booty


    What is the most important booty?


    Jia Tianji didn''t say. Su Fu asked. He didn''t answer, but smiled.


    Obviously, the most important booty, at the level of Su Fu and others, is not qualified to know.


    "In short, we should pay attention to this competition. In addition to the resource allocation of spiritual original solution, it will even involve the allocation of the first booty and the allocation of tianlvmen resources."


    Jia Tianji said seriously, "because of the battle of Tianmen, the time of the global trial camp demon competition is likely to be adjusted. Take advantage of this time to improve."


    After the meeting.


    Everyone went back to their rooms, cleaned up in a hurry, and then set off to return to the trial camp.


    Su Fu left the hotel side by side with Jun Yichen and Tang Lu and got on the fighter plane.


    Jia Tianji said goodbye to the head of the Zhou family with a smile. The fighter roared and took the people to the Kyoto trial camp.


    This time, we came in a hurry and returned in a hurry.


    However, the effect is obvious. Many newcomers on the silver dragon list have grown up through the baptism of blood in this action.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Kyoto trial camp.


    Li Muge, Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and others have also returned.


    The dusty Su Fu and others did not rest, so they were called to the trial square.


    On the square, Lan Su and Yang Zhengguo didn''t change their injury clothes. Their ferocious wounds shocked everyone.


    Jia Tianji nodded at Lan Su and others in the distance, smiled and turned away.


    He knew that several people in the trial camp didn''t want to see him, so he left directly. In World War I, Jia Tianji lost the trust of Li Muge and others.


    Up to now, Li Muge and others don''t accept him.


    Trust, if broken, is really hard to build.


    Ignore Jia Tianji who left.


    Li Muge''s eyes fell on Su Fu. He didn''t say how terrible the war was in tianlvmen.


    He did not mention the great masters who died quietly.


    He just stared at Su Fu and inhaled deeply.


    "Instructor Jia should have told you the importance of spiritual source liquid... After the distribution of this thing by the dreamer and the great masters of the patriarchal school, the rest is distributed by the Chinese state and the three federations. As for the distribution method, it is determined by the global trial camp demon competition held three days later according to the old method."


    "According to the rules, dreamers above level 6 are not allowed to participate, and those who are not in the top ten of the silver dragon list are not allowed to participate. The formal contestants are the top five of the silver dragon list, and the last five are used as substitutes."


    "There are still three days left for you to attack the silver dragon list, strive for a higher ranking and obtain the qualification. In short, if you win this competition, the spiritual source fluid won can be distributed, that is, you contestants. This is your opportunity. If you have strength, don''t hide it. Come on."


    Li Muge said with a cold face. Li Muge is more dignified than Jia Tianji who laughs.


    As soon as his words came out, many people in the trial square looked cold.


    The spiritual source liquid even Li Muge attaches so much importance to it. It seems that its importance is self-evident.


    Moreover, if you get the allocation quota, only the top ten of the silver dragons participating in the competition can get the allocation


    This makes some members of the lower ranking trial camp ready to move.

 Chapter 308

    The meeting is over.


    Everyone dispersed in front of the trial square and returned to the accommodation area.


    The news Li Muge said was very shocking. They needed a period of time to digest and absorb it. The dreamers found new spiritual resources from the heaven gate.


    And will be distributed through the global trial camp demon competition.


    If you can win good results in the competition, you will certainly get the distribution of spiritual source liquid. Even the great masters feel precious. How can they not be crazy.


    Normally, such resources should not be allocated to them. After all, if dream makers can get enough resources to break through level 9, it is very important for the whole earth.


    However, since these strong people discuss the distribution of spiritual source fluid, there is obviously a reason.


    The specific reason is not clear.


    However, the talents in the trial camp don''t need to pay attention to these reasons. Since they are the resources allocated to them, just strive for them!


    In the accommodation area.


    Su Fu can obviously feel that the atmosphere of the whole trial camp has changed greatly.


    Li Mu GE''s remarks made everyone eager to try.


    In the next three days, Su Fu felt that the ranking on the silver dragon list might change a lot. He waited and saw.


    Of course, in addition to these, Su Fu also noticed something.


    For example, Li Muge''s breath has changed a lot from that before he set out.


    It was more oppressive, and a feeling that made his heart palpitate could not help it.


    That feeling is like facing the dreamer


    Is Li Muge going to break through the dreamer?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. If Li Muge broke through the dreamer and created another dreamer, it would be a great good thing for the whole Chinese country.


    However, it is not so easy to break through and become a dreamer, otherwise there will not be only 12 dreamers in the world today.


    Fang Changsheng hasn''t returned the news of Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu was relieved to learn from Li Muge that nothing had happened to Fang Changsheng.


    Although Su Fu didn''t learn much from this cheap teacher, Xiao Zilong also gave Su Fu a lot of help.


    Lying in the sleeping cabin.


    The misty white air slowly gushed out, and Su Fu''s eyelids became heavy and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    The blood words began to roll. Su Fu glanced and took back his eyes.


    The little slave floated in the distance. What she expected most was the time to drink a toast with the childe.


    I exchanged scare juice for the little slave and myself.


    One person and one ghost sat in the black card space. After gently clinking their glasses, they drank respectively.


    After drinking the startling juice, Su Fu felt that the flesh seemed to be much more solidified.


    The little slave was holding the jar. His beautiful face showed a little purplish red. He burped and his red lips opened.


    The pressure on the little slave became stronger and stronger. Su Fu raised his eyebrows. Is the ghost bride going to evolve?


    Su Fu was really curious. What would the little slave look like after evolution?


    Entering the nightmare of pulling out his tongue, he completely squeezed the potential of this dream, and Su Fu''s perception was finally condensed.


    Now he is at the peak of level 5 dreamer, perceiving 200 full points, and all of them are condensed.


    He can even break through and become a level 6 dreamer.


    And


    Now if Su Fu wants to break through and become a level 6 dreamer, he doesn''t need to make dream cards as before.


    He can break through level 6 by making dream cards.


    Thinking of the dream card, Su Fu thought of the fairy dream tower, the greatest wealth of the fairy dream sect.


    He withdrew from the nightmare of pulling out his tongue and returned to the black card space. The little slave was still holding the black jar in the distance, with a bright red face, immersed in the joy of drinking startling juice.


    Come to the fairy dream tower floating and sinking in a corner of black card space.


    Su Fu thought and entered the fairy dream tower.


    There was a flash of light in front of me, deep in a black space.


    The spotlight came down and shone on Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu floated and sank on the 200th floor of xianmeng tower, just like the feeling of taking an elevator. Su Fu''s body continued to rise.


    The pressure in the air is getting stronger and stronger


    At first, Su Fu was in the nightmare difficulty test in the fairy dream tower, but he broke into the 200th floor.


    However, at this level, it is already his limit. At the beginning, the physical strength is not enough.


    Now Su Fu continues to try. Although his physical strength has not improved too much, he can try to break through new tests.


    One into the 201 floor.


    Su Fu immediately felt that his eyes would burst out under pressure.


    The flesh seemed to crack, and Su Fu''s eyes gradually solidified as he bit his teeth.


    This level of authority is much stronger than the general level 9 dreamers. After 200 floors, it is a new realm. Indeed, it is too reluctantly for him


    However, Su Fu did not give up.


    The blood in his body was boiling, as if he felt the fairy dream tower excited.


    Yes


    It''s excitement. The whole fairy dream tower seems to be alive.


    This feeling made Su Fu give up the idea of giving up.


    Perceive the floating and sinking around the body, and stare at the lines floating out in the black space.


    These lines seem to live, like long snakes, twisting their bodies, entangled together, crawling with each other, dense and dazzling.


    It''s complicated!


    Su Fu took a deep breath, and the lines gave him the feeling that he was reading the book of heaven.


    He did not dare to relax at all, for fear that if he was not careful, he would let some details slip away from his eyes.


    Pooh.


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose spattered with blood.


    The picture in front of me disappeared.


    A Jumeng stone was held in his hand.


    Holding the carving knife, Su Fu gasped. The difficulty of nightmares is indeed the difficulty of nightmares. Every time he repeated the carving, he seemed to hold the knife and dance before death.


    He closed his eyes and tilted his head slightly. In Su Fu''s mind, beating dream lines emerged.


    Although Su Fu doesn''t know the use of inheriting these dream patterns in xianmeng tower, is it just for making dream cards?


    Then there is no need to divide the test of difficulty.


    Su Fu feels that these dream lines are absolutely unusual. It''s no harm to write down these lines.


    Time goes by bit.


    In the black space, it was very quiet, and only Su Fu''s breathing echoed.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Fu steadily held the carving knife''s hand and suddenly picked it, and a line immediately began to scratch, like a meteor tearing the night, making the dream lines on Jumeng stone completely integrated into one.


    Hum


    Su Fu was relieved and leaned back on the chair.


    At the moment of completing the second moment, his body and mind were relaxed.


    Every time he finished the second moment, he felt that his soul had been sublimated.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The fairy dream tower shook violently.


    "Congratulations on the completion of the test, the inheritance of the dream is started, and the process is started 1%..."


    It is incomparably magnificent, as if the voice of artificial intelligence rang through.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu found himself removed from the fairy dream tower.


    The whole black card space seems to have undergone unknown changes.


    The other Su Fu didn''t know. At least, he saw the changes of two wooden figures.


    On the two wooden figures, the breath seems to become more and more vivid and real


    In the sky.


    The rolling blood word disappeared.


    There is only one percentage number formed by blood.


    2%¡­¡­3%¡­¡­


    It indicates that the opening process of great dream inheritance continues.


    Su Fu is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    Didn''t he start the dream inheritance before?


    The immortal dream tower is the key to open the inheritance of the great dream. When he passes the nightmare test on the 201st floor, it is equivalent to inserting the key and opening the door to the inheritance of the great dream.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    What the hell is this big dream inheritance?


    Su Fu took a breath.


    The little slave also floated over and looked curiously at the changes in the black card space.


    Su Fu looked up at the slowly growing process.


    He has an intuition that there may be unexpected surprises when the great dream inheritance is opened.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Li Muge caused a great shock.


    Sure enough, the next day, as Su Fu expected, a drastic change took place on the silver dragon list.


    Almost all the members broke through the nine doors.


    The list on the silver dragon list began to change.


    In particular, the members of the silver dragon list are in their teens and 20s.


    If they clench their teeth and try hard, they may really have a chance to hit the top ten.


    As Li Muge said, this competition is actually their chance. Whether they can grasp it or not mainly depends on themselves.


    Instructor accommodation area.


    Lansu called Xinlei.


    Like Li Muge, Lan Su plans to find a student.


    And Xinlei, just what she sees, doesn''t mean that Xinlei''s talent is really evil.


    It''s mainly Xinlei''s style... Very similar to her Lansu.


    In fact, Xinlei was a little confused at the beginning. However, in Lan Su''s encouraging eyes, Xinlei gradually became firm.


    Took the dream card that Lansu handed her.


    "Go back and practice this dream card first. Your strength is close to the peak of level 4. If you can preliminarily master this dream card, you can try to hit the top 10 of the silver dragon list on the third day. If you can''t, don''t force it." Lansu told me.


    She can sense Xinlei''s desire, but sometimes it''s important to do what she can.


    Xinlei nodded heavily and turned away.


    After Xinlei left, Yang Zhengguo came in through the door.


    His complexion was complicated and he glanced at Xinlei who had left.


    "You have a student like Lao Li?"


    Yang Zhengguo is a little jealous.


    "It''s also good for a student to inherit the mantle... The situation is turbulent. The things brought out from the sky gate always give me a bad feeling."


    Lan Su sighed and said.


    "You mean the stone coffin of Jumeng? Lord Tianxing also said that the creatures in the coffin fell into a deep sleep and could not wake up for thousands of years. " Yang Zhengguo said that he still trusted the heavenly dreamer.


    Lan Su shook her head and said nothing. She was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Alas, you all have students. Where are Lao Tzu''s students? The most suitable student for me is Su Fu. Unfortunately... It was advanced by Fang Changsheng. "


    Yang Zhengguo sighed.


    Li Muge, Lan Su has students. As one of the iron triangle, he has some imbalance in his heart.


    "No, I''ll fool the thunder mark. That boy is the best match for me." Yang Zhengguo muttered.


    Lansu rolled his eyes.


    Looking for thunder marks?


    That also wants others to see you


    "By the way... How''s Lao Li?"


    Yang Zhengguo suddenly thought of something and said.


    Speaking of this topic, Lansu''s eyes suddenly became a lot more complicated.


    "I''m ready to start closing the door... However, it''s dangerous. If I want to break through and become a dreamer, my grasp is too low. His accumulation... Is still poor."


    Yang Zhengguo nodded deeply.


    Li Muge''s body is too weak. He looks like a woman. How can he be strong!


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the whole trial camp has become very severe. Everyone seems to be doing their best to impact the silver dragon list.


    Even some hopeless members are infected and constantly break through themselves.


    On the silver dragon list, the ranking of many members has ushered in a qualitative leap.


    And the sudden emergence of the dark horse, there is really!


    Lin Luoxue originally ranked more than fifty, but in these three days, the ranking soared like a roller coaster.


    She was promoted to the 15th place all the way. Unfortunately, after all, there were shackles and she couldn''t continue to improve, which made her very sorry.


    The next day, Zhou Luo rushed to the 10th place in the silver dragon list, surpassing Tang Lu, and Tang Lu also passed the pass, breaking through the level 5 dreamer and breaking through the jiuzhong gate.


    The ranking on the silver dragon list soared all the way to fifth.


    However, the most shocking thing is Jun Yichen.


    He topped the silver dragon list and became the first in the silver dragon list.


    As for Su Fu, he didn''t break through jiuzhong gate after returning from Tianji gate, so he was overtaken by Jun Yichen.


    However, everyone knows that Jun Yichen will not sit for long.


    However, what many people doubt is that Su Fu has been closed for three days.


    on the third day.


    That is the last day to decide to be No. 10 on the silver dragon list.


    Xin Lei, who became a student of Lansu, went out of the dream card making room, experienced conciseness and broke through level 5.


    As soon as she left the customs, Xinlei went to find Lan Su.


    After that, he began to break through.


    When everyone thought the list of the top ten games should be fixed


    Xinlei is like the biggest dark horse. She soared all the way from the 60th to the 10th.


    Before Xin Lei, Luo Xuan, who left the trial camp, ranked ninth.


    The one who was pushed out by Xin Lei was an old member of the trial camp. He was extremely unwilling. He covered his face and hammered his chest.


    When the third day is over.


    So far, the list of the top ten players on the silver dragon list has been completely frozen.


    Su Fu, who was the first on the silver dragon list, never stepped out of the house until the last moment of settling the battle list.


    And Su Fu, finally ranked second in the silver dragon list, went to the world trial camp demon competition, which surprised many people.


    Of course, for Su Fu, this ranking is not important.


    If he wants to be the first in the silver dragon list, it''s a matter of minutes.


    What''s more, the old gentleman who came out of Jiangnan City like him came first on the silver dragon list.


    Su Fu always has to give Lao Jun some face. He can''t drive people down without sitting hot on his first ass.


    Besides... Compared with the first place in the silver dragon list.


    The change of black card made Su Fu pay more attention to it.


    PS: I''m uncomfortable, but I''m still in bad shape. I''d like to ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 309

    The inheritance of big dream is started, and the process is 89%


    Su Fu sat on the floor of Heika space and looked at the sky. On the sky, the blood words were not on the skin.


    Only a percentage process is left, which is constantly changing.


    To tell you the truth, I''m really not used to the days without blood words.


    The little slave squatted next to Su Fu. He was dressed in a big red robe and hung on the ground. His straight legs bent his knees, holding a big knife. He rolled up his sleeves and held a black jar. The frightening juice swayed in it. He clinked glasses with Su Fu from time to time.


    "Yingying, childe, do it!"


    The little slave carried the black jar, and a little lump of red appeared on his cheeks.


    Su Fu symbolically touched the pot with her. One person and one ghost, he drank the scare juice and looked up at the sky.


    Unknowingly, thousands of people were frightened.


    Su Fu had some hiccups when he couldn''t help drinking.


    The little slave was carrying a big knife and was excited behind Su Fu.


    Little purple dragon crawled around on the ground, releasing some electric arcs from time to time.


    In the sky.


    The open process continues.


    95%£¬97%£¬99%¡­¡­


    Finally, in Su Fu''s eyes, the opening finally became perfect, reaching 100%.


    A light beam, projected from the cloudy sky, fell on the fairy dream tower standing high in the black card space.


    Su Fu got up from the ground.


    Has the great dream inheritance been completely opened?


    He was really curious about what the so-called opening meant


    Far away.


    Two wooden figures are more and more vivid.


    And behind the wooden figure, in addition to the open nightmare door.


    The doors of nightmares that have not been opened one after another and can not be seen at a glance are like cards that have been reshuffled and stacked one after another.


    Finally, he hid in the dark and disappeared.


    However, those two wooden figures still exist.


    After about ten minutes, the figure stood up and waved to Su Fu.


    As they waved, behind them, from the darkness, a new door seemed to emerge from immersion to the bottom of the water.


    Huh?


    The door of nightmare came back again, as if nothing had changed.


    On the sky, blood appeared, but this time, Su Fu couldn''t understand what blood was written.


    After a long time, these blood words seemed to come alive, stacked together and turned into a ball of blood cells.


    Blood cells slowly floated down from the sky and hung in front of Su Fu.


    The blood cells spread out, and finally, like blood flowing, turned into a face.


    The face has eyes, nose and mouth, and the mouth is open and closed, as if talking.


    However, Su Fu didn''t listen very clearly. He just felt a shallow chant ringing through.


    However, the sound gradually became louder and finally became clear.


    "Congratulations, you were not scared to death. You also found the key and opened the inheritance of the great dream. But you are most honored to hear me, the leader of the inheritance of the great dream and the magnetic voice. You are the happiest lucky person in the universe!"


    The low male voice, with a magnetic voice, lingered in Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu stared at the bloody face and was stunned.


    The tone of Sao pi


    Is it the blood word in the sky?


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Boy, don''t you remember me? Don''t you remember my unruly temperament emanating from the inside out? "


    The bloody face continued to open and close his mouth and said, with some sadness in his tone.


    Su Fu also calmed down at the moment, raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    I''m asking the bloody face whether the other party is the blood word that gets a skin every day.


    "You''re right! Yes, the blood word is me, I am the blood word, I am your good helper and the guide of the inheritance of the great dream! "


    His bloody face galloped around Su Fu, as if he was very happy.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    This guy, when he was still writing, couldn''t hide.


    Now you can talk


    Su Fu feels that he will become more and more skinny.


    "Well, since you say you are the leader of the great dream inheritance, what is the great dream inheritance?"


    Sufu Chenning road.


    The bloody face flew around Su Fu, ran to one side and teased little purple dragon.


    Hearing Su Fu''s words, he flew back with a serious face.


    "Young man, you finally asked me about my professional knowledge. Your general knowledge moved me. Don''t worry. From today on, I am the wind and you are the sand. Let''s blow together..."


    Su Fu''s face is a little black. The bloody face is indeed homologous with the blood word. Sao PI can''t.


    Moreover, it seems to be a consumption.


    "Get to the point." Su Fu''s face was cold.


    Kongton''s bloody face was positive and floated beside Su Fu.


    "The inheritance of big dreams is an awesome inheritance. It comes from the higher people and dream family in the universe. You can get this great inheritance in the vast universe. Maybe it''s destiny. Your acquaintance, acquaintance and phase with me..."


    "Get to the point." Su Fu raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    He missed the old blood word that didn''t talk nonsense.


    However, in a short sentence, Su Fu got a lot of information.


    Dream clan, higher Terran?


    "In short... Boy, you''re lucky."


    Blood colored pore.


    Lucky?


    Su Fu squinted, "is the inheritance of big dream a black card? The black card was left to me by my parents. Was it intentional? "


    His bloody face floated around Su Fu and said, "parents still love you."


    "Also, I have had nightmares for ten years since I got the black card... Is there any reason for all this?"


    Su Fu stared at his bloody face.


    Of course, the skin of the bloody face is very thick and doesn''t panic at all.


    "If you want to inherit big dreams, you must bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Having nightmares is the first step. There are many dreams, including nightmares, spring dreams, happy dreams, sad dreams, daydreams, etc.. In fact, they are all formed by the spiritual perception stimulation deep in the human brain, which is a talent of the human race."


    "Of course, the inheritance of big dreams is not just nightmares. Nightmares are just tests. Young man, you are excellent. You passed the test and got the key. You are the best! For the rest of my life, I will accompany you and take you to the peak of the romantic universe. "


    Su Fu shook his head and glanced at his bloody face.


    I always feel that this bloody face is unreliable.


    "What''s the difference except that you can speak and start the inheritance of big dreams?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Aren''t you surprised? I can speak as a word!" A bloody face and an open mouth.


    "Well, there are still some differences. First of all, there are great dream inheritance guides to lead you, so you can avoid many crooked roads."


    "Secondly, you will get the purest dream family practice method."


    Bloody face, said without haste.


    "As for some small abilities, you can explore them yourself, such as the development of storage space."


    storage space?


    Su Fu was stunned. His eyes suddenly lit up. Finally he heard something useful.


    storage space? Is it like the mythical sumina mustard?


    "In fact, it has been opened up. The black card space is the storage space. Your mind can lead objects in. The dream space is empty and real, but I warn you that I have a mental cleanliness habit. Don''t mess around here."


    The bloody face said seriously.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked around at the huge black card space.


    He closed his eyes and immediately withdrew from the black card space.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked at the sofa in the house of the trial camp, and his heart moved. The sofa suddenly disappeared, and Su Fu suddenly saw the picture in the black card space in his mind.


    "What''s the principle?" Su Fu was shocked.


    If he holds something into a dream, in the dream, the same thing will appear in his hand. This is the synchronization of the dream, and he can understand it.


    But this ability to store things has gone beyond the scope of dream theory.


    Su Fu thought and returned to the black card space.


    The sofa is quietly located on the ground of the black card space, and little purple dragon and little slave lie comfortably on it.


    "The so-called great dream inheritance actually allows you to give full play to your advantages and talents in dreaming. Unfortunately, your life level is too low. If you say that the dream family is an advanced Terran, you are an out of class Terran, but it''s not your fault. The earth is just a very ordinary life star in the vast universe. If it''s not because the fragments of the main star of the dream family fall, Your evolution will be very slow. "


    "Now the main task of big dream inheritance is to improve your life level. Only by improving your life level can you improve the upper limit of your cultivation. Scare juice, a kind of spiritual energy transformed by big dream inheritance through special means, is a tool to help you improve your life level. Therefore, get more scare juice. Sooner or later, you can go out of the earth and scare the whole universe." Blood colored pore.


    Su Fu listened quietly. The original cataclysm was caused by the fragments of the main star of the dream family, but it was a blessing in disguise, which improved the process of human evolution.


    Take a breath.


    The content of bloody faces is very informative.


    However, one thing, Su Fu is very sure, that is to earn more startling juice.


    The bloody face said a lot. Of course, many of them were nonsense. Su Fu listened for a while and withdrew from the black card space.


    The complete opening of the inheritance of big dream exposed him to some secrets about black card.


    At least, I know the origin of black card.


    "Since the meteorite comes from the main star of the dream family, what are the dream eaters... And the black scale creatures?"


    Su Fu couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Dream Eaters are actually creatures raised by the dream family in the main star of the dream family. Their life level is very low. Their tentacles can squeeze out an energy to improve the life level, that is, the spiritual source liquid you just found, black scale creatures. Alas... I won''t say it."


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s ears heard the words of bloody faces. Sao Pi''s tone made Su Fu slightly stunned.


    "Don''t open your mouth when I think without my permission..."


    Su Fu turned his eyes. After the blood word became refined, he became more skinny and could actually speak in reality.


    "Yingying..." a magnetic voice rang through, with a bit of grievance.


    Su Fu''s face became darker and darker.


    "Don''t cry... Do you think you''re a slave?"


    The bloody face gradually quieted down.


    After his ears were much cleaner, Su Fu shook his head and missed the previous blood words.


    The third day is over.


    Su Fu cleaned up, put the cat on his shoulder and walked out of the house.


    Just after opening the door, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others came together.


    "You finally went out and thought you were going to miss the match."


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu, whose mental state didn''t seem to be very good, and said faintly.


    The four came to the trial square.


    In the middle of the square, it was crowded with members.


    Some members are still injured, some unwilling and helpless.


    Li Muge didn''t appear, so Yang Zhengguo was still in charge of leading the team this time.


    Wait until Su Fu and others arrive.


    Yang Zhengguo swept his eyes and spoke sternly.


    "The top ten of the silver dragon list has been determined, and the contestants are these ten people, of which the top five, Jun Yichen, Su Fu, Lu Chuan, Tang Lu and Luo Lin are the starters. The top ten of the silver dragon list, including the absent Luo Xuan, are the substitutes."


    "To tell you the truth, the competition in this competition will be extremely fierce. You should be mentally prepared."


    Yang Zhengguo''s sonorous words resounded through.


    Everyone nodded and looked serious.


    Soon, Yang Zhengguo announced his departure. Outside the trial camp, there were fighters waiting for them.


    The location of the competition was determined in the western Xinjiang of China after the joint discussion of the three federations and the top powers of China.


    The fighter roared.


    Yellow sand billowed and fighter planes soared into the air.


    Take the top ten of the silver dragon list and fly to Xijiang.


    meanwhile.


    The Western Union, in the central city.


    Another fighter plane burst out brilliance and tore the sky.


    In the Eastern Federation, there are also fighters rising into the sky with an unparalleled breath.


    In the polar Federation, in an ice sheet, fighter planes flew into the air, and the figures on the ice sheet roared one after another.


    Some small countries independent of the Federation also have fighters flying.


    Fighters from all over the world are converging to the vast western Xinjiang of China.

 Chapter 310

    Huaxia, Xijiang.


    Continuous mountains, towering into the sky, and the top of the mountain is covered with white snow.


    Under the mountains, there is an endless desert with yellow sand. There are oases and towns in the desert.


    Among the many face mountains, a towering mountain seems to have been cut in half by a knife on the top, which creates a magnificent city.


    Outside the city, surrounded by the cold steel wall, a dreamer walks on the wall, responsible for sentry, patrol and guard.


    In the sky.


    Fighter planes roared in.


    From all directions, white clouds are left in the sky.


    The dreamers on the steel fence sent out notices one after another when they saw the fighter.


    Originally, it was like a big city with a sleeping steel beast. At this moment, it suddenly woke up.


    Boom!


    In the city.


    Several figures burst out.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, wearing a military uniform and keeping a short inch, which was extremely cold.


    He stepped on the air, hung high above the sky, and held his hands.


    When the fighter approached and built on the steel city, the middle-aged man suddenly exuded a momentum.


    Crazy bully is incomparable. Behind him, it seems that a huge dream, a huge hammer, fell from the sky and smashed the earth.


    The fast-moving fighter planes immediately slowed down, sped slowly and landed in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the steel city.


    In a military base.


    If someone is here, he will never dare to go out.


    Because this huge base has long been emptied, leaving only a few figures sitting around as if they didn''t exist at all.


    The breath of these people doesn''t seem strong, but if there are great masters and strong people here, they will definitely find it.


    These strong people are the top dreamers on earth!


    Tianxing, Qianyuan, the great Pope of the Western Federation and so on


    No one expected that these dreamers would appear in the western border of China.


    In the center of the base at the moment, a huge Jumeng stone coffin is placed in it, and various metal instruments close the coffin by vacuum.


    Several dreamers stared at the coffin with serious faces.


    Glancing at each other, several dreamers nodded.


    Then, Tianxing raised his hand, raised his hand and waved his palm gently.


    Suddenly, the wrench of the instrument slowly pressed down and roared.


    Boom.


    Blue lights burst out of the instrument.


    Metal instruments seem to absorb the energy in the coffin.


    Several dreamers raised their hands and waved them. They immediately felt that they turned into a barrier and closed the base tightly, without revealing any breath.


    The energy absorbed by the coffin reached the limit.


    Suddenly, a golden column of light burst out of the coffin, rushed out of the base and hit the barrier perceived by the dreamers.


    Circles of energy ripples vibrate.


    Several dreamers who maintained the sensory barrier turned pale slightly, and even retreated a few steps under pressure.


    Click!


    The power of the golden beam is getting stronger and stronger.


    Soon, cracks appeared on the perceived barrier, which cracked densely, as if to explode.


    The heavenly dreamer turned off the switch.


    The golden light column converges and slowly disperses.


    The other dreamers also took a deep breath and looked more dignified.


    "Tianxing... This is a Pandora''s box, which must be completely sealed. If you open this coffin, the existence in it will wake up, and no one on the whole earth can stop it."


    The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty had lingering palpitations and said.


    Several other dreamers nodded the same way, but more of them showed their desire.


    Beyond the existence of nine levels, it is a leap in the level of life, which gives them some hope.


    I hope to find a way to break through level 9 from this existence


    Therefore, in the eyes of many dreamers, the coffin carried out from the heaven level door is full of magic, which makes people tremble and fear, but also full of attraction.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    A fighter plane fell.


    The cabin door of the fighter opened and Su Fu walked out.


    The cold temperature hit his skin in an instant, making his pores shrink slightly.


    However, just for a while, the Qi and blood in the body will mobilize the function of the body and get used to this temperature.


    Jun Yichen and others are wrapped in thick coats. They have not practiced body refining. Their bodies are naturally not as good as Su Fu.


    Tang Lu wrapped like a ball with a scarf around her neck. Her pink smiling face was wrapped in the scarf, revealing her big eyes.


    She protected the heat and looked around curiously.


    Xinlei is just wearing autumn clothes. There is a little fire dragon. The chill doesn''t mean anything to her at all.


    This is a square, surrounded by fighters.


    Fighters from all over the world have stopped here.


    Su Fu raised his head, looked around and looked at the contestants around.


    When Su Fu looked at him, these contestants were also observing Su Fu and others.


    Jun Yichen is carrying the silver sword and HA is hot.


    His eyes were as cool as water and his face was expressionless.


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Because, a provocative look fell on him.


    Huh?


    Boom!


    Far away.


    A man with blond hair, wearing a windbreaker, stared at Jun Yichen.


    A momentum broke out on him, which was like a sharp knife to cut everything.


    The moment the man''s breath broke out, it was like a fuse, which completely ignited the atmosphere of the whole square.


    Bang bang!


    The atmosphere broke out in all directions of the square, even in the fighters.


    Jun Yichen did not flinch.


    The perfect sword idea rushed up, like a cold and arrogant swordsman, Lengyan watching the changes of the wind and cloud.


    In the Eastern Federal camp, a woman dressed in kimono broke out gracefully.


    In the polar Federation, the demons in the pilot camps of small countries also burst out one after another.


    This is the world trial camp demon competition.


    The scope is not only China and the three federations, but also small countries.


    When Xinlei saw Jun Yichen''s sword intention to compete with these people, she didn''t occupy the upper point, and her face changed slightly.


    He clenched his fist and planned to burst out to help you.


    However, he was stopped by Su Fu.


    "This is a momentum confrontation between the major trial camps and the first place in the silver dragon list."


    Sufu road.


    This level, many Jun Yichen passed by themselves.


    If you can press the enemy, you will have a psychological advantage in the confrontation.


    Su Fu has participated in a battle for resources and is very experienced.


    Xinlei nodded as if she knew something.


    "However, a little unexpected, the demons of the three federations are all fresh faces... They haven''t met before."


    Su Fu muttered and glanced at these people.


    Before, many geniuses and Demons fell from the three federations in the heaven gate. Now it''s not unexpected to change a wave of new blood.


    What surprised Su Fu most was.


    The breath of these newcomers is not weaker than that of Jun Yichen.


    Tang Lu vomited bubble gum and looked curiously, with an interested look on her face.


    Other members of the silver dragon list have never seen this picture, and they are very curious.


    On the square, there was a confrontation and momentum.


    Everyone stopped and stared at the momentum of the confrontation.


    Your dust is as cold as frost.


    His sword meaning is very strong. After all, it is inherited from Li Muge, which makes many demons of the three federations present, and his face is dignified.


    As for countries large and small, they have long given up this struggle, and they may not have won it.


    China, together with the three major federations, does not have enough resources, let alone the small countries that survive in these cracks. There are not many resources allocated at all.


    However, they still have to fight.


    The wind and snow blew, and the snowflakes on the ground seemed to fly in the momentum confrontation.


    The Western Federation, the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation ranked first in the silver dragon list.


    Suddenly, as if they were discussing, they shifted their targets one after another. As soon as their momentum changed, they oppressed Jun Yichen one after another.


    Jun Yichen''s sword suddenly trembled, like a proud bamboo in the storm, standing upright and never bending.


    Huh?


    A fierce look appeared in Su Fu''s eyes.


    The silver dragon list of the three federations is the first... Have you discussed it?


    At the same time, he suppressed Jun Yichen with perceptual oppression. Is this going to give China a downfall?


    Jun Yichen''s face was as gloomy as water, and the silver sword behind the oppressed suddenly shook.


    Many people around are showing playful smiles.


    The silver dragon list of the three federations also showed excitement.


    They are killing little by little and suppressing the trend of Jun Yichen.


    Xinlei''s face showed concern.


    "Brother Su, does it really matter? Old gentleman... Can you carry it? "


    Asked Xinlei.


    Su Fu was very calm and waved his hand, "it''s all right, Lao Jun can."


    After experiencing the initial shock, Jun Yichen seemed to be used to the oppression of the first of the three federal Silver Dragon lists. He directly stood still, but the sword intention became more and more prosperous.


    Far away.


    Yang Zhengguo and the great masters of the three federations are Qi machines pulling each other and paying attention to each other.


    This is a battle for the younger generation.


    They acquiesced in this kind of competition. The competition should break out from the moment they set foot on the competition field.


    The silver dragon list of the three federations found that it could not suppress Jun Yichen.


    And not far from them.


    Some people burst out a strong breath!


    Boom!


    The three federations, the silver dragon list and others also broke out one after another.


    At this moment, Su Fu''s eyes suddenly glared angrily.


    "Gain an inch?!"


    Su Fu raised his hand and put it on Jun Yichen''s shoulder.


    The violent Qi and blood suddenly boils and impacts, and the perceived pressure on the body spreads in an instant


    The fifth level dreamer is at the peak, nine turn perception, and Su Fu, who feels full, is at the moment of explosive momentum.


    Everyone is pale.


    Jun Yichen felt the pressure on his body and immediately relaxed and gently breathed out a breath.


    At the top of the silver dragon list of the three federations, there were other talented demons who broke out. In a moment, Su Fujiang''s face turned red and depressed, almost like vomiting and bleeding!


    What terrible pressure!


    Is this the devil?!


    What level of perception is this?!


    Pooh!


    The Eastern Federation had just erupted into a sense of genius. Suddenly, it couldn''t resist the invincible oppression of Su Fu''s hegemony. It spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked like tissue paper, and fell to the ground.


    Su Fu''s hand rested on Jun Yichen''s shoulder.


    The body seems to be as huge as an ancient demon in an instant.


    Behind it, there seems to be a twining eye of resentment quietly opened.


    The ghost''s gaze!


    Hum


    The blonde youth of the Western Federation turned pale when they looked at this look, their pupils tightened for a while, and tears welled up in their eyes.


    The woman in kimono in the Eastern Federation suddenly screamed when her body shook. She retreated several steps and hit the fighter plane. Her face was frightened and her legs trembled. She only felt a warm heat spreading between her legs.


    The evil spirits of the polar Federation were also stared by Su Fu. The whole person was stunned and his legs shook.


    The momentum of the three federations, the first demon on the silver dragon list, collapsed like an ant''s nest at this moment.


    All the people in the whole square were numb.


    Xinlei took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and said that Lao Jun should carry it alone?


    However, seeing the scattered demons around, Xinlei was also shocked.


    Su Xuedi... It''s as scary as ever.


    Jun Yichen also glanced at Su Fu with some horror.


    This guy... Has he really become a devil?


    Stare, even scare some geniuses?


    And now.


    Su Fu''s ear, but there was a burst of Sao PI incomparable voice.


    "Congratulations on using the ''ghost''s gaze'' to frighten the urine palace feather gauze and obtain 500ml frightening juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Paul into tears with ''ghost watching'' and getting 200ml of scare juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring wells with ''ghost''s gaze'' and getting 500ml of scaring juice."


    "You are the best! Try to scare the whole universe! "


    Listening to the bloody face and Sao Pi''s voice, Su helped the corner of his mouth.


    The evolved black card, the means to obtain frightening juice... Has it become more?


    This is forcing him to go farther and farther on the devil''s road!


    however.


    This feeling of ''staring at who scares the urine''


    splendid.

 Chapter 311

    Taking back the ghost''s gaze, Su Fu''s eyes gradually became gentle.


    He took back the hand on Jun Yichen''s shoulder and smiled faintly.


    In the distance, the geniuses and demons of the three federations stared at Su Fu like monsters, and everyone''s face showed panic.


    The first of the three silver dragons, who is also the demon at the top of level 5, was stared by Su Fu and scared to cry and pee?


    Who is this man?


    Many people took a deep breath, and then a figure came to mind.


    At that time, in the competition for resources, it was like a demon. The demons of the three federations were all autistic demons!


    Hua Xia, Su Fu!


    The name appeared in many people''s minds, and suddenly their bodies trembled.


    Jun Yichen rubbed his eyebrows.


    "You scared the hell out of people."


    Su Fu doesn''t care. Since he''s here to compete for resources, what''s the matter?


    However, this scare has found Su Fu a new way to get scare juice


    Raise your hand and put it on Jun Yichen''s shoulder again.


    Su Fu, who was rubbing the center of his eyebrows, was stunned.


    "Why?"


    "Look into my eyes."


    Su Fushen said.


    Jun Yichen was stunned. He was so serious, but he didn''t doubt him. He raised his head and looked at Su Fu.


    Huh?


    The ghost''s gaze


    Su Fu''s eyes were deep and dark, as if incomparable resentment was winding and exploding.


    Jun Yichen''s thin lips suddenly sipped.


    As soon as his eyes turned, a blue arm full of black filaments protruded from his back, wrapped in deep resentment, grabbed his neck and stroked his face


    Hoo


    Jun Yichen raised his hand and suddenly covered his chest. His heart beat faster in an instant.


    What the hell is that?!


    On his head, there was a heavy meaning. Then, a ghost face suddenly appeared.


    Jun Yichen took a step back and everything in front of him dispersed.


    A sharp gasp.


    "Su Fu..."


    Jun Yichen bit his teeth and stared at the corner of his mouth without expression. Su Fu gradually showed a smile.


    "Congratulations on your eyes. You scared Jun Yichen and got 100ml of scare juice."


    The voice of Sao PI, a bloody face, came to his ears. Although it was a very rigorous broadcast, it could not cover up the commotion in his tone.


    The amount of startling juice obtained is not much, but Su Fu is very satisfied. A little makes a lot. As the bloody face said, one day, he will become a man who startles the whole universe!


    Su Fu patted Jun Yichen on the shoulder and pursed his mouth.


    "Old gentleman, your mind still needs to work hard. In case the enemy gives you such a blow in battle... The consequences are unimaginable. I''m doing it for you."


    Su Fu looked serious.


    Jun Yichen gently kisses his mouth. Believe you, there is a ghost.


    Far away.


    The geniuses of the three federations also saw Jun Yichen''s appearance and immediately took a breath.


    My God, is it so devil?


    Even your teammates?


    However, among the demons of the silver dragon list of the three federations, there are still many people staring at Su Fu with cold faces.


    The oppressive smell of these people shows that they are absolutely extraordinary.


    Su Fu seemed to have discovered the new world. He turned around and went to find Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    In case of attacking the enthusiasm of teammates because of the ghost''s gaze, it''s not very good.


    Let''s talk to every teammate after the competition.


    Therefore, Su Fu set his eyes on the genius demons of the three federations.


    Looking at these people is like looking at a little sheep.


    When Su Fu took a negative hand and walked towards the demons of the three federations step by step, the geniuses scattered frantically in panic.


    The tragedy of the top three silver dragons is still there. They don''t dare to be entangled by Su Fu now.


    It''s said that once the demon king Su breaks out, his body will swell up to three meters. He is a complete devil!


    It''s completely different from their polite dreamers.


    Su Fu also wondered.


    Looking at a man who is afraid of him is like being afraid of the devil.


    Su Fu opened his arms, and a group of people were terrified, like a charming little girl surrounded by a big man, screaming wildly.


    Su Fu wondered if he was so terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    It is the largest city in the western Xinjiang of China.


    It is also meaningful to choose the location of this global trial camp demon competition.


    It seems that all dreamers agree, and many people don''t understand the reason.


    Of course, for the contestants, there is no problem where to compete. What they need to do is to compete, strive hard and win all competitions!


    The person in charge of the west Xinjiang city is Luo Hao, the great master and father of Luo Xuan.


    A cold middle-aged man.


    The head of the city arranged all the contestants to different hotels.


    The hotel is not an expensive hotel, just an ordinary small hotel, but everyone doesn''t care. They come to compete, not to enjoy.


    Moreover, there are few big hotels here in Xijiang.


    Su Fu and others did not get any special treatment because they were contestants from China.


    Everyone stayed in a small hotel, but fortunately, it was still a room for one person.


    "Clean up and have a meeting in the conference room on the top floor."


    Yang Zhengguo informed everyone through mengyan communication.


    Su Fu put his backpack away, took the cat''s mother, and went to the top floor conference room with Jun Yichen and others.


    The meeting room is so shabby that the wall is about to fall off.


    Yang Zhengguo was like a veteran cadre, holding an iron cup with white paint and blue edges, filled with hot tea and blowing hot air.


    After everyone sat down, he took a sip of tea.


    "Is everyone here?" Yang Zhengguo glanced, and everyone else had arrived except Luo Xuan, who was absent.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Zhengguo.


    "Here we are, I''ll tell you the rules of the match."


    "The rules are somewhat different from those in previous years, because the amount of resources involved this year is very important, so the rules are set by several dreamers themselves."


    "The competition is divided into three games in total. The rules of the first game have just been sent to the communication of each team instructor."


    Yang Zhengguo rubbed his nose and said, "after the first game, the instructors can get the rules of the second game."


    "Listen to the rules of the first game first."


    Yang Zhengguo glanced at every member sitting at the shabby conference table.


    There are five main players, Jun Yichen, Su Fu, Lu Chuan, Tang Lu and Luo Lin.


    Among them, Su Fu has competition experience.


    Lu Chuan, also an old member, did not rank significantly in the silver dragon list before. After announcing that there was a spiritual source reward in the competition, he jumped to the third place in the silver dragon list.


    He has been wandering about ten meters in the silver dragon list before. His strength is the same as that of Su Fu. He has a five-level peak and feels full.


    The first place in the silver dragon list is not necessarily the strongest member in each trial camp.


    This is also clear to everyone.


    "The first game of the competition will start tomorrow. The rules are not complicated, simple and rough... It tests perseverance."


    Yang Zhengguo said, then raised his dream speech, clicked on the holographic projection, and a line of subtitles emerged.


    He squinted and read the subtitles.


    "As a dreamer, perseverance is fundamental. Without strong enough perseverance, you can''t go further on the hard road of cultivation. Cultivation is haggard. If you don''t have enough perseverance..."


    Soon, Yang Zhengguo finished reading according to the manuscript.


    "In a word, tomorrow you will be arranged to go to a black tower in the big city of western Xinjiang. Two dreamers will jointly release the perceived pressure. You should stare at the pressure of the dreamer and test your perseverance."


    The crowd nodded.


    "The black tower is divided into nine layers. The perceived pressure of each layer is different, which means that the scores of each layer are also different. The longer you support and the higher the number of towers you climb, the stronger your perseverance and the more scores you score."


    The rules of the first game are so simple.


    Su Fu and others all raised eyebrows.


    Is it that simple?


    Not only Su Fu, the three federations, but also the demons of other small countries can''t help sneering at this rule.


    It''s just against coercion


    It''s too difficult.


    Moreover, it is the dreamer who exerts pressure, but it is not a dream eater... This is even less challenging.


    Is it difficult that the dreamer will simply burst out of perceived pressure regardless of the lives of his members?


    The atmosphere became very relaxed.


    Including the instructors led by Yang Zhengguo, they were also puzzled by the rules of the first match.


    Originally, I thought that the competition for such major resources should be very fierce. I fought to the death as soon as I came up. As a result


    Listen to the rules, so gentle


    There is no pressure at all for the trial camp demons who often mix in the concentration corridor to resist the pressure.


    The meeting is over.


    The crowd dispersed and began to adjust their minds and prepare for the competition.


    The next day.


    Nine o''clock in the morning.


    There is no white cloud in the blue sky.


    The sun''s hot projection melted the snow in the city.


    A military suspended vehicle is driving.


    Take the participants of each trial camp to the place of the first game.


    Although this is a big city built on the mountain, there are many tall buildings on it.


    Rows of buildings make many people feel the uncanny workmanship of China.


    After driving for almost half an hour, the military suspended vehicle came to the depths of the big city.


    From a distance, many people can already see a simple and dark black tower with green moss in the middle.


    About a kilometer from the black tower, all the contestants were intercepted.


    The black tower is large and has nine floors. Looking at it from a distance, it seems that you can feel the Buddha''s light shining.


    But when you look at it carefully, it''s simple.


    "This tower is left by the master of Daoheng, the top dream maker in China. It''s your honor to test it today."


    A level eight master looked at the black tower and said.


    The members of the major training camps are somewhat confused.


    China, the three federations, and the top five silver Dragons of all countries stand outside the cordon.


    The great master in charge of the first match lightly swept the people who were talking and laughing. With a very relaxed attitude, he shook his head slightly.


    Laugh?


    I hope these little guys can laugh later.


    "You all know the rules. At ten o''clock sharp, the first game of the competition begins. In addition, in the process, in addition to perception, you can''t borrow external force, use Qi and blood, and use dream cards. Violators will be disqualified."


    Level eight master, Leng Leng road.


    Words fall, so that everyone''s heart is an uncontrollable Lin.


    Far away.


    The team instructors of the three federations and Yang Zhengguo gathered together and watched the game one after another.


    When they arrived at the scene, their original relaxed expression suddenly became dignified.


    It''s the black tower.


    These little guys are afraid to cry later


    Time goes by bit.


    Later.


    On the top of the black tower, the wooden stake moved itself and knocked on the heavy ancient clock.


    Dong!!!


    The bell spread, like a ripple, towards the whole western Xinjiang city.


    Almost everyone heard the sound from the ancient clock.


    The moment the bell fell.


    Great master level 8''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Start!"


    Perception swept like a storm. All the members of the trial camp suddenly found that the cordon in front of them had been pulled away


    Many demons looked at each other.


    Then


    They burst into speed and rushed towards the black tower.


    Su Fu looked at the black tower from a distance. Seeing Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others planned to take a step, he immediately raised his hand and stopped them.


    "Wait..."


    Sufu road.


    Jun Yichen and others were stunned and looked at Su Fu.


    At this time.


    The demons of the three federations and countries of all sizes burst out one after another.


    The moment we stepped into the cordon.


    The faces of demons have changed greatly


    Some people resist the pressure, but they don''t move.


    Some demons were pressed directly on the ground.


    There was even a small country demon who was too relaxed physically and mentally, and his bones were directly crushed. With a bang, his skull cracked, his blood splashed, and he was seriously injured in an instant


    Inside and outside the warning line, the perception erupted is completely the gap between heaven and earth!


    And they are still a full kilometer away from the black tower.


    Except Jun Yichen who was stopped by Su Fu.


    Outside the cordon, there are many people who are aware of the three strange federal demons.


    They looked at the tragedy of these people and took a cold breath one after another.

 Chapter 312

    West Xinjiang city.


    The black tower, thousands of miles away, has a faint smell of blood.


    Thousands of miles away from the ancient black tower, the faces of all the members participating in the demon competition of the global trial camp became a little ugly.


    They haven''t stepped into the scope yet, but they can also feel the unusual.


    Before they spread their perception, they didn''t know that terrible oppression broke out from within this warning line.


    It''s a kilometer from the black tower!


    In other words, they need to push forward one kilometer to the black tower under pressure?


    The talents of the Chinese nation were stopped by Su Fu and didn''t enter them. They were in a good state.


    Although many people have joined the three federations, they are only a little uncomfortable with the sudden explosion of pressure.


    The worst thing is that the genius demons of those small countries almost all have blood.


    Some even lie on the ground under pressure, and broken bones emerge from the skin.


    "A little sinister..."


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. If his perception was not strong enough, he felt different when those geniuses stepped into the scope.


    Many members of their Chinese nation are afraid that they will also be embarrassed by the sudden outbreak of pressure.


    The level eight master in charge of the first game of the competition glanced at Su Fu.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu would stop his teammates.


    "Everyone should be prepared and adjust their state."


    Sufu road.


    After that, he took the lead in stepping into the scope of the warning line.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a huge pressure suddenly fell on him.


    This pressure, like a towering mountain peak, pressed on his body and made his blood stagnate slightly.


    You know, he practiced the body refining technique of xianmeng sect, mobilized his Qi and blood, and even compared with the king''s body state, but he still felt great oppression.


    This is not simply perceptual oppression, but even a kind of oppression on the level of life.


    Black card has mutated, and the blood word has become able to speak.


    I learned a lot of information about the level of life from the blood word.


    The so-called practice is actually a process of improving the level of life.


    The dreamer''s level of life must be much higher than them


    Su Fu felt a movement, a nine turn perception, and an invisible shaking, like a spring water gushing from the spring hole. In a short time, it spilled all over his body.


    After adapting to this pressure, Su Fu walked straight forward with a pale face.


    In fact, it''s not just Su Fu.


    Among the three federations, many geniuses have long been used to the pressure and rushed to the black tower.


    A kilometer is not far for them.


    Without this oppression, a kilometer is just a few breathing runs for them.


    However, under the oppression of the dreamer, it becomes difficult for them to move forward.


    You can''t use dream cards, you can''t use Qi and blood, and you can''t use external forces.


    There are many restrictions.


    In other words, in this scene, Su Fulian''s old Yin pen can''t be used.


    Lao Yin''s pen calculates external force, and dream card is also external force.


    Go on, the pressure is not much.


    However, this is relative to Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s perception of jiuzhuan is extremely powerful. You know, since the construction of the concentration corridor, the members who perceive jiuzhuan have never appeared at all.


    Even many great masters who have been immersed in the level 8 realm for a long time have only seven or eight turns of perception.


    Therefore, the pressure of the dreamer did not have much impact on Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others were slightly red and walked hard.


    They don''t have the perceived intensity of Su Fu, so they are very hard.


    Among the three federations, there are also several people who look calm. Although they are not as calm and calm as Su Fu, they look relaxed and much better than Jun Yichen and others.


    Su Fu took a special look at these people.


    These people are not the first of the three federal silver dragons who were scared by his eyes.


    Sure enough, the three federations hid their backhand.


    Hide the real demons in the top five of the silver dragon list.


    At that time, if the enemy is underestimated and suddenly breaks out, it is likely to take China by surprise.


    Like him, Su Fu is only the second in the silver dragon list. This ranking is very tempting.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu''s name is known all over the world. It''s no use for him to rank second in the silver dragon list.


    No one will look down on him.


    "Huh? Those who are scared to pee at the top of the silver dragon list are excellent customers... "


    Su Fu pursed his lips and held his hands. He, who had been at the forefront, suddenly slowed down.


    Glancing at him, he saw a group of trial camp members walking hard behind him.


    Su Fu suddenly felt that some experts were lonely.


    When you are lonely, you always need to find something to do.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Later, when many people were puzzled and confused, Su Fu turned around and walked backwards


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others were stunned.


    "Su Fu''s eyes told me... He''s going to be the devil again!"


    Tang Lu gasped and said.


    She walked a few steps and was sweating all over. The tightly wrapped scarf was taken off by her.


    Xinlei is still a little puzzled. She thinks Su Xuedi is still very pure.


    Jun Yichen nodded with a glance at the corners of his mouth.


    Su Fu even scared him. Will he be soft on these other people?


    Su Fu has changed. He was not like this before!


    Jun Yichen sighed.


    Outside the cordon.


    Yang Zhengguo, the leader of the three federations, was also slightly stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Walk backwards? It''s ridiculous... He should go to the playground! "


    "Why do I always have a bad feeling?"


    ¡­¡­


    The great masters of the three federations looked at each other and muttered.


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes burst out bright.


    Su Fu, the boy... Something''s going on again!


    In the Eastern Federation, the first palace feather gauze in the silver dragon list was covered with sweat on his forehead.


    She is not the strongest genius in the Eastern Federation, but she doesn''t want to fall too far behind.


    Suddenly.


    A breeze blew across my face.


    Miyusha bit her plump lips and raised her head.


    Huh?


    The willow eyebrows of the palace feather gauze wrinkled slightly.


    The soft face showed a trace of amazement.


    In front of her, a pair of backward feet swayed in her eyes.


    Walk backwards


    What are you doing?


    Want to flirt with her?


    Gong Yusha raised her head with some dissatisfaction.


    However, as soon as she looked up, she regretted... Because she saw Su Fu.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk, look into my eyes."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Miyusha was stunned.


    Then


    The soft and beautiful face immediately shook like chaff


    Unfortunately, after all, she accidentally looked into Su Fu''s eyes.


    "Congratulations on your eyes, scared urine palace feather gauze, and get 200ml scared juice."


    The voice of Sao Pi''s words sounded.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    However, after aftertaste, I found that the amount of startling juice was reduced.


    It seems that this method is different from the nightmare card. The nightmare card can scare many times, and the scare juice won''t change much.


    Su Fu thought for a moment. It seemed that if he used this method.


    You can''t hold a customer, you can''t pet a grass alone, you have to look at the whole grassland


    He was wet and wet.


    With this in mind, Su Fu walked backwards to those demons who were under pressure and looked as usual.


    These people must be the cards of the three major federations, and even the talents of some small countries.


    This spiritual source reward makes all forces unbearable.


    Gong Yusha covered her face and wept. Her forward steps stopped. She sat on the ground with her legs clamped in.


    Why is there such a devil in the world?


    They all said they had confirmed their eyes and met the right person.


    Why did she confirm her eyes and be scared to pee all the time?


    There seemed to be some trance and resentment in front of her. A ferocious face with white eyes and blue skin hung in front of her.


    Gong Yusha took a look and covered her face and cried again.


    They practice with some beautiful dreams.


    Nightmares have never been encountered, so the resistance to these less beautiful things is not very strong.


    Maybe this time, I have to strengthen my resistance to nightmares.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and Xin Lei were all speechless when they looked at the palace feather gauze that Su Fuyi stared at and sat on the ground crying and couldn''t get up.


    Xinlei is silent. Lao Jun is right.


    Su Xuedi... Has really changed.


    He used to... Not so wilted.


    Sue held her hands and walked backwards.


    Only 200 ml of startling juice was obtained from Gong Yusha, which made Su Fu realize that he had to touch rain and dew.


    Therefore, Su Fu began to move horizontally.


    The pressure of the dreamer is not much for him.


    so


    A very serious trial practice has become a little funny and funny.


    Su Fu walked backwards to get in front of a contestant who had a hard way.


    The ghost''s gaze opens and stares one by one.


    Without resistance.


    Members of the three federations, large and small, have been poisoned by


    Many members turned blue with fear and squatted on the ground with their legs to calm their mood.


    Some of them lost control of defense, were pressed on the ground and kept crying.


    The picture looks funny.


    Of course, from the perspective of outsiders, in fact... For the contestants, this competition is terrible.


    There was a dreamer before, and he should drink with a stick.


    After that, the demon king Su suddenly looked back in his eyes.


    "Instructor... I want to go home."


    When a member of the silver dragon list cried out with his head in his arms.


    The instructors of the three federations all have black faces.


    "Isn''t that a foul?! Definitely a foul! It affects other players and has a very bad attitude. It is recommended to expel them and deprive them of their qualification! "


    The knife racks behind Beichuan Yuehua''s Qi are trembling.


    He couldn''t help roaring when he remembered the unforgettable experience of being stabbed by Su.


    Yang Zhengguo glanced at Beichuan Yuehua and smiled.


    "Expel you, Ma PI. Did you see Su Fu commit a foul? Did he use a dream card? Or use your blood? Or did you use external force? He just had a deep soul communication with the contestants with friendly eyes. What''s wrong with him? "


    Yang Zhengguo''s words are sonorous and pearly.


    Kitagawa Yuehua almost pulled out his knife in anger.


    Did you see that it was a friendly look?


    The other instructors didn''t look very good.


    However, the master in charge of the first scene was negative and smiled faintly.


    "Since it''s a confrontation, do you still not understand the meaning of the word ''confrontation''? Su Fu''s behavior is not a foul. As long as he doesn''t break the rules, it''s his ability to affect others. I don''t think it''s lively enough. This game is supposed to compete with and influence each other. "


    The leader of the great master made it clear that the words were clear, and several instructors stopped talking.


    But his face became more and more ugly.


    Yang Zhengguo touched his beard with a smile, and his heart was very sour.


    In the field.


    Scared all the way.


    Su Fu also got a large quantity of startling juice, nearly 4500 ml.


    However, because Su Fu had been pulling for some time, several people in the distance had come to the foot of the black tower.


    These people should be the real cards of the three major federations and small countries.


    Su Fu suddenly broke out of speed and narrowed the distance in an instant.


    The hidden evil of the Western Federation is a woman with red hair, hot figure, beautiful face, white and tender skin, in sharp contrast to her fiery red hair, with a strong sense of visual shock.


    The woman glanced at Su Fu and glanced contemptuously.


    Hua Xia Su Fu, of course she knows the name.


    She didn''t participate in the original resource competition. It''s not that she didn''t go, but that the Western Federation didn''t let her go.


    For this global trial camp demon competition.


    Her goal is the Chinese thunder mark. Unfortunately, the thunder mark broke through to the level 6 dreamer and missed the competition.


    Although Su Fu is a monster, he is still too young compared with thunder marks.


    The woman doesn''t even care about the thunder mark. Can she worry about a Su Fu?


    Moreover, seeing Su Fu''s despicable means, the woman even raised a little contempt in her heart.


    As a top demon, it''s really shameful to use such despicable means to win.


    Her perception is eight turns and she is full of confidence. Her goal is the reward of this competition and the spiritual source.


    If there is spiritual source, she can even step into the realm of a little master in a short time.


    With her perception, she is confident that Su Fu''s small means will never affect her.


    The black tower is near.


    Looking at the black tower from a distance, it is quite low, but looking closer, the nine storey black tower is more and more simple, and the pressure is more and more terrible


    The hidden demons of the three federations are actually unfamiliar with each other.


    However, when they looked at each other, they knew that they were the cards of the major federations and came for the honor of the Federation.


    Therefore, there must be competition between them.


    As for Su Fu''s small means, they despise them like the red haired women in the Western Federation.


    The black tower has an entrance. In front of the entrance is a ladder made of black iron, leading to the depths of the black tower.


    The woman with red hair squinted and her glittering lips tilted slightly, exuding charm.


    She raised her feet, ready to fall on the black iron ladder and move towards the black tower.


    However, the soles of the feet have just raised and haven''t fallen yet.


    Su Fu''s figure quietly appeared in front of her.


    Su Fu with her back to her, negative hands and straight spine.


    Then, his neck twisted slightly and slowly twisted his head.


    The woman with red hair was stunned.


    Su Fu kept looking back.


    Finally, turn your head back 65 degrees.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he was right against the woman with red hair.


    The woman with red hair looked confused.


    Did this guy run to her just to "look back" with her?


    Crazy?!


    But the red haired woman soon woke up!


    This guy is Huaxia sufu.


    He must be trying to influence her mind by dealing with others.


    The redhead smiled coldly.


    She eight turn perception, will she be afraid of Su Fu''s small means?


    Stare back!


    The red haired woman felt a sudden surge, and her eyes burst out of light


    Eh?


    Su Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman could carry the ghost''s gaze.


    Dare to stare at him.


    He glanced at the red haired woman with great interest.


    Su Fu''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    The ghost''s gaze... All the fire!


    Come on, stare at me!


    Scare me, I''ll take you to romantic turkey!


    Nine turn perceptual sag.


    Later, the body of the red haired woman became stiff... When she saw a flower in front of her eyes, she found


    One head blames ghosts, two heads blame ghosts, three heads blame ghosts, four heads blame ghosts


    A lot of complaining ghosts crawled towards her.


    "No... no!"


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 313

    "Hey, hey..."


    "Congratulations on your eyes, scared urine Millie, and got 500ml scared juice."


    In my ears, a burst of laughter came from my bloody face, and the sound of magnetic broadcasting rang through.


    Su Fu closed his eyelids slightly and dispersed the ghost''s gaze.


    Although the ghost''s gaze is just a look, it needs to consume a lot of Su Fu''s perception. Fortunately, his nine turn perception recovers quickly.


    Millie, the evil doer of the Western Federation, was about to step on the black tower, but she was stared by Su Fu for several steps, her body trembled, her tears fell, and her lips trembled.


    Around, other federal demons also took a breath.


    Is it so terrible?


    At one glance, he stared at the demons at the bottom of the pressure box of the Western Federation!


    Seeing Su Fu slowly turning his head, these people stepped on the black tower without saying a word.


    Next, they secretly vowed that no matter how Su Fu called them, they would never collide with Su Fu''s eyes!


    Hua Xia Su Fu, as legend has it, is a devil!


    However, they are also oppressed.


    The main reason is that Su Fu''s means are strange. Whoever stares at him will cry. Crying is tantamount to unloading his momentum.


    Su Fu looked at all the demons who had stepped into the black tower, and also turned his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the black tower.


    Where the bronze bell hangs.


    There are two figures sitting under the ancient clock.


    One of them was the dreamer of the Chinese kingdom, the Qianyuan Dynasty, and the other was hank, the dreamer of the Western Federation.


    "This son is really naughty."


    Qianyuan naturally saw Su Fu''s action and immediately smiled and shook his head.


    Hank, the dreamer beside him, didn''t smile.


    "Skin is a little skin, but it has the confidence of skin... It seems that the pressure we give them is not big enough."


    Hank glanced at the dreamer of Qianyuan and said.


    Qianyuan didn''t say anything.


    In fact, they also found that the pressure of heita is not enough. In that case, Su Fu should let them feel a little pressure.


    Otherwise, the two black towers in which the dream maker is in charge can''t even hold down a few young people and let them go to the top to pass the customs, which will lose face.


    "Just keep them on the seventh floor. The ancient pagoda has already had Buddha power through the cultivation of master Daoheng. It''s not so easy for these little guys to pass the customs."


    The dream maker of Qianyuan thought and said.


    Hank smiled faintly and nodded.


    Then, the vast sea like perception suddenly surged out like a surging river.


    Hum


    The whole black tower seemed to recover.


    There seems to be an invisible bell ringing through.


    Stand outside the cordon.


    Several great masters immediately narrowed their eyes. Their perception was very sensitive. It was obvious that they felt something strange in the black tower.


    "Hum! The dreamers seem a little unhappy... "


    "Hua Xia Su Fu, this is to regard the competition as his own back garden. He is too unscrupulous and doesn''t pay attention to the dreamer!"


    "I''ll see what happens to him next!"


    Several instructors leading the team are all cold humming one after another.


    Yang Zhengguo turned his mouth. These losers should be as careful as them?


    It''s just because the main play is about to start after stepping into the black tower!


    Sure enough.


    Within sight, all the people in western Xinjiang around them narrowed their eyes one after another.


    It seems that there is a golden light bursting out from the black tower, like the shining Buddha light, which makes people feel peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu took back his eyes, which suddenly coagulated.


    He stared at the entrance of the black tower.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a sense of terror gushing out of it.


    It''s like a waterfall flowing down from the top of the black tower.


    Boom!


    The demons who had stepped into the black tower stepped back one after another, step by step on the black iron ladder, and almost withdrew from the entrance of the black tower.


    Obviously, they were caught off guard by the sudden outbreak of perception.


    WOW!


    The clothes on Su Fu''s body were constantly blown by the air wave stirred by this perception.


    However, standing outside the black tower, he doesn''t need to bear too much pressure.


    A warm golden light diffused from the black tower, and the roaring Buddhist language seemed to ring through my ears.


    Su Fu''s heart sank.


    The ghost''s gaze can''t be used at all


    Those members affected by the ghost''s gaze also recovered their stability and got up.


    One by one, they stared at Su Fu with gnashing teeth.


    Su fuze ignored them. He calmed his mind and wanted to concentrate on attacking the black tower.


    The power of the black tower itself is not strong, but under the guidance of two dreamers, the perceived power of the black tower can explode exponentially.


    Moreover, this perceived coercion is different from that of dream eaters.


    "Steady, don''t wave."


    Seeing Jun Yichen and others coming, Su Fu said solemnly.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu, his face expressionless.


    Tang Lu rolled her eyes and touched her conscience to ask, who is the wave?


    "What a strong perception..."


    Xinlei took a deep breath.


    Su Fu looked at the extremely dark black tower as if he could see the Buddha light falling.


    "Go."


    Sufu road.


    Later, the five people of the Chinese nation took a step and stepped into it.


    The black tower is divided into nine layers. The pressure on each layer is different. The higher the pressure, the greater the pressure.


    "Hua Xia Su Fu! I will suppress you! "


    The haze in Millie''s heart was dispelled by the Buddha light. She came to Su Fu, took a deep breath and said angrily.


    Su Fu glanced at her, stopped talking and continued to go up.


    The black tower is divided into nine floors, with a total of 100 ladders between each floor, and nine floors have a total of 900 ladders.


    Su Fu''s face was calm and he stepped on the black iron ladder and climbed up step by step.


    In fact, the difficulty of the first 100 stairs is not great, but it is difficult for several people to travel because of the continuous perception of scouring down from the top of the tower.


    It''s quite difficult.


    Many people are shocked. The first layer is so difficult. How much pressure should there be behind it?


    The demons of the three federations are very fast.


    The first hundred ladders are not very challenging for them.


    In less than a minute, they came to the second floor.


    Millie''s eyes are firm. She is a determined person. With the help of the Buddha light, she has dispelled the shadow of Su Fu.


    Turned around and took a look at Su Fu''s position.


    Millie was slightly surprised.


    Because Su Fu is still on the first floor, the 55th of the hundreds of ladders.


    This level is obviously not in line with the level of top demons.


    Is it


    The Su demon king... Is he just a laobi?


    Millie narrowed her eyes, not only her, but also the demons at the bottom of the pressure box of the other three federations around her.


    Jun Yichen, Lu Chuan even surpassed Su Fu.


    "Brother su... Are you okay?"


    Xinlei steps forward, shares the same steps with Su Fu, gasps, and looks at Su Fu suspiciously.


    This is not su Xuedi''s normal level.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but blushed and waved his hand... Who can tell the grievances in his heart?


    "You climb first."


    When Xinlei heard the speech, she just gave Su Fu a look of care, and then continued to go up.


    Su Fu''s face was a little black.


    Someone''s fucking him!


    Su Fu can clearly feel the gap between the pressure of others and his pressure.


    It was as if an invisible big hand was pressing on his back to press him on the ground!


    "Little blood... Who''s messing with me!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and asked.


    The bloody face soon said, "little blood? How can your naming level be so bad? Please call me the blood devil, and the blood devil can also! I want to accompany you, the guide who scares the whole universe! "


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    "Well, this oppression at the level of life should be the dreamer in your human mouth, which is suppressing you! Come on, boy! Stare back! "


    Blood colored pore.


    The dreamer?


    Su Fu ignored Sao Pi''s blood words.


    Originally, the pagoda suppressed the gaze of the complaining ghost and stared back


    The other party is the dreamer. I''m afraid it can stare him into romantic Turkey.


    However, Su Fu also knew that he might have jumped too much. The dreamer was staring at him.


    Scared so many people before, do you want to return them now?


    Sure enough, I answered that sentence. I always have to pay it back when I get out!


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Boom!


    He raised his foot and stepped on the black iron ladder. The heavy pressure blew the smoke away.


    The top floor of the black tower.


    Hank accidentally glanced at the dreamer of Qianyuan Dynasty.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Not afraid of his complaints? If he can''t afford to be eliminated, it''s really eliminated. "


    Hank said.


    Originally, he wanted to press this skinny Chinese young man, but Qianyuan actually shot faster than him.


    "Without some pressure, he will break the balance of the competition... Don''t you find that the boy''s perception has turned nine?"


    Qianyuan dreamer smiled.


    "Nine turns?"


    Hank shrunk his eyes and then took a cold breath.


    "Really excellent!"


    "Yes, it''s excellent. If he doesn''t press it, he will soon rush to the top of the tower... You and me, there''s no light on my face." Qianyuan smiled. Of course, this is just talk.


    For dreamers, face is a cloud, and they have long been indifferent to everything.


    In fact, enhancing Su Fu''s perceived oppression is also an opportunity for Su Fu. It depends on whether Su Fu can grasp it.


    "Yes, too excellent. I always have to bear the pressure I shouldn''t bear at this age."


    Hank''s mouth tilted, and then his perception also spread out, mixed with the perception of Qianyuan.


    Turned into an invisible palm and photographed it from the top of the tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu snorted and stared.


    I feel the pressure on my body has increased, and I immediately take a breath!


    Almost


    The two big guys at the top of the tower are addicted to playing?


    As the pressure increased, Su Fu''s pace became slower and slower.


    One contestant surpassed Su Fu one after another. For a time, Su Fu fell to the last.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Hua Xia Su Fu, a man like a demon king, fell to the last place?


    Is he really a figurative Rabbi?


    "Hey, hey..."


    "This is the elder''s care for the younger generation. Young man, if you believe me, stare back!"


    Bloody face, Sao Pi''s mouth.


    Su Fu is depressed and almost spits blood. He needs to be able to stare back


    The second floor, above the platform.


    Jun Yichen and others have no time to take care of Su Fu. They come to the second floor. In the central area of the tower, a little Shami emerges. The little Shami is shrouded in golden light, and the Buddha light emits pressure.


    Facing everyone, the little monk recited the Buddha''s name while slowly raising his hand and pressing towards the people.


    Jun Yichen and others immediately felt great pressure. Their body retreated rapidly, and the pressure on their shoulders became more and more huge.


    However, this is only the second layer of the Shami, and they soon resisted one after another.


    Millie and other demons of the three federations soon crossed the barrier of the Shami and walked to the hundred stairs from the second floor to the third floor.


    When Millie stepped into the black iron ladder, she looked back and immediately turned her mouth.


    "It''s disappointing... Hua Xia Su Fu is at the bottom. It''s ridiculous..."


    However, thinking of the rumor that Huaxia Sufu is good at body art, it is clear.


    Hua Xia Su Fu is a reckless man who only knows physical skills. He is not afraid.


    Before she was scared out of the psychological shadow, it may be just a skill of Su Fu''s mobilization.


    She thought how difficult it was to suppress Su Fu Association


    As a result, it was so easy.


    The demon king Su has changed into sulaibi... It''s really boring.


    Shaking her head, Millie turned and continued to climb, and her goal turned into the bottom card demon of other federations.


    Jun Yichen frowned. Although he wondered, Su Fu couldn''t be so weak.


    Maybe Su Fu wants to do something again.


    Jun Yichen, who was watched by Su Fu''s ghost, now thinks of Su Fu and thinks this guy wants to do something.


    Shaking his head, he no longer worried about Su Fu and moved on.


    And the first hundred ladders, the ninety ninth ladder.


    Su Fu stood here like a sculpture with a solemn face.


    The huge perceptual impact on his spiritual perception makes his spiritual perception vibrate slightly, like a water flow shaken by sound waves.


    Su Fu is actually using the perception of two level 9 dreamers to refine his own perception!


    Although he perceives nine turns, it is difficult to continue to refine.


    However, the two dreamers are so enthusiastic to help him. How can Su Fu give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    After being condensed for a while, Su Fu continued to lift his steps.


    Step into the second floor.


    He looked up and took a breath.


    The central area on the second floor.


    A giant Buddha with flashing Buddha light raised the Buddha''s hand, with a gentle smile on the Buddha''s face, facing him


    When Su Fu ascended the second floor of the black tower and the Giant Buddha appeared.


    The instructors who were still puzzled to watch were all jerking at the corners of their mouths.


    Compared with other people''s little monk, compared with Sufu''s Big Buddha


    They finally understood why Su Fu climbed so slowly.

 Chapter 314

    The Giant Buddha is very tall. Holding the palm of the Buddha, his face is peaceful, like a layer of golden light, blooming brightly.


    Su Fu stood on the second floor and looked at the Giant Buddha. His face changed slightly.


    The pagoda has Buddha power. There are different Buddha power in each floor, but


    This is the second floor. Why is there a giant Buddha?


    Is it the same with others?


    Sue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ouch, I bought foleng! Boy, stare at him! Stare at him! "


    A bloody face and chattering words came to my ears.


    Sometimes it''s annoying that the blood word has the attribute of consumption. It''s the Buddha... You let him stare at the Buddha with a resentful ghost''s gaze.


    Aren''t you afraid of being shot by the Buddha?


    Ignoring the chattering words in his ears, Su Fu stared at the Giant Buddha and felt a movement, like a transparent water flow, clattering around his body.


    His perception is only 200 points, but the intensity is nine revolutions.


    This may be his strength against the Giant Buddha.


    Members who continue to break into the black tower naturally can''t see the Giant Buddha Su Fu is facing at the moment.


    If they could see it, they would be foolish.


    After all, what they face is only a little monk, but what Su Fu faces has become a giant Buddha?


    Why?


    Black tower still discriminates?


    Of course, no one else knows, because they won''t look back.


    Boom!


    The Giant Buddha, accompanied by the floating and sinking Buddha''s name and the huge golden palm, slowly pushed towards Su Fu.


    This is actually a perceptual attack.


    Dong!


    Su Fu''s sense of falling seemed to turn into a giant bell, blocking the palm of the Buddha''s light.


    Deafening sounds seemed to ring through my ears.


    Su Fu''s perception was constantly swaying, but with this palm, he condensed his perception more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching the war outside were numb.


    Many people took a deep breath, although they didn''t understand why Su Fu''s experience was different from other players.


    However, they can feel the pressure on Su Fu.


    Since Su Fu faces different Buddha and Wei, it shows that the pressure on Su Fu is also different.


    This can explain why Su Fu climbed so slowly.


    It''s not that the demon king Su has changed.


    But... Lord Su and others are not at the same starting line at all.


    The leading instructors of the three federations and small countries fell silent.


    "That boy... Actually uses the perception of two dreamers to refine his own perception and temper his body with the help of Buddha''s power... This is a confrontation. He actually regarded it as practice?"


    "It deserves to be the Soviet demon king who beat me in the resource competition."


    "Hua Xia Su Fu is really gifted with demons. This is the creation given to him by the dreamer. Hua Xia Su Fu may break through the nine turn perception with this opportunity!"


    Several instructors at the level of eight great masters also took a deep breath.


    Yang Zhengguo glanced at several instructors.


    Youyou said: "everyone... Su Fu''s perception has already turned nine."


    Several instructors: "


    ¡­¡­


    Climbing the black tower tests the perseverance of each member.


    It''s not that whoever climbs fast can laugh to the end.


    Perhaps, if an evil doer has insufficient perseverance and falls on a certain floor, he may be directly impacted by the pressure and fly out of the black tower. It is possible to put all his efforts into the water in an instant.


    Although Su Fu climbed slowly, he is not in a hurry now.


    Climb slowly and calmly.


    The two dreamers helped him to refine his perception, which is a more precious opportunity and tool than the concentration corridor.


    Su Fu actually wants to remind Jun Yichen and others.


    You can slow down and refine your perception.


    However, Jun Yichen and others climbed too fast and soon couldn''t see their figure.


    An hour passed.


    The situation in the black tower gradually became clear and everyone slowed down.


    The first batch, of course, was led by Millie and other federal demons.


    They have now reached the fifth floor and stepped on the black iron ladder from the fifth floor to the sixth floor. However, at this level, their climbing speed has been very slow.


    Further down, there is the second batch.


    That is, the demons of the Chinese state headed by Jun Yichen and the silver Dragons of other federations are the first. They are between the stairs on the fourth and fifth floors.


    Led by Lu Chuan of China.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others fell behind.


    However, Jun Yichen and others have also discovered the mystery of the black tower, giving them a feeling of concentrating on the corridor.


    Therefore, instead of climbing in a hurry, they try to refine their perception, and the effect is better than concentrating on the corridor.


    Further down, there is the third batch, the genius demons of some small countries.


    Finally, Su Fu.


    However, the gap between Su Fu and others has gradually narrowed.


    Third floor.


    Su Fu stood in the tower floor and looked at the four angry King Kong who surrounded him in the center. His sudden perception almost rushed Su Fu out of the third floor.


    But Sue resisted.


    With the refinement of perception, Su Fu''s adaptability to heita becomes stronger and stronger.


    As for the oppression of the two level nine dreamers, Su Fu gradually got used to it.


    After all, it is still very difficult to improve the perception all the time. It is very difficult to improve the perception of nine turns, even compared with the first nine turns.


    Therefore, Su Fu is not in a hurry. Take your time.


    Step by step, the demon king Su was not in a hurry, like an old man, lying on the stairs.


    Finally, the evil spirit of a small country stared at the turtle and surpassed his Su Fu. Finally, he couldn''t bear the pressure. Blood gushed from his mouth and nose, flew out of the black tower, flew all the way out and fell under the tower.


    The bones on the body burst inch by inch.


    Su Fu glanced and sighed. In fact, the competition was not easy.


    Can''t bear the pressure, it''s easy to get hurt


    Unfortunately, the Buddha power of the black tower is too heavy. Otherwise, Su Fu really plans to have more friendly eyes, so that more people can feel love and courage.


    "I disagree! I disagree! "


    The evil spirit of a small country, with blood in his mouth and arms waving, was unwilling all over his face.


    He resisted the pressure and came to the 30th ladder on the fourth floor, but he couldn''t climb.


    This is his limit.


    He wanted to win resources for his small country, but he couldn''t do it after all.


    "Don''t give up! You can! "


    Su Fu carried the pressure of the two dreamers, panting, and the turtle quickly surpassed the unwilling small country demon.


    The latter''s eyes widened!


    Even Su Laoji surpassed him!


    Poof!


    Su Fu''s comfort, like a thick arrow, pierced his chest.


    A mouthful of stagnant blood gushed out.


    The small country demon lay on the stairs and was pushed down the black tower all the way.


    Su Fu was very unhappy.


    He kindly comforted that the evil spirit of the small country... Actually looked at him with contempt?


    He climbs slowly. What''s the matter?


    He will climb up slowly step by step!


    With the adaptation to the pressure of level 9 dreamer, Su Fu climbed faster and faster, surpassing a member who couldn''t see his back before.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the black tower.


    Qianyuan and Hank looked at each other and found each other speechless.


    Su Fu seems to have ignored their perceived pressure, and the Buddha power of the pagoda can''t be ignored so easily.


    "He may have condensed his perception and adapted to the pressure of you and me. Do you want to continue to strengthen it?"


    Hank is a little eager to try.


    Qianyuan dreamer smiled.


    "If he continues to strengthen, it will really be unfair. The purpose is not to suppress. Since he has found the opportunity, let him do it. However, even if he adapts to the pressure of you and me, it is not so easy to climb the top."


    The main way of dream making in Qianyuan Dynasty.


    He became more and more interested in Su Fu.


    It is said that Fang Changsheng is a student, but Fang Changsheng has a good student.


    This boy has the potential to become a dreamer in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The two dreamers were not strengthening their authority, and Su Fu was relieved.


    If he continues to strengthen his authority, he will be really unhappy.


    Fifth floor.


    When Gong Yusha stepped into the tower, a familiar figure also came into her eyes.


    "Su Fu?"


    Gong Yusha was slightly stunned. She remembered that Su Fu climbed very slowly?


    Why did you catch up?


    It seemed that she sensed Gong Yusha''s eyes. Su Fu turned his head and looked at it with a gentle smile.


    For big customers, Su Fu never stingy with his smile.


    But Gong Yusha turned her eyes. She really didn''t want to see Su Fu.


    Gong Yusha sank down. There were many members around, including Tang Lu and Xin Lei, who had just stepped into the tower floor.


    Jun Yichen took a step first and climbed to the sixth floor.


    "Brother Su, are you okay?"


    Xinlei was relieved when she saw Su Fu catching up.


    She knew how Su Fu could be overwhelmed by a small threat.


    Tang Lu also stared at Su Fu excitedly. She smelled something.


    Hum


    The Buddha''s horn is up.


    In the tower floor.


    A giant Buddha emerged and launched Buddha oppression towards Xinlei and others.


    A group of people suddenly felt more and more pressure.


    Su Fu was a little confused. He was happy when he saw the Giant Buddha, because it was the Giant Buddha he faced on the second floor?


    Now face it again, there is no pressure at all.


    However, he soon found that the goal of the Buddha was not him.


    Others were tired of resisting the Great Buddha, but found that Su Fu stood in place like no one else.


    They were all slightly stunned.


    "Brother Su, why aren''t you influenced by fowei?"


    Xinlei clenched her teeth and waited until fowei gradually retreated, which was a confused inquiry.


    Gong Yusha and others are also very puzzled.


    However, Su Fu''s expression didn''t go how happy.


    Instead, I became a little melancholy


    "Maybe, the foway I have to face... Is different from you."


    Su Fu said sadly.


    Words fall.


    Everyone found that the Giant Buddha in the tower disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was a golden Bodhisattva.


    However, behind the Bodhisattva, there are thousands of hands.


    Su Fu groaned and retreated. The whole pagoda seemed to shake.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Gong Yusha and others are as numb as a chicken.


    Are they experiencing the same black tower now?


    Why is Su Fu facing so much more powerful than them?


    They can feel the majesty of the golden Bodhisattva, which is much stronger than the Great Buddha.


    Xinlei and others forgot to continue climbing.


    Wait until foway disappears.


    Su Fu''s forehead was sweating.


    The fowei... Became stronger and stronger. It almost didn''t hold on and was held up by this layer.


    He ignored the shocked eyes of the people around him.


    Su Fu patted his skirt. Then he stepped forward and continued to climb up.


    From the fifth floor to the sixth floor, it is much more difficult.


    Xin Lei and others have reached the limit. Even Gong Yusha and other silver dragons can''t hold up.


    They can only look at Su Fu''s back and step into the sixth tower


    The sixth floor leads to the seventh floor.


    There are only a few people on this floor.


    Su Fu saw Jun Yichen''s back.


    The latter is already struggling.


    Su Fugui came quickly, raised his hand and patted Jun Yichen on the shoulder.


    Jun Yichen suddenly turned his head. When he saw Su Fu, his eyes shrank slightly.


    "If you reach the limit, sit down and refine your perception... The limit may help you step into eight turn perception."


    Su Fu gasped and said.


    Jun Yichen was surprised at Su Fu''s appearance. After listening to the latter''s words, his eyes lit up.


    Then he nodded at Su Fu.


    He sat down.


    Su Fu smiled and continued to go up.


    Black tower tests perseverance. In fact, what Su Fu lacks most is perseverance.


    How many times did he fail in order to become a dreamer? If he didn''t have enough perseverance, he might have chosen to give up long ago.


    Millie stared at Su Fu strangely.


    Looking at Su Fu who came from behind, she surpassed her little by little, and the incredible in her eyes became more and more rich.


    "Impossible!"


    Millie trembled and almost collapsed.


    Some of the underhand demons around also took a deep breath.


    They are the cards that the three federations have been hiding, but now, they can''t even compare with an evil that has been exposed for a long time.


    Watching Su Fu stagger, he crossed them a little, became the first, and stepped into the Seventh Tower.


    Many people''s minds swayed and nearly collapsed when they were impacted.


    They feel that the seventh floor is their limit.


    However, Su Fu, who had been climbing very hard at the beginning, actually caught up from behind.


    "Is he pretending at the beginning to surpass us and impact our hearts at this time!"


    Millie bit her lip, full of reluctance.


    Her lips were bitten with blood.


    Even the limit was forced out, continued to go up, and finally followed Su Fu''s steps and stepped into the seventh tower floor.


    And just entered the seventh tower floor.


    A faint wave of verwitton came from the pavement.


    This foway didn''t target her.


    It was a golden Bodhisattva, with two heads, a thousand hands and unparalleled Buddha power.


    Su Fu is in the tower floor, fighting against the Buddha''s power.


    "Why do we face different Buddha and Wei?"


    Millie was stunned and then shook her head.


    "Unfair... Why are your tests different from mine?"


    Millie bit her lip, her complexion was complex and unwilling.


    Foway dispersed.


    Su Fu''s chest was gasping like a huge exhaust fan.


    Milly''s voice seemed to be heard.


    Su Fu turned his head and his firm eyes fell on Millie.


    unfair?


    Su Fu curled his lips. He didn''t shout unfair. What did Millie shout?


    Ignore the latter.


    Su Fu raised his head and continued to move forward under the pressure of the two dreamers


    Millie understood Su Fu''s last look. It was a kind of sneer and disdain


    Millie''s lips were bitten and the smell of blood filled her mouth.


    "Unfair?"


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice rang through Millie''s ears.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s indifferent voice continued to linger.


    "Since you want to be fair... Here you are."


    Millie was stunned.


    When words dissipate.


    A pressure like a towering mountain suddenly fell from the top of the tower and pressed on Millie.

 Chapter 315

    The top of the black tower.


    Under the rusty clock.


    Qianyuan dreamer and Hank dreamer sat cross.


    Hank''s face was not very good-looking. He glanced at the dreamer around him and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Qianyuan, why bother with a younger generation like this?"


    Hank said.


    Although Qianyuan dreamer was old, he trembled and smiled faintly around his face.


    "Since she wants to be fair, give it to her... I''m as she wants. Why bother?"


    Hank rolled his eyes.


    However, he really can''t say anything. After all, since Millie clamored for unfairness, it''s not wrong for Qianyuan dreamer to give fairness.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s Fair... Millie can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    Millie''s whole face turned pale when she sensed the terrible pressure from the sky.


    Red hair scattered, eyes wide, eyes, nostrils and mouth burst out of blood at the same time.


    Wow, Millie was in a trance.


    He saw a golden Bodhisattva with two heads and a thousand hands gradually emerging from the tower layer in front of him.


    Thousands of bright lights are blooming behind, dazzling and eye-catching.


    This is fowei. It is the fowei that Su Fu fought before. Now, Millie also needs to face this fowei.


    Double headed thousand handed Bodhisattva, this Buddha''s power is much stronger than that of the Great Buddha.


    Millie''s head hummed and she lost all consciousness.


    The bones on his body were almost crushed by fowei.


    Seeing Su Fu''s confrontation before, foway didn''t affect Millie, so she didn''t care.


    And now.


    When she felt this fowei herself, she regretted and despair.


    What''s fair?


    Boom!


    In an instant, great strength broke out.


    Millie''s body was immediately hit by the bullet and flew out, like a shell, rapidly towards the bottom of the tower.


    The bottom card demons of the three federations, as well as Jun Yichen and others, are all in doubt. They look at Millie who is bleeding all over and flying upside down.


    This woman... What''s the matter?


    How did it get so miserable?


    The instructor of the Western Federation suddenly changed his face.


    When Millie''s body flew out of the black tower, his face was ugly.


    "How could this happen?"


    The instructor of the Western Federation took a deep breath.


    "Su Fu''s pressure is that of the two dreamers themselves. The pressure is almost five or six times that of others. Millie actually clamored for fairness and the same pressure as Su Fu..."


    "I''ve never really seen such a request."


    Yang Zhengguo shook his head.


    Of course, they know what happened. With their perception, they can easily detect the situation in the black tower.


    They heard Millie''s previous unwilling cry.


    If the dreamer had not suppressed Su Fu''s pressure, Su Fu might have cleared the black tower by now.


    Nine turn perception, even the bottom card demons of the three federations may not be able to compare with Su Fu.


    The instructors of the three federations looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that the strategy for China needs to be changed. Otherwise, if this continues, the biggest winner of this competition may be China again.


    Of course, the first game, breaking into the black tower, tested perseverance. It can''t be concluded directly. Millie is not as good as Su Fu.


    Millie and other bottom card demons, but the three federal trial camps have held back for a long time in order to get the greatest benefit in this competition.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black tower.


    Su Fu ignored what Millie suffered behind her.


    Jun Yichen and others have reached the limit. Basically, everyone stays in place and doesn''t continue to climb.


    They use the falling perception of the dreamer to refine their perception. For them, this is actually an opportunity.


    After all, allowing the dreamer to assist in refining perception is much higher than those mother insects in the concentration corridor.


    But the others didn''t move.


    Su Fu is still carrying the weight.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Su Fu.


    Seventh floor to eighth floor


    Su straightened his waist and climbed up step by step.


    He seems normal, but judging from Millie''s tragedy, we can see how much pressure Su Fu is under at the moment.


    Even Millie, who is also the top demon, was pressed in a moment. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    A violent gasp rang through the.


    Su Fu''s chest was twitching violently like an exhaust fan.


    Step by step, Su Fu climbed slowly.


    Soon, we reached the eighth floor of the tower.


    Hum


    When the Buddha chanted, the huge Buddha light burst out suddenly, and the golden light pierced everyone''s eyes.


    The golden Bodhisattva reappeared, and the pressure doubled again.


    Even Su Fu couldn''t help humming.


    Su Fu''s body trembled, but he sat down and tempered his perception with the power of the golden Bodhisattva.


    His perception is too strong, and he can barely experience tempering only when he experiences the Buddha power on the tower floor.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    Su Fu opened his eyes again, and the Buddha in front of him gradually dispersed.


    Standing up, Su Fu continued to walk forward.


    In the big city of western Xinjiang.


    The figure is graceful.


    Luo Hao, with his hands on his back and in his military uniform, stood on a tall building and looked at the situation in the black tower from a distance.


    By his side, he was Luo Zhen, who had just closed up.


    "Father..."


    Luo Zhen is half a head taller than Luo Hao.


    However, the light on his body is much weaker than Luo Hao.


    "Su Fu, Fang Changsheng''s disciple? Now you are really not as good as him... "


    Luo Hao said.


    He remembered Su Fu who was beside Qi Baishi when he first arrived at the Kyoto trial camp.


    At that time, the boy was not so evil.


    But how long has it been? The boy has reached this level.


    "He is my lifelong opponent!"


    Luo Xuan''s eyes are shining and he comes out behind closed doors. He is now full of self-confidence


    Luo Hao glanced at his son, shook his head gently, and said nothing against him.


    It''s also good to have a goal to pursue.


    However, Fang Changsheng''s apprentice is excellent, and his son Luo Hao is not weak either!


    Luo Hao''s eyes burst into bright light.


    ¡­¡­


    "The eighth floor, fifty-three stairs!"


    "It''s worthy of being the Soviet demon king... This is the rhythm to climb the top?"


    "The best performance of others is just the seventh floor, tower floor... Is there such a big gap?"


    The substitutes of the Chinese nation and the three federations all suck air-conditioning.


    The substitutes of the Chinese nation don''t care. After all, they have long been used to the evil of Su Fu.


    These are just normal operations.


    But the substitutes of the three federations were somewhat surprised and desperate.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    Su Fu went on.


    The closer to the top of the tower, the stronger the pressure.


    Even his bones were washed and creaked.


    Su Fu also pushed himself to this limit for the first time.


    Boom!


    Lift your feet.


    But his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t lift them at all.


    Falling on the black iron ladder, the whole tower was shaking.


    The eighth floor of the tower


    Su FuPan sat down and condensed his perception with the help of fowei again. Although the growth is not much, the nine turn perception can improve a little, which is a great creation.


    Both Qianyuan dreamer and Hank dreamer stared at Su Fu.


    Their eyes seemed to penetrate the tower floor and saw Su Fu climbing on the stairs.


    The ninth floor


    When Su Fu stepped on the ninth floor, the atmosphere of the whole western Xinjiang city seemed to change suddenly.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    The golden light behind the black tower suddenly flourished, and it seemed that there was a heavy Buddha power shrouded on the ninth floor.


    Hank dreamer''s mouth jerked.


    Do you really want to be helped to the top by Su?


    Under the pressure seven or eight times stronger than ordinary people, climb to the top


    Su Fu felt that he was almost giving up. He really couldn''t climb.


    The pressure on his shoulders and the perceived oppression made him a little weak, as if all his strength had been taken away in an instant.


    Blood flowed from the mouth and nose.


    It''s like he''s carrying a balloon full of air, trying to flatten the balloon without letting it explode.


    In the black tower.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and the demons of the three federations have stopped refining their perception.


    Although they can''t see Su Fu''s back, through perception, they can find that Su Fu is going to the top of the tower.


    Even if the pressure on the top of the tower is not against them, they can feel great oppression.


    They feel very difficult simply by sensing the picture.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    Su Fu was covered with blood, some of which penetrated from his pores.


    Qianyuan and Hank have stood up.


    Frown.


    "Is he crazy? He has reached his limit... If he continues, the gain is not worth the loss. "


    Hank said.


    At the moment, they could hear footsteps. It was Su Fu''s heavy step on the black iron ladder.


    Outside the black tower.


    Fowei is fierce.


    It seems that a giant Buddha is appearing outside the sky, facing the pagoda and holding his hands around the ninth floor of the pagoda.


    Everything around seemed to be quiet.


    A long time later.


    Top of the black tower, entrance.


    A figure covered with blood climbed up without haste or delay.


    Qianyuan and Hank''s eyes fell on him.


    Su Fu raised his head and gasped.


    Grinned at the two expressionless dreamers.


    The dreamer of Qianyuan Dynasty held his hands, his eyes were shining, and nodded.


    Hank''s eyes are complicated.


    I really let this boy get to the top.


    The oppression of the two dreamers did not let the boy give up.


    Under the eyes of Qianyuan and hank, under the eyes of everyone outside the warning line of the black tower.


    Su Fu walked to the ancient clock.


    Raise your hand and hold the heavy stake.


    The stake was as heavy as a thousand, so Su Fu pushed it violently and hit the ancient clock with a thud.


    The bell vibrated.


    At this moment.


    Everyone in the black tower feels relieved.


    Qianyuan and Hank also withdrew their perceived authority.


    Su Fu gasped and fell on his back. Looking at the ancient clock, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It''s over.


    Perceived oppression disappears.


    The black tower became commonplace again.


    Jun Yichen and others looked at the top of the tower with complex eyes.


    At the moment when Su Fu rang the bell, their blood seemed to boil.


    Qianyuan dreamer waved his hand.


    Su Fu immediately felt a blur in front of him.


    The next moment, everyone found that they appeared in the open space.


    The black tower, which was located in it, was reduced to a palm size and fell into the palm of the dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty, who held it in his hand.


    "The first game of the demon competition in the global trial camp is over."


    "The final score will be announced by the person in charge later. You can also check it with mengyan."


    Qianyuan dreamer said lightly.


    With that, he disappeared with hank holding the black tower.


    They borrowed the black tower from master Daoheng and have to pay it back.


    After the two dreamers disappeared.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Yang Zhengguo and the instructors of the three federations burst out one after another, turned into lightning and approached the field.


    Su Fu lay on his back on the ground. Jun Yichen and others were also slightly white, but their state was much better than Su Fu.


    Yang Zhengguo appeared and directly used the healing dream card for Su Fu. The cool energy enveloped Su Fu''s body.


    The worst person to break into the Black Tower this time is Millie of the Western Federation.


    It looks worse than Su Fu.


    The whole person was covered in blood and his bones were broken countless times.


    Most importantly, she was rushed to the first floor by great pressure


    This is the most deadly.


    The level eight master in charge of the first scene came floating.


    He didn''t care much about the tragedy of the people. This kind of injury is much lighter than that of fighting with dream eaters.


    "The results of the first match have come out..."


    The person in charge glanced at everyone, and everyone''s eyes came together.


    "In the first match, you get ten points when you reach the first floor."


    "In the Chinese kingdom, Su Fu has nine floors, Jun Yichen has seven floors, Lu Chuan has seven floors, Tang Lu has six floors and Xin Lei has six floors. You get 350 points, rank first and get 350 grams of spiritual source liquid."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was surprised!

 Chapter 316

    When the words of the person in charge of lv8 Grand Master fell.


    Everyone who originally didn''t care suddenly stared, including the instructors who led the team.


    Points are allocated for the victory or defeat of the first match?


    If China gets 350 points, it will get 350 grams of spirit source liquid?


    One integral, one gram of spiritual source solution?


    This competition system... Why didn''t you say it in advance?


    Everyone took a breath.


    Yang Zhengguo suddenly laughed and his beard trembled.


    Emma


    It''s so cool!


    Originally, I thought that the spirit source liquid would be distributed only after the three game system was completed, but no one thought that the spirit source liquid could be distributed just after the first game.


    The person in charge of the level 8 Grand Master glanced at the crowd.


    Although, the instructors of the three federations looked at him angrily.


    However, he did not care at all.


    After all, as the person in charge of this crucial competition, he comes from the global dreamers'' Federation of trade unions and is the great master who enters the master''s hall.


    Their status and status are much higher than those of these instructors.


    "This competition rule is made by several dreamers... If you have doubts, go to the dreamer."


    The person in charge said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several instructors converged a lot.


    "The second is the polar Federation, with a total of 310 points, points of spiritual source fluid, 155 grams."


    Responsible for humanity.


    The instructor of the polar Federation suddenly stared.


    "Why did you deduct half?"


    The person in charge frowned slightly.


    "This is the rule made by the dream maker... First, get the spiritual source liquid in full, second, half the spiritual source liquid, third, get a quarter of the spiritual original liquid, and then rank, no spiritual source liquid."


    The words immediately caused a great commotion.


    The head of the Western Federation, his face is black.


    They could have won the third place, but Millie didn''t get points because she was forced out of the black tower, so she was overtaken by the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation and ranked fourth.


    As a result


    Fourth, there is no spiritual reward?!


    Millie''s face turned pale. Her mental state was much better under the treatment of mengka, but her whole body shook when she heard the news.


    Depressed, almost vomiting blood.


    She was the tallest climber except Su Fu.


    But... In the end, he became the one who lagged behind.


    My heart was filled with regret.


    The person in charge didn''t say any more, just waved his hand


    "The first game is over. Don''t tangle. There are also the second and third games in the competition... Let''s prepare well. To tell you the truth, there will be spiritual reward in each game and give full play to our strength."


    Finish.


    The person in charge, he took his hands and floated away.


    The instructor of the Western Federation looked very dark.


    Yang Zhengguo laughed constantly, and his voice was constantly transmitted into each other''s ears, which filled each other''s heart.


    Soon, the great master who left appeared again.


    In his hand, he was holding two test tubes closed with silver metal.


    "This is 350 grams of spiritual source liquid, which belongs to the reward of China."


    Responsible for humanity, he handed the metal test tube to Yang Zhengguo.


    A halved metal test tube in the polar Federation, and even less spiritual source fluid in the Eastern Federation.


    Yang Zhengguo loved playing with it.


    Jun Yichen and others are curious.


    Su Fu had already recovered to be alive and looking at the test tube.


    This is the spirit source liquid brought from the heaven level gate. It is said that the effect is very good and effective for the dreamer.


    "Don''t worry, the spiritual source fluid will be distributed according to everyone''s contribution..."


    Yang Zhengguo smiled.


    He did not show his spiritual source in front of a group of black faced great masters.


    Yang Zhengguo returned to the hotel with Su Fu and others.


    Perception spread, turned into a barrier, covering the whole hotel.


    Conference room on the top floor of the hotel.


    Ten members of the silver dragon list sat among them.


    Yang Zhengguo grabbed the test tube and sat on the throne.


    "First of all, congratulations on winning the first game and getting a reward of 350 grams of spirit source liquid."


    "Although it''s only 350 grams, but now this spiritual source liquid, if converted into money, is at least equivalent to tens of billions. It''s not too much for one gram and one hundred million, and it''s the kind with price and no market."


    Yang Zhengguo sighed.


    Even he was a little excited.


    Of course, as a great master who participated in the tianlvmen war, he himself got the source liquid, so he would not take it personally.


    Dream makers choose to take out the source solution to cultivate the younger generation.


    If Yang Zhengguo dares to embezzle, the dreamers will let him understand why the flowers are so red in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base.


    In the Qianyuan Dynasty, Hank and his dreamers returned in the air.


    Stepping into the base building, a man in white overalls bowed and nodded respectfully to them.


    Qianyuan and Hank went straight to the depths of the base.


    Today''s western Xinjiang city is as tight as China''s Kyoto.


    Even more than.


    Because there are more dreamers in town than in Kyoto.


    The metal gate opens.


    Step into the empty hall.


    Two silent figures sit on both sides of the base.


    In the center of the base is a closed Jumeng stone coffin.


    When Qianyuan and Hank returned.


    Tianxing and the Pope opened their eyes one after another.


    "The first game is over?"


    Tianxing smiled faintly and said.


    "Yes, there was a Su Fu in China. It''s really a demon... But the level 5 dreamer has nine turn perception. I really don''t know how he practices."


    Hank sighed.


    You know, the dreamer has only nine senses.


    Of course, some powerful dreamers have already experienced more than nine turns and reached great fullness.


    However, there is no doubt that to become a dreamer, it is necessary to perceive the nine turns.


    "Su Fu has his chance..." Tianxing smiled. Of course, he remembered Su Fu, the young demon who returned from the heaven gate.


    The Pope, the dreamer of the Western Union, did not speak.


    "What should the second match compare?"


    Qianyuan opened his mouth.


    The base suddenly fell into silence.


    Tianxing and the Pope''s eyes fell on the Jumeng stone coffin closed at the bottom.


    This is the harvest in the Heaven Gate, but they don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    As top dreamers, they can naturally feel that the creatures in the coffin are terrible.


    "In the first game, did Su Fu have a good time?"


    Tianxing slowly stood up and shook his robe.


    The pope also stood up and saw heaven''s eyes fall on him. He immediately stroked his beard and smiled.


    "The second scene, please the Pope."


    Tianxing also looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, getting dark.


    Everyone returned to the hotel room.


    Su Fu didn''t know what to compare in the second match tomorrow, but he didn''t care.


    In this competition, Su Fu has absolute confidence and can crush everything.


    It''s not his inflation... It''s his confidence in his own strength.


    Take out a small test tube. Su Fu looks at the starry liquid in the test tube. There is a little light in the dark liquid, just like stars.


    This is the spirit source liquid, which is a precious resource of one gram and one hundred million brought out from the heaven gate.


    However, Su Fu was not in a hurry to drink.


    Now his spiritual perception has reached a full point. After drinking this spiritual source solution, the effect of improvement is not obvious.


    It is not difficult for Su Fu to break through to level 6 dreamers.


    Enter the black card space.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The little slave has come to him eagerly.


    Exchange the scare juice and drink the scare juice with the little slave in a black jar.


    Su Fu belched.


    Accustomed to the taste of startling juice, it''s not that bad.


    The little slave''s face turned red.


    In the first match, Su Fu''s frightening juice just met the needs of him and the little slave.


    Did not experience new dreams, although the black card space has changed, but the nightmare gate has not changed much.


    In addition to the two dull figures becoming more humanized.


    After drinking the scare juice, Su Fu left the black card space.


    The next day.


    At dawn, Su Fu received the assembly order from Yang Zhengguo.


    In the conference room on the top floor, people gathered here one after another.


    Yang Zhengguo looked at the ruddy people, his beard trembled, and a smile hung on his face.


    "Last night, the rules for the second game of the match were sent to me. I know... You must want to know what the rules are now."


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes fell on Jun Yichen and others.


    You can see that Jun Yichen''s breath has become much sharper.


    Jun Yichen''s perception also reached the full point. Yang Zhengguo nodded slightly.


    "Now that the first game is over, you will directly reward the spiritual source fluid. The second game should be similar... In fact, it is a confrontation game. In fact, this confrontation game is your resource."


    With a light cough, Yang Zhengguo opened his dream speech, and a manuscript appeared on it.


    After a long talk, Yang Zhengguo closed the manuscript.


    He touched his beard and said, "the rules of the second game... In fact, there are no rules."


    Huh?


    As soon as the words come out.


    Almost drowsy people present were stunned and looked at Yang Zhengguo suspiciously.


    "Although there are no rules, it is also an opportunity for you..."


    Su Fu didn''t speak, waiting for Yang Zhengguo''s next words.


    "Did you find that every match of this global trial camp demon competition is good for you. Although the first game tests perseverance, it can help you refine your perception. It is better than concentrating on the corridor, and the second game this time..."


    "Andrews, the great Pope of the Western Union, will open the exclusive dream field of the dreamer to test everyone."


    Yang Zhengguo took a deep breath and said.


    "Dream field?" Su Fu muttered suspiciously.


    "If you want to become a dreamer, you must build your own dream field. In the dream field, the dreamer is God. Moreover, the dream field is the source of strength of a dreamer. You should cherish such an opportunity to experience the dream field. If you can master some essence, you will have less obstacles on the way to impact the dreamer in the future."


    Yang Zhengguo took a deep breath and said.


    He even envied.


    The dream field is very precious, which is different from the dream constructed by the dream card.


    The dreamer''s dream field is completely formed by perception, and every bit of it is constructed by perception.


    Why does the dreamer have the word "Lord", because in the field of dreams, the dreamer is the real master.


    Level 8 masters like Yang Zhengguo and Li Muge are even willing to pay a great price if they have the opportunity to feel the dreamer''s dream field.


    Therefore, when Yang Zhengguo learned that the second game of the competition was actually carried out in the field of the Pope, he was surprised and envied.


    "Other rules should be explained at that time. Get ready and let''s go."


    Yang Zhengguo got up.


    The party left the hotel and went to the place where the second match was held.


    ¡­¡­


    The second match was held in a building in Xijiang city.


    When Su Fu and others arrived, the building was already full of people.


    The person in charge is also the level eight master in the first game.


    The instructor of the Western Federation had a black face.


    Their members, too, looked very ugly. Millie saw Su Fu from a distance. She took a deep breath and could not be affected by Su Fu.


    This one is very important. She must lead the team of the Western Federation to obtain the spiritual source.


    Moreover, this is their home game!


    Millie''s eyes showed a fine light.


    The time jumped to nine o''clock sharp.


    The crowd was led to a conference hall.


    The hall is round, and the stepped seats are distributed downward in circles.


    In the middle, there is an old man sitting.


    The old man with white hair, white beard, mild complexion, wearing a black robe, waited quietly for everyone.


    All the members who entered the hall no longer spoke. This old man was the grand Pope of the Western Federation.


    The existence of the top dreamer.


    "Is everyone here?"


    The Pope spoke gently.


    The sound is like a spring breeze.


    All sat in their seats as if they were listening to the professor.


    There was a smile on the Pope''s ruddy face.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s start... The second game of the competition. I hope you can have a good time in my dream field."


    "This time, ten people from each team will participate. Everyone can eliminate each other in the dream field. It goes without saying how to eliminate them. You will understand that after a day, the spiritual source fluid will be distributed according to the number of people eliminated."


    Said the pope with a smile.


    When the words fell, a majestic perception spread around his body.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, felt tight, and didn''t even react.


    I found that the surrounding environment... Has changed greatly.

 Chapter 317

    Dong, Dong


    The sound of the copper bell rang through my ears.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and found himself sitting in a dilapidated old church.


    The chair under the body is a strip chair with paint off. The surrounding walls are also dilapidated. The wall skin falls off and reveals the red bricks inside.


    The church windows were framed with thin colored glass.


    On the whole, it looks like an old church in the 1970s and 1980s.


    "This is the Pope''s dream field?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems to be different from the imagined grand field. The church is so dilapidated that it is not in line with the status of the Pope.


    According to what instructor Yang described, the dream field is constructed according to the dreamer''s state of mind, which can change everything in the dream at will.


    In the field of dreams, the dreamer is the real master, just like God.


    But if the dilapidated Church in front of us is the Pope''s dream field.


    "Then the Pope''s heart is too dark."


    Su Fu raised his hand, touched the back of his head and whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    In the hall.


    The Pope sat on the ground with a gentle face and a gentle light around his body.


    These lights enveloped all the figures in the conference hall.


    Su Fu, Jun Yichen and others all leaned back on their chairs, tilted their heads and fell into a deep sleep.


    Facing the dreamer''s dream field, they could not resist and fell into it.


    The Pope touched his white beard and looked gentle.


    "Cough..."


    Suddenly, the Pope''s face was slightly embarrassed, smiled and shook his head.


    "This boy... Dark? Where is it dark? "


    "I heard that this boy likes to scare people with nightmares... That''s just right. Just like the first game, raise your difficulty."


    "A good young man always bears the pain he shouldn''t bear at this age."


    The Pope touched his beard and chuckled.


    Outside the door.


    Qianyuan dreamer and Tianxing dreamer held their hands. They couldn''t help shaking their heads when they heard the Pope''s laughter.


    "The Pope of the Western Federation ranks fourth among the twelve Dream Makers in the world and has strong strength... However, unlike his glorious identity, his dream field is affected by the terrible experience he suffered when he was a child, so it is a little nightmarish."


    Heavenly path.


    Around, many great masters listened quietly. It was interesting to hear the growth history of the dreamer.


    "Nightmare?" Qianyuan dreamer raised his eyebrows.


    No dreamer can achieve the dream maker with nightmares.


    However, there are many dreamers who have entered the great master with nightmares.


    Zhou Yuan in China is an example.


    The Western Federation and the Eastern Federation also have great masters who are good at nightmares.


    Su Fu actually took the road of nightmares, which can be seen from his nightmares since his debut.


    However, unlike other nightmare masters, Su Fu likes to boast that his dream is to cultivate love and courage, which is always accompanied by strange titles. Therefore, many people don''t know that Su Fu has nightmares.


    "It''s a nightmare, but the Pope doesn''t give priority to nightmares. In his dream field, nightmares account for a small number of elements. For these little guys, it''s natural not to open up all the dream fields." Heavenly path.


    He and the Pope are old friends and have a good relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the church, there is a huge statue in which a human figure is nailed to the cross and the dark environment is strange.


    "Is the Pope a fellow believer who likes nightmares?"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    However, Su Fu didn''t think for long. He turned and walked outside the church.


    Before falling asleep, the pope said that it was impossible for him to eliminate the teammates of China by distributing the spiritual source liquid according to the number of eliminated opponents. Therefore, the goal must be to target the opponents of the three major federations and other small countries.


    Outside the church, there is an abandoned garden. A big locust tree grows in the center of the garden. However, the big locust tree is bare and has no fallen leaves. On its lonely branches, there are several crows squatting.


    The atmosphere is like the rhythm of a nightmare.


    Accustomed to nightmares, Su Fu is too familiar with this kind of opening.


    Looking back, although the church is dilapidated, it is large and looks like a castle.


    Su Fu''s previous position was just a small entrance.


    Back in the church, Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    Because in the middle of the empty church, under the statue, there was a figure with his back to him.


    The figure wore a black cloth robe and covered his head.


    The body looks a little thin. It should be a woman.


    Women in Church


    nun?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    There is no Nun among the participants. There is no doubt that the nun should exist in the Pope''s dream.


    Raise your feet. The soles of your feet have just fallen.


    Dong, Dong


    The church bell rang again.


    The pointer bounced.


    Su Fu suddenly found that the nun with her back to him had disappeared.


    be missing?


    The expression on Su Fu''s face gradually became excited.


    This long lost atmosphere!


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yusha stared. She opened her eyes and found herself in a kitchen.


    There was a strange smell in the air, which made her almost vomit.


    The bright kimono with flowers printed on it seems out of place in this environment.


    She breathed out a sigh of encouragement.


    She tried whether mengyan could activate the dream card. When she found that it could be activated, her heart was immediately relieved.


    Being able to activate the dream card means that she has enough combat effectiveness.


    Holding her little hand, Gong Yusha plans to go out of the kitchen.


    She also understood the Pope''s meaning. This one was actually equivalent to a battle, but unlike in previous years, this confrontation did not use the arena competition, but let the contestants fight in a dream.


    This increasingly tests the contestants'' ability to play on the spot and use the environment.


    Tick, tick.


    Rusty faucet, constantly dripping water, dripping in the sink, making a click.


    Let the palace feather gauze slightly creepy.


    She felt a small step towards the outside.


    Just walked to the door.


    Gong Yusha was suddenly stunned because she found that there was white gauze under the old wooden door against the wall.


    Creak


    A slight sound resounded through the room.


    The door against the wall closed slowly and automatically


    In the corner formed by the door and the wall, there was a figure standing with his back to her.


    The figure, dressed in black robes, with black gauze on his head, fell to his waist.


    "Who are you?"


    Gong Yusha spoke slightly, and her voice was very soft and greasy.


    Suddenly.


    A low sob sounded in her ears, and the figure began to shake constantly.


    The cry was audible, and people felt sad in their hearts.


    Miyusha pursed her plump red lips and approached the figure.


    However, she is still a little careful.


    As he approached, the figure slowly crossed half of his face. It was a pale European and American woman''s face. It was not beautiful. His crying swollen eyes were full of blood.


    It''s a person.


    Miyusha exhaled.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Gong Yusha asked in a low voice.


    However, the nun who turned half her face just cried.


    Miyusha raised her hand and landed on the nun''s shoulder.


    Suddenly.


    The nun stopped crying and smiled.


    "Yes, how nice to laugh." Gong Yusha smiled.


    The nun smiled and turned her whole face.


    However, the other half of the nun''s face was burned with blood and flesh, and the other half became dark, with blue skin, dark eyes, narrow eyes and small pupils.


    "Is this... Nice?"


    Said the nun hoarsely.


    The expression on Gong Yusha''s face suddenly froze.


    Boom!


    The nun raised her hand and slapped her in the face of Gong Yusha.


    Miyusha immediately felt the burning pain on her face. With great strength, she fell backwards and hit the wall hard.


    The nun smiled grimly and walked towards the palace feather gauze step by step.


    Miyuki showed her fear in her eyes.


    what is it?


    What about the Pope''s dream field?


    How did you become a ghost nun?


    Does the Pope, with a kind face, look like the master next door, have such a sister in his mind?!


    However, as a top dreamer of level 5, Gong Yusha is the first on the silver dragon list.


    Nature still has some skills.


    Activate the dream card and suppress the inner fear.


    In the crack of the kitchen tile, green grass emerged and bound the nun''s body.


    At this time, Gong Yusha rushed out of the kitchen.


    It''s not just Gongyu gauze.


    At this moment.


    Everyone in the whole church and Castle encountered ghost nuns.


    Some people were frightened by the means of ghost nuns and were tortured by ghost nuns for a while. It was real torture, torture in the depths of the soul.


    The ghost nun opened her mouth and spewed out a mass of black fog. In the black fog, there were evil faces, which sprayed thin on people''s bodies and tortured the soul, like purgatory.


    Some people repelled the ghost nun and escaped from their original position.


    However, the ghost nun is crazy to catch up.


    The whole castle was in a mess.


    Many members of the competition were frightened by the ghost nun before they met.


    Many people are ignorant.


    They did not expect that the Pope''s dream field was such a ghost nun nightmare.


    The instructor also let them have a good experience and experience a hair!


    Experience how to be tortured by ghost nuns?


    ¡­¡­


    Sufu looked around the church.


    The bell rang.


    The nun''s back disappeared, but Su Fu felt a look in his eyes staring at him.


    That look was familiar to him, just like a ghost staring at its prey.


    Suddenly, Su Fuxin felt something.


    Suddenly turned around and looked at the painted benches behind him.


    There was a man sitting on the empty bench.


    The figure sat quietly, his hands on his legs, but his head turned 180 degrees, facing him with the back of his head in black.


    Dong, Dong


    The church bell rang again, looking colder and colder.


    With the nun sitting quietly on the bench


    The atmosphere is very penetrating.


    Ka... Ka


    The nun''s head turned slowly.


    A little, a little


    Su Fu''s eyes were attracted by the ghost nun''s head and wanted to see the turned face.


    Suddenly.


    The ghost nun''s face turned completely.


    Half of his face is charred, flesh and blood are blurred, and half of his face is blue, like a ferocious devil


    And that face almost stuck to the tip of Su Fu''s nose. He even smelled a rotten smell.


    The nun who had been sitting quietly did not know when she appeared in front of Su Fu and faced Su Fu.


    "Sister ghost..."


    Su Fu''s eyes became very strange.


    It seems that when the Pope was a child, he might have been frightened out of his mind by the ghost nun.


    Compared to the panic of others.


    Su Fu has a mysterious calm and calm.


    "I... ok... See?"


    The ghost nun opened her mouth, and her charred lips squirmed and smiled at Su Fu.


    But the smile is very ferocious.


    In the mouth, a little white smoke spewed out and gathered into evil spirits.


    Su Fu felt a tingling sensation.


    Eyebrows are not picked by one.


    Feel a move, a red light flashes


    His eyes also burst out a cyan light, and a little resentment bloomed.


    "You... Actually have room for progress."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Words fall.


    Sister ghost was stunned.


    Behind Su Fu, trumpets and suona resounded.


    A virtual image of a quadrangle emerged.


    The little slave carried a ghost knife and rolled his red robe. He walked out of the quadrangle like a picture and put his head on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Beautiful eyes stared at the ghost nun, and two lines of blood and tears fell.


    "Whining... Is the little slave good-looking?"


    The ghost nun stared at the little slave with her small eyes.


    Suddenly took a breath of air conditioning


    The spitting evil faces were also sucked back by her.


    "Hey, hey... Congratulations to the ghost bride for scaring the ghost nun and obtaining 100ml of scaring juice."


    The voice of Sao PI, a bloody face, sounded in Su Fu''s ears.


    This made Su Fu''s face suddenly strange


    So... He can''t even let go of ghosts.

 Chapter 318

    Old abbey, withered old locust tree.


    It''s like the feeling of old gray photos in the 1970s and 1980s.


    The swinging swing and rusty iron cable make a harsh and creepy sound.


    The shadows of the monastery.


    There is always a nun with half burned flesh and blood, half dark and vicious, dressed in a black veil, staring at people with eyes that seem to swallow people into hell.


    As long as you look at the nun and blink, the other person will appear in front of you quickly.


    Become a nightmare in the heart.


    In such a large conference room.


    The Pope sighed and shook his head. The ghost nun was the shadow of his childhood, leaving indelible traces in his memory.


    However, sister ghost is actually a poor person with a story.


    Shaking his head, the Pope''s eyes became much deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the ghost nun who was scared to take back the evil spirit and white gas, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening slightly.


    Has the evolved black card space been excellent enough to not let go of the frightening juice of ghosts?


    However, it is likely to be caused by a specific environment.


    For example, this dream.


    Belonging to the papal dream field, the reality is far beyond the dreams experienced by Sufu before.


    Moreover, Su Fu always felt that there was a strange power in this dream field.


    "Little blood, don''t you even let go of ghosts?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Bloody face: "??"


    Su Fu shook his head and ignored the silent blood words. He glanced at the ferocious ghost nun, who opened his mouth.


    The evil spirit and white Qi floated out again.


    Among these white Qi, there are faces.


    "Look into my eyes!"


    Su Fu stared at the ghost nun and said.


    The little slave floated behind Su Fu, shedding blood and tears and carrying a ghost knife.


    This little ghost nun is no threat to the childe. Therefore, the little slave is not in a hurry to cut.


    At the ghost level of the little slave, the ghost nun... Is completely vulnerable.


    The ghost nun was stunned, her mouth was dry and cracked, and her fierce look appeared again.


    However, in his expression, some caution and emptiness have emerged.


    Right on Su Fu''s eyes.


    The blue light flows, and there are many complaints


    The ghost nun immediately found that an arm with blue skin and black blood fell from above her head.


    The sound of bone collision, a hair scattered, and a ferocious ghost head appeared outside her side face.


    There is black resentment in the ghost''s mouth.


    "Do I... Look good...?"


    The ghost made intermittent sounds.


    The ghost nun''s mouth was drawn, and the evil spirit was drawn back by her again.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations to sister ''blame ghost'' for scaring ghosts and obtaining 100ml scaring juice."


    In my ears, the voice of Sao PI, a bloody face, sounded again.


    Su Fu sipped his mouth, and he seemed to find another way to earn frightening juice.


    It''s really interesting.


    Su Fu thought and raised the old Yin pen.


    At the moment, Su Fu, in the eyes of sister ghost, is a devil in human skin. It''s terrible.


    She turned around without hesitation and wanted to escape from the Church


    Suddenly.


    Dong!


    A dull noise.


    A black ballpoint pen roared through her eyebrows and nailed it to the door panel.


    The ghost nun dared not move.


    The black ballpoint pen seemed to have blood flowing, and the strong resentment rolled down.


    The liquid formed by the mixture of blood and resentment trickled down slowly, forming a human shadow


    With his head down, he was wearing blood stained white pajamas, entangled with dry hair. Under the hair, there was a faint face. Through the fine cracks of his hair, he could find that the upturned eyes were staring at her.


    The ghost nun trembled all over.


    Quickly raise your hand and point out a cross on your forehead, shoulders and chest


    As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    However, the pen fairy naturally did not intend to let the ghost nun go like this.


    The pen fairy raised her hand and grabbed it forward.


    Later, the ghost nun turned into smoke was dragged out by the pen fairy.


    "Congratulations to sister" stupid and cute pen Fairy "for scaring the soft ghost. She has obtained 200ml of scaring juice!"


    Sao Pi''s voice continued to ring.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and blossomed happily in his heart.


    This frightening juice is so easy to come.


    He doesn''t even need to spend his mind on building nightmares. He can scare ghosts directly.


    Little slave, blame ghost, old Yin pen


    How can the ghost nun stand three high-level evil spirits in turn?


    Directly soft


    Is it too bullying?


    The ghost nun fell to the ground with a frightened face. She felt full of malice.


    Whether it''s the ghost bride, or the ghost, or the pen fairy in front of you


    Ghosts are higher than her.


    Why do these big guys bully her as a kid?


    Kaka, Kaka


    The complaining ghost was blue all over, like a spider. He climbed all the way down the church wall, leaving resentment.


    The ghost bride is carrying a ghost knife and flowing blood and tears. In the background sound of the horn suona, she floats over without delay


    Pen fairy, blame ghost and ghost bride present a triangular trend, surrounding the ghost bride in the center.


    The great pressure made the ghost nun lie on the ground and tremble.


    Su Fu felt a little sorry that he didn''t hear the notice of getting startled juice.


    Obviously, the ghost nun''s potential has been drained.


    Su Fu shook his head, ignored it, shrunk to the ground, like a ghost nun who turned into a ball, and walked towards the back of the church with negative hands.


    Dong, Dong


    The bell rang again, leaving only the excited voice of the little slave in the air.


    Su Fu walked out of the church and passed through the shabby garden. The pool in the garden dried up, leaving a full pool of dirt. The statues of those peeing little angels were hit by wind and rain, with cracks.


    Enter the castle and step into the castle corridor.


    Su Fu''s ears moved. In his perception, he heard many rustling sounds.


    There were screams of panic and fighting.


    It seems that the castle is very lively


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Maybe there are more ghosts in the castle?


    The Pope is really a fellow man... Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance.


    Sue rubbed her hands.


    "Come on, let''s... Scare the ghost!"


    Su Fu opened his mouth, suddenly burst into speed and sped away to the castle.


    In the medieval castle corridor, oil paintings are hung on the walls of the corridor.


    All kinds of people are painted in oil paintings.


    There are graceful ladies, fat jazz, kind popes and beautiful nuns.


    Oil paintings flitted by Su Fu''s side.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and found that he had been running for so long and seemed to be standing still.


    Ghost hit the wall?


    There was a cry of anger when little Nuton floated around him.


    The ghost knife swung and slashed to the side


    Pooh!


    A painting was cut directly.


    Su Fu turned his head and was immediately happy.


    In the oil painting, it is a ghost nun.


    In many luxurious oil paintings, there was a ghost nun, and he almost missed it


    The little slave was carrying a ghost knife. His small face was close to the ghost nun''s face in the oil painting. Then, blood and tears flowed slowly down his eyes.


    The ghost nun in the oil painting immediately left two lines of hot tears in her eyes.


    "Congratulations to ''ghost bride'' crying ghost nun 2, who has obtained 200ml of scare juice."


    The voice of Sao PI, a bloody face, rang through.


    Sister ghost... Number two.


    Is there No. 3, No. 4


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This is the Pope''s dream field... It''s really a good place!


    ¡­¡­


    "This special... What the hell is it?"


    Millie''s face is black.


    Raise your palm, a spiral energy ball, and instantly tear up a grinning ghost nun in front of you.


    Then the ghost nun disappeared, but soon she climbed out from behind her.


    Annoying


    At first, Millie was also frightened by the ghost nun.


    The ghost nun always appeared from the dark when people were unprepared, and then came close to the eyes, making people''s heart tighten and scared for a moment.


    Say the Pope''s dream field


    How did this happen?


    However, Millie was frightened for a while and gradually got used to it. Could she still fall twice on the same ghost nun?


    After solving the problem of haunting sister ghost, Millie is ready to find someone else.


    The appearance of this medal means that he has eliminated one person.


    Touching his chin, Su Fu didn''t expect that he would have such an unexpected joy.


    However, the medal was ignored.


    Su Fu took a step and continued to chase the ghost nun


    It''s still scary. It''s interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Millie let out a exclamation, inhaled the cold air, and suddenly woke up from her chair.


    She covered her chest, gasped, touched her forehead and found that her forehead was intact.


    "Boy, why did you wake up so early?"


    The Pope''s gentle eyes swept over and fell on Millie, slightly surprised.


    Millie is the underhand monster of the Western Federation. She has strong strength and is the trump card of the Western Federation in this competition. However, not long after the second competition began, Millie became the first person to be eliminated.


    This was somewhat unexpected to the Pope.


    Millie turned pale when she saw the Pope.


    "I... I was eliminated?"


    Millie turned her head and looked at all the sleeping members in the conference hall. The color of pain appeared in her eyes.


    She... Is holding back the Western Federation again?


    Millie raised her head and looked into the distance. There, Su Fu leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes, picked up the corner of her mouth and smiled.


    Compared with the frowning and panic of the people around, Su Fu''s smile is so out of place.


    This devil!


    Millie shivered reluctantly.


    She was really wronged by being eliminated.


    I ran into Su Fu and was killed as soon as I wasn''t careful


    She is so strong that she can''t even show it.


    "Your Holiness... Mind your dream world! The Su demon king is running away with the ghost nuns! "


    Millie said wrongfully with tears in her eyes.


    The Pope''s warm expression was stunned.


    Driving the ghost nun running?


    The naughty boy of China


    The Pope touched his white beard. Didn''t he prepare a big gift for the boy? Isn''t this gift... Scary enough?


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 319

    The Pope looked at Millie, who was paralyzed in her chair and wanted to cry, and sighed.


    It can be said that the little girl was very unlucky and was eliminated so quickly.


    When everyone was chased by ghost nuns, Millie was eliminated from the dream field. She hasn''t really experienced the fun of the dream field.


    Shaking his head, the Pope''s white beard trembled slightly and touched Millie''s head.


    "Don''t lose heart. Go out first. Put a right attitude. It''s not terrible to lose. I''m afraid you''ll abandon yourself."


    The Pope smiled and said, "who didn''t suffer a setback when he was young?"


    Millie had some dark mind, and she felt much more comfortable under the comfort of the Pope.


    It''s really an approachable dreamer.


    "Did you suffer such a great setback when you were young, Pope?"


    Millie wiped away her tears, walked to the door of the conference room, turned her head and looked at the Pope standing in the center of the conference room.


    The Pope was stunned and smiled ruddy.


    "Frustration... What is it?"


    Millie''s face stiffened and she felt that she had been hit hard in her heart.


    Your holiness, are you happy about this?


    Millie sadly left the meeting room, the door closed.


    The Pope took a negative look, and his eyes fell on Su Fu''s smiling face.


    His eyes are strange.


    "Haven''t these little guys found the magic in the dream field? Don''t waste our dreamers'' minds. This competition is also your chance. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen cut off the ghost nun''s head with a sword, and the latter''s body fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the ghost nun''s body twisted and disappeared gradually.


    "Who?"


    Just when the ghost nun''s body disappeared.


    Jun Yichen suddenly turned his head and suddenly found a human shadow standing in the distance at the door of his room.


    "You found me."


    The man squinted and said faintly.


    Jun Yichen took a deep breath. After entering the dream field, he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Although this dream field can be regarded as a battlefield.


    But


    If it''s just for the battlefield, how can a supreme dreamer do it?


    Is dream maker idle?


    This is definitely fishy. Jun Yichen has been exploring. In fact, he has found some unusual places.


    So he spread his perception all over the room.


    But even so, he almost didn''t feel the presence of the man at the door.


    Unless the strength is much better than him, but unless there is a master level, it can hide his perception within a few meters.


    "Remember who eliminated you... Tian xiuren on the silver dragon list in the Eastern Federation grinned!


    "Die!"


    Pooh!


    A splash of blood.


    The hem of Jun Yichen''s small suit flew, and the shirt on his chest immediately tore, revealing a wound. The blood stained the shirt.


    "Eh? Did you escape? "


    Hideki Ueda, holding a knife, looked at Jun Yichen and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Curious and strange, Jun Yichen glanced at the scar on his chest without expression, and then looked at Hideki Ueda''s knife, which was stained with his blood.


    His sword Qi could not get close to Hideki Ueda''s body, and all of them were dodged in an instant


    No, not avoiding


    But, as if separated by thousands of miles, it could not be cut at all.


    Is Tian xiuren on the silver dragon list of the Eastern Federation grinning.


    "You can''t cut me. I made a move only after I realized the dream field of the dreamer. It''s as easy as killing an ant to deal with your garbage without the power of perception field."


    Ding!


    Hideki Ueda''s fingers suddenly flicked Jun Yichen''s sword, and the fluctuation on the sword suddenly spread towards him.


    "Didn''t your instructor tell you... In the dreamer''s dream field, as long as you feel the power of the field, you can be invincible?"


    Hideki Ueda laughed.


    He naturally found that Jun Yichen had no power in the field of perception, so he was extremely confident.


    The sword wave came from the sword tip. Jun Yichen stared at the sword wave. The sword wave became stronger and stronger, and the sword in his hand was directly blown to pieces.


    Jun Yichen retreated a few steps.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Power in the dream field?


    So... Is that why the dreamer builds the battlefield?


    He remembered what Yang Zhengguo had said at the meeting before.


    Even level 8 masters are eager to understand the dreamer''s dream field and say that this competition is their chance


    Originally, this is the so-called chance.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Hideki Ueda came across quickly, and the samurai sword swung suddenly


    The sword roared and cut Jun Yichen''s neck.


    Jun Yichen fell into meditation. Suddenly, he squinted at each other at the moment when the knife Qi came.


    Clang sound.


    The sword idea suddenly boils, and then the silver long sword comes out of its scabbard.


    The sharp sword seemed to tear the house apart!


    Hideki Ueda also took a breath of air conditioning. The dreamer of China is so strong


    But


    He has realized the power of the dream field and can change everything in this environment at will, including space, distance, speed


    Jun Yichen wants to kill him, but he can''t.


    Feeling a move, the distance between the silver sword and him suddenly became farther and farther.


    This made him proud again, and he felt more and more that he understood the power of the field, and it was the right decision to come out and eliminate other members.


    If one-on-one, he may not be Jun Yichen''s opponent.


    Pooh.


    Suddenly.


    Hideki Ueda shrunk his eyes.


    The skin on his face suddenly burst open, and blood splashed from it.


    "This..."


    He took a breath.


    "Is this the power of the dream field?"


    I don''t know when Jun Yichen has appeared behind Hideki Ueda, deep in thought.


    The silver sword in his hand suddenly crossed.


    With a puff, Hideki Ueda''s neck rose to the sky.


    Blood gushed like a column.


    He couldn''t believe it until he died. Why did Jun Yichen cut off his head? He clearly distorted the space distance!


    Wipe the blood off the silver sword in your hand.


    A medal suddenly appeared on Jun Yichen''s chest. As for the body of Shangtian xiuren, it disappeared.


    "The power of perception..."


    Jun Yichen is thoughtful.


    Sitting on the ground, his perception plunged into the air, and the air around his body suddenly twisted.


    The bricks and stones on the walls of the room kept turning like dominoes.


    Hum


    The figure of the Pope appeared in the corner of the room and looked at Jun Yichen in a blue suit.


    "Li Muge''s disciple? It''s interesting to kill an evil spirit who has realized half of the power in the dream field with hard power... I''m curious that this boy can realize how much of the dream field. "


    The Pope''s face was ruddy and a gentle smile.


    He just walked past Jun Yichen, but Jun Yichen didn''t notice it at all.


    This is the Pope''s dream field, in which he is God.


    The dream field that can be admired by level 8 masters is also their opportunity to make these little guys realize in advance.


    The Pope didn''t pay too much attention to Jun Yichen. He was looking for Su Fu.


    According to Millie, Sue helped the boy... Driving the ghost nun running in his dream field? Are you a sheep herder?


    You know, ghost nuns are also a manifestation of power in the dream field.


    The Pope, dressed in a robe, took a step.


    The surrounding castle was like an automatic elevator. In one step, he crossed many rooms and found Su Fu.


    "Huh?"


    The corner of the Pope''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In a room, he found Su Fu.


    It''s just


    The picture in front of him made him laugh and cry.


    More than twenty ghost nuns crouched in the corner, one by one wronged.


    A female ghost in red robe, a green skin ghost, and a pen fairy ballpoint pen carrying resentment.


    Three ghosts, driving his ghost nuns into a corner.


    "No wonder the ghost nuns who can scare me are running... This little guy."


    The Pope could not laugh or cry.


    The ghost level of sister ghost is much worse than the three ghosts summoned by Su Fu.


    The Pope was also curious about how the three ghosts were raised to such a high level.


    Especially the ghost bride with a big knife has even mastered some power in the field.


    As for Su Fu, he sat on the ground with his eyes closed, like Jun Yichen, who was in the field of understanding dreams.


    The Pope touched his beard with relief.


    Several dreamers discussed letting the little guys toss in his dream field, not just to use the dream field as a battlefield.


    The purpose is to let them understand the power of the field in advance and pave the way for the impact on level 9 dreamers in advance.


    The crisis of tianlvmen has forced dreamers to spend some time cultivating real demons.


    The Pope walked around the sitting Sue with his hands down.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a demon perceived by jiuzhuan. He has understood the power of 10% of the field. I don''t know how much this boy can understand in the end?"


    The Pope raised his hand and rubbed Sufu''s head.


    Then the body disappeared.


    In the dream field, all the rules are set by him. Su Fu can''t see him at all.


    After the Pope left.


    Carrying a ghost knife, the little slave who shouted angrily at a group of ghost nuns, squeezed the frightened juice, and glanced suspiciously at the direction of the Pope''s departure.


    "Whining... Was there something strange harassing the childe just now?"


    After the Pope left, he scanned the whole dream roughly.


    Not everyone is in the field of perception.


    Most of the members are fighting each other with real swords and guns, trying to kill each other and get medals.


    The Pope was sorry, but he didn''t care.


    Whether they can feel the power of the field can''t be forced. It''s up to them.


    In fact, the Pope is looking forward to the meeting of a group of little guys who understand the power of the field. The battle will be very interesting at that time.


    A total of 70 demons entered the dream field, 25 were in the perception field, some others were chased by ghost nuns, some were in scuffle, and two were eliminated.


    The pope had given Su Fu a big scare.


    However, seeing Su Fu''s strength in the field of perception, he gave up.


    Otherwise, he would rush Su Fu and force his ghost nun to the corner, and the pope would not easily make Su Fu comfortable.


    PS: Thank you for your encouragement and support. The author will try to adjust his mind! Try to write an interesting story.

 Chapter 320

    In the realm of the Pope''s dreams, Sue helped him like a duck to water.


    However, he also knew that enough was enough, so after getting some frightening juice and forcing the ghost nuns to the corner, he stopped chasing the ghost nuns.


    At the beginning of the calculation, this wave of frightening ghosts, he obtained about 4500 ml of frightening juice, although the amount is not very much.


    Mainly because the frightening juice of frightening ghosts can''t get too much each time.


    Su Fu was not too disappointed. After all, these frightening juice came too easily and the requirements could not be too high.


    When the little slave goes there and the old Yin pen and the complaining ghost stare there, they can get a lot of frightening juice.


    The relaxed freehand brushwork made Su Fu even doubt that the dream field was specially tailored for him.


    Of course, Su Fu also knows what the purpose of this trip is.


    After all, this is a competition. The purpose is to distribute the spiritual source fluid.


    Therefore, Su Fu felt that he must not expand.


    Fighting broke out in the castle.


    The sound of the explosion rang through the castle and caused the whole castle to vibrate violently.


    Little slave, blame ghost and old Yin pen forced the ghost nuns into the corner of a room, while Su Fu sat on the ground and pondered what was the dream field?


    In fact, Su Fu also thought that every ghost nun seemed to have his own consciousness.


    Yang Zhengguo said before that entering the dream field is a rare opportunity. Where is this opportunity reflected?


    The difference between dream field and ordinary dream lies in its composition.


    Su furuo thought.


    He released the sense of nine turns, which seemed to turn into silk thread and spread into the surrounding air bit by bit.


    Ordinary dreams may be false, but this dream field reveals some truth.


    The more he meditated, the more he realized, and gradually found out.


    I... seem to be able to control this dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In other corners of the castle.


    The fighting broke out continuously.


    As time goes by.


    Whether it is China or the three federations, there have been eliminated people. After all, there will always be victory or defeat in the struggle, and there will always be eliminated people.


    Of course, most of these eliminators are substitutes. The first demons, except Millie and the Eastern Federal demons eliminated by Jun Yichen, have not appeared.


    The Pope''s perception spread all over the dream field, looking at every corner of the dream.


    In his dream field, everything is under his control.


    The Pope smiled gently.


    "It''s interesting... The palace feather gauze of the Eastern Federation actually realized the power of 20% of the fields."


    "This little girl, Hua Xia Tang Lu? I actually understand the power of 30% of the field. "


    "This year''s little guys are really talented."


    The Pope was very satisfied and let the little guys feel the power of the field in advance, which was mainly put forward by him. Now, these little guys didn''t disappoint him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes. He heard footsteps, so he ended his analysis and perception of the dream field.


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to have a little bit of fine awn flashing, as if thinking.


    He raised his hand and felt the movement. The air in his palm was slowly twisting.


    This is the ability he felt after he realized the Pope''s dream field, as if he could control the dream.


    Su furuo thought and learned something about the so-called dream field.


    Perhaps the biggest difference between the dream field and the dream is the sense of self-control.


    In the distance, the demons of several small countries met him.


    They were very excited when they saw Su Fu closing his eyes and meditating.


    Su Fu, of course, they know that the top demons of China can boast for a long time if they can take the opportunity to eliminate Su Fu.


    Today, scuffles are going on all over the castle.


    Only by eliminating each other can they get the medal. Normally, these small country members don''t want to provoke Su Fu.


    Su Fu is too strong. Even if they can solve Su Fu, they need to spend a lot of power. It''s better to find some weak substitutes.


    Solve the substitute first, and then deal with Su Fu.


    However, when they met Su Fu, Su Fu was actually thinking with his eyes closed, immersed in perception, and had no perception of the outside world


    This makes the members of these small countries look at each other and intend to take risks and help each other.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu woke up before he got close.


    Su Fu looked at the four members of the small country not far away, raised his hand with a slight pick of eyebrows.


    The air in the palm seems to be twisting.


    The four small country Members looked at each other, and then a strong perception erupted one after another.


    Activated the dream card.


    The long-range attack roared, and the target pointed at Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu just stood in place and raised his hand.


    Strong perception seems to plunge into the void.


    When Su Fu waved, the distance between Su Fu and several members of small countries was constantly stretched, and soon opened a long distance.


    The attacks of those battle dream cards also gradually disappear in the extended distance.


    "What happened?"


    "The distance between us and him is widening?"


    "Strange..."


    Some of the members of several small countries are unbelievable, and some can''t believe what they see in front of them.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fuyi waved, and the distance between him and several members of small countries quickly narrowed. He seemed to be changing everything in his dream.


    When you move your mind, you can twist the door. With one move, you can crack the ceiling and floor out of the abyss.


    This means


    It''s the feeling of controlling the field.


    As if you can create everything in your dream at will.


    "This is the dream field..."


    Su Fu whispered.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately drew close to several members of small countries.


    Raise your hand and swing your fingers.


    The old Yin pen roared out and pierced several people''s eyebrows in an instant.


    Several people scattered Guanghua, and then they became distorted and turned into medals to hang on Su Fu''s chest.


    He finally knew what happened when Yang Zhengguo said that the dream field was an opportunity.


    It''s really extraordinary to experience this feeling of controlling dreams in advance.


    You can control and create everything in your dreams at will. This feeling is like you have become a God.


    Su Fu stepped away and walked to the wall.


    The originally erected wall turned directly upside down and turned into the ground.


    The Pope held his hands and saw what had happened to Su Fu. His ruddy face showed a trace of interest.


    The color of interest finally turned into an exclamation.


    In fact, it''s not just Su Fu.


    The Eastern Federation, the polar Federation, Tang Lu, Jun Yichen and others all opened their eyes and ended their perception of the dream field.


    Feeling this feeling in advance can make these little guys go a lot less astray on the way to impact the level 9 dreamer in the future.


    The Pope''s mind moved.


    The picture in the dream suddenly distorted.


    The castle seemed to become a huge maze. The ground in the maze was rotating automatically, and began to let the demons who realized the power of the field meet each other.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    In a quiet base.


    Hank, the dreamer, sat in silence.


    In the base, Jumeng stone coffins are placed, as if there was a vague figure.


    This is the coffin taken from the heaven level gate, full of incomparable mystery. Hank dreamer is responsible for guarding this coffin.


    What can be watched by a dreamer is naturally unusual.


    Inside the base, everything is quiet.


    The vague figure in the coffin kept a motionless posture.


    The low sound of the machine and the light green light are flickering quietly.


    The base was very quiet, leaving only the breath of Hank''s dreamer.


    However, in this incomparable silence.


    Suddenly.


    The figure in Jumeng stone coffin and the middle finger of the palm moved slightly.


    Very slight.


    Even the dreamer didn''t realize it.


    Hank, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes slightly.


    Just now, he suddenly throbbed in the bottom of his heart.


    What is it that makes him a dreamer''s heart throb?


    He took a look at Jumeng stone coffin, which was sealed under the ground by layers of stacked towns, and completely isolated by layers of transparent materials.


    Hank dreamer stood up and walked in the base.


    He went to the isolated position and looked at the Jumeng stone coffin under the ground.


    In fact, the coffin is just a description, because it looks like a coffin. In fact, it is just a square Jumeng stone, the kind of square cutting and sealed.


    As for the figure in the coffin, even the perception of the dreamer cannot penetrate into it.


    It''s better than the heavenly dreamer, who can''t detect the identity of the figure.


    "Sealed in Jumeng stone..."


    "Who the hell is it? Jumeng stone is actually something born of a meteorite falling on the earth. Is... This figure a guest from the stars? "


    Hank whispered.


    He approached the transparent material and stared at the Jumeng stone coffin.


    Jumeng stone, which forms the coffin, is a top-level material. Jumeng stone of this material is rarely seen in even the door of great dreams all over the world. It is extremely precious.


    Jumeng stone is amber, and there is a vague figure inside, which looks completely dark.


    Both Tianxing and the Pope have said that the creatures here fall into a deep sleep and pose little threat.


    However, after all, it was the creatures fished out from the Tianji gate, which was probably beyond the existence of level 9. Therefore, Tianxing and other talents pulled the coffin to the western border of China and away from the Tianji gate to prevent accidents.


    "This dream stone is really beautiful and suffocating."


    Hank stared at Jumeng stone, took a deep breath and sighed.


    In Jumeng stone, there are bubbles, like amber stars, attracting people''s attention.


    Enjoying the charm of the top Jumeng stone, Hank''s original palpitations disappeared.


    Suddenly.


    In Hank''s staring eyes.


    On the surface of Jumeng stone, a face suddenly appeared, which was pasted on the surface of Jumeng stone


    The face is blurred. The only thing you can see is a pair of eyes.


    What kind of eyes are they? Their pupils are dark gold, cold, ruthless and full of killing.


    "What?!"


    Hank was startled and his scalp tingled.


    At the moment when he looked up, he felt that his body and mind became cold, and that kind of palpitation made his heart explode.


    Several steps back in succession.


    Hank gasped and felt a sudden explosion. A field dream enveloped his body in an instant.


    Click


    The Jumeng stone coffin cracked.


    In Hank''s tight eyes.


    Slowly break to both sides, from which... A figure slowly gets up.


    Boom!


    The transparent materials of isolated Jumeng stone coffins were blown to pieces.


    The figure, with dark golden pupils, came out slowly.


    Hank found himself numb, and the terrible pressure made him unable to move a finger.


    This is in his dream field


    In the realm, he is God... Unless you crush him with a stronger dream realm.


    As the figure got closer and closer, Hank''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Hank has not experienced this feeling of fear for a long time since he became the dreamer.


    Dark golden pupils filled his mind in an instant.


    Pooh!


    The figure poked out his palm, bent his five fingers and sank deep into Hank''s skull


    The dark golden pupil seemed to pull Hank''s mind and make hank fall into a bottomless abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    Hank, sitting cross, opened his eyes.


    He wiped his face and found that he had been soaked in cold sweat.


    "It''s just a nightmare..."


    Hank breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the Jumeng stone coffin still in layers of defense and isolation.


    The figure in the coffin keeps the same action shape all the time.


    "I''m also stunned... Tianxing and the pope said that this creature can''t recover without hundreds of years. What am I afraid of?"


    Hank breathed out, probably because a man was guarding the thing, so he had a shadow in his heart.


    After all, it''s probably a celestial being beyond level 9, and it''s normal to have a lot of pressure.


    Hank stood up, felt a move, greeted the base personnel and asked them to bring a glass of red wine in.


    He may need a glass of red wine.


    What hank didn''t notice, however, was that


    The figure in the coffin and the little thumb among the five fingers shook in a weak arc.


    PS: new week, ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 321

    Boom.


    Su Fu looked at the changing environment in surprise.


    The bricks and stones in the castle, like clockwork, are constantly rolling and changing under the driving of gear rotation.


    The ghost nuns forced in the corner by the little slave, the blame ghost and the old Yin pen disappeared.


    It seems that an invisible hand controls everything in the room.


    Su Fu guessed that he should be the leader in the dream field, and the Pope is controlling it.


    Although Su Fu understands the power of the field, he can control the changes of the surrounding environment. For example, he can turn the ceiling into the ground and open an endless abyss.


    This ability is dream control, which can also be called domain power.


    Su Fu analyzed it.


    The biggest difference between the dream field and ordinary dreams is that in the dream field, you have the ability of only me. If you have only me in your heart, you can be God.


    Perhaps this is the source of the power of the dreamer.


    Why is the dreamer strong?


    Yang Zhengguo said that it was because of the dream field. In the dream field, the master of level 8 wanted to deal with a dreamer. It was just a dream.


    Unless, like Li Muge, he tore up the dream field with supreme swordsmanship, the master of level 8 couldn''t do it if he wanted to fight the dreamer across levels.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to fight across levels.


    Like Su Fu.


    When he first had the octupole collapse, he could even fight against level 4 and level 5 dreamers when he was a level 2 dreamer.


    But


    Now Su Fu has become a top dreamer of level 5, with nine turn perception, body refining of xianmeng sect and many other cards.


    He can only fight against ordinary level-7 little masters. If he meets level-7 little masters of some demons, Su Fu may not be able to win each other.


    As for the level 8 grand master, he can basically crush Su Fu.


    The dreamer is stronger.


    Different from ordinary dreams, ordinary dreams cannot be changed. Everything in dreams is built in advance, and everything develops according to the normal plot.


    But the dream field is different. Although it is also a dream, in this dream, with the control of the field, the leader of the dream field can even be called God.


    Create things out of thin air and follow what you say. Maybe you can do it in the field of dreams.


    The heavy creak stopped.


    Like a huge maze, the house stopped turning.


    Across the room, a figure of people sitting together emerged.


    It was a bald black man. If Su Fu remembered correctly, the other party was the top five demons on the silver dragon list of the polar Federation.


    The latter also noticed Su Fu.


    The surrounding environment no longer changed. There was no doubt that the Pope randomly assigned opponents to everyone.


    Su Fu''s opponent is the bald black man in front of him.


    "Hua Xia Su Fu..."


    When the bald black man saw Su Fu, his broad lips grinned slightly.


    "I''m the polar Federation, Malthus. The old Yin pen of the silver dragon list is hanging beside Su Fu, and the little slave is carrying a big knife.


    Su Fu rubbed the medal, turned his mouth and muttered.


    "Feeling the power of the field... It''s not very strong."


    Now.


    The Pope, the dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty and many people watching the war were all black.

 Chapter 322

    The power of the field... Is not very strong?


    The Pope can''t laugh or cry. This Su Fu always brings him some unique surprises.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Su Fu''s victory over Malthus has something to do with the strength of the field.


    The dream card Summoner raised by the boy, that is, the ghost bride, actually has some power in some fields.


    Otherwise, Su Fu may not be able to defeat Malthus. Even if Su Fu''s physical skill is very strong and fast, it''s useless to be strong.


    Outside.


    The dreamer of Qianyuan Dynasty immediately felt the pain on his face.


    He just said that if Su Fu didn''t understand the power of the field, he would lose. As a result, Su Fu turned Malthus over easily.


    Malthus, a bald black man, soon came out of the conference room.


    His face was full of depression.


    Raise your hand and feel the floating, but the feeling of controlling everything has disappeared.


    Sure enough, only in the field of the Pope''s dreams can there be that feeling of bone erosion and ecstasy.


    That feeling made him feel as if he had become invincible


    Unfortunately, he was eliminated by Su Fu. The guy''s ballpoint pen directly pierced his waist. The instant pain made him unable to control his power in the field.


    Malthus, who had just walked out of the conference room, was watched with eyes.


    He was stunned and turned to look at the picture suspended in the air.


    Malthus''s black face became darker.


    Nima


    The whole world knows that he was stabbed?


    Suddenly I felt so sad.


    Especially those sympathetic eyes made Malthus really feel pain in his waist.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was not too proud of his victory over Malthus.


    After all, Malthus is not a devil. Isn''t it normal to lose to him?


    Moreover, in his opinion, Malthus''s control of the power of the field is not very skilled, and there are many mistakes in Su Fu''s eyes.


    If the same forces in the field collide.


    Su Fu is afraid that he can kill each other in a second.


    With her hands down, Su Fu was lost in thought in the room.


    He felt a movement, raised his hand and waved it gently in front of him.


    It has to be said that the feeling of controlling the power of the field is very wonderful. In front of me, figures like clay sculptures emerge.


    Evil ghosts, evil female nurses holding syringes, copper money zombies and so on, which originally existed in nightmares, have been shown by Su''s AIDS.


    Touched his chin.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that he controlled the power of the field and had this effect.


    If you use these evil spirits to frighten others, will there be an increase in frightening juice?


    Thinking of this, Su Fu asked Xiaoxue silently in his heart.


    "Hey, hey! Of course, you want to be a man who scares the whole universe! Go! Scare them! "


    The bloody face burst into a coquettish smile.


    Su Fu suddenly decided that since the blood word said yes, it must be.


    The Pope didn''t quite understand why Sufu smiled so coyly.


    However, he still controlled the maze of the castle and began to rotate.


    Soon, another room appeared in front of him.


    Gong Yu sat on the ground, wearing a delicate kimono and curled up her hair, graceful and beautiful.


    Her long eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes.


    I saw Su Fu opposite.


    There were many medals pinned to her bulging chest. Obviously, she gained a lot.


    "Hua Xia Su Fu?"


    When Gong Yusha saw Su Fu, her beautiful face immediately showed a smile and nodded to Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at the palace feather gauze, but his eyes shone.


    Big customers... Coming!


    However, although Su Fu''s eyes were shining, he still nodded quietly.


    In the face of frightened juice, don''t be surprised.


    Gong Yusha was stunned. Is the demon king Su so polite?


    Later, Gong Yusha stood up and leaned slightly.


    Su Fu nodded again.


    Gong Yusha leaned over again. They were very polite. You came and I went.


    "It''s impolite."


    Gong Yusha seems to think it''s silly to return the gift all the time.


    Sensing a movement, it turned into a piece of silk thread and plunged into the air.


    Hum


    She decided to make a quick decision.


    Since understanding the power of the field, Gong Yusha has become very relaxed in every war. Several consecutive victories have made Gong Yusha''s mood very beautiful, and her self-confidence is even a little inflated.


    Outside.


    The crowd was also excited.


    "According to the elder Qianyuan, Gong Yusha understands 20% of the power in the field and should be more confident of shangsu Fu than Malthus."


    "Does the demon king Su have no power to understand the field?"


    "Are you blind? The strange things that just appeared out of thin air were caused by the power of the field mastered by the demon king Su, but I still can''t see how much he mastered. "


    Many people are excited to mutter.


    Gong Yusha understands 20% and is also a top-notch existence among many demons. Except Tang Lu of China, she understands three layers, and basically no one surpasses her.


    The head instructor of the Eastern Federation, Kitagawa Yuehua, was also bright.


    I have to say, this is really an opportunity.


    If Su Fuzhen is eliminated by Gong Yusha, it will be a great blow to the indomitable momentum of the Chinese nation.


    In the third game, the Eastern Federation may have a big advantage.


    Of course, the premise is that Gong Yusha can eliminate Su Fu.


    Malthus, Millie and other players eliminated by Su Fu are staring at the picture.


    How they want to see the picture of Su demon king being eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to the excitement of others.


    The Pope smiled bitterly.


    His assignment is random, except that teammates in the same camp will not meet.


    The chances of meeting other people and Su Fu are equal.


    Gong Yusha was so unlucky that she met Su Fu.


    The Pope felt sad for the palace feather gauze


    Su Fu basically abused the palace feather gauze in terms of mastering the power in the field and combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, there is not much suspense about this collision.


    The Pope''s eyes lit up and the collision began.


    Gong Yusha directly controls the field. Compared with Malthus, Gong Yusha is much more skilled in controlling the force of the field.


    Boom.


    Miyusha raised her hand and waved it in the air.


    The four walls of Su Fu''s room softened one after another, squeezing Su Fu like cotton candy to flatten Su Fu.


    Soon, Su Fu''s body was completely submerged.


    Gong Yusha sighed. Sure enough, she was really invincible when she mastered the field.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Miyusha was stunned.


    The crowded wall suddenly changed into a door, which opened with a creak.


    Su Fu walked out lightly.


    "The power of the field?"


    Gong Yusha was stunned, but she was soon relieved. With the demon talent of Su demon king, how could she not master the field.


    However, the next battle became a little difficult.


    Of course, Gong Yusha is very confident. After all, she eliminated several opponents through the strength of the field before she met Su Fu.


    Gong Yusha''s mind moved.


    The Mendon built by Su Fu began to crack, and the floor under Su Fu''s feet was also collapsing into an endless abyss.


    The cracked door turned into a gust of wind and disappeared gently.


    A bridge appeared over the endless abyss. Su Fu almost easily disassembled the attack of Gong Yusha.


    "How possible!"


    Gong Yusha was surprised. Su Fu''s mastery of the power in the field was no less than her.


    Gong Yusha constantly launched attacks, which were resisted by Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded thoughtfully.


    Obviously, Gong Yusha is worse than him in his perception of the field.


    In that case


    Su Fu tilted his mouth slightly and raised his hand.


    Gong Yusha''s face was slightly white. She was trying to think about how to deal with Su Fu.


    Suddenly.


    She noticed a sudden change in the picture around her.


    The nose is filled with the smell of formalin.


    Her body was fixed on the hospital bed and could not move at all.


    The sound of high heels rang through.


    The evil female nurse''s face was ugly, her mouth cracked to the back of her ears, holding a huge needle tube, came over little by little.


    Gong Yusha trembled in her heart.


    She closed her eyes.


    "It''s all fake, it''s all fake... Dispel it for me!"


    Gong Yusha wants to dispel all this with the power of her own field.


    However, when she opened her eyes again... She found that the evil female nurse had pierced the needle into her ass wrapped under her kimono


    The pretty face of Gong Yusha suddenly turned red.


    Just as she was immersed in pain, a burst of children''s laughter came from her ears.


    Miyaha Sa in bed, under the bed suddenly has a pale, as if coated with a thick layer of foundation face.


    Creak, creak


    A pair of blue skinned legs suddenly appeared and hung in front of the palace feather gauze.


    Gong Yusha''s original red face, in a moment, the blood color went away


    She looked up and saw a ferocious face strangled by the hanging rope.


    Bata, Bata


    Cold water, dripping on the root of her neck.


    The thick, watery hair hung down, like winding her face bit by bit.


    Gong Yusha''s eyes widened and found a face dripping low


    Fear, like a storm, surged all over her chest.


    It''s horrible!


    She''s going home.


    This monster competition is terrible


    When a ghost spits out its tongue in front of Gong Yusha and pulls it out bloody, Gong Yusha immediately screams, turns her eyes over, and faints with wet tears.


    Su Fu dissipated his power in the field of control.


    He looks a little strange.


    "Hey, hey... Congratulations on scaring Gong Yusha with ''evil ghost'' and obtaining 100ml scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on using the ''evil nurse'' to scare the cry of Gong Yusha and getting 300 ml of scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using ''wet well ghost'' to scare urine palace feather gauze and obtain 500ml scare juice."


    "Congratulations on frightening the palace feather gauze with ''tongue pulling ghost'' and obtaining 1000ml frightening juice."


    ¡­¡­


    A bloody face and evil Sao PI laughter came to my ears.


    Su Fu couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Gong Yusha is really a big customer.


    Just for a moment, nearly 2000 ml of startling juice was provided


    It is also nine-year compulsory education. Why can it be so excellent?


    Looking at the palace feather gauze lying on the ground with scattered hair and fainting.


    Su Fu felt his head awkwardly.


    "Sure enough, it''s still lovely. Customers provide more frightening juice and frighten ghosts. Just come once in a while."


    Su Fu muttered.


    Looking at Gong Yusha''s fainting figure lying on the ground and touching his chin, he inexplicably had a bold idea.


    Do you want to harvest a wave of shock juice after Gong Yusha wakes up?


    However, think about it, Su Fu gave up.


    After all... He''s not a devil.


    Almost.


    After that, Su Fu directly sent the palace feather gauze and left the dream field.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The instructor of the Eastern Federation, Kitagawa Yuehua, jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, they can''t see what Gong Yusha has experienced.


    However, it can be found that Gong Yusha fainted directly after a panic scream


    Is Su Fu so terrible?


    Is that guy a devil?


    Gong Yusha has mastered 20% of the power in the field. There is no doubt that Gong Yusha was crushed in the field collision just now.


    In other words, Su Fu''s field control is stronger than Gong Yusha


    Yang Zhengguo laughed.


    Millie, Malthus and others are very ugly.


    Qianyuan dreamer took a deep breath.


    "Master Qianyuan... How much power has Su Fu mastered in the field?"


    The instructor of the Eastern Federation looked at Qianyuan reluctantly.


    From the confrontation just now, we should see the level of Su Fu.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s eyes were a little complicated.


    The heavenly dreamer took Qian Yuan''s words and answered the question of Beichuan Yuehua, the instructor of the Eastern Federation, and said faintly:


    "It''s just 40 percent."


    As soon as the words come out.


    There was silence all around.

 Chapter 323

    Forty percent?


    Although the words of the heavenly dreamer were very plain, they made everyone present a little silent.


    It was also said before that Tang Lu had the highest level of perception, which was only 30%.


    Now, Su Fu has realized 40% and set a new record all at once.


    The Su devil is still the Su devil.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s mouth was also slightly drawn, not because Tianxing dreamer robbed him of his words.


    But because, even for him, the dream field can only understand 40%, which is similar to Su Fu. Of course, Su Fu can''t compare with him. After all, the starting level of the two is different.


    Qianyuan''s dream field is the real dream field.


    It''s not like the dream field of a small area built by the Pope now.


    However, this also shows the evil of Su Fu''s talent.


    If Su Fu can become a level 9 dreamer, perhaps with this understanding, he may soon become the top existence of the dreamer.


    All the people present took a breath of air-conditioning and didn''t know what to say.


    Gong Yusha came out of the meeting room, with deep sadness in her eyes.


    Why did she come to the demon competition?


    Why is there such a devil as Su Fu in the world?


    Palace feather gauze covered his raised chest, disheveled, and walked out with a embarrassed face.


    And in dreams.


    Sufu''s opponents were once again changing under the control of the Pope.


    The collision of the forces in the field is actually the focus of the second scene, and Su Fu, who realized 40%, almost became a real demon in his dream.


    He harvested one frightened juice after another.


    Soon.


    The second match is over.


    Su Fu opened his eyes. He found himself leaning back on the chair in the conference room and stretching.


    It''s really a beautiful dream.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    Looking around for a week, I picked my eyebrows and found that there were few people left on the chairs in the conference room.


    Tang Lu rubbed her loose eyes and yawned.


    She also saw Su Fu and waved to Su Fu.


    She and Su are the only people left in the whole conference hall, which makes her feel a little strange. What about the others?


    Sitting in the middle of the conference hall, the Pope looked at them gently.


    Ruddy and kind, he pointed out the door to the two people.


    Su Fu and Tang Lu got up.


    Tang Lu smiled and saluted the Pope, and then walked out of the hall with Su Fu.


    Click.


    The door opened.


    Outside the hall, a series of complex eyes fell on Su Fu and Tang Lu.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others are outside, as well as the demons of the three federations and countries of all sizes. Their eyes are complex and their emotions fluctuate greatly.


    Su Fu was very indifferent. There were many familiar faces in the field.


    In the Pope''s dream field, he was provided with a lot of frightening juice.


    Millie''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    But she still remembers how she was eliminated


    She... Was eliminated by the demon king Su in the process of driving away the ghost nun!


    Easy, that''s the kind of casual easy.


    This made her the first player to be eliminated in the second competition, which made her lose face and could not get a drop of spiritual source for the Western Federation.


    Su Fu directly ignored Millie''s eyes.


    Since he chose to be the devil, Su Fu was already ready to bear the eyes that he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    Yang Zhengguo laughed.


    The laughter resounded through the building and made the instructor of the Western Federation face black.


    The results have come out. In fact, according to the level of power in the field of perception, the distribution of spiritual source fluid can be roughly divided.


    With the exception of Hideki Ueda, who was defeated by Jun Yichen who did not understand the power of the field.


    Of course, there are Millie''s top demons who do nothing.


    On the whole, the Western Federation did not seem to play as well as expected in the second game.


    However, it is comforting that no matter how you play, as long as you have eliminated your opponents, you can get the reward of spiritual source liquid.


    Therefore, in the second game, the Western Federation will not be unable to obtain a drop of spiritual source as in the first game.


    But the instructor is not satisfied with this.


    Because they can get more.


    The country of China benefited the most from the second game. Whether Tang Lu, Su Fu or Jun Yichen, their talents in the field of perception are far more than others.


    Therefore, in the field of confrontation, it also firmly occupies the upper point.


    The most spiritual source fluid distribution was obtained.


    The kingdom of China is making a lot of money this time.


    Many demons in the three federations and countries were staring at Su Fu sadly.


    They were not only eliminated, but also tortured physically and mentally.


    Compared with the ghost nuns of the Pope, the ghosts and ghosts made by the Soviet demon king are more terrible.


    The second match is over.


    Many members returned to their respective hotels.


    Tianxing, Qianyuan, the Pope and the three dreamers are discussing with each other.


    This time, Su Fu and others realized the power of the field in advance, but also to make it easier for them to walk on the road later.


    Moreover, after understanding the power of the field, they can make easier breakthroughs, small masters, big masters and even dream master levels.


    Add spiritual source solution.


    Many dreamers hope.


    After the end of this demon competition, many small masters and even big masters will be trained and born in the next year or two.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base.


    The three dreamers came back in air.


    The steel gate suddenly opened, and heaven, Qianyuan and the Pope stepped into it.


    Hankton was stunned when he swayed red wine in the base and drank it gently.


    "The second match is over?"


    Hank looked at the three, smiled and said.


    "Green is better than blue. Now the little guys are very excellent."


    The Pope smiled gently and touched his white beard.


    Tianxing was wearing a military uniform and nodded.


    Qianyuan also took a deep breath and had hope in his heart that Su Fu and others could grow up quickly.


    "Is there anything unusual?"


    Tianxing walked to the town, before sealing the transparent material of Jumeng stone coffin, stared at the fuzzy figure and asked.


    Hank thought and shook his head.


    He didn''t mention the dream. In his heart, the dream was probably just a dream.


    "Everything is normal." Hank said.


    "Hank... What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    The Pope looked at hank suspiciously and said.


    Hank drank the red wine in the goblet, smiled and said, "just now there was a mistake in the field of understanding dreams. Just have a rest."


    The Pope nodded. Although he always felt that hank seemed to have something wrong, it was normal to feel that something had gone wrong in the field of dreams and had some impact on the spirit.


    The heavenly dreamer and the Qianyuan dreamer also nodded.


    Although hank ranks low in the global dreamer ranking, he is also a dreamer after all.


    If there is any effect, it can''t be unconscious.


    The four sat in their positions again, and the perception of terror permeated the base.


    Continue to explore the mystery of the creatures in the dream stone coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    The whole western Xinjiang city has entered a comprehensive alert situation.


    Luo Hao, with his hands on his back, stood in the big city government building, receiving one intelligence after another.


    The four dreamers chose to deal with the mysterious things obtained from the Tianji gate in the big city of western Xinjiang. Luo Hao naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although there are four dreamers sitting in the town, today''s western Xinjiang city can be said to be the most secure place.


    But


    Luo Hao still dared not take it lightly. He not only put the whole city on alert, but even let his guard patrol the city in person.


    Luo Hao''s guard is a team of five people, which is formed by the existence of five seven level little masters.


    Such a team patrolling the big city will definitely make the big city in western Xinjiang like an iron bucket.


    Under the dim yellow lamp.


    Luo Hao turned off the information projected from the dream speech and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "In just two days... Six dreamers were arrested inside the great city of western Xinjiang. These dreamers are not low-level, can''t be solitary dreamers, and are likely to be the minions of the Shura society."


    "There are many traces of Shura members in the small towns around the big city of western Xinjiang..."


    Luo Hao took out a red sandalwood pipe, lit it, squinted and puffed the smoke.


    "Is the goal of the Shura society the thing in the hands of the dream maker adults?"


    "However, there are three dreamers sitting in the seat, and many level 8 great masters guarding... The Shura society will come to death unless its brain is in the pit."


    Luo Hao stood up and paced around the table.


    As a great master in western Xinjiang, he must consider many factors.


    The things obtained from the heaven level gate are guarded by four dreamers, which is enough to show their rarity


    Moreover, the ban on the western border of China far from the Pacific Ocean also shows its profound significance.


    Luo Hao doesn''t know what it is, but he can be sure that the goal of the Shura society is definitely that thing.


    "When many dreamers entered the heaven level gate, the Shura society invaded the earth level gates of China and the three federations, causing riots. Now... It seems that there will be another big event. These scum are really annoying."


    "However, if the Shura society wants to move the spoils of this day''s level gate, it is likely that the Shura emperor will go out... After all, there are four dreamers in charge. If it is just the Shura king, there is no chance at all."


    "This is likely to be a great turmoil, but it may also be the only chance to smooth out the scum of the Shura society."


    After Luo Hao figured it out, his eyes suddenly became deep.


    The news was released again to put the whole city on level one alert.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Sue helped her back into the room.


    He was a little disappointed. He raised his hand and felt everything around him.


    Sure enough, leaving the Pope''s dream field, the feeling of becoming an omnipotent God disappeared.


    The power that people can''t put down is the power of the field.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    This was the first time he touched the mystery of the dreamer level.


    The dreamer, as the peak of the dreamer, means more than just the field.


    Without that level, I can''t understand the mystery.


    However, after experiencing that feeling, Su Fu suddenly had an impulse to be the dreamer.


    While Su Fu was deep in thought, the news suddenly came from his dream.


    It''s from Yang Zhengguo.


    "The rules of tomorrow''s third match have been determined and non-traditional team fighting methods have been adopted."


    From the news of Yang Zhengguo.


    "Team operations?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s the five or five main players who enter the dream battlefield, engage in scuffle, eliminate everyone on the other side and win."


    Yang Zhengguo obviously didn''t just release the news to Su Fu.


    Everyone received the news.


    For a time, everyone fell into silence.


    This rule is simple and rough.


    Just experienced the first two mild rules, they really don''t adapt at once.


    However, after silence, a person''s blood seems to boil.


    Finally, this is the competition they are looking forward to


    The May fifth scuffle tests not only individual ability, but also team cooperation.


    Everyone is a monster, and the gap between them may not be too big.


    And if there is a good team cooperation.


    It can make the combat effectiveness of the team double or even multiple times


    "Not only that... The cards of the three federations are waiting for this time. They will choose to break through level 6 dreamers tonight. You may be under great pressure tomorrow."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    His words fell, and Su Fu and others were stunned.


    The next moment.


    The calm west Xinjiang city suddenly shook in the air.


    Later, in a hotel not far from the hotel where Su Fu and others were located.


    Powerful perception suddenly vibrates


    The demons at the bottom of the box in the three federations waited so long and finally waited for the real competition. Therefore, they did not suppress themselves. In order to get more spiritual source, they chose to break through level 6 dreamers!


    In other words, in tomorrow''s competition, Su Fu and others may have to face the encirclement and suppression of many teams with level 6 dreamers!

 Chapter 324

    In the news sent by Yang Zhengguo, there was some worry in his tone.


    Indeed, he was worried. He had already known the means of the three federations, but he still came with Su Fu and his party.


    Because he was convinced that with Su Fu''s strength, Su Fu was not afraid even if his opponent broke through level 6.


    However, in the end, group warfare was used in the third confrontation.


    If it is a single challenge arena war, Yang Zhengguo will not have the slightest worry, but the group war is different.


    This requires the cooperation of groups.


    If the cooperation is not good, the strength of the team will not be enhanced, but the strength of the team will be greatly weakened due to the inconsistent pace.


    This is exactly what Yang Zhengguo is worried about.


    The lack of breakthrough level 6 dreamers in China can really form a good cooperation?


    In the hotel room.


    Yang Zhengguo sat on the bed.


    Looking out the window at the western Xinjiang city with incomparable vigilance, his face was solemn.


    He did not gather all his teammates, nor did he hold a pre war meeting, giving Su Fu and others enough time to think.


    Because from now on, it''s time for Su to help them.


    Government building.


    Luo Hao was slightly stunned, holding a cup of hot tea, huff and puff the smoke in his pipe, and walked to the window.


    Sensing the perceptual power of the city, the serious expression on his face gradually pondered it.


    "It''s started. The last game of the competition is also the most competitive one."


    In fact, the most important of the three games is the third game.


    First, cultivate perseverance.


    The second scene is to cultivate the mastery of power in the field.


    These are the benefits and opportunities of the dream maker adults for the young generation of genius demons.


    The first two sessions can be said to be guidance on practice, which can reduce the detours of genius on the road of practice.


    As for the third scene, the dreamers will not do it again.


    Everything depends on the geniuses themselves.


    How to fight and what the result of the battle is, they all have their own destiny. It depends on their own strength.


    In fact, in this war, the pressure came to the Chinese side.


    Although, in the first two games, the talented demons of China won a lot of fame.


    Won the spiritual source of the big head.


    But


    The third game is the key. Outside, the perception of the demons who broke through the three federations of level 6 dreamers is still floating and sinking.


    This is the source of the pressure on the genius demons of China.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stood in front of the French window of the hotel.


    Looking at the night of the big city, a wide range of lights, negative hands and indifferent complexion.


    Level 6 dreamer?


    Yang Zhengguo has long told him that the bottom card prepared by the three federations is that on the eve of the real battle, the demons who pressed the bottom of the box broke through the level 6 dreamer and formed a crush on combat effectiveness.


    Those demons at the bottom of the box may be weaker than Su Fu on the basis of talent.


    But no matter how weak, it is also a first-class genius and demon.


    After breaking through level 6, the strength increase obtained will naturally form pressure.


    The outcome... Is still unknown.


    Jun Yichen is carrying a silver sword and wearing a neat little suit.


    He sensed the power of perception in the air, and his perception did not reach the level 5 full point.


    But he didn''t care.


    He keeps and stores swords. Even if he is not strong enough, he is fearless. His sword can cut everything. He is looking forward to the war tomorrow.


    But... Team war.


    Jun Yichen frowned slightly.


    This is a headache.


    They are all demons. Who is willing to compromise for whom?


    The team pays attention to cooperation. If the cooperation is good, the cooperation formed by the five elected members of the three federations will not be too difficult for the seven level masters.


    Tang Lu chews bubble gum. Her face is pasted on the glass of the hotel. Looking at the magnificent city, the corners of her mouth tilt slightly.


    Her cannon has long been thirsty.


    I thought it would be exciting to fight demons.


    But the first two scenes made her almost boring enough to fall asleep


    And tomorrow, I can finally have a battle that makes her blood boil.


    As for cooperation.


    Tang Lu thinks she and Su Fu are very cooperative, on the premise that Su Fu doesn''t let her hit the sniper position.


    She, Tang Lu, hates sniping.


    The demons of the three federations are getting stronger and stronger.


    The breakthrough of level 6 dreamers, and other dreamers have also burst out of perception, making their perception intertwined like a pillar of light in the night.


    The Western Federation, the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation... These three are like giants.


    The dreamers of those small countries trembled.


    The purpose of the three federations is very direct, that is, China.


    In the first two games, the Chinese nation has obtained enough resources, and in the third game, they absolutely want to suppress the Chinese nation.


    We can''t let more resources fall into the hands of those demons in China.


    This is their bottom line.


    In the base.


    Tianxing, Qianyuan, Hank, Pope


    The four dreamers opened their eyes and looked at each other with a gentle smile.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    The Pope smiled and shook his head.


    "In those days, we also worked so hard. Unfortunately... There are few demons who fought with us."


    The Pope shook his head with some bleakness in his words.


    Tianxing, Qianyuan dreamers and others also have complex eyes.


    The peak of any industry is stepping on many bones, blood and tears.


    They stand at the peak, and the partners and opponents of their peers already don''t know where they are.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Millie straightened up, her blonde hair blowing fast.


    Her eyes were full of confidence, even though she had been tortured by Su Fu in the first two games.


    But that doesn''t represent her strength.


    Tomorrow''s war, she will find Su Fu to shed shame!


    She''s level six. She doesn''t believe Su Fu who can''t beat level five


    Su Fu is a demon, yes, but she, Millie, is also a top demon!


    Led by Millie.


    The atmosphere of the selected demons of the Western Federation was floating and sinking, as if they had turned into a lifelike silver dragon, representing the silver dragon list of the Western Federation, and gave a provocative dragon chant to the location of Su Fu and others.


    Not just the Western Federation.


    The same is true of the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation.


    In the night sky, someone suddenly seemed to see three bright silver dragons winding in the night sky. The scales of the dragons were scattered with light, lifelike, and the sounds of dragons were ringing in their ears.


    The evildoers of all countries are somewhat decadent.


    In such a confrontation, they don''t even have the qualification to get involved.


    "Provocation?"


    With a faint smile, Su Fu held his hands and looked at the bustling and glittering west Xinjiang city.


    Under the eyes, slowly emerged a little bright fine awn.


    A clang!


    In his room not far away.


    A silver blade tore the night sky. The sword in the blade is sharp, winding and cold!


    Su Fu was stunned, and then a smile came into his mouth.


    Although Lao Jun looks cold, he has excellent face.


    As the No. 1 in the Chinese silver dragon list, he is naturally unable to see the past and is duty bound to bear the brunt of the perceived confrontation with the three federations.


    meanwhile.


    Su Fu is elsewhere in the hotel.


    Tao Tao senses the sky.


    Xinlei''s hot is filled with the perception of fire dragon.


    There is the smell of Zhou Luo''s wildfire.


    There was also Tang Lu''s gunfire brewing.


    Whether it is the primary or the substitute, their breath broke out at this moment.


    Su Fu even felt a familiar smell.


    That''s the smell of Luo.


    Luo Xuan also returned, and his breath even became stronger and stronger.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others have not experienced the resource competition. Therefore, for them, this confrontation is the first confrontation of dignity.


    They don''t want to fall into the disadvantage, and they don''t allow themselves to fall into the disadvantage!


    The Chinese team led the coquettish in the confrontation two days ago.


    In tomorrow''s team confrontation, China will still lead the coquettish!


    A loud dragon chant resounded through the.


    It seems that a golden dragon winds into the sky, directly breaking the momentum blockade of the silver dragon formed by the three federations!


    Four senses of breath, constantly colliding in the night sky of the big city of western Xinjiang!


    The demons of all countries came to the window one after another and looked at this magnificent scene with some envy.


    When will their country become so strong?


    The dream eaters of the big dream gate will no longer be their threat.


    Millie of the Western Federation has a bright eye.


    With the perception of level 6 dreamers, they broke out together with their chosen demons and substitute talents.


    The silver dragon united the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation to suppress the Chinese Golden Dragon.


    Su Fu stood in front of the window, his eyes stunned.


    He hung his hands, his eyes drooped slightly, and his dry lips folded together


    This scene is like a song. It seems that the blood in Su Fu''s body is boiling.


    But


    Inexplicably, it gave Su Fu a feeling of deja vu.


    Previously, I had a big dream, sleepwalking xianmengzong. Among the five peaks of xianmeng, I experienced the prosperous event of xianmengfeng, and the five peaks talked about Tao.


    At that time, it was also the collision of geniuses and demons. How similar it was to this scene.


    However, after the prosperity, xianmengzong became the dust of history in one day.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, inexplicably depressed.


    Today''s earth is very similar to xianmengzong, which has multiplied to its peak.


    The collision of demons is like gorgeous fireworks.


    Sue raised her hand and covered it with cold glass.


    He was even afraid of all this. Like xianmengzong, it was a flashy dream.


    Looking at the gradually suppressed golden dragon, Su Fu exhaled.


    His fingertips hit the glass gently, as if there was a clear sound, like a stone, thrown into a calm pond, with gorgeous ripples.


    Ding... Dong!


    Later.


    Su Fu''s skin, including blood, vibrated rhythmically at this moment.


    Blood gas, perception, invincible momentum.


    Start from the soles of your feet, and roar up from the body in an instant, which is integrated with the perception of Jun Yichen and others!


    Jun Yichen, with a thin sword meaning, turned his mouth slightly.


    Xinlei also pursed her mouth.


    Tang Lu vomited bubbles and narrowed her eyes into crescent shape.


    Luo Xuan took his hand and smiled meaningfully.


    Boom!


    At the moment of Su Fu''s perception integration.


    The Chinese Golden Dragon suddenly became several times larger.


    The originally suppressed situation also reversed each other. The Golden Dragon soared into the air and waved its claws, which seemed to show the ultimate brilliance.


    The night is getting cooler.


    The momentum collision in the sky gradually converges.


    The joint suppression of the Chinese demons by the three federations has not succeeded after all.


    The instructors of the three federations sighed with emotion.


    Yang Zhengguo''s beard trembled and showed a smooth smile.


    Of course, he knows that tonight''s perceived momentum confrontation is nothing.


    Tomorrow, the third demon competition with real swords and guns, team combat is the real highlight.


    But I don''t know why.


    Yang Zhengguo, who had some worries, suddenly became very relaxed at this moment.


    He gradually believed that Su helped them.


    This year''s demons who came out of the Chinese trial camp.


    He believes that he will not be disappointed!


    He is really looking forward to the war tomorrow.

 Chapter 325

    The next day, the sky was clear.


    The sky of the big city in western Xinjiang is as clear as washing, just like a mirror washed with clean water, not contaminated with a trace of dust.


    The towering mountains seem to be cut off by the waist. On them, a city stands majestically, which is the great city of western Xinjiang.


    Today is the third and crucial game of the global demon competition.


    Even the four dreamers are very interested in this battle.


    Luo Hao, the great master of western Xinjiang, was wearing a military uniform and standing on the wall with a serious face.


    The streets of the big city are crowded, but every street is covered by the power of perception.


    The demon competition was held in full swing, but under the surface of the prosperity of the big city, it was full of dark waves.


    Big city central stadium.


    The huge gymnasium can accommodate at least tens of thousands of people, but now there are few people in the gymnasium.


    Not open, let people watch the war.


    In the center of the venue, the geniuses and demons of China and the three federations gathered here one after another.


    One team, divided into different camps, stood at each end of the venue.


    Everyone''s face is very solemn.


    In the air, there is the pressure of perception.


    Yang Zhengguo takes the lead. As a team instructor, he bears the brunt and leads the team.


    Directly opposite him is the Western Federation.


    The leading instructor of the Western Federation is not Nicholas, who led the last resource competition.


    But another master of level eight, who looked at Yang Zhengguo, and his eyes were not in harmony with those of the previous two days.


    For the third competition recently, every team attaches great importance to it.


    In fact, this demon competition can also be called resource competition.


    After all, the competition is for resources.


    The third competition, the first place, can obtain 2000 grams of spirit source liquid.


    The importance of spiritual source fluid is self-evident. Even great masters covet it very much.


    It can be said that the reward of two kilograms of spiritual source fluid is really attractive.


    Neither the Western Federation, the Eastern Federation, nor the polar Federation will be willing to leave the first of this last game to the Chinese nation.


    China made a lot of money in the first two games. In the third game, the three parties almost reached an agreed goal and had to pay the team of China first.


    Millie led the Western Union, and her eyes were very sharp.


    Locked on Su Fu.


    In the third game, she was full of confidence, because just last night, she chose to break through and became a level 6 dreamer.


    She is also a demon. She is level 6, but Su Fu is level 5, so she is very hopeful to suppress Su Fu in the next battle.


    The three federations have demons at the bottom of the box to break through level 6 dreamers.


    Yang Zhengguo is also under pressure.


    The atmosphere was grim.


    This grim picture was also spread to major trial camps through dream words.


    China Kyoto trial camp.


    In the trial square.


    Almost all the members appeared, sitting in the square, looking up at the huge holographic projection and staring at the picture.


    Li Muge is still in seclusion, led by Lan Su and Lao Liang.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Daojie little monk, Zhou Xuan and other demons who failed to participate in the competition because they accidentally broke through level 6 dreamers are staring at the picture.


    "The three federations are coming."


    Zhou Xuan stared at the momentum of the three federations in the picture and frowned.


    They didn''t see the momentum confrontation of many teams in the western Xinjiang city last night.


    However, judging from today''s situation alone, it is really difficult for China to lead a team without an evil level 6 dreamer.


    The competition rules allow demons to break through level 6 during the competition, but if they break through before the competition, they are not qualified to continue to lead the team.


    Therefore, thunder mark and others were excluded.


    "What''s the use of being aggressive? They don''t know the horror of Su Fu''s boy! As soon as the sword comes out... All of them have to die. "


    Tuoba Xiong sat on the ground and grinned.


    He has removed from the shadow of women''s clothes and stared at the picture.


    Perhaps the cards prepared by the three federations are also very evil. They can bomb the level 7 little master at level 6.


    But


    Su Fu is not weak.


    "The outcome is hard to say, but I have confidence in Su Fu."


    The thunder mark nodded.


    I have experienced the fairy dream sect together. Thunder trace knows how evil Su Fu is.


    Not just China.


    In the trial training camps of the three federations, instructors organized members to watch the competition one after another.


    This level of demon confrontation, even if only watching the war, is also good for young people.


    At least, it can make them recognize how far they are from the demons of their peers, and produce the purpose of encouraging practice.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    The heavenly dreamer stepped into the air and held his hands, like a fairy in myth.


    He fell into the square and his eyes swept away, without the gentleness of the previous two days.


    The third scene was a real confrontation, so Tianxing''s eyes took a little blood.


    "Global trial camp demon confrontation, game 3, group scuffle."


    "All of you will be put into a broad battlefield, where you don''t ask for means, don''t limit your strength, and only look at the final result. The confrontation lasts for three days. After three days, no matter what the result is, all of you will be sent out of the battlefield."


    "There will be dream eaters in the battlefield. Killing dream eaters can get points. One level 6 dream eater can get 1 point, level 7 dream eater can get 10 points, and killing a team can get 50 points. Finally, after all are sent out of the battlefield, the results will be evaluated according to the points."


    The faint sound of Tianxing resounded over the whole stadium.


    Let everyone''s face become very dignified.


    "Kill a level 6 dream eater... Only 1 point?"


    "Killing level 7 Dream Eaters is only 10 points!"


    "This is to encourage you to fight and kill your opponent... Killing one opponent is equivalent to killing five seven level dream eaters, which can earn no loss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hear the rule.


    In the trial training camps around the world, the members who watched the war discussed it one after another.


    However, according to the rules, this is indeed the purpose.


    The rules are not complicated. After the heavenly dreamer finished, the person in charge of the competition pushed out one sleeping cabin and arranged it in the gymnasium.


    Each instructor led the team to return to the team with five sleeping pods.


    The sleeping cabin was carefully checked by every instructor to ensure that it was intact and there were no accidents before it was taken back.


    After all, once there is a small mistake in the sleep module, which leads to the failure of the team members, the responsibility is on the instructor''s head.


    Yang Zhengguo put five top sleeping cabins and his eyes fell on the ten members.


    "In this competition, we must do our best. A reward of 2000 grams of spiritual source fluid is enough to help you break through to the little master and cherish this opportunity."


    Yang Zhengguo is very serious.


    Although, he has also guessed that once the confrontation starts, the Chinese team can easily become the target of major teams.


    They will even be encircled and suppressed, but there is no way.


    Who makes the little guys of this year so excellent?


    Excellent people should always bear the pressure they shouldn''t bear.


    "Also, I can remind you that if you are seriously injured or die in the battlefield, you can choose to quit and replace the substitute players. There are five substitutes in total. The so-called group extinction means that all the substitute members are destroyed."


    Yang Zhengguo reminded me.


    These little guys may not know the rule.


    Su Fu and others were stunned and nodded.


    "Now that you are ready, now you are elected!"


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Su Fu, Jun Yichen, Lu Chuan, Tang Lu, Luo Lin!"


    "The five of you are the first choice and work hard in the trial camp. It''s time for the world to witness your strength!"


    "War!"


    Yang Zhengguo took a negative hand and shouted.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others were also excited!


    "War!"


    Not only the Chinese side, the three federations are also mobilizing players.


    "Into the sleeping cabin!"


    Finally.


    The faint voice of the heavenly dreamer lingers.


    Words fall.


    All the players stepped into the sleeping cabin.


    Hiss, hiss


    When the white air wave blew out, Su Fu lay in the expensive sleeping cabin, wrapped his head in comfortable materials, and his skin seemed to be absorbed by strange things.


    The nerves trembled slightly and the perception entered a strange world.


    Global demons competition, game 3, start.


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes.


    Into the eyes is a blood red.


    Like a red flame, the burning sky turned into blood.


    Su Fu turned his head. Beside him, Jun Yichen, Lu Chuan, Tang Lu, Luo Lin and others also stabilized from their dreamy trance.


    "This is the battlefield?"


    Jun Yichen turned his head and looked at the strange environment around him. He raised his hand and dusted the folds on his little suit.


    The surrounding environment is strange.


    Bloody sky, crumbling buildings, floating islands are entangled by floating and sinking blood gas.


    There are many floating islands, some of which are huge and some are fragmented.


    On some islands, there are bloody waterfalls flying down.


    Everything is like a fantasy.


    However, when people look at the environment.


    They didn''t find Su Fu''s complicated eyes.


    Su Fu''s eyes turned and glanced at the whole battlefield. A feeling of sadness immediately enveloped his heart.


    "Immortal dream sect..."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Yes, Tianxing dreammaker set the third match at the former site of xianmeng sect.


    The five peaks of fairy dream have long lost their immortal Qi in the past, and the large array guarding the fairy peak has long been broken, and the clouds have dispersed.


    This is the scene in Tianji gate.


    This is the main reason why the heavenly dreamer made this a battlefield.


    "Have you been here?"


    Jun Yichen was the first to notice Su Fu''s eccentricity and asked.


    Tang Lu took a deep breath, and she seemed to be aware of the original grandeur of the dream.


    "Here... Is the world in the heaven gate."


    Sufu road.


    As soon as the words came out, Jun Yichen and others were stunned, and then their faces changed greatly.


    That''s the world behind the heaven gate?


    Roar!


    However, they were not shocked for too long.


    Far away


    In the floating island, different kinds of Dream Eaters swarmed out.


    The target is directed at Su Fu and others.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes coagulated. He held the sword finger in his hand. The dream speech was activated and the perception dropped. A sword seemed to fly from the sky and instantly cut the invading dream eater in half.


    Dream Eaters turned into corpses and fell all over the ground.


    These are just dream eaters of level 4 and 5, which are not integral.


    What you see in your eyes are dream eaters.


    Su Fu''s eyes were complex. In front of him, it seemed that the once prosperous and magnificent immortal dream sect appeared.


    The picture of xianmengzong disciples going to the top in Wufeng square, practicing dream cards and practicing body art.


    Unfortunately


    The picture gradually disappeared, leaving only countless dream eaters.


    Tang Lu chews bubble gum and activates mengyan. She grabs a large laser gun in her hand.


    Sensing the surge, the rotating barrel tells it to rotate, like a thin spark.


    Laser cannons burst out rapidly, breaking a dream eater.


    Lu Chuan and Luo Lin also shot one after another.


    For a moment, the dream eater was emptied.


    Among them, several level 6 dream eaters were soon solved by their.


    They can view the points of each team through dream words.


    Huaxia: 6 points


    Western Federation: 7 points


    Eastern Federation: 5 points


    Polar Federation: 3 points


    Small United Nations: 2 points


    There are five teams in all.


    Among them, the points of the Western Federation are temporarily ahead.


    Five floating islands, each team occupied one island, and the battle had just begun.


    Each team swipes points by killing dream eaters.


    Level 7 dream eaters are not easy to deal with.


    Even if the three federations have level 6 demons, they are not willing to easily provoke level 7 dream eaters.


    Moreover, if they can get points by destroying the team, they will not choose to mix the points foolishly.


    The floating island where China is located.


    Su stood with his hands down and his face was indifferent.


    There are mountains of dead dream eaters around.


    "The United Nations small country is formed by the combination of China and the demons of small countries outside the three federations. They occupy a floating island. The three federal teams will work together. Do we want to work together with the small team of the United Nations?"


    Lu Chuan was wearing a white robe. In his dream, he kept showing a flying knife and turned to Su Fu.


    Su Fu has the strongest strength in the field. Naturally, ask Su Fu.


    "Unite with the demons of small countries?"


    Su Fu looked strangely at Lu Chuan.


    "Combine a ball and hit him directly."


    Tang Lu blew a big bubble and snapped. The bubble stuck to the corner of her mouth and didn''t care.


    The laser gun in her hand is still emitting smoke.


    The environment and atmosphere made her blood boil gradually.


    Su Fu raised his hand and patted Tang Lu on the head.


    "Girls, don''t be so grumpy, although what you said is very reasonable..."


    Sufu road.


    Tang Lu suddenly stared. She was older than Su Fu. Is it serious to touch her head!


    "It''s unrealistic to unite... A big tree catches the wind. We got too much spiritual source in the first two games. This time, the three federations may have joined forces with the demons of small countries and are ready to deal with us."


    Jun Yichen said.


    His words were recognized by Su Fu.


    Su Fu turned to look around at the floating city and remembered the picture of riding an old cat''s head between the peaks.


    Breathe out gently.


    "Are you afraid they will unite?"


    Su Fu looked at Lu Chuan and looked pale.


    Lu Chuan was stunned and quickly shook his head: "I''m not afraid."


    "Since I''m not afraid..."


    "Then let''s just... Crush it directly."

 Chapter 326

    West Xinjiang city, deep, base.


    Outside the base, scientific research workers in white overalls are busy, and all kinds of urgent "drops" and "drops" are ringing.


    The more you go inside the base, the busy sound gradually disappears.


    At the deepest place, where the town sealed the Jumeng stone coffin brought back from the heaven level door, it became more and more quiet.


    Almost no sound can reach here.


    Qianyuan, Pope and hank, the three dreamers, sat in the depths of the base, with only a faint breath between them.


    Although they knew that the creature in the coffin fell into a deep sleep, it might take thousands of years to wake up.


    But who can say for sure?


    The three dreamers did not dare to slack off at all.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    A strange feeling poured into the hearts of Qianyuan and the Pope.


    The two opened their eyes respectively, and there was a palpitating light surging in the fundus of their eyes.


    At the moment of opening their eyes, Qian Yuan and the Pope looked at each other.


    However, as soon as I turned my head, I saw a picture that made them tremble.


    "Hank! What are you doing?! "


    Qian Yuan''s eyes tightened and burst out.


    The Pope could not help but say that his perception fell suddenly and appeared in front of hank.


    At the moment, Hank, who was stuck on the seal made of transparent material, suddenly woke up.


    Yes, I woke up. I was confused and didn''t know what I was doing just now.


    The Pope''s face was a little gloomy. He had noticed Hank''s difference before. Now... He did find something unusual.


    Qianyuan also came to hank.


    "I''m fine."


    Hank rubbed his messy hair.


    However, Qianyuan and the Pope did not listen.


    Both raised their hands and put them on Hank''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing... I said I was fine!"


    Hank frowned, and a force burst out from his body, trying to fly Qian Yuan and the Pope''s palm.


    However, as the last dreamer, Hank may be able to resist the suppression of Qianyuan, but how can he resist the suppression of the Pope.


    His body was suppressed and took off.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Pope pressed it on the floor.


    Even the alloy ground of the base was deeply sunk.


    "Hank, you have something."


    The Pope looked very serious.


    Hank shook his head. His eyes became darker and darker, as if his spirit had been taken away.


    "I''m fine. What can I do..."


    Hank continued to shake his head. He really didn''t think he had something to do. Moreover, he was in great spirit.


    He felt that his cultivation had improved a lot, and his control over the dream field even exceeded 50%!


    You know, his control of the dream field before, but only 30% of it!


    All this was brought about by the dream in his mind.


    Hank glanced at the Jumeng stone coffin sealed in it.


    The coffin did not move, but hank seemed to see a huge treasure.


    In just two or three days, his control over the dream field has been improved by two levels. If he continues to experience this dream, will he soon be able to make his control over the dream field exceed 90%!


    Become the strongest on earth!


    "What are you hiding from us?"


    The Pope''s eyes became sharp and dangerous.


    Hank''s sight just now, he saw that hank was staring at the stone coffin of Jumeng, with enthusiasm in the bottom of his eyes.


    This guy looking for death... Is he entangled with the creatures in the coffin?!


    Doesn''t this guy know that this will bring disaster to the whole world?!


    "I didn''t..."


    Pop!


    Hank also wants to argue that it''s okay.


    However, as soon as his words fell, he was slapped in the face by the old Pope.


    Although the Pope looks white beard and brow, he is as kind as Santa Claus.


    But the dreamer who can construct the ghost nun''s dream is fierce and absolutely terrible.


    Hank stared at the Pope unbelievably, and the Pope beat him?


    But he really hesitated.


    Although the dream was like a nightmare, it improved his control ability in the dream field by 20% in a short time.


    Greed made him not want to publish it.


    However, the Pope''s insistence and the cold eyes of the dreamer in the distance made hank open his mouth.


    Or choose to speak out.


    Although he was dazzled by greed, he had not lost his conscience.


    He is the dreamer and knows the duty on his shoulder.


    "I..."


    However.


    Just as hank was about to tell the strange nightmare.


    In his strong perception, he suddenly seemed to be pierced by a steel needle and stirred endlessly.


    Pooh!


    Hank''s mouth and nose spewed blood and howled miserably.


    The face of the Pope and the dreamer of Qianyuan changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xijiang Dacheng gymnasium.


    Global trial camp, demon competition, dream battlefield.


    Over the stadium, a picture emerged, with a team instructor and substitute members staring at the picture one after another.


    Sitting cross legged, the heavenly dreamer controls the changes of dreams.


    Of course, they are also paying attention to the pictures inside.


    In the picture, Su Fu and others of the Chinese national team don''t continue to fight with dream eaters, but instead choose to rush to other floating islands.


    ¡­¡­


    Some of Lu Chuan''s blood is boiling.


    If you don''t unite, crush it!


    It is worthy of being the Su devil king. Although it looks very angry sometimes, the Su devil king acts without saying that he is domineering!


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu rubbing his wrist and nodded slightly.


    This is the Su Fu he knows. Although he looks gentle, his heart is incomparably wild.


    Although Tang Lu was 1.5 meters tall, she carried the laser cannon without reducing her domineering.


    Luo Lin fought with Su Fu for the first time, and his face was slightly red stimulated by Su Fu''s words.


    "War!"


    Last night, the picture of the three federal demons working together to suppress them was still vivid.


    In fact, it is inevitable for them to join hands. In that case, what are they afraid to do?


    Moreover, Luo Lin really doesn''t like the demons of those small countries, and it''s not necessary to join hands.


    "There are seven level dream eaters in the floating island. A seven level dream eater counts 10 points, and if you kill a team, you can have 50 points. The three federations will certainly choose to work together against us first."


    "If you kill us and divide the points equally, they can compete with each other. At that time, the spiritual source liquid has nothing to do with us."


    Sufu road.


    "So let''s kill it."


    Words fall.


    On his body, his blood suddenly boiled.


    Boom


    On the body surface, a little bloody snake is moving. Su Fu''s perception mixes Qi and blood, and his momentum keeps soaring.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped on the stone of the floating island.


    The body burst out like a spring and rushed to the opposite island.


    Jun Yichen raised his hand, raised his sword finger, and the sword light flew, and Jun Yichen''s body jumped up.


    Although not as domineering as Su Fulai, the small suit is light and elegant as a Sword Fairy.


    Lu Chuan felt a move, and a handle of flying knives gathered at his feet into a big knife, dragging his body and flying towards the floating island.


    Behind Luo Lin grew green leaves, which turned into wings. With a gentle pat, Tang Lu followed Su Fu and others.


    Third peak.


    That is, the third peak of xianmengzong before it was destroyed.


    At this moment, on this floating island, the surrounding Dream Eaters fell to the ground, and even the bodies of level 7 Dream Eaters fell to the ground.


    Millie of the Western Federation, who feels surging and has the strength of level 6 dreamer, leads the coquettish among these people.


    Around her is Randy of the polar Federation, also a demon at the bottom of the box and a level 6 dreamer.


    And the Eastern Federation, songdaoliang, is also a level 6 dreamer.


    As for the dream makers of the surrounding small countries, they are all level 5.


    Three level-6 dreamers who are also demons, plus many level-5 dreamers who are the top demons on the silver dragon list


    Twenty contestants gathered in a peak.


    "The team of China has got too much spiritual source. The biggest winner in the first game and the second game is the people of China. Therefore, we can''t give them another chance in this game."


    "How about we join hands to eliminate the team of Huaxia first, and then compete with each other internally?"


    Millie asked others on behalf of the Western Federation.


    Of course, they have already discussed this idea.


    Because there was no objection.


    The dream eaters on the floating island can''t be killed. They only have three days.


    Therefore, we must clean up the team of Huaxia, and then compete for the first place.


    "The team of this session of the Chinese nation is really evil, which is why adults let us suppress cultivation and wait for the outbreak. However, although they are evil, their number is relatively small after all..."


    "Huaxia Su Fu, many great masters call him invincible at the same level, but it is at the level of level 5 dreamers. Even if he is strong, our two level 6 dreamers hold him down, and there is one level 6 dreamer who joins other members to besiege the Huaxia national team. Can they still win?"


    Millie''s eyes brightened and her face showed excitement.


    The first and second games of the match were really oppressive.


    She was completely suppressed by Su Fu, basically rubbing on the ground.


    Especially in the second scene, she was so evil that she was eliminated by Su Fu.


    Easy!


    If it was through hard work, she could accept Millie''s elimination.


    But


    It''s easy to eliminate. This feeling is really too oppressive.


    So this time, she wants to revenge Millie and let Su Fu know that she Millie is strong!


    She is the demon at the bottom of the Western Federation and the existence of a team specially sent to snipe China


    Randy and Matsushima nodded coldly.


    They naturally agree with Millie''s layout, which is the best way.


    "Of course, the best way is to disperse their teams, break them one by one, and fight against the team with personal strength. Their victory rate is almost slim. Even if the level 7 little master can be killed by one of our teams. He is also a level 5 dreamer. How can the demons of China be stopped?"


    Millie said.


    The dreamers all around nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    China Kyoto trial camp.


    The picture of the three federations and the demons of small countries working together came out.


    Millie''s words also fell in everyone''s ears.


    "Despicable! How mean! "


    "The three federations have level 6 dreamers, but they still choose to work together... So counselled?"


    "They are afraid that the strength of the demon king Su is beyond their expectation. The demon king Su is invincible at the same level. Even the level 6 dreamers of demons may not be able to win the demon king Su, so they want to unite."


    ¡­¡­


    In the trial square, it was like a frying pan.


    All the members on the silver dragon list were wide eyed and angry.


    Is the Chinese national team targeted?


    How annoying!


    "Shit! I regret breaking through too early, grandsons of the three federations! "


    Tuoba''s vigorous teeth clenched, and the muscles in front of his chest trembled.


    Thunder marks are also cold eyes.


    Zhou Xuan and the little monk Daojie were quite calm.


    "Amitabha, it''s OK. They''ve been surrounded by Su Fu."


    The little monk said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the anger of the members of the Chinese Kyoto trial camp.


    The trial camps of the three federations were very lively, and everyone laughed easily.


    China has become the target of public criticism.


    The Western Federation, the Eastern Federation and the polar Federation, together with the demons of small countries, are equal to 20 demons of the same rank against five members of the Chinese state.


    It''s almost certain.


    What''s more, there are three top demons, Millie, Randy and Matsushima, who have just broken through level 6 dreamers.


    "It''s not because the demons of China were too demonic in the first two games."


    "I won two games in a row, and 80% of the spiritual source liquid was won by the Chinese state."


    "If we don''t join hands in the third game, if it is broken by the Chinese nation, the reward of the spiritual source liquid will fall into the hands of the Chinese nation. Then the three federations will be really humiliated and lost in this global demon trial camp competition."


    The members of each training camp talked about it one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream battlefield.


    Millie and others finally completed the satisfactory discussion and reached a unanimous decision to clean up the team of China first.


    "I''m looking forward to waiting for the picture of squatting corpses of members of the Chinese nation... When those substitutes enter the dream battlefield and see that they are surrounded by so many of us, will they be scared to pee their pants?"


    A five-level top dreamer in the Western Federation laughed.


    Others also laughed, and their mentality was very relaxed.


    As for the demons of small countries, they are also a little excited.


    For them, the team of the Chinese nation is a giant. It''s an inexplicable honor to have the opportunity to encircle and suppress this giant.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, floating off the island.


    Suddenly came a powerful momentum.


    Rolling blood, like a raging wave, comes from the pavement


    The faces of the demons of the three major federations and small countries all changed greatly. They turned their heads and looked at the place where the blood was distributed.


    Huh?


    Floating off the island.


    A gentle figure, stepping on the air, walked step by step, although his body was not high.


    However, from the pavement, it was like blood like a raging wave, like a giant overlooking them.


    And behind this figure.


    There was a handsome young man wearing a delicate suit and carrying a silver sword.


    There are also young people who step on throwing knives with cold eyes.


    There are also two women.


    Hot and slender women flapping green leaves and wings.


    The woman with a short figure and a baby face is excited, carrying a laser gun, and the muzzle is aimed at them


    As if shouting.


    "You are surrounded!"


    The demons of the three federations and small countries took a deep breath and looked strange.


    The Chinese team


    Take the initiative?!

 Chapter 327

    The team of the Chinese nation... Took the initiative?


    It was not only the three federal teams and many small country demons who joined hands in the dream battlefield.


    Even in the outside world, many substitutes and instructors in the Xicheng stadium were surprised.


    "It''s crazy! Is the team of the Chinese nation going to start first? "


    "Both are demons. There is still a big gap between level 6 dreamers and level 5 dreamers... I''m afraid the Chinese national team will be completely destroyed."


    "Looking for death... Really think that the demons of my three federations are rubbish?"


    ¡­¡­


    The substitutes are talking about it.


    Some people scoff, others show disdain.


    Several instructors who led the team did not show other expressions. They were as indifferent as water, not happy with things and not sad about themselves.


    Yang Zhengguo raised his eyebrows.


    At first glance, only the boy Su Fu could do this irritable way of fighting.


    However, Yang Zhengguo is quite confident in Su Fu''s strength.


    After all, today''s Su Fu is almost the same as the thunder marks at the peak of level five. The joint efforts against the three federations are not without the slightest resistance.


    Xin Lei, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo''s eyes fall in the picture.


    Xinlei and Zhou Luo clenched their fists and felt nervous. Luo Xuan''s eyes were half open and their breath was floating and sinking, looking forward to it secretly.


    "The three federations and many small countries join hands, which is intended to expel our Chinese team..."


    Another Chinese substitute took a deep breath and said the same thing.


    "Mean, too much!"


    "However, there is no such provision in the rules of the third game. Obviously, it is allowed." Another substitute also said.


    Although they believe in the Lord Su, the Lord Su is only a person after all.


    The other side has three level 6 dreamers with the same demons.


    In terms of momentum, it is weak.


    The instructors of the three federations all smiled at each other.


    Obviously, they reached a consensus before the game that they should unite with the pioneer team to chase China in the third game.


    In this way, the remaining spiritual source fluid can be distributed among them.


    The Chinese nation is already powerful. If we get a lot of spiritual resources, this is not good news for the three federations.


    Therefore, they even chose to join hands regardless of face.


    The heavenly dreamer sits on the earth.


    He controlled the dream battlefield and looked pale.


    Although he is the dreamer of the Chinese nation, he is only responsible for leading the battlefield and cannot affect the war situation.


    The rules don''t stipulate that we can''t work together.


    The three federations can join hands, which is also their ability. If they have the ability, Su Fu will join hands with them.


    In fact, there is not much anger for the heavenly dreamer.


    After all, whether it is the three federations or the team of China, in the eyes of Dream Makers, it is the confrontation of small-scale talents.


    The dreamer has actually looked at the whole earth and the whole world, and no longer limited his eyes to one country and one state.


    Of course, not necessarily. If you can, like the dreamers of Qianyuan and Tianxing, you will still try your best to fight for the welfare of the Chinese nation.


    The heavenly dreamer is also curious.


    What will happen to the Chinese team led by Su Fu under such circumstances?


    Take the initiative... If you don''t have enough strength, taking the initiative is actually breaking the boat, which is equivalent to a gambler''s bet on all his bets.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream battlefield.


    Millie, Randy and Matsushima Liang, three level 6 dreamers, looked at each other, from original surprise to surprise.


    Yes, it''s a surprise.


    Millie had a headache before. If Su Fu and others hid and fought their alliance in a guerrilla way, it would make things very troublesome.


    Now it seems that these concerns are superfluous.


    These fools of the Chinese nation took the initiative to attack


    Is this going to die?


    However, at the same time, their hearts are also holding a fire.


    Millie''s eyes were burning, staring at the blood floating and sinking, as if Su Fu, who was shooting a case, said coldly: "do you despise our three federations? Do you really think my three federal demons are rubbish? "


    Millie''s words shook the whole floating island.


    The demons of the three federations trembled, and then filled with righteous indignation.


    exactly.


    They have twenty demons, including three level-6 demons and dreamers.


    At the moment, it seems to be surrounded by five people in China.


    It''s a shame!


    In terms of momentum, you must not lose!


    Millie took the lead and stepped out.


    The breath on her body suddenly soared, exceeding the perception of 200 points, causing a storm and binding her body.


    It makes her stand firmly on the floating island like a rock.


    Other demons of the Western Federation followed.


    Matsushima is cool, Randy is also full of explosive breath, happily and fearlessly staring at Su Fu and others who come across the floating island.


    Far away.


    Su Fu''s face was cold.


    On his body, Qi and blood are flowing, and the strength of body refining is incisively and vividly displayed.


    "War!"


    Words fall.


    Su Fu immediately hit the floating island like a bloody meteor.


    At the beginning, Su Fu missed the five peaks of the fairy dream.


    And this time, the demons of the whole earth fight


    He Su Fu, won''t miss it again!


    He stepped on the former site of xianmengzong and let him know the strength and invincibility of the Soviet Demon King through modern and ancient times!


    A roar burst forth.


    The silver sword, like a thin steam, surged in an instant, like a meteorite falling from the depths of the starry sky, fell on Su Fu''s side and hid it.


    Jun Yichen''s expressionless face was exposed, and the silver sword behind him was shaking slightly.


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum and jumped down with the help of Luo Lin.


    With a bang, the ground gravel exploded, and Tang Lu glanced lightly with a laser gun in one hand.


    Luo scale, Lu Chuan also fell one after another.


    Compared with Su Fu''s fearlessness.


    Luo Lin and Lu Chuan are much dignified.


    Lu Chuan was even more frightened and secretly said that Su Fu was crazy.


    In the face of the 20 evil spirits of the three major federations and small countries, Lu Chuan had no bottom in his heart.


    Not to mention Millie, Randy, these six level dreamers, the top five demons who originally ranked in the silver dragon list, are not weaker than him.


    Does it really work?


    Far away.


    The three federations and the evils of many small countries have entered a state of battle.


    They all activate dream words.


    Some people float up in the air, with long black shuttles floating around them.


    Some people step on the ground, and pieces of yellowish gravel are wrapped around him.


    These are the top demons of major trial camps.


    The trial camp is originally a gathering place for demons. Each member is carefully selected. Therefore, it can represent the top demons in the world.


    No one is weak.


    Even Su Fu didn''t dare to underestimate it easily.


    Although he is confident, he is not conceited.


    Millie stared at Su Fu. Her goal was only Su Fu. Killing Su Fu was not a problem at all.


    And this is Millie''s revenge.


    New hatred and old hatred count together.


    There was no confrontation for too long.


    Millie moved in an instant.


    She moved, and Randy, the level 6 dreamer of the polar Federation, moved together. The two level 6 dreamers came straight to sue.


    Their plan is that two level 6 dreamers will suppress Su Fu first.


    Matsushima is responsible for leading other demons to deal with other dreamers in China.


    In this war, the three federations can only win, not lose!


    Even in the previous monster competition, there has never been a joint effort of the three federations.


    This year is the first time.


    If we lose... The three federations will lose face!


    "Don''t keep your hands... Have a good fight."


    Su Fu turned around and dusted you and Tang Ludao.


    Words fall.


    His toes touched the ground.


    A bang.


    The ground cracked and pieces of gravel floated and sank.


    Su Fu''s body seemed to turn into a bloody shadow and went straight towards Millie and Randy.


    Two level 6 dreamers with the same evil spirit?


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    Randy is the top demon of the polar Federation. They didn''t enter the battle of tianlvmen before.


    So I don''t know what happened in the heaven gate.


    However, as the three federations, they are not the weak ones who intend to make a big splash in the monster competition.


    Even if the silver dragon ranks first, it is not necessarily their opponent.


    Although Su Fu bullied Millie in the first two games, she was almost loveless.


    However, Millie and Randy, each of whom is equivalent to the opponent of Tuoba Xiong, may be worse than the thunder mark.


    But not much.


    Su helped her up. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole floating island seemed to boil.


    The hot Qi and blood are in the air.


    The eight poles burst and opened, and all the way to the six poles, although the flesh didn''t change much, the depression in Qi and blood made Randy and Millie dare not underestimate it.


    Randy activates the dream card, senses the falling, and practices the falling one by one.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Behind Randy, I seem to see a vague picture.


    In the endless ice field, there is a snow wolf crying to the sky.


    Randy leaned down, his eyes seemed to become as fierce as a snow wolf, and white wolf hair grew on his skin, like a werewolf.


    This is the possession of dream creatures.


    Similar to Xin Lei''s little fire dragon, Su Fu''s little purple dragon and so on.


    However, this attachment means is more direct and straightforward, and the ice snow wolf is the inheritance dream card of a dreamer in the polar Federation.


    After attachment, Randy''s melee strength is no less than that of the physical dreamer.


    Millie floats in the air.


    She is different from Randy. She is more gentle than Randy.


    Behind her, there seemed to be a dark woman who was coerced in the dark and abandoned by the world.


    The woman was wrapped in a black robe and held a scepter.


    That''s a witch.


    Millie floats in the air like a witch.


    Her eyes are full of fine light, and a strange dream pattern gathered by perceptual particles is suspended in the air.


    Millie''s perception went through this pattern and experienced several times of enhancement.


    The original 10 point perception, after passing through the pattern, turned into 50 point perception.


    Su Fu frowned. Randy and Millie are really some demons.


    Sure enough, the top demons are not only from the Chinese state, but also from the three federations!


    No wonder the thunder mark reminded him to worry.


    Randy''s body seemed to turn white and approached Su Fu in an instant.


    He is fierce and manic, and his breath is like a fierce beast. He wants to frighten Su Fu''s mind, make Su Fu''s actions stiff, and then reveal flaws.


    Su Fu''s eyes are burning. His mind is very firm. How can the smell of fierce animals frighten him?


    Nine turn perception, combined with the honing of nightmares, his mind and spirit are stronger than some dreamers.


    Floating ladder, people are angry, and Kirin fist is used.


    Su Fu''s shirtless and Randy, who is possessed by the snow wolf, hit each other several times in a row!


    The ground burst under his feet.


    Millie is in the distance, reciting the formula. Her dream is a witch''s dream. She seems to inherit the memory of the witch in the dream and become a witch.


    Reciting witchcraft, ready to go.


    To give Sufu a fatal blow.


    Randy drags Su Fu, and Millie is ready to condense witchcraft. For Su Fu, it is really a kind of pressure and crisis.


    Bang bang!


    On the other side, Jun Yichen also fought with the remaining 18 demons.


    Team operations.


    Eighteen demons are not a simple combination of eighteen people.


    Jun Yichen and Tang Lu felt great pressure.


    Especially seeing Su Fu being suppressed, I felt even more depressed.


    The sword behind Jun Yichen is trembling.


    Clang sound.


    His hair grew to his waist, and the silver long sword behind him suddenly came out of its sheath, like a silver sword that wanted to split the sky.


    "Storing swordsmanship!"


    Jun Yichen''s cold voice rang through.


    Then Malthus of the polar Federation suddenly shrunk.


    His fists vibrated, as if an iceberg condensed in front of him. However, Jun Yichen was happy and not afraid.


    Cut by a sword.


    Cut off Malthus and the iceberg.


    A sword cut a demon. You fell to the ground with long hair and a slight deviation of your side face. Your eyes scanned Songdao cool.


    The silver awned into the sky and killed it directly.


    Level six, he is equally fearless.


    Randy, who was possessed by the snow wolf, was more and more frightened.


    Bang bang!


    The collision with Su Fu again and again made his bones tremble.


    Su Fu is fast and powerful. The most important thing is that he has rich combat skills.


    This richness is the intensity of killing, not the brilliance of skills, but this skill seems to be tempered after thousands of killings.


    Elbows, fists, fingers, thighs and every part of the body turned into a big killer.


    Randy from the original equal strength, was soon suppressed by Su Fu.


    But Randy didn''t return.


    He glanced at Millie in the distance.


    Millie floats in the air, surrounded by black airflow, which is completely condensed by perception, like a strange dream pattern fluctuation.


    It''s really like the legendary magic.


    Millie''s meditation has reached the last minute.


    Randy continued to roar and rushed to Su Fu.


    And Millie, floating in the air, opened her eyes.


    The witch behind her also opened her eyes and emitted strange laughter.


    The next moment, raised his finger.


    On that finger, a black ball that seemed to absorb light was converging.


    The black ball is in the middle, and the space seems to be constantly fragmented.


    Millie stared at Su Fu with excited and crazy eyes.


    "Witchcraft ¡¤ broken soul!"


    "Su demon king... You lost!"


    Words fall.


    The black light ball burst out of Millie''s withered fingertips in an instant.


    The speed is almost close to the speed of light.


    The black light ball roared over Randy''s shoulder, and his snow wolf white hair corroded in an instant and became dry and dark.


    Randiton was shocked and broke into a cold sweat.


    And his eyes shrunk slightly.


    He raised his hand and clenched it.


    In the distance, Millie, who was still excited, was immediately pierced by the sneaky old Yin pen


    At the same time.


    Millie''s black light ball also inevitably hit Su Fu''s chest.


    PS: in the new month, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 328

    Pooh!


    The silent old Yin pen appeared behind Millie''s head when she didn''t know it.


    At the moment when she broke out witchcraft, it was also the moment when her mind was lost.


    Under the guidance of Su Fu''s perception, the old Yin pen broke out directly and penetrated Millie''s eyebrows.


    Such a big round hole appeared in Millie''s eyebrows, Millie''s eyes widened, and blood gushed from her mouth.


    It''s the old Yin pen, and the eyebrows are pierced.


    Millie''s eyes were unreal, and her mind seemed to be struck by a heavy hammer.


    Su demon king... Even if he loses, will he drag her along?!


    Millie bit her teeth and began to lose consciousness.


    The witch shadow behind her gradually disappeared and finally disappeared completely.


    Randy, who was possessed by the snow wolf, fell to the ground. He was impacted by his great strength and moved laterally.


    Turning over, Randy stared at Su Fu.


    Millie, the Western Federal level 6 dreamer, is different from his snow wolf possessed melee. Millie is good at long-range attack, and witchcraft is one of them.


    Witchcraft is a forbidden art cursed.


    Powerful and terrible.


    Randy glanced at the snow white wolf fur on his shoulders, lady killer''s hair withered, and the essence of life was dried up.


    This is enough to explain the terrible power of Millie''s black light ball just now.


    This is just a small fluctuation wiped by the light ball.


    How miserable will Su Fu, who completely bears the witchcraft?


    Randy raised his head and looked at Su Fu.


    Huaxia Su demon king, even their level 6 dreamers dare not trust him. They all need two people to hold him down.


    And this time, I''m afraid it''s really going to be planted.


    Randy stood up. After the snow wolf possessed the body, he seemed to turn into a real werewolf and looked at Millie''s body. Millie was helped by Su through her head with an old Yin pen. She lost her vitality and was eliminated.


    However, where Millie disappeared, there was a little brilliance surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    "Millie was eliminated?!"


    "She hit the Su demon king with witchcraft, but she pierced her head by the Su demon king''s backhand."


    "Er... Did Millie become the first player to be eliminated?"


    After being excited, the substitute members of the Western Federation looked at each other.


    This fact is really cruel.


    In the second match, Millie was also the first to be eliminated. She was also pierced by the Soviet demon king.


    This picture... Is really sad.


    "Argus, get ready and come on as a substitute."


    The leading instructor of the Western Federation said coldly.


    Hiss


    White air spewed out, Millie turned over from the sleeping cabin. She covered her forehead, and the pain before death remained in her heart.


    "Did the Su demon king come out?"


    Millie rubbed her eyebrows and looked in the direction of China.


    However, at this look, my heart suddenly cooled.


    "I... I was the first to be eliminated?"


    Millie''s face turned white and her body shook.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be the first to be eliminated in the third game.


    She is not reconciled!


    She was supposed to kill in this one.


    "Millie, you''re reckless. I''m a little disappointed in you."


    The leading instructor of the Western Federation looked at Millie and shook her head. Her face did not hide her disappointment.


    The three federations, the three broke through in the competition and became the demons of level 6 dreamers.


    Every statue is very important. They work together to deal with the team of China, no problem.


    But how can Millie be eliminated?


    Once Millie is eliminated


    Even if China is completely kicked out, they can''t find anything cheap in the Western Federation.


    Without level 6 dreamers, the Western Federation will be completely suppressed by the polar Federation and the Eastern Federation.


    "I..."


    Millie opened her mouth. Can she say... Was she careless?


    However, the instructor of the Western Federation no longer looked at her.


    This made her feel very wronged.


    Her only comfort may be that Su Fu is about to be sent out of the third game of the competition.


    The replacement of the Western Federation drilled into the sleeping cabin and soon dreamed and entered the battlefield.


    Millie raised her head and stared at the picture. She wanted to see how Su Fu was.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stood still.


    There was a big hole in his chest, which was constantly corroding Su Fu''s flesh and blood.


    "Is this witchcraft?"


    Su Fu frowned and wondered.


    "Eh? This is a curse. Although it is only the lowest curse, you can''t resist it with your current strength. "


    The voice of Sao PI with bloody face sounded. Of course, it was not so Sao pi to explain the doubt.


    "Curse?" Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "It''s just a little curse. It''s not powerful. It will gradually corrode your body and soul. You can''t stop it."


    "Fortunately, this is only in the dream battlefield, which does little harm to the real body, but... It still has some impact on your soul."


    Blood colored pore.


    Su Fu''s face was frozen.


    Sensing surging, constantly pouring into the body along the skin, trying to expel this dark energy one after another.


    However, when the perception touches the black curse, it actually disperses like the melting of ice and snow.


    "What?"


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    However, Su Fu really doesn''t believe in evil.


    Qi and blood soared, and the flesh suddenly swelled up, opening the Qiji collapse.


    The height was 1.9 meters high, and the oppressive breath was also strong.


    The body refining realm of the king''s body realm is displayed.


    However, with the increase of Su Fu''s Qi and blood, the corrosion speed became faster and faster.


    Far away.


    Randy stared at Su Fu, whose breath doubled, and was surprised.


    Su demon king is still pressing his strength?


    The oppression in the air made his face a little ugly.


    Su Fu at this level, he may be able to deal with Su Fu with all his strength.


    However, if you break out with all your strength and lose both, nagasajima Liang may pick up the leak and become the biggest harvester in the third game of the competition.


    So Randy hesitated. He knew that Su Fu was the weakest at the moment.


    You can''t be weak without Millie''s witchcraft.


    Even if it''s as strong as Su demon king, it''s just fighting in a desperate corner.


    Randy narrowed his eyes.


    At this time.


    Where Millie fell, a vague figure emerged.


    The substitute of the Western Federation came into play.


    "The demon king Su has been hurt. You... Go and kill the demon king Su quickly."


    Randy stared at the new Western Federal Reserve.


    The substitute of the Western Federation was surprised and stared at Randy, scolding him.


    "Is Su demon king hurt? Then why don''t you mend the knife? "


    Argus scolded secretly, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    However, he also knew that this was an opportunity. He glanced at Su Fu, whose blood was floating and sinking and a huge black hole appeared in his chest.


    Then he gritted his teeth.


    Argus''s perception surges.


    Hum


    Pieces of sharp black scales emerged, and under the control of Argus, they roared and cut towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu is now having a headache about how to deal with the curse.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of breaking the air roared.


    Looking up, he saw the attack from Argus of the Western Federation.


    Feel the movement.


    Horn, the crisp sound of Suona sounded.


    Turn over the red robe.


    The ghost bride slave emerged behind Su Fu, carrying a huge ghost knife with a ruddy and shiny face.


    It doesn''t look like a female ghost at all. It seems like a real beautiful bride.


    "Whining?"


    The little slave saw the big hole in Su Fu''s chest and immediately made a sound.


    "Little slave, cut him down."


    At the moment, Su Fu was mobilizing his body to resist the curse in his body and commanded the little slave.


    The little slave stared at Su Fu''s injured chest and became angry.


    "Boo!!!"


    An angry cry.


    The little slave stood in front of Su Fu and swung his big knife.


    Behind him, the courtyard descended, suspended above the little slave''s head.


    Two black-and-white paper figures showed strange smiles.


    The little slave''s eyes were bleeding, and his eyes were no longer sad and sad.


    Dare to hurt the childe.


    How dare you hurt xiaonu''s biggest juice supplier?


    Is this going to cut off the juice source of the little slave?


    Cut, cut!


    Kill! Kill!


    A 40 meter knife was swung.


    Argus, who had just come in, launched an attack. He was glad to see that Su Fu didn''t resist.


    But when the ghost bride appeared, he was stunned.


    He found his body confined in the alley.


    A 40 meter knife fell from the sky and swung down abruptly.


    His attack was directly cut by a big knife.


    And the broadsword swung down directly at his head


    He wanted to avoid left and right, but he found that no matter how he hid, he couldn''t hide


    Sure enough


    Su demon king is injured or something. It''s all fake!


    Pooh!


    Substitute Argus, before he could react, was cut in half by the little slave.


    Far away.


    Randy took a breath.


    Su devil is indeed Su devil.


    Physical skills are advanced, but the battle dream card is also not weak


    This dream card Summoner is just as terrible as a female tiger... One knife killed a level 5 dreamer, making the other party unable to resist.


    Randy is not confident. It''s up to sue to see if he can fight.


    "Shit, forget it."


    The black hole on Su Fu''s chest is getting bigger and bigger.


    Millie''s witchcraft is constantly eroding Su Fu''s body.


    Soon, Su Fu will fall automatically.


    Therefore, Randy didn''t want to risk being cut by the ghost bride to mend the knife.


    He turned into a werewolf and rushed to the team members of China who were fighting with 18 three federal dreamers.


    The little slave is carrying a ghost knife.


    Watching Su Fu pan sit on the ground, a big hole in his chest is eroding.


    Suddenly, tears whirled, covered his mouth and wept with blood and tears.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the little slave who added drama to himself.


    "Little blood, how can this curse be cleared?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Clear? Why clear? This curse is a good thing... It''s a pity that you are cursed in a dream. If you are cursed in reality, let the old Yin pen integrate with the curse, and the power of the old Yin pen can be higher than that of the ghost bride. "


    Bloody face Sao PI road.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. What do you mean?


    According to the meaning of blood, is this curse still a good thing?


    "Hey, hey, go out and let the curse releaser release a curse at you. You can spend 1000 ml of scare juice. This blood devil will help you absorb the curse for free and integrate with the old Yin pen. 1000 ml of scare juice can''t afford to lose money or be cheated. Boy, come on?"


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Is this blood word serious?


    "Go out and talk about it... How to suppress the curse now?"


    Su Fu glanced at his teammate who was in a desperate situation in the distance and quickly asked.


    "If you disperse the eight pole avalanche and reduce the power of Qi and blood, the corrosion speed of the curse power will slow down, and your extinction speed will slow down. In this dream battlefield, it''s unnecessary to waste scare juice to eliminate the curse."


    Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and felt a move in his heart.


    Scattered octupole collapse?


    Bang bang.


    Su Fu''s body, Qi and blood are like leaking balloons, constantly weakening.


    Without the stimulation of Qi and blood, the expansion speed of the curse slows down gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Randy''s eyes coagulated and joined the battlefield.


    He was a little surprised that the five people in the country of China actually supported the attack of 18 people.


    Jun Yichen''s sword is as bright as silver. Each sword seems to cut space.


    Matsushima Liang, a level 6 demon dreamer, was dragged by Jun Yichen.


    And the other side.


    The remaining 17 people in the three federations were suppressed.


    It surprised Randy.


    He looked around.


    The little girl, who was only 1.5 meters tall, stepped on a fort. Her face was full of madness and laughed.


    Hold the weapon with both hands.


    A reloaded laser gun and a submachine gun with ten barrels side by side. Hold it in your hand and feel the traction.


    Burst out overwhelming fire to suppress.


    So that 17 people in the three federations could not get close to the three members of the Chinese state at all.


    Of course, after approaching, they will also be stopped by Lu Chuan and Luo Lin.


    The battle is very hot, constantly sending out shocking explosions.


    Randy''s eyes were frozen.


    He glanced at the direction of Jun Yichen, and then the soles of his feet suddenly shook.


    The wolf''s fur on the back is a little thick again.


    His body suddenly turned into a white light and suddenly approached Tang Lu who was shooting


    This little woman is the key for the Chinese nation to suppress 17 people. Kill her and the defense of the Chinese nation will naturally break through!


    Tang Lu felt Randy''s breath and her face changed slightly.


    "Fuck! Help me stop him! "


    Tang Luning emphasized.


    Words fall.


    Lu Chuan forced the enemy back with one move, and his face was iron green.


    "It''s Lu Chuan, not Lu Chuan!"


    Lu Chuan was dissatisfied. Then he raised his hand, and the dense silver throwing knives suspended beside him.


    He stepped on a flying knife and hung in the air.


    Raised his hand, countless throwing knives turned into an overwhelming attack and went straight to Randy.


    Tang Lu put down the heavy laser gun and shook her hand to activate the dream card.


    A golden revolver appeared in her hand.


    The bubble blew big and broke with a snap.


    Lu Chuan met Randy and great pressure came.


    Randy''s body was full of wolf hair. Countless throwing knives were cut on him and bounced off one after another.


    "Die!"


    Randy turned into a white light.


    The claws grow abruptly.


    Lu Chuan''s face changed dramatically.


    Sensing the outbreak without reservation, countless throwing knives accumulate in front of the body and turn into Throwing Knife shields.


    Unfortunately


    The shield was instantly defeated and scattered.


    Lu Chuan''s body was also directly penetrated by sharp claws!


    Tang Lu''s eyes coagulated and roared.


    The left wheel starts.


    With a bang, a golden bullet turned into golden light and roared past.


    Pooh!


    Randy''s crisis soared and suddenly threw Lu Chuan''s body away.


    And his body spun at high speed.


    The golden bullet, penetrating his shoulder, flew out with great strength, fell to the ground and rolled several times in a row.


    Lu Chuan fell to the ground. It was cool and was eliminated.


    Randy turned up and looked fierce.


    A su demon king, he can''t deal with it.


    A little girl in China, he can''t handle it?


    Boom!


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, his body was higher and higher, more and more like a snow wolf, shooting at a high speed and roaring at full speed!


    Go straight to Tang Lu!


    "Dead!!!"


    Tang Lu took a step back.


    Thumb stroke on the golden left wheel, want to take another shot, but the speed is too late.


    Her mind suddenly became anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    The eight pole avalanche was completely dispersed, and Su Fu, whose blood was silent, seemed dead.


    He looked up, pale and much thinner.


    Become more and more polite.


    His eyes fell on Randy who jumped on Tang Lu, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    The old Yin pen sped out silently.

 Chapter 329

    Tang Lu bit her teeth.


    Although her golden revolver is a single weapon with strong lethality, the cooling time required for each bullet is too long.


    In the cooling time of the bullet, it was enough for level 6 demon Randy to kill her several times.


    Randy''s eyes showed a little fierce.


    He was injured!


    In addition to being injured in the battle with the Soviet demon king, he was injured by a level 5 dreamer in the Chinese state.


    The point is that the dreamer''s perception is not full.


    It made him feel a little angry.


    The snow wolf possessed the body and became more and more deep.


    Randy moved faster and faster, just like a wild beast, galloping and swooping over.


    The strong wind made Tang Lu''s face change suddenly.


    At this moment, Tang Lu suddenly regretted.


    She should listen to Su Fu and choose sniping, so that she can share more for her teammates.


    Even if Randy''s dream Summoner is attached, her sniper can be shot through.


    Lu Chuan was eliminated by Randy. His body fell to the ground and began to disperse a little brilliance. Finally, it disappeared.


    Where the body disappeared, a vague figure emerged.


    Jun Yichen is holding the silver sword. He has performed the sword storage skill, which is his strongest killing move so far.


    Press the Matsushima to cool.


    Matsushima Liang holds the knife, but he is defeated by Jun Yichen.


    The body is covered with sword wounds. Although it looks embarrassed, it''s in a good state. It''s difficult for Jun Yichen to kill each other.


    Luo Lin was surrounded and beaten by several demons of the three federations.


    I can''t spare any time to help Tang Lu.


    Luo Lin''s heart sank slightly, and she understood that it was a miscalculation this time.


    Three level-6 demons, each of whom is equivalent to the opponent at Tuoba Xiong level.


    Although Su Fu is strong, he still can''t change the war situation


    Huaxia national team, it''s a failure this time.


    Luo Lin took a look and sat on the ground in the distance, his breath falling into the listless Su Fu.


    Su demon king has always been famous for his surging Qi and blood, crushing and exploding the enemy.


    Now, Su Fu is in such a state that his Qi and blood are drying up.


    Such Su Fu


    Obviously, there is no power to fight any more.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city, in the gymnasium.


    Everyone stared at the picture and took a deep breath.


    Millie showed her excitement, clenched her fist and cheered.


    At this moment, even the bad mood scolded by the team instructor dissipated a lot.


    Su demon king... Was suppressed by her curse!


    Huaxia national team, it''s dangerous!


    Without the restriction of Su demon king, Randy almost went into a no man''s land and pressed the members of the Chinese team to play again.


    Lu Chuan was killed instantly. As for Tang Lu, although the practice system was strange, he could not resist Randy.


    After all, the gap between the realm is there.


    Not everyone is a monster like Su demon king.


    Everyone is a monster. If we are one level short, the gap will be very large.


    Yang Zhengguo''s face was a little dignified.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Fu to be shadowed by Millie.


    In fact, he also saw what restricted Su Fu. It was witchcraft and curse


    It seems that Millie should be the disciple of the great master who was listed in the top five of the great master''s Hall in the Western Federation.


    Even if Li Muge meets this great master, he will feel very headache.


    Sure enough, Su Fu was also entangled.


    The substitutes are a little depressed.


    Lu Chuan has withdrawn, while Luo Yu has gone in a dream to replace Lu Chuan.


    Lu Chuan''s face was very ugly.


    Because he was killed by the second as soon as he collided with Randy.


    It''s also a demon. How can the gap be so big?


    "I don''t blame you. Randy has been inherited by a dreamer in the polar Federation. The snow wolf is attached to the body, which increases not only strength, but also reaction and speed. Su Fu''s body skill is so strong that he can suppress Randy."


    Yang Zhengguo comforted.


    Then he turned and looked at Xinlei behind him.


    "Xinlei is ready. Next, you take over!"


    "Even if we are besieged by the three federations, we will not give up all hope. Even if we lose, we will fight until there is only one left!"


    Yang Zhengguo''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    Let Xinlei, Zhou Luo and other substitutes feel depressed immediately.


    Xinlei''s eyes seem to be spewing out fire. She has been inherited by instructor Lan Su. Now she is itching!


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto trial camp.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan, Daojie little monk and others are watching the battle.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    Tuoba Xiong smashed his mouth.


    "It''s the first time I saw Su Fu eat flat."


    The thunder scar''s face was indifferent: "don''t underestimate the people in the world. Although you should maintain invincible faith, you can''t be arrogant."


    "The dream is a very mysterious thing, and the fighting means shown from the dream are also mysterious."


    "This time, it''s a wake-up call for Su Fu, but... Even if Su Fu doesn''t use physical skills, his strength won''t be weak."


    Zhou Xuan and monk Daojie nodded.


    Su Fu''s strongest is not his physical skill.


    But his big sword


    And the old Yin pen specially used to tie the waist.


    Therefore, the current situation seems that although the dream making school in China is suppressed and beaten.


    But


    They were not too desperate.


    Compared with the sound of call signs in the trial camp, thunder marks and others are much more indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Lu grabbed the golden wheel and rubbed her thumb on it.


    Her figure is retreating, constantly retreating, and she wants to rely on retreating to open the time.


    Lift the heavy laser gun.


    When the perception was vented into it, Tang Lu swung her long gun and shot laser shells at Randy at high speed.


    In the face of the laser shells, he was fearless.


    Compared with the single point lethality of the golden revolver, the power of the laser gun is much worse.


    At least it hit his fur, and even his defense could not be broken.


    Boom!


    Randy landed like a wolf, turned into white light and swept by in an instant.


    The laser hit his body, leaving only bursts of smoke.


    And the distance between him and Tang Lu is getting closer.


    Just kill this Tang Lu.


    The team of the Chinese nation loses fire suppression and will soon be completely kicked out of the dream battlefield under the siege of many dream makers.


    The next resource of spiritual source fluid will become the bag of the polar Federation.


    That guy Matsushima, Randy is not afraid at all.


    Tang Lu''s face was a little white.


    She is a little unwilling.


    As expected, she is still too excellent. She has become a thorn in the eye and a goal of others.


    She should hide in the dark and snipe from time to time.


    Su Fu is right.


    Sniper is the best for her.


    If you give her another chance, she will choose to be a gentle and quiet sniper of a beautiful girl!


    In Tang Lu''s eyes.


    Randy''s figure is close to her one meter range.


    This distance basically declared Tang Lu''s death.


    Tang Lu no longer avoids, and her perception is surging rapidly.


    She wants to fight to see if she can get a shot of the golden revolver.


    All perception is a fatal catharsis.


    However, Randy didn''t even give Tang Lu a second.


    Randy was also afraid of the power of Tang Lu''s golden revolver. That shot pierced his shoulder. The power of single point penetration was too strong.


    "It''s over!"


    Randy''s sharp teeth sparkled slightly.


    "The Su demon king can''t protect himself. She can''t save you!"


    Hum


    The sharp claws swept out and almost rolled up the sharp claw wind.


    The skin on Tang Lu''s face was torn out by the sharp claw wind, and blood beads penetrated from it.


    Far away.


    Luo Xuan had just fallen into a dream. When he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Lu''s crisis moment.


    But he had no time to stop it.


    "Dead!!!"


    Randy''s loud drink suddenly rang through.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the huge explosion made the whole floating island shake.


    Smoke billowed up.


    A huge snow wolf suddenly patted a paw.


    Jun Yichen''s face was frozen, and the sword in his hand became more and more sharp. Thousands of sword breath was thin, and a sword scar wound was made up on Matsushima Liang''s body.


    Luo Lin coughed up blood and was bombarded by several attacks. His breath was listless.


    As for Su Fu.


    Huh?


    After Matsushima Liang blocked Jun Yichen''s attack, he turned and looked at Su Fu''s position.


    But his eyes shrank.


    Because he was shocked to find that the figure of Su demon king


    Disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke billowed.


    Tang Lu''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Although she knew it was a dream battlefield, death was just being eliminated.


    But... The huge pressure still made her heart beat violently.


    At a distance of half a meter in front of her, a figure intercepted her and blocked Randy''s terrible kill for him.


    The dark golden armor emits a sharp brilliance, and the fine awns are everywhere, as if there was a faint dragon power spreading.


    "Lao... Lao Su?"


    Tang Lu stared at Su Fu and exclaimed.


    Randy''s sharp teeth were also slightly clenched.


    "Hua Xia Su Fu?!"


    "Yes, it''s me. Are there any surprises and surprises?"


    Su Fu raised his head and glanced at Randy lightly.


    His body was covered with a layer of Purple Dragon Armor. After eating many desperate fruits, the little purple dragon finally evolved from boxer to upper body armor.


    Su Fu stood in front of Tang Lu. Pieces of purple dragon scales turned into a shield and gathered together to resist the claw.


    However, the purple dragon shield was also deeply sunken, revealing a claw mark.


    Obviously, Randy''s attack power is not weak.


    "Aren''t you cursed?"


    Randy''s pupils contracted slightly.


    He turned over and kicked Su Fu''s shield God. His body immediately flew out, fell in the distance and bent slightly.


    "Yes, I''m cursed and weak."


    Su Fu raised his hand, covered his chest and said.


    Randy pulled a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at Tang Lu behind him with a melancholy look in his eyes.


    "Xiao Tang, am I... Very polite now?"


    Tang Lu rolled her eyes.


    Far away.


    Randy finally couldn''t stand it.


    The ground under his feet exploded, and his body turned into a white light, which was close to Su''s help.


    Cursed, Su Fu is absolutely weak now.


    Kill the demon king Su first, and then kill the woman!


    China will be defeated!


    The polar Federation will win!


    There was a burst of red electric light in the pupils of Randy''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Randy screamed!


    The body gallops, carrying the surging wind!


    Su Fu was wearing purple dragon armor, just like covering armor, like Fang Changsheng when God came.


    Su Fu raised his hand, his eyes gradually indifferent.


    Five fingers trembled, like jumping on the keys.


    The next moment.


    The old Yin pen burst silently.


    One for two.


    Randy''s body galloped at high speed and suddenly stagnated.


    The waist on both sides exploded blood, and the body hit the ground and slid several meters away.


    The old Yin pen has a deep resentment, and it is flying fast.


    I can''t bear to look directly at the picture.


    Su Fu raised his hand, covered his mouth and coughed gently.


    "The gentle dreamer is my true face." Sue sighed.


    Tang Lu''s eyes suddenly lit up and bit her lips.


    Sure enough... Do you still have to burst your kidneys?


    Tang Lu took a deep breath, and Su Fu gave her another vivid lesson.


    Randy was mad with anger.


    The demon king su... Attacked him secretly.


    He didn''t notice the old Yin pen.


    Randy grabbed the complaining old Yin pen with both hands.


    Suddenly.


    His body froze.


    The cold Golden Wheel touched his forehead.


    Tang Lu gave him a cold look.


    Then, perception erupted suddenly.


    Boom!


    Golden light suddenly appears.


    Randy''s eyebrows were bombed in an instant


    Polar Federation, level 6 demon, Randy... Defeated.


    PS: I''ve been weak for two days, vomiting and diarrhea. I haven''t eaten for two days. I just got up and ate something. I''m in a better state today. I''ll be updated again.

 Chapter 330

    The crisp voice resounded through everyone''s ears.


    The whole floating island was very quiet at this moment. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene of Randy being wiped out.


    Randy... Is he dead?


    You know, Randy is the strongest level 6 dreamer in the floating island, and there is a dreamer behind him.


    Such strength and background were shot in the head by Tang Lu.


    Everyone clearly saw that Tang Lu shot Randy in the head with her golden revolver.


    Although it was because of Su Fu''s help, it also let everyone know the name of Tang Lu.


    Randy''s body fell to the ground, lost the breath of life, and began to gradually turn into a light spot and disappear.


    Matsushima Liang was surprised.


    I was almost beheaded by Jun Yichen''s sword.


    What happened?


    Who can tell him what happened?


    Why... Did it turn out like this?


    Three federations joined hands and three level 6 dreamers died?


    Millie and Randy, are these two guys stupid pigs?


    Two level-6 dreamers were killed by level-5 dreamers


    Matsushima is not excited at the moment.


    Although two level-6 dreamers were eliminated, the Western Federation and the polar Federation lost their competitiveness.


    However, China has only eliminated one person.


    The Su demon king is still strong, which makes Matsushima cool.


    A gentleman''s dust makes him a little difficult to parry, not to mention a su demon king.


    Tang Lu shot Randy in the head, and his face showed a relaxed freehand color.


    His hand shook, and suddenly the pistol kept spinning in his hand.


    Finally, the golden light disappeared.


    She raised her head and the dreamers of several small countries around her retreated in horror.


    Why are dream makers in China so terrible? Are they demons?


    Level five to level six, like a regular meal?


    "Cough..."


    Sue covered her lips and coughed softly.


    The little purple dragon withdrew from the Dragon Armor and lay on Su Fu''s shoulder with thunder in his eyes.


    Su Fu''s thin body is shaky, and the curse on his chest is still flowing. However, Su Fu doesn''t use Qi and blood to suppress it, but the expansion speed of the curse becomes slower.


    "Now you know the benefits of sniping?"


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu and said faintly.


    "If you choose to snipe just now, when Lu Chuan stops Randy, you can kill him in a second. Randy can''t hide at all with the penetration and bullet speed of the sniper."


    Su Fu said.


    He saw everything just now through perception.


    It''s just that he''s not in a hurry.


    He wants Tang Lu to recognize his strengths and cultivate them. Xiao Tang definitely has the potential to become a top dreamer.


    Tang Lu bit her teeth and nodded.


    Then, when the soles of her feet stepped on the ground, her body suddenly burst out quickly.


    Su Fu looked at Tang Lu running out of the floating island. He was more and more pleased to see that Tang Lu found a place to cover and lay down.


    There is a feeling that children have finally developed a sense of obedience.


    Tang Lu took a deep breath and shook her hand. There was an extra sniper gun higher than her.


    Her position at the moment is outside the battlefield of the floating island, but in fact, under her sniper gun, within 5000 meters, it belongs to her battlefield.


    The good play has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Lu''s disappearance did not attract much attention.


    Because the battle is more and more hot at the moment.


    It seems that knowing that the situation is not very good, the dreamers of the three federations and major effects have intensified their fighting.


    Luo Lin finally couldn''t bear it. She was drowned by four or five dreamers and tore it up directly.


    Luo Huang joined as a substitute.


    Su Fu and others don''t know how strong he is now after he returned to the big city of western Xinjiang and received Luo Hao''s secret training.


    Perhaps, only Luo He will know.


    "War!"


    Luo Xuan''s clothes burst, revealing his strong muscles.


    The wounds were covered on the body and looked manly.


    Pieces of metal piled up rapidly and turned into a silver hammer. Behind Luo Xuan, it seemed that a god of war wielding a heavy hammer appeared.


    Wearing metal armor, swing with a heavy hammer, a child.


    Several small country dreamers who were forced to come quickly were smashed by him without even reacting.


    The power of each hammer is equivalent to a terrorist blow integrated into nearly 100 senses.


    You know, a level 5 top dreamer''s perception is only 200 points. Even a level 6 dreamer may not be able to withstand a 100 point battle dream card attack.


    The situation seemed to reverse in an instant.


    Miyusha bit her teeth. She was wearing a kimono and raised her hand. There were slender silk threads between her five fingers.


    Between the beating fingers, the silk thread is like a sharp steel knife, constantly cutting the enemy''s body.


    Will cut the enemy into pieces.


    The silk thread collapsed on Luo Xuan''s steel armor and sank deeply, making the steel armor roar and crack lines.


    Luo Xuan shrunk his eyes and glanced at the position of the palace feather gauze.


    The sledgehammer swung violently.


    The heavy hammer fell from the sky, and the terrible perceived fluctuations condensed in one hammer.


    Heaven and earth seem to roar.


    Miyusha gritted her teeth and covered her head with silk threads. She wanted to hold the hammer.


    After a hard resistance, he withdrew several steps.


    She is the first in the Eastern Federal Silver Dragon list. In terms of combat power, she is only a little worse than Matsushima.


    However, he couldn''t even catch the force of Luo Yu''s hammer.


    Su Fu glanced at Luo Yu in surprise.


    This guy, after precipitation, promoted very quickly. Is this the true story of his father?


    Su Fu covered his mouth and coughed softly.


    He is gentle now. This barbaric play is not suitable for him.


    On Su Fu''s shoulder lay a little purple dragon, like an old man in his old age, staggering step by step.


    However, no one dared to approach him.


    Many people saw with their own eyes that Su Fuyi''s shuttle pierced Randy''s waist and splashed blood.


    They dare not approach Su Fu, so Su Fu can only find them by himself.


    The fall of two level 6 dreamers almost announced the final result of the third match.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The old Yin pen turned into three and shuttled around his body.


    Su Fu raised his finger and pointed to the target. The old Yin pen suddenly roared out and pierced the other party''s waist.


    Today''s old Yin pen is more and more powerful because Su Fu''s perception is improved.


    Tie the waist of a level 5 dreamer, and you can achieve that God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know.


    Far away.


    Tang Lu, who was hiding in the secret place, calmed down and her breathing became very stable.


    Su Fu is right. As a dreamer, you have to find your own way.


    In terms of teamwork, her sniper can play the greatest role.


    Tang Lu took a deep breath.


    In the frame, a red dot locks the somewhat angry Songdao cool.


    This is the third and last level 6 dreamer.


    ¡­¡­


    Matsushima''s cool heart has already cooled half.


    "Get out!"


    Seeing Jun Yichen''s sword, he was forced to come again. Songdao Liang immediately gave a ferocious explosion.


    He no longer hides his strength.


    And hide a fart. I wanted to stay and compete with Randy and Millie for the last resources.


    Now, if she hides again, I''m afraid she will be rubbed on the ground by a group of dreamers in China.


    Luo Xuan alone resisted the siege of seven or eight dreamers, and ran after seven or eight dreamers with a sledgehammer, including the powerful Gong Yusha.


    The demon king Su looked sick, but the black ballpoint pen flying around him was like a poisonous snake, aiming at the enemy''s big waist.


    Four or five Dream Makers of the three federations have been poisoned.


    Are all dream makers in China demons?


    The only normal thing may be that the newcomers from China who have just come in as substitutes.


    Xinlei''s eyes were cold, and she met a dream maker in a small country. She was caught off guard because she had just dreamed.


    However, after the familiar environment.


    Xinlei suddenly became angry.


    The little fire dragon has grown into a huge fire dragon more than two meters high. Xin Lei has also got the true biography of Lan Su.


    Today''s Xinlei is actually very effective.


    Boom!


    Xinlei crushed the enemy''s head with one palm.


    Matsushima''s eyes suddenly froze.


    The ferocity of this substitute is not much worse than that of Su demon king and Luo Yu.


    Perhaps, among these Chinese dreamers, the only one who can really be called polite is Jun Yichen, who is fighting with him.


    Matsushima was angry.


    A roar.


    His coat and robe are constantly fluttering.


    Clang sound.


    A sharp blade seemed to cut down from the nine sky.


    A thousand.


    A knife suddenly burst out thousands of knife awns and vented to Jun Yichen one after another!


    "Dead!!!"


    Matsushima is in a hurry.


    A moment is a killer.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes shrunk, his silver sword cut, and his body suddenly flew out.


    Matsushima Liang''s violent walk also attracted the attention of Su Fu and Luo Yu.


    Su Fu covered the corners of his mouth and shook his body like a seaweed in the wind.


    After that, he raised his hand and a finger gently hooked it.


    The old Yin pen immediately pasted to the ground, restrained his breath, and floated silently towards Songdao cool.


    Jun Yichen''s small suit was cut and broken, and there was some perseverance in his eyes.


    He always knew that Matsushima Liang had spare power. Unexpectedly, this guy really kept such a powerful backhand.


    Do you look down on him?


    Holding the sword in one hand, the tip of the sword fell to the ground.


    Huh?


    Just when the sword on Jun Yichen''s body floated and sank.


    A black light suddenly appeared.


    Matsushima cools suddenly in his heart.


    "No! There are hidden weapons! "


    Matsushima''s cool eyes shrunk, his body suddenly rotated in the air, and the dense knife light guarded him, making him look like a god wrapped in the knife light.


    Pooh!


    Soon, however, a black light penetrated his waist.


    Matsushima let out a painful howl.


    Despite his extravagance, he was still penetrated by the defense.


    Boom!


    A dull noise seemed to come from outside.


    A golden light, like a golden light, crossed the arc and burst out thousands of miles away.


    Matsushima Liang covered one side of his waist and bit his teeth.


    The golden light locked in the center of his eyebrow.


    sniper?


    Why are there snipers in dreamers?


    Matsushima is so cool that he is crazy. Isn''t it normal for all the dream makers in China?


    Pooh!


    Matsushima Liang suddenly struck forward with a knife in one hand at the moment of golden light.


    Ding!


    The tip of the knife collided with the golden bullet.


    Tang Lu''s perception is wrapped in the bullet rotating at high speed. The power of this shot is comparable to that of more than a dozen short shuttles.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    Bang.


    The blade bounced off.


    A bullet went straight through Matsushima''s shoulder.


    A silver sword light suddenly appeared from a distance.


    The sword body penetrated Matsushima Liang''s waist and nailed him to the ground.


    Matsushima Liang lay on his back on the ground, and a feeling of despair suddenly surged into his heart.


    Jun Yichen came slowly, pulled up his sword and sent Matsushima Liang away from the dream battlefield.


    So far.


    The cards of the three federations have died one after another.


    Xijiang gymnasium.


    Millie, Randy and Matsushima stared at the picture in the battlefield, and the expressions on their faces were twitching.


    Why did this happen?


    Losing the three of them, the three federations and the dreamers of those small countries, the momentum was completely defeated.


    Luo Xuan hit the Eastern Federation directly with a sledgehammer and had no power to fight back.


    Su Fu is more relaxed. The ghost bride cuts her with a knife, the little purple dragon sprays thin thunder, and the old Yin pen stealthily cuts her waist.


    The Western Federation is also scattered.


    Xinlei fought the polar Federation alone and had no resistance.


    As for the dream makers in small countries, Tang Lu shot them one by one.


    The situation of one-sided war was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The team instructors of the three federations are hard to see the extreme.


    Instead, Yang Zhengguo touched his beard and laughed.


    Oh, it''s so cool!


    Let you join hands and let you hide your cards.


    In front of absolute strength, they are all smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    Western Federal training camp.


    Death was so quiet that everyone didn''t know what to say.


    I thought it was the opportunity of the Western Federation, but I didn''t expect it to become a unilateral killing.


    Looking at the demonic dreamers in China, several members of the Western federal trial camp covered their mouths with grief.


    Eastern Federal training camp.


    Each member covered his head with annoyance, and they couldn''t bear to look directly at the picture.


    I saw Matsushima Liang''s waist exploded, his shoulder exploded, and he was wiped out by a sword.


    All the members of the Eastern Federal training camp were howling miserably.


    Is there such a big gap between them and the demons of China?


    Polar federal training camp.


    In the pilot camp built on the ice field, all the members were silent.


    The demons of the three federations joined hands and were beaten by the demons of China... Shame!


    Huaxia, Kyoto trial camp.


    Tuoba Xiong roared, and the thunder mark also slightly provoked the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Xuan twisted his waist gracefully.


    Daojie monk is holding his hands together and laughing happily.


    under.


    The members of the trial training camp who watched the war broke out into amazing cheers.


    Win!


    Global demons contest... The final battle.


    China trial camp, win!


    PS: Ig awesome!

 Chapter 331

    The subsequent battle did not last long.


    Even if the top of the silver dragon list of the three federations is still leading the team to carry the offensive of Su Fu and others.


    However, when the level 6 dreamers failed, the self-confidence of all members of the three federations was basically defeated.


    Perhaps some demons such as Gong Yusha could fight Luo Xuan and others, but they were sniped by Tang Lu, who was almost killed by Randy.


    Miyazaki also failed to hold on for too long.


    When the last substitute came in, red eyes rushed to Luo.


    After being knocked out by Luo Yu with a hammer.


    This is the third game of the global demon competition, which finally came to an end.


    Without a long delay, the demons of the Chinese trial camp took the initiative to attack and tore the defense of the three federal demons with a savage attitude.


    Maybe the demons of the three federations didn''t expect to lose in this way.


    Millie, Randy, Matsushima, etc. the level 6 dreamers at the bottom of the isobaric box looked a little black.


    They failed too thoroughly.


    However, I don''t blame them. Millie, Randy, Matsushima Liang and other six level demons are actually worse than thunder marks, Taoist ring little monks and others, which is equivalent to Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and others.


    Even if he broke through level 6, Tuoba Xiong felt no chance of winning against shangsu Fu, let alone them.


    It can only be said that it is not that they are not strong enough, but that the Soviet demon king is more terrible.


    In fact, the three level six demons have done well enough.


    At least, Su Fu was cursed and couldn''t perform body art, which has given Su Fu great restrictions.


    After eliminating the dreamers of the three federations and countries of all sizes.


    Su Fu and others began to aim at the dream eaters around.


    You know, these dream eaters are all points.


    Finally, the score is evaluated according to the score, which is likely to be used to distribute the spiritual source fluid of the last game.


    With the joint efforts of Su Fu, Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Luo Zhen, Xin Lei and others.


    Several level 7 dream eaters were killed, and level 6 dream eaters were chased and killed.


    After all, these are points.


    Moreover, the rules stipulate that you can live in the dream battlefield for three days and get as many points as possible within three days, which is the most correct decision.


    The integration at the moment.


    Huaxia: 242 points


    Western Federation: 9 points


    Eastern Federation: 10 points


    Polar Federation: 13 points


    Small United Nations: 9 points


    The situation of this integral is simply shocking.


    The instructors and members of the three federations looked at it, and their faces were almost as black as the bottom of a burning pot.


    So miserable?


    Yes, it''s so miserable that it can''t be attached.


    The total points of all teams are not enough to make a fraction of China, and the points of China are still growing.


    These are all spiritual fluids.


    And, most importantly, Su Fu and other demons still have a full two or three days in the dream battlefield.


    It''s hard to imagine how many points will be reached in the end.


    When China''s score jumps to 300 points.


    Su Fu and others suddenly felt a flower in front of them.


    After that, everyone woke up from the sleeping cabin, white gas gushed, kneaded their heads and climbed up one by one.


    Lu Chuan, Luo Lin, Zhou Luo and others stared at Su Fu and others excitedly.


    Win!


    In the third game, he won with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Lu Chuan thought Su Fu''s decision was risky at first. Now it seems that he is too conservative.


    Su demon king is indeed worthy of stirring up the situation of the whole Chinese trial camp.


    "Why did you come out? Isn''t there two and a half days left? "


    Su Fu got up from the sleeping cabin with some doubts.


    Jun Yichen climbed out gracefully and patted his little suit with a pale face.


    Yang Zhengguo doesn''t know what to say.


    Be satisfied. What do you want to do with your 300 points?


    Are you really going to empty out the dream eaters in the dream battlefield?


    Su Fu''s words also made the instructors of the three federations look ugly.


    A breeze blew across my face.


    The heavenly dreamer appeared next to Su Fu.


    His eyes swept and fell on Su Fu.


    "When you have eliminated other opponents, there is only one hour left in the dream battlefield. When one hour arrives, you will expel them all."


    The heavenly dreamer said faintly.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that Su Fu would destroy all the players of the three federations.


    It''s terrible.


    Don''t you treat the demons of other trial camps as demons?


    Save some face.


    Su Fu sighed with some regret, "I knew I would leave a few members of small countries."


    Shaking his head, Su Fu immediately felt that he was a little miscalculated.


    The heavenly dreamer smoked at the corners of his mouth, and the boy kicked his nose and face.


    Are you really going to empty out the spiritual source?


    "In the final result, you won 300 points. According to 1 point and 10 grams of spirit source liquid, you won 3000 grams of spirit source liquid. After Yang Zhengguo''s meeting, ask me for it."


    The heavenly dreamer didn''t say anything more.


    However, he is not vague about the exchange of points. After all, he is the dreamer of China. Anyway, it is exchanged for his own people. It is not vague at all.


    As for driving Su out of the dream battlefield.


    In fact, he has put a lot of water. Normally, when Su helps them eliminate all members of the three federations and countries of all sizes, they should be kicked out together.


    Let Su Fu kill so many level 7 dream eaters. It''s water.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes almost narrowed into crescent shape, rubbed his hands and looked like a smile.


    Three thousand grams of spiritual source liquid, ah, deduct the amount of cultivation for the members, and they may be able to get a lot.


    Most importantly, Yang Zhengguo was relieved to see the almost cannibal eyes of Kitagawa Yuehua and other federal instructors.


    Su Fu and other members were also shocked by 3000 grams of spiritual source liquid.


    Members of the three federations regretted that their intestines were green.


    Especially the members of those small countries, almost like eating people, stared at Millie.


    Millie, the little bitch, was the one who proposed to join hands against China.


    If it weren''t for her, they could spread out to kill dream eaters and get a lot of points. Wouldn''t they get only 90 grams of spiritual source liquid now?


    Millie endured the gaze of thousands of eyes and almost burst into flames in her heart.


    However, in the end, she turned into a powerless sigh.


    What can she do? She''s desperate, too?


    She even performed the magic at the bottom of the box that broke through to become a level 6 dreamer, but she still couldn''t deal with Su Fu.


    That''s what her teacher taught her.


    Suddenly.


    Millie found a bright stare at her.


    Looking up, I found that it was Su Fu in the crowd, who stared at her with a bright smiling face.


    Is this damn smile showing off?


    However, to Millie''s surprise, Su Fu grinned.


    "Millie, right? Come on, hit me! Hit me with your curse! "


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    He still remembered what the word "blood" said, which could apply the curse to the old Yin pen and realize the evolution of the old Yin pen.


    Millie was stunned.


    Many people around were also stunned.


    The next moment, Millie''s eyes were red.


    Humiliation!


    This is definitely CHIGUO''s humiliation!


    Her witchcraft was a must kill means taught to her by her teacher, but she was actually used by Su Fu as a means to humiliate her.


    From beginning to end, Millie didn''t suffer well in this monster competition.


    She almost always lies and loses.


    She clearly has enough strength to get a better position, but every time she ended her competition trip ahead of schedule because of Su Fu.


    It was because of the demon king Su that she was despised by her teammates and criticized by the instructor.


    Millie felt that she had endured the grievances of her life when she met Su Fu.


    Thinking about it, Millie couldn''t stand it more and more, and tears burst out like a dike.


    Then, turn around and run.


    The people around are confused.


    Looking at Millie, who was crying and running, took a deep breath.


    Su demon king... Beat another demon!


    Even beat each other to cry!


    It''s terrible!


    Su Fu is also a little confused.


    "I asked you to hit me. Why are you crying?"


    Su Fu was speechless.


    He really just wanted Millie to hit him with countless.


    Yes, he doesn''t fight back.


    Looking at the missing Millie, Su Fu immediately felt a little pity. It seems that she can''t get the power of the curse.


    The heavenly dreamer can''t laugh or cry. It''s interesting to see this good play at his level.


    Suddenly.


    He was looking at the heavenly dreamer of the little guys gently, and his face changed slightly.


    Huh?


    Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of the base.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    People come and go in the city.


    However, among the passers-by, there are teams of soldiers in military uniforms patrolling.


    After the soldiers on patrol, there are dreamers in windbreaker and dream words following and hiding.


    As early as a few days ago, the great city of western Xinjiang entered a severe situation.


    The strength of patrolling and guarding has been increased by at least two or three percent.


    The people were also worried, but they were still very confident in master Luo Hao, who guarded the big city in western Xinjiang.


    In the government building.


    Luo Hao stood on the top floor with his hands down. His eyebrows had already wrinkled.


    Next to him stood several officers at the level of small grandmaster.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Luo Hao took a deep breath, raised his head and stared at the direction of the military base.


    There seems to be a terrible wave of perception surging.


    Not only that.


    Look down from the government building.


    Inside the seemingly peaceful west Xinjiang city, the dark tide is surging.


    It seemed that a bloody eye was staring at him through the big city.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The Shura society has never dared to make big moves in the territory of China... The previous two big moves made by the Shura society in the south of the Yangtze River and the middle sea have greatly damaged their vitality. This time, if they dare to make trouble in western Xinjiang, unless the king of Shura comes personally."


    An officer of a level seven little master smiled faintly.


    They dreamers have never liked the dreamers of the Shura society.


    Those dream eaters are just rubbish that betrayed mankind.


    "Be careful." Luo Hao glanced at the little master and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, my Lord. Say something happy. In the third match, Luo Xuan and his teammates killed the demons of the three federations, won a complete victory and obtained a lot of spiritual source. Tut tut... We little masters are jealous."


    A level seven master smiled.


    A scar between Luo Hao''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "The boy Luo Xuan is still far away."


    Luo Hao shook his head and said.


    He has always been very strict with Luo. Even if Luo makes a satisfactory performance, he will not show it on his face.


    This time, it is rare to show a smile. The little masters around are all expressions you know, all laughing.


    After all, they all watched Luo grow up and were naturally happy for Luo.


    Suddenly.


    The smile on Luo Hao''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Standing on the government building, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the west of Xijiang city.


    There, there was the smell of a dream eater, which flashed away.


    Fierce anger burst out in Luo Hao''s eyes.


    "Everybody, get ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the base.


    The heavenly dreamer came in the air with great speed.


    The steel gates of the base have been opened on both sides.


    Stepping on the base, the heavenly dreamer walked slowly to the center of the base.


    In the base.


    It was a mess, and the alloy ground was cracked.


    The Pope sat on the ground, his terrible feelings surging and releasing from his body, and golden lights fell from his head.


    Far away.


    Qianyuan also had a grim face, and the fairy dream map on his head released a terrible perception.


    In the central ground.


    Hank''s hair was flying and he knelt on one knee.


    His body was wrapped by the shackles reasonably constructed by the Pope and the dreamer of Qianyuan Dynasty, sealed and knelt on the ground.


    Hank''s eyes were red and irrational, and thin black scales were going to pop out of the depths of his skin.


    The robes on Tianxing''s body make a sound.


    He stepped into it and his face suddenly became cold.


    "Earthquake."


    The heavenly dreamer opened his mouth, and his voice was like a deafening evening drum and morning bell.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the body erupted into a majestic perception.


    The feeling like a mountain pressed on Hank''s body.


    Hank fell to the ground and lay on the ground, unable to move at all.


    At this time, the Pope and Qianyuan were relieved and opened their eyes one after another.


    Pope, Qian Yuan''s eyes were extremely ugly, and he looked at heaven with some complexity.


    That look.


    Let Tianxing''s heart suddenly click.

 Chapter 332

    Red eyes with loss and tyranny, the mind is covered up, as if the original ferocity of the heart is completely stimulated.


    Hank''s dreamer looks like a non-human at the moment. The most shocking thing is that there are fine black scales under his skin.


    The whole base was in a mess.


    When the heavenly dreamer opened the door of the base, he felt the perceptual impact from the pavement.


    "What''s going on?"


    The heavenly dreamer''s face was a little cold. He felt surging and turned into a barrier to completely block the entrance of the base.


    Make the perception in the base unable to rush out, and make the outside world unable to perceive the situation.


    The pope had a holy light on his head, his eyes were complex, and his white beard trembled slightly.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s face was also very pale and ugly.


    One step from heaven.


    It seemed that the distance was shortened in an instant, and appeared in front of Hank''s dreamer like a blink. He raised his hand and pointed it at the center of Hank''s eyebrows.


    Hank, who had been pressed on the ground, immediately roared like a fierce beast.


    "How can a dreamer lose his mind like this?"


    Tianxing''s face is very ugly.


    Tianxing didn''t drink angrily or swear.


    His hands kept moving in the void. Soon, the dream patterns depicted on the dream card appeared out of thin air, like swimming fish. Under the traction of heaven, they blocked Hank''s body like shackles.


    The black scales emerging from Hank''s skin also slowly hid, and the whole man fell to the ground and fell into a faint.


    The Pope and Qianyuan were relieved.


    Hank''s change was so sudden that they didn''t have any psychological preparation. They almost lost control and let hank rush out of the base.


    After losing control, Hank''s strength has greatly increased. His control in the dream field is much stronger than before. Conservative estimates are about 50%.


    It''s hard to suppress the Pope.


    Fortunately, Tianxing returned, and the strength of Tianxing dreamer is strong enough.


    "We suspect that hank was influenced by the creatures in the Jumeng stone coffin."


    The Pope took a deep breath and stood up trembling.


    When that comes out.


    Tianxing''s face suddenly changed.


    He turned to look at the coffin in the base blockade.


    In the coffin, the figure of the shadow was the same as before, without any change.


    After sealing hank with dream pattern, Tianxing slowly walked to the coffin forbidden in the base.


    His eyes fell on the shadow in the coffin.


    A little dignified stare.


    The guys in here


    Have you awakened?


    Beyond the existence of the dreamer?


    The more you look at heaven, the more heavy your heart will be.


    Suddenly.


    The picture suddenly changed in the dream stone coffin.


    A face with blurred facial features was suddenly pasted on the amber wall of Jumeng stone coffin.


    A pair of eyes like the eyes of a dead fish burst up and stared at the sky.


    The heavenly dreamer trembled and took a sudden step back.


    In the distance, the Pope and the dreamer of Qianyuan also found this scene and were surprised.


    "The guy in the coffin is really alive?"


    Qianyuan took a breath.


    The heavenly dreamer was not too flustered, and his eyes narrowed.


    Raise your hand and feel the sudden surge. Then, behind him, it seems that a vague world emerges.


    With the emergence of this world, Tianxing''s perception is like a sharp steel knife, tearing everything around at once.


    The Pope, Qianyuan and Tianxing opened their eyes one after another.


    Everything I saw before was a dream.


    Hank was still sealed by the town, but the fuzzy face pasted on the coffin had disappeared.


    "Go and know Master Heng... It''s extraordinary."


    Tianxing exhaled a breath and condensed the important way.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    Luo Hao, who was standing on the government building, changed his face because of his sudden huge perception.


    He looked in the direction of the base, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    After the sudden appearance of perception in the base, the smell of dreameaters suddenly appeared and disappeared in the big city of western Xinjiang.


    As soon as Luo Hao''s eyes coagulated, he galloped out directly by stepping on the air.


    Several little masters who had followed him also looked at each other and followed him.


    The western region of the western Xinjiang city.


    When Luo Hao arrived with many little masters, the patrol team and dreamers here had lost their breath. A small hole was drilled in the center of their eyebrows.


    A little Grand Master officer glared angrily.


    "The animals of the Shura society really dare to enter the great city of western Xinjiang!"


    The little officer was hot tempered and roared directly.


    "Everyone is in a state of war. In addition... Block the whole city and don''t let a mosquito fly out."


    Luo Hao''s face was cold, and the scars on his face seemed to shake. His evil spirit was surging, and he said coldly.


    It''s impossible to prevent. Even if you are very vigilant, the Shura society still hides in the big city of Xijiang.


    The words fell, and several little masters behind him were ordered one after another.


    At the next moment, they burst out and carried out their tasks.


    "Shura society... This time, there''s a big fish!"


    Luo Hao pinched his fist and his eyes were full of blood. He was murderous.


    Can quietly solve a guard team, as well as the dream makers who follow, at least they are big fish at the level of King Shura.


    Today, there are four dreamers in the big city of western Xinjiang, as well as many strong masters.


    Shura society... This is a moth to the fire!


    The scar on Luo Hao''s face was shaking. He looked up at the direction of the base.


    He doesn''t know what happened in the base, but... As the guardian of the west Xinjiang city, what he needs to do is to guard the city and let the Shura members who dare to enter the west Xinjiang city receive the due price.


    ¡­¡­


    Xijiang Dacheng gymnasium.


    After the global trial camp demon competition, most people still gathered in the gym.


    Yang Zhengguo, the great masters of the three federations, raised their heads. Their strength was not weak. Naturally, they also noticed the unusual atmosphere in the whole city.


    Among the members of the trial camp.


    Everyone gathered together.


    Yang Zhengguo and other instructors asked members to stay in the gym and not run around, which surprised many people.


    Su Fu actually noticed something unusual.


    With his perception of nine turns, he may be weaker than the great master in quantity, but his sensitivity is not weak at all.


    He looked in the direction of the base and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    To his surprise, the black card in the dream seems to have changed again.


    Black card has changed. You know, the last time was when the heaven level door was opened.


    "Luo Xuan, what happened in the west Xinjiang city recently?"


    Jun Yichen''s perception, although he can''t detect the strangeness, he can still detect the change of the atmosphere.


    Xijiang city is Luo''s home. Luo has grown up in this city since childhood. He will certainly know something unusual.


    "I don''t quite understand. My father didn''t tell me that I''m not qualified to know some things."


    Luo Xuan frowned and looked at the direction of the government building. He was a little uneasy.


    "However, it should not be a good thing. I have never seen my father so nervous in so many years."


    Luo Xuan took a deep breath into his airway.


    Originally, the joy of winning the third game of the competition and getting a lot of spiritual reward also sank.


    Jun Yichen and others suddenly became dignified.


    What can make a great master worried?


    And


    Now there are four dreamers in the western Xinjiang city, Qianyuan, Tianxing, Hank and Pope. What crisis can happen?


    It''s not too much to say that Xijiang city is the safest place in the world today.


    Will there be any changes?


    ¡­¡­


    The great city of western Xinjiang is built on a cut mountain.


    Under the mountains, there are towns.


    Now, the towns below have long been dismissed.


    The air in the town is still full of blood.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A violent tremor resounded through the.


    In many towns, houses shake, many buildings collapse one after another, brick walls are broken and cracked, with fine lines.


    On the western Xinjiang city, the soldiers in charge of sentry suddenly changed their faces.


    An unmanned fighter plane flew out of the city, galloped rapidly in the air, went down, and suddenly flew away from the area hazy by blood fog.


    What happened in the town also reached Luo Hao''s ears.


    Luo Hao did not continue to look for Shura members in the big city, but came to the upper wall of the big city.


    He didn''t need a telescope. His eyesight was enough to see what happened at the foot of Chu mountain.


    Boom


    As the earth is angry.


    It trembled constantly.


    The whole western Xinjiang city seemed to be shrouded in the fluctuations of the earthquake, making a creaking sound.


    The houses in the big city shook, and many people were very frightened.


    Su Fu and others in the gymnasium also changed their complexion suddenly. Indeed, something bad happened!


    The instructors who had guarded Su Fu and other demons looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly.


    They told Su to help them and rushed to Luo Hao''s location. They also had to know something.


    The unmanned fighter plane, braving the wind and waves, broke through the rolling smoke and dust, and flew into the yellow and sandy cities and towns.


    Suddenly.


    A scarlet tentacle swept over suddenly, breaking the UAV and splashing sparks.


    In the big city of western Xinjiang, in the military base, the personnel responsible for controlling the UAV issued a deep suction.


    "It''s a dream touch! It must be a dream eater of the Shura society! "


    Someone came to a conclusion.


    And with more and more pictures sent back by drones.


    Many people''s faces became more and more ugly.


    In the yellow sand.


    A figure in a blood robe was carrying a huge sword. His face was indifferent. He grabbed the handle of the sword and cut off the UAV with a sword.


    There was a figure wrapped in blood, bent his fingers and shot with a strange smile. The blood shell immediately shot the UAV into a sieve.


    Some people are wrapped in bloody thunder. One dream melts into a death sickle. When a knife is swept down, it is full of knife Qi.


    "The Shura King... Is the Shura king of the Shura society!"


    In the base, a staff member made a sound of shock and anger.


    "At least five Shura kings appeared around the city..."


    The voice of intelligence resounded continuously.


    The whole base suddenly became chaotic.


    And the whole city has completely entered a state of alert.


    Not only the Shura king, but also more than a dozen Shura worshippers also appeared frequently.


    Of course, compared with the Shura king, the emergence of these Shura worshippers is not noticeable.


    As for the Shura envoy, he didn''t appear. After all, it''s still very difficult for the Shura envoy to hide the blockade of China and appear in the big city of Xijiang.


    One or two Shura envoys may be able to do it, but if you want to fight against the big city of Xijiang, one or two Shura envoys have no effect at all.


    Therefore, the weakest dreameaters in this Shura meeting are the existence of Shura venerable level!


    Luo Hao stands on the wall.


    Yang Zhengguo jumped up from the wall more than ten meters high and fell on Luo Hao''s side like a shell.


    Kitagawa Yuehua, the leading instructors of the three federations, also fell one after another.


    They stood on the city wall, looked around the west Xinjiang city and took a deep breath.


    Shura Emperor


    What do you want to do?


    Does the king Shura''s coming out together mean that the hidden Shura emperor will also appear?


    In addition, there are four dreamers in the big city of western Xinjiang, many great masters are in charge, and the Shura society... Are you looking for death?


    Boom!


    Yang Zhengguo and others fell on the wall.


    A great master, as well as many small masters with strong levels, have shrunk their eyes.


    In many towns outside the western Xinjiang city.


    The huge Jumeng stone suddenly rose and sank from the sand sea under the ground, destroying the buildings.


    Then


    Cold bronze doors are reflected from Jumeng stone, lying between heaven and earth.


    West Xinjiang city, eight directions, eight big dream gates, suddenly emerged.


    The eight big dream gates towering into the clouds completely envelop the great city of western Xinjiang


    The eyes of Yang Zhengguo, Luo Hao and others were cold.


    Su Fu, Jun Yichen, led by Luo Xuan, climbed up the wall and witnessed the scene.


    Suddenly, everyone sucked the air conditioner.


    Eight bronze dream gates, tens of meters high and shrouded in clouds, surround the west Xinjiang city built on the hillside.


    This scene is really spectacular and shocking!


    However, after the shock, there was more doubt.


    These dream gates... Where did they come from?!

 Chapter 333

    Eight towering bronze gates stand on the earth and rise out of thin air into the clouds.


    It seems like a steel city wall that wraps the west Xinjiang city built on the hillside and separates it from the outside world.


    At the moment, everyone''s mind and spirit in the west Xinjiang city were impacted and deeply inhaled.


    Su Fu, Luo Zhen, Jun Yichen and others who climbed to the city wall stared.


    "This... What is this?"


    Fine beads of sweat came out on Luo''s forehead.


    Each of the eight great dream gates is a prefecture level gate, and even one of them has reached the level of the highest prefecture level gate.


    "This is the door of big dreams." Tang Lu forgot to chew the bubble gum and responded to Luo.


    "I know it''s the door of big dreams, but who moved the door of big dreams here? There are several big dream gates in western Xinjiang. Can I not know? These prefecture level gates do not belong to Xijiang! "


    Luo Xuan took a deep breath and said.


    Jun Yichen frowned. He turned his head and looked away.


    Yang Zhengguo and other eight great masters also stood on the wall, with serious faces.


    "It should be the ghost of Shura society."


    Sufu road.


    Black card was trembling violently and emitting heat, as if it had a connection with his soul and was burning constantly.


    Su Fu raised his hand and pointed to those Jumeng stones entrenched in the reflected bronze door.


    Sure enough.


    The crowd saw a figure in a bloody robe.


    "Shura society... Is this crazy?"


    "Eight great dream gates, such a big hand, the Shura society has emptied all the details!"


    Luo Xuan and others shook their heads, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    Not only them, but also the demons of the three federations and small countries.


    The name of the Shura society is clear to all dreamers. It can be said that the Shura society is a bug and everyone calls it a hit.


    However, we have to admit that in the dreamers'' world, the dream eater organization and the Shura society have always been strong.


    No one knows where their headquarters is, so they have been unable to clear the Shura society.


    In particular, there are nine strong people in the Shura society.


    Therefore, there is no way to clean.


    Now, at the end of the global demon competition, the strong men of the Shura society suddenly emerge.


    And pulling out the eight big dream doors, it takes incomparable power to move the big dream door. What is the purpose of Shura doing this?


    "What are you doing here... Go back!"


    When Yang Zhengguo saw Su Fu and others, he glared angrily, shook his beard and burst into tears.


    However, Su Fu and others did not move.


    Their eyes continued to look at the big dream gate that wrapped the big city of western Xinjiang.


    "Jie Jie......"


    In front of a ground level gate.


    The king Shura, who was covered with blood, showed excitement in his eyes.


    He raised his hand, wrapped his bloody tentacle around his arm, and slapped it on the door of big dream.


    Boom


    The heavy bronze gate was pushed open slowly by the Shura king.


    Eight doors were pushed open in an instant.


    The terrible airflow surged up, like a strong wind.


    A gust of strong fishy wind came from the pavement, blowing everyone''s clothes.


    In the gate of dreams.


    There seems to be a broken world.


    Dark shadows burst out of it.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The tentacle ejected on the ground, causing the ground to explode.


    A dream eater burst out and sped rapidly, like a dense swarm of insects, flying from the foot of the mountain to the big city of western Xinjiang!


    "Crazy!"


    On the wall.


    The demons of the three federations all turned pale.


    What the hell is this?


    Eight prefecture level doors opened together, and dense Dream Eaters swarmed out. This is to flatten the great city of western Xinjiang!


    Thousands of dream eaters can''t be counted at a glance.


    Intensive phobia patients, in this case, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable to spit blood.


    "Shura society!"


    Luo Xuan''s eyes burst out a color of surprise and anger.


    This is to destroy the great city of Xijiang?!


    "Call for help! Let all the nearby masters gather in the big city of western Xinjiang! "


    Luo Hao is very calm, but the scar on his face is beating constantly.


    "This is the moment when the Shura society reveals its claws and teeth, but it is also the best time for us to destroy the Shura society!"


    The grudge between dreamers and dreamers has a long history.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Luo Hao clearly felt that the breath of the seven Shura kings was not hidden.


    Shura society is no doubt that it is the bottom card!


    What is their purpose?


    Luo Hao doesn''t know or want to know. He only knows that this is the best time to destroy the Shura society!


    "Eight gates besieged my western Xinjiang and wanted to destroy my western Xinjiang?"


    Luo Hao stood on the wall with his eyes burning.


    "Where is my man in Xijiang?"


    A roar.


    Luo Hao''s perception suddenly rose like a column of light.


    "Yes!"


    With a roar, many sergeants and dreamers responded to Luo Hao in the west Xinjiang city.


    The next moment, a silver dream card was suspended in front of Luo Hao, opened by him and turned into light.


    Dream patterns are intertwined, and a magnificent dream world emerges behind Luo Hao.


    A figure, holding a silver hammer, smashed the magnificent dream of heaven and earth, like a clear picture.


    Boom!


    The wall made of alloy was immediately trampled down.


    Luo Hao stepped into the air step by step.


    Straight out of the air.


    His hands were raised, and a small silver hammer was suspended in his hands.


    The wind blew Luo Hao''s hair, and the scars on his face seemed to be much more beautiful.


    Hum


    The next moment.


    The Silver Hammer suddenly became larger and turned into a silver hammer.


    Luo Hao hung in the air. He raised his hand and hung the giant hammer an inch outside his palm.


    Below, a dream eater flew madly.


    Luo Hao hit it with a hammer.


    A terrible wave of energy suddenly dispersed.


    Dream Eaters climbing up the alloy wall were smashed to pieces at this moment


    With Luo Hao''s voice "where are the men in western Xinjiang", the sound of explosive drinking resounded through the city of western Xinjiang.


    Many dream making masters and disciples read the alloy city wall, jumped over the city wall and set up dream words. One by one, they showed perseverance and burst out short shuttles. Dense short shuttles roared under the city wall in all directions.


    Luo''s blood seemed to boil and clenched his fist.


    "Kill! Those who invade our western Xinjiang, kill! "


    Luo Xuan burst into a roar and directly summoned a giant hammer. He planned to jump off the wall and fight thousands of dream eaters.


    Su Fu grabbed him directly, a little speechless.


    If this guy really jumps, he''s really going to die.


    Let''s not talk about the Shura kings who guard around the door of the great dream.


    These dream eaters can drown him.


    Luo Xuan also understood that he rubbed his hands, changed into a short shuttle dream card, and joined the battle on the city wall.


    The great master of Xijiang, led by Luo Hao.


    The great masters and small masters of the banner also attacked one after another.


    The dream eater in the eight big dream Gates was suppressed.


    Under the fire attack of the big city in western Xinjiang, the dream eater can''t get close at all.


    However, this situation made Su Fu more and more uneasy.


    Because black card''s agitation is becoming more and more intense.


    Su Fu can even conclude that the goal of the Shura society may be the same as that of the black card!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Inside the west Xinjiang city.


    A terrible and depressing breath burst out suddenly.


    On the city wall, the faces of many officers in the big cities of western Xinjiang changed.


    Luo Hao''s eyes burst out blood light and glanced at Yang Zhengguo.


    "Lao Yang, please!"


    Yang Zhengguo nodded seriously without saying anything. His body turned silver, like a meteorite in the sky, and flew directly into the city.


    In the city... There is a Shura King hidden!


    If King Shura wants to hide, he may not be able to find it. After all, every king Shura is no different from ordinary people if he doesn''t burst out the breath and perception of dream eaters.


    There was chaos in the city.


    If a Shura King kills in the city, he may not be able to stop it in a short time.


    However, the Shura king did not kill.


    He just killed the small team of soldiers who intercepted him, flying his blood robe and speeding to the military base inside the big city.


    His goal is a military base, not to disrupt the city.


    Yang Zhengguo''s figure fell and his eyes were cold.


    Above the city wall, Su Fu''s eyebrows were also frowned. The change of Heika shocked him.


    Because this change is not from the outside, but within the big city of Xijiang.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said something to Jun Yichen and others.


    He turned over and went down the wall. After landing, he quickly chased the king of Shura.


    The goal of King Shura is likely to be the same as that of Heika.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu who jumped off the wall.


    He didn''t follow.


    Tang Lu and others did not follow.


    What they have to do now is to help Xijiang city and kill these dream eaters who attack the city.


    Otherwise, once the dream eater breaks through the defense of the big city in western Xinjiang, many people in the big city will be miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Fu landed, he galloped.


    The change of the big city in western Xinjiang came so suddenly that there was no news at all.


    Before, no one thought that Shura would choose the target where the global trial camp demon competition was being held.


    Yang Zhengguo''s breath is very violent. Su Fu can feel it from a distance.


    However, the other side''s Shura king didn''t fight against Yang Zhengguo at all.


    Fast on the roof of the west Xinjiang city.


    I have to say that the protection of military bases is really good.


    Even if the Shura King hides his identity, he can''t get close to the military base. He must break through like this.


    Two level-8 masters played catch-up over the city.


    Yang Zhengguo is rapidly approaching the king of Shura.


    Su Fu walked close to the ground and quietly followed up.


    The interior of the western Xinjiang city has long been extremely chaotic. The soldiers comforted the people and asked them to stay in their houses.


    However, many people in high-rise buildings can see the dense dream eaters and eight cold dream doors outside the towering city wall through the windows, one by one.


    Above the wall.


    All the evil dreamers joined the battle.


    Tang Lu was carrying a heavy laser gun, shooting wildly, with an excited light on her face.


    This more lethal weapon is more useful against dream eaters.


    The dream card of perceptual recovery is rapidly consumed.


    Jun Yichen, Zhou Luo, Xin Lei and others also joined the battle.


    Some substitutes are arranged to appease the people in the big city of western Xinjiang, maintain law and order, and clean up the Shura envoys in the big city.


    Boom


    When the eight great dream gates, like the stars and the moon, a dream eating mother worm galloped out.


    The faces of all the strong men in the city, including Luo Hao, changed.


    A king Shura''s blood robe floated and joined hands with the human dream eating mother worm, killing them one after another towards the big city.


    The pressure of many strong people has increased!


    ¡­¡­


    The military base is located in the depths of the western Xinjiang city.


    All are made of alloy, almost isolated from the world.


    Because of the attack of the eight big dream gates, Luo Hao transferred most of the guards of the base. After all, there are four Dream Makers in charge. Luo Hao is not worried about the safety of the base.


    Therefore, when King Shura appeared before the alloy base, the defensive force in the base was weak and could not form an effective barrier.


    Some people in white overalls fled in panic.


    These staff are good at studying and analyzing data. Where can they deal with King Shura.


    Yang Zhengguo approached the Shura king and scolded angrily.


    His body was like a meteorite iron in the sky and hit it quickly.


    Like a cloud of silver, it explodes suddenly!


    Dong!


    Yang Zhengguo was covered with silver brilliance, his muscles were agitated, and his veins were beating.


    Behind him, a dream world of falling meteorites emerged.


    One punch to the king of Shura!


    Boom!


    It was a dark king of Shura.


    Yang Zhengguo''s fist hit, and the latter''s body was as solid as a rock and motionless.


    Yang Zhengguo''s face changed.


    The feel of King Shura seems different?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Yang Zhengguo felt a great impact like a vast sea.


    His mouth spewed out a mouthful of silver blood, and his body flew upside down, straight out like a shell.


    Dong.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Yang Zhengguo who crossed an arc and hit a deep pit in front of him.


    "Instructor Yang... Are you okay?"


    Su Fu looked at Yang Zhengguo, who was covered with blood and awkwardly climbed up from the pit, and asked him kindly.


    "Damn it! That guy''s power... Definitely not the Shura king! That guy... Is definitely the Shura emperor! "


    Yang Zhengguo scolded.


    The Shura King punched Yang Zhengguo, ejected his body, and approached the gate of the alloy base.


    Suddenly, a layer of black tentacles suddenly appeared, rubbed and turned into a sharp axe, and smashed at the alloy gate.


    "Get out!"


    The next moment.


    The alloy gate burst open.


    The roar of the heavenly dreamer resounded from it.


    A shadow of a dangling foot emerged.


    Bang!


    The king of Shura, who punched Yang Zhengguo, was immediately smashed by a kick!


    Broken in pieces.


    Covered with blood, Yang Zhengguo, who was furious in front of Su Fu and shouted that he had been overcast by the Shura emperor, suddenly stiffened when he saw the picture of the other party being kicked.


    Huh?


    The Shura Emperor... Is it fake?


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 334

    Su Fu was also surprised.


    From the alloy base, the breath burst out incomparably strong. There is no doubt that it was the strong man at the dreamer level.


    However, according to instructor Yang, the member of the Shura society who kicked him out with a punch must be the mysterious Shura emperor of the Shura society?


    Shura emperor is a nine level existence. Logically, it can''t be so weak.


    He was kicked by the heavenly dreamer.


    Yang Zhengguo''s face was also slightly embarrassed, but he was very calm and glanced at Su Fu.


    He coughed softly without changing his face.


    "Why are you here? that ''s monkey business! It''s dangerous here. It''s not where you should come. "


    Yang Zhengguo wiped his beard and said.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and wanted to tear away the topic so that he could forget what he had just seen?


    The alloy gate of the base is open.


    At this time, I also noticed a few differences.


    From inside the gate, you can feel the majestic and incomparable perceptual fluctuation surging violently.


    Yang Zhengguo''s face was also slightly dignified.


    Such fluctuations may not be able to be made by the strong at the grand master level.


    There''s definitely something wrong with the base.


    And Su Fu''s feeling is even more obvious. The black card is very hot, just like a red soldering iron.


    What attracts black card is definitely in the base.


    "Little blood, what attracts black card..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath, pondered in his heart and asked the blood words in his mind.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The bloody face gave out a burst of coquettish laughter, but he didn''t immediately solve Su Fu''s doubts.


    After a long time, I said.


    "Don''t ask me, I can only say that what can cause the inheritance reaction of the big dream is all good things."


    Su Fu rolled his eyes, and the answer was the same as no answer.


    What can cause black card reaction is naturally a good thing. Why doesn''t Su Fu know?


    Black card reacted for the first time because of the dream eating mother insect, and later because of the Tianji gate and the fairy dream tower.


    This is the third time. Every change will make the black card degenerate.


    This is very important for Su Fu who wants to explore the secret of black card.


    Before the alloy base.


    The heavenly dreamer''s eyes are burning.


    Wearing military green short sleeves, standing in front of the door is like a towering mountain, blocking all crises.


    The broken Shura members who were kicked by him turned into pieces of broken meat.


    However.


    With a strange sound.


    Later, the broken meat like fried fireworks fluttered in the air, just like the means of ancient immortals.


    Pieces of meat were as like as two peas.


    There is no difference in breath or power level.


    "I wipe!"


    Yang Zhengguo took a breath.


    You know, the guy before hit him with a punch.


    He is Yang Zhengguo''s major in body art. His body is strong and like a meteorite iron in the sky. Even those great masters of the Supreme Master''s hall are not weak.


    However, he was beaten back by the members of the Shura society before.


    This is why Yang Zhengguo decided that the other party was Emperor Shura.


    Su Fu also stares at his eyes. This means is unheard of. Is it an immortal body?


    "It''s really the Shura Emperor..." Yang Zhengguo took a deep breath.


    Hidden in the great city of western Xinjiang, it is the Shura emperor!


    Moreover, it has not attracted the attention of several dreamers. The Shura will have a great plot.


    Is it for what came out of the heaven gate?


    Psychogenic fluid?


    No... definitely not for spiritual fluids.


    Although the spiritual source liquid is precious, it is not enough to make the Shura society so crazy


    The only target is the existence beyond level 9 that is suspected to be sleeping in Jumeng stone coffin in the base!


    "Shit, the guys of the Shura society are really crazy!"


    Yang Zhengguo felt a chill.


    If the members of the Shura society really wake up the sleeping existence, it will be a disaster for the whole earth.


    Beyond the existence of level 9, I''m afraid it''s as strong as heaven. The dreamer may not be able to deal with it!


    Looking at the black painted Shura emperor floating in the air.


    The heavenly dreamer is happy and fearless.


    Yang Zhengguo can guess, so can he.


    Feel the movement.


    The heavenly dreamer sensed all the things facing the west Xinjiang city at the moment, and his face was much more serious.


    "The Shura society... Seeks its own death."


    The fierce murderous spirit jumped out of Tianxing''s teeth.


    He could sense that the Shura society was really pouring out this time.


    This is also the best chance to destroy the Shura society.


    But


    Tianxing is still worried.


    Mainly about hank.


    He hasn''t figured out what happened to hank. Is it really caused by the existence in the coffin?


    "Qianyuan, guard the base."


    However, the heavenly dreamer did not think too much.


    He said faintly.


    The body is stepping out directly, and a grand dream world emerges behind it.


    Hum


    Yang Zhengguo and Su Fu, who were watching the war at the bottom, took a breath.


    I feel that the world around me seems to have changed.


    Turned into a sea of blood.


    A huge ancient battlefield dream emerged in front of us. The battlefield was full of blood, corpses, terrible murderous gas and terrible bloody smell floating in the air.


    The running water of a surging river is bloody, like the Yellow River in hell. The bones in the river float and sink.


    This is the dream field of the heavenly dreamer, the killing battlefield!


    Emperor Shura transformed seven or eight bodies with broken meat, all of which were shrouded in dreams.


    The strength of heavenly dreamer is very strong, and he has mastered 80% of the dream field.


    Only slightly weaker than master Daoheng.


    He is one of the strongest dreamers in the world.


    The emperor Shura was dark, and a black tentacle hit the wind. This is a dream touch, with the power to tear the dream.


    The heavenly dreamer stands with his hands on his back and raises his hands. The pictures in the dream field begin to change dramatically.


    The galloping Blood River water was caught by his hand, as if it turned into a blood long dragon, galloping in the dream world and emitting dragon chants.


    A corpse stood up, holding a long knife and waving a long gun.


    "Die!"


    Tianxing''s eyes are cold.


    Raise your hand and raise your palm.


    The bloody River crashed out.


    The mountains and rocks also rolled, cracked, and rose abruptly to devour and crush all the parts of the Shura emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was shocked to see it.


    I didn''t expect the peaceful heavenly dreamer to enter such a fierce person.


    The dream field is not much different from the Shura battlefield. The flowing blood and the murderous spirit are worthy of the dream constructed by the veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    Moreover, 80% of the power in the dream field makes Tianxing almost a God in the battlefield.


    The separation of emperor Shura was exploded one after another.


    Moreover, after being blasted, it is crushed by more powerful forces and difficult to recover.


    "This is the power of the dreamer..."


    Yang Zhengguo took a deep breath and felt some palpitations.


    "Level 9 dream eaters are different from level 9 dream makers. Unless they are mother insects, they only have level 9 combat power in the air and have no power in the dream field, which is the strongest power of the dream maker."


    "The collision at the dreamer level is actually a test of the control in the dream field."


    Yang Zhengguo gave an important explanation to Su Fu.


    "Level 8 masters like us can also project the dream world, but we can''t control everything in the dream world at all, because we are not level 9 dreamers and can''t form our own dream field."


    "We all passively bear the power of the dream world, but the dreamer has become the leader of the dream world."


    Su Fu doesn''t understand.


    Li Muge once said.


    The dream makers under the little master are actually laying the foundation.


    Only by stepping into the level of level 7 little master can we really start the practice of dream maker.


    Because the level 7 little master realm can present a dream world and gain power from the dream world.


    Like Li Muge''s "sword tomb world", Yang Zhengguo''s "meteorite world" and so on.


    And below level 7, even if the demon is like Su Fu.


    It is also difficult to show the dream world.


    Not only is the perception not strong enough, but also the understanding of dreams is not enough.


    There must be some deep-seated reasons. Before that level, Su Fu is naturally not qualified to know


    The heavenly dreamer is too strong.


    For the upper Shura emperor, it is almost unilateral.


    Shura emperor is actually a dream eater. They are similar to dream eaters, and even worse than dream eaters. They can''t show the dream world.


    It''s just that there are nine levels of power in the air.


    The battle did not worry Su Fu and Yang Zhengguo too much.


    When the last part of the Shura emperor was crushed by the heavenly dreamer.


    The Shura emperor disappeared completely.


    The heavenly dreamer is suspended in the air, centered on his body and within a diameter of 500 meters, all belong to his dream field.


    In the realm of dreams, he is God.


    The dreamer does not rely on the power of the dream field, but really controls and kills enemies with the help of the dream world!


    The heavenly dreamer did not have the strength to float in the air out of thin air.


    The feeling in the air is as thick as a mountain.


    A dreamer has a perception power of more than 10000 points. Compared with Su Fu''s perception of less than 200 points, it is almost as vast as the vast sea.


    In the base.


    Qianyuan dreamer sat cross legged in front of the alloy gate.


    He stopped the gate and his face was grim.


    The Pope is deeper. They seem to be guarding something.


    "Is it over?"


    Su Fu turned to look at Yang Zhengguo.


    "Is the Shura emperor so easily wiped out?"


    "Where do I know? But... It should be almost the same. Lord Tianxing, he ranks the top three in the strength of the dreamer. It''s normal to easily erase the Shura emperor who can''t play the dream field. "


    Yang Zhengguo thought, wiped his beard and said.


    When he died and fell down, Yang Zhengguo was beaten away by the latter, which was a real slap in the face.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Turn your head sharply.


    The heavenly line is outside the dreamer''s dream field.


    There was a blood mist floating.


    That''s what happened after the body of emperor Shura was beaten into blood foam.


    And these things seem to gather slowly with the wind.


    Soon


    It formed a vague figure.


    Shura Emperor


    Not dead yet!


    Yang Zhengguo''s face was drawn. The Shura emperor was waiting to hit his face, wasn''t he?!


    "Shura Emperor..."


    Tianxing glanced coldly, slowly condensed into essence, and the thin figure of black tentacles was wrapped around his body.


    "Summon eight big dream gates and attract thousands of dream eaters to attack the city, just for the coffin in the base?"


    Tianxing said coldly.


    The appearance of emperor Shura is a little strange.


    His head is wrapped in a circle of black tentacles, so that people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    The perception of belonging to the dreamer is surging in the vastness.


    That vastness is no worse than the heavenly dreamer.


    In terms of perceived power alone, Shura emperor is not weaker than heaven.


    The only difference may be the gap in the dream field.


    However, one less dream area is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Although the perceived intensity is almost the same, the strength of Shura emperor is much worse than Tianxing. It may be only Hank''s level.


    The Shura Emperor didn''t speak. Through the tentacles wrapped around his head, he looked blandly at heaven.


    "You dreamers, just want the earth to be destroyed? Your root... Is also human! "


    Heavenly path.


    The Shura emperor tilted his head and looked at it lightly.


    under.


    Yang Zhengguo, Su Fu, and many other staff who survived and avoided were afraid to go out.


    This is a collision of level 9 strong men and the collision of the strongest combat power of mankind so far.


    A long time later, a gentle, magnetic voice responded to the heavenly dreamer.


    "The earth, human beings... Are nothing in the vast universe. You and I are just mayflies. You should have recognized all this long ago. Don''t really think you are the master of heaven and earth. The universe rained God rain and gave us the media and signals connected with the stars, and you... Stupid guys are always complacent, I chose to seal the media connected to the universe! "


    The Shura emperor spoke.


    His words were full of madness.


    "If human beings want to evolve, they have to contact and collide with higher civilizations... Only in this way can they have a chance to truly stand in the universe, and they will not face a mere meteorite rain and be on the verge of destruction... Being weak is not the choice that human beings should have!"


    The Shura emperor said madly.


    His words were shocking, as if they were going to shock everyone''s mind.


    Su Fu frowned and fell into silence, and the surrounding staff were trembling.


    "Ridiculous! The self righteous Shura emperor! "


    Yang Zhengguo shouted angrily.


    "In the face of the universe which is vaster than the vast sea... We must be cautious step by step. One wrong step may cause the whole earth to be erased like a grain of dust! If we really acted like him, mankind would have been destroyed! "


    Yang Zhengguo took a deep breath.


    Sure enough.


    The heavenly walk in the sky didn''t say anything, which was a touch of irony on his face.


    Obviously, he did not agree with the Shura emperor.


    The Shura emperor shook his head and the tentacles shrouded his head moved slightly.


    "I don''t want to convince you that our views have been different all the time. You stupid guys, I will use my means to prove everything."


    The Shura emperor hissed.


    The next moment.


    The tentacles on his head cracked.


    Slow creep.


    With peristalsis.


    The whole west Xinjiang city was shaking.


    The dream eaters in the eight big dream gates seem crazy, and each one has red eyes.


    Luo Hao, the team leader and instructor of the three federations, also changed greatly.


    In the gate of dreams.


    There is a statue of tentacle winding, and the human shaped dream eating mother insect floats out.


    The squirming on the emperor Shura''s face is over.


    A black scale floated in front of him.


    And the moment the scales appear.


    Tianxing''s face suddenly changed.


    under.


    Yang Zhengguo and Su Fu also turned pale.


    This black scale


    If Su Fu remembers well.


    The scales covered on the tianwai claw that destroyed the immortal dream sect are the black scales!


    The moment the black scale appears.


    In the base.


    Sudden upheaval!


    PS: for the new week, ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 335

    What the hell is this black scale?


    Looking at the black scale that appeared in front of the Shura emperor, I felt that the whole world seemed to have undergone some great changes.


    The heavenly dreamer''s face shrank suddenly.


    Not only did the eight dream gates around the big city in western Xinjiang change, but every dream eater seemed to walk violently.


    The most important point is that it is deep in the alloy base.


    Hank, who had been shut down by the town and calmed down, now became crazy again!


    ¡­¡­


    under.


    Yang Zhengguo wiped the beard on his face and took a breath.


    "This thing..."


    Yang Zhengguo''s eyes burst out a touch of pure light.


    "What? Instructor Yang knows the black scale? "


    Su Fu was slightly stunned and asked.


    Yang Zhengguo nodded: "of course, ten years ago, when the door of a prefecture level peak dream was opened, I, Li Muge, Lan Su, Fang Changsheng and others broke into it and found this black scale."


    "At that time, our strength was just entering the territory of the grand master. We got the black scale, but we couldn''t protect it. The Shura society took it away."


    Fang Changsheng''s injury actually has a lot to do with the black scale.


    But Yang Zhengguo didn''t say that.


    "Does this black scale come from other big dream doors?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    This is interesting, because his impression of black scale is the tianwai claw that destroyed xianmeng sect in Tianji gate.


    That claw covers the black scale. The strength of the master of the black scale may have surpassed the level 9 dreamer.


    Boom!


    The whole western Xinjiang city trembled.


    Yang Zhengguo''s face changed slightly and didn''t say much to Su Fu.


    "Get out of here and support outside."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    The emergence of black scale caused the riot of dream eaters, and dream eaters all coveted the black scale.


    When the words fell, Yang Zhengguo sped away in the direction of the towering city wall.


    As for Su Fu, he ignored it.


    There is a day here. The dreamer is in charge. There should be no accident.


    Of course, even if there is an accident, he Yang Zhengguo can''t stop it.


    Su Fu didn''t leave. He restrained his breath.


    Black scale, black card... Is there any connection between the two?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky.


    The moment the black scale appeared, it was like a signal.


    The breath of Shura emperor becomes stronger and stronger.


    Outside the west Xinjiang city, the king Shura, who had been standing still, also began to attack the west Xinjiang city.


    For a moment, the whole western Xinjiang city was in chaos.


    And the outside world.


    Fighter planes roared in. The big masters and small masters of the surrounding cities got the news and rushed to join the battlefield.


    The original chaotic war situation has become more and more chaotic.


    Just after the global trial camp demon competition, many people haven''t calmed down yet. This happened.


    Therefore, many instructors in the trial camp got the news and came one after another by fighter.


    China Kyoto trial camp.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang, with thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong, Daojie little monk and others went to Xijiang.


    As for the reclusive Li Muge, he didn''t bother.


    Li Muge is preparing to attack the dreamer''s realm, but they still can''t bother.


    In case of failure in customs clearance due to disturbance, it will really be a sinner.


    You know, how important it is for China and even the whole earth to have another dreamer.


    It''s not just a trial camp.


    There are also great masters in the surrounding cities who are in the seat of the dream maker trade union.


    West Xinjiang city.


    Shrouded by eight towering bronze gates, the clouds curl.


    Under the city wall, there are many dream eater corpses piled up like a mountain.


    King Shura was suspended in the air, waving his tentacles.


    Luo Hao waved the silver hammer and fought several Shura kings alone.


    The walls of the great city in western Xinjiang are high and broad.


    On one side are many dream eaters, on the other side are dream makers and soldiers guarding the city.


    The picture of the battle is quite tragic.


    The dream eating females in the eight big dream gates waved their tentacles and joined the battlefield, which made the defenders in western Xinjiang look more and more ugly.


    The dream eating mother insects in the level gate are basically the peak of level 8, and even level 9 dream eating mother insects.


    These dream eating mother worms are more difficult to deal with than the Shura king of the Shura society.


    At least, everyone present felt very difficult.


    Fortunately, these females were dragged by the black scales in the city and did not wantonly attack the people around them, but they were just the aftereffects caused by random, which caused great damage to the defense of the big city in western Xinjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big city.


    Over the base.


    The heavenly dreamer did not let the breath of the Shura emperor continue to rise. The latter felt a little afraid with the help of the momentum promoted by the black scale.


    Obviously, Tianxing also guessed the origin of the black scale.


    Shura emperor''s faint laughter floats between heaven and earth.


    His perception poured into the black scale, making the dead black scale seem to be alive, constantly trembling and sending out powerful fluctuations.


    Boom!


    Deep in the base.


    Hank with red eyes rushed out in an instant and felt the crazy vent around him. Under Hank''s neck, it seemed that there were thin black scales to break free.


    This black scale is much smaller than the black scale held in the hand of emperor Shura.


    When the Shura emperor saw hank, his eyes brightened, and his eyes stared more and more blazing at the base.


    "Go back!"


    The heavenly dreamer issued a furious drink.


    Yang raised his hand, and the whole bloody dream field suddenly twisted and oppressed hank.


    Boom!


    Hank was crushed to the ground in an instant.


    But hank didn''t care. He soon turned up and continued to fly under pressure.


    The dream maker of Qianyuan Dynasty roared out of the base, and the dream field, immortal map, emerged all over his body.


    In the picture scroll, it is like a fairy world, with white fog floating, immortals soaring and so on.


    Qianyuan and Hank fought together.


    The Shura emperor is holding the black scales against the heavenly dreamer.


    Perception collides with each other, and the Shura emperor with black scales is a little less afraid of the dream field of the heavenly dreamer.


    The roar rang through the.


    Terrible perception, scattered around.


    Below, many staff members were shocked and their mouths and noses were bleeding.


    This is a dream maker level battle. For them, the threat is too great!


    Moreover, it is not a dreamer.


    The battle between Hank and Qianyuan was equally crazy.


    Sue was stunned.


    Hank''s dreamer still knows, but he didn''t expect that Hank''s dreamer had become like this at the moment.


    Is this affected by the mind?


    Will Shura have this means? Can it affect the mind of a dreamer?


    Su Fu is a hundred people who don''t believe it.


    That means.


    Deep in the base, there are dangerous things that can affect the dreamer''s mind!


    Perhaps that thing is the goal of emperor Shura and the culprit of Hank''s dementia!


    Su Fu didn''t dare to move. He was not qualified to participate in the dream maker''s battle.


    However, his perception of nine turns and the perception of the aftermath of the battle did not affect him, so he could watch the battle calmly.


    The Pope sat on the cold alloy ground, his white beard waving constantly.


    His face is a little ugly.


    He is the dreamer, but the dreamer is also a person, and he will also have emotions.


    Today''s situation can really be called critical.


    He did not expect that Shura would be so crazy that he planned to awaken the existence sleeping in Jumeng stone coffin.


    Yes, it''s wake-up.


    The black scale and coffin are probably homologous.


    The existence in the coffin, if stimulated by this, is likely to recover.


    Before, all dreamers decided that the existence in the coffin was probably beyond the existence of level 9.


    This great horror is awakened. For the unprepared earth, I don''t know whether it is good or bad!


    The base is very quiet.


    Outside, Tianxing and Qianyuan were fighting desperately, but the Pope did not join them.


    One must guard the Jumeng stone coffin.


    What if something happens?


    Who knows if the Shura society will have a backhand.


    Soon the Pope''s face changed.


    There was a smell of dream eating mother insects in the air.


    The heavenly dreamer, who was fighting with the Shura emperor, immediately stared and looked around.


    They found the dream eating mother insect that was only wrapped in its tentacles and galloped towards the base.


    Yes


    Dream eater!


    It''s a humanoid dream eater!


    In addition to many eight level dream eaters, there is also a nine level dream eater!


    When the nine level dream eater appeared, the faces of Qianyuan and Tianxing were very ugly.


    The Shura emperor smiled faintly.


    His voice, erratic, far and near.


    Through the black scale, he broke the oppression of Tianxing''s dream field and fought with Tianxing.


    In fact, without the dream field, the heavenly dreamer may not be comparable to the Shura emperor in terms of perceived strength.


    Therefore, Tianxing was forced to retreat step by step.


    Hank pushed back Qianyuan with one move, and then his body swooped up and rushed to the Shura emperor above the sky.


    The Shura emperor probably didn''t expect it and was slightly surprised in his heart.


    However, Hank did not kill him.


    Hank''s target is black scale.


    Hank''s face was full of twists and struggles. He raised his hand and suddenly pinched the black scale!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A howl came from Hank''s mouth.


    The next moment, Hank''s life and perception were constantly absorbed by black scales.


    Tianxing fell at the entrance of the base and looked very ugly.


    Qianyuan dreamer also took a deep breath.


    Hank touched the black scales and his body was like melting ice and snow.


    Bit by bit swallowed and absorbed by black scales


    It''s like nutrients turned into black scales!


    Soon, there were only broken clothes left, falling from the air


    A dream maker fell.


    The eyes of the Shura emperor under his tentacles were also deeply constricted, and he was afraid to stare at the black scales inexplicably.


    A dreamer fell before his eyes, and the Shura emperor had never had such an experience.


    Except for the dreamer who fell in the door of the great dream, no one present has seen the fall of the dreamer with their own eyes.


    Today, such a shocking thing happened.


    Su Fu at the bottom was also shocked.


    Hank, the dreamer... Just fell?


    Dead in the hands of a black scale?


    The black scale swallowed hank, and Hank''s twisted face seemed to flash away.


    Then, a drop of blood came out of the center of the black scale, like a blood bead from the white skin pierced by a fine needle.


    The blood rose and soon soaked the black scales into blood.


    Those wandering dream eating females flying with tentacles immediately opened their mouths and issued a shrill cry.


    The dream eating mother insect at the peak of level 8 galloped towards the scales stained with blood like crazy.


    The eyes of these dream eaters show enthusiasm.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    These females are also like hank, melting with ice and snow and absorbed by black scales.


    At this moment, black scale is like a hot fire in the night.


    And these dream eating females are like moths.


    Moths to the fire, with a bit of horror in the tragedy!


    Not just Su Fu.


    Even the Shura emperor was far away from the black scale.


    Tianxing and Qianyuan stick to the entrance of the base and are in a tight spirit.


    Boom


    Like a stuffed beast.


    Several dream eating females at the top of level 8 were swallowed by black scales.


    The fluctuations contained in black scales are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Finally


    Taking the black scale as the center, a fuzzy Giant Claw was transformed.


    The Giant Claw floats in the high altitude of the western Xinjiang city.


    All the people saw it, but the fluctuations on the black claw changed everyone''s face.


    Tianxing and Qianyuan took a deep breath.


    In the base.


    The Pope could not calm down at last. He stood up.


    Slowly turn your head and look behind you.


    There


    On the wall of the amber dream gathering Sarcophagus, a fuzzy face was pasted on it.


    Click.


    A crisp sound suddenly exploded in the Pope''s ear.


    The broken sound seems to cover up all the sounds, leaving only the broken sound of Jumeng stone between heaven and earth.


    On the wall of the Jumeng Sarcophagus, which was vaguely attached to a face, a very small grain cracked.


    At the moment when the lines split.


    The giant claws of black scales suspended in the air.


    In the shocked eyes of Su Fu and everyone, he suddenly took a picture towards the alloy base!

 Chapter 336

    Boom!


    Invisible perception, the pressure turned into, suddenly came.


    The black giant claw in the sky is like a claw photographed by the giant beast covering the sky killed from the flood.


    The heaven and earth of the whole western Xinjiang city changed color.


    In the big city, the hidden Su Fu took a breath.


    This terrible claw just felt the pressure, which made the cells in his body tremble.


    How strong!


    What a terrible claw!


    Emperor Shura''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. His black tentacles separated, revealing a middle-aged man''s face.


    His face was full of excitement.


    "This is the real power, the power beyond the level of human life!"


    Emperor Shura was in a frenzy, with a bit of awe.


    In the alloy base.


    Qianyuan dreamer and Tianxing dreamer blocked the entrance.


    There are only three alloy bases in China, one in Kyoto, one in Zhonghai and one in Xijiang.


    The reason why we have the confidence to bring Jumeng sarcophagus from Tianji gate to Xijiang is mainly because of this alloy base.


    The alloy base is built by the Chinese nation with a lot of money. It has incomparable defense and can even resist the full attack of the dreamer level strong.


    However, at this time, Tianxing and Qianyuan are not sure at all.


    "Hold on!"


    The heavenly dreamer''s eyes are cold.


    He sensed some crisis, but he couldn''t retreat.


    Qianyuan roared and took a step forward. He didn''t choose to retreat.


    Boom!


    The strong perception of the two suddenly erupted, like a torrent of bank burst, which was released endlessly.


    The dream field of corpse mountain and blood sea and the fairy picture of fairy air have appeared one after another.


    Tianxing and Qianyuan went all out to resist this claw.


    The heavenly dreamer raised his hands and suddenly the whole alloy base was shocked.


    Smoke billowed up.


    The dream field is shrouded in front of the claw.


    A giant claw formed by a black scale fell.


    He smashed into the dream field of the heavenly dreamer.


    Tianxing''s eyes burst out bright brilliance.


    As if with endless divine light, his perception surged and his control over the dream field was incisively and vividly displayed.


    In the dream field, the battlefield cracked, mountains and rivers collapsed, and a bloody River rolled up, turned into a river dragon and rushed to the giant claw.


    Trying to block the progress of the giant claw.


    Unfortunately.


    The giant claw is only slightly blocked, and it easily passes through the dream field of the heavenly dreamer.


    Boom!


    Tianxing''s face changed slightly.


    He retreated several steps in succession. Each step left footprints on the ground of the alloy base.


    Even heaven can''t stop it. Even if the dream maker of Qianyuan did his best, he can''t stop it at all.


    Boom!!


    The great sense of oppression made the dream maker of Qianyuan spew blood from his mouth and nose.


    The Pope yelled, raised his hand, clapped his hands on the back of Tianxing and Qianyuan, and stopped their backward body shape.


    An air wave surged from the three and continued to rage in the alloy base.


    Click.


    The transparent glass similar to bulletproof glass of the forbidden dream stone coffin exploded in an instant.


    Countless bits of debris fell all over the ground.


    The faces of the three Dream Makers of the Pope suddenly changed during the Qianyuan and Tianxing periods.


    The Jumeng stone coffin, which was forbidden in it, floated slowly.


    And outside the base.


    The Giant Claw fell suddenly!


    Bang!!!


    A startling explosion.


    The whole base sank suddenly, and countless billowing smoke and dust surged from it.


    The burst of air blew away.


    The impacted Su Fu''s body retreated several steps continuously.


    Some of the staff members made a pitiful howl, while others even issued a pitiful howl.


    Countless electric sparks burst out.


    The depths of the western Xinjiang city seem to have collapsed.


    In the sky.


    The Shura Emperor gave a happy and fanatical laugh.


    On the walls of the great city.


    A great master guarding the city changed greatly.


    Outside the west Xinjiang city.


    The roar of fighter planes rang through the.


    The nearest great masters came with support and stepped down from the fighters to show their great strength.


    However, when they saw the smoke billowing in the inner base of the great city of western Xinjiang.


    They knew they were late.


    In fact, when many great masters saw the dream eating insects and dream eating mother insects attacking the city, they couldn''t help sucking cold breath.


    This war is so tragic!


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor Shura''s laughter gradually fell silent.


    He hung in the air and looked at the smoke and dust gradually dispersed below and the ruins emerging. His eyes showed a trace of expectation and enthusiasm.


    He has got the black scale for ten years and has been studying it.


    Although there was no secret, he knew that the black scale came from a mysterious existence.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get the mysterious ore with black scale.


    Otherwise, if he got more information, he wouldn''t need to take such risks as he does now.


    The smoke gradually dispersed.


    The shadow of the Giant Claw disappeared.


    Su Fu got up from the ground and covered himself with dust.


    His Qi and blood were mobilized and he was shocked suddenly.


    Later, the smoke and dust were all disappeared by his shock. However, Su Fu ignored these and stared at the location of the alloy base.


    At this look, he immediately took a breath.


    The whole alloy base disappeared.


    Under one claw, it is cracked directly.


    That''s one of the three alloy bases that China spent a lot of money to build!


    It can resist the attack of the dreamer, but it can''t even stop the attack of the claw.


    Su Fu immediately felt a burst of cold sweat on his body.


    The black card was hot and hot.


    With the collapse of the base, black card became more and more excited, as if it was something that attracted him, more and more obvious.


    Su Fu bit his teeth and didn''t rush into the ruins of the base because of black card''s agitation.


    He didn''t know what was going on in there.


    If the black claw has another claw, I''m afraid ten Su Fu won''t be enough.


    The Shura emperor fell to the ground and felt the waves around his body.


    Make the smoke disperse and walk step by step to the ruins of the base.


    Boom!


    The ruins exploded.


    The three figures galloped out in some confusion.


    Tianxing, Qianyuan and the Pope attacked the Shura emperor with terrible power.


    However, the Shura emperor was already on guard, and his black tentacles wrapped around his body.


    He resisted the blow.


    The Shura emperor retreated a few steps and looked ferocious.


    Heaven, Qianyuan and the Pope all fell to the ground.


    Although it''s a good shot.


    But there was no joy on their faces.


    The three turned and looked into the ruins of the base.


    There


    A Jumeng stone coffin slowly floated.


    The amber like Jumeng stone coffin is full of cracks. Dense cracks, like spider webs, are woven from the inside.


    A black scale floated not far from the coffin.


    In the coffin.


    A vague figure seems like a loach, shaking constantly and violently.


    In the big city, everyone was stunned.


    Su Fu is also numb.


    Is this the coffin that the dreamers brought back from the heaven gate?


    The black scale must be related to the existence in the coffin!


    The black scale claw that killed xianmengzong was very similar to the previous giant claw.


    However, the power is countless times stronger than the giant claw that destroyed the base.


    If the coffin exists, it is the master who destroyed the claw of xianmengzong.


    That''s a huge disaster for the earth!


    "Come out!"


    The Shura emperor stared at the Jumeng stone coffin, and his face showed a fanatical color.


    The faces of heaven, Qianyuan and Pope are very ugly.


    There are more and more cracks on the coffin.


    The scales soon fused with the coffin.


    Later.


    Those amber Jumeng stones condensed into coffins, like melted ice, quietly melted away.


    Only a figure floating in the air.


    Wake up


    The existence of Jumeng stone coffin really woke up!


    Beyond level nine?!


    Tianxing''s heart trembled, and Qianyuan and the dreamer shook their bodies.


    Some great masters who knew the inside story on the wall showed a look of panic.


    Luo Hao held a silver hammer and fell on the wall.


    Watching what happened in Xijiang city.


    There was a touch of sadness on his face.


    "This is the day to destroy my western Xinjiang."


    Luo Hao exhaled.


    What is the existence in Jumeng stone coffin... He Luo Hao knows better than anyone.


    But there is no way. Xijiang must bear this risk.


    ¡­¡­


    be quiet.


    The whole western Xinjiang city is very quiet.


    Everyone stared at the figure floating in the air, and the atmosphere dared not come out.


    The people hid in the house. They could only look out through the glass.


    I dare not even open the doors and windows.


    Su Fu stood at the bottom and looked at the body wrapped in black charcoal. His eyes showed unparalleled curiosity.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, Su Fu felt the heat from the black card.


    "Who is that?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    In my mind, ask the blood word.


    Su Fu couldn''t suppress his curiosity and planned to ask.


    Su Fu''s question kept the blood words of Sao PI silent for a long time.


    After a long time, it was Su Fu who answered.


    "Dream people."


    Dream family?


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk and he remembered the higher human race in the universe mentioned before.


    The dream family is one of them.


    Sure enough, is this guy wrapped in black charcoal from the starry sky outside the earth?


    "The inheritance of big dreams is not the inheritance of the dream family? Since there is this dream clan... Why is the inheritance of the great dream on me? "


    Su Fu asked another question.


    The blood word was silent again.


    After a long time, Sao Pi''s blood word is the secluded opening.


    "Because the great dream inheritance was originally prepared for the dream family..."


    When that comes out.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and was stunned.


    At the next moment, he asked uncertainly, "do you mean... The inheritance of big dreams is a gift package for the strong man of the cosmic dream family to awaken the dream family?"


    "I... accidentally took him first and took the gift bag?"


    The laughter of Sao PI, a bloody face, rang.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Oh, you guessed."


    The laughter of the bloody face made Su Fu''s face a little black.


    No wonder Heika reacted so much to the new dream people.


    If the dream clan wakes up and finds that he has received his gift bag in advance, I''m afraid he will chase himself to the ends of the earth.


    Although at the moment, I can''t feel the breath of the black carbon man, Su Fu is sure that the strength of the other party will never be weak.


    The black scale''s claw before was enough for Su to help die seven or eight times.


    "Although the inheritance of big dream is prepared for the dream family, normally speaking, ordinary people can''t inherit it. It''s your chance that you can inherit it. Don''t worry, the great blood devil won''t dislike you."


    Bloody face Sao PI road.


    Of course, this also tells Su Fu that the inheritance of big dreams now belongs to him and cannot be deprived.


    "The dream clan is an advanced human race. It is rare in the universe. They usually form a dream cocoon at the end of their life and enter Nirvana. The day when they break the cocoon is the time to return."


    The bloody face was introduced to Su Fu.


    "The great dream inheritance is actually a dream family strong person who brings together the essence of his life before he dreams of cocoon, and arranges for himself to recover quickly after breaking his cocoon."


    "Before the dream cocoon, the strong of the dream family will not only gather the great dream inheritance, but also look for the life stars. After breaking the cocoon and nirvana, integrating the great dream inheritance can quickly restore their strength by plundering the energy of all life on the life stars."


    "In the universe, any strong man of the dream family is actually an old monster who has survived for countless years. Of course, the years that the dream family lived are actually very short compared with the boundless universe..."


    The bloody face seemed to open the chatterbox and began to talk.


    However, Su Fu interrupted him with a frown.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Fu''s eyes showed a fine light.


    "You mean... After waking up, the dream family will plunder the life energy of life stars to restore its strength?" Sufu road.


    "Right."


    "Is the earth the chosen life star? What happens if life energy is sucked dry? "


    Su Fu swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Sucking up life energy will naturally become a death star. However, the level of the earth is not high. In fact, life energy is not enough for the strong of the dream family to recover their strength, so the other party has arranged many big dream doors. The dream eating insects inside are the life energy supplies prepared by the dream family for them after they wake up. Of course, it is mainly the life energy of the earth."


    The bloody face was amazed at his profound knowledge.


    But Su Fu was silent.


    His eyes were a little complicated. He glanced at the figure wrapped in black charcoal suspended over the great city of western Xinjiang.


    Is this a nightmare?


    The nightmare of the end of the world?


    "Of course, don''t worry. The other party should know how to plunder life energy. The premise is to integrate the inheritance of big dreams. Without the inheritance of big dreams, the huge life energy will burst him." The bloody face added.


    Far away.


    Shura emperor''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. He floated up and slowly approached the figure wrapped in black charcoal bit by bit.


    Tianxing, Qianyuan and the Pope, the three dreamers, have long been mentally strained.


    They had previously concluded that the figure in the Jumeng stone coffin was an existence beyond level 9.


    And this one exists. Now... It''s going to wake up!


    How can this make them not afraid?


    Click.


    Suddenly.


    The world is quiet.


    A broken shell sounded.


    It seemed that the figure wrapped in black charcoal moved slightly.


    Suddenly, the black carbon shell cracked, revealing the white and greasy skin under the black carbon

 Chapter 337

    The black carbon shell cracked, and the clear sound of fragmentation resounded through the whole sky.


    Everyone''s eyes shrunk.


    Split


    When the white and greasy light emerged, everyone was breathing and the atmosphere was afraid to go out.


    The dreamer guessed that the figure under the black carbon shell may be an existence beyond level 9.


    At this moment, the supreme existence is recovering.


    Because no one knows what the nature of this being is and whether he is a fierce and cruel person.


    If you are really cruel and cruel, it is really not a good thing for the whole earth.


    The eyes of emperor Shura showed the color of excitement.


    He kept the black scale for ten years, and his breath had already been engraved in the black scale.


    He believes that if this supreme being wakes up, he will think of his good, and even give him some great opportunities to touch the opportunities and secrets of breaking through level 9.


    If the strong man is malicious to him, he will run away!


    He Shura emperor can''t do anything else. His ability to escape... The whole earth is the first!


    The sound of the broken black carbon shell is more and more clear.


    It seems to ring through everyone''s ears.


    Even the three dreamers, at this moment, are equally afraid to go out.


    The heavenly dreamer stared at the black charcoal shell that seemed to peel off.


    He can feel a breath that makes his scalp numb. With his spiritual perception, he can clearly capture the terrible smell.


    The smell came from the peeling black carbon shell.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    Dream family... The figure under the black charcoal shell is the people of the dream family!


    According to the bloody face, the dream people come from the depths of the universe and choose to be reborn in Nirvana on the earth to absorb all the life energy of the earth.


    Absolutely dangerous.


    Su Fu stared at me.


    Looking at the peeling black carbon shell, he took a deep breath and stared at it like everyone else.


    Outside the west Xinjiang city.


    Dream Eaters stopped attacking, and one stayed in place, as if trembling.


    The only remaining dream eating mother worm also floats its tentacles and hangs in the air.


    Above the walls of the great city.


    Many dreamers were bathed in insect blood and gasped heavily.


    A great master and a little master turned around and looked at the figure floating in the air in the deepest part of the city.


    Because of the eight great dream gates.


    At this moment, the connection between the west Xinjiang city and the outside world is completely cut off.


    Therefore, many strong people who pay attention to the big cities in western Xinjiang don''t know what happened at all.


    The black carbon shell began to peel off rapidly.


    Bit by bit, a large piece of white and greasy skin was exposed.


    It''s really white and greasy, like the snow-white skin of a newborn baby, or the skin of a young girl at the age of 17 or 18.


    The peeling of black carbon shell did not last long.


    Finally, in everyone''s eyes, the complete peeling is over.


    Huh?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Fu, heavenly dreamer, Qianyuan dreamer, Shura emperor and others were all stunned.


    "A little baby?"


    Shura emperor frowned, showing a strange color.


    Tianxing, Qianyuan and the pope also took a deep breath.


    Yes, after the black carbon shell peeled off, the figure emerged is a little girl of two or three years old similar to human beings.


    She was wearing a glittering and translucent skirt, which was woven with spiritual silk threads and wrapped around the little girl''s body.


    Dark and beautiful long hair and skin that can be broken by blowing.


    It''s like a beautiful girl walking out of the picture.


    Everyone did not expect that under the black carbon shell, there was a girl.


    Normally, shouldn''t it be a big devil?


    This is the existence born from the Jumeng stone coffin brought out by the Tianji gate that brings infinite crisis to the earth.


    How can she be a girl who is harmless to animals?


    Of course, it''s not necessarily a girl. The girl closed her eyes and her face was as soft as an angel. On her forehead, there were two small tentacles, which were creeping slightly.


    "Girl?"


    Su Fu was slightly stunned and asked about his bloody face.


    The blood word doesn''t mean that the other party is a rare higher human race and dream race from the universe?


    How could she be a harmless girl?


    Just looking at it makes people unbearable to hurt.


    "The dream family is also a human family. It''s not normal to be born from a dream cocoon. Is it a child?"


    The voice of bloody face Sao PI sounded, as if laughing at Su Fu''s view.


    What happened to the girl?


    Why underestimate girls?


    Su Fu also woke up. Yes, what happened to the girl


    Hum


    Sure enough.


    The air began to vibrate.


    The next moment, the girl wrapped in the spiritual dress opened her eyes.


    Those are red eyes.


    Just like hank.


    Huh?


    Nine levels of dreamers, such as Tianxing, Qianyuan and Pope, were all trembling.


    This familiar look.


    Even girls dare not be careless!


    The spirit skirt floated, and the little girl''s glittering toes touched the air as if stepping on the real ground.


    She twisted her head, and the two tentacles on her forehead were wriggling slightly.


    She seems to be adapting, in the air, like a baby, hobbling, trying to control her body.


    The eyes of the Shura emperor showed a fanatical color, and his body was floating in the air.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He had kept the black scales for so long and left his breath in the black scales. If the child could be controlled by him, he would be in control of the absolute killer!


    Since she is a child, as long as she is well deceived, she feels kind and reliable.


    Far away.


    Tianxing and others shrunk their eyes.


    They obviously guessed the purpose of emperor Shura.


    The Shura emperor wanted to control this ignorant little girl.


    "Little darling... Don''t be afraid..."


    The tentacles on the emperor Shura''s head slowly wriggled and dispersed, revealing a gentle and charitable face.


    He spoke in a soft voice, as if he were coaxing a child to sleep.


    Tianxing and others all breathed and dared not imagine the consequences of this existence being controlled by the Shura emperor.


    However, when Qian Yuan was ready to do it, he was suppressed by heaven.


    Although the creature in the coffin is only a little girl, but


    The breath on each other''s body is very terrible. It is no weaker or even stronger than the level 9 dreamer.


    Facing the gentle voice of the Shura emperor.


    The little girl tilted her head.


    The two tentacles wriggle gently and swing.


    Emperor Shura is very happy!


    Sure enough, there was a play!


    The little girl responded to his words. Sure enough... Did his breath in the black scales work?


    At the thought of this, the expression on the emperor Shura''s face became more and more gentle.


    "Little darling... I''m your father."


    The Shura emperor said.


    Tianxing, Qianyuan, the Pope and other strong people were stunned and immediately scolded the emperor Shura for his shamelessness.


    Nima, this is shameless!


    At the bottom, Su Fu was also stunned.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    "Hey... Dad?"


    In Su Fu''s mind, his bloody face gave out a strange laugh, which was steady and skin deep.


    In the sky.


    The Shura emperor slowly stretched out his hand, and the father''s love on his face almost overflowed.


    He believed in the play himself.


    "Little darling, call dad."


    The Shura emperor seemed to be teasing children.


    Suddenly.


    The little girl with a crooked head turned her bloody eyes and fell on the face of the Shura emperor.


    The little pink lips moved slightly and opened to both sides, revealing a smile.


    Under the lips are crystal shell teeth.


    This smile, like an angel, makes people melt.


    However.


    The Shura emperor was a thump in his heart.


    Boom!


    The little girl''s little pink hand doesn''t know when to lift it up.


    The Shura emperor is still looking at the little girl with a loving face.


    However, the other party''s slap has been photographed.


    As strong as the Shura emperor, the only level 9 dreameater on earth, was directly patted into a meat pie under this slap.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Everyone took a breath.


    The three dreamers, Tianxing, Qianyuan and Pope, shrunk their eyes.


    In an instant, the little girl was judged as an extremely dangerous person in her heart.


    The danger is even greater than the founder of the Shura society, the Shura emperor.


    Pooh!


    The patty sped out.


    The emperor Shura''s body recovered. He was not dead.


    As a level 9 strong man, he has extremely strong vitality.


    His face was filled with fear.


    The little girl almost slapped him to death.


    However, the girl seemed to recognize him.


    The glittering and translucent little feet trampled in the air.


    Then he disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he patted his tender little hand again in front of the Shura emperor.


    Boom!


    The Shura emperor turned into a meat pie.


    And this time, the Shura emperor couldn''t escape.


    The girl''s Scarlet eyes showed a touch of pure light, and then her soft hands grabbed the meat cake.


    In the void, I could only hear the scream of the Shura emperor.


    The next moment, the life energy of the Shura emperor began to be absorbed by the girl at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The life energy of a dreamer is extremely powerful.


    After absorbing for a while, the girl burped, and the sound of burping spread, turning everyone pale.


    Bang


    The Shura emperor fell to the ground.


    In the blood colored robe, there was an old figure with white hair.


    The most ferocious threat to the earth, the Shura emperor, who was jointly wanted by the Chinese state and the three federations, turned into an old man.


    Shura emperor''s eyes were full of unwilling. He raised his hand and stared at the girl in the void with turbid eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu took a breath of air-conditioning.


    There was no sympathy for the Shura emperor. He asked for it when he came to this step.


    Dad?


    The age of each dream clan is enough to be the ancestor of the Shura emperor.


    "Looking at the unwilling posture of the Shura emperor, do you still want the girl to call him Grandpa?"


    Su helped the corners of his mouth and joked with ease.


    However, the horror of the girl is displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Friendly tips, the newly born dream people are not clear minded. They will absorb life energy according to their instinct, just like human instinct to eat."


    In my mind, the voice of bloody face Sao PI sounded.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    In other words, a Shura Emperor... Is not enough?


    Boom!


    In the void.


    The little girl''s dress woven with spiritual perception suddenly rolled up.


    Her scarlet eyes burst out stronger and brighter.


    Then


    Raised her small hand, opened her mouth and screamed.


    The two tentacles growing on the forehead wriggle and scream, releasing ripples of perception.


    Hum


    Spread in circles.


    The dream eating mother insects floating in the distance are dense outside the big city of western Xinjiang.


    At this moment, they burst into pieces


    WOW!


    The next moment, these broken dream eaters and dream eaters turned into a clear stream.


    This clear stream contains refreshing energy.


    Some are similar to spiritual source fluid!


    Looking at the clear stream from all directions of the big city in western Xinjiang, the clear stream continues to converge on the girl''s body.


    The dream eaters in the big dream gates of the big city of western Xinjiang dare not move at all and burst into pieces one after another.


    At this moment, the dream eater, which makes human beings headache, all turned into life energy and poured into the girl''s body.


    This scene is very shocking.


    The pupils of the people panting on the wall of the big city in western Xinjiang shrink.


    Just for a while.


    Around the big city in western Xinjiang, all the dream eating insects that hurt their heads disappeared.


    In the air, the little girl absorbed all the clear water.


    Floating black hair, also slowly falling down.


    The scarlet color faded from her eyes.


    Finally, it turned into human eyes, crystal clear, big pupils, and the eyes seemed to be able to speak. It was very cute.


    The eyes under the eyelashes were misted with water vapor. The pupils turned and glanced at all the silent people in the west Xinjiang city.


    Finally, the beautiful big eyes fell in a remote corner of the west Xinjiang city.


    There.


    Su Fu looked left and right in amazement.


    Huh?


    Boss... Who are you looking at?!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 338

    Boss, who are you looking at?!


    The atmosphere became a little awkward at this moment.


    Perhaps because at the moment, the girl is the focus of the whole audience, so with her eyes, Su Fu, who has always been very low-key, inadvertently became the focus of the whole audience.


    The girl can slap the ferocious Shura emperor in one hand.


    At this moment, her every move is naturally under everyone''s attention.


    Su Fu''s scalp is numb. Why does the boss look at him?


    He was so low-key and didn''t move at all. Why did he stare at him?


    "Hey, she''s looking at you!"


    In my mind, the laughter of Sao PI, a bloody face, came out.


    Su Fu''s face stiffened slightly.


    It''s mainly Su Fu''s guilty heart. After all, the big dream inheritance is the golden finger prepared by the girl boss in the air for his rebirth.


    However, Su Fu received the big gift bag she had prepared for herself in advance.


    In the distance, the old Shura emperor was climbing on the ground, as if he planned to climb out of the western Xinjiang city with firm perseverance and stay away from the devil in the sky.


    Su Fu is not far from the Shura emperor.


    Seeing the tragedy of the Shura emperor, Su Fu seemed to think of his tragedy in the near future.


    Suddenly sadness came from my heart.


    "Climb what climb? The boss is looking at you! You still climb! "


    Su Fu turned his head, ignored the girl''s eyes, stared at the Shura emperor, opened his mouth and scolded.


    The king Shura''s climbing movement was stiff.


    He raised his head and almost stared at Su Fu like a fire in his turbid eyes.


    Knock on Lima!


    Did you see the big guy looking at him with that eye?


    His Shura emperor is so miserable. This guy has to pull him out to carry the pot?!


    With Su Fu''s roar, many people''s eyes turned and fell on the Shura emperor.


    The girl''s beautiful big eyes also turned and fell on the Shura emperor.


    The Shura emperor immediately felt great pressure on him.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of depressed blood gushed out.


    The Shura emperor fell directly to the ground and did not move. He may be angry alive or pretending to be dead.


    "Oh, still pretending to be dead?"


    "Do you think if you pretend to be dead, the boss can ignore you?"


    "You bad old man, thief!"


    Su Fu continued to speak. As for him, he was constantly retreating. He planned to leave this place of right and wrong first.


    The emperor Shura, who breathed and vomited blood, lay motionless on the ground and shook.


    I can''t wait to rush up and fight with Su Fu.


    However, where does the Shura emperor still have strength at the moment? His life energy is absorbed by the dream girl, leaving only a trace, barely surviving.


    The Shura emperor now regrets it.


    He''s just too confident. He''s too confident in his ability to run for his life. He thinks he can run for his life even if he can''t beat the dream girl.


    As a result, he was wrong, very wrong.


    He... Really can''t escape.


    He is the eternal hegemony of the Shura emperor.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others were stained with the blood of dream eating insects. At the moment, they looked at the Shura emperor who was angry and spitting blood.


    The demon king Su is as good as ever... Very evil.


    However, is it dangerous for Su Fu to be watched by the girl?


    In the void, the girl looked away from the Shura emperor and fell on Su Fu again.


    She had a strange feeling about Su Fu.


    It''s like looking back 500 times in the previous life in exchange for passing by once in this life.


    Very familiar feeling.


    The tentacles on his forehead moved slightly.


    At the next moment, the girl of the dream family raised her small feet as glittering and translucent as pink and white jade and stepped in the air.


    The body disappeared instantly. When it appeared again, it was in front of Su Fu.


    Far away.


    The heavenly dreamer''s eyes shrunk.


    The majestic perception burst out suddenly!


    The magnificent corpse mountain and blood sea behind the heavenly walk, the dream field dropped suddenly and suspended above his head.


    Boom!


    The heavenly dreamer''s body moved in an instant.


    More than 10000 points of perception coerce the dream field to oppress the dream girl.


    The Shura emperor was killed by the dream girl. It''s all right.


    However, Su Fu is the top demon of China and the future of China. If such a genius is killed, it will be a huge loss.


    Therefore, even if the heavenly dreamer is not against the girl, he has to try his best.


    Su Fu''s face turned red in an instant.


    The overwhelming perception of the dreamer made him breathless.


    Too strong!


    Facing the attack of the dreamer personally, it is as if heaven and earth are oppressed in the body.


    Su Fu involuntarily opened the eight pole collapse, and his flesh swelled.


    The girl''s spiritual gauze skirt is constantly flying.


    She turned her head and looked at the rushing sky.


    The dream world of corpses and blood is oppressed towards the girl.


    For a moment, heaven and earth turned pale, and terrible blood came from the pavement.


    The girl''s glittering soles float on the ground, and the dust does not stain her skin.


    Boom!


    When the terrible dream world is approaching the girl''s body.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled with a burst of brilliance, and the terrible perception surged past.


    The next moment.


    The dream world of corpse mountain and Blood Sea disappeared directly, turned into dream lines and collapsed in the void.


    The heavenly dreamer''s body trembled and his eyes showed incredible!


    How is that possible?


    That''s the dream field!


    The dream maker is the most powerful means of the strong!


    Su Fu also took a deep breath, good... So strong!


    Dream family... This is the strong man of dream family!


    "Stupid! The dream family is a higher human race in the universe. Even the newborn dream girl is born with a talent for controlling dreams! People of the dream clan naturally understand 999 dream patterns, and can see through the dreams built by your human beings at a glance. "


    The voice of Sao PI with bloody faces came from my mind.


    "Using dreams to deal with dream people is as stupid as trying to drown dead fish."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and naturally understood 999 dream patterns?


    Dream grain, Su Fu knows that the fairy dream tower is actually the place to train him to understand dream grain.


    However, so far, Su Fu has only memorized 200 dream patterns by rote.


    The corner of the girl''s mouth tilted slightly, as if she saw some toy.


    When he got closer, Su Fucai saw clearly that the girl''s eyes were actually different from human beings.


    The girl''s pupil is very big, and there are lines deep in her pupil, which condense into a kaleidoscope. At a glance, it''s like looking at a vast world.


    Far away.


    The heavenly dreamer''s eyes flashed and became slightly confused.


    Then, snoring came from his nose, fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Just at a glance, the spiritual perception exceeds 10000 points, and the heavenly dreamer who understands 90% of the dream field falls into the dream constructed by the girl.


    "Cluck."


    The girl opened her mouth and laughed like a silver bell.


    Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Fu.


    When the seven pole avalanche was opened, Su Fu''s face turned black when his body was collapsing.


    Just look, don''t look at me and laugh!


    "Little blood, why does she keep looking at me? Is it because I''m handsome? "


    Su Fu asked the blood word uneasily.


    The blood word was silent for a while. Maybe he didn''t want to answer Su Fu.


    "Great dream inheritance is the cohesion of the essence of the dream life, so there will be a deep spiritual connection, so she can feel the great dream on your body."


    The blood character became serious and explained for Su Fu.


    "It''s no use escaping to the ends of the earth. As long as the big dream is passed on to you one day, even if you hide at the bottom of the pit, the dream family can find you out."


    Su Fu''s face changed, so serious?


    The dream girl can stare the heavenly dreamer into a dream at a glance.


    Isn''t it easier to deal with him as a level 5 dreamer?


    Even if he has nine turn perception, he may not resist the eyes of the dream girl?


    Compared with Su Fu''s ghost gaze.


    This dream girl''s eyes are really staring at who is pregnant.


    "Don''t worry, the great dream is passed on to you. She can''t deprive you of the inheritance that has been integrated with your soul unless you give it up. However, the dream family of the high human race in the universe will give you up, a low earth human... As long as there is no pit in your head, she won''t make such a choice."


    "If the talent of the dream people is skyscrapers, the talent of human beings on earth is low houses. Even if your talent is better, it''s just a two-story bungalow. You think it''s too beautiful to take you away... E ho ho ho."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled.


    The laughter made Su Fu''s mouth twitch slightly.


    The dream girl stared at Su Fu and smiled. Then she raised her tender hand.


    Pinch Su Fu''s face, pinch Su Fu''s shoulder, pinch Su Fu''s belly, and then pinch Su Fu''s thigh meat.


    The faces of many strong men in the western Xinjiang city are very strange.


    What about pork?


    The smile on the dream girl''s face gradually disappeared. Finally, she sighed and shook her head in disappointment.


    The disappointment and dislike made Su Fu feel a little tangled.


    Is he that bad?


    He is the strongest demon in the history of China!


    He''s the Su devil!


    People are afraid when they see people, and flowers wither when they see flowers!


    Hum


    The dream girl stepped on the air with her glittering soles, then floated up and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    The little feet beat in the air.


    Sue stood still and dared not move.


    However, I have to say that the little girl''s body is really soft. Sitting on his shoulder, she seems to have nothing.


    Sure enough... Light and soft.


    Pop!


    The dream girl raised her little hand and patted Su Fu''s face.


    Su Fu found that his body suddenly soared into the air and rose to the sky.


    Qianyuan dreamer, Pope and other nine strong people changed their complexion.


    But I dare not stop it.


    How?


    The girl is a devil. She broke the dream field of Tianxing at a glance and let Tianxing fall into a dream at a glance.


    They go up, but it''s just a matter of eyes.


    This is beyond the nine levels of existence?


    Too strong!


    Su Fu''s face stiffened.


    The girl''s soft posture sat on his shoulder, and even could smell the faint fragrance from the girl, which made his spirit more sober.


    But he can''t move.


    Su Fu was shocked and a bold idea came to his mind.


    Is he... Kidnapped?


    "Little blood... What does she want to do?" Su Fu''s heart trembled and asked.


    The blood word was silent for a while before it answered slowly.


    "Maybe... To drain you."


    Su Fu: "??"


    Facing Su Fu''s doubts, the blood word didn''t explain again.


    On Su Fu''s shoulder, the girl dangled her tender legs, glittering little feet and tender legs like white lotus roots. The dangling people were dazzled.


    Su Fu was controlled and sped away slowly outside the west Xinjiang city.


    Along the way, many strong people did not dare to stop and retreated one after another.


    Qianyuan and the Pope could only watch Su Fu taken away with compassion in their eyes.


    Hum


    A bright silver sword light rose into the sky!


    A fine awn burst out in your eyes.


    The silver sword light broke out on the wall of the big city in western Xinjiang. The thick sword light seemed to cut the world!


    "Storing swordsmanship!"


    "Leave Su Fu!"


    Jun Yichen said coldly.


    Xin Lei is also a burst of drink. The little fire dragon emerges, controls the little fire dragon and condenses the sky covering fire fist.


    Tang Lu felt the explosion.


    Dream card activated.


    A huge gun barrel was lifted by her, aimed at the girl and opened fire.


    The huge counterattack force made Tang Lu retreat two steps in a row.


    And a huge rotating gun rushed into the girl in the sky.


    Silver sword, fire fist, cannon.


    The attack of the three came suddenly.


    Qianyuan and the Pope sighed. It''s useless


    The girl sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder also shook her feet. She glanced at her eyes like a kaleidoscope.


    Hum


    Silver sword, fire fist and cannon all disappeared and turned into three or two dream patterns.


    Although Su Fu couldn''t move, he glared angrily.


    It seemed that she sensed Su Fu''s emotion. The girl turned her head and looked at Su Fu. Her white and tender little hand was on Su Fu''s head.


    Later, he gave up the attack on Jun Yichen and others, took Su Fu, turned into a streamer, and directly accelerated to fly outside the city of western Xinjiang.


    The sudden acceleration is mainly due to.


    Girl... She''s hungry.


    She needs a lot of life energy.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Tang Lu were frozen on the city wall. They were swept by the girl just now. They are still terrified.


    Su Fu falls into the hands of such beings... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    It''s really the troubled Su demon king.


    Su Fu is bound.


    He galloped out of the west Xinjiang city.


    No one dares to stop it, and there is no way to stop it.


    The girl didn''t kill, but took Su Fu alone, which was the best outcome.


    With the strength of girls, it is enough to destroy the whole western Xinjiang city in an instant.


    Boom!


    Just when the girl with Su Fu was about to fly out of the big city of western Xinjiang.


    The magnificent Buddha''s name suddenly enveloped the whole city.


    A golden light emerged.


    In front of the girl and Su Fu, the clouds broke and a huge golden Buddha towering into the clouds suddenly appeared!


    The Buddha showed mercy.


    The huge Buddha''s palm was slowly photographed towards the girl and Su Fu.


    The power between heaven and earth seems to condense in this palm at this moment!


    Qian Yuan and the Pope''s eyes coagulated, showing the color of excitement!


    The strongest on earth


    Master Daoheng... Finally!

 Chapter 339

    The huge Buddha''s virtual shadow rises into the clouds and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    When the Giant Buddha appeared, all the strong people in Xijiang city were boiling.


    Qianyuan and the Pope looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Master Daoheng is coming!


    Tianxing asked Qianyuan to know Master Heng before. Now Daoheng has finally arrived.


    Master Daoheng is the strongest of the earth dreamers. He is not only the power of spiritual perception, but also the mastery of the dream field. He is also proud of all people on the earth.


    Even Tianxing may not be the opponent of master Daoheng.


    Outside the west Xinjiang city.


    One by one fighter plane also came at a high speed.


    However, when these fighters were within a thousand miles of the big city, they were intercepted by a powerful force and could not move forward.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang, thunder mark and others jumped down from the fighter plane and looked at the big city of western Xinjiang from a distance.


    They looked closer and more shocked.


    The eight bronze dream gates hit their minds and made them take a breath.


    However, what shocked them more was the Giant Buddha that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    "Is that... Master Daoheng?"


    Lansu clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said.


    They don''t know what the situation is in the big city of western Xinjiang.


    However, even master Daoheng appeared. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    The Shura society is doing its best this time. The seven Shura kings and the mysterious Shura emperor are all out. The battle in the big city must be absolutely tragic.


    "Amitabha, I am the master of the poor monk."


    Monk Daojie folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Tuoba Xiong grinned on one side.


    All he knew was that monk Daojie had a master at the level of dreamer.


    I didn''t expect this master to be so strong


    It seems that we can''t bully Daojie often in the future. We have to have a good relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the western Xinjiang city.


    The huge Buddha blocked Su Fu and the dream girl''s way.


    Su Fu''s body couldn''t move, while the dream girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and covered her stomach. A little scarlet appeared in her eyes.


    Obviously, once she falls into a state of hunger, the dream girl will gradually restore her primitive instinct.


    "Amitabha."


    The Giant Buddha recites the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light is boundless.


    Later, a Buddha palm was photographed to block out the sky and the sun.


    The golden light scattered all over the sky makes people feel like Buddha''s power came into the world.


    The power contained in this palm seems to compress the whole world.


    Master Daoheng is worthy of being the strongest dreamer. Su Fu can''t even resist the power of this palm.


    I can''t help but convert.


    On the great city of western Xinjiang.


    Luo Hao was carrying a silver sledgehammer. In his murderous eyes, the murderous spirit faded and showed his respect.


    Yang Zhengguo, Jun Yichen and others all looked more peaceful.


    Obviously influenced by this fowei.


    The voice of Sanskrit singing resounds through everyone''s ears, making their hearts and minds more peaceful than ever before.


    Hum


    The huge Buddha''s palm fell.


    The walls of the big cities in western Xinjiang seemed to creak like they were overwhelmed.


    To be patted to pieces under this palm.


    The dream girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, shaking her legs like white tender jade lotus root.


    There was a trace of surprise in her eyes with a faint bloody light.


    Obviously, the power of the Buddha''s palm was somewhat unexpected.


    Of course, it was just a slight accident.


    The dream girl raised her head. On her pink face, her two tentacles fluttered in the wind. Then, in the depths of her eyes, the kaleidoscope pupil rotated rapidly.


    Boom


    The terrible Buddha''s palm fell suddenly.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    However, the dream girl didn''t avoid. She just stared at the Buddha''s palm.


    The Buddha''s palm collapsed, and before it fell on Su Fu and the girl, it turned into a dream pattern, like a breeze on the pavement.


    That terrible, as if compressed in a palm of heaven and earth, all disappeared.


    Block... Block?


    The girl raised her tender little hand and patted Su Fu''s face.


    After that, Su Fu''s body galloped again.


    Fly out of thin air to the west Xinjiang city.


    The Buddha shadow all over the sky disappeared.


    In the clouds, an old monk, dressed in a bright red cassock, looked at the dream girl and Su Fu.


    He did not stop the dream girl and Su Fu.


    Because he knows he can''t stop it.


    "Amitabha."


    The old monk''s eyes were turbid. He raised his hand, channeled the Buddha beads and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Su Fu was wide eyed.


    No more?


    So he was kidnapped?


    The dream girl "giggled" and then took Su Fu and left in the air, under everyone''s attention.


    In the big city of western Xinjiang.


    The crowd was numb.


    Qianyuan and Pope pupil constriction.


    Failed?


    Master Daoheng can''t stop the little girl?


    The little girl was born in the heaven gate. She is definitely an indefinite bomb. She doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse to the earth!


    However, even master Daoheng can''t stop them. What can they do?


    For a time, they can only sigh.


    As for Su Fu, who was abducted by the girl.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s eyes were complex and sighed.


    "Alas."


    On the wide and thick alloy wall of the great city of western Xinjiang.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others look pale, and Su Fuzhen is taken away.


    They thought that the emergence of master Daoheng could save Su Fu. Now it seems that they still failed to save Su Fu.


    Yang Zhengguo covered his face. The demon of the trial training camp that most suits his appetite was planted in this way?


    If Li Muge knows about his exit, he''ll be killed.


    He Yang Zhengguo had just taken charge of the trial camp, when such a tragic thing happened.


    His life is so bitter!


    "Chase!"


    Luo Hao, as the guardian master of Xijiang, soon calmed down.


    Naturally, he also knew the evil degree of Su Fu. If such an evil spirit falls, it would be a great loss to the country of China.


    Therefore, he soon ordered the fighters in the big city of Xijiang to go out and chase the girl.


    ¡­¡­


    In the clouds.


    Master Daoheng looked at Su Fu and the girl floating in front of him with complex eyes.


    The girl, at the same time, looked at Dao Heng with some doubt.


    This monk is obviously much stronger than the previous level 9 dreamers. It''s a little interesting.


    The girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and felt the surging. Su Fu was deeply shocked by the surging sensation like the boundless starry sky.


    Originally, perception can be so strong?!


    Hum


    Su Fu experienced the taste of floating flight for the first time.


    Without the help of fighters, it is not jumping, but real flight.


    At the master level, you can fly.


    However, Su Fu never thought that his first flight was like this.


    under.


    Thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others stared.


    "Isn''t that Su Fu?"


    "How can that boy fly? Why is there a little girl sitting on his shoulder? "


    "What happened in Xijiang city?"


    The dreamers waiting outside the city were surprised to see Su Fu flying out.


    "The demon king Su is really an animal. He won''t even let a little girl go!" Tuoba Xiong pointed to Su Fu in the air and said loudly.


    The thunder mark glanced at mengyan and glanced at Tuoba Xiong faintly.


    "Shut up..."


    "The news just came from the big city that Su Fu... Was kidnapped."


    The thunder scar said strangely.


    Level 5 dreamer Su demon king, who can fight against the existence of the little master, was kidnapped


    Kidnapped by a pink little girl.


    The thunder mark didn''t believe it, but the news was sent by Yang Zhengguo and others.


    "Get on the plane and catch up."


    Lan Su didn''t care about Tuoba Xiong and others who were still in a daze. He made a quick decision and said.


    Later, a group of people got on the fighter plane. The fighter plane spewed thin air waves and chased Su Fu and the girl.


    Su Fu''s body was flying steadily in the air.


    Across the mountains, across the water, across the crowds and towns.


    The dream girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and swayed her legs.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the big eyes scanned everything in the ground.


    Su Fu is afraid of the atmosphere.


    This is a dream clan. Even if it has just been reborn, it is also an existence with great terror.


    According to the blood word.


    If the little girl integrates the inheritance of the big dream and knows the way to absorb life energy and restore strength, I''m afraid the whole earth will become a death star.


    This is a truly terrible cosmic demon!


    "Little blood, where is she taking me?"


    Su Fu asked blood in his heart.


    "She may take you to romantic Turkey. You have the smell of great dream inheritance. The dream people will not let you go."


    The voice of blood word Sao PI sounded and responded to Su Fu''s inquiry.


    Su Fu could hear the roar of the fighter behind him.


    However, he did not report the slightest hope.


    Even master Daoheng can''t help this dream girl. What about the fighter plane?


    The fighter plane sped away.


    Around Su Fu and the girl.


    Surround the two.


    ¡­¡­


    On the great city of western Xinjiang.


    Master Daoheng fell down, and master Daoheng in cassock came to the sleeping heavenly dreamer.


    "Master Daoheng, can''t even you beat the girl?"


    Qianyuan dreamer''s ugly face asked.


    "Amitabha, I can''t fight." Master Daoheng''s white beard trembled and his eyes fell on Tianxing.


    "The level of life is different. How to fight?"


    Master Daoheng''s words made Qianyuan and the Pope silent.


    "No malice was detected on the girl, and the child taken away was not in danger."


    "If that girl really wants to kill us... I should sacrifice my life to bury the devil."


    Master Daoheng put his hands together and said softly.


    Later, he ignored the ugly Qianyuan and the Pope.


    He stretched out his withered hand and opened Tianxing''s eyelids. With a slight pick of his eyebrows, he showed a surprised look.


    "What a powerful dream. The girl''s mastery of dreams and the use of dream patterns are far beyond our level... If Tianxing can''t break the dream, she may sink into it forever, but if she can break the dream, she can be blessed with misfortune and find an opportunity to break through the dreamer."


    Master Daoheng.


    He may be the only one on earth who has a say in this.


    The whole world knows that he Daoheng is the strongest dreamer.


    But who knows, he has been closed in the mountains for ten years.


    The dreamer... He may not have been.


    ¡­¡­


    Fighters surrounded Su Fu and the girl.


    Su Fu could feel that his sharp points aimed at him.


    The hot weapons in the fighters are already ready to go.


    The girl was born from the mysterious coffin in the Heaven Gate, which is a terrible thing threatening the comfort of the earth.


    The girl born from it is naturally very dangerous.


    The high level of mankind will certainly not let the girl go.


    And Su Fu was also targeted together.


    Although Su Fu is a demon and his life is very important, compared with the great threat of girls, it becomes insignificant.


    Human beings should make difficult choices.


    Su Fu looked bitter. He actually wanted to say something, but what could he say?


    What he said now, I''m afraid the people around him don''t believe it.


    However, he is the only one in the world who knows the identity of this girl.


    Are girls a threat to the earth?


    There is... And there is a big threat.


    The premise is to integrate the inheritance of the great dream, so that the girl can find a way to devour the life energy of the whole planet, and the earth will become a death star at that time.


    Without the inheritance of big dreams.


    In fact, the girl''s threat is not big. On the contrary, the girl''s goal will turn to the dream eater in the door of big dreams.


    After all, these dream gates were originally left by girls as food to provide life energy.


    When girls are conscious, they need life energy to find dream eaters in the door of big dreams.


    In fact, the threat is not big.


    If a girl wants to inherit her dream, she has to take away Su Fu, while the higher Terran takes away a lower Terran. The probability of this kind of thing is very small.


    The girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and touched her stomach.


    Sue helped her body float.


    Under him are surging rivers and mountains.


    Around, the cannons of one fighter plane aimed at Su Fu and the girl.


    Of course, there were also those who did not aim. There were thunder marks in the fighter, such as Tuoba Xiong and others.


    Su Fu and the girl floated in the air and didn''t continue flying because they were all blocked by fighters


    The atmosphere stagnated.


    The fighter plane flew around Su Fu and the girl at high speed, as if waiting for orders.


    Su Fu looked at the fighters and breathed out.


    "Fire."


    Finally.


    A hoarse electronic sound came from a fighter plane.


    The next moment.


    The gun barrel of the high-speed rotating fighter aimed at the girl ejected endless flames!

 Chapter 340

    The cold mechanical sound was heard in every fighter.


    The officers sitting in the fighter plane became firm in their eyes and then pressed the artillery button of the fighter plane.


    The fiery fire suddenly appeared, and the flames were like thunder, making the sky bright.


    The power of heat weapons is not weak.


    The thermal weapons equipped on these fighters are much more powerful than ordinary short shuttle cards.


    With the roar of these guns.


    The dream girl sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder frowned slightly.


    Her big eyes swept around, deep in the fundus of her eyes, the pupils seemed to rotate silently, like a kaleidoscope.


    Most of the artillery fire was aimed at dream girls.


    However, after all, the goal is not big, so Su Fu will also be affected.


    In fact, since the high-level human made an order, it was obviously expected that Su Fu would be affected.


    But there is no way.


    If master Daoheng doesn''t take action, the high-level human beings can only use their means to deal with girls.


    The threat of girls, there is no doubt that the creatures brought out of the sky gate are likely to be alien creatures. Human beings don''t know much about aliens at all. A meteorite rain in the sky almost destroyed the earth.


    Now, even master Daoheng may not be able to deal with the emergence of alien girls, which is a huge crisis.


    Hum


    A powerful perception enveloped.


    Bullets all floated in the air.


    The dream girl glanced at the fighters around her. The next moment, her perception spread like a wave.


    Perception turned into ripples and instantly impacted all fighters.


    These fighters around Su Fu and the girl suddenly failed and fell straight to the ground.


    In the fighter plane, Lan Su and Lao Liang, who are in the great master''s realm, hurried out to save people.


    The girl sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder didn''t care.


    Don''t even look at the falling fighters around.


    Take Su Fu and fly away directly.


    Just a wave of fighting, master Lan Su, Lao Liang and other great masters determined the girl''s terror.


    Fighters dare not approach or fire easily.


    The girl took Su Fu and flew very fast, which was comparable to the full speed flight of the fighter plane.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that his first flight was so powerful.


    Soon, a vast sea level appeared in front of Su Fu. Su Fu was slightly stunned by the tumbling sea and the sea breeze from the pavement.


    The girl took him to the ocean.


    One kilometer away from Su Fu and the girl, there are many fighters hovering far away.


    They dare not approach.


    After the defeat of the first wave of gunfire, master Daoheng stopped everyone''s behavior.


    Master Daoheng said that the girl now has no malice towards mankind, but if she really annoys each other, it''s hard to say.


    This kind of anger that is suspected to exist beyond the level of level 9 dreamer is not easy to bear.


    actually.


    At the moment, everyone is paying attention to Su Fu and the girl.


    On the fighter plane, ultra clear cameras are arranged to spread the situation of Su Fu and girls to the high level of mankind.


    Even many dreamers can see this picture.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang city.


    After the war, there was a lot of iron and blood in the big city of western Xinjiang.


    The corpses of Dream Eaters outside the city are piled up like mountains, which may take a long time to deal with, and the eight big dream gates are still entrenched around the big city of Xijiang.


    The Shura society was completely planted this time.


    The Shura emperor was sucked away by the girl and vomited blood by Su Fu.


    Now he has been subdued by Luo Hao and detained in the alloy prison in the big city of Xijiang.


    The Shura worshippers of the Shura society escaped, two of the seven Shura kings were arrested, and the remaining Shura forces were like rats crossing the street. Everyone shouted and hid.


    The most important thing is that without the door of big dreams, Shura will not be able to deal with any storms in a short time.


    Losing the Shura society of the Shura emperor is tantamount to losing the essence and spirit, and has lost the greatest threat.


    The reason why Shura is so difficult to deal with is mainly because the Shura emperor, a nine level dreamer, exists.


    To deal with the Shura society, we must separate the dreamers to deal with the Shura emperor, and the general dreamers may not be the opponents of the Shura emperor. Many dreamers joined hands, and the Shura emperor fled long ago.


    Therefore, the Shura society has always been a thorn in the heart of global dreamers.


    Now, the Shura society has killed itself.


    In the big city of western Xinjiang.


    Xijiang dream maker trade union building, roof.


    Many strong men sat upright in the conference room.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others, as well as great masters such as Yang Zhengguo and Luo Hao.


    Even the top dreamers, such as master Daoheng and Qianyuan dreamers, sat in the conference room and looked at the picture from the front.


    Although the picture is super clear, it is shaky and fuzzy.


    The boundless sky.


    Su Fu''s body floats at an altitude of 10000 meters without any help. The demon girl sits on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Through the picture, many people look at each other.


    "Su demon king is really miserable. He was stared at by this monster."


    "Why doesn''t the girl look for anyone and just want to find Su demon king?"


    "Why do you feel a little comfortable when you see this scene? I really want to shout that Su demon king also has today!"


    Many strong people looked at each other. Although the situation was very serious, they saw Su Fu''s bad luck. Why did they want to laugh inexplicably.


    Especially those who have been tortured by Su Fu.


    Gong Yusha, Millie and others are as comfortable as taking a big sip of soda in summer.


    The dreamers such as Daoheng, Qianyuan and Pope will know better.


    Maybe something on Su Fu attracted the girl.


    If not for this reason, what else can it be?


    Is it because Su Fu is handsome?


    ¡­¡­


    On Su Fu''s shoulder sat the girl. They soon flew out of the land of China and came to the vast sea.


    The scarlet color in the girl''s eyes became more and more intense, as if it had just broken out of the black carbon shell in the earliest time.


    It''s an instinct to eat.


    Su Fu''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise. He could feel the girl''s increasingly irritable breath.


    Moreover, when the girl''s slightly bloody eyes stare at herself, it is like a tiger staring at the white rabbit.


    The feeling that saliva is about to drip


    Su Fu''s face was stiff and he felt like he was wandering in the mouth of a tiger.


    "Little blood, is she going to eat me?"


    Su Fu hurriedly asked.


    All he can talk about now is blood.


    After all, he was bound by the dream girl. Don''t move. He couldn''t even speak.


    "Calm down... The dream family just came back from the cocoon and needs a lot of life energy. She''s hungry. Naturally, she wants to find life energy. She won''t eat you. Your life energy is too low. Besides, with a big dream passed on, she can''t eat you. My blood demon guarantees you with my integrity! Hey, hey! "


    The blood character Sao PI said with a smile.


    But the words made Su Fu feel very unreliable.


    Because the girl''s tender hands kept rubbing Su Fu''s face, like picking pork in the vegetable market.


    "Are you sure? Why do I think the little sister doesn''t look at me right? "


    Sufu road.


    "She''s hungry. I can feel that she''s controlling her appetite. Of course, this is because you have a big dream inheritance, but... When she''s conscious, if her consciousness is covered, it''s uncertain." Blood word Sao PI comforted Su Fu.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. What''s your special integrity?!


    Su Fu doesn''t know that at the moment, he has entered the eyes of human leaders all over the world.


    In China, the three federations and the major dreamers'' unions, almost all present pictures of Su Fu and girls.


    Of course, we all see the girl''s increasingly ferocious face.


    Everyone was sweating for Su Fu.


    Jiangnan City.


    Dilapidated community.


    Fang Changsheng hummed the community, sat in a cool chair, crossed his legs, pinched a small book and looked at it leisurely.


    Suddenly, a communication came from his dream.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned. It was Qi Baihe. What communication did old Qi send him if he had nothing to do?


    After Fang Changsheng opened it, he found that it was a live link.


    I didn''t hesitate too much. Would Qi Baihe, the exquisite middle-aged man, send him any bad live broadcast?


    He shook his head. There was no hope for Baihe in his long life.


    Click the live link.


    The picture turns.


    It is a vast ocean. Over the ocean, Su Fu''s body floats on it.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Fang Changsheng stared.


    "Su Fu, can the boy fly? I haven''t seen you for a month. Have you become a master? "


    The master who can fly, no matter the little master or the big master, perceives more than 1000 points, which is enough to make the body take off.


    "No, there is a girl sitting on the boy''s shoulder. This boy... Has the heart to attack such a lovely and petite girl? Beast, wow! "


    Fang Changsheng watched it with interest, just like watching a small movie with ups and downs of the plot.


    "Where did Lao Qi get the resources... Tut tut tut."


    Ding.


    Qi Baihe sent a message.


    "Su Fu was kidnapped... Alas."


    Fang Changsheng was stunned. Su Fu was kidnapped? By this girl? Is it embarrassing to lose it?


    Soon, Qi Baihe sent the girl''s identity.


    Fang Changsheng realized what had happened during his leisurely vacation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Friendly tips, if the Mengzu people really can''t help sucking up your life energy, you can exchange it for scare juice."


    The voice of Sao PI with blood words came from my mind.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Scare juice?


    Can the scare juice coax the girl?


    "Frightening juice belongs to the inheritance of big dream. If you want to show it to reality, the handling charge is 100 ml per 1000 ml, hey, hey, hey."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled, smiling Su Fu, his eyes widened slightly.


    "Such a high handling fee? Are you blackmailing? "


    Su Fu resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    However, the blood word didn''t answer him, just a strong Sao PI smile.


    "Hey, hey..."


    In reality.


    The girl took Su Fu and galloped faster and faster.


    Originally, the girl intended to fly to the Pacific Ocean, but it may be because of her desire for life energy.


    So the girl changed her flight route and flew to a prefecture level gate base along the coast of China.


    The base was built 10 kilometers from the mainland.


    Built on an artificial island.


    When the girl came in this direction with Su Fu, the high level of the Chinese nation had already ruled, and everyone guarding the base retreated. Around the artificial island, warships scattered.


    Far away, Su Fu was relieved to see the base.


    Finally found food. The girl shouldn''t want to suck him dry.


    However, at the moment, the girl with scarlet eyes and pink mouth are full of saliva.


    The fleshy little hand held Su Fu''s face, the small nose was constantly stirring, and the two tentacles on his forehead were shaking unceasingly.


    It seems that Su Fu is now a roast fragrant pig hoof.


    The girl couldn''t help but bite it off.


    "Exchange the scare juice quickly. The consciousness of the dream family is almost gone. If you don''t exchange it, she will lose consciousness, whether you have a big dream or not! She will suck up your life energy first, and then go to find the dream eater in the base. The handling fee of 100ml scare juice is too high for you to buy it! "


    The blood word was almost roaring.


    Su Fu''s mouth twitched and resisted the urge to scold.


    "Exchange for 1000 ml!"


    Su Fu also roared in his heart.


    His current reserve of scare juice is only 12100 ml, which is the amount he has accumulated for many days. It is the rations for him and the little slave for many days, but now I''m afraid there''s no way, so I can only exchange it.


    Sure enough, after Su Fu chose to exchange.


    In the void.


    Suddenly a huge black jar appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the black jar appeared, it began to fall rapidly.


    Su Fu''s face turned white. He couldn''t move and grasp the jar now.


    However, the dream girl felt a move, and the falling black jar suddenly froze in the air.


    It rose slowly and flew in front of her.


    The Mengzu girl who originally held Su Fu''s face raised her hand and hugged the black jar.


    Her nose sniffed in the black jar.


    The next moment, the eyes suddenly lit up!


    Holding the black jar, the girl looked up and poured it into her mouth.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    That forthright spirit is more than a small slave!


    1000 ml of startling juice can be drunk in one breath.


    After drinking, the scarlet color in the eyes of the dream girl faded a lot.


    The little pink hand wiped his mouth, grabbed the black jar and fell into the sea.


    It''s like a Jianghu Xiake throwing a bowl after drinking wine.


    Boom!


    The black jar crashed into the sea.


    Suddenly, the sea sank deeply, like a funnel.


    Dong


    The vast sea was suddenly shaken.


    It was as if the black jar had hit the bottom of the sea and caused an earthquake.


    The two tentacles on the girl''s forehead are constantly rotating in circles, as if she was happy enough to fly, and there is still wet shock juice left at the corners of her mouth


    Later, in Su Fu''s bad hunch.


    The girl turned her head and stared at Su Fu.


    In her bright eyes, with a desire for startling juice, it is obvious that girls prefer the startling juice provided by Su Fu to the life energy condensed by Dream Eaters


    Blood word once said that startle juice is more advanced than spiritual source liquid.


    Compared with the spiritual source liquid squeezed by dream eaters, girls naturally yearn for Su Fu''s fear!


    Sure enough


    Su Fu''s biggest worry is that it will happen.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 341

    Is scare juice good?


    Su Fu felt that it was not good to drink, although he was used to the taste of startle juice because he drank it more often.


    However, in fact, startle juice is not a delicious juice.


    The stimulation of taste buds, starting from the tip of the tongue, is sour and astringent to the deep cells of the whole body.


    But Su Fu didn''t understand.


    Xiao Nu likes to drink, Lao Yin pen likes to soak, and Xiao Zilong seems to like it too.


    Now


    This dream girl who looks cute but actually destroys the heaven and earth... Especially likes scare juice!


    Su Fu saw the Mengzu girl smashing her mouth. He felt as if a huge shadow covered his body.


    However, seeing the Qingming in the girl''s eyes, Su Fu breathed out. At least, his life was saved.


    The short little tentacles on the forehead of the dream girl were rotating around, and her bright big eyes were staring at Su Fu.


    Her eyes seemed to speak.


    Just looking at Su Fu, Su Fu seems to have emerged from the bottom of her heart what the girl wants to express.


    "Not enough! Not enough juice... "


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Exchange another 1000 ml of startle juice!"


    Su Fu roared in his heart.


    Since you want to feed, feed at one time!


    Hum


    The voice of blood word excitement came from my mind.


    "OK! Another 1000 ml, the handling charge is 100 ml! "


    A black jar appeared out of thin air again.


    The dream girl immediately giggled, raised her tender little hand, grabbed the black jar, sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and began to pour juice into her mouth.


    One, two


    1000 ml startle juice, two or three mouthfuls.


    This speed is faster than the slave!


    After drinking the startling juice, the girl of the dream family felt a move and relaxed her constraints on Su Fu.


    Su Fu felt that the pressure that had enveloped him suddenly relaxed.


    When you move your hands and feet, you can speak.


    With a long breath, Su Fu''s eyes fell on the girl.


    The latter drank the shock juice.


    He slammed the jar into the sea again.


    Boom!


    The sea sank again, as if to roll up a huge wave.


    "Boss, are you full?"


    Su Fu pursed his mouth, looked at the dream girl and asked carefully.


    The dream girl''s tentacles were turning, her big eyes were staring at Su Fu, stretched out her tongue and licked her pink lips.


    Well, with Su Fu''s experience in dealing with ghost bride slaves, the boss obviously hasn''t had enough.


    Su Fuyi grits his teeth, then continue to exchange!


    Another 1000 ml!


    In my mind, the laughter of the blood word became more and more dissolute. It was exchanged for 1000 ml, and the blood word could be deducted from 100 ml, which was beautiful.


    Can after can.


    Ten cans of scare juice.


    The dream girl burped, the bloody color in her eyes completely dispersed, touched her stomach and showed a touch of satisfaction.


    Touching Su Fu''s face, the dream girl''s big eyes narrowed into thin lines.


    At the next moment, Su Fu, who was so painful that he was almost in tears, flew to the underground artificial island base.


    In the eyes of high-level human beings around the world.


    Su Fu was carried by the little girl and floated on the artificial island.


    Su Fu covered his chest because of heartache.


    He knew the girl could drink, but he didn''t expect the girl to drink so much


    Ten cans of startling juice, a full 10000 ml!


    Enough for him to drink with the slave for several days.


    But


    The girl is just a meal.


    Juice is not squeezed like this!


    Sue took a breath.


    At the moment, he can imagine the little slave rolling in the black card space.


    The dream girl was suspended over the artificial island base.


    In the base, it is a ground level gate.


    Although it is not a peak level gate, it can be regarded as a very dangerous level gate for human beings.


    It is a great master who sits at the gate of this great dream.


    Of course, now, the whole artificial island base has been informed by the human high-level that people go to the Island air.


    Many warships hang far from the sea surface of the artificial island, staring at the artificial island.


    The hot weapons on the warship are ready.


    However, they dare not release it without the command of the high level.


    Many people don''t know what happened. They only know that there is a great danger coming to the base.


    On a warship, the master of the base squinted at the two tiny figures floating over the base island.


    A man with a girl.


    What happened?


    Not everyone knows what happened in the big city of western Xinjiang.


    Many messages have been blocked.


    Not many people know about Su Fu and Mengzu girls.


    The great master took a look at the sky in the distance. There were fighter planes whistling. In the fighter planes, he felt a lot of breath that was not weaker than him.


    This shows that this time, things are not so simple.


    Do men and Girls bring the threat of Al Qaeda island?


    Although Su Fu was able to move and speak, his body was mainly controlled by the dream girl.


    Floating on the base island.


    "What does the girl want to do?"


    Su Fu asked blood in his heart.


    The girl who drank enough scare juice looked in a good mood.


    "It should be to squeeze the dream eaters at the bottom. These dream eaters are originally left by the strong ones of the dream family to provide life energy after recovery."


    Blood word earned 1000 ml of startling juice. The dishes were full and the bowl was full. He spoke in a tone of denial.


    Huh?


    Squeezed the dream eater under it?


    Su Fu was stunned.


    At the next moment, the dream girl around me moved.


    She raised her pink hands, and her face showed a solemn look before dinner.


    Then, the two tentacles on the forehead trembled slightly, and the invisible perceptual fluctuation immediately spread.


    Boom!


    Terrible pressure enveloped the whole base island in an instant.


    The sea water around the island is deeply depressed by perceived oppression, exposing the base of the island!


    The door of prefecture level dream emerged.


    The bronze gate stands high.


    The girl opened her mouth and screamed.


    The next moment.


    The defense of the base Island burst in an instant.


    A dream eater rushed out of the base island like crazy. One by one, stacked into a worm ladder, hundreds of meters high!


    Although insects keep falling, more still climb up.


    Su Fu looked at the dense Dream Eaters below, and his heart shrank slightly.


    Among the dream eaters at the bottom, there are five levels, six levels, seven levels, and even eight levels of dream eaters.


    There are no categories, as long as Dream Eaters appear.


    Tentacles roared one by one, and human dream eating mother insects floated out of it.


    The dream girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, swinging her white and tender legs happily.


    Raising her hand, the girl pointed at the dream eater at the bottom.


    The fleshy palms clapped together.


    "Pa!"


    Clear voice, loud.


    Heaven and earth seem to be static at this moment.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    All the flesh and blood of the dream eaters were fried, one by one, all of them, including the dream eater mother.


    The distant sky.


    The dreamers and officers in the fighter plane were stunned and sucked the air conditioner.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang, thunder marks and others all look stiff.


    Good... Terrible!


    On the warship, the squint level 8 Grand Master dared not breathe as soon as he took out his eyelids.


    Clap your hands and all the dream eaters explode!


    What operation is this?!


    The high level of mankind was silent.


    A dream eater at the gate of big dreams needs to spend much human and material resources to resist and guard.


    As a result


    The girl just slapped and all the dream eaters, including the mother, exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can the mother insects in other bases have restlessness?"


    The high level of China asked.


    The news is that the mother insects in all bases are quiet and dare not move.


    This is totally unreasonable.


    In the past, a dream eater was slaughtered, and the dream eaters around the world may become restless.


    Now, however, a dream eater has been crushed.


    However, the mother insects in the world did not move at all.


    Or dare not make the slightest move.


    "This girl... Is the end of the dream eater!"


    A great master laughed.


    But soon his laughter stopped.


    Because


    The girl is also a more terrible creature than a dream eater.


    For the earth, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    ¡­¡­


    The remains of the dream eater fell into the sea.


    Soon, it was swallowed by swimming fish, sharks and other creatures in the sea.


    The starry liquid floats and hangs around the girl''s body like a competition.


    These liquids are as like as two peas in the sky.


    This so-called spiritual source fluid is actually obtained by squeezing dream worms.


    The faces of the great master and the human strong who watched this scene suddenly changed slightly.


    Many strong people who have taken spiritual source liquid and obtained promotion have a floating breath and stuffy chest.


    The girl opened her hands and these spiritual fluids were immediately involved in her mouth.


    Soon, all the dream eaters at the door of a big dream were silent.


    The girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, frowned and burped.


    Obviously, the quality of this spiritual source liquid is still worse than the scare juice we drank before.


    The girl turned her head and looked at the shocked Su Fu, raised her fleshy hand and touched Su Fu''s face.


    Sue stiffened.


    Can you stop touching pork


    "No! Boss, it''s gone! You''ve drained it! "


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and said.


    And whether the girl can understand it or not.


    The girl continued to touch Su Fu''s face with big eyes.


    "You let me go, give me time, I can get more frightening juice..."


    Su Fu pursed her mouth.


    The girl giggled and held Su Fu''s neck in her small hand.


    The next moment, feel a move.


    Boom!


    A terrible storm broke out.


    The sea water below suddenly sank deeply, and the figures of the girl and Su Fu turned into a straight black line and shot away in the distance.


    The fighters in the sky gave a sudden meal, and then burst into angry waves and chased them up.


    However.


    A wave of perception lingers.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang and others changed their complexion.


    "Again!"


    The fighters failed one after another.


    Falling straight into the sea.


    Lan Su and other strong people can only come out to save people.


    With a shaking Kung Fu, the bodies of Su Fu and the girl had long disappeared in the sky.


    Flight depends on perception. The stronger the perception, the faster the flight speed.


    However, even at the dreamer level, the endurance of flight may not be comparable to that of fighters.


    But the girl broke out in an instant and threw out her fighter for more than ten blocks.


    The human high level looked at the picture sent back and looked at each other.


    West Xinjiang city.


    Xijiang dreamers Union.


    in perfect silence.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others have very complex eyes.


    Jiangnan dream maker trade union.


    Fang Changsheng broke through the door with flip flops and stared at Qi Baihe in neat Zhongshan suit.


    They looked at each other, but they were speechless.


    Su Fu... Was abducted by a little girl?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was abducted and ran away.


    No one knows where he was taken.


    Even with satellite exploration, Su Fu''s location could not be found at all.


    Even some dreamers risked their lives to explore the heavenly gate, but there was no trace of Su Fu and the girl.


    Su Fu and the girl seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    There is no news of Su Fu in the world.


    For a time, the whole world was silent.


    The world is helpless.


    Many top players are guessing where the girls and Su Fu will go?


    Left the earth and entered the boundless starry sky?


    After all, the girl is an alien and powerful. Now it''s time to return to the embrace of the universe, and Su Fu was taken away as a souvenir of the earth.


    Of course, this guess is not very reliable.


    Many dreamers speculate and many experts infer, but there is no definite answer after all.


    Today, there is another worldwide problem on the earth.


    Where was the demon king Su abducted?

 Chapter 342

    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    Su Fu stared at everything around him in surprise.


    The undercurrent in the sea is surging and beating on the body, bringing up a great strength.


    The fish are swimming. The fish are twisting and shuttling among the seaweed in groups, like arrows.


    The dream girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder. Her perception wrapped Su Fu''s body to prevent Su Fu from drowning under the pressure of sea water and endless sea water.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Fu asked curiously.


    However, the girl ignored him and didn''t explain to him. In fact, so far, the dream girl hasn''t said a word.


    Maybe the dream girl doesn''t know Chinese very well.


    As for asking about the blood word, Su Fu gave up the idea. Since he made 1000 ml of startling juice, the blood word is now in a state of disobedience.


    Su Fu felt that he had to wait for the blood word to subside before asking him.


    The girl took Su Fu to the bottom of the sea.


    The world at the bottom of the sea is very beautiful. All kinds of beautiful scenery never seen before hit Su Fu''s heart.


    It sank once.


    Su Fu found his body stopped.


    Huh?


    Facing him, there was great darkness.


    All the beautiful scenery in front of us disappeared.


    Su Fu has calmed down at the moment. Although he may cause a riot when he is taken away by the girl, he has no way. He has no way to break free.


    The darkness in front of us completely obscured our vision.


    The dream girl was very excited and floated to the black giant. At this time, Su Fu also saw it clearly.


    This giant thing is actually a stone.


    The surface is covered with seaweed, and even small fish and shrimp fall on it.


    When the dream girl patted the white and tender palm on the giant thing, Su Fu could clearly feel that there seemed to be a huge wave in the sea water.


    Boom


    Billowing smoke and dust spread out in the seabed.


    Then, the dust on the surface of the giant began to fall off rapidly.


    The little fish and shrimps are also frightened and run away quickly.


    Soon, a huge orange stone appeared in front of Su Fu.


    This is Jumeng stone.


    Moreover, it is a Jumeng stone with super good quality, which is better than the Jumeng stone of Tianji gate.


    Jumeng stone of this quality is really unprecedented.


    The palm of the dream girl touched the Jumeng stone.


    Later, Su Fu felt a huge suction coming from Jumeng stone


    Hum


    Suction suddenly.


    Su Fu and the girl''s body went directly into Jumeng stone.


    Outside is the mysterious and magnificent seabed, and only across the amber Jumeng stone, Su Fu can even see the swimming fish in the sea wandering in front of him.


    "Inside Jumeng stone?"


    Su Fu was shocked.


    The girl still sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and led Su Fu inside.


    In front of us is a corridor paved with ultra-high quality Jumeng stone. At the end of the corridor, all the scenery under the sea can''t be seen.


    What comes into view is a magnificent palace.


    Yes, it can indeed be described as a palace, like the legendary submarine dragon palace.


    Of course, this is not the legendary underwater Dragon Palace, but the strong of the dream family sealed in the residence of the earth before choosing rebirth.


    "Little blood, what is this?"


    Su Fu hurriedly asked Xuezi. He knew more about Xuezi and should be able to know these.


    As for asking the dream girl, Su Fu is not sure whether the other party can understand.


    "Tut tut... Good thing! This is the spaceship core of the dream family. It is still silent at the moment. If it can be activated, it can shuttle through the universe. "


    Blood word has recovered from the joy of making a lot of frightening juice, and it is rare to explain it seriously to Su Fu.


    "Dream ship?"


    Su Fu was shocked. Is there really a spaceship?


    "Of course there is. The universe is endless. I don''t know how long it will take to go from one life star to the next without relying on spaceships! Spaceships are what every star race needs. "


    Blood word explained.


    Su Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt as if he had come into contact with the mysterious corner of the vast universe.


    The dream girl floated down from Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Fell to the ground.


    As she walked by, the whole palace lit up and became very magnificent.


    Suddenly.


    The dream girl who walked in the front turned around and appeared in front of Su Fu.


    Her beautiful big eyes stared at Su Fu. As soon as her eyes blinked, her kaleidoscope eyes began to rotate constantly.


    Su Fu felt that the dream girl''s eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    A long time later.


    The dream girl opened her mouth.


    She gave out some strange syllables. Su Fu couldn''t understand them. She might be adjusting something.


    Soon, he tilted his neck and smiled.


    "Comfortable?"


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    This dream girl knows how to speak Chinese?


    Although the pronunciation is not very standard.


    "Can you speak?" Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "The dream family is an advanced human race in the universe. It''s easy to learn your language. She has just invaded the earth''s network and simulated your language. Now you can talk to him."


    The voice of blood words came from my mind. Soon, the voice of words was silent.


    The dream girl frowned and seemed to be familiar with the way she spoke. After a long time, she continued to look at Su Fu.


    "I can feel that the dream is passed on to you..."


    The dream girl said that she could speak fluent Chinese when she spoke again.


    Talent is really evil.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He nodded, which can''t be denied. The other party felt the inheritance of big dreams.


    "You don''t have the blood of my dream family. Why can you integrate the inheritance of the dream? Strange... Someone should have helped you. "


    The dream girl said.


    "You took away the inheritance of my dream, which makes my memory of my last life incomplete, but I still know some things engraved in the depths of my soul. What you gave me before... Scare juice, is there any more?"


    The girl put out her tongue and licked it.


    Su Fu quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, not at all."


    In fact, he still has 1200 ml, but these are his private goods, not enough for girls to plug their teeth.


    "If the inheritance of big dreams is gone, it will be gone. It''s all the way of the previous life. It''s no fun to go again in this life. However, you have to prepare the scare juice for me. I need a lot of scare juice!"


    The girl looked at Su Fu and said seriously.


    Su Fu pursed his lips.


    Juice is not what you want, you can want it


    "The acquisition of frightening juice... Needs some conditions." Su Fu frowned.


    "I understand."


    Girls'' milk voice and milk airway.


    "The terrorizing juice of Terrans on earth can only be said to be reluctantly imported, just like inferior wine. The terrorizing juice of medium Terrans, higher Terrans and higher races in the universe can be better imported. After I repair the core of the dream ship and connect it with the cosmic dream ruins, I will take you to earn more delicious terrorizing juice."


    The girl''s eyes were bright, as if she thought of something, and her saliva was about to flow down.


    Su Fu was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Looking at the girl, it can be imagined that the girl must have been a great devil in her previous life.


    Also, what is the cosmic dream ruins?


    "Cosmic dream ruins... It is a strange space, just like your Earth''s network world, but... Compared with the earth''s network, it is countless times more developed. The cosmic dream ruins are vast and comparable to the real universe, which is constructed by many ancient beings standing on the top of the universe and immortal, It is said that the supreme existence of the dream family is one of the main members of the cosmic dream ruins. "


    Xuezi introduced Su Fu very knowingly, because he knew that Su Fu certainly didn''t understand this new term.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    This cosmic dream ruins... So awesome?


    A network connecting the whole universe?


    And is the earth a small mountain village that has not yet reached?


    In addition, the blood word once said that if it were not for the falling of the fragments of the ancestral star of the dream family, the evolution process of the earth might be very slow


    "What are you thinking?" The girl of the dream family looked at Su Fu, raised her head and stared at Su Fu''s face.


    Su Fu is about 1.7 meters tall. The dream girl is only two or three years old. Although she can walk upright, looking at Su Fu is like looking at a giant. Naturally, she has to talk with her head up.


    It seems that it''s hard to talk like this. The girl floats up and falls on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Touched Su Fu''s face.


    So head up is very satisfied.


    "I was thinking... Why did you choose to resurrect on the earth? The earth can''t even connect to the cosmic dream ruins."


    Sufu road.


    The girl glanced at Su Fu with big eyes, "it is because she can''t connect, so she chose the earth, otherwise..."


    "You should know that there will be dreamers, dreamers and many dreamers on the earth. Is it because the meteorite fell?"


    "What is that meteorite, do you know?"


    The girl rubbed Su Fu''s face.


    "Dream clan ancestral star fragment."


    Su Fu replied expressionless, thinking he didn''t know?


    Blood word once said.


    The girl of the dream family moved slowly and looked at Su Fu in surprise. "You actually know the ancestor star of the dream family... Since you know the ancestor star of the dream family, you know what it means."


    Su Fu was stunned, and then his pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Even the ancestral star of the dream family has been broken, which shows that the enemy is too powerful. If I don''t find a life planet that can''t connect to the dream ruins of the universe, I can''t sleep well."


    Of course, the girl''s voice is milk.


    Su Fu was silent for a while. What he said was reasonable. He was speechless.


    If the earth can connect to the dream market of the universe, the enemies of the dream family may soon find the sleeping girl.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Many things are too far away from us now, mainly because I''m too weak."


    The girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and sighed decadent.


    The two tentacles on his forehead seemed to droop and listless.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth... Weak?


    Is the girl weak?


    Strong is a mess. Master Daoheng can''t deal with her.


    Su Fu sighed. Just a few words, he seemed to be able to imagine the cruelty of the universe.


    Even on the earth, it is the law of the jungle. The vast universe shows this Law of the jungle to the extreme.


    As strong as the dream family, even the ancestral star was blasted.


    The universe is really too dangerous and terrible.


    Human beings on earth have been unable to enter the universe for a long time. Su Fu is lucky to come now.


    "Now the great dream is passed on to you, and you are the key to my rise... In the great dream inheritance, there are many cosmic practice secrets collected in my previous life, which I can not want. I just want to scare juice! The frightening juice of all kinds of ethnic groups. "


    The dream girl stared at Su Fu with bright eyes.


    "So, in the next few days, you need to prepare scare juice for me. When I connect to the cosmic dream market, I will take you to the cosmic dream market to earn scare juice from all kinds of ethnic groups!"


    The girl raised her hand and patted Su Fu on her shoulder, as if I were looking after you.


    "Follow me and you will make a great success!"


    The girl swallowed her saliva and the sound of milk.


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    I thought the girl would be a great devil. Now it seems that she is also a little cute.


    Although she brought meteorite rain to the earth, it also promoted the evolution of the earth.


    "You have to provide more startling juice. The startling juice you drank before... Can only last for 30 days at most. After 30 days, if there is no startling juice, I will lose my wisdom! I''m afraid of losing my wisdom, even myself! "


    The girl pursed her mouth and said seriously.


    "So, try to earn scare juice!"


    The girl looked at Su Fu.


    "Although the scare juice of human beings on earth is of poor quality, it... Is barely enough for me now."


    "So, before the cosmic dream ruins are opened..."


    "Let''s start by earning the frightening juice of all humans on earth!"


    The dream girl blinked innocent eyes and stared at Su Fu, with the sound of milk.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    He can take back the adjective cute.


    This girl is more evil than the king Su!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 343

    The atmosphere was a little awkward at that moment.


    Start with the frightening juice of people all over the world?


    Looking at the girl''s eyes shining, Su Fu felt that he was really a very kind person.


    He earns scare juice just to meet his own needs. He also has a sense of propriety in raising small slaves, Yin pens and purple dragons.


    But this dream girl is different.


    She''s going to scare the whole earth.


    Really


    Great!


    "In fact, we don''t want people all over the world. The effect of frightening juice of some ordinary people is not obvious. It''s not as good as the stuff squeezed by dream eaters. The higher the cultivation, the better the effect of frightening juice."


    The dream girl sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, shaking her white and tender legs.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. Is there such a saying?


    "I have inquired about the information of the earth through the Internet. You take dreams as your practice. In addition, with body art and some other practice systems, it is not very complicated. Your understanding of practice is also primitive, but... These are not big problems."


    "According to the level of cultivation, the frightening juice of the dreamer level is the best for me. Under the dreamer, the frightening juice is not much different."


    The pink little finger of the dream girl said.


    "The strongest thing on your earth is the bald head you met before. You can barely reach the strength to communicate with the cosmic dream ruins. You should be able to communicate soon, but... It''s not a good thing to communicate with the cosmic dream ruins too early and let the earth enter the cosmic stage."


    Su Fu listened quietly.


    He doesn''t know much about the universe. Besides, his strength now is just a level 5 dreamer. The dream maker''s business is too far for him.


    "Life stars like the earth that have not been connected to the cosmic dream ruins are good things and valuable. If they are encountered by some cosmic vagrants, they are likely to be conquered by force and sold."


    The dream girl yawned. She jumped down from Su Fu''s shoulder and floated in the air.


    Seems too lazy to say too much.


    Without giving Su Fu any knowledge of the universe, he flew away to the depths of the palace.


    It was like playing tricks on something, and soon it floated out.


    "Your strength is too weak. You can''t bear to look directly at the low level of life."


    Girls'' milk voice and milk airway.


    Her Chinese language has improved so fast that she can speak idioms fluently now.


    "I need a lot of frightening juice. Naturally, you have to communicate with the outside world. When I repair the core of the spacecraft and connect it to the cosmic dream ruins, your consciousness is still poor. Therefore, in the next period of time, in addition to trying to earn frightening juice, you also need to practice well. You have been recognized by the inheritance of the great dream. In fact, you are also half of my disciple. Your strength is too low, I''ll take you out later. It''s a shame! "


    The girl floated in front of Su Fu, holding her hands, and said with milk.


    Then, when the pink little hand was thrown, a hair hoop like a rabbit''s ear flew out and fell into Su Fu''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu''s face is full of shame... Does the girl want him to wear women''s clothes?


    How could he wear women''s clothes?


    Think he''s Tuoba Xiong?!


    "This is a simulated dream touch, which can increase your external perception by five times, and help you enter the human network with perception. You need to earn shock juice. This is your tool."


    The dream girl glanced at Su Fu with her beautiful eyes and said.


    What''s on this guy''s mind?


    Five times the increase in perception?


    Su Fu was shocked. His perception now is 200 points, and it is nine turn perception, an increase of five times. Isn''t that 1000 points? He becomes a master with a hair hoop?


    Master Cheng... It''s so easy and simple.


    "External force is only external force after all. It''s just a tool for you to earn shock juice."


    The girl glanced at Su Fu and said.


    "Perception needs hard practice. Perception actually represents your strength. In the universe, most practitioners follow the path of perception practice. Although we have different bodies, the essence of the soul is the same. We all enhance the soul through perception. If the essence of the soul is different, it is a different kind, a different race and should be killed."


    The dream girl''s milk voice is milk airway, and the word "kill" still has an ending.


    Su Fu glanced at the girl. To tell the truth, the girl is really cute if she doesn''t lose her intelligence. Su Fu couldn''t help rubbing each other''s little face.


    "To tell you the truth, with the inheritance of big dreams, your strength is still so scum. I''m really surprised. Go to practice quickly and strive to reach the same level as the bald head when I repair the core of the dream family spacecraft."


    The dream girl said.


    With that, the little white greasy feet were on the ground.


    The body is like a ghost flying out. After a while, it disappears.


    "Practice belongs to practice. Don''t make fun of frightening juice. If I lose my wisdom, you will regret it."


    The girl disappeared, but her milk words still floated over.


    Su Fu was the only one left in the empty palace.


    "Xiaoxue, is what Xiaomeng said true?"


    Su Fu asked blood in his heart.


    "Little dream?" There was a little doubt in the voice of blood Sao PI.


    "Is the dream girl." Su Fu explained how meaningful his name was.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Every respect of the dream family has experienced countless years of rebirth. You 19-year-old hairy boy dares to call Xiaomeng. It''s coquettish." Blood word laughed.


    Sometimes, Su Fu thinks the blood word is very flesh and blood.


    At least, the laughter was terrible.


    "Although Xiaomeng has just come back to life, she has recorded a lot of information and inheritance in her soul. That inheritance belongs to the dream family. Xiaomeng has no less understanding of the universe than the great blood demons. What she said is naturally true."


    "Boy, try to scare people. The great blood devil is going to take you to scare the whole universe. Hey, hey, hey."


    Blood word laughter with a bit of Sao PI.


    Su Fu was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    He looked at the hairband in his hand.


    The headband is made of unknown material. It is extremely strong. Even if Su Fu bursts his life, he may not be able to break it.


    It''s like a legendary weapon.


    Can increase by five times


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he slowly put on his hair hoop.


    It''s a bit like a rabbit ear hair band. Take it up.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and felt a slight numbness. The moment he put on the hair hoop, it spread all over his scalp.


    However, this feeling comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    Su Fu''s eyes are bright.


    At this moment, he found that his perception became stronger than ever. 1000 points of perception turned out to be such a feeling!


    He felt a movement. With the help of this headband, his consciousness seemed to fall into an infinite space.


    Dense digital codes are flowing away at high speed.


    "Eh... Is this cyberspace?"


    Su Fu''s mind moved.


    Soon, I entered the entertainment site. Compared with using dream words, this immersive feeling is more comfortable.


    Su Fu enters the home page of his entertainment site and can see his published works.


    Feeling a move, he entered the dream card exchange area of the trial training camp.


    He was like a swimming fish, as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    Experienced the feeling of swimming in the online world for a while.


    Soon, Su Fu returned to consciousness and opened his eyes.


    Far away.


    Little dream, a girl of the dream family, doesn''t know when to hold a piece of red crystal and sit in a soft chair.


    Her little pink hand lifted up, felt the condensation out of thin air, and gathered a series of dream patterns.


    Dream patterns entangle around the red crystal and hide in it.


    Su Fu stared at Xiaomeng''s manipulation of Mengwen and took a deep breath.


    It is worthy of being a member of the dream clan who naturally understands 999 dream patterns.


    The control of dream patterns by this hand is far beyond Su Fu''s imagination. Dream patterns are the key to building dreams. Although perception can imagine dreams out of thin air, such dreams are empty after all. Some media are needed to make dreams last forever.


    Dream patterns are media, such as the skeleton of the human body. If the human body has no bones, it cannot be supported, such as a pool of mud, so is the dream.


    Humans find the way to gather dream stones and make dream cards, while xianmengzong uses dream cards.


    But either way, dream lines are the key.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up and make a scare juice. "


    After Xiaomeng injected hundreds of dream patterns into the red crystal, he glanced at Su Fu with sweat, and the milk sounded like milk.


    "This is the core energy crystal of the spaceship. There are 9999 such crystals in the whole spaceship. Each one needs me to re-enter the dream pattern to activate, so as to repair the spaceship."


    Xiaomeng said, "so I need a lot of scare juice. You are not allowed to be lazy!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath, 9999


    "Hey... What is this? There are also 9999 crystal core spaceships, which are more precious. " In my mind, Xuezi Sao PI smiled and said something, which shocked Su Fu''s mind.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and asked no more questions.


    At his current level, it''s not a good thing to know too much.


    Looking at Xiaomeng, I don''t intend to let him leave the palace. In that case, I should practice.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Fu''s mind moved and entered the black card space.


    With the hair hoop, Su Fu''s perception reaches 1000 points, and he can directly enter the black card without the help of dream words.


    Enter the black card space.


    The bloody face pasted over, the mouth opened and closed, Sao PI smiled.


    "Welcome back, but I miss you!"


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless. He didn''t want to see this face. For this thing, the handling fee took away his 1000ml shock juice!


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The little slave was in the distance, the big red robe rolled up, and blood and tears flowed in his eyes.


    "Childe... I have no juice to eat."


    The sad cry of the little slave made Su Fu feel sad.


    It''s tiring to be a man. I have to raise not only female ghosts, but also a little Lori


    Because no new works have been released for a long time.


    So the growth of startle juice is very slow, even almost not long.


    Su Fu explored the reserve of startling juice. He had only 1100 ml left.


    The old does not go, the new does not come.


    Su Fu bit his teeth.


    He exchanged all the remaining scare juice.


    "Little slave! Cherish it. It''s all the childe''s family! "


    Su Fu looked at the little slave and said seriously.


    The sad little slave''s eyes lit up, blood and tears disappeared, and nodded solemnly.


    How nice of you!


    Later.


    Su Fu gave the little slave 100 ml of startling juice. As for himself, he exchanged 1000 ml. after drying the can with the little slave, he pinched his nose and took a stuffy bite.


    The little slave grabbed the black jar and stared at Su Fu as if he were dementia.


    "Little blood, give me an analysis. The fastest way to improve your strength."


    Su Fu bared his teeth and the astringency of the frightening juice was not easy to bear.


    He sucked his tongue and asked for blood.


    In fact, he also understood that the word "blood" is actually the guide for the inheritance and setting of big dreams, such as consultant secretaries. If Su Fu has doubts, just ask directly.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you now perceive 200 points. The fairy dream tower broke into 231 layers and memorized 231 dream patterns by rote, which opened the first layer of the ''eighteen hell nightmare cultivation road'' to ''pull out the tongue nightmare''. However, the eighteen hell nightmare is not suitable as a nightmare to obtain the frightening juice. The degree of fright is not high enough."


    "The great blood devil has arranged the next practice route for you."


    "Your main goal now is to earn frightening juice, so it is recommended to let the ''gatekeeper'' help you open the door of nightmares with the theme of frightening. After you have broken through these nightmares, your character has fallen to the bottom in the dream card exchange areas of major trial camps and entertainment sites. It is recommended that you adopt multi style dreams, one third of which are beautiful dreams and the last two thirds are nightmares, With dreams as a gimmick to attract most of the experiencer, the essence of nightmares in dreams is better.


    The blood character Sao PI smiled.


    "Our goal is universal peace."


    Finally, the blood word was serious and said.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    This blood word... How can it be so evil?!


    Until today, Su Fu realized that compared with the blood word and the dream girl, he was really a gentle dreamer.


    Touching his chin, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the blood words around him with his mouth open and closed.


    Su Fu''s mouth slowly bloomed a gradually abnormal radian.


    "This little blood..."


    "Master, I''m definitely a master! That''s great! "


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 344

    In black card space.


    Blood word Sao Pi''s laughter was echoing, and Su Fu''s mouth hung an arc, and he couldn''t help laughing gently.


    In the distance, the little slave was holding his own black jar of frightening juice and was in a daze.


    Little purple dragon walked around in the black card space. The old Yin pen was quietly suspended, and the resentment on it was condensing.


    After finishing his thoughts, Su Fu stood up.


    He pondered and walked towards the door of nightmare.


    Two wooden figures waved to Su Fu, as if they knew what Su Fu was thinking.


    The wooden figure on the right side took Su Fu to a dilapidated dream gate.


    Su Fu has now reached the Wupin dream. However, because he has promoted too fast, in fact, many dreams of the four and five products have not been tried.


    Now, the wooden figure will take Su Fu to select some excellent nightmares from these four or five grade dreams to help Su Fu get more frightening juice.


    Creak.


    The dull figure pushed the door open, and the dust on the door shook off.


    Su Fu nodded to the dull figure, then took a step and stepped into it.


    The light in front of me suddenly became dark.


    ¡­¡­


    China.


    Jiangnan City.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others returned from the big city of western Xinjiang. They were tired. They fought with many dream eaters in the big city of western Xinjiang, saw the battle between dream makers, saw the terrible dream girl, and saw with their own eyes that Su Fu was abducted.


    They can''t calm down now.


    Su Fu''s disappearance, I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Their mood is very low.


    The Kyoto trial camp also knew their emotions, so they didn''t recall them, but let Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others return to Jiangnan City.


    They were given a month''s holiday to calm their emotions. After the holiday, they went back to the trial camp for practice.


    Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others separated and went home respectively.


    Xinlei returned to her villa outside Jiangnan City.


    Old man Xin sat in the living room, leaning on crutches and smiling gently. Opposite him, Xu Yuan was talking.


    When they saw Xin Lei returning, Xu Yuan and old man Xin were stunned and showed a touch of joy.


    "Back? Then have a good rest... It''s hard for you this time in Xijiang. "


    Old man Xin raised his hand and rubbed Xin Lei''s head.


    This girl hasn''t suffered much. I''m afraid she tasted the real pain in the trial camp this time.


    However, if you don''t bear hardships, you can''t become a man. Even if you love your granddaughter, you must think about her future.


    Now it seems that Xin Lei practiced very well in the trial camp.


    "Cultivation is fast!"


    Old man Xin glanced at Xin Lei''s perception and breath, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    Xu Yuan came together. Since Su Fu, Xin Lei and others left Jiangnan University, his tutor was a little boring.


    However, now he has been surpassed by Xin Lei and Su Fu.


    Of course, he doesn''t care. His talent is much weaker than Xinlei, Jun Yichen and others. It will be surpassed sooner or later.


    Today''s Xuyuan mainly turns to dealing with the family business of the Xu family.


    After talking to old man Xin and Xu Yuan, Xinlei went back to her room.


    "Alas..." old man Xin looked at Xin Lei''s back and sighed.


    Xu Yuan also frowned.


    "It may be a big blow to her this time, but it''s not easy to survive the severe situation in western Xinjiang." Master Xin sighed.


    "It''s said that Fang Changsheng''s student is Su Fu, a gifted demon. Unfortunately, he fell after all."


    Xu Yuan was stunned. Of course he remembered Su Fu. He watched Su Fu grow up.


    "Su Fu fell? No, didn''t you say "missing?"


    "How many days have he been taken away by the existence of the strongest dreamer? How can he live? The whole earth can''t find him... What''s the difference between this and death? " Master Xin''s face is also a little decadent.


    In fact, he is very optimistic about Su Fu. The boy suits him very much.


    "Fang Changsheng went to the dreamer for help, but even the dreamer couldn''t find Su Fu. This boy is basically hopeless."


    Xu Yuan felt a little blocked.


    Su Fu just fell.


    Such an excellent young man, I heard that he has reached the peak of level 5 dreamer and can even fight with the little master.


    Such a young man, whose future should be boundless, has suffered such changes.


    Although Su Fu used to scare him with nightmares, Xu Yuan had no objection in his heart. Instead, he was very happy.


    Because Su Fu''s nightmare seemed to open the door to a new world.


    He Xu Yuan was only a level 3 dreamer, but after experiencing the nightmare of Su Fu, he has now broken through and become a level 4 dreamer.


    Alas... With a sigh, Xu Yuan shook his head. After saying goodbye to master Xin, he got up and left the villa.


    The luxury suspension car drove fast. The wind outside the window blew and blew Xu Yuan''s hair, which made him feel a little heavy.


    Su Fu''s voice and face seemed to emerge in front of him.


    "What a good child."


    Xu Yuan sighed.


    Ding.


    Suddenly.


    A message came from his dream.


    Xu Yuan was stunned. At this time, who came back to him?


    He opened mengyan and was stunned when he saw the name of the person who sent the message.


    "Su Fu?"


    Xu Yuan shrunk his eyes.


    He clicked on the message. The message was very simple... There was only one link.


    Xu Yuan controlled the suspension car, driving slower and slower, and stopped slowly beside the road.


    After that, Xu Yuan trembled and opened the link sent by Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who seemed to evaporate out of thin air, sent a message


    This is definitely a big thing.


    Also, why did Su Fu send him a message?


    Did anyone else get it?


    Take a deep breath.


    Xu Yuan opened the link sent by Su Fu and felt a wave


    Xu Yuan was in a trance and fell into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Junjia manor.


    Jun Bubai walked down the revolving stairs on crutches. When he saw Jun Yichen coming back from fatigue, some tenderness suddenly appeared on his original resolute face.


    "Yichen, are you back? Go and wash. I''ll ask Lan Bo to prepare some food for you. "


    Jun Bubai Dao, in his capacity, can naturally know what happened in Xijiang.


    Fang Changsheng is about to turn the sky. How can he not know.


    However, he can only sigh.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go to sleep."


    Jun Yichen took off his little suit still stained with dream bug blood and waved his hand. The look between his eyebrows was a little gloomy.


    Jun Bubai didn''t say anything and nodded.


    Lan Bo, dressed in a neat suit and holding a glass of cold water, stood under the stairs with his white hair combed neatly.


    Jun unbeaten waved to Lan Bo, and Lan Bo sighed.


    Jun Yichen returned to his room. After taking a shower, the dense heat blindfolded his eyes.


    Wrapped in a bathrobe, he walked out of the room.


    Leaning on the sofa, facing the flowers outside the manor, Jun Yichen closed his eyes, and the wet hair stained with water droplets brushed his skin.


    Raise your hand, hold the center of your eyebrows with your index finger and thumb, and gently rub them.


    Ding.


    Suddenly.


    A hint came from the dream.


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes, some deep.


    He didn''t want to move. I think it should be some comforting news from his friends in the trial camp.


    Glancing at the dream words, suddenly, Jun Yichen''s body was stiff.


    "Huh?"


    Jun Yichen got up, grabbed mengyan and stayed on his arm.


    It was suggested in the dream that Su Fu sent the message!


    "Old Su?"


    Jun Yichen''s breath suddenly hurried.


    Su Fu, who disappeared for many days, finally appeared!


    Jun Yichen points to his dream and directly enters the link sent by Su Fu.


    A flower in front of me immediately leaned against the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just Xu Yuan and Jun.


    Jiangnan City.


    Almost everyone familiar with Su Fu received the news from Su Fu.


    Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe, even Wei Weilong and other card readers have received the news of Su Fu.


    This gesture is like... Casting a net.


    Many people looked at each other.


    Su Fu''s disappearance is now a major event in the whole dream maker world.


    At the moment Su Fu sent the news, many people quickly spread the news to some of the top leaders of the dreamers'' Union.


    Many great masters, dreamers, received the news early.


    Also immersed in sadness, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also received the news from Su Fu. They immediately separated from the sadness and quickly entered the news link of Su Fu.


    China, Kyoto.


    Kyoto trial camp.


    The whole camp was immersed in sadness.


    Although many members of the trial camp have been tortured by Su Fu, as members who grew up together, they will still feel sad when they learn that Su Fu was taken away by the terrible devil.


    Since then, the trial camp has been less lively.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang, Yang Zhengguo and others sighed.


    If they can, they also want to save Su Fu, but... They can''t.


    The girl, at a glance, let the heavenly dreamer fall into an endless dream. It can be seen that her strength is far stronger than the dreamer. In the past, they were just a thing at a glance.


    Just when everyone is immersed in sadness.


    Quietly.


    In the dream card exchange area, a reward was offered, which was unknowingly on the top.


    [reward from kind Su Fu]


    This is the name of the reward. Many people look at it in a daze.


    Su demon king often publishes rewards in the dream card exchange area, but... Isn''t Su Fu missing?


    Both new and old members are boiling after a short silence!


    "My God! Is the Su demon king still alive? "


    "Sure enough, good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years! What''s the reward offered by Su demon king? "


    "Didn''t the demon king Su forget to give us a reward when he died?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many members were pleasantly surprised. For a while, the whole trial camp was fried.


    Lao Liang, Yang Zhengguo and others were also stunned by the news.


    Su Fu can still offer a reward?


    So alive?


    So they also entered the dream card exchange area and saw the top reward. However, there was no superfluous description of the reward. Compared with Su Fu''s long speech before, the reward was concise and comprehensive.


    Through this reward, many people seem to see the picture of Su demon king tortured by that terrible existence.


    Miserable!


    However, it is not just the Chinese trial camp.


    Western Federal training camp.


    Caesar stood in front of the window of the house in the accommodation area. He looked at the news from Su Fu in his hand and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    In the dream card exchange area of the trial camp, a top reward quietly emerged, making the Western Federation suddenly fry.


    Because Chinese dreamers actually went to the dream card exchange area of their Western Federation to offer a reward?


    Many dreamers are no strangers... This reward is offered by the demon king Su who attracted the chicken flying dog jumping in the Western federal trial camp!


    Su demon king... Again?


    In front of the French windows of a luxury hotel.


    Hallelujah stared vaguely at the dream words in his hand.


    "Su''s friend sent me a message. He''s not dead. It''s really great!"


    Millie looked at her dream words in a daze. The damned King Su sent her a message.


    When did her relationship with Su Fu get so good?


    Also, where did Su Fu know her communication number?


    Eastern Federal training camp.


    Gong Yusha pursed her red lips and opened the link in Su Fu''s message.


    The Eastern Federation and the dream card exchange area of the polar Federation have quietly offered a reward.


    For a time, the trial camps all over the world were fried.


    The whole world knows that Su Fu was kidnapped.


    And now


    Su Fu sent them a message.


    Many people''s hearts are very heavy.


    This is a distress signal!


    This is Su Fu''s distress signal!


    For a time, with curiosity and excitement, many dreamers opened Su Fu''s links and offered rewards.


    In front of me, it was dark and shining, and all fell into a dream.


    This day.


    Global, dream.


    PS: there are wooden and wooden recommended tickets~

 Chapter 345

    Hoo.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and woke up from his dream.


    This is a new Wupin dream, which Su Fu has never experienced before.


    In fact, Su Fu''s experience in Wupin dream is the first dream of hell on the 18th floor. Tongue pulling nightmare is regarded as Wupin dream, and the lower it goes, the higher the grade of each layer of nightmare will be.


    Su Fu hadn''t noticed before. Now he wanted to come and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The first level of the eighteen hell nightmare is the five grade dream. How terrible should it be when it goes up?


    Xuezi said that the eighteen hell nightmare was a kind of cultivation method. Su Fu thought about it carefully now, and it was true.


    As for this new Wupin nightmare, it''s not much scary for Su Fu, but there are some fluctuations in his heart.


    However, an old driver like Su Fu who has had a nightmare for ten years will fluctuate in his heart, which also shows that the nightmare... Is not simple.


    Blood suggested that the "gatekeeper", that is, the wooden figure, help choose. The other party did choose a very terrible nightmare.


    Perhaps awesome nightmares are not the highest, but the horror, after the destruction of dreams, the impact on the soul...... absolutely very strong.


    Su Fu withdrew from the black card space and entered the network through simulated dream touch.


    He didn''t make a dream card, but based on the dream patterns he realized. Although he memorized 231, the dream patterns in the fairy dream tower, in fact, he can only control 99.


    Not much, but enough for him to build dreams.


    "To build a stable dream, dream patterns are the key. The dream patterns studied by your dreamers on earth are too simple and change too little. There are only 18 changes. Many mysterious dream patterns are not integrated into them. The constructed dreams are actually very defective."


    Little dream sat on a chair in the distance, with a few baby fat on her lovely face.


    She held an amber like crystal stone bigger than her two fists in her hand. While telling Su Fu, she felt that dream patterns condensed out of thin air and broke into the amber like crystal stone.


    When Su Fu experienced the nightmare, Xiaomeng had completed the repair of three crystals, but there were still thousands of crystals to be repaired, which was a heavy task and a long way to go.


    Su Fu stared at Xiao Meng''s use of dream patterns.


    That kind of use, relaxed and freehand, is like a painting and calligraphy master, who has a painting in his heart and writes like a God.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and gained a lot. Just observing it, he learned many kinds of dream patterns.


    With his eyes closed, Su Fu began to use perception to construct dreams.


    Because the simulated dream touch can make Su Fu exist directly in the network.


    Therefore, Su Fu only needs to build dreams on the network.


    He absorbed the blood word proposal, first built a dream, and then perfectly and seamlessly connected the dream with the nightmare!


    Nightmare because there are references, Su Fu is actually very easy to build.


    However, it''s mainly a dream. It''s very difficult to have an immersive dream. Moreover, Su Fu basically hasn''t had a dream. He''s really a handyman.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s perception sank into the network, entered major entertainment dreams and experienced some so-called beautiful dreams.


    After summing up, he successfully constructed a big weapon he used to earn frightening juice.


    Two thirds of dreams, one third of nightmares!


    Yes, Su Fu is still too kind and gives two-thirds of his dreams.


    In fact, the most terrible nightmare is not from the beginning to the end.


    But let people experience the beauty of Utopia first, and then give them hell like experience and blow.


    Boom!


    Then build the moment to complete the dream.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly moved, and the shackles of his heart seemed to be broken in an instant.


    At the next moment, the perception barrier that had been binding him began to burst, and his perception soared sharply, breaking through the bondage of 200 points.


    201£¬202¡­¡­


    It is not until it rises to 280 that the ascension stops.


    Su Fu''s foundation is so strong that a breakthrough directly soared by 80 points.


    The perception of 280 points reached 1400 points through the increase of simulated dream touch.


    Su Fu''s body seemed to be floating and sinking around, sensing the storm, making his hair constantly floating.


    Breakthrough


    Level 6 dreamer.


    Su Fu opened his eyes. The mood in his eyes was a little complicated.


    This breakthrough is a little relaxed, not as complex as imagined, as if it were a natural breakthrough.


    Far away.


    Xiaomeng''s pink face was full of sweat. She glanced at Su Fu and said excitedly, "breakthrough? Hurry to harvest a wave of frightening juice! "


    "I didn''t expect that I was hungry after only repairing a few ship core spars. It was estimated that I could support 30 days at a time. Now it seems that there is no time for half of the time. You have to get the scare juice quickly! Otherwise... "


    Xiaomeng said, while saying, he also made a super fierce expression.


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth. The girl of the dream family was more terrible than the little slave''s desire for frightening juice.


    However, Su Fu released the constructed dreams to the network through the network. First, he sent messages to some old customers.


    After that, I will give you a dust, and Xin Lei and other friends will also send a wave.


    There are also dream card exchange areas in major trial camps. Su Fu has gone all the way.


    Ensure that dreams are evenly distributed.


    Of course, Su Fu''s targets are dreamers. Xiaomeng said that the frightening juice of ordinary people has almost no effect. Therefore, Su Fu doesn''t waste time harvesting the frightening juice of ordinary people.


    After one operation, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Take a long breath.


    When these messages are sent out, many people may think that Su Fu is asking for help.


    Even ready to launch a rescue operation.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    I hope that after feeling this dream full of love and courage, everyone will still want to save him.


    As for what this dream is called.


    Su Fu pondered for a while, and then the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Just call it... The beautiful dreams we had together in those years,"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yuan opened his eyes.


    Hearing the creaking sound of the swing, the withered and yellow leaves keep falling when the cold winter comes.


    Xu Yuan''s vision is a little blurred. He can hear the sound of the swing and see a green girl in school uniform sitting on the top of the swing.


    The sun''s diffuse light, five fingers raised, and the pink radiance of the light transmitted through the skin made Xu Yuan''s heart jump.


    What a warm dream, as if back to the good time on campus.


    The picture in front of me gradually became clear, and a beautiful voice came from my ears. A girl sat on the top of the swing. The girl''s slender, white and tender legs were slightly tilted, and a washed white school uniform was wrapped under the heavy down jacket.


    "Lili..."


    Xu Yuan was stunned.


    His heart throbbed, and he showed a beautiful smile under the swing, like a soft little hand, stroking his chest, making his heart beat.


    Fallen leaves, winter, warm sun


    And a beautiful girl with long hair swinging on the swing.


    How familiar is this picture?


    Is the lost youth in Xu Yuan''s memory


    Creak, creak


    The swing kept swinging. Suddenly, the lively and beautiful girl jumped down and fell in front of Xu Yuan.


    Pull up Xu Yuan''s hand, take Xu Yuan to step on the soft maple leaves, and walk on the road.


    What a beautiful dream


    Xu Yuan''s eyes gradually became gentle. This warmth made him almost degenerate and unwilling to wake up.


    Su Fu, the boy... He''s really turned.


    I chose to build such a beautiful dream


    This dream is his lost youth. Now, he can actually experience this youth again.


    "Lili..."


    Xu Yuan opened his mouth for fear of disturbing the beauty in the bottom of his heart.


    The girl showed a sunny smile, and her skin in the warm sun was like curd white jade.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl looked at Xu Yuan suspiciously.


    The vivid big eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Xu Yuan trembled


    It''s so real. Did you really speak?


    Xu Yuan''s face shook and his eyes gradually became gentle. Xu Yuan was a little strange in the scene of the dream, but people were people in memory.


    Walk along the street.


    Xu Yuan talked a lot with the girl.


    Xu Yuan seems to be full of melancholy and wants to tell the young admirer.


    Although he knew it was a dream, he would rather have it last longer.


    The warm time softened Xu Yuan''s heart.


    Tick, tick


    Immersed in the gentle countryside, Xu Yuan was slightly stunned.


    In his ear, a clear wall clock ticking suddenly came, like a clock walking, counting down the beautiful dream.


    Xu Yuan felt his heart shrink suddenly.


    Inexplicably, there was a feeling of numbness in the scalp, which spread from the soles of his feet and filled his whole body.


    Familiar feeling


    It''s the smell of Su Fu''s nightmare!


    Xu Yuan breathed heavily.


    Fallen leaves, winter and warm sun seem to change from warm color to cold color in an instant.


    Everything around him became silent. Xu Yuan''s ears were only the sound of clock countdown and his violent breathing.


    In front of the girl''s gentle smile seems to have become so cold.


    "Far away, what''s the matter?"


    The girl''s concerned eyes came.


    Xu Yuan''s soul seems to return to his body.


    The bus stopped in front of them, and the slightly harsh brake sound made Xu Yuan tremble in his heart.


    But because he couldn''t bear to destroy the beautiful dream, Xu Yuan smiled at the girl and got on the bus hand in hand.


    The bus is full of winter popularity and harmonious atmosphere. Some school students sit behind in twos and threes, talking and laughing.


    Xu Yuan and the girl sat in the two seats in the back row. There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    The bus shook slightly, and then the air wave was thin, sweeping the maple leaves on both sides of the street.


    The girl turned her head and looked out of the window. The sun shone on the girl''s face through the window. The skin seemed to become pink and clear, and the earlobes had a faint luster. Xu Yuan''s heart was beating.


    The girl''s brown hair floats in the sun, stirring Xu Yuan''s face, the fragrance of shampoo and the faint fragrance of the girl, which makes Xu Yuan''s nose sour.


    This picture has not appeared in his mind for many years?


    Full of memories.


    Xu Yuan''s body tilted involuntarily and gently pressed on the girl.


    The girl''s earlobes turned bright red, which was a shy color.


    Xu Yuan craned his neck and kept approaching


    The smell of hormones filled his body.


    The girl may be nervous and drop her textbook on the bus.


    Xu Yuan was stunned and saw that the girl was going to squat down and pick it up.


    Suddenly the sun grinned.


    "I''ll come." Xu Yuandao.


    The girl''s pretty face was purplish red. She looked at Xu Yuan in a daze and instantly coincided with the appearance of the goddess in her dream in her memory.


    Xu Yuan''s heart melted.


    He leaned down, reached out and grabbed the textbook.


    Suddenly.


    Drop... Da.


    The beating sound of Xu Yuan''s clock stopped completely when he bent down.


    A dead stop.


    The grin on Xu Yuan''s face suddenly froze, and the hand that had just picked up the textbook froze.


    Outside the window.


    The maple leaves on the ground were rolled up.


    Then, a whistling sound approached in an instant, and the sound of cutting iron sheet suddenly sounded.


    Pooh!


    A stream of cold air instantly pressed down like a towering mountain.


    Xu Yuan turned his head and looked at the bus roof. The roof was completely cut off.


    Along with the cutting, there is the head of each sitting straight passenger.


    Tick.


    The red blood splashed on his face and textbook.


    Warm with cold.


    Xu Yuan''s heart shrank suddenly.


    The girl sitting beside him sat straight, but her head was only half under the tip of her nose


    The upper half disappeared.


    The remaining lips were slightly opened towards Xu Yuan, like a smile.


    Xu Yuan''s body and mind were cold for a while. What Mary Sue, what warmth, what lost youth, all disappeared at this moment


    Turn around.


    The bus is still running.


    All the passengers on the bus, including the driver, had their heads cut off, and the noisy bus became very quiet.


    Those students who are talking and laughing have only half their heads left at the moment, and their mouths are still open and closed, like laughing at Xu Yuan.


    The textbook fell to the ground and Xu Yuan leaned weakly against the chair.


    At this time, countless blood began to splash.


    His eyes turned blood red


    Far away.


    A gust of wind was blowing, as if it had turned into a sharp blade of the God of death, wrapped up the landing maple leaves, and kept cutting through.


    Swaying maple trees, straight electric poles, people riding small electric donkeys.


    They are cut in two, and the incision is extremely flat.


    Xu Yuantan sat on the bus, his body shaking.


    The whole person was sprayed with the girl''s blood.


    Death''s blade seemed to cut again.


    Xu Yuan suddenly lay on the ground, and there was another sound of sheet iron cutting


    This time, starting from the chest, the passengers'' half bodies were cut away.


    The ground was full of broken bodies, and the blood continued to gush.


    The blade of the God of death keeps cutting, Xu Yuan''s five bodies lie on his stomach, clinging to it, and the bus is cut layer by layer like a thousand layer cake.


    So is the passenger''s body.


    Xu Yuan turned his head. His eyes were blurred by blood and mixed with tears. He turned his head and looked at the goddess who was warm before. At the moment, only half of his body below his navel was left. As for the people in the last row of the bus, even only one leg was left.


    Xu Yuan sat up covered in blood.


    The bus is bare.


    Xu Yuan looked at the passengers with only half of their body around him and felt dizzy in front of him.


    The roar rose again.


    The invisible death blade is wrapped in the wind and cut again.


    Pooh!


    Xu yuan only felt a stabbing pain coming, and the next moment, it was spinning.


    Then, his head fell on the bus board and looked at his straight lower body.


    When it was dark, the picture disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Suspended in the vehicle.


    Xu Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and gasped. He touched his face. He didn''t know when he was in tears.


    He touched his lower body and found that it was already wet.


    Familiar feeling, familiar taste


    Xu Yuan pursed his mouth.


    Almost broke into tears.


    Why did he want the link from Su Fu? He thought it was a distress signal.


    Save the ball!


    Let the devil die!


    Created a beautiful dream, but destroyed it alive, which has a great impact on people''s hearts


    Su Fu is not a devil. Who is the devil?!


    What Xu Yuan doesn''t know is


    At the moment, it''s not just him who suffers.


    PS: third watch, ask for a ticket for such a beautiful dream~

 Chapter 346

    "Congratulations on using ''cutting nightmare'' to scare Xu Yuan. You got 800 ml of scare juice and 1 desperate fruit."


    Sitting in the magnificent palace, Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    The voice of blood Sao PI rang through his ears, making the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Mentor Xu Yuan... Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint me. He is always so excellent."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and sighed slightly.


    A long time ago, Xu Yuan was a big customer who provided scare juice. Unexpectedly, he still kept his original heart.


    Su Fu was vaguely moved.


    With the first sound of scarlet faces, the list of juice reports.


    Next, the bloody face did not stop, like a standard announcer, constantly broadcasting the list.


    "Congratulations on using ''cutting nightmare'' to scare the urinary tract. You got 800 ml of scare juice and 1 desperate fruit."


    "Congratulations on using ''cutting nightmare'' to scare Xinlei and get 800ml scare juice and 1 desperate fruit."


    "Congratulations on using ''cutting nightmare'' to scare you and get 800ml scare juice and 1 desperate fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu pursed his mouth. Sure enough, this time it was a big harvest.


    Dreams are combined with nightmares. The effect and impact are absolutely unparalleled.


    Almost every time, it will give a huge impact on people''s mind and make people feel the most primitive despair.


    The probability of the outcome of despair is as high as 50%, which was unimaginable before.


    The blood word is really... Very evil.


    Su Fu rubbed the tip of his nose and smiled secretly.


    Looking at the growing shock juice, the pressure that had been repressed in Su Fu''s heart seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Because Su Fu used to scare more people.


    I''m afraid I can''t get scare juice, so I don''t have enough juice to meet the dream girl.


    Fortunately, everyone was excellent enough not to disappoint him.


    As for many people who are scared to pee.


    Su Fu had no burden in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    Nightmares do not have much impact on the experimenters, and can even help the growth of perception. Su Fu is for their good.


    He is contributing to the growth of the strength of all mankind.


    Far away.


    Xiaomeng wiped his sweat, jumped down from the chair, held his hands, and walked around Sufu in a circle full of milk.


    Looking at Su Fu''s giggling from time to time, her eyes lit up.


    Su Fu''s harvest was very good. The smile of stealing Mimi made her curious. How much startling juice did Su Fu get.


    ¡­¡­


    China, plus three federations.


    All the pilot camps.


    At this moment, the original vibrant trial camp became lifeless.


    Many people opened their eyes from the rooms in the accommodation area. Their eyes were complex and their mentality exploded.


    Millie went to the window, her pink lips trembling gently.


    She looked at the beautiful world outside. At the moment, these beautiful things seemed to become extremely strange in her eyes.


    In her dream, she dreamed of the male god in her mind. She took the bus with the male god, smelled the fragrance of the male god, and was in full bloom.


    As a result


    A burst of cucumber cutting.


    All Millie''s beautiful dreams were cut to pieces, leaving only a burst of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Fu


    You hear me!


    Knock on Lima!


    Millie covered her mouth, and crystal tears escaped from her eyes.


    "Lord su... You''d better die."


    Western Federal City.


    Hallelujah slumped in his chair, looking at the boundless sky and pursing his mouth.


    In front of his eyes, Su Fu''s voice and face seemed to emerge.


    A friend came from afar and was frightened to cry by the ghost.


    Sure enough... Su''s friend is as independent as ever, and still likes to scare people with nightmares.


    However, the nightmare this time... Really deserves beating.


    Harry Lu tightened his tight cup and was a little cold.


    The Western Federal training camp has completely fallen.


    After the initial silence, many members issued angry protests one after another.


    Eastern Federation.


    Gong Yusha held her legs, and the mood in her eyes was very complex.


    Unexpectedly, the demon king Su disappeared and even came out to be a demon.


    I thought the news might be a distress signal from the demon king su.


    But she was wrong


    ¡­¡­


    China.


    Jiangnan City, dreamers'' Union, top floor.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng opened their eyes.


    The two looked at each other with lifeless eyes.


    "Shit, this little boy!"


    After being quiet for a long time, Fang Changsheng finally couldn''t help scolding him for his discomfort.


    Qi Baihe leaned against the soft chair and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    When everyone was worried about Su Fu''s safety, he actually made such a move.


    Built such a wonderful and terrible dream.


    Su Fu''s perception has increased and is comparable to that of a little master, so even for a big master, the influence of this nightmare cannot be underestimated.


    First, take the beautiful dream as the introduction to attract people to sink into the dream world step by step.


    Warm sun, winter, fallen leaves, swing


    All beautiful elements seduce the most primitive dream in people''s heart.


    As a result


    Cut in the wind.


    All the beautiful dreams become incomparable nightmares in an instant.


    Bloody picture, creepy cutting


    Seeing everything around him, Qi Baihe felt that an evil wind would form a sharp knife at any time and cut him in half.


    I have lingering palpitations!


    Fang Changsheng scolded tired and sat in a chair. He shivered out a cigarette and held it in the corner of his mouth.


    "The boy''s progress is too fast. Now the constructed dreams can affect our mind."


    Fang Changsheng exhaled a puff of smoke and said.


    In the distance, Qi Baihe stood up, walked to the window and looked at the beautiful and harmonious world outside.


    Turning his head, he stared at Fang Changsheng with some strange eyes.


    "You really have a good apprentice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen suddenly turned over from the bed, and his silk pajamas were a little messy.


    He stroked his forehead with one hand, his hair came out of his fingers and gasped.


    There are residual palpitations deep in the pupil.


    "That boy... Still has the energy to build this dream. It seems... It should be very safe. His previous worries are really in vain."


    Jun Yichen rubbed his hair and breathed out.


    Su Fu always has bad taste. However, Su Fu sent him this dream, which also explains a problem from the side.


    Su Fu is at least safe.


    This combination of dreams and nightmares can''t be done by anyone except Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen took a sip of water and sent a lot of news to Su Fu''s dream speech, but all fell into the sea.


    Frowning, mengyan still couldn''t contact Su Fu. How did Su Fu send them a message?


    Shook his head, Jun Yichen stopped thinking about these things.


    It seems that you have thought of something. Jun Yichen sent messages to Xin Lei and Tang Lu.


    Soon, his face became more and more strange.


    Tang Lu and Xin Lei also received a link from Su Fu.


    "Su Fu... What do you want to do?"


    Jun Yichen fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto trial camp.


    "Shit! Where''s Sufu! I will fight him to death! "


    Tuoba Xiong rushed out of the room in the accommodation area, stuck his neck and roared fiercely.


    The sound lingered over the whole trial camp.


    Not only Tuoba Xiong, thunder mark, Daojie monk and others looked at them with complex eyes.


    He was not the only one who suffered this torture. They also experienced this nightmare.


    Su Fu''s nightmare... It''s a group!


    Great masters such as Lan Su and Lao Liang also look ugly.


    They were still worried about Su Fu. As a result, Su Fu actually made such a whole.


    "It seems that the boy is safe and can''t die."


    Lao Liang snorted.


    This dream, he was bitter, that dream, almost let him sink, he dreamed of his first love goddess, the result


    So uncomfortable


    I really hope Su Fu is in the trial camp right now.


    In this way, Lao Liang can kill him himself.


    Not just the people in the trial camp.


    High level of human beings.


    In addition to the dreamer, some strong people look at each other.


    "Does Su Fufa''s dream... Have any deep meaning?"


    A senior official said seriously.


    Later, many senior executives held meetings and decided to make an in-depth analysis of the dream.


    Even some high-end talents plan to locate his position and take rescue actions through Su Fu''s dream release. Unfortunately, after positioning, they find that the location of Su Fu''s dream release is directly on the network.


    This is like looking for a needle in a vast sea. Therefore, we can only continue to choose to analyze dreams.


    Some dreamers shed tears and experienced this cutting nightmare again and again, trying to find some useful information from it.


    Unfortunately, in addition to being abused thousands of times, the only useful information is.


    Sufu, it''s safe.


    Su Fu''s nightmare aroused the agitation of dream makers all over the world.


    Because Su Fu released this dream in the world''s largest dreamer entertainment site, and also brushed it to the first place.


    Countless people click into it and experience the combination of dreams and nightmares.


    Some people queried Su Fu''s identity information.


    They didn''t know Su Fu was caught.


    Therefore, carrying bricks, he traveled across the sea to Jiangnan City and surrounded the dream maker trade union of Jiangnan City.


    However, after learning that the Soviet demon king was captured, these talents angrily carried the bricks and went back across the sea.


    Of course, Su Fu released this nightmare.


    It has set off a frenzy all over the world.


    A dream has made Su Fu a global public enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    Gather in the dream stone palace.


    Su Fuzhi brushed the back air-conditioning.


    Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder, his fleshy little hand on Su Fu''s head, and his big eyes stared at Su Fu curiously.


    "Did you make some juice?"


    "Can you try some first? I''m hungry! "


    "I tell you, without juice, I will lose my wisdom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Little dream patted Su Fu''s head with his little hand, which looked very fierce.


    At the moment, Su Fu''s mind is communicating with the blood word.


    "How much? Tell me loudly, how much scare juice did you make?! "


    Su Fu''s nostrils were slightly dilated and his breathing was short.


    "Hey, hey! Big harvest! Boy, you are one step closer to frightening the universe! Remove the frightening juice of ordinary people and the ineffective frightening juice of dreamers below level 3... In this wave, you earn a total of 180500 ml of frightening juice! 88 desperate fruits! "


    There was a little pride and excitement in the voice of bloody Sao PI.


    Su Fu was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    180000 scare juice


    This wave has made a lot of money.


    Just like an ordinary worker, his monthly salary is only four or five thousand. Suddenly, his monthly salary jumped to 180000.


    This shock hit his mind like a roaring landslide.


    Su Fu has never received so much frightening juice


    I feel like I have a lot of money at the moment.


    Su Fu felt that there seemed to be a little flattery in the voice of blood Sao PI.


    The little slaves were playing coquettish with each other.


    Old Yin pen''s resentment has dissipated a lot, eh... It''s not good. Su Fu thought about it. I''ll have to search more questions later to add a little resentment to old Yin pen.


    Feel the movement.


    Su Fu entered the black card space.


    Looking at the frightened juice in the bloody sky, my eyes narrowed into a slit.


    The two wooden figures guarding the door in the distance seemed to caress their palms and praise Su Fu''s excellence.


    The little slave''s red robe rolled over and floated around Su Fu.


    "Yingying, childe has a lot of juice, happy!"


    However, Su Fu soon calmed down.


    He knew that this time it was mainly a coincidence. After all, this opportunity is very rare.


    It happened that he was caught by Xiaomeng, which attracted the attention of the whole world, plus his excellent character of Su Fu.


    Under the favorable conditions of time, place and people, we release nightmares. Everyone is curious and will try to experience them, so we have a bumper harvest.


    Next time, it may be difficult for Su Fu to harvest so much startling juice.


    Moreover, Su Fu believes.


    After such a beautiful dream.


    Everyone may be desperate to save him.


    In fact, Su Fu was faced with a difficult choice at the beginning.


    Choose to be saved or harvest a lot of frightening juice.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu is always too soft and kind.


    I can''t bear to be killed to save him.


    So


    He can only choose.


    Scare the world.

 Chapter 347

    Putuo Mountain, the state of China.


    Because of Su Fu''s dream, the outside world has been noisy and inseparable.


    However, in the lofty mountains, an ancient temple seems to be isolated from the world.


    After the new rain in the empty mountain, the slate is stained with rain.


    Curling smoke and clouds curl around the mountains, like a dream.


    In the ancient temple.


    In a quiet and simple room.


    Master Daoheng sat cross legged, as if isolated from the world. He didn''t wear a cassock. He put a bowl in front of him and gently rubbed a string of Buddha beads in his hand.


    In the room, there is a strong perception, which is not very domineering, such as the gentleness of running water.


    The strongest dreamer on earth, master Daoheng, stayed in such a humble temple, which many people didn''t expect.


    Master Daoheng, sitting cross legged, constantly surging perception.


    Perception is an invisible energy, but it seems to become essence under the control of master Daoheng.


    The transparent perceptual energy condensed into dream patterns, shuttling and floating in the air, as if turned into fuzzy clouds.


    As the most powerful dreamer, his perception power even surpasses the heavenly movement. He doesn''t know how strong his perception is.


    actually.


    The heavenly dreamer is also in this temple.


    Since the girl of the dream family sank into the dream at a glance, the dreamer of Tianxing never woke up. Master Daoheng personally took him back to the ancient temple of Putuo Mountain, hoping to help Tianxing break through the shackles.


    Master Daoheng''s perception is like a floating cloud, constantly floating to the high level.


    Like the soul out of the body, a thought can be tens of thousands of miles.


    Perception is like floating clouds, constantly floating, like breaking through the shackles of the earth and out of the sky.


    Patter.


    Suddenly.


    The Buddha beads in master Daoheng''s hands were suddenly crushed by him.


    Slowly open your eyes.


    In the depths of master Daoheng''s old eyes, a strange brilliance flashed.


    "What a strange feeling... The universe is not dead, but full of vitality. The perception flows into it like a fish back to the vast sea..."


    Master Daoheng took a deep breath and felt incredible.


    As if the door of the new world had been opened.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    Gather in the dream stone palace.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and met the lovely big eyes of the dream girl.


    Feeling a move, Su Fu directly exchanged 10000 ml of startle juice, and the huge black can was full.


    Although the handling fee of 1000 ml was deducted by Xuezi, Su Fu today is rich and doesn''t care at all.


    Su Fu tilted his mouth and pushed a jar full of startling juice to Xiaomeng.


    Little dream''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Su''s armrest shook and a jar of startling juice appeared in his hand, full of 2000 ml.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The little slave floated out, rolled up his red robe, and held a black can in his hand.


    "Eh?"


    Little dream''s eyes fell on the little slave, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Dream spirit?" With a snort, Xiaomeng took a sip of a black can bigger than her whole person and said.


    The little slave''s eyes were blurred and floated in the air. Su Fu also exchanged 2000 ml of shock juice for her to have a good drink.


    "This dream spirit should be left to you by the inheritance of the great dream? Cultivate it well. This dream spirit is a good thing. " Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu with big eyes and said.


    "Dream spirit?" Su Fu was slightly puzzled.


    Xiaomeng took a mouthful of startling juice, looked at Su Fu''s puzzled face and shook his head.


    Really ignorant human beings.


    In the face of startling juice, I can barely explain it to Su Fu.


    "The dream spirit is a good thing. In the universe, there are few strong people who have the dream spirit, mainly because the cultivation of the dream spirit is relatively... Well, it consumes resources, but... The trained dream spirit plays a great role."


    Xiaomeng, like an old man drinking, said while drinking startling juice.


    Su Fuluo thought and drank a mouthful of startling juice. The astringency made him frown.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu and immediately laughed.


    "You still dislike it? You know... In the universe, how many people want to drink scare juice but can''t drink it! "


    Xiaomeng shook his head and his whole head was almost buried in the VAT.


    Su Fu watched quietly.


    He naturally knows the value of startle juice. It can improve his physique, change his talent, and even lay a solid foundation.


    The importance is self-evident.


    Something that can change talent is absolutely precious.


    A large jar, 10000 ml of startling juice. After a while, Xiaomeng finished drinking, burped and showed a blurred color on his face.


    She climbed onto the chair, lay on it and fell asleep.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, grabbed the black jar as if he were pouring himself.


    He was thinking about the way ahead.


    The emergence of the little dream opened him a magnificent world.


    Before this, Su Fu couldn''t imagine.


    Although he guessed that there was life in the universe, he didn''t expect that the earth was as small as a grain of dust for some really powerful life in the universe.


    With a broader world, Su Fu''s eyes naturally can''t stop on the earth.


    He needs to practice constantly and enhance his strength.


    "Little blood, do you have any better cultivation suggestions?"


    Su Fu asked blood in his mind.


    As the guide of the inheritance of the great dream, blood word should have suggestions.


    The dreamer''s practice is only instigated by the earth people. The real practice system must not be so complete.


    "Hey, hey... I finally remembered to ask for cultivation suggestions. I thought you would practice step by step according to the earth cultivation system."


    Blood word Sao Pi''s laughter sounded.


    Su Fu turned his eyes, didn''t speak, and waited for the following.


    Soon, the blood word became more serious.


    "Although you officially started the inheritance of the great dream for a short time, you can withstand the early test of the inheritance of the great dream without being scared to death, which shows that the inheritance of the great dream really accepted you."


    "Great dream inheritance is not an ordinary apprentice inheritance. It carries the practice experience of all the secrets and skills of a strong dreamer in his previous life. However, you are still in the stage of laying the foundation. The foundation is very important because you are not a dreamer. You are a human being on earth and the foundation is weak. The foundation stage is particularly important, which is the guarantee for you to enter the universe in the future, Otherwise, your foundation will fall behind others, and everything will fall behind others. "


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu nodded and listened humbly.


    "Into the space, let''s talk in detail."


    The blood word thought and said.


    Su Fu was stunned. Then, with a faint smile, he dried the startling juice, felt a move, and entered the black card space with some expectation.


    As soon as you enter the space, the bloody face floats.


    Around Su Fu, a burst of Sao Pi''s smile.


    Soon, it became serious.


    "Before, the great dream inheritance collected the practice system on earth to assist you in practice. However, when you completely opened the great dream inheritance, the practice method will automatically make adjustments and changes."


    Su FuPan sat on the ground and nodded.


    A piece of human leather paper flew over. It was the human leather paper exchanged for the eight pole avalanche before.


    Su Fu took it and opened it quietly.


    "There are three main cultivation routes for you now. The first is dreams, that is, ''eighteen hell nightmares'', which is a kind of cultivation method. When you reach the same level of eighteen hell dreams, it will be very powerful. The second is combat skills. Your combat skills are divided into two types, one is melee martial arts, and the other is perceptual combat, which requires weapons, The pen fairy ball point pen is the weapon prepared for you by the great dream inheritance. "


    "Combat skills are very important in the universe. Without enough combat power, you can''t move a step in the universe. Therefore, I suggest you major in perception combat skills and minor in melee body skills. After all, what you get is the inheritance of the dream family, not the barbarian family."


    "The third is the practice of dream patterns. In the universe, the role of dream patterns is beyond your imagination."


    The blood word hung on Su Fu''s head and said eloquently.


    Blood words are very organized, and Su Fu also has a clear understanding of his practice route.


    "There is also the cultivation of dream spirit. You don''t have to worry about this. Just try to earn scare juice."


    Su Fu nodded.


    He opened the human skin paper, which was marked with a few exchange items as if it had exchanged eight pole collapse and other physical skills.


    "Your level is too low. There are only so many perceptual warfare skills that can be exchanged..."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything. He is also a level 6 dreamer now, but his level is still too low.


    A long time ago, Xuezi said that his level was too low. Su Fu thought that when he became a level 6 or even level 7 dreamer, he would not be low.


    Now it seems that he thinks too well.


    Even if you become a dreamer, it may be considered too low in the word blood.


    Perceived combat skills:


    Kowloon shuttle, 10000ml startling juice, convertible.


    "Ghost drift", 10000ml startling juice, convertible.


    "Bite teeth", 10000ml startling juice, convertible.


    These three techniques are recorded on human leather paper.


    The name is quite strange and the exchange price is very expensive.


    "Now, it is suggested that you practice these three skills, all of which are based on the old Yin pen as a weapon. You can first practice" Jiulong shuttle "and" bite teeth Chong ". In fact," spirit ghost drift "is a body method skill, which is the same as the sword flying of sword immortals in the ancient cultivation system."


    Blood word introduced.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    It turns out that this is the correct way to use the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu used to use the old Yin pen as a concealed weapon... It''s really outrageous.


    If you let Su Fu do it again


    "I think it''s more reliable to be a concealed weapon..."


    Su Fu muttered.


    The silent travel of the old Yin pen is really necessary for Yin people to travel at home.


    "By the way, little blood... Can you say the realm in the universe?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath, raised his head, looked at his bloody face and asked.


    "The realm of practice is not a secret in the universe, because the earth does not pass through the cosmic dream ruins, so you know nothing. However, it will be clear when you connect to the cosmic dream ruins. Since you want to know, let me tell you."


    "The beginning of practice is the world. Under the earth and the dream maker, it is the world. The world is divided into many kinds, and different life stars have different divisions."


    "The dreamer, that is, on the world, has the dream field, which is called the field field field. On the field field field, only Daoheng can reach it on the earth. Oh, except for the newly awakened dream people."


    "The nebula is like a cloud. The perception intensity of each nebula is 100000 points, and a total of nine are cultivated."


    "In the upward direction, there is the realm of stars, and the existence above the realm of stars is the immortal power with a long life."


    The voice of blood words is no longer as coquettish as before, but more serious and dignified.


    Play and make fun. Don''t make fun of practice.


    Su Fu also took a deep breath.


    Above the dreamer... Is the nebula. A nebula contains 100000 points of perception. You know... To achieve the dreamer, the perception is only 10000 points!


    As for the higher star realm and the immortal power... Su Fu can''t imagine.


    Listening to the description of blood words, Su Fu seemed to see a vast starry sky in front of him, which made his mind flicker.


    "Master Daoheng on your earth has had the opportunity to inherit, so he perceives that his practice is very fast. Now he has reached the nebula state, but he just condenses a nebula, which is much worse than the little dream big man." Blood word way.


    Su Fu wandered from the realm described in blood words. He was curious about the realm of a little dream.


    The voice of the blood word recovered again.


    "Hey, hey, little dream boss was the supreme existence and rebirth of the dream family. Although she was just reborn and did not absorb the life energy of life stars, now she is only a nebula that condenses six nebulae. However, because little dream boss has a foundation and gives her enough time, she will soon become the top existence in the universe."


    "Tut tut... This is the importance of the life level. As a higher human race, the dream family has a much higher cultivation talent than the earth people. The starting point is very different from you."


    Su Fu fell silent.


    Six nebulae


    How?


    It sounds like there are not many six, but they can be converted into perception.


    That is 600000 points of perception, which is 500000 points more than that of master Daoheng. There is a big gap.


    At this moment, Su Fu felt the gap in the level of life.


    Xiaomeng has only been a few days since she was born, but master Daoheng has practiced for hundreds of years.


    This gap is almost desperate.


    "Don''t be discouraged. With the inheritance of big dreams, you will have to stand at the top of the universe sooner or later. After all, you have to scare the excellent three good young people all over the universe under the leadership of the great blood demon boss. Hey, hey, hey."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled.


    "Before laying the foundation and restraining your cultivation speed, you will speed up the next step. At least if you want to keep up with the little dream boss and perceive the cosmic dream ruins, you must have the strength of the peak of the world, that is, the level of your eight great masters, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to enter the cosmic dream ruins."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    The more you know, the more pressure you feel.


    As Xiaomeng said, the earth is just a small life star in the universe.


    A random cosmic wanderer in the nebula territory meets the earth, which is afraid to be a disaster to the earth.


    Later, Su Fu didn''t hesitate. He directly spent 30000 scare juice and exchanged three perceptual combat skills.


    Of course, the 300 ml handling fee was deducted by the blood word.


    In addition to exchanging perceptual combat skills.


    Su Fu stood up and walked towards the nightmare doors in the distance, with determination in his eyes.


    From today on, he must


    Facing the nightmare, I tried to practice.

 Chapter 348

    Time goes by bit.


    Everything seems to have returned to its original track.


    The noisy earth also settled down again, and the aftermath of the great city war in western Xinjiang gradually dispersed.


    The nightmare of Su Fu''s global debut has gradually silenced its impact.


    Those who remain in the hearts of many dreamers, the scars brought by nightmares, are also healed by time and restored as before.


    Perhaps, occasionally think of the beauty of the warm winter sun, my heart will twitch slightly.


    Occasionally, several dreamers who cherish the beautiful dream will turn out the dream constructed by Su Fu and immerse themselves in two-thirds of the beautiful dreams. Finally, they gnash their teeth to experience the remaining one-third of the nightmares.


    Time is a good medicine, which can heal many wounds. However, it is difficult for such a guy who constantly sprinkles salt on his wounds to heal.


    A month passed quietly, like a white horse passing through the gap, like sand between fingers, flowing and missing.


    China.


    Jiangnan airport.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and Xin Lei got on the plane to Kyoto and were ready to go back to the trial camp to continue their practice. After a month''s repair, their mood also recovered.


    Although there was no news about Su Fu this month, since Su Fu released a nightmare dream around the world, many strong people who were still feeling the fall of a genius have never mentioned the topic of saving Su Fu again.


    They returned to normal practice.


    Of course, there are changes in the earth.


    The number of defenders of Tianji gate became more and more. Qianyuan dreamer personally took charge of Tianji gate.


    Many small masters and great masters formed teams and entered the Tianji gate to explore the mysterious Tianji gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, his face was pale, and the whole seemed to fall to the ground after steaming a sauna.


    Xiaomeng is sitting in a chair in the distance, holding a desperate fruit in one hand, eating happily with little purple dragon.


    The cat lay in the distance, yawning. She glanced at Su Fu and continued to lie on the ground.


    The cat''s mother originally stayed in the trial camp in Kyoto. After Su Fu and Xiaomeng revealed the existence of the cat''s mother, xiaomengton was surprised.


    "You have two dream spirits?"


    The great dream inheritance actually gave Su Fu two dream spirits, but she thought carefully and understood.


    One is the main attack and the other is the main defense.


    Obviously, the slave is attacking and the cat is guarding.


    The cat''s can quickly help perception recovery, which surprised Xiaomeng.


    So Xiaomeng left jumengshi palace, sneaked into Kyoto trial camp and brought the cat back.


    "The resources needed by the two dream spirits are astronomical..."


    Little dream is a pity.


    However, it''s better to have a dream spirit than not. Therefore, the cat mother was left in the trial camp.


    There are many tentacles in Su Fu''s black card storage space, which can satisfy the cat''s tongue desire.


    During this month, Su Fu was in the midst of hard work.


    The effect... Is very obvious.


    Su Fu''s perception now has reached 500 full points.


    Of course, this has paid a huge price.


    Eighteen layers of hell nightmare, one layer of sadness.


    The first layer is the tongue pulling hell nightmare, and the second layer is the scissors hell nightmare. In the nightmare, cut off ten fingers one by one.


    Fingers connected to heart. Su Fu almost didn''t want to experience the pain for the second time.


    Moreover, the reality of the scissors nightmare is no different from that in reality, even 100% pain. That feeling makes Su Fu almost desperate.


    Every experience is painful and sweaty.


    However, the effect is remarkable. Su Fu''s perception is almost rapidly improved under the torture of scissors nightmare.


    500 points in just one month, reaching the peak of level 6 dreamers, and the foundation is perfect, and can be prepared to impact level 7.


    The seven level master''s perception limit can reach 1000 points, which is a leap.


    In addition to the improvement of perception, this month''s hard work, there are other aspects of improvement.


    For example, perception of combat skills.


    Su Fu exchanged all the three perceptual combat skills recommended by Xuezi, which cost 30000 ml.


    Among them, Jiulong shuttle and bite teeth Chong are the main works.


    As for "spirit and ghost drift", it belongs to body method skills. Su Fu didn''t practice for the time being.


    After all, Su Fu has a floating ladder in body method skills, which can be satisfied for the time being.


    Of course, the former is perception skill body method, and the latter is body technique body method. There is still a big gap in principle.


    Standing in the practice area of the palace.


    This is the core of the dream family''s spaceship. The scope is very huge, and the functional areas are allocated neatly.


    There are training rooms, meditation rooms and so on.


    Su Fu is now in the training room, practicing the Kowloon shuttle.


    Xiaomeng is holding the little purple dragon and watching in the distance.


    Little dream, the big man of the dream family, seems to like little purple dragon very much.


    According to Xiaomeng, the little purple dragon is actually a real dragon family. It has a bright future to cultivate!


    Since then, Xiaomeng took xiaozilong every day. One person and one dragon liked to ask Su Fu for desperate fruit.


    Training room.


    Su Fu''s body is slender. He didn''t open the eight pole collapse, and he didn''t have practical martial arts.


    HP cools and precipitates.


    The training room is very big, nearly kilometers long and nearly 800 meters wide. It looks like a huge square.


    Su Fu stood at one end, the old Yin pen suspended over his palm.


    Follow the techniques described in the Kowloon shuttle.


    The old Yin pen immediately pasted to the ground and rotated at a high speed. Even if it rotated at such a high speed, it was still silent.


    Boom!


    With the rotation, the feeling around the old Yin pen twined, and soon turned into a virtual shaking black dragon.


    The black dragon has a slender body, and its whiskers, claws and scales are lifelike.


    Su Fu made a move.


    Later, the black dragon transformed by the old Yin pen suddenly roared out silently.


    Boom!


    In the training room, on the wall 1000 meters away from Su Fu, an alloy target is suspended.


    The black dragon slammed into it and the alloy target shook violently.


    "Jiulong shuttle is worthy of being a perception combat skill. Its power is much stronger than some combat dream cards. Each hit consumes 100 perception points, but its power is 10 times the increase of perception."


    Su Fu was amazed. In a month, he initially mastered the Kowloon shuttle and was able to perform three dragon combos at the same time. The power of each black dragon was ten times the increase of 100 points, that is, 1000 points, which was almost comparable to the attack of level 8 masters!


    This kind of fighting skill is much higher than the fighting dream card.


    Su Fu once asked Xiaomeng about its principle.


    Xiaomeng didn''t hide anything. Explain it to Su Fu.


    "The main point of perception combat skills is the increase of perception. Perception is limited, but it can burst out great power through strong increase. Some secret methods of immortal power in the universe can even reach a thousand times of perception increase. That is the most terrible. However, the increase skill of that degree, It also needs enough perceptual strength and soul power to use. "


    Little dream held little purple dragon and bit the desperate fruit. The juice splashed and said.


    A thousandfold increase


    Su Fu couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He couldn''t imagine the power.


    The power of a blow contains hundreds of thousands of points of perception, and the power can''t be compared even with nuclear explosion.


    For the "Kowloon shuttle", the blood word said that this is the basic perceptual combat skill. Reaching the Kowloon combo is only a 90 fold increase. However, it is already a very strong skill for Su Fu today.


    Another perceptual combat skill, bite teeth, is different from Jiulong shuttle.


    If "Kowloon shuttle" is a multi-point outbreak.


    Then "bite teeth rush" is a typical single point explosion.


    However, it takes a long time to accumulate power.


    First, let the old Yin pen rotate at a high speed clockwise. After the rotation reaches the extreme, it suddenly reverses and bursts with perception.


    It will form an external clockwise and internal counterclockwise energy agitation.


    The perceptual increase can reach 20 times. Although the increase is not as good as the Kowloon combo, the bite tooth rush is mainly a single point outbreak, with stronger destructive power!


    Boom!


    A Black Whirlwind hit the alloy target hard, and the surface of the alloy target suddenly sank and almost tore.


    It''s much more powerful than the Kowloon shuttle.


    However, the target soon began to recover and become new again.


    Xiaomeng said that the target is made of memory alloy and tossed casually by Su Fu.


    Even the realm may not be able to break.


    In addition to cultivating perceptual skills.


    Su Fu also practiced dream patterns.


    In the fairy dream tower, Su Fu climbed to the 231st floor and memorized 231 dream patterns.


    In this month, Su Fu increased from the original 99 dream patterns to 189, and soon he could fully understand all 231.


    Xuezi said that memorizing by rote is not good. You need to understand the essence of dream patterns, which will be more helpful for future practice.


    Practice, fill with frightening juice


    This month was very boring, but Su Fu had a full life.


    Only 70000 ml of startling juice was left.


    The consumption rate is amazing.


    There are mainly two juicing girls, Xiaomeng and xiaonu.


    Su Fu stopped practicing and wiped the sweat off his forehead. His perception consumed violently, but because of jiuzhuan perception, he recovered quickly.


    In the distance, the little slave lay flat in the air.


    Around the little slave''s body, a looming quadrangle appeared.


    In the quadrangle, red lanterns are hung, and the light is like blood, which is incomparable.


    On the high hall, two paper men sat strangely.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu asked blood in his mind.


    But Sao Pi''s blood word hasn''t answered yet. Xiao Meng answered first.


    "The little slave drank so much juice... He''s going to be promoted."


    Xiaomengka bit the desperate fruit and said.


    "The division of the practice realm of the dream spirit is similar to ours. Little slave, it is almost from the realm to the realm."


    Territory?


    Su Fu was stunned and his eyes shrank.


    Isn''t that the realm of the dreamer?


    "Shame? It was the first time I saw Mengling''s cultivation speed faster than his master... "Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu with big eyes, and the two small tentacles on his forehead shook slightly and said.


    Su Fu: "


    Blame him?!


    Can you blame him?


    If you just drink juice, you can advance... So can Su Fu!


    Seeing Su Fu''s expression, Xiaomeng despised more and more.


    "It''s the same as you drink less juice than the little slave..."


    Su Fu: "


    It''s heartbreaking!


    Without continuing to speak, Su Fu turned his head, closed his eyes, entered the black card space, and then ran towards the door of nightmare.


    From today on, he will indulge in nightmares and can''t extricate himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Putuo Mountain, the state of China.


    Deep mountain ancient temple.


    The melodious bell rang, breaking the tranquility of the ancient temple.


    Outside the temple, the little monk was sweeping the fallen leaves in front of the temple with a big broom.


    Inside the temple.


    Master Daoheng, sitting on the bed, opened his eyes again.


    His complexion was very complicated. He turned and looked at the dim yellow light outside the window. Dao Heng shook his head


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside... The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me."


    Standing up, Daoheng put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    A month ago, his cloud like perception soared outside the earth''s atmosphere.


    Suddenly, like a fish returning to the vast sea, he came into contact with an unfathomable vast world. Even if he had been the dreamer for hundreds of years, he was completely defeated in a moment.


    "Cosmic dream ruins..."


    Dao Heng''s eyes were blurred.


    All over the universe, a magical world that has been isolated from the earth.


    No, it should be said that the earth is not qualified to break into the world.


    It is like the network of the earth, connecting all parts of the world, and this cosmic dream ruins is the network of the universe, connecting all parts of the universe.


    The earth is like a backward mountain village without access to the Internet.


    In the face of new things, Daoheng didn''t dare to mess too much.


    His perception is like a swimming fish. After integrating into it, he enters the cosmic dream market.


    He was afraid of bringing trouble to the earth.


    Because he knows that the earth is too weak in the face of this big net.


    In a month, he went in and out and explored many times.


    Every time you feel a breath approaching, you immediately exit the cosmic dream ruins.


    However, after a month, let Daoheng relax a lot. He inquired a lot of information through the cosmic dream ruins.


    Even try to contact the creatures in the cosmic dream ruins.


    He approached each other in a friendly way.


    However, the other party cheated him and blackmailed him for one million yuan.


    Daoheng knows what planetary coins. He quickly gets rid of each other and exits the cosmic dream ruins.


    Standing in the ancient temple.


    The cold wind blew and made Daoheng wake up a lot.


    In the next wing room, there was a perceptual fluctuation, and Daoheng turned and looked at it.


    There was a happy look between the eyebrows.


    "Did you break through? The cultivation talent of Tianxing is really terrible. Now I have mastered the nine layers of dream field. The difference is the accumulation of perception. Breaking through 100000 perception, Tianxing will step into my realm. At that time, we can explore the cosmic dream ruins together. "


    Master Daoheng exhaled.


    His eyes looked at the light of dawn.


    He is considering whether to tell the high level of mankind about the cosmic dream ruins.


    Because he knew that this news would definitely cause a huge earthquake.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    Jumeng stone palace.


    The two tentacles on his forehead suddenly shook slightly and his face changed slightly.


    "This bald man... Is crazy. He dares to enter the cosmic dream market without any ID card. This is equivalent to a black man without ID card. The word" black man "written on his head is as stupid as walking wildly!"


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit of despair and shook his head.


    The reason why she wants to repair the dream family spacecraft and dare to connect to the dream market is that she has just resurrected and everything is new. There is no record of her perception fluctuation in the cosmic dream market. She is a black family. After connecting to the dream family spacecraft, she can safely connect to the cosmic dream market through the residual perception in the spacecraft without exposing the earth.


    The bald behavior will leave traces in the dream ruins. If you meet a cosmic practitioner who is good at tracking, follow the traces to the earth and find an undeveloped life star.


    The earth... Has really become a delicious cake floating in the stars!


    Earth, it''s not safe.


    PS: third watch! Ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~

 Chapter 349

    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    Gather in the dream stone palace.


    Su Fu completed his daily practice and opened his eyes. His temples were agitated, his eyes were exquisite, and there seemed to be a bright brilliance flowing in the depths of his pupils.


    In one month, his perception reached 500 full points, and he was at the peak of level 6 dreamer. He was ready to attack level 7 little master.


    However, Su Fu was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough.


    Xiaomeng and Xuezi said that although level 6 and level 7 are only a small leap, even if they step into Level 7, they are only ordinary.


    However, after stepping into Level 7, you can also touch the edge of the dream field, which is of great help to the improvement of strength.


    Can show the dream of practice.


    Like Li Muge''s sword tomb dream, Yang Zhengguo''s starry sky meteorite dream and so on.


    The manifestation of these dreams can continuously provide strength and help restore perception and improve combat effectiveness.


    Both Xuezi and Xiaomeng make Su Fu pay attention to this breakthrough.


    Therefore, although Su Fu had already reached the peak of level 6, he did not step in carelessly.


    He plans to master the scissors nightmare in the eighteen hell nightmare perfectly before he chooses to break through.


    Then he can have the nightmare of pulling out his tongue and the nightmare of scissors.


    The blood word said that the nightmare of eighteen layers of hell is a kind of cultivation method.


    As Su Fu''s practice becomes more and more profound, at that time, he can even have 18 levels of hell dreams, 18 dreams, which continuously provide Su Fu''s perception and power. Others have only one dream, but Su Fu can have 18 levels, which are completely different.


    In the distance, Xiaomeng is sitting on a chair. Her fleshy little hands are against her forehead, and the two small tentacles are constantly turning.


    He sighed from time to time.


    Little purple dragon looked at little dream and sighed like her.


    The cat mother turned lazily on the ground and glanced at the little purple dragon.


    This stupid dragon can''t shake her position as the first cute pet at all!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu stood up and looked at Xiao Meng suspiciously.


    "In one month, I have repaired 8900 spacecraft core spars, but I still need 2090... To repair the dream family spacecraft." Little dream holds a red crystal, on which dream patterns condensed by perception gather on it and beat constantly.


    "That''s fast..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    It''s really fast. More than 8900 spacecraft core spars have been repaired in a month. Of course, the premise is that there is enough scare juice support.


    This is also one of the reasons why Su Fu''s frightening juice consumes quickly.


    Xiaomeng needs to supplement startling juice almost every five days, 10000 ml each time.


    "Too slow... The strongest person on your earth, that is, the bald head, has groped and connected to the cosmic dream ruins."


    Xiao Meng held his chin and sighed.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The bald head in Xiaomeng''s mouth is master Daoheng.


    According to the blood word, master Daoheng should be the existence of the nebula, with a cloud, that is, the strong existence of 100000 perception.


    It''s not surprising that he can even enter the cosmic dream market.


    However, from the appearance of childhood dream, this is not a good thing.


    "That bald head is also cautious. He basically walks alone in the cosmic dream ruins. He has been understanding the unknown. Obviously, he also understands the dangers of the universe."


    Xiaomeng raised her hand and beckoned to Su Fu. Su Fu turned his mouth and threw out a desperate fruit to her.


    Xiaomeng bit it and the juice splashed.


    "However, although he was very cautious and shrank in the cosmic dream market for a long time, he... Shrank because he couldn''t find much to guide. When he faced the cosmic dream market, he was as confused as an 80 year old man who had never touched the Internet for the first time."


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    Xiaomeng has something to say, but Su Fuyi''s analysis also knows.


    After all, he is a young man and knows a lot about the Internet.


    "So... Are you worried that someone will detect the trace of master Daoheng and track the position of the earth?"


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng nodded and bit the desperate fruit. Then his hand shook. Suddenly, the previous simulated dream trigger hoop fell into Su Fu''s hand again.


    "Put him on and contact bald. I should talk to him."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu took the hair hoop and rubbed it.


    After completing the production of the nightmare and obtaining the startling juice, Xiaomeng took the simulated dream back. Su Fu missed the feeling that the perception increased ten times.


    Moreover, without the simulated dream touch, Su Fu could not contact the outside world.


    This may also be Xiaomeng to prevent him from exposing the location of Jumeng stone palace.


    "Contact master Daoheng?"


    Su Fu looks at Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, it''s the bald head. The earth is my place of rebirth. When I didn''t break through the nine clouds, I don''t want other races in the universe to disturb me for the time being." The little dream said faintly.


    Xiao Meng propped his chin and thought carefully.


    "Forget it, you leave Jumeng stone palace and go directly to master Daoheng. In addition, your current realm is stuck in a bottleneck. Your earthman talent is poor. A world has stuck you for so long. Like me, I have never experienced what it feels like."


    Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    Su took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This guy is a dedicated race.


    "I went out to find master Daoheng?" Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    "Yes... Take him over this sea area, and I''ll talk to him. In addition, take the simulated dream touch, or you won''t find it here."


    Little dream said.


    Then he waved his hand and asked Su Fu to leave.


    "Well... Remember to leave the shock juice, and... Come back immediately after the breakthrough."


    Xiaomeng told me.


    Su Fu nodded and left a jar of 10000 ml startling juice, so he planned to leave jumengshi space.


    The little purple dragon "Ao Wu" turned into a purple light and turned into a card. The cat mother yawned lazily, jumped up smartly, fell on Su Fu''s shoulder and lay down in a comfortable position.


    Little dream shook his hand, took out a crystal stone and began to repair it seriously.


    She has to work overtime and repair the spaceship early, so that she can get a foothold in the cosmic dream ruins, find the previously stored spiritual resources and quickly break through the starry sky.


    After Su Fu said goodbye to Xiao Meng.


    Put the simulated dream into the storage space of the black card.


    After that, I came to the Jumeng stone wall.


    Outside is a magnificent ocean.


    Su Fu stretched out his hand and touched it on the stone wall. His hand went straight through it.


    Touch the cold sea water and strong water pressure.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Hey, hey, be prepared. This time, you don''t have the perception of the little dream boss to protect you. You need to face the strong water pressure alone."


    The blood word Sao Pi''s laughter came from my mind.


    Su Fu didn''t think so.


    Step out of Jumeng stone.


    Boom!


    instant.


    The pressure of terror came suddenly, and Su Fu closed his mouth.


    Sense the surge and the octupole collapse opens.


    The strong body supported the water pressure and stepped on the Jumeng stone with one foot.


    Boom!


    The power of terror erupted and perception swept.


    The old Yin pen was suspended in front of Su Fu''s body and burst out.


    The recoil force pushed Su Fu''s body to the sea at high speed!


    In the dream stone palace.


    Xiao Meng, who was repairing the spaceship crystal, turned black and jumped down from his chair. Through the transparent Jumeng stone wall, he looked at Su Fu''s disappearing figure and suddenly hummed.


    "Smelly boy... Dare to step on the core of the spaceship. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Pacific Ocean, above the sea.


    A warship is moving at high speed.


    The warship returned from the sky gate to return to the polar Federation.


    There is a level-7 master sitting on the warship and a group of level-6 dreamers. The overall strength is good.


    Suddenly.


    A huge vortex appeared in front of the warship.


    The high-speed rotation of the vortex made the captain in charge of the warship panic.


    The little master''s eyes were frozen.


    "It may be mutated marine creatures... Everyone, prepare. This momentum should be a level 7 mutated creature. There may be a hard battle later!"


    The little master in charge felt surging, and a mysterious dream emerged behind him.


    On the deck of the warship, a level 6 dreamer also entered the state of preparation.


    The sea water vortex rotates more and more.


    Suddenly.


    It''s like a water dragon rising into the sky.


    It burst open and splashed.


    "Come out!"


    The seventh level master''s eyes coagulated and stepped out, and the air seemed to stagnate.


    Behind him, a dense swarm of wasps appeared in the dream, as if they had turned into a huge storm!


    A wasp surged up towards the dark figure rushing out of the sea.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned. He was wet all over. As soon as he jumped out of the sea, he was attacked?


    This strong perception fluctuation, the attacking party should be a little master.


    "Bite teeth."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and raised his hand. The old Yin pen immediately rolled up a black whirlwind.


    Collided with many wasps.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Countless wasps were hanged to death, turned into corpses and fell into the sea.


    The old Yin pen flew back.


    Su Fu pointed his toes on the old Yin pen and glanced at the warship under his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Hua Xia Su Fu, for bothering me so much."


    Sue arched her hands and said.


    After that, I didn''t say much.


    In the old Yin pen, ghosts emerged one after another.


    Su Fu held his hands, raised his head, stepped on the old Yin pen and flew with the Royal pen.


    "Ghost drift!"


    In an instant, Su Fu''s figure disappeared in the stars and the moon of a group of ghosts.


    The warship was anchored in the restored calm sea.


    The dreamers on the warship looked at each other.


    The level seven master floating in the air was dark.


    His hands trembled slightly.


    He glanced at the dead wasp floating on the sea and couldn''t help pumping his face.


    "Good... Strong..."


    He can sit on a warship, his strength is not weak, and he is not a strong man who has just entered the level of level 7 little master.


    However, Su Fugang''s strike shocked him.


    He didn''t even have the slightest assurance that he could resist.


    "Wait... Who did he say he was?"


    The little master was suddenly stunned.


    His eyes shrunk.


    "Hua Xia Su Fu?"


    "Pretended to be a corpse?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless sea.


    Su holds her hands and steps on the sea, moving forward quickly as if she were surfing.


    The heel steps on the old Yin pen and sprays high tail waves.


    Galloped straight to land.


    "It''s too much... You should take a warship."


    Sue sighed.


    However, the other party gave him a sharp blow when he took the lead. Su Fu felt that the other party might have a grudge against him, so it was better to walk on the waves by himself.


    Moreover, the speed of treading the waves is no slower than that of warships.


    Half a day later.


    Su Fu finally set foot on land.


    However, as soon as he landed, a fighter circled and landed in front of him.


    In the fighter, an officer walked out with great seriousness.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. It seemed that the strong man on the warship announced his return.


    However, this is also the purpose of Su Fu.


    The officer made a gesture of invitation to Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded and sat on the fighter.


    "Go to Kyoto trial camp."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    The officer hesitated. Obviously, he received an order to take Su Fu to meet important people.


    After all, Su Fu disappeared and returned after a month. Obviously, many people want to know his experience this month.


    "Go to Kyoto trial camp."


    Su Fu leaned lazily on the chair of the fighter plane and didn''t explain anything. The next moment, the perception surged suddenly.


    The officer''s face shrank.


    Took a deep breath.


    The officer was a level 6 dreamer, but Su Fu''s perception almost suffocated him.


    "OK."


    The fighter plane roared up and sped away in the direction of Kyoto.


    When the fighter plane landed, Su Fu stood outside the towering wall of the Kyoto test camp, with nostalgia on his face.


    The officer followed him with his head down.


    Su Fu didn''t care, so he picked at the corners of his mouth.


    Lift up mengyan, find the communication from Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Tang Lu, and tell him the news of his return.


    In addition


    By the way, it also sent it to the partners in the trial camp.


    "The big brothers of the trial camp, your kind Su Fu, are back!"


    After su Fufa finished, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    The next moment.


    There was a roar in the trial camp.


    The huge alloy gate suddenly opened.


    Three great masters, Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang, walked in the air and broke through the air.


    Later, there were thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and others.


    In the future, it is Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Tang Lu.


    These faces are old friends.


    It seems that everyone misses him very much.


    Su Fu''s heart was warm.


    Huh?


    When Su Fu saw that a large number of members rushed out with bricks, red eyes and white air in the trial camp, his smile froze.


    No... murderous?!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 350

    Su Fu was stunned.


    He looked at the large number of trial camp members who rushed out from behind the gate of the trial camp, and his eyes could not help shrinking slightly.


    Good... So enthusiastic!


    Everyone is so enthusiastic that Su Fu really doesn''t adapt.


    He Su Fu, He De, how can... Let everyone look forward to it so much?


    Su Fu sighed in his heart. Everyone was really infected by his kindness.


    good?


    The officer standing behind Su Fu almost didn''t have a sudden cardiac arrest.


    Those members of the trial camp were sad and angry in their eyes, red eyes and bricks.


    Where can I see that I was moved by your kindness?


    "Su... Mr. Su... Are you sure they didn''t come to beat you?"


    The officer took a deep breath and said.


    Su Fu glanced at him.


    Nonsense, big truth.


    Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang were suspended on the wall and watched with interest.


    The children in the trial camp have been holding for a month and really need to be released.


    The members of the Western Federal training camp came to Su Fu carrying bricks across the sea, which is enough to show the hatefulness of Su Fu.


    Tuoba Xiong bears the brunt.


    This guy, his muscles are agitated and his eyes are red!


    That nightmare


    It still makes him remember clearly.


    A man like him who has been single for more than 20 years found true love in his dream, but he was helped by Su to strangle true love alive!


    That kind of grief, that kind of heartache, that kind of heart like a knife.


    Only by beating Su Fu can we vent completely!


    "Lord Su! Take your life! "


    Tuoba Xiong bears the brunt, stepping out step by step, running like thunder, his whole body is agitated by Qi and blood, and his blood roars!


    The thunder mark, Zhou Xuan and others also picked eyebrows one after another and looked at them with great interest.


    Compared with Tuoba Xiong''s anger and thunder marks, Zhou Xuan and others are relatively peaceful.


    The thunder mark has always been obsessed with practice and has no dream lover. Therefore, Su Fu''s nightmare has an impact on him, but the impact is limited.


    As for Zhou Xuan, he was always the only one in other people''s dreams. He really didn''t have any favorite goddess, so he was also very calm.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, Lao Liang and others didn''t stop and looked quietly.


    Su demon king... It''s time to teach a lesson.


    Compared with the students below.


    They are all people with stories.


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong is like a wild beast.


    At the beginning, Su Fu had a war with him. At that time, Tuoba Xiong had not broken through the level 6 dreamer.


    Today, Tuoba Xiong has stopped in the field of level 6 dreamers for a long time.


    "How fierce!"


    The officer behind Su Fu took a step back, his face turned white, and his heart was pounded by blood.


    Are all the talented demons in the trial camp so grumpy?


    Just meet each other?


    Tuoba Xiong''s body soared in the air.


    Tuoba family majored in body art. At the beginning, Su Fu had a contest with Tuoba Xiong.


    And now


    Su Fu looked at Tuoba Xiong like a savage beast and shook his head.


    "Tut tut tut... It''s rude. It doesn''t look like a dreamer at all."


    Sue held her hands and shook her head slightly.


    The yellow sand rolled up all over the sky.


    Originally, the members of the trial training camp with bricks moved slightly and quietly looked at Tuoba Xiong.


    The yellow sand was rolled and flowed in the direction of Tuoba Xiong''s fist, beating on his body. Finally, all the yellow sand was wrapped into a fist.


    The huge yellow sand fist hit Su Fu!


    The officer behind him is just an ordinary level 6 dreamer, and he belongs to the kind who can barely touch level 6.


    His body trembled slightly in the face of Tuoba Xiong''s power.


    Su Fu noticed his abnormality, turned his head and looked at the officer with a gentle smile and a kind face.


    "Step back and don''t be affected."


    Su Fu''s voice is very gentle.


    The cat lying on his shoulder yawned.


    Hum


    Sue raised her hand.


    The old Yin pen floats quietly.


    In the distance, Tuoba Xiong saw the moment when Su Fu took out the old Yin pen. His originally tense muscles became more and more tense!


    "Still trying to sneak into my waist? No way! "


    Tuoba Xiong felt a movement, and countless yellow sands piled up at his waist and gathered into a thick sand armor.


    The huge fist, with its majestic power, waved to Su Fu, as if to blow up the air!


    Huh?


    Su Fu doesn''t perform body art yet?


    Thunder marks, Zhou Xuan and others narrowed their eyes. Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also watched the war one after another.


    During Su Fu''s absence, Tuoba Xiong''s physical skills have been greatly improved. Now he can be called the strongest physical dream maker in Kyoto trial camp.


    Tuoba Xiong, who was nearly two and a half meters tall, was like a wild beast, smashing down with manic Qi and blood and huge fists.


    "Look, I beat you up!"


    Tuoba Xiong roared.


    Behind him, many members suffering from Su Fu''s nightmare clenched their fists secretly.


    Su demon king... It''s time to beat!


    Su Fu opened his palm, the old Yin pen was quietly suspended, and his whole body was rotating with strong resentment.


    He sighed.


    "Body art... A low-key and gentle dreamer like me has long been out of use."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The next moment, the palm suddenly shook.


    "Kowloon shuttle."


    Words fall.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out with a deafening sonic boom.


    Dragon scale, dragon claw, dragon head, dragon tail, lifelike


    A dark black dragon meanders towards Tuoba Xiong.


    Tuoba Xiong was stunned.


    One punch hit the black dragon.


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong shrunk his eyes and felt as if he had been killed by a collision with a large truck of several tons.


    The sand fist exploded, and the flesh and blood fist smashed with the black dragon.


    Tuoba Xiong landed suddenly.


    The power contained in the black dragon is even stronger than his full blow!


    Su Fu didn''t have this means before.


    He remembered that Su Fu''s old Yin pens were mainly Yin people!


    This guy''s turned?


    Did you have a fair collision with you?


    The thunder mark, Zhou Xuan and others could not help their eyes.


    Lao Liang, Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su shrunk their eyes and looked at each other. They all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Level 6 perception full point..."


    Yang Zhengguo took a puff from the corner of his mouth and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Is this guy a freak?!


    In the past month, he has reached the peak of level 6 dreamer?


    Tuoba Xiong roared again and again.


    Raise your hands to block the black dragon.


    However, his great strength was impacted. He kept retreating, and his feet plowed out gullies in the sand.


    Su Fu stood in the distance, holding his hands. The wind and sand blew, and his hair drifted slightly.


    Raise your hand and two fingers jump.


    The next moment.


    Under Tuoba Xiong''s eyes.


    The black dragon shook and moved out of the incarnation.


    Boom!


    Tuoba Xiong took a breath and was directly hit by another black dragon.


    In the black dragon, you can vaguely see a high-speed rotating black pen.


    Bang bang!


    Under the control of Su Fu''s perception, the two black dragons crossed at high speed.


    Tuoba Xiong was confused.


    He was beaten and had no strength to fight back.


    Almost only beaten.


    Su Fu smiled calmly. Obviously, all this did not exceed his expectations.


    A black dragon consumes 100 perception points. The skill of "Kowloon shuttle" increases by ten times, that is, one hit has 1000 power points.


    It is equivalent to the blow of the little master and the strong.


    Two dragons go out together and beat Tuoba Xiong like a dog.


    This guy has a bad intention and wants to beat him?


    There are many people who want to beat him. What''s his age?


    Boom, boom!


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes widened and his body was impacted into the air by two black dragons.


    The nosebleed was hit by the black dragon.


    Tuoba Xiong felt that the world had changed.


    Isn''t Su Fu a physical dreamer? Isn''t this guy good at body art?


    When did this guy become so strong?


    One blow at a time.


    Tuoba Xiong is like a ball thrown into the air and beaten constantly, but he can''t fall down.


    And Su Fu, just in the distance, flicked his fingers gently.


    Pooh!


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was black and blue and his eyes were dull.


    The next moment.


    Two circling lifelike Black Dragons scattered, revealing two high-speed rotating old Yin pens.


    Su Fu raised his hand, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up with a devil like smile.


    Then, the palm suddenly pinched.


    The old Yin pen flew backwards.


    Pooh!


    "Oh ~"


    in the air.


    Tuoba Xiong''s body shook straight.


    The two pieces of sand armor protecting the waist burst open.


    Sand and stones are falling and the wind is blowing.


    Tuoba Xiong fell horizontally from the air with tears in his eyes and a sense of emptiness from his waist.


    After that, Tuoba Xiong fell to the ground, smoked and didn''t move.


    The old Yin pen galloped back and hung in Su Fu''s hand.


    Su Fu raised his hand and flicked it on the old Yin pen. A drop of blood burst out.


    "And... Who?"


    Su Fu raised his head and said faintly.


    His eyes swept and fell on the members of the trial training camp carrying bricks.


    Suddenly, all the bricks fell to the ground.


    As soon as the thunder Mark''s eyes coagulated, they were full of dignity.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also suck cold breath.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a month. Brother Su is more abnormal!"


    "Is Su Fu a monster?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder marks felt the threat from Su Fu.


    Level 6 peak!


    Su Fu''s perception of 500 points is full, and he is going to impact the level 7 dreamer!


    It was only a month. Su Fu caught up with him.


    No


    Su Fu''s foundation is even more solid than him!


    Is this guy a monster?!


    The thunder scar clenched his fist. The perception of the two black dragons just now was even stronger than that of an ordinary little master.


    It can be seen from Tuoba Xiong''s lack of fighting back.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang, Lan Su and others also fell one after another.


    "Level 6 peak?"


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard, glanced at Su Fu and asked.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "I came back this time for two purposes, one is to see Master Daoheng, the other... Is to impact the level 6 barrier and become a little master."


    Sufu road.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and others were silent.


    "Impact little master?"


    Jun Yichen and Xin Lei all shrunk behind the three instructors.


    The shock that these words gave them was really too strong.


    "What do the three instructors suggest?" Su Fu glanced at Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and Lao Liang asked.


    Thunder marks, Zhou Xuan and others were all staring at Su Fu.


    Tuoba Xiong covered his waist and got up.


    Shit!


    The devil is at the top of level 6?


    Why did he go missing for a month and practice faster than he did?


    Su demon king... Has he been kept?!


    "Level 6 to level 7 is the breakthrough of diving into the sea. After the breakthrough, it will be a little master. The reason why level 7 dream maker is called a little master is not only the qualitative change of perception, but also the realization of dreams... It can continuously provide perception, and the real strength improvement is not just a little bit."


    Yang Zhengguo didn''t speak, but Lan Su spoke.


    However, it was Lao Liang who really answered his question.


    Lao Liang bent his back and looked at Su Fu.


    "My suggestion is that you can break through the war like your teacher Fang Changsheng''s old rascal."


    Lao Liang said seriously.


    Break through by war?


    Su Fu was stunned and his eyes brightened.


    "Yes... Challenge the world''s famous masters, cultivate their edge and break through the boundary barriers in the battle."


    Lao Liang road.


    At the bottom, thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others took a breath.


    What a domineering feat to challenge the world''s famous masters?


    You know, the famous little masters are all gifted demons, and even have the potential to impact the dreamer.


    Su Fu can''t help level 6. He fights the world''s famous little master?


    It is very difficult. If you are not careful, you may be beaten and explode


    "At the beginning, Fang Changsheng, a seven level little master, challenged the masters in the global master''s hall, became famous in the first World War, made breakthroughs through the war, entered the great master and ranked in the master''s hall. You can follow suit."


    Yang Zhengguo looked at Su Fu Dao obliquely. His tone was sour. It was obvious that Fang Changsheng''s original feat had to be admired even by him.


    "But... I have to remind you that it is very dangerous..."


    What else does Yang Zhengguo want to say.


    But he was directly interrupted by Su Fu.


    "Good! Break through! It suits me! " Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    "Please ask the instructor to guide Su Fu. Which masters should we challenge?"


    Lan Su looked at Su Fu and said, "later, I''ll send you the ranking of level 7 little masters. You can do what you can."


    Su Fu grinned.


    Arched his hand at Lansu.


    "Thank you, instructor LAN."


    Lan Su''s eyes were complicated, with deep nostalgia: "when Fang Changsheng became famous in the first World War, don''t fall into his name."


    Su Fu nodded solemnly.


    "By the way, what''s the second thing you said?" Yang Zhengguo blew his beard and said.


    He couldn''t stand Lan Su''s admiration for each other.


    "I want to see Master Daoheng..." Su Fu said with a straight face.


    This is business.


    "See Master Daoheng?" Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang were stunned.


    Su Fu disappeared for a month. He had many secrets. Not only the Chinese state, but also the top leaders of the three federations wanted to ask.


    But unexpectedly, Su Fu came back and wanted to see Master Daoheng.


    Lan Su''s eyes coagulated.


    "Who... Wants to see you?"


    Lan Su inquired tentatively that the one in her mouth was the resurrected one in the coffin of Tianji gate.


    It is said that he has surpassed the level 9 dreamer.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Lan Su took a deep breath.


    "You wait, we''ll arrange it right away!"


    The three instructors looked at each other and stepped back to the trial camp.


    Thunder mark, Tuo Baxiong and others looked at Su Fu with complex eyes. The members of the surrounding trial camp were also a little embarrassed.


    The demon king Su is going to attack the little master.


    Some people feel powerless.


    The gap between them and demons is really too big.


    But some people are glad.


    The demon king Su is finally going to harm the strong in the master''s realm.


    Soon.


    Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang rushed out of the trial camp one after another.


    "Master Daoheng has replied..."


    Lansu''s breathing was slightly rapid.


    "Now take a fighter plane to Putuo Mountain. Master Daoheng is waiting for you."


    Then his eyes fell on the officer behind Su Fu and nodded to the other party.


    "Please."


    The officer was immediately flattered.


    Mount Putuo?


    That''s master Daoheng''s place of practice!


    "Go as fast as you can."


    Lansu told me.


    The officer''s face suddenly became serious and gave a military salute.


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    At the next moment, Su Fu got on the plane.


    The officer was full of energy, and the fighter plane suddenly roared up, jetting air waves and straight into the sky.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang and Yang Zhengguo are in charge, with some dignified eyes.


    Lan Su raised his dream and said with a move of his hand.


    A list was sent to Su Fu, the world''s seventh level little master.


    "Is level seven enough? Do you want to... Give him the ranking of lv8 master hall? " Yang Zhengguo glanced at Lan Su, touched his beard and asked.


    Lanceton rolled his eyes when he was.


    At the bottom, many members of the trial camp were confused.


    Su demon king... Gone again?


    Tuoba Xiong looked sad and angry!


    be gone?


    That''s it?


    Beat him and stabbed him in the waist. I''m not responsible, so I left?


    "Why am I always hurt?"


    Tuoba Xiong was so hard to breathe.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 351

    The news of Su Fu''s return spread all over China in an instant.


    China, which has been silent for a month, is restless again.


    Jiangnan City.


    Qi Baihe was slightly surprised at the news.


    "Sure enough, the boy is not so easy to die."


    Qi Baihe narrowed his eyes slightly, kneaded the white rose, gently rubbed it, and a smile bloomed at the corners of his mouth.


    On Su Fu, he seemed to see young Fang Changsheng.


    Sao to Sao, wave to wave.


    But he won''t make fun of his life. He is a good child with discretion.


    Qi Baihe sent the news of Su Fu''s return to Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng, who got the news, came to the dreamers'' Union.


    "The boy is not dead? Are you ready to challenge the world''s famous little masters? To break through the six level barrier? "


    Fang Changsheng asked, leaning against Qi Baihe''s desk with a flip-flop and a cigarette in his mouth.


    Qi Baihe''s eyes slipped and his face changed slightly when he saw a Book pressed by Fang Changsheng under his ass.


    Wanted to scold a few words, but saw Fang Changsheng''s ruffian face, shook his head and forget it.


    "According to the news from the Kyoto trial camp, the boy is now on his way to Putuo Mountain. He has gone to see Master Daoheng. After meeting master Daoheng, he should go to challenge the world''s famous little master."


    Qi Baihe said.


    Fang Changsheng squinted and spit out a mouthful of smoke, his eyes blurred.


    A gentle smile.


    "I have some style in those days. I hope the boy won''t be beaten too badly."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "Come on, the gate of dreams has been much more honest recently. Let''s find the boy. I want to see him step into the realm of a master with my own eyes."


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes fell on Qi Bai''s body.


    "Let''s go to Putuo Mountain to find him."


    Qi Bai opened his mouth. He wanted to say, can he refuse?


    However, he sighed and didn''t refuse.


    After that, he asked someone to prepare a private plane and go to Putuo Mountain with Fang Changsheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Su Fu''s return, for a moment, affected the whole Chinese situation.


    Both dreamers and human leaders attach great importance to this news.


    Where did Su Fu go after he disappeared for a month?


    Why can''t humans detect it? And how did the people in the mysterious coffin of the level gate exist that day? Is it good or evil?


    They need to know all this.


    Therefore, many high-level human beings have personally arranged planes to Putuo Mountain.


    For a time, Putuo Mountain, which was originally very clean, had a good time.


    The high level of the Chinese nation sent representatives, as well as many dream makers and strong people, gathered here.


    Of course, Putuo Mountain is of great significance.


    After all, master Daoheng, the strongest human being on earth, is closed in Putuo Mountain.


    Moreover, the heavenly dreamer, who was injured in the first World War of the great city of western Xinjiang, also recuperated in Putuo Mountain.


    It can be said that today''s Putuo Mountain is definitely an important place.


    The eyes of the whole world seem to be focused here.


    The fighter is fast.


    In less than half an hour, we arrived at Putuo Mountain.


    The towering mountains stand between the mountains and forests, surrounded by clouds, covered with green shade and full of immortality.


    Looking at this towering mountain, Su Fu was in a trance, as if he had seen the immortal dream sect.


    The fighter was suspended in the air, ready to land slowly.


    Su Fu stopped the officer.


    "I''ll get off here."


    Su Fu said to the officer.


    The officer was stunned and got down from here?


    It''s several kilometers high here!


    "It''s all right. I''m measured."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The officer asked the officer to open the hatch. The officer hesitated for a moment and opened the hatch.


    Su Fu opened the hatch and stepped out. In the officer''s tight eyes, he stepped out of the hatch.


    The howling wind blew, and Su Fu''s clothes made a sound.


    Without using perception and body art, Su Fu fell at such a high speed.


    The officer''s eyes shrank.


    He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. The devil king Su is the devil king su. He really doesn''t stick to one style.


    He wasn''t worried about Su Fu''s falling to death. After all, a level 6 dreamer with strong perception may not fall to death.


    But


    Su Fu didn''t have any protective measures or deceleration equipment. He fell alone. If he didn''t handle it properly, he might fall into meat cakes. Even if he didn''t fall to death, he might be in a mess.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The officer was stunned.


    Because Su''s falling body suddenly rolled over and stepped on the air.


    A black light burst out in an instant.


    "What''s that?"


    The officer took a deep breath.


    Found that Su Fu stepped on a ball point pen, as if galloping in the air amid the entanglement of many ghosts.


    Royal pen flight?


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Su Fu, holding a negative hand, stepped on the old Yin pen and galloped between mountains and rivers.


    The ancient temple below gradually became clear.


    Deep mountains, ancient temples, clear springs.


    Su Fu was like a streamer falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    Su Fu plummeted and rolled up the air pressure after landing.


    A few fallen leaves fell.


    The old Yin pen hung an inch from the ground, while Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and hung on it.


    Before the ancient temple, a little monk with a big broom stared at Su Fu in horror.


    Falling from the sky, is this a monster?


    "Su Fu of the trial training camp came to meet Master Daoheng. Please inform me."


    Sue arched the arched hand.


    The little monk nodded quickly and ran to the ancient temple with a broom.


    Perhaps because of panic, he ran too fast, tripped over the threshold, and fell to the ground with a broom.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    The little monk got up, dragged his broom and ran quickly to the ancient temple.


    "Master! Here comes the demon king Su! "


    The childish voice echoed throughout the ancient temple, and Su Fu''s face suddenly became very strange.


    Not long.


    A familiar figure walked out of the ancient temple.


    Wearing a khaki robe, Daojie monk walked out gently and helped Su with his luggage.


    "Su Fu, long time no see. Come with me."


    Tao Jie smiled.


    Seeing that it was Dao Jie, Su Fu was much more relaxed. He was familiar with Dao Jie and they were all his own people.


    Step into the ancient temple.


    The ancient temple should be some years old. The walls are old, covered with moss, withered and yellow leaves, and the bluestone road trampled like mortar.


    This ancient temple has no name. It is a place where master Daoheng specializes in practice.


    Many monks ran out of the temple and stared at Su Fu like a strange giant panda.


    Dao Jie coughed softly.


    After he came back, he told these disciples about Su Fu''s deeds. He listened purely as a story. He probably didn''t expect that Su Fu would come to the temple one day.


    As a result, these little monks seem to see celebrities.


    The name of Su demon king spread like wildfire.


    "If master is inside, I won''t go in."


    When he came to a different courtyard, monk Daojie folded his hands and stepped back.


    Su Fu nodded, arched his hands and stepped into it alone.


    Boom!


    As soon as I entered the other courtyard, a terrible perception immediately intertwined between heaven and earth, forming a powerful oppression.


    Su Fu immediately felt difficult to walk.


    "Hey, hey, the monk''s perception is full of vigilance. He is not so relaxed when he first met. It seems that he has entered the cosmic dream ruins and knows a lot of secrets."


    The blood word Sao Pi''s laughter came from my mind.


    Su Fu nodded, but he didn''t care too much. He looked calm and walked forward under pressure.


    Hum


    At the next moment, Su Fu''s eyes flashed unreal.


    Master Daoheng suddenly appeared in front of Su Fu.


    Huh?


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Compared with the neatness when I first met master Daoheng.


    Now master Daoheng seems to be a different person. The whole person is very sloppy, and the white beard is knotted with each other.


    How did this happen?


    "Hey, hey, it''s normal. When you come into contact with a world you''ve never been in contact with, you thought you could peep into everything between heaven and earth, but suddenly you find that you''re just an ant. That sense of psychological gap, as well as the pressure and powerlessness of life and death, will drive people crazy."


    Said the blood word.


    Su Fu immediately became silent.


    The blood word is very reasonable. There is an old saying from ancient times that the sky falls and a tall one stands on top.


    Now, master Daoheng is the tall man. He needs to withstand the pressure of the collapse of the sky. Naturally, there will be some changes in his mentality.


    "It''s you."


    Master Daoheng''s turbid eyes fell on Su Fu and took a deep breath.


    Daoheng has been almost driven crazy these days, because he is weighing the matter of the cosmic dream market, which is too important and even determines the survival of mankind.


    He was so cautious and vigilant that he suffered a setback just because he wanted to know some news about the new world.


    After that setback, master Daoheng never stepped into the cosmic dream market again.


    It''s not that he can''t, but that he can''t.


    The matter of the cosmic dream ruins was held in his heart, and he had nowhere to tell.


    Tell human beings?


    Make the news public?


    This may cause panic and even lead to extreme behavior by some senior executives.


    Some high-level human beings are almost crazy to contact the universe. Master Daoheng is afraid to say it. Those people will do extreme things.


    Dao Heng knew little about the cosmic dream ruins. The impact of the vastness of the cosmic dream ruins... On him was like the impact of spiritual practice for the first time.


    "The master is worried?"


    Su Fu bowed and asked.


    Master Daoheng glanced at Su Fu. He remembered Su Fu, a Chinese genius who was taken away by the mysterious girl in the coffin of the level gate that day.


    "But worry about the cosmic dream ruins...?"


    Su Fu continued.


    Master Daoheng''s eyes shrunk.


    Cosmic dream ruins?!


    Dao Heng''s nerves tightened almost in an instant. Now he would have a conditioned reflex when he heard these four words.


    "You... Do you know the dream ruins of the universe?"


    At the next moment, Tao Heng seems to understand.


    Take a deep breath and a touch of excitement flashed across the fundus of your eyes.


    "Is it... The one who asked you to come to me?"


    Master Daoheng.


    The perceptual fluctuation in the air suddenly shook.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    How much pressure it takes to force master Daoheng to this extent.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Let me warn you that you must not touch the cosmic dream ruins rashly. If you really want to contact, you need to know some rules."


    Sufu road.


    "So let me lead you to the details."


    Master Daoheng''s beard trembled, raised his face and closed his eyes.


    The originally tight body suddenly relaxed.


    "OK, wait for me and let me bathe and change." Master Daoheng smiled gently.


    The next moment, he disappeared in front of Su Fu out of thin air.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The only Nebula on earth is indeed unfathomable.


    One cloud is equal to 100000 points of perception. What is the concept of 100000 perception?


    Su Fu can''t imagine.


    However, one day, he will reach that level.


    "Young man, as a person who wants to scare the whole universe, how can you have this ambition? The nebula is not what we want in the universe, and even the starry sky is just barely enough to go in. Your goal should be put in the long run, and become the eternal monster of the universe, so that you can frighten the old monsters and get the most amazing scare. Hey, hey! "


    The voice of blood Sao PI sounded and impacted Su Fu''s heart.


    Sue couldn''t help pulling at the corners of her mouth.


    Yes, his ambition should be more ambitious.


    Out of the other yard.


    Dao Jie was waiting quietly in the distance. When he saw Su Fu, he smiled. However, in this smile, he was eager to try.


    He has learned that Su Fu abused Tuoba Xiong outside the trial camp.


    Su Fu''s strength has improved so fast that he can''t help but want to compete.


    The monk is very bad.


    Su Fu shook his head and didn''t accept it.


    Level 6 dreamer realm, he is already invincible. Even thunder marks are not his opponent.


    As Lao Liang said, what he wants to break through is to challenge the famous little master on the level seven ranking list.


    Jingling.


    A crisp sound sounded.


    Master Daoheng walked out of the other courtyard, holding a golden tin stick in his hand and wearing a golden cassock.


    "Lord Su Shi, lead the way."


    Master Daoheng has now trimmed his casual clothes. After bathing and dressing, the whole person swept away his fatigue.


    Daojie was stunned. Shifu actually took out the precious purple and gold embroidered cassock. How many years has Shifu not worn it?


    Holding a tin stick and wearing a cassock is too heavy?


    "Tao Jie, practice well, and step into the realm of a little master as soon as possible. The world... Will change."


    Dao Heng''s eyes fell on Dao Jie. For this beloved, Dao Heng was generous to give advice.


    Tao Jie quickly put his hands together.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    Feel the movement.


    Took out the simulated dream trigger hoop from the black card storage space and put it on your head.


    It looks like wearing this rabbit ear hoop.


    Monk Daojie was stunned.


    Su demon king... Is this going to be like Tuoba Xiong? Women''s route?


    With the simulated dream touch, Su Fu''s perception suddenly increased ten times. When he opened his eyes, the terrible perception storm suddenly broke out.


    The Tao precepts retreated one step and the heart contracted.


    Master Daoheng also narrowed his eyes and flashed an incredible light in his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Fu raised his hand, the old Yin pen burst out, the tiptoe was light, and the Royal pen walked.


    After wearing the simulated dream touch, Su Fu not only increased his perception, but also had a bright road in his heart, pointing directly at the direction of the Pacific Ocean.


    Master Daoheng sat cross legged and rose into the air.


    Over the temple, hand a move.


    Suddenly, the door suddenly opened in the wing room of the other hospital.


    The figure of the heavenly dreamer sitting with his head down also galloped out.


    Master Daoheng, with his heavenly body, followed Su Fu''s body.


    The three just flew out of Putuo Mountain.


    Many fighters landed in front of the temple. Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe and the high-level human beings gathered here.


    Monk Daojie, in his cassock, walked out quietly and told everyone that master Su Fu and master Daoheng were no longer in Putuo Mountain, which immediately caused another uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the Pacific Ocean.


    Three figures galloped at high speed.


    Master Daoheng exists in the nebula and flies very fast, but Su Fu leads the way. He can only slow down and follow Su Fu.


    It flew for almost several hours.


    Su Fu finally took master Daoheng and heavenly dreamer to the position of simulating dream touch guidance.


    Boom!


    Just when the three were floating above the sea.


    A huge vortex with a diameter of more than one kilometer was suddenly rolled up on the boundless and placid vast sea!


    The vortex rotates at high speed.


    The next moment.


    Countless sea water surged up and kept freezing.


    From the vortex, a tall ice sculpture was frozen and condensed.


    The ice sculpture is thousands of meters high and exquisite, just like the god Buddha in the sky, emitting thousands of divine lights.


    Master Daoheng sensed strong perceptual oppression from the ice sculpture.


    Suddenly, he looked respectful and saluted the ice sculpture.


    The ice carving opened as like as two peas in the small dream, and the eyes were filled with immense perception.


    Master Daoheng only felt that there were six perceptual nebulae, and he was almost out of breath.


    More and more respectful.


    Compared with the extremely respectful master Daoheng, Su Fu looked at the ice sculpture with a dull face... Numb as a chicken.


    There is only one sentence left in my heart... Ma Ma PI.


    On loading technology


    So this little dream.


    Pretend to be forced, better than him!

 Chapter 352

    The churning sea water, like a flying waterfall, poured back into the vortex and made a deafening roar.


    From the vortex, a towering ice sculpture slowly emerged.


    The thousands of tall ice sculptures radiate cold and expand the perception of fluctuations. That kind of fluctuation makes master Daoheng more respectful, which is a kind of awe of the strong.


    The ice sculpture condenses a beautiful woman''s face, which is very shocking. The perfect facial features, exquisite arcs and graceful decoration are like the goddess in the sky.


    Of course, except that the two tentacles on the forehead are somewhat discordant.


    "Is this the one who exists?"


    Master Daoheng was shocked.


    When the cassock shook, it was golden. The tin stick came out and hung in the air. Master Daoheng folded his hands against the center of his eyebrows.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    No wonder Xiaomeng asked him to take master Daoheng and wait outside. It turned out that it was to maintain his image.


    Xiaomeng has just come back to life. She looks like a human baby. It''s not dignified.


    Therefore, this thousand meter ice sculpture is created, as if it were a goddess.


    In this way, it will give people a spiritual shock and make people convinced.


    It can be seen from the appearance of master Daoheng at the moment.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and remembered that when Xiaomeng drank scare juice and ate desperate fruit, the meat was looking at the ice sculpture.


    There is a complete sense of disobedience in my heart.


    Boom!


    The eyes of ice sculpture are like the kaleidoscope eyes of Xiaomeng. When you look at the past, infinite divine light burst out.


    Master Daoheng sat in the void with his hands folded.


    His figure is infinitely small in front of the ice sculpture of Xiaomeng.


    However, Dao Heng did not come here for comparison.


    He is to ask for the knowledge of the cosmic dream market.


    Therefore, he respectfully sent out his inner inquiry.


    "Above the dome, there is a mysterious world, which is the dream ruins of the universe. Please give me some advice."


    Master Daoheng was very respectful. His white beard trembled and his eyes drooped.


    The ice sculpture opens slowly.


    Strong perception, like setting off a storm, talked to master Daoheng.


    He began to talk about many things in the cosmic dream ruins.


    Master Daoheng seemed to be impressed by it and was intoxicated by it.


    Su Fu listened. In fact, he didn''t have an intuitive understanding of the cosmic dream ruins, so he didn''t stay too long.


    However, every time I see the huge ice sculpture, I can''t help playing.


    He seemed to be able to guess that in jumengshi palace, the girl in Xiaomeng was lying on a chair, holding a little purple dragon and giving directions.


    Xiaomeng gave him a brief introduction to the cosmic dream ruins.


    To put it simply, the cosmic dream market is actually a huge dream world built by the top power in the universe so that many starry life can communicate with each other.


    Covering the boundless universe, so that all races in the universe can be connected with each other through the cosmic dream ruins.


    Because, in the universe, the distance in every starry sky is too far away.


    Like the blood word said.


    The Milky Way galaxy where the earth is located alone has nearly 400 billion stars, let alone life stars. If life and life want to understand each other, they have to spend a long time flying in the universe to contact each other unless they surpass the power of the starry realm.


    It takes too much time and effort, so the immortal powers have built a cosmic dream ruins to realize the supreme concept of "one universe, one dream".


    In dreams, we can turn the impossible into possible and realize communication beyond time and space.


    In short, in Su Fu''s view, the leaders who build the cosmic dream market are very awesome!


    Su Fu once asked Xuezi how far it is from the nearest life star on the earth. Xuezi said it is about 11 light-years. Compared with human beings on the earth, this distance is really far away.


    Seeing master Daoheng sitting in the void and accepting new knowledge with an open mind, Su Fu didn''t stay any longer.


    In fact, Xiaomeng will tell you that master Heng''s knowledge about the cosmic dream ruins is mainly afraid that master Daoheng will expose the position of the earth in the dream ruins.


    There are many life stars like the earth that have not been excavated by the stars, but if they can be found, it will be valuable.


    Little dream is just to create a good environment.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen with negative hands and showed "ghost drift". He flew at a high speed like a ghost in the sky, faster than a fighter.


    Mainly because he put on the simulated dream touch, the increase of perception increased ten times, and the flight speed was faster.


    Soon he returned to land.


    Little dream, Su Fu doesn''t care, nor does he.


    Although Daoheng is strong, there is no threat to Xiaomeng.


    At present, Su Fu''s main purpose is to make a breakthrough.


    Only after breaking into the realm of a little master can he continue to return to jumengshi palace and then connect to the cosmic dream ruins.


    In this more than a month of practice.


    Xiaomeng occasionally tells him something about the cosmic dream ruins.


    There are thousands of races in the starry sky. Human beings alone can be divided into many races, such as high Terrans, medium Terrans, low Terrans, non mainstream Terrans and so on.


    These races can be divided into many races.


    Such as dream clan, such as dragon clan, barbarian clan and so on.


    The practice systems are also different, although the universe is connected because of the cosmic dream ruins.


    However, the practice system still has its own magic.


    Xiaomeng described the barbarians to Su Fu. It is a powerful race specializing in the body. Its perception is very weak, but the flesh is invincible. One punch can explode the stars, and even walk in the starry sky with the flesh.


    Once Qi and blood flow out, it can transpiration the sky.


    This kind is called body art practitioners.


    Su Fu''s physical skill is too weak compared with the strong barbarians.


    Of course, most of them still practice perception, and the dream family is a kind of perception practitioner.


    Dream, dreamland, mental power and so on can be called perceptual practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is now in a small coastal town.


    The waves beat, and the fishy and salty sea wind blew to my nose.


    Su Fu raised mengyan and opened the list sent to him by instructor Lansu.


    Master Daoheng''s side, Su Fu no longer pays attention to it. At his current level, he can''t manage so much.


    What he has to do is to break through himself and improve his strength.


    After exchanging the shock juice, Su Fu poured it into his mouth.


    Drink some startling juice every day, which has long become Su Fu''s habit.


    When he left the core of the dream family spacecraft, he left 30000 ml of shock juice for Xiaomeng. Now he has only more than 30000 ml of shock juice left.


    Enough for him to use and squander in this challenging time!


    Su Fu asked Xiaomeng and Xiaoxue what the effect of startling juice was.


    Both replied that it is to improve the level of life and talent.


    I didn''t give an accurate answer, but these two functions alone are already very powerful.


    Click on the list.


    This is the ranking of level seven little masters.


    Su Fu didn''t look for the top ten famous little Masters first.


    Instead, he glanced and chose the little master who ranked No. 50. This ranking is very low.


    Su Fu mainly wants to test the strength of the strong on the list, which can be regarded as a test of the water first.


    "Liu Pei, No. 50 in the list of little masters."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The little master sits in a peak Xuanji gate in Xiguang city. Su Fu plans to start with each other first.


    The soles of the feet gently touched the ground and suddenly the beach burst open.


    Su Fu''s body soared into the air, and the old Yin pen roared out. Su Fu stepped on the pen, walked with the pen, and flew over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiguang city.


    Liu Pei, sitting in the Xuanmen base, opened his eyes.


    A message came from his dream, which made his eyebrows pick.


    "Kyoto trial camp, Su Fu, come to challenge your predecessors."


    Liu Pei''s eyes twinkled with fine light.


    Su Fu, the name of Su demon king, is like thunder in the whole of China.


    The original dream attracted many people. They were full of resentment and wanted to fight with the Soviet demon king.


    How many dreamers were affected by that dream.


    Many people are curious about the demon king su.


    Su Fu sent the challenge message first.


    Liu Pei did not hide the news and announced it. Many people became noisy.


    Mount Putuo.


    Qi Baihe rubbed the white rose, looked down at the news in the dream and took a deep breath.


    Turning around, he said to Fang Changsheng, who was holding a great master beside him, "Su Fu boy began to challenge. In the first war, Xi Guang Liu Pei, a level 7 little master, ranked 50th."


    Fang Changsheng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Oh, so conservative? From the 50th place? You should go straight to the tenth place and beat it. " Fang Changsheng seems a little dissatisfied.


    "Liu Pei is not a weak person. He ranks 50th in the list of level seven little masters. He is a peak among small masters. Liu Pei''s perception is full, reaching 1000 points. Su Fu can''t help level six dreamers. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose."


    Qi Baihe said.


    After receiving the news, many strong people who had gathered at the foot of Putuo mountain took fighter planes to Xiguang city.


    I''m going to watch the war.


    China has not had such a hot thing for many years.


    Level 6 dreamer challenges level 7 little master


    You know, a little master is also a master. After becoming a master, his strength changes qualitatively.


    It is even more difficult for a level seven master to challenge a level eight master.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiguang city.


    A base built between dense forests.


    There is no wall in this base, and there is no wall in Xuanji gate.


    Outside the base building, a patrolling dreamer suddenly opened his eyes.


    The sky a kilometer away.


    A figure came at high speed, attracting the attention of many people.


    "Royal pen flight! It''s Su Fu, the demon king! "


    "It''s really coming! Dare to challenge the boss at level 6? The boss is the 50th master in the global master list! "


    "I''m looking forward to the picture of the boss beating Su demon king! The original damn dream... Now I''m sad to think of it. Damn Su demon king, you give me back my green flowers! "


    ¡­¡­


    The dreamers in the base immediately burst into a pot and discussed it one after another.


    Some faces are eager to try.


    It takes only a few seconds to fly a distance of one kilometer.


    Soon, Su Fu hung in front of the base and landed leisurely.


    "Su Fu of the trial training camp came to challenge Master Liu."


    Su Fu arched hand way.


    He spoke faintly.


    However, the words coerced the perception, making his voice, like deafening thunder, constantly blowing and reverberating in the base!


    The dreamers who whispered in front of the base immediately looked sluggish and took a breath.


    What a terrible perception.


    Boom!


    And in the base.


    An awe inspiring breath rushed into the sky.


    A middle-aged officer with an inch of head in a military green uniform came into the air step by step.


    Liu Pei, No. 50 in the list of little masters.


    The latter stared at Su Fu with indifference in his eyes.


    It is very difficult for the level 6 dreamer to challenge the little master. Moreover, Liu Pei is not an ordinary little master.


    The sound of breaking the air resounded through the dense forests of the surrounding base.


    A series of human figures burst out quickly and landed on the tree trunk in the distance, staring at the two people facing each other over the base.


    Many people took out the dream speech video to record the war.


    Of course, more people still want to see the embarrassment of Su demon king.


    They will never forget the evil memory left by the Soviet demon king.


    These people, more or less, contributed some startling juice.


    Su Fu 180000 ml startling juice, these people should have contributed some.


    It may be dozens of milliliters of scared urine, or 800 milliliters of scared urine, in varying quantities.


    But at least, the nightmare became their indelible memory.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng, who are on the fighter plane, have not arrived yet. They can only watch the war through live broadcasting. Members of the Kyoto trial training camp, Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and others, all watch the war through live broadcasting of the dreams of some strong people.


    We all look forward to whether demons such as Su demon king can really fight against the top little master.


    Many people know that Su Fu has killed level 7 dream eaters.


    However, Liu Pei is different from the dream eater. He is a real top master, full of perception and very strong.


    I''m afraid this war will be wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiguang City, over the base.


    Liu Pei smiled faintly: "accept your challenge, demon king su. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. You and I fight in the dense forest ahead."


    Liu Peidao.


    The next moment, step on the air and fly to the vast forest one kilometer away.


    Su Fu took a breath and jumped up.


    On the old Yin pen.


    The essence and spirit of the body suddenly reached the peak!


    Swept over the dense forest in an instant.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Su Fu said clangly.


    He did not use things such as simulated dream touch.


    He is Liu Pei who challenges 1000 full point perception with his 500 full point perception!


    Words fall.


    Liu Pei lost his hand and his face gradually disappeared.


    "Let you know today... The difference between you and the master. Three moves... Defeat you."


    Words explode like thunder!


    At the next moment, behind Liu Pei, a dream shadow emerged, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    The wind blew up and suddenly came towards Su Fu!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 353

    the pacific ocean.


    In the whirling vortex, it makes a roar like a waterfall.


    Thousands of ice sculptures exude a depressing atmosphere. Master Daoheng sits in the void, the cassock floats, and quietly listens to the message from the perceived fluctuation.


    His complexion is constantly changing, sometimes amazed, sometimes filled with emotion, sometimes incredible.


    Obviously, Xiaomeng''s news about the cosmic dream ruins completely shocked him and made him experience unprecedented world fantasy.


    Far away.


    The body of the heavenly dreamer is suspended. At the moment, the heavenly dreamer is still sleeping, but a little expression has appeared on his face.


    Master Daoheng took a look, and his eyes showed a touch of fine awn.


    If the heavenly dreamer can withstand the blockade of this dream, he will certainly be able to go to a higher level. He may not be able to reach the nebula, but the difference is only the accumulation of perception.


    The glance of a little dream is a blessing, not a disaster, for Tianxing.


    Of course, if the heavenly dreamer has not suffered, his soul will disappear, completely lost in the dream and become a living dead man.


    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    In the dream stone palace.


    Little dream sat on the big chair, and the little purple dragon stayed beside her, wagging his tail, and the Dragon scales on his body burst into purple light.


    Xiaomeng looked at the little purple dragon and his eyes twinkled with a touch of fine awn.


    The first time I saw little purple dragon, Xiaomeng was still uncertain.


    However, after so long contact, Xiaomeng really realized that the little purple dragon was a real dragon family.


    In her inheritance, there are records about little purple dragon.


    Although the little purple dragon is only a dream summoner, his origin was born in the mysterious starry Dragon Valley.


    The dragon family is also a big family in the starry sky. In fact, many life stars have born dragon families, but these dragon families are fake and fake dragons.


    The real dragon clan, each statue is an extremely precious existence.


    "Although it is a dream summoner, how can it appear on the earth?" Little dream rubbed little purple dragon''s head, grabbed a bottle, which was filled with startling juice and sucked it slowly.


    "In addition, the cultivation talent of earthlings is not very good, but their perseverance is amazing. That little guy hasn''t disappeared in the dream I built... Maybe it can really make him happy in misfortune."


    This perseverance really surprised Xiaomeng.


    You know, her dreams to the heavenly dreamer are not just simple dreams.


    It is also a kind of multiple dreams that people will sink and can''t get out of.


    Such perseverance is rare even in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiguang city.


    In the vast forest.


    Master Liu Pei moved in an instant. He said to solve Su Fu with three moves.


    This is his confidence, confidence in his own strength.


    This sentence, also through the live broadcast, spread to many people''s ears.


    Not many people find it inappropriate.


    Although Su Fu is a monster, he is only a level 6 dreamer.


    After entering level 7, they are called little masters. Since they are called little masters, they naturally have their own differences.


    When Su Fu was at level 4, he was able to surpass level 6. However, there was a big gap in strength in the territory of the little master. Liu Pei was not the kind of newly promoted little master.


    Three moves defeated Su Fu, not rampant.


    Boom!


    The air wave formed by perception suddenly comes under pressure.


    Under the dense forest, the leaves are shaking and rustling.


    Su Fu felt the perceived oppression on her body.


    His face gradually showed a trace of excitement.


    Little master level oppression


    When Su Fu broke through the jiuzhong gate, he met the separation of a thousand eyed mother bug. It was a seven level dream eater. The oppressed Su Fu couldn''t move at all.


    And now.


    Su Fu faces this oppression again


    Not only is there no fear, but... Full of excitement.


    Yes, the excitement that made his skin tremble!


    Hum


    Liu Pei looked at Su Fu and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    Although he said that Su Fu was defeated by three moves, the name of Su Fu has long been heard all over the world.


    Genius demons, twice competing, twice beating the genius demons of the three federations, shows that Su Fu has far more combat effectiveness than the same level.


    Now Su Fu is a level 6 top dreamer. It''s not impossible to fight a little master!


    But


    He is Liu Pei, but he is on the list of little masters in the world!


    Perceptual release.


    Behind him, a dream world floats.


    Like a small movie, it keeps playing.


    That dream, on the contrary, is very calm and elegant.


    Blue waves and green pools, under a hazy drizzle, a small boat, a coir raincoat man and a bamboo stick form a beautiful picture.


    Liu Pei''s eyes were exquisite, as if he had incarnated into a coir raincoat man at this moment.


    A bamboo stick appeared in his hand. It was four meters long and pulled straight towards Su Fu''s face!


    The sharp wind and the sound of breaking the air are deafening!


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, raised his head, and the excited color in his eyes was revealed.


    "Three moves defeat me?"


    Sue picked it up from the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, the soles of the feet swept forward.


    The hum rang through the.


    The old Yin pen roared out and circled around his body.


    The bamboo stick suddenly blows, which contains strong power. This blow contains at least seven or eight hundred senses!


    The old Yin pen hovered around Su Fu''s palm at high speed.


    The loud dragon singing blooms.


    The old Yin pen burst out, like a black dragon, going out to sea from the shallow abyss. The dragon scale, head, body and tail are lifelike!


    Kowloon shuttle!


    Su Fu''s breath coagulates.


    This is Su Fu''s perceptual combat skill in exchange for 10000 ml of scare juice.


    One dragon out consumes 100 perception points, but it has a ten fold increase, that is, it has the power of 1000 perception bursts!


    The silent black dragon collided with the bamboo stick.


    There seems to be a brief stagnation at the center of the collision.


    The next moment.


    Blow up the bamboo stick!


    It began to explode from the inside, split like claws, and spread out everywhere, while the black dragon kept drilling and breaking the bamboo stick!


    Liu Pei''s eyes shrunk!


    "How is this possible?"


    The dream was wandering, Liu Pei''s perception of consumption recovered quickly, and then he played a bamboo stick again.


    Continuous pumping is to block the power of the black dragon.


    The old Yin pen flew back and hung on Su Fu''s side.


    Liu Pei''s eyes tightened and sweat dripped on his forehead. He was afraid and was almost solved by Su Fu.


    This made him more alert.


    After a blow, Su Fu also had a bottom in his heart.


    "Master Liu, I have offended you."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    He doesn''t want to procrastinate. His time is precious.


    The cat lying on Sue''s shoulder yawned.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    The sensation surged around his body like a vortex.


    His hands shook violently, and the old Yin pen changed three in one.


    The three dragons of the Kowloon shuttle go out together.


    Three black dragons sprint out at high speed and hover above the sky.


    The forest leaves below clattered, and many leaves fell down and flew in the air.


    In the distance, the strong people watching the war also inhaled the air conditioner, and their faces showed an incredible color.


    Liu Pei kept retreating, hanging in the air.


    The dream behind him became more and more solid.


    The five bamboo poles condensed into a ball and hit the three black dragons!


    The attack crashed!


    The sound of cracking rang through.


    The battle comes quickly and ends quickly


    Liu Pei''s body flew upside down, and the dream shadow behind him disappeared.


    His breath was listless, and his mouth and nose were spewing blood.


    There was still an incredible color in his eyes.


    "Lost... I lost?!"


    Liu Pei whispered alone. He was the strong one on the global list of small masters, but he was defeated by Su Fu.


    He lost to a level 6 dreamer, which was an experience he had never had before.


    The point is


    Su Fu only used two moves and he failed.


    "Master Liu, accept."


    Su Fu was not arrogant. The old Yin pen galloped back, stepped on it and arched his hands slightly.


    The next moment, the spirit and ghost drifted, and their body shape disappeared under the stars and the moon of many ghosts.


    No. 50 in the list of two defeated little masters.


    It''s easy. Su Fu has a bottom in his heart, and his pride suddenly rises!


    "The next opponent, let''s take the 10th place in the little master list."


    Su held the negative hand and disappeared into the air, thinking of it in his heart.


    Huaxia, Kyoto trial camp.


    The thunder mark clenched his fist. Zhou Xuan took a deep breath. Lan Su, Yang Zhengguo and others also narrowed their eyes.


    "Two moves... Defeated the little master with full perception?"


    Tuoba Xiong''s waist was bandaged and his mouth was open. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "When the Su demon king fought with me, he let the water out... Otherwise, this move can crush me into slag."


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    "The power of a blow contains nearly 1000 perception points, which is incredible..."


    Lao Liang has a sharp eye and analyzes the gap at a glance.


    Three dragons, that is the explosion of 3000 points of perception. Although the power is not the superposition of one plus one greater than two, it has been amazing.


    "It''s hard to imagine how terrible Su furuo''s strength would be if he broke through into a master and showed a dream!" Lao Liang sighed.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others were also confused.


    So Su Fu... Is he so strong?


    I haven''t seen you for only a month.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just the shock of the people in the trial camp.


    On the plane.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng were also surprised.


    Of course, Fang Changsheng didn''t show it on his face. Qi Baihe was not so calm. He always felt that Su Fu couldn''t beat Liu Pei.


    "Hahaha! Fang Changsheng''s disciple, sure enough... As awesome as me! "


    Fang Changsheng looked happy and hung his flip flops, shaking more and more violently.


    Qi Baihe was amazed in his heart.


    The whole country of China was shocked again.


    Su demon king ranked 50th in the challenge list of little masters. He lost two moves!


    It''s like a myth. It''s like a dream.


    Someone followed Su Fu''s figure.


    Found that Su Fu went to Dongguang city.


    Everyone was stunned and their faces changed.


    Is Su Fu''s next goal Liu Changhe, the 10th little master of Dongguang city in the global ranking of small masters?


    Su Fu''s behavior seems to confirm everyone''s conjecture.


    Dongguang dreamers'' Union is sitting leisurely in the lounge of Liu Changhe, with a slight pick of eyebrows.


    His dream speech is a holographic projection of the battle between Su Fu and Liu Pei just now.


    Su Fu, who just defeated Liu Pei in two moves, flew to Dongguang city.


    There is no doubt that Su Fu''s next goal is him.


    Ding.


    Sure enough.


    Liu Changhe received Su Fu''s challenge communication.


    "Hahaha! I little interesting! Su demon king... Really crazy! "


    Liu Changhe walked out of the dreamers'' Union.


    In the trade union, many dreamers looked at Liu Changhe laughing, and their eyes also looked complex.


    "If you win the 50th place, challenge the 10th place directly... I like this madness!"


    Liu Changhe stepped out in one step and stepped out directly from the tall building.


    Perception pervades the body.


    In the distance, ghosts filled the air. Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and galloped to Liu Changhe from a distance.


    "Master Liu, Su Fu, come to challenge! Please give me your advice! "


    Su Fu''s words were sonorous and powerful.


    "Break through by war? Help you! "


    Liu Changhe laughed.


    Liu Changhe, the 10th little master in the world, is known as the madman master. He once fought five seven level peak dream eaters with the power of one person. He retreated and became famous in the first World War!


    This time, Su Fu chose to challenge him.


    However, no one came to a conclusion. They were really afraid of being beaten in the face by Su Fu.


    After all, no one thought Su Fu could beat Liu Pei before, but Su Fu lost Liu Pei with only two moves.


    It''s not enough to describe Su demon king with demons!


    How can there be such people in this world? They are gifted demons and like to scare people with nightmares.


    The dreamers who originally planned to travel across the sea with bricks to shoot Su Fu also reluctantly gave up this idea.


    They can''t help it. They can''t beat Su Fu.


    "War!"


    Sufu road.


    Feel a shock on your body.


    The cat on the shoulder was roared, and the cat''s hair stood up.


    Liu Changhe laughed and flew into the air to fight Su Fu.


    The eight level grand master in Dongguang City blocked the area to prevent the leakage of combat fluctuations and damage to buildings.


    Far away.


    On the roofs of tall buildings.


    There are many dreamers.


    Fang Changsheng hung his flip flops, held his chest in his hands, pinched the white rose, and squinted at the battle in the sky.


    This time, they finally caught up and could see Su Fu''s battle with their own eyes.


    Boom!


    In the spotlight.


    High above the sky, the battle broke out!


    Perception forms a circle of storms spreading away!


    A minute later, three moves hit each other.


    Liu Changhe''s body fell from the sky and hit the top of a house. His breath was listless.


    Su helped his feet to step on the old Yin pen, floated down and arched his hands.


    "Master Liu, accept."


    Dongguang dreamers'' Union is silent.


    Throughout China, all dreamers who pay attention to this war are shocked.


    With the old Yin pen on her toes, Su helped her body away in an instant.


    The strong people watching the war in Dongguang city immediately burst into flames.


    No. 10 of the little master list also lost!


    Who will Su Fu''s next goal be?


    Su demon king


    This is crazy!

 Chapter 354

    The battle ended too soon.


    There were so many master level dreamers in Dongguang city. I wanted to see a battle between dragons and tigers, but the battle ended quickly as in Xiguang city.


    This time, the Su demon king is really here. He is not low-key at all.


    However, in other words, Su demon king has never been low-key, and that guy doesn''t look like a low-key person.


    Otherwise, it will not release the nightmare that makes people gnash their teeth and hate to the extreme!


    "Three moves failed Liu Changhe... Tut Tut, Su Fu, are you on drugs?"


    Even Fang Changsheng couldn''t help feeling amazed. He held his chest with both hands and narrowed his eyes.


    "Indeed, it has become much stronger. The black pen turns the Black Dragon into a black dragon. One hit has 1000 points. The three black dragons are 3000 points. Coupled with the control of the black dragon attack, it is more powerful. Liu Changhe is not wronged."


    Qi Baihe is a rigorous middle-aged man. His analysis is in good order, rules and regulations.


    "Just lose. This boy is worthy of our eternal apprentice. He really has a long face."


    Fang Changsheng is happy.


    "Like his mother, a fierce horse!"


    Huh?


    Qi Baihe''s eyes turned.


    "Fuck?"


    Fang Changsheng pulled out the corners of his mouth and smiled. Everything was silent.


    "Who will this boy challenge next? According to me, challenge the first one directly. " Fang Changsheng said.


    Qi Baihe rolled his eyes.


    Who is the first on the level 7 master list? Do you want to challenge?


    Do you really think people don''t want face?


    He is the first in the list of level seven little masters, and he is true to the level eight great masters. Such a strong man attaches great importance to face.


    "Hey, hey, I hope he refuses. In this way, I can beat him until he agrees to Su Fu''s challenge."


    Fang Changsheng pinched his fist and narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Qi Bai closed his mouth and glanced at Fang Changsheng.


    Light way: "can you?"


    "Are you sure you''re in your current state and have you played?"


    Fang Changsheng''s face was black.


    Lao Qi, you weren''t like this before!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole trial camp was shocked, Huaxia was shocked!


    The demon king Su is crazy to act with such a high profile!


    In the trial camp.


    Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo, who were in the same year as Su Fu, were silent.


    Zhou Luo is fine and has a peaceful mind, because she has been growing up in the shadow of Su Fu and Luo.


    However, Luo Xuan''s strength has improved a lot since he accepted the inheritance of his father Luo Hao. However, he only feels powerless in the face of today''s Su Fu.


    The gap... Is really getting bigger and bigger.


    He Luo Xuan has just reached the peak of level 5 dreamer, and Su Fu is ready to attack the master''s realm.


    Not just Luo.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and Zhou Xuan are all in a strange state of mind.


    The thunder scar took a deep breath, "when I see that I have finished Su Fu''s breakthrough in the master''s war, I will also go to seclusion. When I get out of the pass, I will fight the world''s masters like this!"


    The electric arc flickered in the thunder Mark''s eyes and said seriously.


    Think of before, Su Fu was still chasing his pace. Unexpectedly, Su Fu began to prepare to attack the master so soon!


    Even if the evil doer was like a thunder mark, he couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    Monster!


    Jun Yichen closed his eyes, and he fell behind again.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes became more peaceful.


    Not sad or happy, but the silver sword on his back began to tremble violently.


    His eyes continued to stare at the live broadcast in the dream speech. He wanted to see what level Su Fu could reach today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, Su Fu galloped on the old Yin pen.


    Take out a tentacle, eat it for the cat, and the perception begins to recover slowly.


    Before you reach the master''s realm, you can''t have a dream, so it''s difficult to continuously supplement perception.


    Therefore, Su Fu still needs the cat to swallow her tentacles to restore her perception.


    But


    Su Fu glanced at the delicious tentacle eating cat. If he broke through the master''s realm, his dream appeared and had the ability to continuously restore perception.


    The role of that pussy... Doesn''t it become very small?


    In addition to the role of selling cute, the cat mother basically has no other role.


    Su Fu frowned.


    But he didn''t think too much. It''s really useless. He just keeps an owl.


    It''s also fun to roll cats occasionally, which is good for physical and mental health.


    Click on the ranking list of level 7 little masters in the dream speech.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell to the first place.


    The first place in the ranking of level seven little masters is a familiar name, which surprised Su Fu slightly.


    "You are invincible..."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and whispered slightly.


    "Uncle Jun?"


    Su Fu didn''t expect that Jun Yichen''s father, Jun unbeaten, was the first in the ranking of level seven little masters.


    Shook his head without thinking too much.


    Although he defeated Liu Changhe, Su Fu did not feel that he was qualified to challenge the first.


    "Then challenge the third... If you win, challenge the first directly. I don''t think uncle Jun will refuse."


    Su Fu pondered.


    His eyes turned and fell on the third name.


    Third in the list of little masters, Kyoto, Lu Mingzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    when the evening lights are lit


    Although the sky became quiet and cold, the dreamers'' mood was still boiling.


    After defeating Liu Changhe in Dongguang City, Su demon king didn''t stop and came all the way north to Kyoto.


    Along the way, behind the demon king Su, there were many dream makers, including level 7 little masters and level 8 big masters, which shocked the world.


    Some airliners were flying high in the sky.


    Passengers looked out of the window and saw many dreamers flying in the air. They were also numb.


    When did these masters in China become so high-profile?


    Of course, compared with the ignorance of ordinary people, dreamers are boiling up.


    Su demon king went all the way north. What does this mean?


    It can be simply speculated that the demon king Su is going to Kyoto.


    As a metropolis, Kyoto has a large number of small masters.


    However, there are only a few on the list of little masters.


    There is only one person in the top ten of the list, and Lu Mingzhi ranks third.


    This is a legendary master.


    Strength is not only strong, but more importantly, young!


    Lu Mingzhi is only twenty-five years old. He has the perfect strength of a level seven little master. He has full perception. He is very hopeful to impact and become a dreamer.


    At the beginning, Lu Mingzhi fought with one person against the three small masters of the Eastern Federation who had full perception of level 7, but did not score weak, or even won the battle. Since then, he became famous and ranked third in the first World War.


    Second in the list of little masters is a little master of the Western Federation.


    As for the first place in the little master list, this one is a legendary swordsman. You are invincible.


    Outside Kyoto.


    The night continued.


    A dark shadow crossed the sky. At the next moment, several figures followed one after another.


    In the Kyoto trial camp, Lan Su took the members of the trial camp out one after another to watch the war.


    It can be regarded as cheering for Su Fu.


    Of course, being able to see the battle on the spot is also more beneficial for them to observe Su Fu''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto dreamers Union.


    Lu Mingzhi wears a straight suit and his hair is neatly combed. He is very young, but he has a twilight that is inconsistent with his age.


    Standing in front of the French window, looking at the neon flashing lights outside the window, my eyes coagulated slightly.


    Behind him, the door opened.


    A young man with blond hair and leather jacket came in.


    "Brother, what did you ask me to do?"


    Lu Pingzhi looked at his brother with his hands on his back and standing in front of the window.


    Lu Mingzhi turned around and his eyes recovered a little gentleness. He looked at Lu Pingzhi and frowned slightly. He hated Lu Pingzhi''s blonde hair for a long time.


    However, he didn''t say anything after all.


    "It''s good for you to watch a battle. At least... It will let you know how terrible the real genius demons are."


    Lu Ming''s way.


    He has received Su Fu''s challenge message.


    In ten minutes, Su Fu will arrive, and he has people ready to fight.


    He attached great importance to this war.


    Of course, not only for the sake of pingsu Fu''s momentum, level 6 dreamers fought level 7 little masters, and Lien Chan won in a row, but also by absolute advantage.


    It feels bad.


    Lu Mingzhi felt a smell of demons coming to his face.


    "Fight?"


    Lu Pingzhi nodded slightly.


    After that, they got off the dreamers'' Union, and an extended luxury suspension car stopped in front of the union.


    Lu Pingzhi and Lu Ming got on the car, and the suspension car drove in the direction of Kyoto stadium.


    In the carriage, Lu Mingzhi closes his eyes. Although Lu Pingzhi doesn''t understand, he doesn''t dare to go out and disturb Lu Mingzhi''s energy.


    Lu Pingzhi was also amazed when he heard that he was going to fight his brother with a level 6 dreamer, a level 6 dreamer and a level 7 little master.


    His talent of Lu Ping is already very good, but now he can only reach the level of level 4 dreamer.


    And just returned from the mission of the big dream gate, so I don''t know what the situation is.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto stadium.


    At the moment, almost all the seats in the gymnasium are full.


    The lights turned on, making the stadium as bright as day.


    In the audience, there are many dreamers and even some ordinary people.


    The members of the trial camp sat quietly in their seats. They closed their eyes and rested. Compared with other things around them, they only focused on Su Fu''s battle.


    The luxury suspension car drove into the stadium.


    Later, the driver respectfully opened the door and Lu Pingzhi and Lu Mingzhi walked out.


    Lu Pingzhi was stunned. There were no empty seats around the stadium, which was unheard of.


    Lu Mingzhi frowned slightly, which was not too unexpected.


    Su Fu became famous in the first World War from Xiguang city to Dongguang city. This fame is not just in the dream maker world.


    Among ordinary people, there is also fame circulation.


    Originally, in today''s era, the treatment of dreamers is undoubtedly the same as that of stars.


    At the beginning, Su Fu was dazzling in the competition for resources. He had already entered the sight of the general public and became a star dreamer.


    "You go to the audience and find a place... Look at this war. Don''t always think about laziness. Good practice is more important than anything. In this era, strength is the most important thing."


    Lu Mingzhi looked at Lu Ping and warned.


    "Go."


    After that, he waved to let Lu Pingzhi leave.


    Lu Ping was behind the audience.


    Lu Mingzhi went to the center of the gymnasium and sat down cross legged.


    The call sign in the gymnasium suddenly decreased, and everyone was breathing.


    In this scene, Yang Zhengguo and others sitting in the audience nodded slightly.


    "He is worthy of being the best son of the Lu family. This bearing, this flattering attitude, is destined to be extraordinary."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    "Lu Mingzhi, one of the five chaebols, is the first candidate for the future owner. He is also known as the most promising genius to step into the dream maker."


    Lansu nodded, too.


    At the age of 25, it is not easy to step into Level 7, let alone ranking third in the list of level 7.


    The original noisy gymnasium was quiet because of Lu Mingzhi''s every move. It''s just an action that makes everyone''s mentality move with him. This is his ability.


    There was a roar.


    With his eyes closed, Lu Mingzhi suddenly opened his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Everyone in the stadium found that there was light shining in Lu Mingzhi''s eyes.


    Above the sky, several figures came flying.


    The first to bear the brunt is Su Fu, who flew with Yubi.


    Later, there were the little and big masters who followed Su Fu.


    They landed in the audience with great interest.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng fell down, found a seat and sat down, staring brightly at the stadium.


    "It''s interesting... Was the Lu family that genius?"


    Fang Changsheng grinned.


    "In those years, Lao Tzu took advantage of the war to challenge the master''s hall. I beat the master of the Lu family miserably. Is this a fate? Lao Tzu''s students met with the talented disciples of the Lu family."


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    Qi Baihe shook his head: "don''t be too optimistic. Master Daoheng praised Lu Mingzhi''s talent. He was called the second Li Muge. Su Fu thought about losing three moves again. I''m afraid he was a little whimsical."


    "Hey, hey, some fights are interesting. They always end with three moves. It''s as dull as drinking boiled water." Fang Changsheng laughed, crossed his legs and trembled.


    "Just right. You can also see the cards of Su Fu Boy."


    Su Fu jumped down and landed in the gym.


    In the distance, Lu Mingzhi, his opponent, sat cross legged. His eyes coagulated slightly. Su Fu looked at each other and felt that his skin seemed to have goose bumps. There was a strange feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    This opponent... Is very strong!


    Much better than Liu Changhe!


    In the audience.


    Lu Pingzhi was stunned!


    Su Fu!


    His brother''s opponent is Su Fu!


    At that time, Su Fu was just a second-class dreamer. How long has it been


    Su Fu became a level 6 dreamer?


    Monsters?!


    It''s definitely a monster!


    Lu Ping''s face could not help shaking!


    A sense of powerlessness welled up inside.


    He has always heard about the deeds of Su demon king in the trial camp, but... Su Fu unexpectedly grew to this extent, which greatly surprised him.


    Everyone agrees that it is nine-year compulsory education. Why is he so strong?!


    Su Fu''s appearance caused the uproar in the surrounding audience, and many people''s faces turned red with excitement.


    Many ordinary people have seen Su Fu''s battle. The kind of violence, like art, is still fresh in their memory.


    And more are dream makers who have been frightened by the demon king su.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, raised his hand, and the old Yin pen suspended beside him.


    On her shoulder, the cat mother shook her tail lazily.


    Far away.


    Lu Mingzhi slowly floated up in a sitting state and hung opposite Su Fu.


    "Try to practice camp Su Fu and challenge Master Lu. Please give me some advice."


    Su Fu arched his hands slightly and said as usual.


    Lu Mingzhi nodded faintly.


    "If you want to break through the war, I will help you..."


    Lu Ming''s opening way.


    His words surged, and his perception burst out and spread around.


    The surface of the gymnasium suddenly surged up with huge winds and waves, flying sand and stones.


    Su Fu felt a chill in his heart.


    Very strong!


    Lu Mingzhi is very strong!


    It is worthy of being the top demon at the age of 25, ranking third in the little master list.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, raised his hand and pinched the cat''s neck lying on his shoulder. The cat''s face was cute.


    Su Fu threw it gently, and the cat immediately turned into an arc and was thrown away.


    And Su Fu''s eyes were shining with light brilliance.


    Stare at Lu Mingzhi.


    "I hope... You don''t let me down."


    Words fall, perception suddenly erupts!


    Old Yin pen, pop up in an instant!


    PS: ticket request~

 Chapter 355

    After a month of silence, the Su demon king suddenly returned and challenged three famous masters on the global little master list.


    Both wars were easy to win, and this third war has become a battle of great attention.


    Lu Mingzhi is also a genius. He showed his outstanding cultivation talent since childhood and made great progress all the way.


    While many geniuses, in the stage of professional dreamers, have extraordinary demons, but once they step into the little master, they will disappear.


    However, Lu Mingzhi did not. Even if he stepped into the realm of little masters, he was still very talented. At the age of 25, he became the peak of level 7 little masters and ranked third in the list of little masters.


    Whether it''s talent or strength, it''s the best choice.


    Kyoto stadium.


    all seats are occupied.


    Lu Mingzhi is not an ordinary dreamer. He is a star dreamer pushed by the Lu family to the front desk. He is not only to improve the reputation of the Lu family, but also to build momentum for Lu Mingzhi and to become the next generation of Lu family owners.


    Among the five chaebol families, Lu Mingzhi is the first leader of the younger generation.


    Lu Mingzhi has also become a star dreamer in the whole Chinese country and even the world.


    Little Master Lu Mingzhi, who often appears in major screen programs, has become a star idol in the hearts of the general public.


    Even some dreamers are not as famous as Luming.


    In fact, not only Lu Mingzhi, but also the three federations have recommended some star dreamers, and ordinary people also have huge resources.


    In the auditorium of the gymnasium.


    Many young women screamed wildly, which was the worship of Lu Mingzhi.


    As for Su Fu, there are actually supporters, but there are still many fewer than Lu Mingzhi.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe sat in their seats.


    "Nuo is the great master of the Lu family."


    Fang Changsheng held his hands and raised his chin.


    "Lu Beiming, the great master of the master''s hall and the pillar of the Lu family." Qi Baihe said faintly.


    In the distance, Lu Beiming also saw Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng. The latter smiled gently and nodded to Fang Changsheng. With that smile, Fang Changsheng couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    Fang Changsheng muttered.


    The great master is a strong man with extraordinary ear power. Lu Beiming heard this sentence and his face was slightly stiff, but his face was still gentle, but he just ignored Fang Changsheng.


    Now Fang Changsheng has no strength because of his injury. He is no longer the talented master who shocked the whole Chinese country.


    He also didn''t care too much about Fang Changsheng. What happened that year had already gone with the wind.


    Looking at the battle between Lu Mingzhi and Su Fu, Lu Beiming seemed to feel a fate reincarnation.


    Fang Changsheng defeated him and became a great master.


    Now, his son, fighting with Fang Changsheng''s apprentice, really makes people feel a little trance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they were all old.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Sue helped me move.


    Su Fu didn''t underestimate Lu Mingzhi at all.


    This is a very powerful opponent, which makes Su Fu tremble and excited.


    The old Yin pen swept across, and Su Fu''s perception was like a dragonfly ripples, shaking in circles.


    A black dragon swept out, with deafening dragon chant, dragon scales, dragon body and dragon whiskers.


    Lu Ming sat cross legged and suspended in the air.


    He is wearing an elegant suit, young and handsome, and the shirt opening at his neck is constantly floating under the guidance of perceived fluctuations.


    His perception scattered like a fine needle. In an instant, a dream emerged behind him.


    As soon as Lu Mingzhi''s dream came out, many people screamed.


    It''s mainly this dream. It''s so gorgeous!


    In the dream, it is an iron and steel city, a vast and magnificent iron and steel city. Every house and building are made of iron and steel.


    Night shrouded, steel buildings glittered with magnificent brilliance, neon flashing, dreamlike.


    And like a dream reflected by an empty shadow.


    The road is suspended in the center of the city.


    Around him hung pieces of steel on the verge of rupture, which changed shape wantonly under his control.


    The scope of the dream is expanding. The sky over the whole stadium is shrouded in this present dream, as if a world is reflected from the vast starry sky.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged.


    Even if the dream is so big, Lu Ming''s comparison is just a little master!


    What he has is not a dream field. Su Fu is not afraid!


    The suspended Lu Mingzhi opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a faint gray air flow surging. Looking at Su Fu who controlled the impact of the black dragon, his face showed a faint smile.


    Elegant, calm and calm.


    He didn''t hide. He didn''t even frown in the face of Su Fu''s 1000 point perception of the outbreak of Jiulong shuttle.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Raise your hand and shake your fingers gently.


    The black dragon transformed by the old Yin pen immediately circled straight up, as if you could see the ball point pen circling at high speed in the black dragon.


    Dragon aojiutian, the next moment, hit down vertically, close to Lu Mingzhi.


    Lu Mingzhi raised his hand calmly.


    Boom!


    Sense surge.


    The steel city was distorted.


    As if attracted by the magnetic force, all the steel was stacked in front of Lu Mingzhi.


    Formed a thick layer of steel shield!


    The rotating black dragon hit the steel shield and exploded with terrible force.


    The whole stadium shook violently.


    The black dragon rotates at a high speed, constantly impacting the shield, and the splashing sparks burst from the rotating place of the old Yin pen.


    The ground is stirred by the rotating force to create a deep pit.


    The green turf flew directly and the soil splashed everywhere.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Do you have the ability to control steel in your dream and in reality?


    Moreover, these steels are shown from the dream world


    The rotation speed of the old Yin pen became slower and slower. Finally, it stopped completely.


    Su shook the armrest and the old Yin pen flew back quietly.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Wow.


    The steel fell down and fell to the ground one by one. It was extremely heavy.


    Lu Mingzhi is like a wise man, hovering in the air with his knees crossed, motionless as a mountain and quiet as a virgin.


    Everyone watching the war around took a breath of air conditioning.


    This miraculous means of fighting is as incredible as a myth.


    The supporters of Lu Mingzhi immediately screamed and detonated the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    Thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others also looked very dignified.


    Lan Su and Yang Zhengguo also nodded. Lu Mingzhi is worthy of being the third genius in the little master list. He is known as the most promising demon to step into the dreamer level. After the first confrontation, we can see that Lu Mingzhi is much better than Liu Changhe.


    "Although I am only a level 7 master, my combat power is not weaker than level 8. Even... My dream is comparable to the dream field of the dreamer."


    Lu Ming''s light way, he is elegant and noble, just like an emperor who controls metal.


    He looked at Su Fu deeply.


    Of course he heard of the name of the Su demon king.


    He also heard about the failure of Liu Pei and Liu Changhe.


    Su Fu wants to use these little masters to sharpen himself and break into the master. He can make Su Fu perfect.


    But... If Su Fu can defeat him, he won''t release water.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes.


    The cat was in the corner of the gym, yawning and staring at the battle.


    Boom!


    Sue helped me move.


    Launched a fierce attack directly.


    The old Yin pen roared out, turned into two in the air, and the Jiulong shuttle skill was displayed. It turned into two ferocious black dragons and collided away.


    Sue raised her hand and waved it gently.


    The two black dragons separate and attack from various tricky angles.


    Steel city dream, hanging high above the stadium, blocking the sky and the sun.


    And underneath.


    Lu Ming is very calm.


    The black dragon came from behind and Lu Ming''s index finger picked it gently.


    In the dream world, a huge steel fence fell in front of him.


    The black dragon roared and Lu Ming''s index finger circled.


    At the next moment, the dense steel residues accumulated and turned into a round and thick steel shield.


    The two black dragons constantly collided from all angles.


    Each black dragon contains 1000 perception points, and two are 2000 points, which is comparable to the attack power of some ordinary level 8 dreamers.


    However, no matter from which angle to attack.


    Lu Mingzhi, sitting cross legged, is like a prophet. Steel keeps piling up and turning into a shield wall.


    Although the shield wall was splashed, sunken and twisted by the sparks hit by the black dragon, it was really blocked.


    No matter how many times, it''s blocked.


    Solid is like a tortoise shell!


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged and looked at him faintly. He raised his hands and made a break to both sides.


    Suddenly, the old Yin pen condensed a black dragon again.


    Three black dragons came out together, and the deafening sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole stadium.


    The frequency of black dragon attacks accelerated again.


    Lu Ming''s eyes were also dignified.


    Feeling a move, countless metal piles up, simply turn into a thick metal ball and completely wrap yourself in it.


    Even if the metal is bombarded and dented.


    And his Lu Mingzhi is still as motionless as a mountain.


    After the bombardment, Su Fu didn''t even touch the corner of Lu Mingzhi''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Too strong! This is a tortoise shell! "


    In the audience, Tuoba Xiong took a breath of air-conditioning. Tuoba Xiong experienced how strong the black dragon attack turned by Su Fu''s old Yin pen.


    However, the three black dragons can''t break the steel defense.


    How?


    With the strongest shield, we are completely invincible!


    Ordinary level 8 masters may not be able to break this defense, right?


    Thunder mark and others also nodded deeply. They were also helpless.


    Lu Pingzhi stood up excitedly and grabbed the railing with both hands. The railing was twisted by him.


    "My brother! Too strong! Su Fu... You are evil! But not as good as my brother! "


    Lu Ping was so excited that his eyes were red!


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe picked their eyebrows.


    Lu Beiming nodded with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s dream of steel city is not a dream field, but it has touched some fur in the field.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Mingzhi is called the most promising to impact the dreamer''s realm.


    Under the shadow of Lu Mingzhi''s steel dream, he can control the steel of the whole steel city. Even some level 8 masters can fight one.


    It''s not easy to defeat the great master of master hall unless he makes a move.


    under.


    Su Fu controlled the Jiulong shuttle to bombard constantly. He took advantage of his face and looked at it from all angles.


    Lu Ming''s body is covered with a steel ball, like a turtle shell.


    "My defense is absolute under the great master of the master hall. Give up. You can''t break it."


    Lu Ming''s faint way.


    Su Fu stood in place, his fingers beating.


    At the next moment, three black dragons gathered together and bombarded a point of the steel ball.


    Bang bang!!!


    The steel ball shook violently, and the metal fragments kept flying.


    However.


    Although there is a shocking pit in the depression of the steel ball, even black smoke lingers from it.


    However, the steel ball is still very stable and has not been broken.


    "Well, your attack is over... It''s my turn."


    Lu Ming''s faint voice rang through.


    Words fall.


    Before the steel ball, a round hole slowly opened, revealing the figure of Lu Ming''s suspension.


    His body was shrouded in magnetism, and pieces of iron and steel hung around him.


    Raise your hand and gently wave in the direction of Su Fu.


    The sound of breaking the air rang through.


    The iron and steel pieces spun at high speed.


    With the sound of sonic boom, he tore the air, like a light, and approached Su Fu.


    The cutting force contained in the high-speed rotating steel sheet seems to cut off Su Fu''s head!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The old Yin pen returned and hung around his body.


    Three old Yin pens quickly coiled around his body, and those iron pieces came flying, all of them were smashed by the old Yin pen!


    Lu Mingzhi has defense, he Su Fu... Also has.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "Offensive and defensive... It''s a magical skill."


    Lu Ming smiled faintly.


    Jiulong shuttle is not only an attack skill, but also a defense skill. Jiulong comes out with invincible attack power and strong defense power.


    Su Fu''s hair is flying.


    Stand where you are.


    The old Yin pen shuttles around.


    His eyes collided with Lu Mingzhi''s, and Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Not enough... This level is far from enough."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Lu Mingzhi''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Not enough?


    Let''s have something stronger!


    Finally, Lu Ming moved.


    He was no longer circling. He stepped out one step. The next moment, the whole steel city above his head shook.


    He opened his hands and the cities in the steel city began to crumble into primitive steel.


    One after another, countless steel sped out, like meteorite rain falling from the depths of the universe and breaking through the atmosphere.


    "Millions of tons of steel... Can it be stopped?"


    Lu Ming''s face was cold, like a god controlling steel, coldly said.


    Words fall.


    The palms snap.


    The feeling was vented, and countless steel in the sky immediately piled up together.


    Turned into a huge steel column.


    The column hangs over Su Fu. The terrible oppression of millions of tons of steel makes people breathe.


    Su Fu raised his head and the terrible pressure fell on him. His clothes were pressed on his skin.


    Huh?


    Lu Mingzhi took a long breath.


    The tightly closed palms suddenly spread out and pressed down.


    There was a roar.


    The cylinder formed by millions of tons of steel fell from the sky and rolled towards Su Fu in an instant.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed suddenly and deeply.


    The whole of Kyoto seems to feel a shaking position.


    All the spectators in the gymnasium were afraid to go out, and their eyes were full of horror.


    A blow of millions of tons of steel


    It''s horrible!


    Lord su... I''m afraid it''s going to be pressed into meat pie!


    How does this stop?


    The third devil in the little master''s list... Is he so strong?


    This strength is not weaker than the level 8 grand master!


    Everyone stared. Some people were leaning around, others stretched their necks and stared at the bottom of the steel column.


    Su demon king


    Failed?!


    PS: new week, looking for fresh recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 356

    silent!


    The entire Kyoto stadium was silent.


    This may be the first time that people have seen Lu Ming''s move, and this means shocked everyone.


    Those ordinary people who had supported Lu Mingzhi and some weak level-1 and level-2 dreamers were suddenly excited.


    They were frightened, they cheered, they marveled.


    The huge steel column, which is as thick as an iron pillar, is shocking, like a tall building, which makes people suffer a strong impact.


    "What about Su demon king?! Failed! Lost! "


    "Hahaha! Master Lu is too strong! One move... Strong suppression! "


    "Whatever your fancy, crush it yourself! Now I''m worried about whether the Su demon king has been crushed to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience suddenly burst into cheers. Many people chattered, whispered, and expressed their excitement.


    The members of the trial camp are very quiet.


    They sucked the cold air and looked ugly. Of course, Su Fu''s representative was actually a trial camp, but they were crushed like this. For the members of the trial camp, they naturally felt beaten in the face.


    Su Fusheng, they are proud of you. If Su Fusheng fails, they will naturally feel uncomfortable.


    The thunder mark clenched his fist.


    Too strong


    The devil in the little master''s realm, his thunder mark is unable to match, and the gap is too big.


    Better than Su Fu, can''t you fight?


    Tuoba Xiong stared and covered his chest.


    "My darling... The lively Su demon king, this is being pressed to Wuzhi Mountain." Tuoba Xiong road.


    Zhou Xuan, Jun Yichen and others glanced at him, but they were silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and others are very calm and calm.


    Many great masters present released their perception and explored Su Fu''s situation.


    Jun Yichen and others were stunned. Then he suddenly saw the appearance of Yang Zhengguo and others. It seems that Su Fu should be all right.


    Otherwise, they can''t be so calm.


    In fact, when millions of tons of steel gathered into thick iron pillars and crashed down, Yang Zhengguo was even ready to take action, but Lan Su stopped him.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng were present. They didn''t do anything. Yang Zhengguo doesn''t have to worry.


    Besides... Su Fu may not lose.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto stadium.


    The thick iron and steel column is like a towering mountain, tens of meters high, like a tall building.


    Lu Mingzhi also gasped slightly. He fell on the top of the steel column, and the diameter of the surface of the column was as high as hundreds of meters.


    However, he did not relax.


    The perception is solid, and the fine awn flashes in his eyes.


    Compared with the ease of the people around him, Lu Mingzhi did not take it lightly.


    Did you win?


    No


    Su Fu''s breath of life is still strong.


    "Is a million tons of steel... Enough?"


    Sitting on the steel column, Lu Mingzhi asked.


    His voice, clear and loud, vibrated through the sky of the whole stadium.


    The whole stadium was very quiet, leaving only his voice lingering.


    Many people have shortness of breath and blood gushing.


    In this war, their blood was boiling.


    Many people felt that the demon king could no longer answer.


    Million tons of steel... What''s that concept?


    Under that weight, the level 8 grand master will be crushed.


    Su can''t help a level 6 dreamer. How can he stop it?


    What block?!


    However.


    Just when everyone thought Su Fu could not answer, Su Fu opened his mouth.


    "Million tons? Not enough... Not enough. "


    Su Fu''s voice was full of confidence.


    The sound came out.


    The whole audience exploded.


    Everyone gave out an incredible exclamation, and many people stared at the steel column.


    At this sight, many people''s eyes suddenly tightened. It was like a ghost.


    "My God!"


    "Devil! This is really the devil! "


    "Su demon king... He... He did such a thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people exclaimed to the audience.


    And Su Fu''s supporters cheered. Their faces turned red. Su demon king... Hasn''t lost yet!


    Boom


    The heavy voice rang out and the whole stadium trembled slightly.


    On a steel column.


    Lu Ming took a deep breath and finally flashed a look of horror in his eyes.


    His body shook slightly because he found


    Millions of tons of steel columns were... Lifted?!


    "Ah!!!"


    A low roar, from low to high


    The tone rises gradually!


    A touch of Qi and blood came out from under the steel column.


    The boiling Qi and blood, the air waves formed, blew a strong wind!


    Someone''s eyes shrunk.


    Because they found that the towering steel cylinder shook slightly!


    Great masters and other strong men also took a breath of air conditioning.


    Under the steel column, there is still a slight distance from the ground


    What does that mean?


    Explanation... The steel column was lifted!


    Lift it up?


    Monsters?


    At the moment, many people think of... Su Fu''s first popularity is body art!


    Physical skill... Is Su Fu''s strongest!


    Lu Mingzhi, sitting on the top of the steel column, took a deep breath.


    under.


    Su Fu was 1.9 meters tall. His whole body was covered with dragon like muscles. The green tendons in his muscles trembled and almost burst out from the surface of his skin.


    The palm of his hand supported the huge steel column, and his blood rolled like a raging wave.


    And in the pores of his whole body, there was a continuous burst of thin blood.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body seemed to be steaming hot air, and the surrounding air was distorted.


    A roar.


    Use your arms abruptly.


    The million ton steel cylinder was pushed up by Su Fu, realizing a short stay in the air.


    The stagnation time was only half a second, and the steel cylinder began to fall.


    In half a second, Su Fu, enough to open the seven pole collapse, rushed out of the range covered by the steel cylinder.


    Boom!


    Su Fu, like a shadow of blood, rushed out, his body scratched on the ground, and smoke billowed.


    The soles of the feet slammed on the ground.


    It erupted into a powerful force and dived out in an instant.


    He jumped up, fell on the steel column, and climbed all the way to the top of the column.


    Like a humanoid monster!


    Lu Mingzhi stood up and looked very serious. The steel city above his head appeared again.


    The hem of his suit began to flutter.


    Feel the movement.


    Looking at Su Fu climbing up from under the steel column, his eyes were frozen.


    Raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Patter!


    The sound of clear fingers resounded all around.


    Later.


    The steel cylinder began to collapse and turned into steel blades all over the sky.


    Each blade rotates at high speed.


    It''s like a tall building built into a, crumbling into the most primitive pieces of bricks.


    Su Fu''s climbing body shook for a while, but his speed did not weaken.


    Stepping on the rotating iron, Su Fu''s body still jumped up at high speed.


    During the impact, those high-speed rotating iron pieces approached Su Fu''s body and wanted to tear him apart.


    And Su Fu was fearless and smashed the iron pieces one by one.


    The iron sheets made of millions of tons of steel are so dense that the whole sky is shrouded in it.


    Soon, Su Fu was surrounded by steel and iron into an iron ball.


    Boom!


    Qi and blood dissipate.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    Countless pieces of iron were impacted by the great force, and they flew in all directions.


    Some pieces of iron went straight to Lu Ming.


    However, Lu Mingzhi''s control over steel is absolute. When his eyes move, the flying iron pieces are directly bounced off.


    "What a strong body skill..."


    Perceived combat skills are strong, and body skills are also so strong


    It is worthy of being the Soviet demon king.


    Lu Mingzhi sighed.


    But


    If physical skill is Su Fu''s bottom card, there will be no suspense in this war.


    Su Fu''s figure exploded in the air, constantly approaching Lu Mingzhi.


    Lu Mingzhi is still so elegant, calm and calm.


    Raise your hand.


    All the steel around him was suspended, and there seemed to be a huge magnetic force around his body.


    When Su Fu approached him 100 meters.


    Countless iron and steel were absorbed by the huge suction and rushed towards Luming.


    Su Fu''s body kept twisting in the air, like an elegant waltz.


    Boom!


    The unbreakable tortoise defense steel ball reappeared, and Su Fu''s body was stretched open and smashed down.


    And Su Fu didn''t retreat.


    Clenched his fist, turned into a blood light and rushed to the steel ball.


    The huge fist swings up, contains terrible power, and constantly swings and smashes.


    Boom, boom!


    One punch, one punch, hit the steel ball.


    The surface of the ball was hit and dented, and the whole ball was shaking violently.


    Lumin''s face in the center of the ball changed slightly.


    This monster!


    Is Su devil going to use his fist to break the ball defense?


    Lu Mingzhi took a deep breath, raised his hand, and his five fingers beat. With his fingers beating, his perception also spread out.


    On the surface of the steel ball, sharp iron spikes came out and pierced towards Su Fu.


    The iron thorn grows very fast. If it is pierced, it will be pierced thoroughly!


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood are floating and sinking, and his eyes are awe inspiring, and his momentum is rising.


    His face glowed with excitement.


    Under the eyes, it seems that there is brilliance in circulation, as if to touch the barrier!


    But


    It''s almost!


    He dodged the iron thorn.


    Su Fu clenched his hands and swung them down like a heavy hammer.


    Dong!


    The whole steel ball trembled.


    The surface sank into a deep pit.


    Su Fu''s body shape was also ejected.


    Body skill... You really can''t break this defense unless you turn on the octupole.


    However, as the limit of the eight pole collapse, the blood word said that Su Fu''s current physical strength can''t be opened at all.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen roared.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and the ghost drifted.


    Countless iron spikes burst out from the steel ball, like a powerful crossbow.


    Surrounded by countless ghosts, Su Fu easily avoided these iron spikes.


    "You can''t break my defense..."


    The iron ball showed a round hole and Lu Mingzhi''s body appeared.


    He suspended in it, looked at Su Fu faintly and said.


    "Can''t break?"


    Su Fu scattered the eight pole collapse and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Then, a red dream card suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Hum


    Sense surge.


    The sound of horn and suona can be heard continuously.


    Later.


    When the Dahongpao was turned over, a beautiful and worldly face emerged. The face was like a stagnant white jade, and the eyes flowed with blood and tears.


    The little slave hung on Su Fu like an octopus.


    Above his head, a vague virtual image of the quadrangle emerged.


    Red lanterns hang high and paper people tilt their heads.


    As soon as the ghost bride came out, Su Fu''s momentum immediately increased.


    The feeling of that barrier is more and more clear, but... It''s still worse!


    Everyone watching the war was shocked.


    "Is that a dream?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Many great masters frown. If their dreams come true, they can become masters.


    "It''s not Su Fu''s dream appearance, but the dream appearance of his dream Summoner... It''s really a monster. Even the dream Summoner is such a demon!"


    A great master took a deep breath and said.


    Many people suddenly, suddenly, it is more and more scary.


    Lu Ming''s eyes coagulated.


    Dream Summoner?


    "Little slave... Cut him!"


    Su Fu''s perception suddenly burst out, and the 40 meter knife in the little slave''s hand suddenly emerged.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! The childe said, "where you chop, the little slave will chop!"


    An angry cry.


    Su Fu pointed to the steel ball in the distance. The next moment, the little slave swung the big knife, which suddenly grew longer and crossed the sky


    Lu Ming''s heart trembled and felt locked.


    "Dream field?!"


    Lu Mingzhi took a breath of air-conditioning. He''s crazy!


    The appearance of a dream Summoner actually has a sense of domain in the dream?


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and was suddenly kicked by him.


    The old Yin pen rotates at high speed.


    Rotating rapidly clockwise, carrying the black roaring storm!


    Later, Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and all his senses poured out.


    His face paled slightly.


    The old Yin pen that rotates rapidly clockwise rotates suddenly counterclockwise!


    Two constantly stirring storms gather together.


    "Bite teeth!"


    200 points perception instant burst.


    Reach the explosive limit that Su Fu can grasp so far.


    The growth rate of bite tooth punch is 20 times, that is to say, the power of this blow has reached 4000 points!


    Boom!


    A cone-shaped black vortex rotates at high speed in front of Su Fu, and the air is completely crushed!


    The power of this blow.


    The great masters who let the audience watch stood upright one after another.


    "What?!"


    The great masters showed their horror!


    One hit contains 4000 perceptual bursts!


    This... This is really a level 6 dreamer?!


    The little slave swung his knife and suddenly crossed the arc.


    Lu Ming had no intention to pay attention to Su Fu''s strike. He felt concise, and the steel ball was suddenly and completely wrapped.


    The ghost bride''s knife fell suddenly.


    This is the first knife cut by the little slave after evolution!


    Creak!


    The harsh sound of cutting spread.


    Lu Mingzhi''s steel shield is constantly chopped to pieces. Chop Lu Mingzhi, who is entrenched in the core of the steel shield!


    Lu Ming''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    The unreserved burst of perception and the constant tremor in the present dream help him recover his perception.


    Finally


    The power of ghost bride''s knife has reached its limit.


    You can''t continue cutting.


    And this knife almost broke the steel ball!


    "Madman..."


    Lu Ming''s forehead was covered with sweat and took a deep breath.


    However, just after breathing, a more terrible wave enveloped his mind!


    "NIMA!"


    Lu Mingzhi couldn''t help scolding!


    Outside the steel ball.


    A huge high-speed rotating conical black vortex exploded on the steel ball.


    The terrible crushing force makes the shield of the steel ball crush all the way like paper paste


    Lu Ming''s eyes finally showed a trace of panic.


    His tortoise shell... Bah, his absolute defense... Can''t stop it!


    Boom!!!


    A shocking explosion!


    Lu Mingzhi''s mind trembled.


    The steel shield was broken and the empty door was wide open.


    The huge black cone is constantly expanding in his pupils!


    At this moment, a slight sigh sounded in the audience.


    Lu Beiming''s body suddenly appeared in front of Lu Mingzhi, and countless senses burst out.


    Blocked the bite rush!


    Su Fu hung in the air, his neck covered with green tendons.


    Breathing heavily in his nostrils, he raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Almost... Almost!"


    "Really close!"


    Su Fu''s eyes showed a crazy color.


    He suddenly raised his head, and his sharp vision fell on Lu Beiming who was blocking Lu Mingzhi through his sweat soaked hair.


    Lu Beiming, who helped Lu Mingzhi block the blow, was suddenly stunned.


    He looked at Su Fu''s fierce eyes.


    The heart suddenly clicked.


    What am I doing?!

 Chapter 357

    Lu Ming''s defeat.


    The moment Lu Beiming shot, it meant Lu Ming''s defeat.


    Lu Mingzhi was the third in the list of little masters in the world. After all, Lu Mingzhi was also defeated by Su demon king.


    After a month of silence, the demon king Su was as high-profile as the bright stars in the sky!


    Return to three wars, fight three little masters, win all three wars!


    What kind of spirit is this? It''s really the devil with the level 6 realm, fighting the little master and winning three wars in a row!


    However, the only consolation is that Su Fu did not lose three moves in the battle with Lu Ming, but also experienced a hard battle.


    This at least shows that the Soviet demon king is not invincible.


    Now.


    High above the sky, Su Fu''s perception of depletion was restored to perfection after the cat swallowed her tentacles.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows and felt that he was constantly restless, and the blood in his body seemed to be surging.


    "Almost!"


    Su Fu regretted that fighting with Lu Ming still didn''t let him find an opportunity to break the environment.


    However, at least the barrier was touched.


    But this close gap made Su Fu feel very depressed.


    Or the pressure is not enough.


    Su Fu raised his head and stared at Lu Beiming.


    Compared with Lu Mingzhi, Lu Beiming''s breath is as bright as the bright moon in the night.


    Such existence, the pressure should be big enough!


    On Su Fu''s body, the war spirit slowly surged up.


    Come on!


    Crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    under.


    All the strong men are numb.


    The situation is changing so fast that Lu Ming''s defeat is almost instantaneous.


    Lu Beiming has to fight. If he doesn''t fight, Lu Mingzhi will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    Too strong, Su demon king is really too strong!


    Tuoba Xiong smashed his mouth and took a breath of air-conditioning: "that move just now... What did he learn?"


    That power actually tore the tortoise shell that Lu Mingzhi couldn''t break!


    If he had used this move when competing with him, he would be hanged into meat foam in an instant.


    "It''s too strong. If I fight one of them, the winning rate will be rounded to about zero."


    Tuoba Xiong patted himself on the chest.


    The thunder mark glanced at him, and the others looked strange.


    Also fought with Su Fu... Did Tuoba Xiong forget the pain on his waist?


    "That move just now should be Su Fu''s bottom card. The power explosion is equivalent to the blow of some powerful level 8 masters. Ordinary masters may not be able to achieve the explosion of 4000 points." Lansu took a deep breath into his airway.


    "Ordinary level-8 masters have a perception limit of 5000 points, while the great masters who can enter the master''s hall have broken through this shackle. Their perception is between 5000 and 10000 points, and more than 10000 points. Coupled with the birth of the dream field, they can be called the dream maker. The 4000 point attack outbreak is really not weak. Lu Ming''s attack is not too weak, but Su Fu''s attack... Too strong."


    Yang Zhengguo said seriously.


    All around is smacking.


    "I said, you should send the list of the master''s hall to this little monster by the way. Don''t you believe it... Now he''s really going to be the strong man of the master''s hall." Yang Zhengguo looked at Lan Su and said.


    Lan Su''s face shook and stared at Yang Zhengguo.


    "There are twenty people in the master''s hall. According to the ranking, Lu Beiming ranks 19th in strength, but even so... Su Fu must not be Lu Beiming''s opponent. Although it is said that the outbreak of Su Fu can reach 4000 points, the great master is a great master after all, and a great master who has joined the master''s hall. The gap is too big."


    LAN sudao.


    "Lao Yang, touch your conscience and say, how many moves do you need if you fight Su Fu?"


    Lan Su looked at Yang Zhengguo. Yang Zhengguo is also the great master of the patriarchal school. Although the ranking is not urgent, Li Muge is already very high.


    "Help the baby with Su? Ha ha... One punch is enough. "


    Yang Zhengguo sneered.


    What about 4000 points?


    He Yang Zhengguo hit 4000 points of perceived explosion, which is absolutely no problem.


    Lansu didn''t say any more. He turned his head and stared over the stadium and took a deep breath.


    However, Su Fu obviously touched the barrier in the first world war just now.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Tuoba Xiong and others were shocked.


    Without saying anything, he continued to stare over the stadium.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Pingzhi stared at the sky above the stadium in disbelief. His mind was shaking.


    How did this happen?


    Defeated... His idol, his almost invincible elder brother in the realm of a little master, was defeated?


    Is Su Fu so strong?


    Frustration suddenly rushed to Lu Pingzhi''s heart. The gap is really too big.


    Not only Lu Pingzhi, many little masters sighed, but also some demons felt powerless.


    It''s really sad to live with such a monster as Su Fu.


    There is no residue left after being crushed.


    Lu Mingzhi''s supporters, who originally wanted to cheer, choked their necks at this moment and couldn''t say anything.


    As for Su Fu''s supporters, they were stunned.


    They may not have thought that Su Fu would really win.


    Lu Mingzhi, the star dreamer among the little masters, actually lost?


    Now.


    Not just the Kyoto stadium.


    The whole Chinese nation, all the dreamers who were paying attention to this war were stunned.


    Even the dreamers of the three federations became silent.


    With the strength of level 6, fight against the little master and win three battles and three victories


    Lord Su is going to heaven!


    this moment.


    Global shock.


    ¡­¡­


    China, Kyoto stadium.


    Lu Beiming''s face was strange, and he had a feeling of being stared at by prey in his heart.


    This feeling is... Very strange. How many years have you not had this feeling?


    Lu Mingzhi''s complexion was complex, and his heart was shocked and frustrated.


    "I lost..."


    Lu Mingzhi''s suit was a little messy. He raised his hand and looked at his hands.


    Since he became a dreamer, he has had a smooth journey. How long has he not tried the taste of failure?


    He was even about to forget what it was like to fail.


    Today, he has always come with the mentality of guiding Su Fu. He can see that Su Fu wants to break through the level 6 barrier, have a dream and step into the level 7 little master.


    However, he is not enough to break through the barrier!


    It''s hard, it''s hard.


    "It seems that the too smooth road of cultivation has made me forget myself. I have been in and out of major screens over the years, which has made my mentality a little floating. This defeat... Can be regarded as a warning to me. If I work harder, I may not lose this war."


    Lu Mingzhi raised his face and exhaled.


    He failed, but he didn''t despair. He just reflected on himself.


    Failure is not terrible, but the terrible thing is the collapse after failure.


    He Lu Mingzhi, will not be depressed, will only take this as encouragement to go to a higher level!


    Lu Beiming naturally noticed the change in Lu Ming''s mentality and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Go down first. Remember this lesson. Don''t underestimate the people in the world. No one knows when a small fish will grow into a real big fish. You also grow up from a small fish."


    Lu Beiming road.


    Lu Mingzhi nodded, glanced at the distance, stared at Lu Beiming''s Su Fu fiercely, and hesitated slightly on his face.


    "Father... Be careful."


    Lu Ming''s way.


    Lu Beiming''s face is stiff. Does he need to be careful?


    With a faint smile, Lu Beiming waved his hand.


    "Hahaha... Go down."


    Lu Mingzhi immediately flashed and landed in the audience, beside Lu Pingzhi. He glanced at his brother who seemed to have a broken mind. Lu Mingzhi shook his head, looked up and stared at the two people in the air.


    After Luming went down.


    Lu Beiming was in charge and looked at Su Fu in the distance.


    Fang Changsheng defeated him in those years. Now Fang Changsheng''s Apprentice defeated his most proud son.


    This made him sigh, the way of heaven has reincarnation, who should be or who.


    "I can see that you are on the edge of a breakthrough."


    Lu Beiming looked at Su Fu and said faintly.


    "However, I''m the great master of the master''s hall. You''re not qualified to fight with me..."


    Lu Beiming''s words have just fallen.


    In the audience.


    Suddenly burst out a manic breath.


    "Big head of the road..."


    Fang Changsheng stepped on the flip flop, stepped out step by step, and stepped on the railing. The railing was directly crushed, staring at Lu Beiming in the sky.


    Qi Baihe also turned cold, pinched the white rose in his hand, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Not qualified? Then I, Qi Baihe, would like to meet you... "


    Qi Baihe said coldly.


    "Hey, hey... My Yang Zhengguo''s hands are itchy. I don''t know if I''m qualified?"


    Yang Zhengguo''s laughter seemed to explode in the void.


    Lan Su also gave a faint hum.


    Although she Lan Su has not joined the master''s hall, she can still fight if she wants to fight!


    Lu Beiming''s face stiffened.


    The heart suddenly scolded.


    Madmen... A group of madmen


    Can''t you wait for him to finish loading?!


    "However, you are the top demon talent in China. Today I will give you a move to help you break the territory."


    Lu Beiming, the other party''s eternal life, Qi Baihe, Yang Zhengguo and others'' breath oppression, did not think at all.


    He pretended to force himself and let others talk.


    "Good! Come! "


    Su Fu felt surging, and his eyes burst out with dripping war.


    Then, perception suddenly swept into a storm.


    Nine turn perception, plus 500 perception full points.


    The perceived prestige formed is not weaker than the level seven little master


    Nine turn perception, really a little strong!


    Lu Beiming narrowed his eyes and his face was dignified.


    The reason why he pretended to be a bully was to get Lu Mingzhi back. His son Lu Beiming was defeated. Can''t he pretend to be a bully and get back some face?


    As for Su Fu looking at him and wanting to fight him, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Fight him?


    Can Su Fu imagine the strength of the great master of the Imperial College?


    He Lu Beiming feels nearly 8000 points.


    One finger can crush Su Fu!


    Su Fu may not be able to carry all the threats.


    under.


    Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe and others all withdrew their perception and stared at the void.


    In fact, Lu Beiming is the most suitable to help Su Fu break through. If he gives up helping Su Fu break through at the moment, it is likely to fade the breakthrough opportunity that Su Fu finally found.


    In that case, Fang Changsheng and others will definitely beat Lu Beiming.


    Breakthrough opportunities are very precious.


    Especially the opportunity to break through to the master.


    Some people will be stuck for several years or even decades at the peak of level 6, and once they break through, they will jump with the broad sea.


    This kind of opportunity, if it is really spoiled by Lu Beiming, it is really annoying.


    Of course, they also guessed that Lu Beiming would not refuse.


    After all, it''s a great master of the Imperial College. It''s a good talk to help talented young people.


    Lu Beiming''s face brightened up.


    Instead of having a dream, he raised his hand.


    On the palm of your hand, there are dream patterns flashing and emerging.


    "This move... Helps you!"


    Lu Beiming shouted.


    The next moment.


    A sudden burst of perception.


    The original intangible perception erupted into brilliance, making Lu Beiming''s body as bright as a kilowatt bulb.


    Perceived oppression swept the world and landed on Su Fu.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    The breath is suddenly stagnant.


    But the blood in the blood vessels began to boil angrily.


    Lu Beiming holds thousands of senses. He doesn''t have a dream to show his fighting skills.


    He directly used his arrogant perception to coerce the outbreak of nearly 5000 points, turned it into a palm, and directly patted Su Fu.


    Lu Beiming, as the great master of the master hall, still has a good face.


    Su Fu is a level 6 dreamer. As he said, he is not qualified to use the means of realizing dreams!


    Boom!


    The terrible sense of oppression seemed to emerge around the body like fuzzy shadows.


    In the ears, there was a sharp tinnitus.


    Su Fu couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    Is this feeling... The strength of the great master of the master hall?


    Too strong!


    It''s much stronger than Luming!


    Or, it''s not a level at all


    However, this feeling... It''s really cool!


    Su Fu looked up, his clothes and hair stuck to his body, facing a palm in the distance.


    That palm


    We shot him in the air!


    Su Fu had a feeling that he could not move, as if there were sensory chains on his body that bound his hands and feet.


    From time to time, there is a barrier.


    This is exactly the barrier to break into the master''s territory!


    The breakthrough from level 6 to level 7 is a great breakthrough.


    Is the most important moment for a dreamer


    Hum


    In front of Su Fu''s eyes, he seemed to see a magnificent light door.


    He stood in front of the light door, which opened a gap


    Within the gap is Su Fu''s dream.


    Su Fu''s muscles were shaking and trembling under the pressure.


    In the auditorium of the gymnasium.


    Everyone breathes, and the atmosphere dare not come out.


    Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe and other great masters also stared at the picture in the air.


    Success or failure, at this moment!


    The palm formed by perception almost breaks everything.


    Su Fu''s skin pores permeated with blood, and the whole person seemed to turn into a blood man.


    Lu Beiming''s eyes are serious and he really makes a move. He doesn''t mean to be soft. Since he wants to break through, he has to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Every master came here like this!


    The breaking of boundary barriers is not so simple!


    Boom!


    Su Fu felt that everything in front of him became blurred.


    His perception was condensed into a rope.


    The little slave hung behind him, his face full of anger, and his red robe rolled up.


    The old Yin pen was suspended on his side, and the hanging hair of the blood stained white robe was faintly visible.


    "Right now! Broken! "


    At this moment.


    Su Fu''s mind suddenly sounded the voice of blood Sao PI.


    It''s just the blood word of Sao Pi on weekdays. It''s rare to be serious today.


    The sound is as loud as a bell!


    Su Fu''s eyes burst into brilliance.


    It''s like pushing open the light door of the boundary barrier!


    Broken!


    Boom!


    The light door is pushed open.


    Darkness suddenly came, and the distorted dream world became very clear in Su Fu''s mind.


    Nightmare on the 18th floor of hell... Tongue pulling nightmare!


    WOW!


    The boundary barrier was suddenly broken.


    Su Fu''s trembling perception began to soar like water pouring back!


    500£¬550£¬600£¬650£¬700¡­¡­


    Perception directly reached 700 points!


    Su Fu, covered in blood, laughed.


    Lu Beiming''s slap suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Behind Su Fu, a dream world suddenly emerged. A city fell. The city was full of people. They all opened their mouths, but there was no tongue in their mouths.


    The north of the road is bright.


    Breakthrough!


    Level 7 master, Su Fu!


    Su demon king... Sure enough!


    Suddenly.


    Lu Beiming''s face shook.


    Because he found a dream world behind Su Fu.


    It is also a bloody world. A sharp pair of scissors cut off the ten fingers of human figures


    Boom!


    What happened? Two dream worlds?!


    What kind of devil are you?!


    Lu Beiming looked at Su Fu''s black pen and suddenly threw it out. He coerced the surging perception and bumped into his perception palm. His face changed slightly.


    Remember what Lu Mingzhi said before he left.


    The little heart suddenly shrunk slightly.


    PS: breakthrough. The recommended ticket has gone a wave. Can you?

 Chapter 358

    Strong perception is vertical and horizontal over the whole stadium.


    Luming''s dream of the steel city has dispersed, so there is only a dark night sky and countless shining stars over the stadium.


    On the surrounding auditorium, all the people on the sidelines sucked the air conditioner and felt incomparable amazement.


    "Breakthrough!"


    "I really broke through under the pressure of level 8 master! We witnessed the birth of a little master! "


    "How exciting! From now on, we will call the demon king Su master Su! "


    ¡­¡­


    The audience muttered that some people were emotionally complex, while others were inexplicably excited.


    Lu Mingzhi''s mood is very complex, Lu Pingzhi is shocked, while Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, Lei scar, Jun Yichen and others are relieved.


    Finally broke through


    Since Su Fu''s return, he hasn''t stopped for a moment. He has fought three consecutive wars and directly forced himself to find the strong seven on the global master list.


    Higher profile than before.


    If you don''t break through, the people in the trial camp really think Su Fu will challenge the great master of the Imperial College.


    "The boy has been in the trial camp for more than half a year... It''s really a lot of trouble."


    Yang Zhengguo wiped his beard and looked at Su Fu, who was suspended over the gymnasium. He seemed to be blooming all over, and sighed.


    "I remember when the boy first appeared in the trial camp. He was a level 3 dreamer at that time..."


    Lan Su''s eyes were frozen, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Su Fu''s cultivation speed is too fast. How many demons are autistic and how many geniuses are frightened?


    It''s as strong as thunder. Now it has been left behind by Su Fu.


    In the same period, Luo Zhen and Zhou Luo are now just level 5 dreamers, while Su Fu has become level 7.


    "Maybe this is the real monster."


    Lansu shook her head.


    Even some dreamers may not come as fast as Su Fu''s cultivation when they were young.


    At the beginning, Li Muge, Fang Changsheng and Tianzong were wizards. Su Fu''s practice may not be as fast as Su Fu''s.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and others all clenched their fists.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others took a deep breath.


    Too strong.


    Su Fu is really strong. They think they can keep up with Su Fu, but now they can only see Su Fu''s back.


    This made many of them feel as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer and inexplicably frustrated.


    They are all contemporary geniuses.


    Lan Su glanced at several people, and his eyes flashed a touch of helplessness.


    At the same time as Su Fu, it is indeed the sorrow of these people. Although the talents of thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Jun Yichen, Luo Yu and others are very demons.


    But


    Meet Su Fu, a demon king who practices fast and likes to disgust people with nightmares.


    Lansu couldn''t think of anything to comfort them.


    Yang Zhengguo touched his beard, glanced at the little guys, and the muscles on his face trembled.


    "Well, cheer up and don''t look like a ball of wilted eggplant."


    "Relax, Su Fu is Su Fu, you are you, have confidence in yourself..."


    "Besides, from today on, Su Fu will no longer threaten you."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    Zhou Xuan was stunned, "why?"


    The Su demon king is a terrible nightmare hanging over their heads.


    Yang Zhengguo glanced at Zhou Xuan and others with a puzzled face and shook his head.


    "Because from today on... Su Fu is no longer at the same level as you. If he is not at the same level, he will not threaten you. I have an intuition that Su Fu is going to start harming the master."


    Yang Zhengguo narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    Yes, it''s not a level, unless they become a little master at the fastest speed.


    Otherwise, before entering the master''s realm, they are not even qualified to chase Su Fu''s footsteps.


    Yang Zhengguo touched his chin and ignored the injured people. With great interest, he raised his head and stared at the sky over the stadium.


    Su Fu broke through.


    Good play... It''s just beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Beiming stared at Su Fu in the distance.


    At the moment, Su Fu''s appearance is not elegant, but even embarrassing.


    The skin on the body surface looks a little ferocious because of the penetrating blood.


    The perception of pouring back surged, and Su Fu''s flesh seemed to have sprung up, waking up invisibly, and his energy reached a shocking level.


    Of course, the most frightening thing for Beiming is


    Behind Su Fu, there are two virtual shadows of dreams.


    With two dream illusions?


    Where did this freak come from?


    It is common sense that stepping into a guru can present a dream and obtain power from the dream, but demons such as Fang Changsheng and Li Muge can only present a dream world, which is also common sense.


    But


    The dreams behind Su Fu look the same, but they are indeed two dreams.


    Not only Lu Beiming, many great masters present were surprised by their eyes.


    Su Fu squinted, raised his head and faced the sky.


    Open your hands, like embracing the night sky.


    He didn''t step on the old Yin pen, but his body could take off at will.


    Finally become a master.


    Su Fu was filled with emotion.


    After practicing all the way, I had mixed feelings and experienced many difficulties in order to become a master.


    Now, all this has finally come true.


    He, Su Fu, was finally qualified to touch something deeper.


    Su Fu''s muscles were shaking slightly, like making a sound like fried beans, which was the transformation of the body.


    "Hei hei... Congratulations on entering level 7. Although you are still in the realm of mortals, you have taken a very important step compared with before."


    In my mind, the voice of blood Sao PI sounded.


    Su Fu was very calm. Yes, stepping into the little master was nothing at all.


    He is still a mortal, still a mortal.


    However, as the word "blood" said, stepping into the realm of a little master is a transformation.


    Not only the body has changed, but also the soul has changed a little.


    It was as if the soul had been wrapped in the eggshell before, but now, outside the eggshell, there were some cracks and fresh air came in.


    "Hey, hey, you should first experience the changes after entering level 7. There is a guy practicing his hand. Let''s have a good fight! There are surprises waiting for you. "


    Blood word Sao skin sold a pass, and then he stopped talking.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to burst out.


    His perception is shrouded, and he can clearly feel the two emerging dream worlds suspended behind him.


    Tongue pulling hell and scissors hell on the 18th floor of hell


    According to the blood word, the nightmare dream of the eighteenth layer hell is the first good thing left to him by the inheritance of the great dream, and it is a kind of practice method.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, and then he felt a movement.


    The next moment, the corners of the mouth suddenly turned up.


    Through the two dreams, Su Fu can feel that his perception has been greatly improved.


    That''s an increase in total.


    Originally, the total perception was 700 points, but now, because he has two dreams, his total perception has become 1400 points!


    Double!


    The limit perception of level 7 master is 1000 points, while Su Fu, who just broke through, exceeded this limit and reached 1400 points.


    Su Fu felt some joy in his heart. It was really an unexpected joy.


    It is worthy of being a good thing left by the inheritance of the great dream.


    Su Fu suddenly had some expectations. If he could have 18 hell nightmares, how strong would his perception become?


    Eighteen fold improvement!


    Then his perception will be massive!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I, Su Fu, invincible!"


    Sue clenched her fist in the air and laughed.


    Far away.


    Lu Beiming felt invincible when he broke through level 7?


    Are young people so inflated now?


    Su Fu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes fell on Lu Beiming. A hot color appeared in his eyes.


    "Master hall master?"


    Su Fu''s saliva rolled in his throat, as if he had seen a peerless beauty.


    The practising guy to test strength mentioned in blood word should be Lu Beiming.


    The cat mother didn''t know when she fell on Su Fu''s shoulder and yawned.


    Su Fu noticed that the cat''s eyes seemed to have changed, and the gem like eyes seemed to become a deep starry sky.


    Huh?


    Su Fu felt a strange connection in his heart.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu closed his eyes.


    "Meow!"


    In my mind, some lazy cat calls burst out.


    Later, Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes. The brilliance in his eyes was flowing, and he fell into synchronization with the cat''s eyes


    Su Fu always wondered what the role of the cat''s mother would become if he stepped into the realm of a level seven little master.


    And now, he finally understood.


    cat eye!


    Or... The eye of the dream family!


    Su Fu saw Xiaomeng''s eyes. The kaleidoscope eyes seemed to hold the whole universe.


    At the moment, Su Fu, after synchronizing with the cat''s eyes, seems to have obtained the eye of the dream family.


    Of course, it has not reached the high level of Xiaomeng.


    "Hey, hey! Eye of the dreamer! It turns out that the big dream inheritance still hides this hand... This cat is really a treasure! The eye of the dream family is the blood talent of the dream family. It has three levels. You are not a member of the dream family, but with this cat and fattening it, you can also use the eye of the dream family. It is absolutely cost-effective. "


    In my mind, the blood words that had been silent opened again.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "The eye of the dream family? Which three levels? "


    Su Fu asked.


    "The dream family is the higher human race in the universe. The higher human race has blood talent, which is also the noble place of their blood. The eye of the dream family is divided into three levels. The first level, like the kaleidoscope of little dream boss, can carry out powerful soul attack. At a glance, people can fall into the constructed dream and can''t extricate themselves. The second level is called the eye of big dream, As soon as the eye of the big dream opens, people in the whole star domain and people with low strength will fall into the dream you build. As for the third level... It can''t be said for the time being. "


    Blood word way.


    It seems very awesome


    "Your dream family''s eyes are still far from the first level." Blood word Sao PI smiled and fell silent again.


    Su Fu took back his eyes and turned to look at the cat''s mother around him. The cat''s mother stretched out her tongue and licked his cheek.


    The corner of Su''s mouth tilted.


    Raised his hand and rubbed the cat''s head angrily.


    Later, Su Fu scattered the eyes of the dream family. Maintaining the eyes of the dream family needed to consume perception. In this second, Su Fu''s perception evaporated nearly 500 points.


    Fortunately, there are specific dreams, and the perception is soon filled up.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at Lu Beiming. The smile on his face was even worse.


    "Now that you have made a breakthrough, let''s do it today. Don''t continue to challenge the masters on the global list of small masters. There is too much movement and peace is precious."


    Lu Beiming looked at Su Fu''s eyes and said with a draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "No challenge."


    Su Fu shook his head.


    It''s no use challenging Su Fu to break through to level 7 dreamers, and... At Su Fu''s current level, I''m afraid Jun unbeaten, who is the first on the list of little masters, may not be his opponent.


    "Well, you defeated my son Lu Mingzhi, but I helped you break through... It''s also a good story in the grand master world of China."


    Lu Beiming said, and ignored Su Fu''s increasingly hot eyes.


    He turned and planned to fall into the audience.


    however.


    He just moved.


    Su Fu spoke.


    "Master Lu... Please stay!"


    Su Fu stretched out his hand and said.


    Lu Beiming''s body stiffened and slowly turned his face.


    "Master Lu said... I''m not qualified to fight with you. Now I''ve broken through into a little master. Can I be qualified to fight?"


    Sufu road.


    Lu Beiming''s face was on his side and his face was indifferent. Listening to Su Fu''s words, the corners of his mouth jerked.


    Sure enough


    As Lu Mingzhi said, this boy... Wants to do something.


    Is it difficult for him, a little guy who has just broken through into a little master, to think he can beat him, the great master of the Imperial College?


    Today''s young people are really inflated.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Guess."


    Lu Beiming sneered and said.


    The dialogue between Su Fu and Lu Beiming stunned many people in the audience.


    After that, the faces became very strange.


    Have a guess?


    Master, do you like this kind of leather?


    Su Fu was also stunned and then grinned.


    I guess you''re a ghost. You bad old man is very bad!


    "Master Lu, give me another move!"


    Sufu road.


    When the words fall, the perception is shocked, and the majestic perception continues to fall as if it were a practice.


    The next moment, the old Yin pen floated up.


    The virtual shadow of the pen fairy is looming.


    Su Fu raised his hand and the old Yin pen burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one turned into three and turned into three black dragons, sweeping towards Lu Beiming.


    The black dragon seemed to become more and more substantial, and even more flexible.


    Lu Bei is obviously angry!


    Fang Changsheng''s apprentice is as shameless as Fang Changsheng!


    Didn''t he just say that he was unqualified?


    As for such a fuss?


    "Hum! Young man... Don''t be too inflated! "


    Lu Beiming said faintly.


    Then his perception moved.


    Behind it, there emerged a concrete dream that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    It is similar to Lu Beiming''s steel city. However, Lu Beiming''s dream is a metal city. There are more kinds of strange metals than steel.


    Lu Beiming spread out his palm.


    A metal ball appeared in the palm of your hand.


    "One move... Teach you to be a man."


    Lu Beiming scolded coldly.


    The words fell, and with a flick of his fingers, the metal ball immediately flew towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s eyes were shining, and two dream worlds were suspended behind him.


    The picture in the dream world seems to become essence.


    Lu Beiming was stunned. He glanced at Su Fu''s eyes. The next moment he was stunned. He felt that his mind was involved by the vortex.


    Hum


    Lu Beiming felt his side, as if a figure wrapped in a black robe appeared.


    Holding a sharp tongue cutter, under Lu Beiming''s incredible eyes, he broke his mouth and pulled out his tongue.


    Hand up and knife down


    The tongue was cut off directly.


    I knock Lima?!


    "Wake up!"


    Lu Beiming gave a vague roar.


    Later, the shadow in front of him disappeared directly, and Su Fuzheng stared at him strangely in the distance.


    The metal ball collided with the Kowloon shuttle.


    However, at this moment, Su Fu doesn''t care about these.


    But the sound of blood Sao PI in my ears.


    "Congratulations on scaring Lu Beiming with the ''tongue pulling nightmare'' and getting 300 ml of startling juice."


    For a moment, Su Fu suddenly felt like he had taken a sip of soda in summer.


    Feel great!


    PS: ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~

 Chapter 359

    Listening to the announcement in his ear, Su Fu''s eyes suddenly became fine and shining.


    What is this operation?


    Su Fu himself was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that he could do this


    The present dream frightened Lu Beiming, and he lived with the frightening juice. This is the great master''s frightening juice!


    Of course, Xiaomeng said that the great master''s startling juice is not much different from that of ordinary dreamers, and the level of startling juice may change if it reaches the dreamer level.


    However, to scare the dreamer, Su Fu must first scare the great master.


    If you can''t even scare the great master, how can you scare the dreamer?


    Great master, mind, perception and mind are extremely firm. It''s not so easy to be scared.


    It is very difficult to get shock juice from these strong people.


    And just now


    Su Fu seemed as if the door of the new world had been opened.


    It has a hell nightmare. It can scare each other in the process of fighting.


    What does this mean?


    It shows... From today on, Su Fu''s will start to harm the great master.


    Oh, no, I can finally spread love and courage to the guru world!


    Lu Beiming woke up from his dream and illusion in an instant.


    However, the feeling that his tongue was cut off still left him with lingering palpitations. He even felt that his tongue could not be straightened.


    Of course, his tongue was not cut off.


    Boom!


    The metal ball collided with the Jiulong shuttle, and a startling and bright energy wave broke out.


    Huh?


    Lu Beiming''s eyes coagulated in spite of his knotted tongue.


    The metal ball exploded, and suddenly thousands of metal needles burst out like pear flowers in a rainstorm.


    The three black dragons thrown out by Su Fu made a sonorous collision.


    The whole stadium was shrouded in fine needles.


    "My move... The perception outbreak is nearly 4000 points, which is my strong move, but..."


    Lu Beiming was really shocked.


    Because he found that Su Fu''s three black dragon attacks were comparable to his move.


    Before, Su Fu''s black dragon couldn''t even break Lu Mingzhi''s steel defense.


    Have you been promoted?


    Because I became a little master, the power of this move has also been improved!


    Indeed, it has been promoted.


    Looking at the Jiulong shuttle scattered with the dense, rainstorm pear like metal needles, Su Fu exhaled.


    At the peak of the previous level 6, Jiulong sosufu spent almost 100 perception points and gained a tenfold increase, almost 1000 perception points.


    Now, after breaking into the realm of a little master.


    When using the Kowloon shuttle, a black dragon consumes 200 perception points. The power of one hit is almost 2000 points. The three dragons explode, that is, the power of 6000 points!


    The explosive force exceeded the bite of teeth!


    However, the bite punch has also been improved, which should be stronger than the Kowloon shuttle.


    However, Su Fu has just made a breakthrough and is not in a hurry.


    This breakthrough has transformed too many things. Su Fu still needs to be proficient.


    Lu Beiming''s face is a little ugly.


    4000 points, the means of perceiving the outbreak, is blocked!


    During the rainstorm, all the pear like metal needles disappeared, and Su Fu''s Jiulong shuttle was worn out at both ends.


    The remaining black dragon is also quite broken, but it still rotates at high speed and impacts towards Lubei Ming.


    Lu Beiming had a dream. He didn''t expect Su Fu''s strike to be so powerful.


    Too much promotion?


    His perception of coercion has little impact on Su Fu. He can also show dreams. Su Fu is no longer afraid of his coercion.


    His hands shook.


    A little metal solution swayed and spread in front of him and turned into a round shield.


    The black dragon hit the round shield at high speed and fell apart.


    The roar rang through.


    Lu Beiming took a deep breath.


    His hands shook slightly, and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    "This boy has at least the strength of the great master of level 8."


    But


    Sense surge.


    Lu Beiming turned his hand.


    Su Fu immediately found that countless metal solutions appeared around his body.


    In an instant, the big metal hand gripped him tightly.


    under.


    The strong men on the watch table also showed their eyes.


    Su Fu after the breakthrough is too strong!


    "It''s interesting. The power of attack methods has doubled."


    Yang Zhengguo, Tao.


    "It''s very strong. An ordinary level eight master may not be his opponent." Lan Su said, "however, Lu Beiming is a strong master''s hall after all. Compared with Su Fu, there is still some gap."


    "The premise is that Su Fu doesn''t work hard. If the boy works hard, he will dare to engage in level 9 insects at level 5. Lu Beiming may really have to plant them." Yang Zhengguo laughed.


    Lan Su didn''t speak. Su Fu had a card. How could Lu Beiming not?


    The great master of the Imperial College, but none of them is parallel.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Baihe also nodded.


    Su Fu''s breakthrough is finally over.


    However, Su Fu''s battle with Lu Beiming was still a little worse.


    Qi Bai, put your toes on the railing and gently.


    The body suddenly soared into the air.


    The white rose in his hand was immediately pulled out.


    Hanging in front of Su Fu and Lu Beiming.


    The big metal palm shrouded in Su Fu slowly dispersed, revealing Su Fu''s body.


    Lu Beiming also nodded towards Qi Baihe, with a negative hand. His face was calm and relaxed.


    "Fang Changsheng... Took a good apprentice."


    Lu Beiming took a complicated look at Su Fu and sighed.


    Then, the body stepped into the air and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    They didn''t talk to Lu Mingzhi and Lu Pingzhi at the bottom.


    The old Yin pen flew back silently and hung beside Su Fu.


    Su Fu raised his hand, gently touched the old Yin pen, and suddenly a wisp of blood dropped down.


    Huh?


    Qi Bai pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the drops of blood, he seemed to know something.


    No wonder Lu Beiming runs so fast.


    Su Fu wiped the old Yin pen and put it in his pocket.


    He twisted his body and made a bone collision sound.


    Just now, Lu Beiming''s big metal hand gripped his whole body and almost burst. The big metal hand also appeared around his body silently, which made him too late to react.


    The power is explosive. There are almost 7000 perception points. The power is very strong.


    Su Fuyi inadvertently told the truth.


    Sure enough, to become a great master of the master hall, all are old and spicy ginger.


    "It''s time to settle down. Don''t continue to challenge everywhere. It''s meaningless."


    Qi Baihe Zhongshan suit was very neat. His hair was combed neatly. He glanced at Su Fu and told him.


    Even if Su Fu has reached the level of a little master, he is still his younger generation. He will give good guidance when he needs guidance.


    Su Fu nodded seriously.


    Then he gathered his energy and fell into the gym.


    ¡­¡­


    Over Kyoto.


    Lu Beiming''s body swept by at high speed.


    He has always been a negative hand, unpredictable flight.


    After flying two kilometers out of the stadium, Lu Beiming finally couldn''t help covering his waist. His waist was a little red, like a gorgeous rose, slowly blooming.


    "Young people now... How cruel! Either cut your tongue or tie your waist... "


    Lu Beiming''s face turned white. Although he blocked the third black dragon transformed by Lao Yin''s pen just now.


    But in the end, the old Yin pen passed his waist quietly.


    Of course, because it was dark and the old Yin pen had no breath.


    Many people don''t feel it.


    However, Lu Beiming naturally felt it. He sealed the wound with his perception and maintained his demeanor.


    Otherwise, in front of the people all over the world, he will show the picture of being blasted. I''m afraid the face of the great master of the Ming master''s Hall in the north of his road will be lost.


    "Alas... I was careless! That boy... It''s really Yin. No wonder he''s called Su demon king. "


    Lu Beiming glanced at the brightly lit stadium.


    He had an intuition that Fang Changsheng, an apprentice, would soon stir the guru world, which had been calm for many years, into a pool of muddy water.


    Take a deep breath.


    Lu Beiming trembled, smoked, raised his hand and covered his waist.


    Suddenly.


    His heart throbbed.


    Raised his head and looked into the distance. That''s the direction of Kyoto trial camp.


    Boom!


    There, a terrible sword suddenly soared into the sky.


    instant.


    All the great masters in Kyoto sensed it!


    In the gym.


    Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su, who were sitting in the audience, suddenly stood up, and their faces showed surprise.


    "Lao Li is going to break through!"


    "What a strong breath! The sword tomb is coming... Is it going to hit the barrier of the dreamer?! "


    Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su looked at each other. After being surprised, they showed a dignified color.


    "You go back to the trial camp yourself. Instructor Yang and I will go first."


    Lan Su looked at the thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Jun Yichen and other members of the trial camp and said.


    When the words fell, he and Yang Zhengguo pulled out of the air and sped away towards the trial camp.


    Not just Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su.


    Qi Baihe, Fang Changsheng, and many great masters have their eyes exposed, and some people have become a little crazy!


    "Impact the dreamer barrier! Will there be another dreamer in China? "


    After that, many great masters and many small masters rushed to the trial camp.


    The great master attacked the dreamer.


    Such an opportunity is rare. They won''t miss it.


    Maybe you can feel a ray of breakthrough opportunities and opportunities in watching the breakthrough!


    "It''s time to break through. Lao Li''s sword has long been sharpened enough."


    Fang Changsheng sighed with emotion. It seemed that he was much older for a time.


    Qi Baihe didn''t start, but looked at Fang Changsheng and remained silent.


    Fang Changsheng was also like Li Muge. Tianzong was a genius, and Su Fu was so brilliant.


    "Instructor Li broke through?"


    Su Fu''s eyes moved.


    Impact on the dreamer? This is a rare event in a hundred years!


    "Go and have a look."


    Fang Changsheng didn''t talk too much with Su Fu and said to Su Fu.


    After that, the three of them soared into the sky and sped directly towards the trial camp.


    Su Fu is just a breakthrough, and the little master has attracted such attention.


    How much response should Li Muge''s impact on the dreamer''s realm cause?


    The rising sword light and the magnificent sword meaning.


    The whole of Kyoto seems to be illuminated like day.


    The members of the training camp also rushed to Kyoto training camp.


    Almost all the dream makers in Kyoto moved and sped to the trial camp.


    The great master attacked the dreamer... No one wants to miss such a grand event!


    Dreamer.


    There are only 12 dreamers in the world, which is enough to show how remarkable the birth of a dreamer should be!


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto trial camp.


    Lao Liang, who was sitting in the town, burst out thousands of brilliance in his eyes.


    After Su Fu''s breakthrough, Li Muge will also break through.


    Lao Liang has been waiting for Li Muge to pass, so he didn''t leave the trial camp to watch Su Fu''s breakthrough.


    After all, it is more important to guard the reclusive Li Muge.


    Just now, he wanted to suppress Li Muge''s breakthrough, but he couldn''t stop it.


    The sword idea tore the perception barrier he had laid in an instant.


    He laoliang is also a great master of the master''s hall. Although his ranking is not high, he also has 9000 perception barriers.


    But it was instantly torn by Li Muge''s sword intention!


    "Too strong... This perception should break 10000. After breaking 10000, perception will almost form a qualitative change."


    Lao Liang took a deep breath, and his bent back seemed to be straight.


    Far away.


    A figure burst out. It was Jia Tianji.


    Lao Liang gave Jia Tianji a cold look.


    Jia Tianji took a deep breath, "finally broke through. I''m magnificent!"


    Jia Tianji''s face was filled with excitement.


    Then, together with Lao Liang, he exuded perception and sat in the trial camp.


    In the distance, Yang Zhengguo and Lan Su came. Behind them, there were many great masters and small masters. On the desert, there were many dream makers running.


    Dream makers all over Kyoto want to witness this grand event!


    Not only that.


    The moment the news spread.


    The guru circles all over the world are boiling.


    "It''s forbidden to step in the kilometer range of the trial camp. Violators... Kill."


    Lao Liang''s bent back was abrupt and straight. His eyes were bright and cold.


    The sound exploded between heaven and earth.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, Jia Tianji and others also took a step one after another. The four great masters and instructors of the trial training camp showed great momentum at this moment.


    A feather fan appeared in Jia Tianji''s hand. He suddenly threw it out and brushed it gently.


    At the next moment, the desert land suddenly flies sand and stones, and a gully is marked out. The gully is just kilometers away from the trial training camp.


    Su Fu, Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe and others fell outside the gully one after another.


    Watching from a distance.


    And now.


    In the trial camp.


    A sword light rose into the sky, as if to cut the night.


    The sword light melts thousands.


    Soon, on the night, a huge dream world emerged!


    Sword tomb coming!


    Li Muge began to officially attack the dreamer''s realm!

 Chapter 360

    Huaxia, Kyoto.


    World attention.


    Tonight is destined to belong to China.


    Because many people are looking forward to the birth of a new dreamer and a dreamer. For people on earth, the importance is self-evident.


    No matter the three federations or other small countries, they have received the news that Li Muge wants to impact the dreamer level.


    Of course, the high-level leaders of these forces received the news more than a month ago.


    However, at that time, Li Muge''s impact on the dreamer was still far away.


    After all, since the birth of the dream maker profession, many great masters have failed to impact the dream maker. Therefore, although we look forward to it, we also know that the failure rate of impacting the dream maker is still very high.


    Outside the Kyoto training camp, there is an endless desert.


    A gully has drawn a boundary. Many strong people stand on the side of the gully and stare at the increasingly strong breath and perception.


    Su Fu, Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng stood together, their eyes also blooming, staring at the night sky.


    Originally, he broke through tonight and wanted to consolidate his cultivation.


    However, it coincided with instructor Li''s impact on the dreamer''s realm, and he should come and see.


    Compared with many people present, Su Fu knows that the dream maker''s realm is actually another realm.


    Even the great master is still just a realm, but the dreamer can call it a realm.


    Once you become a dreamer, it is a leap in the level of life, which is a greater change than stepping from level 6 to level 7.


    Su Fu has not announced the division of the universe yet.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to publish it. If he wants to publish it, he can say it at any time.


    It is mainly because he felt that the dream touch was taken away by Xiaomeng in jumengshi palace before. Su Fu was unable to connect to the network and communicate with the outside world, so he did not spread the idea of realm.


    After returning from jumengshi palace, Su Fu has been running around. He first met master Daoheng and led master Daoheng to find Xiaomeng.


    So I never had a chance to say these things.


    Master Daoheng knew the division of realm because he had been in contact with the cosmic dream ruins.


    On the way to the Pacific Ocean, master Daoheng asked Su Fuxian not to talk about realm division.


    Cosmic dream ruins, the cosmic realm is a huge impact on today''s earth. He needs to find an appropriate time to announce this important news.


    Su Fu naturally has no objection to this.


    He also knew the idea of master Daoheng. Only after seeing the vastness and greatness of the cosmic dream ruins could he understand his smallness.


    The dreamer of the realm, in the universe, is just a newcomer.


    However, Su Fu also knows that the time to announce these things will not be too far away.


    After all, you should know, you will know after all.


    Boom!


    In the desert, the storm rolled up.


    The sword tomb dream falls slowly.


    A bare sword mountain rises into the clouds in the world of dreams.


    Countless sword lights galloped around the sword light.


    This bare and ugly mountain is the sword tomb, and it is also Li Muge''s dream.


    In China, there are many dreamers practicing swordsmanship.


    But none of them can really reach the dreamer level.


    So far, Li Muge is the only dreamer who practices swordsmanship and touches the threshold of the dreamer.


    The dream maker understands the dream of swordsmanship and practices swordsmanship in the dream. He has the sword guarding skill of entering and leaving the Sword Fairy, and can display the powerful sword intention and sword Qi.


    The dream maker who practices swordsmanship seems to be really like a Sword Fairy. He is invincible and arrogant.


    It has the ultimate power.


    However, it also carries the disadvantages of Sword Fairy and the difficulties to break through.


    The breakthrough of swordsmanship has baffled countless talented heroes. They are better than Li Muge. They can cut level 8 to level 9. There are boundless demons.


    This is a real cross-border confrontation with the enemy.


    Perhaps only Su Fu knows how terrible it is to cut level 8 to level 9.


    That''s a strong man who cuts across the world!


    Of course, Li Muge only killed a level 9 dream eater, which was less difficult.


    But it''s also incredible.


    As for Su Fu''s big sword, it''s open... It can''t be counted.


    Su Fu also knows that if he doesn''t use the big sword, even now he will not be killed by the last dreamer or level 9 dream eater, but... It''s inevitable to be chased and run.


    However, giving Su Fu a period of practice may really surpass Li Muge.


    Boom!


    Sword lights roared up, and substantive sounds turned into sword chants, like blowing away a natural and unrestrained sword spirit ballad.


    On the desert, the great masters were filled with emotion.


    The strength of Li Mu''s songs is incisively and vividly displayed.


    Above the sky.


    Lao Liang, Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and Jia Tianji sit in the void one after another. They guard the four directions.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng was drooping his flip flops and carrying his hands. The mood in his eyes was both envious and gloomy.


    "Boss..."


    Su Fu saw the gloom in Fang Changsheng''s eyes, hesitated and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Growing up to today''s level, Su Fu has seen a lot of things clearly.


    Fang Changsheng opened a shop downstairs when he moved to a dilapidated community a few years ago.


    Is it a coincidence?


    It may be Fang Changsheng''s protection.


    After that, many times the dreamer dealt with him, which seemed to be stopped by the boss.


    Obviously, Fang Changsheng should know something.


    These things may have something to do with him.


    Now, with Su Fu''s eyesight, we can see Fang Changsheng''s severe perception of weakness. It is obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Instructor Lan said that Fang Changsheng was just like instructor Li.


    Now, the boss may not even beat instructor Yang.


    "What are you doing? What''s your look? "


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu obliquely with an unlit cigarette in his mouth.


    Did you break through to the little master and expand?


    "Boss, your injury is very serious?" Su Fu frowned and asked.


    When Fang Changsheng picked up his eyebrows, Qi Baihe also turned his head and looked over.


    "Not heavy, not heavy." Fang Changsheng smiled faintly.


    Qi Baihe tilted his lips, and now he is still pretending to be garlic.


    Without his massage, Fang Changsheng would have been so weak that he might have fallen to the little master.


    Su Fu naturally saw Fang Changsheng''s hard mouth and breathed out a breath.


    "Boss, for the sake of drinking your stone flower ointment for so many years, talk about the injury. Maybe I can find a way to help you."


    Fang Changsheng didn''t say anything when he heard the speech.


    Just waved his hand and said, "let''s talk later. Let''s see Lao Li''s breakthrough first."


    Su Fu nodded, no longer said anything, turned his head and looked at the direction of the trial camp.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell, and the dream of the sword tomb seemed to be more and more real.


    The swords inserted on the Jianshan mountain were trembling one after another.


    The main level of dream maker focuses on condensing the dream field, absolute control over the embodied dream and becoming the God of the embodied dream.


    At the beginning, Su Fu and others experienced the so-called dream field.


    In the field of dreams, one thought can turn over rivers and seas, change time, space and power, and achieve great growth.


    The mastery level in the dream field is the standard to measure the strength of the dreamer.


    All the great masters around were amazed.


    This is a rare opportunity to witness the birth of a dreamer. Perhaps in the future, some great masters in the presence will also take this road. Now learn more experience and you can avoid many crooked roads at that time.


    The dream of sword tomb began to fall continuously, as if a vast world was going to be suppressed.


    The faces of Lao Liang and Yang Zhengguo changed slightly. They broke away from the void and left the scope of the sword tomb dream.


    Boom!


    The whole trial camp began to shake.


    The steel wall trembled.


    The surging perception is constantly bursting out, and the perception leaked at will will will almost die out.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly.


    Jia Tianji frowned.


    Su Fu''s eyes were also frozen.


    Some great masters also noticed the strangeness.


    Boom!


    The ground of the training camp vibrated more and more violently.


    "Damn it! It''s the nine Dream Eaters at the bottom of the trial camp! "


    Yang Zhengguo thought of something and burst out.


    These dream eaters... Start to be demons again!


    Dream eater?


    The great masters present were stunned and then took a breath of air conditioning.


    yes!


    Dream eating females are suppressed under the trial camp.


    The nine doors are constructed from nine big dream doors. There are dream eating insects in each big dream door.


    At the moment, these repressed Dream Eaters sensed the breath of Li Muge''s breakthrough and began to make trouble!


    Dream eaters are different from Dream Eaters. Dream eaters are intelligent, and their wisdom is no lower than that of human beings!


    Originally, the seals of these mother insects were reinforced by the dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty. Ordinary things should not cause the reaction of dream eating mother insects.


    However, Li Muge''s impact on the level 9 dreamer is too great!


    Boom!


    Sure enough.


    In the trial camp.


    Nine senses burst out, mixed with Li Muge''s perception.


    As if to disturb Li Muge''s breakthrough.


    The falling sword tomb dream began to tremble and seemed to begin to collapse.


    Once half of the dream field collapses, it means that Li Muge''s opportunity to break through to the dreamer completely disappears.


    "Damn bug!"


    Yang Zhengguo burst out an angry look in his eyes.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang and others also became ugly.


    The great masters around also whispered.


    "What should I do?"


    "The dream eating mother bug makes trouble. Maybe Li Muge will be possessed by evil at that time."


    "Li Muge miscalculated. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the noise he made would make the dream eating mother bug restless under the seal of the dream maker."


    ¡­¡­


    Some great masters were filled with emotion.


    If the dream eating mother worm is really mixed, Li Muge will not only break through the failure, but even pay a price for it.


    Before, there was a great master of human beings who broke through the dreamer. What we had to guard against was the Shura society.


    But now the Shura emperor of the Shura society is imprisoned in the prison of the big city of Xijiang.


    The remaining Shura kings are also like a lost dog, hiding their names, which is unlikely to destroy Li Muge''s breakthrough.


    In principle, Li Muge''s breakthrough should be the safest.


    Unfortunately


    I didn''t expect the dream eater to riot.


    The trial camp has always been the safest place. Many great masters will take the initiative to find the trial camp when they impact the dreamers, because there are seal rules laid by level 9 dreamers in the trial camp.


    But now, something''s wrong.


    Dream eater, what is dream eater?


    Is to devour dreams and destroy dreams


    If we really let the nine Dream Eaters rush out of the seal, at that time, the dream field left by Li Muge may become a Chinese meal for the nine Dream Eaters!


    A gully a thousand meters away.


    Qi Baihe and others frowned, and Fang Changsheng couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "This is bad."


    Qi Baihe said.


    Su Fu''s eyes are also tight and wrinkled. Is it the dream eating mother worm under the trial training camp?


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed a strange light. At the beginning, he also ate shriveled. The thousand eyed mother insect even turned into a separate body to Yin him, in order to inherit his black card, that is, the great dream.


    Although the dream eating mother worm was killed, Su Fuke always remembered this revenge.


    The dream eating mother worm is intelligent. Su Fu knows it very well.


    Perhaps Li Muge''s breakthrough opportunity is also an evolutionary opportunity for dream eaters.


    Boom!


    A violent roar.


    Fine cracks appeared on the steel wall.


    With more and more cracks, the perception of dream eating mother insects becomes more and more irritable.


    Li Muge''s original sword intention of Chongxiao couldn''t suppress these dream eaters.


    It seemed that everyone could hear the sound of the dream eating mother insect madly impacting the seal of the dream maker. The loud sound was like an evening drum and morning bell.


    The whole of Kyoto can be heard.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    "It''s the Ninth level dream eater! The beast is bumping into the seal! "


    Lao Liang''s eyes burst out sharp and sharp.


    Far away.


    At the end of the desert.


    A figure came quickly and appeared over everyone''s head in an instant.


    It was the dream maker of Qianyuan Dynasty.


    Many great masters bowed their hands towards the dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    "Lord Qianyuan... Dream eater riot, collision seal!"


    Yang Zhengguo spoke loudly and hurriedly.


    "I know... I didn''t expect these dream eaters to be so crazy? There are many great masters who impact the realm of dream maker in Kyoto trial camp, but this has never happened before. "


    Qian Yuan frowned and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of doubts.


    His seal, if the dream eating mother worm really wants to punch hard.


    Nine dream eaters have to die at least four or five.


    Maybe a few level 8 dream eaters and the level 9 dream eaters can survive, but they will also become very weak.


    With the wisdom of the dream eating mother worm, it''s right not to do such self seeking behavior.


    What makes these dream eaters so crazy?


    Clearly this month, the dream eating mother insects at the big dream gate have converged a lot.


    Boom!


    A violent tremor.


    The next moment.


    The steel walls collapsed.


    It shows the picture in the trial camp.


    Nine silver gates are shining.


    The ground of the trial camp is cracked into huge gullies, from which there is a majestic perceived impact.


    The concentration corridor collapsed and many accommodation areas collapsed.


    Tentacles stretched out from those cracked gullies, almost completely blocking the of the instructor''s accommodation area.


    "Lord Qianyuan... Do it quickly."


    Jia Tianji''s eyes coagulated and said.


    However, the dreamer of Qianyuan just shook his head


    "No... I can''t intervene. If I intervene, Li Muge''s breakthrough will fail."


    Qianyuan road.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was half cold.


    How did this happen?


    God is really jealous of talents!


    Li Muge, who has the most hope of becoming the dreamer of swordsmanship, is going to lose his halberd like this?


    Su Fu also frowned and stared at the trial camp with flying tentacles. Anxiety appeared in his heart.


    "Little blood, is there any way to help instructor Li?"


    Su Fu was a little helpless and asked Xiaoxue, but he was only trying to ask.


    He felt that with the knowledge of blood words, there might be a way.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s ears resounded with bloody Sao Pi''s laughter.


    As soon as the laughter came out, Su Fu''s eyebrows immediately picked up.


    Looks like... There''s a play?


    "Hey, hey... These bugs must be worried when little dream big man was born. They have to gamble. As for the way to help mankind? Of course... "


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up: "what way?"


    The blood character said coquettishly and skilfully:


    "It''s very simple. Please invite Xiaomeng to come and sit in front of the trial camp. Naturally, everything will be solved. These insects dare not fart."


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth: "little dream is far away in the Pacific Ocean. It''s too late."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s another way. You go in and kill all the nine dream eating females."

 Chapter 361

    Blood words


    Let Su Fu some unexpected.


    The first method is more reliable. Please ask Xiaomeng to suppress it. After all, Xiaomeng is the boss of the dream family. These dream eating mother worms are the "food" that Xiaomeng left on the earth.


    But what the hell is the second way?


    Go in and kill all the dream eaters


    Is it really good to be so violent?


    Is he so gentle, like this violent dreamer?


    Really


    Good idea!


    To tell the truth, Su Fu really has this impulse, especially the thousand eyed mother worm.


    At the beginning, he almost died of Yin. He was a dreamer like Su Fu, a gentle gentleman.


    Revenge... Basically from morning to night.


    "I''m kidding... I can''t beat the female insects in there, the same level 8 female insects, and even level 9 female insects."


    Su Fu thought for a while, but still recognized the facts and said.


    "Besides, if I enter, I will disrupt instructor Li''s breakthrough rhythm. If the breakthrough fails at that time, I will be greatly guilty."


    "Hey, believe me, hold the cat, put on rabbit ears and go inside. Those mother insects don''t dare to do you."


    Blood word Sao Pi''s laughter sounded.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. Rabbit ears?


    After that, he woke up. The so-called rabbit ear is the simulated dream touch given to him by Xiaomeng.


    Seriously?


    Su Fu''s face shook and his heart was ready to move.


    "Hey, hey, hey... The insects under the seal will soon break through with their lives. At that time, the breakthrough will fail. If you try, there may be miracles."


    Blood word Sao Pi''s smile.


    Su Fu''s mouth also tilted slightly.


    The blood words on his ears were silent. Su Fu raised his head and his eyes fell on the test camp in the distance.


    The perception of terror is constantly impacting.


    The falling sword mound on the top of the trial camp began to blur.


    Su Fu''s eyes burst into brilliance.


    Around, many great masters shook their heads and sighed.


    This is an unexpected change. Li Muge''s breakthrough is difficult, and the success rate is hard to say.


    As a result, such a thing happened.


    Those dream eating females originally sealed at the bottom of the trial camp actually rioted.


    This makes Li Muge''s success rate of breaking through and becoming a dreamer almost nil.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, Lao Liang and other instructors who have a good relationship with Li Muge show their reluctance.


    Unfortunately, they have no way. They dare not intervene suddenly.


    After all, no one knows what will happen once they intervene in Li Muge''s breakthrough.


    Qianyuan dreamers dare not intervene. What can they do?


    "Thief, God is such a fuck, these damn insects."


    Fang Changsheng caught the unlit smoke with two fingers, and his eyes were angry.


    Qi Baihe raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Fang Changsheng waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    Around.


    Thunder marks, Tuo Baxiong and others also came panting.


    Every face showed an unbelievable color. Obviously, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    They came back to see the great master attack the dreamer.


    As a result... This is the case.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes coagulated and his eyebrows frowned.


    Li Muge was his teacher who taught him swordsmanship. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Li Muge fail to attack the dreamer.


    The news here soon spread.


    The whole Chinese nation, including the three federations, learned the news.


    Of course, some people are happy and others are sad.


    The great masters of China were filled with emotion, some disappointed and some lost.


    The dreamers of the three federations, although not happy, at least regretted and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Li Muge is allowed to succeed and become the first great master to achieve the dream maker with swordsmanship in history, the strength of China will be greatly improved.


    Originally, because of master Daoheng and heavenly dreamer, the status of China in the world has been in a detached level.


    If there is another Li Muge, the three federations may really shrink under the shadow of China.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The ground cracked more and more.


    Outside the trial camp.


    Everyone''s face darkened.


    The dream maker of Qianyuan even prepared to take action. Once the level 9 dream eating mother worm broke the seal, he immediately took action to rescue Li Muge and suppress the level 9 dream eating mother worm.


    Up to now, no one thinks Li Muge can make a successful breakthrough.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Changsheng and Qi Bai were stunned.


    Su, who was standing next to them, helped them move.


    Su Fu stepped out and directly crossed the ravine.


    The moment he crossed the gully.


    Jia Tianji sensed it.


    Not only Jia Tianji, Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang and others felt that their complexion was a little ugly.


    He who steps over the gully dies.


    No one thought that Su Fu was the one who stepped across the gully.


    Do they do it or not?


    "Su Fu... Go back, now, don''t fool around!"


    Yang Zhengguo was positive and scolded Su Fu.


    The sound exploded like thunder.


    However.


    Su Fu just raised his head and grinned.


    The smile stunned Yang Zhengguo.


    This is a bad smile


    "I''m sure I can help instructor Li."


    Sufu road.


    Then he stopped talking.


    The old Yin pen galloped out. Su helped his toes to the ground, his body was in the air, his feet stepped on the old Yin pen, and the Royal pen flew.


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    Su Fu seemed to be on a skateboard, rolled up the sand and stones behind him, and shot rapidly into the trial camp.


    "Nonsense!"


    Qianyuan dreamer saw this scene, frowned and drank softly, but he didn''t stop Su Fu.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang, Jia Tianji and others also flashed their eyes.


    Jia Tianji raised the feather fan in his hand and even prepared to stop Su Fu''s body.


    However, the big hand stopped him all the time.


    "Let the boy try..."


    Yang Zhengguo said.


    The great masters around were in an uproar.


    Some little masters stared even wider.


    Su Fu again.


    This is a new man who has just turned the world upside down.


    What does he want?


    Does he want to help Li Muge?


    However, this is not nonsense, looking for death?


    In the trial camp, there were eight level-8 dream eaters and one level-9 dream eater.


    Level 9 dream eater is no different from the dreamer. How can he stop it?


    "Do you want to stop him?"


    Qi Bai closed his eyes and said.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were strange and shook his head: "it''s all right. Let him go. The boy is as measured as me."


    Qi Bai pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Have a sense of propriety?


    I''m afraid you''re teasing me.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Jun Yichen and others also have tight eyes.


    For a moment, all the strong people who paid attention to Li Muge''s breakthrough fell on Su Fu, who flew by Yubi.


    Many people think Su Fu is looking for death.


    But


    There are still people with hope.


    After all, the Su demon king who has repeatedly created miracles... Maybe there is a way?


    ¡­¡­


    The perception of terror swept like a torrent.


    In the trial camp, there are at least tens of thousands of perceptual storms.


    The power is very terrible.


    The crack on the ground is getting bigger and bigger. A tentacle is thrown out of it, and the air is bursting.


    "What a strong sense of oppression."


    Su Fu took a deep breath. He didn''t have a dream. He was afraid of causing the counterattack of the sword tomb dream. At that time, it was funny to be attacked instead of saving people.


    His hands shook.


    Su Fu took out the simulated dream touch and gently rubbed it.


    This is the simulated dream touch given by Xiaomeng, which can increase perception five times.


    However, the role of simulating dream touch this time should not be to increase perception.


    Slowly put on the headband. Su Fu''s movements are quite elegant.


    At the next moment, the hair hoop is put on and suddenly absorbed tightly. A feeling of skin numbness spreads instantly.


    Su Fu''s breath began to change.


    The cat''s mother was lying on Su Fu''s shoulder. There was brilliance in the cat''s eyes, bright and dazzling.


    Su Fu jumped down from the old Yin pen, which shuttled around his body.


    One step, two steps.


    Su Fu approached the training camp with an elegant and unflattering pace.


    A dream touch hit Su Fu quickly.


    This is the dream touch of an eight level dream eating mother worm. Su Fu, wearing a simulated dream trigger hoop, flashed a golden light in his eyes.


    The dream touched Su''s body an inch away and suddenly froze.


    It seemed that Su Fu felt a strange breath.


    This breath made the level 8 dream eating mother worm show panic.


    "Hey, hey..."


    In Su Fu''s mind, the blood word Sao Pi''s laughter came out.


    Su Fu''s face also showed Sao Pi''s smile.


    "It''s really useful... Simulating dream touch not only enhances perception, but also simulates the smell of dream family."


    In addition, the cat mother can show the eyes of the dream family.


    Although the breath is weaker than the little dream.


    But


    Equivalent to a castrated version of a small dream, these dream eating mothers naturally fear.


    It''s a kind of hierarchical repression.


    In the eyes of the people of the dream family, dream eating insects are just ingredients containing life energy.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s in?! What''s he wearing? Rabbit ears? "


    "How is that possible? At the moment, the perceived pressure in the trial camp is at least equivalent to the perceived pressure released by a dream maker. "


    "Why didn''t the tentacle attack him?"


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, Jia Tianji and others were stunned and sucked the air conditioner.


    The eyes of the dreamer in the Qianyuan Dynasty also showed interest.


    What kind of operation is this?


    Many of the outside world''s strong are in an uproar.


    Not only did Su Fu resist the oppression, but most importantly, Su Fu was not attacked by the dream touch of the dream eating mother worm.


    It''s against common sense!


    Why not attack Su Fu?


    Is it because Su Fu is more handsome?


    Impossible... Dream Eaters don''t care whether you''re handsome or not.


    No one knows what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was determined at the moment.


    These dream touch dare not attack him, and even tremble.


    It turned out that this is the foundation of blood. Put on the simulated dream touch and open the eyes of the dream family, so you can have the smell of the dream family. Although the breath is not strong, the natural restraint effect is enough for Su Fu to do things well.


    Because of Su Fu''s involvement.


    The perception of those dream eaters immediately retracted.


    It''s like a snail touched with tender meat.


    Li Muge also took advantage of this time to continue to impact the dreamer''s realm.


    It is still very difficult and the failure rate is very high.


    Su Fu can''t help him with this.


    All he can do is hold down these dream eaters under the impact seal!


    Su Fu was suspended in the air with his knees crossed.


    The eyes are bright, as if the whole starry sky is changing.


    Below, the cracks are widening.


    A deafening roar rang through the.


    The next moment.


    The dream maker''s seal was completely broken.


    In the breath of people around.


    Under the ground of the trial camp.


    Slowly, tentacles hit the void and floated out.


    Headed by a strange face, the human dream eating mother worm finally appeared!


    Su Fu didn''t open the eyes of the dream family. This thing consumes too much perception. Of course, Su Fu also deliberately didn''t show it.


    Otherwise, how could these dream eaters run out?


    This is an eight level dream eating mother worm, with a terrible breath and constant impact


    However, Su Fu is not afraid of level 8.


    Lu Beiming is also a great master of level 8. Hasn''t he stabbed his waist?


    Su Fu is like a rock, suspended in the air.


    It blocks the breath of all dream eating mother insects and gives Li Muge enough time to attack the boundary barrier.


    However, in this case, the pressure to be borne by Su Fu is very great.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The perception fell, like a rain curtain around his body.


    With a bang, the level 8 dream eater rushed out.


    Roaring, tentacles turned into sharp spears and rushed towards Su Fu.


    It''s been sealed for so long.


    It''s going to kill!


    Su Fu raised his hand and rubbed it to simulate the touch of a dream. Then his mind moved.


    The eye of the dream family opens.


    The simulated dream touch matches the eye of the dream family.


    Suddenly, a breath similar to a little dream floated out.


    The fierce dream eating mother insect suddenly became stiff, and the tentacles that were originally hard like spears were suddenly soft.


    Su Fu''s mouth opened slightly.


    The mind moved.


    Raised his hand, his perception gathered on his palm and turned into strange dream patterns.


    He mastered 180 of the 231 dream patterns memorized by xianmengta.


    Dream patterns are constantly combined and soon converge into a rather simple dream picture.


    Hum


    The next moment.


    The fierce eyes of the dream eater changed, became frightened and weak.


    Because it saw a terrible picture.


    It was the little dream with the baby''s fat face that crushed all the dream eating insects in a prefecture level dream gate into fragments and turned them into a picture of life energy devouring in one bite.


    Even the mother insect sitting in the ground level gate was killed in an instant.


    Maybe... This is the nightmare of the dream eater!


    The body of the newly emerged dream eater was stiff.


    The next moment, the old Yin pen roared past and directly penetrated the forehead of the dream eating mother worm.


    The terrible strangulation force broke out and strangled the dream eater into dross.


    The tentacles were collected into the black card storage space by Su Fu.


    These tentacles can be used as cat''s rations.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows.


    In his ears, Sao PI sounded with a few surprised voices.


    "Congratulations on scaring the soft ''running water mother worm'' and getting 800 ml of scaring juice. You don''t even let go of the worm. Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being a man who wants to scare the whole universe!"


    Blood word broadcast report.


    Su Fu''s face was confused.


    Can you still get scare juice from insects?


    This operation showed himself.


    But on second thought, he didn''t even let go of ghosts. Isn''t it normal for him to get the frightening juice of insects?


    What Su Fu doesn''t know is.


    When he hanged a female worm with an old Yin pen.


    Outside the trial camp, all the strong people who paid attention to them were blown to the boil.


    As for Su Fu, he didn''t have any psychological burden because he killed the mother worm.


    Instead, he became excited, and the smile on his face gradually... Changed.


    Squinting at the huge crack in the ground, he rubbed his hands and said:


    "Thousand eye mother bug, I see you. Don''t hide!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 362

    Su Fu really didn''t expect that the dream eating mother worm could provide startling juice.


    Such an excellent operation greatly surprised him.


    However, I have to say that this is really an unexpected joy.


    It turns out that in addition to people and ghosts, scare juice can also be obtained from insects.


    Moreover, now the means of obtaining are also greatly increased. In addition to making dream cards, there are many more ways.


    This makes Su Fu go farther and farther on the road of releasing himself.


    However, Su Fu calmed down.


    Frightening insects may have been doomed.


    After all, Xuezi once said that he should take a long-term view.


    Their goal is to scare the whole universe, bring love, hope and peace to the whole universe.


    The universe is vast and has countless races.


    In addition to the Terrans, there are some messy races of cats and dogs. If you can''t get scare juice from these races, how can you scare the whole universe?


    So Su Fu calmly accepted the frightening juice obtained from the dream eater.


    In his mind, there was an additional doubt.


    I don''t know the frightening juice of Dream Eaters... How does it taste?


    ¡­¡­


    "He killed the dream eater?"


    Outside the trial camp.


    Many people were wide eyed and thrilled.


    They still remember that when humans killed a dream eating mother worm, it caused the restlessness of the mother worm in all the big dream gates.


    Some level 9 dream eating females left the gate of the great dream and came.


    Caused a catastrophe.


    That war scared mankind.


    Since then, humans have also found a strategy to deal with dream eaters, that is, to implement repression and choose repression rather than killing.


    Now, however, Su Fu actually killed a dream eater in full view of the public!


    The point is


    How did Su Fu kill him?


    That''s a dream eater!


    Eight!


    The dream eating mother worm is equivalent to the king of the dream eating worm. It is similar to the top demons in human beings. It has strong combat effectiveness, comparable to the great master of the patriarchal school, and its wisdom is no worse than human beings.


    Such a dream eating mother worm was killed by Su Fu!


    Can the demon king Su start to harm Dream Eaters now?


    All the masters outside the trial camp suck air-conditioning.


    Qianyuan dreamer also narrowed his eyes.


    "That boy, do you have any means to restrain the dream eating mother worm? At the moment of attack... What the mother insect gives back is panic. "


    The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty perceived how strong it was, and naturally saw the uniqueness of it all at once.


    And what they''re worried about now.


    It''s whether the dream eater will riot.


    Boom


    In the air, the sword Qi becomes more and more powerful. The vertical and horizontal sword Qi rushes straight into the sky and converges into a sword Qi beam.


    Su Fu is sitting on the top of the crack, guarding the dream eating mother worm below.


    There is a momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    One end, one end!


    The old Yin pen galloped around his body, full of resentment.


    Tuoba Xiong stared at Su Fu with an incredible color in his eyes.


    "Rabbit ears? Su demon king... Have you finally embarked on this road? "


    Tuoba Xiong smashed his mouth and said.


    "Huh? What way? "


    The thunder mark, Zhou Xuan and others looked at it suspiciously.


    "Women''s road! Look at that rabbit ear... Does it look like a rabbit girl? "


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    The thunder mark and Zhou Xuan took a swipe at the corners of their mouths and turned their eyes. They were special women''s clothes.


    Obviously, the thing Su Fu wears is a tool specially used to carve dream eating mother insects.


    How can it be regarded as a rabbit girl''s rabbit ear?


    It''s really terrible


    Is Tuoba Xiong addicted to women''s clothes?


    There are women''s clothes in my heart. Everything is women''s clothes!


    The face of Lao Liang standing in front was also a burst of iron blue. As a great master, his ear power was so strong.


    Tuoba Xiong''s words made him think of the hot scene when Tuoba Xiong was wearing a miniskirt.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the perception of circulation turned into a heavy hammer and fell into the sky.


    What else does Tuoba Xiong want to say.


    Before he finished, he was pressed on the ground and sank into the sand.


    "Shut up!"


    Lao Liang said coldly.


    Tuoba Xiong looked confused and forced, and his whole mind exploded!


    He''s telling the truth.


    "Why am I always hurt!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thousand eyed mother worm, I see you! Don''t hide. "


    Su Fu rubbed his hands and said.


    In the crack in the ground, the smell of dream eating mother insects suddenly changed.


    Su Fu is familiar with the smell.


    It was the breath of the thousand eyed mother insect suppressed underground that Su Fu was counted by the thousand eyed mother insect when he was in the concentration corridor and in the jiuzhong gate.


    This insect is walking farther and farther on the way to death.


    Even if there is no such thing as today, Su Fu will come to him.


    Su Fu closed the eyes of the dream family.


    However, in three seconds, perception consumed nearly 2000. You know, his dream family''s eye is still an entry-level.


    Sure enough, the more demonic skills, the greater the consumption.


    The cat lay on Su Fu''s shoulder, and her mouth was dripping.


    It''s so excited.


    Many delicious tentacles.


    Without the eyes of the dream family, Su Fu''s smell similar to the dream family disappeared.


    After a brief stagnation, the thousand eyed mother worm in the ground rushed out again.


    Boom!


    One tentacle at a time.


    The face of the thousand eyed mother worm was almost distorted and roared.


    The whole body is full of eyes, blinking constantly, like a pool of rotten meat, disgusting and ugly.


    Although it is also human, it is very disgusting.


    "They are also dream eaters. Why can you look so ugly?"


    Su Fu curled his lips and muttered.


    He initially felt that there were still five Dream Eaters underground. Except for the dream eaters he had just killed, the remaining three should have fallen in the process of impacting the seal.


    However, there are still five left, and Su Fu dare not underestimate it.


    After all, there is also a level 9 dream eating mother worm.


    The Ninth level is a transformation on the level of life, the difference between the realm and the realm.


    Su Fu doesn''t know if he can bluff each other with his simulated dream family atmosphere.


    To tell the truth, Su Fu hasn''t really got startling juice from level 9 beings so far.


    Xiaomeng said that the frightening juice in the field is different.


    Su Fu is looking forward to it!


    The thousand eyed mother insect also recognized Su Fu. Even if the familiar breath turned into ash, he would not admit it wrong.


    Great dream inheritance!


    The eyes of the thousand eyed mother worm burst out.


    He is greedy, he is fierce, he


    Huh?


    When he sprang out, his tentacles became as sharp as spears, and became very hard and plunged into Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who had scattered the eyes of the dream family, had the brilliance in his eyes.


    The cat opened her mouth and drooled.


    Eye of the dream family, open!


    Buzz!


    After that, Su Fu burst out the smell of belonging to the dream family.


    The thousand eyed mother bug is frozen!


    This smell is the smell that killed the water mother just now!


    It is a kind of breath engraved in the depths of the soul, which makes them fear, make them tremble and have no resistance!


    Those tentacles, which were hard and stiff and stabbed at Su Fu, all softened.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    Negative hands, sensation surging, and mysterious dream patterns gathered in front of him.


    A strange combination of dream patterns turned into a dream and shrouded the thousand eyed mother worm.


    The dense eyes of the thousand eyed mother bug are all wide, and the pupils turn, full of panic.


    Far away.


    The baby''s fat little dream is suspended in the void.


    The majestic dream family breath is released.


    In the eyes of the thousand eyed mother worm, in front of Xiaomeng''s body, the body of the running water mother worm struggled and fell there.


    Little dream turned the knife and fell gently.


    The jellyfish were cut into pieces with a frightened face.


    The eyes of the water mother bug were full of despair, staring at the thousand eyed mother bug and issuing a silent roar.


    "High end ingredients often use the most simple cooking method..."


    Xiaomeng opened his mouth slowly with a few low voices in his milk voice.


    The voice was like the murmur of the devil and exploded in the ears of the thousand eyed mother bug.


    "Cluck..."


    The eyes of the thousand eyed mother insect were closed.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    The desperate eyes before the death of the water mother worm made the tentacles of the thousand eyed mother worm soft.


    Later.


    The thousand eyed mother worm found that she took the place of the water mother worm.


    Lying in front of Xiaomeng.


    Pooh!


    The sharp knife flickered and cut off.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on scaring the soft thousand eye mother insect. You have obtained 800 ml of scaring juice and a desperate fruit. Hey, hey..."


    The excited sound of blood words rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly became bright.


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    Pooh!


    Cut off the tentacles of thousand eyed mother insects one by one.


    After cutting it off, it was put away as rations for the cat.


    The cat''s saliva almost dripped on the ground.


    For the cat, this high-end food doesn''t have to be cooked


    In fact, the thousand eye mother worm is not weak, but it''s a pity that it was carved by Su Fu. There is a big man named Xiaomeng. Su Fu took advantage of the situation and it''s not empty at all.


    His eyes coagulated.


    Sue pushed her palm forward.


    The old Yin pen rotated at high speed, turned into a bite and rushed out.


    When the mother insect woke up, she saw Su Fu''s tooth eating rush, and immediately gave a unwilling roar.


    Boom!


    The head of the thousand eyed mother worm was directly twisted and exploded.


    Thousand eyed mother worm, meteorite!


    Two dream eaters were killed by Su Fuzhen in a row.


    The other dream eating females in the ground seem to hesitate.


    And in the trial camp.


    Li Muge''s breakthrough has finally reached the last moment.


    The house in the instructor''s accommodation exploded.


    Li Muge rose into the air and closed his eyes.


    Around the body, a long silver sword was flying rapidly, and the sword seemed to be cutting the air.


    Li Muge stretched out his hand and scratched in the air.


    It seemed that dream patterns were caught by him and entered the silver sword.


    The dream of sword tomb began to become unreal.


    Li Muge''s figure soon entered the sword tomb dream.


    Silver sword shuttle, every move causes changes in dreams.


    Different from the level 8 grand master, he could not affect anything in the dream world at that time.


    But now.


    Li Muge opened his eyes and his hair was floating.


    Deep in the pupil is the sword Qi.


    Raised his hand, the space above his palm was twisting. He seemed to be a God in the sword tomb dream. He could change everything with one thought.


    Field


    This is the dream field, the feeling of control!


    under.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s eyes burst out in thousands of brilliance.


    "What a strong breath!"


    "Li Muge is blessed with misfortune. Because of the oppression of the mother insect, he successfully broke through the barrier and took control of his dream field at one fell swoop!"


    "Now it''s up to Li Muge to master several fields!"


    Qianyuan dreamer took a deep breath.


    The great master of swordsmanship has become a dreamer, which is unprecedented. Can Li Muge show miracles?


    The great masters around were also amazed.


    Did you really succeed?


    Li Muge found his way in the desperate situation, cut through thorns and thorns, and rushed into the realm of the dreamer!


    It''s all because of that guy.


    Many people thought of Su Fu. If it weren''t for Su Fu, Li Muge''s impact on the dreamer would surely fail.


    Su demon king... Once again created a miracle!


    Many people turned their eyes and fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu sat over the crack, wearing a hair hoop similar to a rabbit''s ear, rubbed his hands and showed a devil like smile.


    Many people looked stiff.


    He looked away.


    In Li Mu GE''s deep sword tomb dream, his perception moved, like a steel needle, into the dream field.


    Ten percent, two percent, three percent


    The mastery of the dream field began to improve.


    Finally


    After reaching 70%, he stopped and stopped mastering.


    Su Fu raised his head and felt the breath of Li Muge rushing into the sky, which was also quite amazing.


    The dreamer of the realm... Really strong!


    After Su Fu killed the thousand eyed mother insect and dispersed the eyes of the dream family.


    A terrible smell suddenly broke out in the cracks under the ground.


    That''s the smell of level 9 dream eating mother worm!


    Not only that.


    The nine doors in the sky transformed from the door of big dream roared


    As if a terrible will came from it!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body was suddenly swept upside down by the powerful air wave.


    In underground cracks.


    The remaining three eight level dream eaters galloped out.


    And a dream eating mother worm covered with light black scales slowly floated out. This is a nine level dream eating mother worm, with fierce and killing flowing in her eyes.


    Sue took a breath.


    The smell of level 9 dream eater is really strong.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s mind tightened.


    The nine level dream eater''s eyes turned and locked on Su Fu.


    Su Fuzheng wants to open the eyes of the dream family and stare back.


    But in the sky.


    Li Muge moved.


    "How dare you move me, Chinese?"


    Li Mu holds the sword in the singer, and the silver sword becomes very bright when mount.


    The dream of sword tomb suddenly expanded and shrouded the body of level 9 dream eating mother worm in an instant.


    Later.


    A sword fell from the sky.


    Light up the whole night like day.


    The whole Kyoto, as if in an instant, changed from night to day!


    Pooh!


    Under a sword.


    Pooh!


    The sword light raged.


    Three level eight dream eating females are directly crushed by the sword light.


    As for the nine level dream eating mother worm covered with light black scales, it was a huge wound with its head cracked and its blood splashed. It was almost killed by a sword.


    Li Mu Ge frowned slightly.


    "Instructor li... There are insects under the sword!"


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    He gave a quick roar.


    Li Muge''s sword ready to cut off again suddenly stagnated.


    Later, he saw that Su Fu''s pupils had changed, which made him creepy.


    The Ninth level dream eater is roaring.


    The next moment, the roar stopped suddenly.


    I saw Su Fu floating opposite him, with a drooling white cat on his shoulder.


    Sue grabs the void and dreams gather.


    A flower in front of level 9 dream eater.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed.


    "High end ingredients often only need simple cooking..."


    The sound of Xiaomeng''s milk sounded.


    The baby''s fat face showed solemnity and glanced at the level 9 dream eating mother worm.


    Cut off the head of the mother insect with a knife.


    Level 9 dream eating mother worm: "??"

 Chapter 363

    the pacific ocean.


    The endless waves on the sea.


    The sea breeze slowly rolled up layers of spray like fish scales.


    A seabird spreading its wings, fluttering its wings leisurely, flying leisurely in the wind.


    On the sea, there is a figure floating quietly.


    Master Daoheng hung only one meter away from the sea and could hear the sound of the waves.


    And his body was motionless, like sitting, like a rock, like a reef.


    The huge whirlpool disappeared, and the huge ice sculptures in the whirlpool sank to the bottom of the sea again.


    Master Daoheng explored with perception, but he couldn''t catch the trace of ice sculpture at all.


    This makes the fear of Tao perseverance more and more prosperous.


    Obviously, the adult is not at the same level as him.


    This is indeed the case.


    Dao Heng knows that the ice sculpture is not an entity.


    But he did not dare to make any changes. The ice sculpture gave him the feeling that it was as vast as a mountain.


    Facing the ice sculpture, it was as if he had first entered the realm of a dreamer and faced a dreamer.


    That sense of powerlessness will make people despair.


    Xiaomeng''s ice sculpture sank into the sea again.


    Daoheng didn''t continue to explore. He began to digest what the adult told him.


    And he also initially understood the mystery of the cosmic dream ruins, which is a vast and magnificent world.


    A powerful product that connects the whole universe is similar to the human network, but it is more developed than the human network.


    Under Daoheng.


    In the blue water, swimming fish gather.


    However, Dao Heng didn''t care. He slowly opened his eyes and showed a complex color in his eyes.


    His cultivation did not break through and his perception did not increase, but he learned a lot about the cosmic dream ruins from the adult.


    Knowing these things, he finally stopped being confused and anxious.


    The bottom of the Pacific Ocean.


    Gather in the dream stone palace.


    Xiaomeng sat in a chair. A large jar of startling juice had already been drunk by him. She ate up the desperate fruit left by Su Fu.


    Originally, she planned to eat and drink these frightening juice and desperate fruit for several days.


    After all, Su Fu is not here. If she eats and drinks too fast, she will soon finish it all.


    She has a heart that wants to control her mouth.


    Unfortunately, the heart is powerless.


    She couldn''t control her mouth after all.


    In just over a day, the startling juice was all drunk.


    "It''s the bald monk who made me thirsty after talking so much... So I can''t stop talking."


    The two dream touches on Xiaomeng''s forehead drooped, deflated his mouth, and directly threw the pot to master Daoheng.


    "And that boy... He broke through and didn''t come back early, but he still borrowed my potential to pretend to force?"


    Xiaomeng sat up and his eyes flashed, as if he had seen through some things that had happened.


    "High end ingredients often use simple cooking methods..."


    As soon as Xiaomeng pulled out the corner of his mouth, this picture came to mind. Then there was a dream eating mother worm, which was cut off by her hand.


    Su Fu is shaping her into a cook!


    Although in essence, dream eaters are food.


    But


    Where could she be so cruel?


    She always directly drained the life energy of Dream Eaters!


    Cooking?


    It doesn''t exist!


    By Su Fu''s description, her little dream seemed to be a great villain.


    "Borrow my power, when the boy comes back, you must ask for more startling juice..." Xiaomeng muttered.


    Su Fu Dai''s simulated dream touch is something in the dream family spacecraft. As long as Su Fu uses it, she can see everything about Su Fu.


    She had sensed that Su Fu had made a breakthrough and it was almost time to return.


    Therefore, the heart is a lot more balanced, and the burden of frightening the juice is gone.


    Anyway, there will be delicious juice soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Muge is suspended in the air.


    His dream field is open, and the infinite sword Qi is sharp, sending out sonic booms and whistling.


    Several eight level dream eating females, who didn''t even have the power to fight back, were killed by him in an instant.


    The great master of swordsmanship is famous for his powerful attack.


    Like Li Muge, the eight level grand master''s realm ranks among the top three of the grand master''s hall.


    Jun Bubai, also a master of swordsmanship, ranks first in the global little master list.


    All these show the strength of the fighting power of the dream maker who practices swordsmanship.


    Li Muge stepped into level 9, understood the seven layer dream field, and his strength has made a qualitative leap.


    Perhaps his perception is not the strongest, but his combat effectiveness at the dreamer level is definitely a very strong one.


    Li Muge, who has mastered 70% of the dream field, is afraid to be stronger than the Pope.


    Hearing Su Fu''s words, Li Muge frowned slightly.


    However, he did not continue to kill.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu, the dreamer, he might really break through failure.


    So he gave Su Fu a face.


    As for Su Fu''s strange behavior, he was a little curious.


    "Hey, hey! Congratulations on scaring the ''mother beetle'', getting 100ml of one star scaring juice, and finally scaring the existence of the realm. This will be our first step in scaring the sea of stars! "


    Sue held her breath.


    The voice of bloody Sao PI finally sounded in my ears.


    "One star startling juice?"


    Su Fu was stunned. Did the frightening juice grade?


    But Su Fu didn''t have time to ask.


    The dream world he built with dream patterns for a short time could not trap the nine level dream eating mother worm. The other party''s perception was too strong and he woke up from his dream in an instant.


    "You... Bluff... Me!"


    Level 9 dream eating mother worm''s eyes turned red and gave a vague roar.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    He broke away from his dream so soon.


    It is worthy of the existence of the realm, and the consciousness and perception are really strong.


    Boom!


    Level 9 dream eater stares at Su Fu crazily.


    At the next moment, tentacles burst out one after another, trying to help Su through.


    However, a sharp sword light fell from the sky.


    A puff.


    This nine level dream eater was directly cut in half.


    Li Muge stepped on the sword light and hung slowly in front of Su Fu.


    He looked a little strange at Su Fu.


    "Your evil taste... Is it to scare the Ninth level mother before she dies?" Li Mu Ge asked faintly.


    There was some doubt in his words.


    Su Fu rubbed his hands and smiled gently.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Li Muge looked at Su Fu''s smile and inexplicably felt that he owed some beating.


    "I call it cultivating love and courage for dream eaters..."


    Sufu road.


    "Don''t do this with me."


    Li Muge smiled and scolded.


    This boy is bad taste.


    It''s an animal. It''s usually scary, even if it scares the dreamer. Now even insects don''t let go, they have to be scared.


    Is it the distortion of character caused by ten years of nightmare?


    "You go down first and kill these mother insects. There are more difficult things..."


    Li Mu Ge narrowed his eyes, flashed a sharp look under his eyes and said.


    Far away.


    Qianyuan dreamer, many great masters saw Li Muge''s breakthrough completed.


    There was also a light in front of us, and we galloped forward one after another.


    Li Muge converged on the dream field and became back to nature. Stepping on a silver sword, he was as natural and unrestrained as a Sword Fairy.


    The most important thing is that his temperament has become more fierce and tough than before.


    "Lord Qianyuan."


    Li Muge looked at the dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty and bowed his hand.


    "You''re welcome. You and I are all at the same level now. It''s rare. I''m surprised that I succeeded in breaking through to the dreamer, Su Fu... I have made great contributions!"


    Qianyuan dreamer was obviously very happy. The expression on his face was about to smile into a flower.


    Some great masters came at a gallop.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, Lao Liang and so on all came together.


    Of course, while they were happy, their faces became very dignified and ugly.


    "Lao Li, you killed all the dream eaters in the Kyoto trial camp... I''m afraid it will cause a riot."


    Jia Tianji took a deep breath, gently shook the feather fan and said.


    Many of the great masters around also looked worried.


    There are 32 prefecture level peak dream gates found in the world.


    One Tianji gate.


    How many level 9 dream eating females are there in Tianji gate is still unknown.


    As for the prefecture level peak dream gate, each dream gate has a nine level dream eater, and even many nine level dream eater leaders.


    If all these dream eaters riot.


    It is a disaster for mankind.


    Many people still remember the tragedy of that year.


    "Kill and kill... I''ve long seen these insects."


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    Suddenly, there was an unparalleled momentum on him. He was really like a peerless swordsman.


    Many people have a cold heart.


    He deserves to be a level 9 dreamer with swordsmanship.


    This confidence, this mind, is really overbearing.


    "If they don''t come, they''ll just gather a riot... Then suppress it with one sword."


    Li Muge''s eyes are sharp.


    In his pupils, there seemed to be a little sword floating and sinking.


    However.


    Just as his words fell.


    The nine nine doors, which were already restless, burst out a strong breath one after another.


    These smells changed all the faces of the people present.


    The whole Kyoto trial camp was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere.


    "Coming!"


    "The riot has begun. Those nine level dream eating females are coming from the door of the nine heavy dream."


    "This time, the hand was too cruel. Nine Dream Eaters died. I''m afraid the riot will become terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many great masters took a deep breath and their eyes showed a decisive color.


    They are ready to compete with the riots of dream eating mother insects.


    When many great masters were worried.


    No one noticed.


    Su Fu hugged the cat''s mother, and her face was eager to try.


    "Dream eater riot?"


    "Will there be many level 9 females coming? If you make a wave of him, you can make a lot of one star scare juice! "


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Jun Yichen and others fell beside him.


    Seeing Su Fu''s excited appearance, he was speechless.


    Mother bug riot... Why are you so excited?


    Didn''t say much to others.


    Su Fu sat on the ground. He wore a simulated dream touch and began to regulate perception.


    He raised his hand, sensed the surge, and condensed dream patterns, which were all recorded in the fairy dream tower.


    Through the arrangement and combination of Su Fu, a mysterious dream is formed.


    When Su Fu was ready.


    Li Muge, the dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and many great masters have risen to the sky.


    Led by Li Muge and Qianyuan.


    The great masters behind them also stood in a row with continuous breath.


    With determination, face the nine restless big dream doors.


    Many little masters have spread the news of the dream eater riot.


    The top leaders of China and the three federations also got the news.


    Some dream makers are also on their way to Kyoto trial camp.


    Dream eater riot, and it''s a riot of level 9 dream eater


    The top leaders of China and the three major federations have all sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Boom!


    Nine silver gates began to shake.


    Silver material fell from the door of dream, revealing the bronze door frame.


    Boom!


    A palm covered with scattered black scales caught on the door frame, and the terrible perception came like a storm.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes coagulated.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the silver sword. The sword on his body seemed to tear the sky.


    The eyes are bright.


    The dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty also took a deep breath and felt it, and the immortal figure was suspended.


    They know that the next battle will be very difficult.


    However, do Li Muge regret killing these Dream Eaters?


    Of course he doesn''t regret it.


    Entering the realm with swordsmanship, Li Muge has all the spirit of a swordsman.


    Nine big dream doors.


    The smell of nine dream eating mother insects broke out.


    The air over the whole Chinese Kyoto has become distorted.


    "War!"


    Li Mu GE''s eyes burst out with thousands of sharp edges.


    If the dream eating mother worm wants to destroy his practice path, why don''t he cut it off?


    If the other females want to riot, kill them!


    Kill until these females dare not riot!


    Boom, boom!


    Great masters also have their own dream world.


    Led by the dream field of Qianyuan and Li Muge.


    The whole night sky of Kyoto is filled with a dense dream world, which is dreamlike and amazing.


    Tentacles soared and roared.


    Inside the nine doors, nine Dream Eaters roared. Behind them, there were other dream eaters ready to go!


    The mother of the riot is a human nightmare, a human nightmare!


    The mother insect riots ten years ago.


    Today... Again!


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Ocean.


    The sitting master Daoheng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a deep color in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Dream eater riots? It''s ridiculous. "


    Finish.


    Master Daoheng closed his eyes again.


    Compared with the real terror in the universe, Dream Eaters... Are really nothing.


    The bottom of the sea.


    Gather in the dream stone palace.


    Xiaomeng''s body sat straight and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I smell the star scare juice!"


    "I see, I see..."


    "Good boy, in that case, I''ll let you pretend to be a tiger."


    Little dream glanced at the bottle that had drunk all the startling juice.


    Later, he muttered with milk.


    She raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto trial camp.


    The sky has changed color and is as bright as day under the light of many dream worlds.


    In the nine big dream doors, there is a bloody scarlet spreading.


    On the human side, the breath is swaying. Under the smell of piles of dream eating mother insects, it is quite heroic that the wind is rustling and the water is cold.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In Su Fu''s palm, eighteen dream patterns gathered together.


    Although he understands 180 dream patterns, he can only control 18 when he really uses them.


    But that''s enough.


    Su Fu''s face turned red.


    To build this dream, he has 1400 points of perception. By simulating 7000 points of perception with a 5-fold increase in dream touch, it is almost consumed!


    He stood up abruptly.


    Su Fu''s face turned white, but he didn''t care about it.


    Holding the circling dream pattern and stepping on the old Yin pen, the spirit and ghost drifted and rushed towards the nine big dream doors.


    "Give way! Let''s make way! "


    Against the background of the ghosts, Su Fu roared.


    The great masters around him looked confused, and Li Muge and Qianyuan also looked speechless.


    However, in view of Su Fugang''s performance of killing dream eating mother insects.


    They really gave Su Fu a way.


    They want to see what Su Fu wants to do.


    Anyway


    No one can survive the mother insect riot.


    Su Fu hung in front of the nine big dream doors.


    And the moment.


    He needs to bear the perceptual impact from nine head and nine level dream eating mother insects


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    It''s like a boat in a storm.


    "I killed the first female insect! Come on! "


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and roared.


    Then, under the impact of the tentacles of the nine dream eating mother insects.


    Suddenly crushed the dream pattern ball in his hand.


    The eye of the dream family!


    Suddenly, a huge dream covered everyone present


    The next moment.


    A magnificent, milky voice resounded through everyone''s ears.


    "High end ingredients often use the most simple cooking method..."


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 364

    "What''s that sound?"


    Qian Yuan and Li Mu Ge both trembled, and then felt a thrill.


    The sound rang through their ears and changed everything in front of them.


    Dreams?


    This is Su Fu''s dream?


    Li Muge and Qianyuan are unbelievable. They are dreamers, level 9 dreamers. They are extremely strong in mind and have a perception of more than 10000 points.


    However, they actually fell into the dream of Su Fu''s construction.


    When the picture changes.


    They immediately saw what dream Su Fu was building.


    A lovely little girl carved in powder and jade, with two soft tentacles on her forehead, pressed the level 9 dream eating mother worm which had been cut in half by Li Muge''s sword under her body, and cut it into pieces easily


    However, this is only the beginning.


    According to the meat stripe, the dream eating mother worm meat cut into blocks is placed on the barbecue rack by the little girl, sprinkled with powder crushed with Jumeng stone and various seasonings.


    The meat was also stained with the blood of dream eaters. After roasting, it sent out a black airflow.


    Inexplicably, I can smell a fragrance.


    What the hell?


    What the hell is this?


    Charcoal roasted dream eater?


    Su Fu... What dream did you make?


    What''s more amazing... They even feel the secretion of saliva in their mouth.


    Are you crazy?


    They must be crazy!


    Not only Li Muge and Qianyuan, but also other dreamers are full of ghosts. Sure enough, Su demon king really doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    However, this dream has little impact on them.


    Li Muge and Qian Yuan broke away easily, but the will contained in the dream shocked their hearts.


    Li Muge wondered, who is the little girl carved with powder and jade?


    When the war broke out in the big city of western Xinjiang, Li Muge was closed, so he had not seen Xiaomeng.


    The dreamer of Qianyuan Dynasty was shocked.


    He''ll know the girl when she turns gray.


    That''s a girl who makes Tianxing fall into an infinite dream at a glance!


    Su Fu actually built such an existence into a dream


    Isn''t he afraid to provoke the girl''s anger?


    ¡­¡­


    Dream patterns shuttle through the air.


    Soon, a human dreamer woke up.


    There were strong masters at the level of great master and small master. Their perception was strong and soon broke away from the shackles of Su Fu''s dream.


    As for Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others, they soon broke free.


    Jun Yichen looked suspicious and frowned at Su Fu floating in the air with an old Yin pen.


    Su Fu''s dream this time is so ordinary.


    This is not Su Fu''s character?


    Su Fu belongs to the kind of existence without nightmares and joys. He actually constructed such an ordinary dream


    Is this a discovery of conscience?


    unreasonable!


    Su Fu floated in the air. He opened the eyes of the dream family and burst out the smell of the dream family.


    In fact, he is also gambling to see if the dream family atmosphere can scare off these nine level dream eating females.


    Of course, the main purpose is to make a wave of startling juice.


    These females who intend to break out of the door can all exist at level 9.


    Can provide a lot of star scare juice.


    At ordinary times, Su Fu wants to scare the human level 9 dreamer, but it is very difficult. Similarly, it is very difficult for him to get star scare juice.


    But this time is different. This time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    You can get star frightening juice from level 9 dream eaters, which is much easier than scaring level 9 human dreamers.


    And


    Su Fu seemed to be telepathic. He could feel a supreme will coming from the distant Pacific Ocean.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted.


    It''s Xiaomeng''s will. The other party should feel the star frightening juice, so... Generously provided the assistance of will.


    Suddenly, Su Fu was more confident.


    If so, who is the nemesis of the dream eating mother worm.


    That''s just a little dream.


    As a dream family, before rebirth, it is the supreme existence.


    According to the blood word.


    Dream people are all big men who come back to life and grow up.


    Strictly speaking, the dream family belongs to an eternal race, but every rebirth is basically equal to starting from scratch, and the soul will change, which is not eternal.


    Dream clan is a very unique race in the universe. Their reproduction rules are similar to the reincarnation principle of the universe, which is extremely mysterious.


    The dream eater is just the food left on the earth by Xiaomeng''s previous life.


    "Food" used to extract life energy after waking up.


    The relationship between dreams and dream eaters.


    It''s like... Butcher and pig.


    ¡­¡­


    For the strong human beings, the dreams built by Su Fu are ordinary. The only bright spot is to make dream eating mother insects into food.


    It seems crazy, but it is still within the scope of human psychology.


    As a human at the top of the food chain.


    There is nothing they can''t eat. Therefore, cooking Dream Eaters doesn''t have much psychological burden.


    But


    For the rebellious dream eaters.


    The meaning of this dream is completely different.


    In the eyes of dream eaters, this is a nightmare! A complete nightmare!


    They can even feel the tearing pain of the knife in Xiaomeng''s hand!


    Fear spread in the heart of every dream eater.


    The originally restless nine silver gates suddenly quieted down.


    The flying tentacles are also steep and soft.


    The smell of the dream family, the will of the little dream, and the dream picture of frightening dead insects.


    The dream eating mother insects, who were going crazy to squeeze outside the door, froze in an instant and retracted behind the door of big dream.


    The atmosphere of the riot dispersed in an instant.


    Li Muge, the dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and the great and small masters of mankind saw this scene.


    Everyone is as numb as a chicken.


    Some people are confused and think they are still dreaming.


    And most people suck the air conditioner backwards. It''s incredible.


    They were all ready to fight to the death.


    However, I never thought of it.


    These rebellious level 9 dream eaters were scared and flinched!


    you ''re right!


    Just scared away.


    Most of the people present are masters. Their perception is very strong, and their grasp of emotion is naturally in place.


    Li Muge was holding the silver sword, and his face was a little sad and laughing.


    Qianyuan dreamer was speechless with surprise.


    "What... Is there such an operation?"


    The bloodless scared off a level 9 dream eating mother worm, which ended the terrible disaster that was supposed to break out.


    Those frightened Dream Eaters don''t even have the courage to be demons.


    Because of that dream?


    However, many people are aware of the difference.


    It''s not just a dream.


    There must be other secrets, but they can''t master it.


    "Congratulations on scaring the ''mountain mother insect'' and getting 100ml of one star scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on frightening the soft ball mother worm. You have obtained 500ml of one star frightening juice."


    "Congratulations on stun ''diamond mother worm'' and get 1000ml of one star shock juice."


    ¡­¡­


    In Su Fu''s mind came the excited and Sao PI voice of blood words.


    It can be heard that the sound of blood words is gradually... Abnormal.


    Of course, Su Fu also understood why Xuezi was so excited.


    "Hey, hey, little dream boss should also be aware of the taste of star frightening juice, so his will comes all the way... Otherwise, relying on your simulated dream family atmosphere alone may not be able to frighten these nine level insects. These insects are smart."


    Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    Su Fu also has bright eyes.


    It is worthy of being such a persistent dreamer of frightening juice.


    This nose... Is smarter than a dog. You can smell the star scare juice from a long distance.


    To tell the truth, Su Fu was also curious about the taste of star scare juice.


    Xiaomeng and Xuezi said that the stronger the strength, the different grades of startling juice obtained.


    The sound in my ears continues to ring through.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and his face showed an excited luster.


    "Oh ~"


    "Cool."


    Su Fu closed his eyes and whispered.


    Li Mu GE''s ear force was so strong that the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    This guy... Is it really good to make such a ecstatic sound at a pile of mother insects?


    "Back off! The mother worms of the riot have retreated! "


    "My God! I felt as if those females were trembling! "


    "The mother insect riot was suppressed so easily?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many great masters and small masters in the presence shouted in surprise.


    One eye almost stared out, which was incredible.


    It''s the first time that humans have fought against Dream Eaters for so many years.


    The rebellious dream eater was scared away!


    Li Muge''s eyes burst out a bright light, and a flash of light flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    "Save swordsmanship, cut!"


    Li Muge''s tone was sonorous, and the silver sword suddenly came out of its scabbard.


    The roaring sword light and sword meaning seem to cut heaven and earth into two halves.


    The dream eating mother worm whose head and half body had no time to return was immediately cut off by Li Muge with a sword.


    The blood splashed at full speed scattered in all directions.


    But the mother worm just let out a terrible howl, and then, like a snail touched with tender meat, retracted into the door of big dream.


    By the way, he drew his tentacle and closed the nine big dream doors tightly.


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    The picture suddenly became very strange.


    Su Fu scattered the eyes of the dream family and breathed a sigh. His spirit was a little tired.


    It took 7000 perception points to construct the dream, although the perception was restored with the help of two manifest hell nightmares.


    However, to maintain the eye of the dream family, it is basically in an overdraft state.


    Su Fu landed.


    Gasping for breath, however, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Really! What I expected was right. I really made a lot of money! "


    Sue hugged the cat and rubbed her head with excitement on her face.


    The cat''s mother was rubbed with a loveless expression.


    You''re happy. Where''s Ben meow''s nine tentacles?


    Li Muge, the dream makers of the Qianyuan Dynasty also fell, the door of the big dream was closed, and the mother insect riot was completely suppressed.


    It was a surprise for them.


    Otherwise, if there is a real fight, half of the great masters present may be killed or injured.


    Li Muge and Qianyuan even had to work hard.


    "What did your boy do to those insects?"


    Li Muge couldn''t help asking.


    And


    When did Su Fu become a level 7 master?


    He remembered that Su Fu was only a level 5 dreamer before he closed the door.


    Has he been closed for more than ten years?! How come everything changed as soon as I left the customs.


    "What can a kind man like me do to insects? Just cultivate their love and courage... "


    Although Su Fu''s face was pale, there was still excitement and a slight smile.


    On the ground, the bodies of level 9 dream eating mother insects fell, and several level 8 Mother insects were cut off by Li Muge''s sword.


    Li Muge is so cool.


    How many females have humans killed over the years?


    Level 9 dream eater, never killed.


    Many great masters present stared at the corpse of the Ninth level dream eater with their eyes shining. These are excellent research materials!


    The trial camp turned into ruins, and the signs of ground cracking were shocking.


    However, although it seems that the trial camp has suffered heavy losses.


    But with Li Muge''s breakthrough, everything is worth it.


    The trial camp collapsed and can be rebuilt.


    However, if the dreamer fails to break through, the loss is huge.


    Fortunately, because of Su Fu, everything is developing in a good way.


    Su Fu glanced at Li Muge and Qianyuan, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    He now looks at the level nine dreamer as if he were looking at a baby.


    Star frightening juice, it goes without saying that its function is absolutely extraordinary.


    Li Muge and Qian Yuan frowned slightly and were stared at by Su Fu. Instead, they had a creepy feeling.


    Is this look so aggressive?


    When did a level seven master dare to stare at the dreamer like this?


    But soon, Su Fu took back his eyes.


    Because, in his mind, came the quick voice of Xiaomeng.


    "Su Fu, come back quickly! I can''t control myself! "


    "Don''t hide, I already smell the star juice!"


    "If I don''t send juice again, I''ll lose my wisdom!"


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 365

    After a night''s toss.


    In the east of the sky, the fish belly is white, and the light brilliance envelops the sky, bringing distant hope.


    Su Fu sat on the ground and gently breathed out his breath. He rubbed his ears. The sound of a little dream in his mind made him laugh.


    Before he left, he left 10000 ml of startling juice in jumengshi palace.


    It''s only been two or three days. How can Xiaomeng lose his intelligence?


    However, Su Fu also felt that it was almost time for him to return to jumengshi palace.


    After all, Xiaomeng is actually an uncertain factor. Without startling juice, Xiaomeng may really lose his intelligence.


    At that time, she rushed out of the palace and attacked the base. One snap of her finger was enough to destroy a base, so that all the creatures in the base turned into life energy into her stomach.


    The danger still exists.


    Su Fu felt that he had to go back and take care of the snack goods.


    The responsibility on his shoulders is very heavy.


    So Su Fu stood up and took a breath.


    Li Muge has broken through to the dreamer, and the power of the Chinese nation has reached a higher level in the world.


    China is strong, so is Su Fu.


    In the distance, Li Muge and Qianyuan are looking at him. They have great doubts in their hearts and want to ask Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu didn''t wait for them to speak, but smiled and waved his hand.


    "Master Daoheng is still waiting for me... I have to go there."


    Sufu road.


    He didn''t say he was looking for Xiaomeng. Master Daoheng asked about the cosmic dream market from Xiaomeng. Su Fu left in the name of master Daoheng, but no one stopped him.


    Li Mu Ge was slightly stunned.


    "Master Daoheng?"


    During his retreat, he missed many good plays. It''s not surprising that he didn''t know what happened to master Daoheng.


    Qianyuan dreamer''s eyes were bright.


    He didn''t stop Su Fu from leaving.


    Su Fu stood up and came to Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others.


    "Practice well. If you don''t practice hard... You really can''t catch up with me."


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    His eyes fell on the three people. Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Tang Lu were his best partners. Su Fu didn''t want to walk in the starry sky in the future. He was left alone. That would be very boring.


    Jun Yichen nodded faintly, with confidence in his eyes.


    Xinlei clenched her fist and her fighting spirit was high.


    Tang Lu grinned and smiled: "Su help you wait until I make more powerful weapons than you."


    Su Fu raised his hand and rubbed Tang Lu''s head.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Tang Lu''s mouth was slightly curled, but she was just hard spoken. A dreamer with modern weapons like her would be more difficult to break through. If she couldn''t find new things, she would even stop and stay where she is.


    Su Fu obviously knows this.


    Jun Yichen and Xin Lei can''t help much.


    But Tang Lu


    After thinking about it, Su Fu asked Xuezi and Xiaomeng if there were any powerful weapons to learn about, and gave Tang Lu a reference at that time.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng also came over.


    Fang Changsheng was still fooling around with unlit cigarettes in his mouth.


    "Boy, are you going to play again?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Qi Baihe and others all fell on him.


    Su Fu hesitated and nodded. Next, he may close in jumengshi palace, strive to consolidate his accomplishments, and even impact the level 8 dreamer.


    In jumengshi palace, he is isolated from the world.


    Just like this month.


    "Boss, your injury... Tell me, maybe I can save you?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Even if he can''t cure it, he can ask blood word and little dream. These two mysterious giants from the universe always have a way.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned, his eyes softened a lot, waved his hands and smiled faintly: "don''t worry about me, my injury is not easy to cure..."


    "Also, your boy has now reached level 7, little master. Your cultivation speed is really fast enough. When you reach level 8, come to me. It''s time to tell you about your parents."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Huh?


    As soon as Fang Changsheng''s words came out, Su Fu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "About my parents?"


    Su Fu''s breath was slightly cramped and he wondered.


    Fang Changsheng took out a lighter from the pocket of his beach pants and lit the cigarette.


    After a puff of smoke, his eyes looked like a smile.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t speak, but Su Fu''s body shook slightly.


    Any news from his parents?


    Su Fu has been inquiring about his parents, but he can''t find a penny even in the dreamers'' Union.


    As for the inheritance of big dreams, there is no hint.


    This once frustrated Su Fu.


    But now, Fang Changsheng seems to know something.


    "Level eight? Ok... Soon. " Su Fu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Boss, your injury..."


    Su Fu opened his eyes and looked at Fang Changsheng. After thinking, he still asked.


    Fang Changsheng was about to wave his hand melancholy.


    However, Qi Baihe slapped him on the head and almost breathed out all the cigarettes he was holding.


    "Why are you polite to your apprentice? What else can you pretend to force when you''re hurt? "


    Qi Bai said expressionless, and then he looked at Su Fu.


    "Fang Changsheng''s injury comes from his mental perception. In World War I ten years ago, he felt that he was hurt and could not increase by a penny. Even in recent years, he continued to shrink and regress. His perception would dry up quickly with each shot. I used perceptual massage to help him stabilize the injury, but there was no effective treatment, Fang Changsheng soon learned that he was about to drop the great master. "


    Qi Baihe said.


    Psychosensory trauma?


    Su Fuyi was stunned, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others heard it for the first time. They all looked at Fang Changsheng strangely.


    "Mental perception is damaged. Basically, they become idiots and brain cripples... It''s really not easy for master Fang to live to the present."


    Tuoba Xiong took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    As the successor of the Tuoba family, he can know a lot.


    Fang Changsheng gently shook his hand holding the cigarette.


    Glanced at Tuoba Xiong and snorted coldly.


    "Lao Qi, fuck him."


    Fang Changsheng flicked the ash and said.


    Qi Baihe rolled his eyes, but his perception broke out and fell like a mountain.


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes widened. "Bang", he was hit on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Tuoba Xiong''s tearful eyes whirled.


    Without such bullying, he just told the truth!


    Su Fu ignored Tuoba Xiong, who was lying on the ground, but fell into silence.


    Mental perception trauma?


    Perception is very important for dreamers, and it is connected with the soul. Once it is hurt, it will indeed become a fool or an idiot as Tuoba Xiong said.


    However, Fang Changsheng can be so lively, indicating that the degree of injury should not be high.


    "Little blood, is there a way to treat mental perception trauma?"


    Su Fu thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, and there are many kinds, but... There are basically no such resources on the earth, so you can''t do it."


    Blood word Sao skin and lazy voice sounded.


    However, Su Fu breathed out instead.


    It''s good to have a way. I''m afraid there''s no way.


    As for the lack of this resource on earth... Su Fu is not worried. Xiaomeng will soon repair the dream family spacecraft and be able to enter the cosmic dream ruins at that time.


    According to Xiaomeng, there are countless good things in the cosmic dream market, and there must be things to treat mental perception trauma.


    "Boss, you wait for me. The day I return is the time to help you feel recovery!"


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Fang Changsheng shook his face and smiled faintly.


    This boy, it''s good to have this heart. It''s worth him to cook delicious food for Su Fu for so many years.


    Later, Su Fu said goodbye to many people present.


    Jump up.


    The old Yin pen roared out. Su Fu''s Royal pen flew and swept away at high speed in the direction of the Pacific Ocean.


    Fang Changsheng, Qi Baihe and others did not follow.


    However, many great masters and small masters were curious about Su Fu''s opportunity and followed up.


    Li Mu Ge glanced at him and left in the air. He followed the dreamer of Qianyuan behind Su Fu without saying anything.


    As for him, he looked at Jun Yichen.


    "The improvement of cultivation is too slow. From tomorrow, you will follow us for special training."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    "Don''t be left behind by Su Fu."


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others are shining in front of them.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Zhou Xuan and other dreamers who have reached level 6 also show their perseverance.


    It seems that they should also find a way to impact the little master.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu shows ghost drift.


    Very fast.


    With the support of many ghosts, he galloped towards the Pacific Ocean.


    Although he has just broken through to level 7, ghost drift is the perceptual flying skill recommended by blood.


    The speed is faster than that of an ordinary level 8 dreamer.


    Su Fu also sensed the figure following behind him.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care.


    Love and follow.


    If these masters were not curious about his secret, Su Fu didn''t believe it.


    In a month, I jumped from level 5 dreamer to level 6 peak.


    After the return, he challenged the strong in the global master list and jumped into the master list.


    He helped Li Muge succeed in attacking the dreamer, and condensed dreams with his bare hands to scare off the rebellious dream eaters.


    Various means, for many people, are just like myths.


    On the Pacific Ocean.


    Su Fu stepped on the waves and rowed a thin spray on the sea.


    As for behind him, there were more than a dozen masters and the dream maker of Qianyuan also followed quietly.


    The morning light fell on the earth.


    Like an egg yolk, the sun rose from one end of the sea level and bloomed thousands of brilliance.


    Master Daoheng floated on the sea, calm and calm.


    Suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Huh?


    He felt a familiar smell.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped on it and the sea burst open.


    It was like an arc, leaping rapidly and falling in front of master Daoheng.


    "Master Daoheng."


    Sue arched her hands and smiled.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from your trip."


    Su Fu smiled.


    This is the only strong Nebula on earth. Of course, Su Fu should have a good relationship.


    It would be better if we could find a chance to scare master Daoheng. The scare juice... Will definitely surprise him.


    "Hahaha, Lord Su, thank you for your introduction, otherwise I may miss it and put down my big mistake."


    Master Daoheng wore a golden cassock and smiled gently.


    And behind Su Fu.


    A lot of masters have already been stunned.


    Who is that?


    Master Daoheng... The strongest on earth.


    Talking and laughing with Su Fu?


    You know, master Daoheng seldom shows up on weekdays. Even if the same dreamer goes to see him, he may be rejected.


    Not far from Daoheng is Tianxing sitting cross legged. Tianxing is still sleeping.


    However, many people have noticed a trace of extraordinary.


    It''s like a silkworm chrysalis sleeping deeply, waiting to break out of the cocoon.


    "Lord Su, but there''s trouble?"


    Master Daoheng glanced at a group of great masters behind Su Fu, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although human beings have a unified enemy, dream eaters.


    But within humans, intrigue has never stopped.


    Dao Heng has lived for so many years and is already very familiar with these.


    Far away.


    Many great masters trembled.


    Swept by master Daoheng''s sharp eyes, they all lowered their heads involuntarily and dared not look at him.


    Su Fu glanced at the great masters and shook his head without saying anything.


    "Sushi, but are you going to see that adult?"


    Master Daoheng asked.


    Su Fu nodded. The adult wanted to eat juice and threatened him to lose his wisdom


    Where else can he not go?


    Master Daoheng immediately showed a trace of respect and envy.


    "It''s benefactor Su''s chance to get the favor of that adult... I''ll take advantage of it and serve that adult well..."


    Master Daoheng squinted.


    In the word of service, I put a special emphasis on one sentence.


    Su Fu: "


    The old monk is so bad.


    Far away.


    The dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty frowned when he saw Su Fu talking with master Daoheng.


    For so many years, he had never seen master Daoheng so gentle to anyone.


    Is Su Fu destined for Buddha?


    Master Daoheng wants Su Fu to become a monk?


    However, thinking of Su Fuyi''s dream scaring off many nine level dream eaters, the dream maker of Qianyuan still couldn''t stand his inner doubts.


    He felt a movement, and the churning sea water under him suddenly froze and stopped turning.


    "Master Daoheng..."


    Qian Yuan came with his hands down and was ready to speak.


    But


    Right now.


    Qianyuan''s face changed.


    A touch of panic suddenly emerged.


    Boom!


    The originally calm waves suddenly spun at high speed and turned into a huge vortex with a diameter of thousands of miles.


    The sense of terror, like a condensed water flow, wrapped everyone present tightly.


    All the level 8 masters were shocked and fell on the sea.


    The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty dared not move, and beads of sweat flowed on his forehead.


    Master Daoheng glanced at Qian Yuan and ignored him. His eyes showed a touch of respect and his hands folded.


    In the vortex.


    Huge ice sculptures rose from it.


    The ice sculpture is exquisite and exquisite.


    It''s like the arrival of the goddess of ice and snow.


    The perception spread from the ice sculpture, and the people present were full of incredible.


    The ice sculptures nearly 1000 meters high are lifelike and have deep eyes. Looking at them, it seems that they are looking at the vast mysterious universe.


    The perception of ice sculpture is like divine power, which makes the people present dare not look directly at it.


    The ice sculpture raised his hand, and his slender palm hung in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu looks strange. This little dream... Do you have to pretend to be such a force every time you appear in front of others?


    Below, master Daoheng stepped on the sea.


    Winking at Su Fu.


    Su Fu immediately rolled his eyes.


    However, the next moment


    The ice sculpture made a sound, which made Su Fu''s eyebrows suddenly pick.


    Sexy with a few sacred and magnificent gentle female voices, resounded through everyone''s ears.


    "Su Fu, come quickly..."

 Chapter 366

    On the whole sea, all the masters looked at each other, and everyone sucked the cold air.


    What else can you say?


    If you are so explicit, the red fruit sounds in everyone''s ears and enlightens the deaf.


    Su Fu, come on~


    The voice is so soft and greasy, so sexy, sexy with a wisp of small shame and a wisp of impatience.


    Look at the kilometer high ice sculpture. The face on the ice sculpture is so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    There is no doubt that the ice sculpture goddess is definitely a high cold existence, but such existence has shouted such shameful words.


    Su demon king


    Life winner!


    Master Daoheng was also slightly confused. Then he glanced at Su Fu. The wrinkles on his old face seemed to accumulate together, revealing a strange smile.


    Sure enough, his guess was right.


    Su Fu really got the favor of the adult and may become the spokesman of the adult on earth.


    There is an adult behind him.


    Su Fu''s future is unlimited!


    "Lord Su, go quickly."


    Master Daoheng put his hands together and showed an expression you know.


    Su Fu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is little dream big man so naughty?


    Even if you turn into an ice sculpture, why do you want to make such a mature woman''s voice full of charm?


    Isn''t this taking away his good impression of Su Fu in everyone''s mind?


    Perception spreads between heaven and earth.


    The fibrinogen palm of the ice sculpture goddess hung in front of Su Fu and stepped out. Su Fu fell on the palm of the ice sculpture goddess.


    The palm of his hand was vast, and Su Fu stood in it like a tiny ant.


    "Su mo... Oh, no, Su Xiaodi, go quickly. Don''t let adults wait too long."


    "Brother Su, stick to your heart! You are the best. "


    "Brother Su, when you come back, you and I will have a drink."


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast sea level, many masters looked at Su Fu, who fell on the palm of the ice goddess, arched his hands and sent out a friendly atmosphere one after another.


    As for the expression on his face, it is the expression that men know.


    Well


    Su Fu thought they might have misunderstood something.


    However, he shook his head and said nothing.


    Why should he explain to others when he acts like the demon king Su?


    Besides


    Su Fu did not think that these masters and dreamers would believe that the body of this ice sculpture goddess with unparalleled terrible authority was a baby holding a milk bottle.


    Boom!


    The ice goddess closed her palms.


    It fell steeply into the vast sea.


    The next moment, the huge vortex on the sea disappeared, and the sea returned to calm and calm.


    The terrible perception that pervaded between heaven and earth also completely disappeared.


    All the masters were completely shocked.


    They released their perception and constantly penetrated into the seabed. However, they were shocked to find that there was no trace of any ice goddess or vortex.


    Even Su Fu''s breath disappeared.


    "Disappeared... As if completely evaporated from the world!"


    "How does that exist? Beyond the existence of the dreamer? "


    "Terrible... It turns out that there are such strong people on earth."


    ¡­¡­


    The great masters were shocked and talked constantly.


    Some people are even jealous of Su Fu, who can get the favor of such a strong man.


    The point is, such a strong man... Is still a goddess!


    The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty had lingering palpitations. It was terrible.


    With the strength of his dream maker, he dared not even move just now. The will of the other party made his blood freeze.


    "Master Daoheng... That..."


    Qianyuan dreamer took a deep breath.


    Master Daoheng restored his unfathomable appearance and sat on the sea. The sea under his ass was as calm as a mirror without any waves.


    "Yes, that is the existence beyond the dreamer."


    Master Daoheng''s cassock fluttered gently under the sea breeze.


    Sure enough.


    The great masters around all sucked the air-conditioning, and the dreamers of the Qianyuan Dynasty also shrunk their eyes.


    "It''s just that everyone gathered here this time. I have news to tell you..."


    Master Daoheng''s eyes suddenly deepened a lot.


    His senses surge.


    For a moment, the surrounding world was blocked.


    The great masters'' hearts shrank.


    Qianyuan''s eyes were also frozen.


    Master Daoheng smiled faintly, natural and unrestrained like an ancient Buddha.


    "In fact... I have already surpassed the dreamer."


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Ocean, seabed.


    Jumeng stone palace.


    In a flash, Su Fu found that he had appeared behind Jumeng stone. Outside was the undercurrent surging seabed. He hesitated and swayed slowly outside Jumeng stone.


    Back here again.


    Su Fu turned his mouth slightly and returned again, and he had reached the realm of a little master.


    Came to the palace.


    Little dream squatted on a high chair with little purple dragon in her arms. The black jar containing startling juice was empty, and the milk bottle was thrown in a corner.


    Little purple dragon''s eyes fell on Su Fu innocently.


    The little dream jumped down from the chair.


    Dragging the body of little purple dragon, he rushed towards Su Fu.


    "Star scare juice? Take it out and let me taste it! "


    Fluent in Chinese, the sound of milk burst out of my childhood dream.


    Su Fu took a step back and looked at Xiao Meng speechless.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su raised her eyebrows and glanced at the empty black jar.


    "Didn''t you say you could drink it for a week? Why did you drink it all in less than two days? " Su Fu said faintly.


    Little dream was stunned. The pupil of the kaleidoscope turned and stared at Su Fu.


    "What? Can''t I finish it? " Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    "It''s wrong of you to do this. You''re still young. You have to learn to control, or you''ll lose juice if you go on like this." Su Fu is serious.


    Little mengton didn''t like it.


    Holding the little purple dragon and staring at Su Fu, his pink cheeks puffed up and his red lips showed a fierce look.


    As if to say, give juice or not?


    If she doesn''t give... She will lose her wits.


    But Su Fu really doesn''t like this.


    Xiao Meng is so angry that this human dares to disobey her will. It''s useless even to threaten her with dementia.


    A sense of terror pervaded.


    Su Fu''s breath stagnated, and he felt that the perceived concentration in the air began to soar, as if it were going to gather into clouds.


    Boom!


    The whole jumengshi palace began to tremble violently.


    The situation here is also indirectly reflected on the sea surface.


    sea surface.


    Master Daoheng was full of golden light and pretended to be a force.


    "I have long been above the dreamer."


    Master Daoheng.


    Qian Yuan''s eyes shrunk.


    Many great masters were stunned, and then their pores exploded.


    Master Daoheng is above the dreamer? Did master Daoheng surpass the dreamer?


    oh my god!


    Qianyuan, including the great masters present, were preparing to show their horror.


    however.


    This time.


    The terrible perception suddenly boils from the bottom of the sea and rolls up tens of meters high waves.


    The sea was boiling in the rolling waves.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Master Daoheng''s face changed, the golden light converged, fell into the sea and splashed with waves.


    "My Lord, I don''t pretend... I don''t pretend."


    Master Daoheng touched his bald head and hurried.


    The great masters around looked at master Daoheng as if he had been drowned in soup. They were all numb.


    Master Daoheng surpassed the dreamer


    But the mysterious goddess at the bottom of the sea is still so awed. What does this mean?


    There''s a lot of information in here!


    Great masters are cold.


    With master Daoheng''s hands folded, he whispered softly.


    The churning sea water calmed down slowly, the boiling sea water cooled down, and everything was calm.


    Dao Heng breathed out a long breath.


    Be a low-key man, like Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream stone palace.


    Little Mengsheng lay loveless on the chair, his eyes full of crystal.


    In the distance, Su Fu sat cross legged on the ground, his face very calm.


    Damn it, this human!


    Don''t give her juice!


    Big dream inheritance is blind. I chose such a devil.


    Looking at the poor little dream holding the little purple dragon, Su Fu slowly stood up and shook his hand.


    The exchange office has 100 ml of one star scare juice.


    Little mengton was refreshed.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and stared at the liquid in the black can in his hand.


    This is a kind of lavender liquid. In the liquid, it seems that there are bits and pieces of light flashing.


    "This is the one-star scare juice?"


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    "Hey, yes, this is one star startling juice. It is taken from the strong in the field. The effect is extraordinary."


    In my mind, the voice of blood Sao PI rang through.


    Little dream didn''t know when it had fallen on Su Fu''s shoulder, staring at the small jar of Yixing startling juice and swallowing saliva.


    "Show me the juice of a star for the first time in your life."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu didn''t refuse either. He directly handed Xiaomeng the black jar with 100ml juice.


    Xiaomeng grabbed the jar and drank it all.


    A blush appeared on the pink face and felt a burst of ups and downs.


    "Ah ~"


    Xiaomeng opened her mouth and burped. The two small tentacles on her forehead turned like a windmill.


    One star startling juice, Su Fu''s reserve is not much, only 5100 ml in total.


    After all, it''s too difficult to get.


    Although he harvested a wave of level 9 dream eating females.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up slightly and glanced at Xiaomeng. However, as long as the nine-level dream eating mother worm exists, Su Fu felt that the next one-star startling juice should continue.


    Those level 9 dream eating females stay in the gate of big dream and can''t escape.


    Su Fu just takes Xiaomeng''s will to get juice.


    therefore.


    Su Fu also exchanged 100 ml for himself.


    When he poured the lavender Yixing startling juice, Su Fu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball.


    The veins around the neck seemed to emerge.


    As dense as a spider''s web.


    The pain of heart piercing and bone gouging filled Su Fu''s body in an instant.


    "It hurts!"


    Su Fu took a breath.


    Clenched his fist, knelt on one knee and hit the ground with a fist. The pain on his fist slightly transferred some physical pain.


    "Hey, hey... Is it cool? Compared with ordinary frightening juice, one star frightening juice is different from spiritual source liquid and frightening juice. It can not only improve your physical body, but also enhance the strength of your soul. "


    The voice of blood Sao PI rang through.


    However, Su Fu has no time to take care of it at the moment.


    The little dream floated in the air with a small mouth.


    The little feet kept swinging.


    "Star frightening juice is completely different from ordinary frightening juice. The difference in concentration alone is much stronger. Although you are only one star frightening juice, if you drink 10000 ml, the body strength is definitely not weaker than the field environment. However, improving the body is not the main role of star frightening juice. The improvement of soul strength is the key role of frightening juice."


    Little dream said.


    She did not help Su Fu alleviate the pain, which is actually something evolution must bear.


    "Star scare juice can help me recover my strength quickly, but it needs a lot. With star scare juice, I can quickly repair the core of the dream family spacecraft and connect to the cosmic dream ruins."


    Xiaomeng patted Su Fu on the shoulder and motioned Su Fu to continue his efforts.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    Su Fucai was lying on the ground, breathing heavily, as if he had just been salvaged from the river.


    "With your current strength, you can only ingest 100 ml at one time. You can''t bear more." Blood word way.


    Su helped him get up, wiped his sweat and nodded.


    Feeling surging, Su Fu''s eyes showed surprise.


    His total perception has not increased, 1400 points is still 1400 points.


    But


    Perceived intensity, improved, beyond nine turns!


    Isn''t the limit of human perception nine turns?


    "Hey, hey, the soul strength increases, and the perception strength naturally increases... The two complement each other, but to be honest, your soul strength is too weak now. If the soul strength of little dream boss is steel plate, you are a thin piece of paper."


    In the voice of bloody Sao PI, there seemed to be a little schadenfreude.


    "Soul strength?" Su Fu whispered.


    "The soul strength is the key to measuring the life level. For example, I am an advanced human dream family. In addition, I am reborn for the strong. The soul strength is very stable as soon as I am born, at least thousands of times that of you."


    Xiaomeng seemed to see Su Fu''s doubts and explained for him.


    Sue helped her up.


    There is a trace of excitement in his eyes, and the perceived intensity becomes stronger, which means that his attack power will become more terrible.


    This star frightening juice is a good thing.


    This is just a star scare juice.


    After the two stars, how terrible should Samsung scare juice be?


    "By the way... Xiaomeng, how many stars can the frightening juice reach?"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Xiao Meng looked at Su Fu strangely.


    "I don''t know... As long as the dreams you build can affect more powerful people, the higher the star level of scare juice will be, that is, how high the heart is, how strong the scare juice will be."


    Su Fu was stunned and his face shook.


    Good... So domineering.


    "However... The stronger the strength, the stronger the soul strength will naturally become. The mood is not comparable. You can''t influence each other at all." Little dream said.


    "Well, you should consolidate your accomplishments quickly. I''m going to close the door and repair the core spar of the spacecraft. When the spacecraft is repaired, I can take you to the cosmic dream ruins." Xiaomeng said, "before I close the door, you should prepare the scare juice I need during my close door."


    Su Fu was stunned and glanced at the shining dream in his eyes.


    After hesitation, Su Fu exchanged 20000 ml of startle juice and 1000 ml of one star startle juice for Xiaomeng.


    Looking at the little dream swallowing saliva, I raised my eyebrows.


    "Don''t drink all at once. Children should be moderate, don''t you know?"


    Xiaomeng waved impatiently.


    Holding the little purple dragon and carrying the scare juice, he flew to the palace hall, and the sound of milk came out.


    "I see! I promise with the noble integrity and character of my previous life that I will never steal it! "

 Chapter 367

    the pacific ocean.


    The sky is gloomy, with huge swirls and dark clouds sweeping the world. The oppressive and dull breath is like black clouds pressing the city.


    The swimming fish rose from the bottom of the sea to the sea, as if to breathe.


    There is a huge variation. The whale rolls its belly and suddenly turns over under the blue water.


    The eve of the ocean storm always brings a different sense of oppression.


    On the restless sea.


    Huge waves are brewing and rolling.


    But there were several figures, sitting quietly. The head was a monk in a golden cassock, closed his eyes and peaceful.


    Like the Buddha''s golden body, it is still as motionless as a mountain under the storm.


    And around the golden monk.


    More than a dozen great masters sat cross legged and were also suspended on the sea. The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty also closed his eyes and rested his mind, like a pilgrimage.


    In fact, practicing on the sea is not very beneficial.


    It will even be attacked by marine mutant organisms.


    However, because there is master Daoheng in this area, and also because of the invisible mysterious presence.


    Therefore, the mutated creatures dare not approach at all, which makes this area very safe.


    It may be the residue of the supreme adult''s will.


    Many people here feel that they are very relaxed to practice here. The problems that plagued them in the past seem to be solved, and the bottleneck that has been binding them also shows signs of loosening.


    No wonder master Daoheng wants to sit here and practice here. It turns out that he has such advantages.


    The heavenly dreamer beside master Daoheng began to float his perception.


    This shows that he is about to wake up from the dream constructed at a glance.


    Once he wakes up, his strength may get a qualitative leap.


    Wow.


    In the storm.


    Bean sized raindrops fell from the dark clouds, and the sea and sky became the same color. It was impossible to distinguish between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto trial camp.


    The reconstruction of the trial camp is very fast. The strong dreamers not only have strong destructive power, but also have strong construction ability.


    For example, the restoration of the steel wall, with the help of Lu Mingzhi, who specializes in practicing the steel dream, was completed in almost half an hour.


    As for other cultivation facilities in the trial camp, they can not be used for the time being.


    Under the encirclement and killing of nine dream eaters, Li Muge made a strong breakthrough and became the dreamer. The news that he cut off several dream eaters with one sword spread all over the world quickly after dawn.


    This news is great good news for China.


    Senior Chinese officials even came to the training camp in person to talk to Li Muge.


    The top leaders of the three federations also feel sorry to get this news. There is one more dreamer in China, and the influence of the whole China in the world will increase exponentially.


    However, for human beings, it is a great good thing to have another dreamer.


    In the trial camp.


    With the silver sword on his back, Li Muge stood quietly, just standing there, as if connected with heaven and earth, bursting out the breath of the unity of heaven and earth.


    At the bottom, Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and other geniuses on the silver dragon list gathered here.


    As for the other members, they were arranged to leave the trial camp and assigned to each dream gate to complete the task.


    The existence of the big dream gate is no longer a great threat to mankind. Perhaps because of the existence of small dreams, all dream eaters in the big dream gate are very clever.


    Tianji gate is a very important place to experience.


    All the members left in the trial camp were carefully selected by Li Muge and several instructors.


    "You should know that Su Fu has become a little master. He was in the same class as you, even one later than you, but you were surpassed and can''t even see the shadow."


    "However, he has his own resources and opportunities. Don''t be discouraged. The trial camp will provide you with enough resources. You just need to practice hard. You are geniuses, but without growing geniuses, it''s nothing. Only by becoming a master or a dreamer can you have a voice in the world."


    "From today on, you will enter penance. Everyone can receive 1kg of spiritual source liquid from me. These are the resources that Su Fu has won for you. Now they are fed back to you."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    When the words fell, the faces of Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others suddenly changed slightly.


    Many people clenched their fists and showed a trace of perseverance.


    While Su Fu is practicing, they can''t fall behind.


    "These resources are allocated to geniuses, thunder marks and Tuoba Xiong. They have entered the state of cultivation. Next, it''s your turn. Our instructors will protect the Dharma for you... Until you make a breakthrough."


    "Don''t live up to our expectations of you."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    The news from the dreamer of Qianyuan had already gone crazy.


    Su Fu has been favored by the mysterious goddess of ice sculpture and obtained great resources. The speed of cultivation will soar.


    In order not to keep up with Su Fu''s footsteps, the top leaders of China decided to provide resources to cultivate real strong people.


    Of course, this is also because the form of the big dream gate has stabilized.


    After Jun Yichen and others got the spiritual source solution from Li Muge, they also entered the closed state one after another.


    With such a good thing as spiritual source fluid, they must strive to catch up with Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    The bottom of the Pacific Ocean.


    Gather in the dream stone palace.


    Su sat cross legged, breathing steadily.


    Beside him, the cat lay on the ground quietly and yawned lazily.


    It''s boring to eat without tentacles.


    And Su Fu, now entered the black card space.


    He is experiencing the nightmare of scissors hell and completely master it.


    After mastering this dream, Su Fu had the idea to start attacking the third hell nightmare, iron tree hell.


    Su Fu found that the eighteen layer hell nightmare, as a practice method, is actually separated from other nightmares. While attacking these hell nightmares, Su Fu can try other nightmares as a relief for boring practice.


    Eighteen levels of hell nightmare, one level of difficulty, one level of sadness.


    Iron tree hell is more terrible than scissors hell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark space, a rustle of leaves sounded.


    There is a path paved with pebbles on the ground, but the pebbles paved with the path are covered with blood.


    The red blood gives off a pungent smell, which makes people want to vomit.


    The end of the path seemed to lead to a zone shrouded in blood clouds.


    Su Fu was wearing only a white underpants, covered with sweat and barefoot on the pebbles.


    The shadows of the trees around them, like ghosts, form strange distortions.


    It was quiet all around. Stepping on the pebbles, only the sound of his footsteps echoed.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s mouth was full of blood, his fingers were cut off, and the pain of tongue pulling nightmare and scissors nightmare was synchronized into this iron tree nightmare.


    Took a few steps.


    Su Fu suddenly felt as if a ghost was standing behind him.


    A puff.


    A ghostly big tree appeared behind Su Fu. This is the iron tree. The tree is full of sharp blades. In the process of Su Fu''s walking, it pierced from his back and through his skin. Severe pain seemed to penetrate his soul.


    Su Fu was covered with blood and trembled, but he could only walk forward step by step on the cobblestone path.


    ¡­¡­


    The nightmare of eighteen layers of hell is called a systematic practice dream.


    Su''s handrail shows a dream and can get twice the increase.


    However, if Su Fu wants to have the third iron tree hell dream, he must break through the iron tree nightmare.


    The bloody cobblestone road is one kilometer long. There are ten iron trees with sharp blades. Su Fu must support ten iron trees before he can completely break through the iron tree nightmare.


    At the current level of Su Fu, he was able to break through 100 meters and the first iron tree.


    It takes some time and perseverance to master it thoroughly.


    Out of the nightmare gate.


    Su Fu was sweating all over, fell to the ground, exchanged 100ml one star startling juice, pinched his throat and drank hard.


    After experiencing the iron tree nightmare, and then experiencing the transformation and torture of one star frightening juice, Su Fu felt that the whole human soul would be sublimated.


    The bloody face floated above Su Fu''s head, revealing Sao Pi''s smile.


    The little slave was floating in the distance, holding the jar of startled juice, staring at Su Fu, his eyes full of grievances.


    Obviously, she needs juice.


    Su Fu only gives her 100 ml of one star startling juice every day.


    I didn''t drink enough.


    For the little slave, she felt that the one star startle juice was much less than the ordinary startle juice.


    It was as if sufuk had withheld her juice, which made her very sad.


    Therefore, every day I look at Su Fu with great sadness.


    Of course, while complaining, the little slave is also slowly evolving.


    As Mengling, Su Fu needs to spend a lot of effort to cultivate it. However, if it is cultivated, it will not suffer losses. Mengling has always been the best helper.


    As for the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu didn''t pull down either. After suffering from the iron tree nightmare every day, he would grasp the old Yin pen and ask strange brain twists like a river.


    The resentment of Lao Yin pen became stronger and stronger.


    Time goes by bit.


    Su Fu is practicing and consolidating his accomplishments.


    And Xiaomeng is also closing, repairing the core spar of the dream family spacecraft.


    However, compared with Su Fu, who was immersed in cultivation and couldn''t extricate himself, Xiaomeng was much more uncomfortable.


    Xiaomeng feels that her previous life''s integrity and character are absolutely not very good. Otherwise, why did she drink all the scare juice prepared by Su Fu for him on the first day?


    After drinking one bottle, fill another bottle.


    Bottle after bottle, she didn''t taste it, so she drank it all.


    "It''s all because of the unreliable integrity and character in my previous life..."


    Little dream whispered.


    I want to ask Su Fu for help.


    But whenever she thought of Su Fu''s face, she felt very uncomfortable and resisted her impulse.


    Her little dream, as a big man, still wants face!


    The days passed day by day.


    In the painful suffering, Xiaomeng finally slowly repaired the pieces of dream family spacecraft core stones.


    Mysterious dream patterns were broken into the crystal stone by her.


    In this way, time passes quietly.


    Unconsciously, a month passed.


    In the dream stone palace.


    Xiaomeng''s Pink carving jade carving face shows a touch of excitement. She holds a pacifier. Although there is no juice, she can hold a pacifier to satisfy her craving. Only in this way can she have the energy to work hard.


    Lift up the fleshy little hand, grasp it in the void, perceive the condensation, and converge into a complex dream pattern with spiral structure.


    The dream pattern breaks into the crystal stone and makes the crystal stone shine.


    "Finally finished! The 9999th spaceship core spar! "


    Xiaomeng grabbed the pacifier and muttered.


    He rubbed the head of the little purple dragon around him.


    She fluttered up excitedly, and the two small tentacles on her forehead were slowly circling.


    Kaleidoscope eyes began to rotate, deep and incomparable, as if a starry sky had been loaded into it.


    Hum


    Clatter.


    From the depths of the palace.


    Amber crystal stones flew out and floated in every corner of the palace.


    Dense, like stars all over the sky.


    Little purple dragon looked curiously.


    Xiaomeng''s face was serious.


    After repairing the core of the dream ship, the next most important step is to assemble the core.


    Waved the pacifier, thought about it, or stuffed the pacifier into his mouth.


    Perception bursts out like a storm.


    Behind her, there seemed to be six nebulae spinning.


    Among the amber crystal stones, dream patterns suddenly appear.


    Each dream pattern seems to have a great attraction, attracting other crystal stones to each other.


    However, the order of arrangement and combination between dream patterns and dream patterns is specified.


    Once the combination is wrong, the dream ship core will lose its effectiveness and have to be repaired.


    At that time, it will be another long repair.


    Hum


    When Xiaomeng repaired the core of the dream ship.


    Su Fu, who was sitting in the practice room, opened his eyes. The palace was incomparably huge, comparable to a small city. Everything was available in it. Su Fu''s practice was in the practice room.


    Su Fu''s breath floated and sank, and a bright fine light burst out in his eyes.


    "What a powerful perceptual fluctuation... What is Xiaomeng doing?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    His perception has now risen to the limit of level 7 little master, with 1000 perception points.


    Every time he hits the iron tree nightmare, his perception will be greatly improved.


    Although his perception has exceeded nine turns, his ascension speed is still not slow.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu still hasn''t finished the iron tree nightmare in a month.


    However, his perception of fullness has doubled with the increase of two embodied dreams, that is, he has 2000 perception points.


    It is twice the limit of ordinary little masters.


    Su Fu estimated that his current strength might try to hit the top ten of the master''s hall.


    However, it is just a shock.


    The top ten of the grand master hall are the talents of level eight Grand Masters. Each has nearly 10000 points of perception, and the means are emerging one after another.


    After a month of practice, the rest of the frightening juice is almost consumed.


    Only 1200 ml of Yixing startle juice is left, which is still the case when Su Fu is frugal.


    Su Fu woke up this time, not just because of the violent vibration caused by the little dream.


    It is also because he has no fear juice and needs to harvest a wave.


    Stand up.


    Su Fu''s bones roared like an explosion.


    Under the moisture of one star startling juice.


    Su Fu''s physical strength has almost doubled compared with a month ago.


    He even felt that the octupole could be turned on.


    Physical combat power alone should be able to fight against the great master.


    Get out of the practice room.


    The air is filled with majestic perception, which makes Su Fu breathless.


    The huge perception of the strong in the nebula is really terrible.


    In front of this perception, Su Fu felt like a small boat in an ocean storm, ready to be capsized at any time.


    "Little blood, what is little dream doing?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Hey, hey, little dream boss has successfully repaired all the core spars of the dream family spacecraft. Now we can assemble the last step. After the assembly is completed, we can urge the dream family spacecraft."


    The blood word Sao PI said, with a ray of excitement in his voice.


    After repairing the dream family spacecraft, it means that Su Fu can follow the little dream boss and enter the cosmic dream ruins.


    The great dream of scaring the whole universe can finally take a key step!


    Su Fu was stunned, and then his eyes burst out bright light.


    Outside the palace.


    Su Fu couldn''t take a step.


    The Great Barrier force stopped him outside.


    Inside the palace.


    Dense amber spars are circulating at a high speed, like a planet crumbling into countless fragments and reorganizing.


    Complicated and complicated, Su Fu was dazzled.


    Finally.


    After almost three days.


    Inside the palace.


    An amber ball was suspended.


    The ball is full of dream patterns, which are like mysterious codes flowing.


    Xiaomeng is holding a pacifier in her mouth, and a wisp of fatigue appears in her eyes.


    Then


    Raised two fleshy little hands and rubbed them in front of him.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly clapped on the huge amber ball.


    PS: it''s updated so early today. There are wooden and recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 368

    What about an alien ship?


    Su Fu really hasn''t seen it, and he, next, will see a real alien spacecraft.


    After two months, Xiaomeng finally completed the repair of 9999 pieces of spacecraft core spar.


    I have to say that this is a huge project. If Su Fu is allowed to do it, I may not know how long it will take.


    But the little dream big man is the strong one in the nebula. He has six perception nebulae, and each perception nebula contains 100000 points.


    This makes Xiaomeng''s perception stronger than Su Fu''s imagination.


    The most sad thing is that Su Fu can''t imagine how terrible the 600000 point perception is.


    Outside the palace.


    It seemed that there was a transparent diaphragm that blocked Su from taking one step.


    However, Su Fu didn''t want to break through and stared at the picture in the palace.


    9999 pieces of the core spar of the spaceship are condensed into a ball, like stars in the universe.


    It is full of flowing lines, which seem to contain a strange will.


    Xiaomeng took the pacifier in his mouth and patted his fleshy hands on the surface.


    Perception is released into the ball like a torrent.


    Make the ball, like a light bulb with a switch on, light up slowly, and finally, light up like day.


    Doodle doodle


    A strange sound rang through the.


    Su Fu felt that great changes had taken place in his place.


    The originally lifeless spaceship seemed to wake up and was full of lively will.


    A little light lit up the Jumeng stone falling on the dark sea bottom.


    The dark sea floor without any light.


    The dust falling outside Jumeng stone, the seaweed trembled slightly, and then exposed the gap. In the gap, a bright light burst out.


    A little bit of light, for a moment, makes the seabed as bright as day, as if there was a sun on the seabed.


    An invisible wave spread.


    Suddenly, all the sea creatures near Jumeng stone ran around in panic.


    ¡­¡­


    The surface of the earth.


    At this moment, it is late at night.


    Although the night is deep, in the prosperous city, it is still the beginning of the lights. The bright lights build a beautiful scenery, making the city that should have been silent at night full of noise and prosperity.


    However.


    An invisible wave spread.


    The current seems to become unstable.


    The lights of many big cities flickered a few times and suddenly disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, it became dark.


    No matter how prosperous the city is, it is so.


    Many people were very surprised and frightened. Some people felt extremely unbelievable and inhaled deeply.


    This strange situation lasted only about a minute.


    Soon everything was back to normal.


    The staff are making a thorough investigation, but they can''t find anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The bottom of the Pacific Ocean.


    A gust of air blew out and the clothes on Su Fu''s body made a noise in hunting.


    He could feel that the barrier of the palace had disappeared and the great pressure in the air had disappeared.


    Su Fu took a step and walked in.


    Soon, I came to the huge starlike core of the spaceship.


    The little dream floats in the air with a white face.


    She fell to the ground, and the two tentacles on her forehead were soft and drooping.


    Beautiful big eyes, staring at Su Fu.


    "Su Fu, I can''t. I need juice."


    Xiaomeng said, looking very weak.


    Su Fu was stunned, frowned slightly and felt a movement. The exchange office gave Xiaomeng 100ml one star startling juice.


    Little mengton jumped up and drank with a black can.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Didn''t you say it was dying?


    Su Fu thought it would take a lot of energy to restore the core of the dream ship.


    Now it seems that


    He was cheated by Xiaomeng. This guy... Do you want a face?


    I used such a low-level means to cheat the frightened juice to drink.


    The little slave doesn''t have her skin.


    However, Su Fu didn''t think so. He just looked at the core of the spaceship.


    You can feel the powerful power and breath contained in the core.


    "Don''t worry, the core of the spacecraft is activated. It will take about five minutes."


    Little dream floated up, sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and swept away his decadent state.


    "Activate the ship core... And you can travel in space?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    Space travel... This is the dream of many people on earth.


    Little dream put his little hand on Su Fu''s head and glanced at Su Fu with big eyes.


    "Space travel?"


    "Yes, yes... But do you have money? The luxury of traveling needs the support of wealth. Don''t think about traveling in the universe. In the universe, poverty is the greatest original sin. "


    Little dream said.


    "Do you see money in the universe?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Nonsense, do you still look at your face?"


    Little dream rolled his eyes.


    "Planetary coins, stellar coins... And upward cosmic coins. As long as there is civilization, there will be money and transactions."


    Xiaomeng explained to Su Fu.


    "These are all common sense questions. Of course, a star coin is equivalent to 10000 planet coins, a universe coin is equivalent to 10000 star coins. In fact, there are monetary units upward. However, you don''t need to know now because you can''t touch it."


    Sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder, Xiaomeng dangled two greasy white feet.


    The cat stayed in the corner wronged.


    Will her status as the first cute pet be lost again?


    She is so hard to defend her position. Why is the reality always so cruel.


    "The little dream boss is right. Money is very important in the universe. When you enter the cosmic dream market, you will know that money is interlinked with the real universe."


    The voice of blood Sao PI came from my mind.


    Su Fu nodded and even said the word "blood". It seems that the importance of money is self-evident.


    Boom.


    Suddenly.


    Light energy ripples spread.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder also took a deep breath.


    "The ship core is activated..."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes showed some excitement.


    Ding.


    "The dream ship ''witch'' has been opened, and 007 intelligence serves you. Do you want to start soul identification and identity binding?"


    A roar sounded.


    The next moment, Su Fu and Xiaomeng heard a gentle female voice.


    "It''s spaceship intelligence!" The little dream brightened up.


    "Every dream family spaceship is very precious in the universe. It is built by the dream family combined with the technology of mechanical Protoss. It is actually very cumbersome to operate a spaceship, but it is different with intelligence. Everything can be handed over to intelligent operation, even including the self explosion of the spaceship."


    Xiaomeng said with a pacifier in her mouth.


    A ray of light burst out from the round ball of light.


    The light was so dense that it swept Su Fu and Xiaomeng''s body.


    Su Fu didn''t feel at all.


    The body of Xiaomeng is full of small spots formed by the convergence of light.


    Soon, the shape of Xiaomeng was simulated on the photosphere. Compared with the data stored in the spacecraft, it finally fell silent.


    "The identity binding is successful. Welcome back. The witch is very happy to meet you again in the vast universe." The spacecraft''s intelligent opening.


    Su Fu was stunned. This thing is quite humanized.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, stretched out his hand and gently scratched his finger on the light ball.


    Hum


    Suddenly, the photosphere changed.


    Originally, the bright light ball burst out, and the dazzling light began to converge gradually.


    Furthermore, the vast cosmic starry sky is reflected in the photosphere.


    Shining stars, floating and sinking cosmic dust, everything is lifelike.


    "How beautiful." Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The boundless starry sky is full of incomparable mysterious beauty.


    "Of course the starry sky is beautiful, but your mother didn''t tell you that the more beautiful things are, the more terrible dangers they contain..."


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu and said.


    Raise your hand and stroke in the light ball star sky.


    Then the stars changed, the picture zoomed in rapidly, and countless stars burst out.


    Finally, the picture stagnates, reflecting a quiet and suspended blue planet.


    "This is the earth and where we are now." Little dream pointed to the earth in the light ball, Tao.


    "I''ll check the nearest life star to the earth."


    Small dream hand stroke.


    Soon, rows of messages float on the light ball.


    "Well, there are many life stars in the Milky way, but most of them are mining stars and grazing stars under jurisdiction..."


    Xiaomeng glanced at the message above and said.


    "Why did I choose to resurrect on earth in my previous life? The level of life on earth is not enough to support my growth after rebirth. " Xiaomeng frowned and wondered, but she probably took a fancy to the remoteness of the earth in her previous life, so that she would not be found by the enemy.


    "Forget it, don''t look at these first... Our main purpose now is to survive. I won''t sail in the universe until I reach the star realm."


    Xiaomeng closed the light map.


    She put her hand on Su Fu''s head with some solemnity.


    "Su Fu, the inheritance of big dream is left to me in my previous life, but you cut off the beard. Of course, I don''t care. Although the cultivation method inherited by big dream is precious, it''s not very important to me."


    "However, dream inheritance is actually the key. All the assets left in my previous life need the key to open. Therefore, you must follow me next. Even if the waves and stars have to follow me. Don''t worry. Follow me. You have your share in eating, drinking, sleeping and exotic beauties."


    Xiaomeng patted Su Fu''s face, raised his two tentacles on his forehead and said with a smile.


    Is dream inheritance the key?


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and said nothing.


    "Little dream boss is right! Dream inheritance is the key, the key to the treasure! In his previous life, Xiaomeng stored all his treasures before falling. If you want to extract those treasures, you need a key, otherwise you will be wiped out by the means laid by Xiaomeng. "


    The blood word Sao skin reminded.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Treasure... The treasure left by little dream boss in his previous life!


    Yes, Xiaomeng''s previous life must be the most powerful existence in the universe. It may be beyond the starry sky. How can such existence choose Nirvana rebirth without preparing some backhands? At least the weapons and treasures used in the previous life, and even the deposits, have to be inherited.


    To inherit these treasures and deposits, we need to inherit the key of big dream.


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt that his wealth was different.


    "Little blood, can you estimate the assets of little dream boss in his previous life?"


    Su Fu squinted, rubbed his hands and said.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder glanced at the obscene appearance and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled.


    Su Fu also smiled.


    "I can''t predict, but there''s no problem buying the whole galaxy with the assets of the little dream boss in his previous life!" Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    "So, young man, practice hard! Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to inherit the assets of local tyrants in the starry sky! "


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was shocked.


    Buy the whole galaxy?


    "Can galaxies still be sold?"


    Xiaomeng patted Su Fu''s head and said, "don''t be shocked, don''t mention the galaxy. Even the star domain and even the star sea kingdom may be sold. You can''t imagine the world of the rich. The hierarchy and wealth in the universe are more distinct."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. You can''t get anything with your current strength. If you want to get the assets left in my previous life, you must at least reach the nebula realm." Little dream held a pacifier in his mouth and shook his head. Why did big dream choose such a weak object.


    Then her perception moved.


    Boom.


    Deep in the pupil, the bright brilliance is flowing, as if connected with the core of the spacecraft.


    "007 smart, start to assemble the spacecraft and register two cosmic dream ruins citizenship..."


    In the milk voice of Xiaomeng, there are a few magnificent and majestic.


    "Ding."


    "Copy that. Now start the assembly of the spacecraft."


    The words of spacecraft intelligence are still gentle.


    Words fall.


    Su Fu in Jumeng stone palace suddenly shrunk his eyes.


    Took a breath!


    Because he found that Jumeng stone moved, a powerful force spread and slowly rose to the sea level.


    The bright is like a blazing sun.


    Xiaomeng''s face was solemn.


    And when the core of the ship began to rise to the sea.


    Pacific Ocean, Atlantic Ocean, Sahara desert, vast rainforest


    And so on.


    The doors of big dreams began to tremble violently and changed.


    The next moment.


    Global shock!

 Chapter 369

    The Pacific Ocean, the boundless sea.


    Master Daoheng sits on the sea, and his perception permeates the whole body, making the originally restless and churning sea as smooth as a mirror.


    With master Daoheng as the center, around him was filled with a great master.


    If these strong people are twisted into a rope and placed in any force, they will shock the global strength.


    However, at the moment, he was sitting on the sea so quietly.


    Suddenly.


    Master Daoheng opened his eyes.


    A touch of shock appeared in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    "What a terrible smell..."


    Master Daoheng took a deep breath.


    His body sped into the air at high speed and soon floated into the air.


    Looking down at the bottom of the sea, I saw a burst of blazing in the staggering sea water!


    "What''s that?"


    "What terrible energy, so bright... So dazzling!"


    "Is this... The sun?!"


    ¡­¡­


    A great master was shocked and woke up from the state of cultivation with fear in his eyes.


    Boom.


    The calm sea churned.


    Boiling, bubble after bubble, bubble burst open, emitting heat.


    It seems that in an instant, the sea water heats up rapidly.


    Under the sea, a golden ball with a diameter of one kilometer galloped out.


    Almost blind the eyes of all the great masters present.


    Master Daoheng tried to catch the object under the golden light with his eyes, but his tears were running down, and he didn''t see why.


    "Did that adult do it?"


    Master Daoheng thought in his heart.


    The appearance of the golden ball of light was unexpected, as if it had emerged from the bottom of the sea out of thin air.


    Dao Heng also had an estimate in his heart.


    And now.


    The big dream gates around the world began to agitate.


    Pacific Center, sky gate.


    The sky gate is hung high in the central sea area.


    Now, it has been blocked by the armies of the three federations and the Chinese state, and has become an exclusive practice place for human beings.


    On the land like Jumeng stone, a soldier in military uniform was patrolling.


    However.


    Soon, the soldiers were shocked.


    Because the bronze sky gate, which was as high as ten thousand feet, shook violently.


    With a click, it rose from the Jumeng stone, and the bronze door soared to a corner of the Pacific Ocean.


    "My God! "The sky gate flew away?"


    "How did the dream gate fly away?"


    "What''s going on? Are these doors... Refined? "


    ¡­¡­


    One soldier exclaimed.


    And the news spread all over the world.


    The top level of human beings, dreamers and great masters are also shocked.


    They never thought that the dream gate, which was completely immobile, would move automatically.


    Hundreds of years have passed since human beings began to explore the door of dreams from the catastrophe.


    I''ve never seen anything like this.


    A dream maker broke through the air, flew in the air and followed the door of the great dream.


    It''s not just heaven gate.


    Ground level gates around the world are also flying through the air.


    For a moment, the sky became very lively.


    "Look at the East! Two suns?! "


    "My God... Are there really two suns?"


    "Where did the second sun come from?"


    Many people suddenly shocked, staring at the East, the location of sunrise.


    There, in addition to a red egg yolk like rising on the first day, there is also a golden ball, shining like the scorching sun, dazzling and dazzling.


    Countless dream gates are flying in that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream stone palace.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and his eyes were full of miracles.


    He looked at the boundless sea below. They came to the sea?


    He saw master Daoheng, the dreamer of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and many great masters who looked familiar. These people stared at the spaceship inconceivably.


    "We can see them, they can''t see us."


    Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and said.


    "I have connected with the soul mark left by my previous life and bound this ship. From today on, I am the captain of the ship and you are the crew."


    Xiaomeng said with a smile. Her eyes narrowed and looked forward to it.


    "Assemble the ship? Is... The ship not a whole? " Su Fu asked.


    "The dream family spaceship has been disassembled and scattered everywhere, so it won''t attract attention and won''t attract the attention of some cosmic vagrants in the starry sky. Now that the spaceship has been activated, it will naturally be combined, just like people have to wear clothes. The core of the spaceship is like a human fruit body and can''t be exposed."


    Xiaomeng explained.


    She raised her hand, felt the surge and controlled it.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the air roared, like tearing through the air.


    Su Fu''s eyes were shocked.


    "Those are..."


    "Yes, the remnant of the spaceship is the door of your dream." Xiaomeng grinned, and her perception spread from the core of the spacecraft.


    Then, the doors of big dreams came together.


    Not only that.


    Those big dream doors that were originally silent in the depths of the sea also sped out.


    Even a heaven gate was born.


    Boom!


    Metal gates converge around the golden ship core.


    The roar was deafening, as if it had spread all over the earth.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    Master Daoheng and other dreamers were also shocked.


    They are stupid.


    No one thought that the gate of dreams could be combined!


    One door goes through another door, layer upon layer, as if the combination of Kongming lock is interspersed, covered and closely combined.


    Each combination will make the depressive breath stronger and stronger.


    Some great masters were even unable to fly and were pressed down on the sea, and their clothes were soaked in the sea, but they had long ignored anything and opened their mouths.


    Master Daoheng''s white beard was blown disorderly, and his cassock flew upside down, almost covering his bald head.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Master Daoheng is a strong man who has lived since the great disaster.


    He saw the changes of the earth.


    And he has been exploring the secret of the dream gate.


    However, after hundreds of years of research, he has not found out what the dream gate is and what the identity of the mysterious dream gate formed by these meteorite fragments is. He has no clue.


    He guessed that it was the projection of some small world after it collapsed.


    I also imagined the memory and dreams of some strong stars after falling.


    But


    He never thought that these big dream doors


    It''s a component, it can be combined!


    Each big dream door contains mysterious and strange laws, which are arranged, combined, stacked together, stacked one after another, and wrapped in the golden light ball.


    Finally, a bronze shaped floating building with a conical tower suspended in the air was formed!


    "Fly... Spaceship?!"


    A light flashed in master Daoheng''s mind, and such a word burst out of his mind.


    The words hit his mind and made him blush with excitement!


    airship!


    spacecraft!


    These dream gates are actually parts of the spaceship, and now they have been reorganized into an exquisite Spaceship!


    Many dream makers and many fighters follow the fast-moving door of dreams.


    Seeing this scene, I was shocked.


    The inverted conical bronze spaceship is huge and as high as ten thousand feet, just like a floating city.


    The heavy breath and the simple lines all impact everyone''s mind.


    Some experts are fascinated.


    They were still wondering what the lines on the door of big dreams were.


    At the moment, these lines are combined with the lines of other big dream gates to form a complete line, which is exquisite enough to confuse people at a glance.


    That''s a dream pattern... A kind of profound dream pattern!


    And at this moment.


    This spaceship, through live broadcasting, the whole world saw this picture.


    "My God?"


    "Flying bronze pyramid?"


    "Is this a spaceship? What did an alien ship look like? Handsome! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Some people are shocked, some people are afraid, and some people feel that the emergence of extraordinary is a great threat to human security.


    A fighter.


    One cruise ship after another headed for the Pacific Ocean.


    Not only the fighters and warships of China, but also the three federations mobilized their military forces at this moment.


    The emergence of a spaceship may even rewrite the civilization of the whole earth.


    No one dares to relax.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Mengzu spacecraft has been assembled, and now the damage degree is tested."


    A gentle female voice sounded.


    Standing in the palace, Su Fu could see that the lights outside began to sweep, scanning the whole spacecraft.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that the big dream gate was actually a part of the dream family spacecraft.


    "In my previous life, I chose to resurrect because of the meteorite. The dream ship was also attacked and split to all parts of the earth. The meteorite you encountered is actually the self-protection program of the ship. It is simulated as a small meteorite and fell to the earth, which can deceive the exploration of some strong people."


    Xiaomeng sighed and said.


    "After the damage detection, the damage is 50%. The estimated repair cost is 20 million yuan."


    The ship''s smart 007 opens.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning sounded in the palace.


    Su Fu, Xiao Meng and blood words all made the sound of sucking the cold air.


    "So expensive?" Su Fu smacks his tongue.


    Xiaomeng also had a bitter face: "I didn''t expect that the damage was so serious that it would cost 20 million star coins to repair. In my previous life... I was really awesome."


    "It''s only 20 million star coins for repair. I don''t dare to think about the overall valuation of this dream ship!"


    The voice of blood words was not Sao PI, but with shock.


    "This news must not be disclosed, otherwise it will bring disaster to the earth. The dream family spacecraft worth hundreds of millions of star coins is enough to drive the whole galaxy crazy! We have to live, we must live! "


    Xiaomeng whispered with a pacifier in her mouth.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Although Xiaomeng has just come back to life, there are too many messages in her memory.


    If you have no strength but hold good things, you will naturally be coveted, killed and destroyed.


    Killing people and stealing goods is even more common in the vast universe.


    "The damage is more than 50%. The spacecraft can only fly for a short distance. As for flying out of the Milky Way galaxy, it should not be possible for the time being, unless we get the assets I left in my previous life."


    Little dream frowned and pondered.


    "But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t conflict with our plan, and it won''t leave the earth in a short time. Fortunately, the spacecraft can connect to the cosmic dream ruins, which doesn''t hinder my plan."


    Su Fu looked out at the dense fighters, warships and many of the strongest.


    His face changed slightly.


    I''m afraid the change of the dream gate has shocked the whole world.


    "Without the door of big dreams... Isn''t the pace of human evolution going to stagnate?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    Xiaomeng took a look at Su Fu.


    "It''s true in theory, but... Since you touch the stars, the pace of evolution will not stop. The cosmic dream ruins have an evolutionary effect countless times better than the gate of big dreams."


    "Although it is difficult for the strong below the nebula to connect to the cosmic dream ruins, this is not absolute. You can help connect to the cosmic dream ruins by purchasing some special instruments, which is similar to your human dream words. In fact, the cosmic dream ruins is a huge dream, a dream covering the whole universe constructed by the supreme power in the universe and the ability of reference dream family."


    "We can transform the dream language and realize the connection with the dream ruins of the universe."


    Xiaomeng said: "of course, this transformation needs to cost some planetary coins."


    Su Fu nodded and thought deeply.


    Indeed, since master Daoheng captured the cosmic dream ruins, the earth began to enter the era of cosmic exploration.


    Human evolution will not stop because of the loss of big dreams.


    "What about the bottom?"


    Su Fu had a headache and looked at the crowded warships and fighters, as well as many strong dreamers.


    The movement caused by such a striking dream ship is absolutely noisy.


    "No matter what, it''s all a small matter. Smart 007, start connecting to the cosmic dream market! Register two cosmic dream ruins citizenship. "


    Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up and said with some excitement.


    "Received, hold your breath, slow down your heartbeat, count down three seconds, and start connecting to the cosmic dream ruins, three, two, one..."


    Hum


    Intelligent sound falls.


    Su Fu suddenly felt a strange force burst out from the spaceship.


    Above the sky.


    The clouds suddenly turned into a vortex, and the invisible force broke through the atmosphere and into the universe


    "The sensing signal is transmitted successfully, and the connection of cosmic dream ruins is successful..."


    "Start cosmic dream ruins citizenship authentication."


    "Warning! Warning! There is a tracking signal approaching in the cosmic dream ruins! "


    Smart 007 suddenly made a rapid sound.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder excitedly was stunned.


    After that, his face became slightly strange.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 370

    In the spaceship palace.


    The rapid warning sound of smart 007 resounded.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    The sound changed his face. What''s the matter? It was discovered and tracked just after it was connected to the cosmic dream market?


    Is the universe so dangerous?


    What a terrible look.


    After a short period of doubt, Xiaomeng''s eyebrows relaxed.


    "Are you tracked? It seems that what the bald monk said is true. "


    Xiaomeng said calmly with a pacifier.


    "Master Daoheng? What did he say? " Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng had a separate discussion with master Daoheng before. Su Fu didn''t understand what he said carefully.


    Now it seems that something he doesn''t know may have happened.


    "Isn''t that bald head connected to the cosmic dream market alone? He acted in the cosmic dream market and met some people. He should have been blackmailed. "


    Little dream said.


    "The ratio between the cosmic dream market and the real universe is one to one. However, in the cosmic dream market, it will be much more convenient to shuttle through the universe."


    The alarm is still ringing in my ears, but Xiaomeng doesn''t care at all.


    "According to the arrangement of the cosmic dream ruins, the Milky way actually belongs to a relatively remote area. The people who will appear in this area are probably some relatively low-level cosmic vagrants, and their strength will not be too strong."


    Xiaomeng said: "if the strength is really strong, it may have been traced to the earth. It will not stay in the cosmic dream ruins, squat and wait for the signal to appear."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    After careful consideration, I couldn''t help picking my eyebrows.


    No wonder when I first met master Daoheng, the other party was in a state of extreme anxiety.


    Logically speaking, as an existence beyond the dreamer, it is impossible to have this mentality.


    That''s why.


    Master Daoheng secretly connected himself to the cosmic dream market, and his little heart was hurt.


    "It''s all right, relax... Keep a low profile first."


    Xiao Meng looked at Su Fu and said seriously.


    "Smart 007, search the distance between the target area and us." Xiaomeng felt a move and responded.


    "Received." Smart 007 response.


    Then there was a silence.


    Almost five minutes passed before the intelligent voice of the spacecraft rang out again.


    "The distance between the target and the earth is 12 light-years, which is relatively close. If the other party finds the earth''s coordinates through the cosmic dream ruins, it is 88% likely to appear in the solar system." The spacecraft''s intelligent opening.


    "Is there any way to determine the strength of the other party?" Xiaomeng continued to ask.


    Although she has just resurrected, there are many useful things in her memory after her resurrection, such as the control and understanding of the ship''s functions.


    "The target is the Milky Way galaxy, frog Dragon Star and star wanderer. There are three people in total. Their strength is the nebula realm, including three clouds, four clouds and five clouds. This message is queried through the identity information of the cosmic dream ruins." The spacecraft''s intelligence light way..


    Su Fu''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Three nebulae?"


    The weakest ones are actually three cloud levels.


    You know, little dream is only six cloud levels. If the other party really comes to the earth, it will be a great disaster for the earth.


    "Huh?"


    Xiaomeng holds a pacifier in her mouth and her eyes coagulate slightly.


    She didn''t speak, as if she were measuring gains and losses.


    In fact, she can directly erase the signal in the cosmic dream market, but this is only a temporary solution.


    If the other party is determined, he should look for the location of the signal.


    The earth''s position will soon be found, and the other party is only 12 light-years away from the earth in the real universe.


    For space Rangers, if they have a better spacecraft, 12 light-years is only about ten days.


    The atmosphere in the spacecraft became more condensed.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but there was a worry in his eyes.


    Are you going to meet aliens so soon?


    Do you know if aliens are ugly?


    The blood words in my mind are not making Sao Pi''s voice.


    Only the sound of heavy breathing was flowing.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder raised his head, and the fine light flashed in the kaleidoscope''s eyes.


    "Done!"


    Xiaomeng shook his fist.


    Su Fu couldn''t help wondering... Who?


    "If it''s just three star wanderers in the nebula, kill them!" The evil spirit flowed in Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    That''s not what you said before?


    I kept saying I wanted to live.


    "If we kill them, the probability of the earth being discovered will become smaller and there will be more time for us to develop well." Xiaomeng took a deep breath into his airway.


    "The problem now is that the strength of the other party is not consistent with the intelligent description of the spacecraft. Although the cosmic dream ruins can synchronize the strength of the real universe, it is not 100% after all. For example, if the other party gets any chance in the real world, there may be some slight deviation, which is fatal."


    "But the probability is not easy to make mistakes."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Little dream big man means... Attract the star wanderer and... Kill him?


    Ok


    Excellent!


    Su Fu licked his lips, inexplicably excited.


    Little dream flew away barefoot, hung in front of the light ball, stretched out his hand, constantly stirred on it, and dream lines flashed by.


    "Now I''m going to get a bait to lure them into the solar system from the real universe, and then... Kill them!"


    Little dream said.


    She does what she says, and this may be the best choice.


    Don''t talk about peace.


    In Xiaomeng''s inheritance memory, there is no word "he". In addition to mang, it is doing!


    Don''t give advice. It''s him!


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are full of fine light, and his fleshy little hand is clapping on the light ball rapidly. Every time he claps, there is a grain flashing on the light ball, just like a senior hacker, making a layout.


    Although Su Fu couldn''t understand it, he knew how to shout and slip on one side.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    Xiaomeng finished the work with satisfaction and patted the meat Dudu''s hand.


    "Hooked! It''s done. "


    A smile appeared on Xiaomeng''s pink and jade face.


    "I first revealed the flaw, let them choose the coordinates of the earth, and then erase our signals in the cosmic dream ruins. They have no choice but to find the earth through coordinates."


    "I set the location of our signal into the cosmic dream market as a pasture planet in the Milky way, so that we won''t expose the location when we enter the cosmic dream market in the future."


    Xiaomeng said, looking very satisfied with his settings.


    "But then get ready. Those three people, as cosmic vagrants, will find them soon after they lock the target. We must leave them all and don''t spread any news."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes showed ruthlessness.


    Before you grow up, you should be cruel, not only to yourself, but also to the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    The boiling of the Earth continues.


    The appearance of a spaceship shocked everyone and almost attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Dream gate combined into a spaceship?


    This has amazed many scholars who have been studying the door of big dreams all their lives.


    All their previous guesses were overturned at this time.


    However, if the big dream gate is a part of the spaceship, what about the dream world of the big dream gate?


    Are those worlds real? Or is it just a false dream constructed?


    Many people are wondering.


    More and more people gathered around the Pacific Ocean.


    The inverted conical pyramid made of bronze is suspended in the air.


    The sea is boiling, restlessly boiling.


    Master Daoheng, many dreamers and many great masters also sat on the sea one after another, quietly looking at the spaceship.


    Master Daoheng had guessed in his heart that this ship might be the adult''s spaceship.


    My Lord is really a man of God. He is really unfathomable.


    Such a spaceship, I''m afraid, can carry out space shuttle and realize real star wandering.


    With the current scientific and technological level of human beings on earth, it can''t be done at all.


    The universe is too vast and unimaginable. Although mankind has made a lot of progress in science and technology, it is still small in front of the real starry sky.


    Suddenly.


    The bronze spaceship roared, and the dream gate on it was like a magic cube.


    Soon, a dark bronze entrance was exposed.


    Hum


    A light fell down.


    Huge vortices were rolled up in the vast sea.


    The vortex dispersed, revealing an ice goddess up to kilometers.


    Seeing the ice sculpture goddess, all the great masters present showed respect.


    Master Daoheng was also excited. He folded his hands and bowed slightly.


    And the world was stunned again.


    The ice goddess... It''s like a miracle.


    The point is, just looking at the ice sculpture, you can find each other''s beauty, which is suffocating.


    The world is silent.


    Everyone saw the picture live.


    "Dao Heng, you select two people and enter my temple three days later."


    The eyes of the goddess of ice sculpture are like a bottomless black hole in the universe. When people see it, their minds will be attracted into it.


    Tao Heng shuddered and quickly arched his hands.


    "OK."


    Dao Heng didn''t quite understand what the adult was going to do.


    The realm is actually the dreamer level. In the eyes of Daoheng, the ordinary dreamer is nothing.


    "Others, spread out."


    The goddess of ice sculpture spoke again.


    Everyone present was stunned and noisy.


    The next moment, the goddess of ice sculpture sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The huge inverted conical spacecraft in the sky gradually became transparent, hid into the virtual air and disappeared.


    Master Daoheng took a deep breath.


    This kind of stealth like means is really mysterious. It is much more powerful than the stealth aircraft developed by human beings.


    The naked eye can''t see, the breath can''t be sensed, and there is no obstacle to passing through this area.


    The technology in the universe is beyond imagination.


    Dao Heng didn''t say anything more.


    His mind moved and began to prepare to screen the dreamer. In fact, he was not sure whether the adult would be malicious to the earth.


    In fact, even if there was malice, he couldn''t stop it. Therefore, he didn''t resist the adult''s orders too much.


    If you don''t have enough strength to resist a mysterious strong man in the universe, you are looking for death.


    Although it was only a brief contact with the cosmic dream ruins, master Daoheng knew very well.


    How terrible the universe is.


    That is a world that advocates the law of the jungle more than the earth!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng floats with Su Fu and walks to the depths of the palace.


    "In order to be safe, we have to prepare a means to deal with emergencies."


    Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and said.


    Su Fu''s body was manipulated and floated by Xiaomeng''s perception.


    "As for the earth, even if they find the ship, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, they will find that as long as they don''t affect us, and I have turned on the hidden state, unless it is a ship higher than our ship."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded. The storm on the earth is really nothing for Xiaomeng.


    In fact, it''s hard to say. With the strength of Xiaomeng, it''s easy to destroy the earth.


    "The earth is too comfortable. Even if the dream gate formed by spacecraft debris is stimulating evolution, it is still too comfortable in my opinion." Xiaomeng raised his hand and seemed to activate some device.


    With Su Fu, he floated into a space like a starry sky.


    "This is the arsenal of the dream family spacecraft. Find some useful weapons as backup. Because the damage degree of the spacecraft has reached 50%, many weapons can''t be used."


    Xiaomeng sighed, and the two tentacles on her forehead shook for a while.


    Then, the perception moved, and the surrounding light balls galloped rapidly.


    Finally, a ball of light was screened out and hung in front of her.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    "This is a particle beam energy gun, a highly lethal weapon. Some civilizations in the universe have a higher level of scientific and technological development than you can imagine. While science and technology brings about rapid development, it will also develop terrible weapons. This particle beam energy gun is a weapon developed by the mechanical Protoss. The dream spacecraft is jointly developed by the mechanical Protoss and equipped with these weapons, In fact, there are more terrible weapons, but most of them are damaged, or there is not enough energy to activate them. "


    Xiaomeng reached out and grabbed it in the light ball. Suddenly, a small weapon similar to a revolver appeared.


    It''s just that the pistol doesn''t have a trigger.


    "This thing is powerful and can barely hurt the existence of the nebula. If you accidentally let those guys escape, you''ll shoot them down."


    Xiaomeng threw the pistol to Su Fu and said.


    After Su Fu took it, he took a deep breath.


    Can it hurt the existence of the nebula?


    "Of course, when the other party is weak and unprepared." Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu and said.


    "In fact, in the universe, you still pay attention to your own strength. If you are a star realm, unless you are a dead light weapon studied by the mechanical Protoss, ordinary weapons can''t hurt them. If you want to kill the strong in the star realm, you can only crush them with hard strength."


    Xiaomeng said seriously and stared at Su Fu. She was really afraid that Su Fu would be too addicted to relying on these foreign objects.


    Su Fu smiled faintly. Of course he understood these principles.


    Then they left the arsenal.


    In fact, there are few weapons that can be used, if not to ensure safety.


    Xiaomeng really doesn''t intend to use this thing.


    Three days later.


    On the Pacific Ocean.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope were floating quietly. Their perception was diffuse and they could not feel the smell of the spacecraft, which shocked them.


    "My Lord, you two have been screened."


    Master Daoheng, in his cassock, arched his hands.


    Words have just fallen.


    They felt a flower in front of them, and then their bodies disappeared like a blink.


    They were in an empty palace.


    Above the palace, there is an ice sculpture of the goddess.


    The eyes of the ice goddess stared at them, lifelike.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope were all cold in their hearts.


    Is this inside the ship?


    At the moment of Daoheng''s appearance.


    The goddess of ice sculpture stared at him.


    The look in his eyes made master Daoheng hairy.


    "My lord... Why do you look at me like this?"


    Tao Heng''s words resounded through the hall.


    Then


    Ice sculpture goddess, sexy and lazy, sounded with a few serious and cold voices.


    "Bald, you''ve made a big mistake."


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 371

    In the hall.


    Some of the sound of killing suddenly lingered in it, like a shock wave, shuttling between the stone pillars of the main hall.


    Master Daoheng''s face changed and his body suddenly stiffened.


    Li Muge and the pope also took a deep breath. What''s the situation? I heard such hot news since I came here?


    Master Daoheng committed an offence?


    "Sir, I don''t know what I''ve done?" Master Daoheng''s posture was very low, because he knew that if the adult wanted to kill him, he couldn''t resist at all.


    However, he will not wait to die. If he is really urgent, he will fight back.


    But we have to fight.


    It was the first time that Li Muge and the Pope came into contact here. They didn''t speak, but they were undoubtedly on the side of Daoheng.


    Above the palace.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the ice goddess.


    Then, slowly.


    "You entered the cosmic dream market and were noticed by the star wanderers in the cosmic dream market. Now they have locked the earth target and will come to the earth soon." The goddess of ice sculpture, that is, Xiaomeng said.


    On the other side of the ship, in a magnificent palace.


    Xiaomeng chucks a pacifier, sits on Su Fu''s shoulder, kicks her feet and says.


    Her voice is synchronized with the voice of the ice goddess.


    Su Fu took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at master Daoheng and others trembling in the palace. He couldn''t help but be speechless.


    According to Xiaomeng, she is trying to maintain her Majesty in the eyes of people on earth.


    After all, the image of a little girl with a pacifier in her mouth is not dignified at all.


    In the palace hall, Dao Heng''s eyes changed, his whole body trembled, and his body even showed a touch of anger.


    Li Muge and the Pope are confused.


    What cosmic dream ruins?


    What cosmic wanderer?


    They don''t understand at all.


    "Your Excellency... Is that true?" Dao Heng took a deep breath and showed a touch of surprise and anger in his eyes. To his surprise, the other party actually found the earth. His anger was that he was so cautious at the beginning, but he was still deceived.


    "I detected that the other party is 12 light-years away from the earth. At the speed of the wanderer''s spacecraft, it takes about 15 days, or even earlier."


    The ice goddess spoke indifferently.


    "My Lord, how about the strength of the other party?" Master Daoheng took a deep breath.


    "Three nebulae, the weakest three cloud levels and the highest five clouds."


    Ice sculpture goddess road.


    As soon as the words came out, Tao perseverance trembled and his body shook.


    More and more incredible.


    How can the earth resist such combat power?


    The earth is now the strongest, but it is just that he Daoheng has initially stepped into the nebula.


    Li Mu Ge and the Pope were more and more confused.


    Nebula... What is it?


    Dao Heng seems to know a lot of secrets.


    A plop.


    Dao Heng suddenly knelt down.


    "Ask adults to help save the earth from danger."


    Dao Heng''s eyes showed supplication.


    Li Muge and the Pope were shocked. Is master Daoheng asking for help?


    Has the earth really reached this moment of crisis?


    "I can''t do it... My identity can''t be exposed, otherwise it will bring more terrible disaster."


    The goddess of ice sculpture opened her mouth, and as soon as her words came out, let Daoheng despair.


    With his strength, how to fight the three nebulae?


    Even the weakest one, he can''t fight.


    "However, I want to restore my strength on earth, and I don''t want to be disturbed. That''s why I asked you to come..."


    The ice sculpture goddess''s eyes fell on master Daoheng and Li Muge, and slowly opened her mouth.


    "So, next, you all listen to me."


    Master Daoheng shook his body and nodded without hesitation.


    As for Li Muge and the Pope, although they didn''t know the situation, they agreed with master Daoheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The next days.


    The earth has returned to its former state, even more comfortable than before.


    The disaster brought by the big dream gate disappeared, leaving only some Xuanji gates, which are no threat to mankind at all.


    A little master can sit in the town.


    Those crises that have plagued mankind for hundreds of years have been eliminated in this way, which makes many people of the older generation uncomfortable.


    Cities on earth have regained their prosperity. While talking about alien spacecraft, people also enjoy comfortable days.


    Of course, some people are comfortable, while others are still practicing hard.


    Dao Heng, Li Muge and the Pope have disappeared for almost a week.


    No one knows where the three dreamers have gone.


    Even other dreamers don''t know.


    Alien spacecraft have also become the target of human high-level research. Artificial islands are arranged around the Pacific Ocean in order to find out the clues of alien spacecraft.


    During this time.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope got the news from the goddess of ice sculpture and began to arrange secretly.


    Of course, while arranging means, they are also trying to cultivate and improve their strength.


    Struggle and work hard for the coming war of life and death.


    Li Muge and the Pope learned about the cosmic dream ruins from Daoheng, which impacted their world outlook.


    Who can imagine that outside the earth, there is a huge dream network covering the whole universe?


    The earth is not even qualified to enter this network.


    The two people who know the truth are really urgent, which is more urgent than master Daoheng.


    They know a lot of secrets, the classification of cosmic power, the secrets of the cosmic dream ruins, and the identity of the supreme existence of the spaceship.


    Everything makes them have a great impact.


    Spaceship practice room.


    Su Fu is also practicing. Although Xiao Meng doesn''t have a great sense of urgency, he should eat and drink.


    However, Su Fu knew that Xiaomeng had strong strength to support him.


    And he, and the earth, do not have this strength as a backing. The crisis is like a sharp blade hanging over their heads.


    When he was really facing a terrible crisis, he realized that his strength was not enough.


    So he began to shut down and constantly hit the third hell nightmare, the iron tree nightmare.


    Although, even if he becomes a master of level 8, the improvement of his strength still has no effect.


    However, even if it was a drop in the bucket, Su Fu would feel some comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    Day 20.


    Dark, quiet universe.


    The star meteorite floated quietly without making any sound.


    The star, the sun, emits a blazing glow, which still affects the whole galaxy, and the flames around the sun roll blazing.


    Around the sun, according to certain rules, it surrounds one planet after another.


    Pluto, very far from the sun.


    The brilliance of the sun has become quite weak.


    Outside Pluto, space wobbles.


    Later.


    In the boundless space, a little brilliance blooms.


    A strange looking spaceship slowly changed from fuzzy to solid.


    The spaceship looks like a huge toad, and there are even pimples all over the surface.


    After the spacecraft appeared, it slowly landed on Pluto.


    "Finally arrived."


    "Think we can''t find the location target after erasing it? The distance is only 12 light-years. Although the position of signal divergence is not recorded in the cosmic star map, we have locked the position long before he disappeared. There is no doubt that the guy comes from an unexplored life star! "


    Look through the window through the toad like ship.


    You can see three humanoid figures sitting in the control position.


    These are three figures that look very similar to toads.


    They wear strange leather armor, and their perceptual breath is very strong.


    "Hey, hey, you still want to run because you owe us a million planet coins? Whoever owes us frog Dragon Star money must find him even at the end of the universe! "


    "A million planetary coins? We have found a new life planet. What is a mere one million planet dollars? "


    The three figures with toad heads talked to each other.


    Later, the head of the toad in leather armor operated for a while on the complex console.


    The next moment, the earth was projected from the window in front of me.


    "Good... Beautiful!"


    "The blue life star, just look at the appearance, you can imagine its preciousness!"


    "Such a planet is definitely the best choice for grazing stars! Even tens of thousands of star coins! "


    The figures of the three toad heads looked at the projected earth and were stunned.


    They even had saliva in their mouths.


    As cosmic vagrants, they are as lucky to find a planet that has not been excavated as to find money on the road.


    "Boss, do you want to upload this message to the cosmic dream market?"


    A frog Dragon Star asked.


    "You''re stupid! Pass a fart, wait until we occupy the planet, become the master, dig enough resources, and then upload the information. In this way, we not only get enough resources, but also sell the planet to get star coins! This is the maximum utilization of resources! "


    The frog Dragon Star in leather armor scolded: "I told you to read more books, read more newspapers and increase your IQ. Don''t ask such stupid questions in the future!"


    The scolded frog Dragon Star man nodded quickly.


    "Slow down the spacecraft and let''s enjoy the planet slowly. By the way, after approaching, start scanning the indigenous life level of the planet."


    "If we sell this planet, our three brothers will have enough resources to improve our strength. Let''s step into the starry sky and become an immortal existence in the universe!"


    "Our goal... Is the sea of stars!"


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Inside the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng reluctantly swallowed the last drop of startling juice into her stomach and hit her mouth.


    It''s been twenty days. Why hasn''t the cosmic wanderer come yet?


    12 light-years away, the spacecraft is garbage. It''s time for more than ten days. It''s twenty days. How much garbage should the spacecraft be?


    Holding the little purple dragon, he teased the little purple dragon for a while.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Your Highness, there are abnormal targets approaching."


    The ship''s intelligent and gentle female voice rang out slowly.


    "Finally! The flowers I''m waiting for are all gone! "


    Xiaomeng turned over and burst out a fine light in her eyes. Her little hand waved gently on the light ball.


    The next moment, a scene appeared on the photosphere.


    In the Pluto region, an ugly toad shaped spacecraft is moving slowly.


    "Good... Ugly!"


    Xiaomeng''s beautiful big eyes flashed a color of disgust.


    It is also rare for a spaceship to be ugly to this extent.


    "Xiao Qi, we''re in hiding. Can''t they detect us?"


    Xiaomeng asked.


    "Your Royal Highness, we are noble dream family spaceships. If we are detected by the broken spaceship system, what is the difference between us and salted fish?" Spacecraft intelligent opening.


    As time went by, Xiaomeng became more and more talkative.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Xiaomeng turned and looked at the practice room.


    There, the door of the practice room opened slowly.


    Behind Su Fu, there are two vivid dreams floating. Above the two vivid dreams, there is a vague dream looming.


    "You''re out? Unfortunately... I almost broke through the peak of the world. " Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu rubbed his face, but he didn''t care much.


    He is already very fast.


    Now it is half a step into the level of level 8 great master.


    Although the gap between level 7 and level 8 is not large.


    However, it is not so easy to break through easily, mainly because Su Fu has not fully mastered the iron tree nightmare.


    Once mastered, Su Fu can realize three dreams in one thought and step into the level of level 8 great master.


    That is, the peak of the world!


    "There''s no time for you to remain closed. The three cosmic wanderers have arrived in the solar system... And began to explore the earth."


    Little dream floated up and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder, patted Su Fu''s head and said.


    "I guess the three cosmic vagrants are absolutely crazy now." Little dream said.


    "An undeveloped life planet is not of low value. It is basically a treasure for the spacefaring tramps with broken spaceships. If it is played properly, the earth can sell about 10000 star coins."


    Little dream said.


    "The earth is only worth about 10000 star coins?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Too little? In fact, there are many. I still refer to the estimated price of the earth''s excellent living environment. If it is a planet with bad environment, it may not even sell 10000 star coins. "


    Su Fu was silent.


    However, his eyes are gradually dignified. Regardless of the value of the earth, he is absolutely not allowed to be sold as goods.


    This is his hometown, not goods.


    "Well, inform the bald three to clean up and get ready... To start!"


    Xiaomeng tapped the pacifier, and a sharp look gradually appeared in her eyes.


    "One cloud, one nebula, two fields, and one world. When the other party meets this lineup... I''m afraid it''s to send benefits.

 Chapter 372

    Send benefits?


    Su Fu was silent. If only from the perspective of strength, it might really be a welfare.


    After all, the enemy is the existence of the three nebulae.


    The whole earth, except for the little dream, is also a nebula realm of master Daoheng, which has just broken through.


    Compared with the overall strength, the gap is not a speck.


    In the nebula realm, the perception exceeds 100000 points. 100000 points are perceived as one cloud. The weakest of the other party is the three cloud realm, that is, the perception of the weakest of the other party has reached 300000 points.


    A random perception storm is enough to silence everyone.


    Little dream doesn''t care, nebula?


    In her previous life, she could easily crush many nebulae.


    Feel the movement.


    In the hall, the three of Daoheng suddenly opened their eyes.


    Dao Heng''s eyes burst out bright brilliance.


    Li Muge and the pope also opened their eyes.


    "Is the enemy... Coming?"


    The three men got up, and their breath was vigorous and powerful. The silver sword behind Li Muge was trembling slightly.


    In a short period of more than half a month, his three outlooks were impacted, but he felt more and more responsible on his shoulders.


    Originally, beyond the earth, there is a vast universe.


    "Come on, we may be able to get through this crisis according to the way of adults."


    Master Daoheng said.


    He turned around, dressed in a cassock, and looked solemnly at Li Muge and the Pope.


    "You two, this is all because of me. If I don''t return from this trip, I can only repay this kindness in the afterlife."


    "There are many crises here. If you want to leave, you can leave now. I won''t say a word of blame."


    Master Daoheng said sincerely.


    Li Mu Ge smiled faintly.


    If Su Fu were here, he would be very surprised, because he seldom saw Li Muge smile.


    Li Muge and Jun Yichen are actually a bit like each other. They both belong to that kind of indifferent person.


    Maybe people who practice sword have the attribute of facial paralysis.


    "The master is serious. The earth is our home. We are duty bound by this great difficulty. How can we be the people who retreat and linger?"


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    A strong sense of sword broke out in him.


    He achieved the dreamer with swordsmanship and became the field of kendo. His confidence was incomparably surging.


    Although the Pope was old, he did not flinch and smiled gently.


    "Dao Heng, you and I haven''t fought side by side for many years. You and I are peers, but your talent is higher than me. Now you have stepped into the nebula, far higher than me. You can fight side by side for your home and die without regret."


    The Pope''s eyes were filled with remembrance.


    During the great disaster, the earth was also in a precarious moment. At that time, they stood up.


    Now, everything on earth is getting better.


    Although they have become strong, they have not touched for a long time.


    Inexplicably, I have some nostalgia.


    Master Daoheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, please."


    Li Muge and the Pope nodded gently.


    The door of the hall opened.


    Su Fu came in slowly from the door. Li Muge, Dao Heng and the Pope saw Su Fu.


    "Huh? You boy... "Li Muge frowned.


    "Instructor Li, it''s rare to fight with the instructor. Suddenly I''m a little excited."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Li Muge''s eyes narrowed, and Su Fu''s breath shocked him slightly. In just over half a month, half of his feet were about to enter level 8 dreamer.


    Is this speed of cultivation a freak?


    I thought those little guys in the trial camp could catch up with Su Fu with the help of spiritual source fluid.


    Now it seems that there is no comparison.


    "Nonsense!"


    "In this kind of battle, what are you doing with a level seven little master?"


    Li Muge scolded that he didn''t want Su to help him die.


    Although the adult seems to have confidence in them, they really don''t have much confidence in them.


    The Pope frowned, too.


    "You boy, keep a useful body and grow up in the future. You will be able to go out of the earth, step into the boundless universe and break into a world in the universe."


    "If it falls in this war, it will be a loss to mankind." The pope said.


    Su Fu just looked at them without saying anything.


    "Lord Su Shi, you want to go to war, but what does that adult mean?"


    Master Daoheng was calm and frowned slightly.


    Su Fu nodded.


    It turned out to be so. Dao Hengshu opened his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    The adult must have her own meaning when she acts.


    Seeing this, Li Muge was not sure what to say, but the pressure in his heart was a little higher.


    He has never seen the nebula, and he doesn''t know how terrible it is. However, even if it is terrible, he will do his best to protect Su Fu. At least it will be a pity if such a demon dies in such a meaningless battle.


    "Let''s go."


    The deafening roar suddenly resounded through the hall.


    It lingers in everyone''s ears.


    Master Daoheng was awestruck.


    Li Muge, the Pope followed him with his head held high and his momentum broke out.


    While Su Fu was silent and followed behind them.


    Out of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, there are four sets of black mechanical armor.


    "Put on the armor, in addition to the bald head, the rest of you can''t survive in the universe. This armor can ensure your safety in the universe."


    The voice of the goddess of ice sculpture came.


    Master Daoheng and others nodded and put on their armor.


    "Huh?!"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. The armor seemed to have something.


    "Little blood, what armor is this? Can you increase perception and physical power? " Su Fu took a deep breath into his airway.


    "This is the mechanical armor left in the dream ship, but this is only the lowest level of ordinary black iron armor. There are bronze armor and silver armor on it. It''s a higher level. Unfortunately, all the inventory in the dream ship has been damaged."


    The voice of bloody Sao PI rang out and explained to Su Fu.


    "The black iron armor can double the perception, help double the physical strength, and realize the survival of the universe and balance the gravity. For you, it''s a good thing. A pair of black iron armor costs almost 10000 planetary coins in the universe."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t seem to be hiding anything. She took out good things.


    With the increase of war armor, they are not without the power of a war.


    Besides


    There is also Xiaomeng. At a critical time, Xiaomeng should make a move.


    With the strength of xiaomengliuyun nebula and the identity of the rebirth of the dream family, it should be easy to erase each other.


    Of course, the reason why Xiaomeng doesn''t do it in person is to prevent her identity from being exposed.


    Xiaomeng''s enemies in previous lives may still search Xiaomeng all over the universe.


    Once the message is revealed, it will not be just the three wanderers in the nebula that will come to earth at that time.


    Put on armor.


    Dao Heng, Li Muge and the Pope all found something amazing.


    Their perception has increased, and their physical strength has improved a lot.


    "Get ready to go. I''ll send you to Mars and snipe the enemy on Mars."


    The voice of little dream came.


    Su Fu and others looked at Lin.


    Later.


    On the Pacific Ocean.


    Many humans suddenly exclaimed.


    Because a huge bronze pyramid like a mountain gradually changed from nothingness to solidity.


    This surprised many experts, who always thought the spacecraft had disappeared.


    It turns out that the ship has always been there.


    Boom!


    The ship roared.


    The water in the Pacific Ocean was suddenly whirled into a vortex by the high speed of air waves.


    At the next moment, it directly turns into a cyan light and rushes directly into the sky.


    In the surrounding artificial islands, numerous fighters set out to chase the spaceship.


    However, flying higher and higher, the fighter finally couldn''t bear it and gave up the chase.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng sits on a gorgeous chair with a pacifier in his mouth.


    The light ball floated in front of her. She raised her hand and gently rowed on it. Then a dream line suddenly flickered and hid.


    "This scene must be seen by all mankind. These people are too comfortable. It''s time for them to experience the cruelty of the universe."


    Little dream whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    A huge mirage like projection suddenly appeared over cities.


    Many people screamed and raised their heads.


    "What''s that?"


    "Like four?"


    "What are they doing? It''s weird to wear. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are in doubt.


    The dream maker world has already exploded.


    Jiangnan dream maker trade union.


    Qi Baihe and Fang Changsheng stood on the roof and looked at the sky. The picture like holographic projection impacted their hearts.


    "Master Daoheng, Lao Li, the Pope... And the boy Sufu? How did they get together? "


    Fang Changsheng shocked.


    Qi Baihe had no words, because from the picture, he saw the determination of master Daoheng and others.


    It''s an emotion that starts with being outside.


    The situation... Is not quite right.


    Kyoto.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su, Lao Liang and other great masters guarding Jun Yichen and other closed demons also looked up one after another.


    They were a little confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Yang Zhengguo and others have been with Li Muge for so long. They have never felt such emotion in Li Muge.


    Even when Li Muge cut the sword to level 9, he was still so energetic!


    With the emergence of these projections.


    The whole earth was blown to the boil. It seemed to be infected by the emotions of the four people in the picture. They couldn''t help getting nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture changed suddenly.


    When the dream family spacecraft rushed out of the atmosphere, Su Fu and others felt a vast sense of oppression from the universe.


    The stronger the strength, the clearer it feels.


    The boundless starry sky seems to be clearly visible in front of us, and the stars can be picked by hand.


    The earth''s satellites are also slowly rotating, but the dream family spacecraft passes through these satellites without affecting their operation.


    Clang sound.


    The dream ship soon stopped in the starry sky.


    The bronze material on the surface turned like a magic cube, and soon revealed a dark door.


    A roar.


    A small spaceship burst out from it, as if it had turned into a light and rushed forward.


    The dream family spacecraft cannot leave the scope of the earth, so Xiaomeng is to let the small spacecraft take Su Fu and others to Mars.


    Mars is the battlefield chosen by Xiaomeng.


    In the starry sky not far from Mars.


    An ugly toad spaceship, moving slowly.


    Suddenly.


    A strong breath burst out of the toad spacecraft.


    "Oh, the earth aborigines should have noticed us and fought back."


    Said the toad man in leather armor.


    "It seems that the development of indigenous civilization on earth is very good to launch such a spacecraft. However, without the top strength, it is useless to develop civilization no matter how well. Let me see what the indigenous strength of this spacecraft is?"


    "Hahaha, a cloud nebula is a bald head who owes us one million planetary coins. Is this in a hurry to pay back the money?"


    "There are two realms, and one... Poof, one realm? Is this going to kill me? "


    The toads in the toad ship clapped and laughed one after another, and the tears of laughter were coming down.


    What kind of combination is this?


    Come on, funny combination!


    If the earth prepares thousands of people, they may be a little nervous.


    It took a long time, but it was just this combination.


    The toad man in the five clouds can all be killed with a slap.


    As the two ships approached.


    Each other saw each other.


    Xiaomeng sits in the dream family spaceship and lazily looks at the picture in front of her.


    "Xiao Qi, block all transmission signals in the toad spacecraft area. Don''t let them have a chance to send signals to the cosmic dream ruins. Since these guys are here, don''t go."


    Little dream crossed her pink legs and said with a pacifier in her mouth.


    "OK, your highness."


    The spacecraft''s intelligent gentle way.


    Compared with the calmness of a dream.


    Daoheng several people in the spacecraft were very nervous.


    Su Fu squinted. Through the spaceship, he could see the huge and ugly toad shaped spaceship suspended in the air.


    "Cosmic wanderer..."


    On earth.


    At the moment when the ugly toad spaceship appeared, everyone was stunned by the cold shiny metal barrels suddenly erected on the ugly toad spaceship. The people who were still talking about it were silent for a moment.


    Cosmic invaders


    Boom!


    The cold shells put up by the toad spacecraft burst out white light cannons.


    Under the intelligent control of the dream family spacecraft, the spacecraft where Su Fu and others were located avoided and fell rapidly towards Mars.


    The light bombarded a flying meteorite.


    The meteorite annihilated instantly.


    Everyone on earth is talking about his voice.


    The ugly toad spacecraft, too, was traveling, flying to Mars, like a hunter chasing prey.


    On Mars, a war about protection and invasion began to break out under the attention of the world.


    In a ship that fell to the ground.


    Dao Heng, Li Muge and the Pope were wearing black mechanical armor and looked at death like home.


    Shoot out!

 Chapter 373

    Earth.


    Over all the cities, a holographic picture emerged.


    The picture is not warm. Most people don''t recognize the four people except Su Fu.


    The identity of the dreamer may be very famous among dreamers, but it rarely appears in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, Su Fu is different.


    The name of Su demon king is very famous in the eyes of people all over the world. After all, Su Fu once made a big splash in the resource competition and once challenged the grandmaster on the global small grandmaster list with a high profile.


    Therefore, when Su Fu appeared in the picture, many people were a little confused.


    "The devil king Su is going to do something again?"


    "But the situation doesn''t seem right. Look at the environment. Are they in space?"


    "What''s that toad ship? alien? Has the demon king Su begun to harm aliens? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people''s first thought when they saw this picture was that the Soviet demon king began to harm aliens.


    If Su Fu heard it, he might also feel speechless.


    He is in the hearts of the people of the world


    Already so good?


    Of course, these are just the thoughts of ordinary people.


    China, the three federations, the top great masters and others all have tight eyes.


    The high-level human ordered to launch satellites to explore the situation on Mars.


    All the senior management were stunned by such a check.


    It''s true!


    Not a constructed false dream.


    On Mars, there is really a battle breaking out.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge, the Pope and the Soviet demon king, are they really fighting aliens on Mars?


    At this time, mankind is a little flustered.


    People once thought that if aliens came to earth, would they be friendly or aggressive?


    But these years, there has been no clear understanding.


    Now, judging from the malice emitted by the toad spacecraft, aliens are afraid to be aggressive.


    in other words.


    The battle on Mars is about the fate of mankind and the earth.


    After all


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope are already the top combat power on earth.


    If such combat power is lost to aliens, the situation will really become very critical.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Mars.


    The ship hit the ground and sent out a roar.


    The red surface of Mars is covered with scorched soil, potholes and potholes, full of the baptism of years.


    The ship''s hatch is open.


    The blast is thin.


    Four men in black mechanical armor rushed out of it.


    Master Daoheng showed determination and killing.


    He hasn''t made a move for many years. When he was not the dreamer, he killed in the dark and stained with blood. He stubbornly walked out of his own way as the dreamer.


    However, that was many years ago.


    Now, he can''t help remembering this war.


    Li Muge was wearing black armor and carrying a silver sword. His face was indifferent.


    To achieve the dreamer with the sword, he has only the sword in his heart.


    Although the Pope looks peaceful on weekdays, he is also full of murderous at the moment.


    As for Su Fu, he stood behind the three, and his face could not see sadness and joy.


    The purpose of the little dream is to quietly kill the cosmic wanderer, and this may be the only way to preserve the earth.


    Before that, we can''t scare the snake, otherwise once these people send the news of the earth to the cosmic dream ruins, they will attract more terrible cosmic vagrants looking for gold.


    The crisis of the earth will go to a higher level.


    And Xiaomeng may also choose to abandon the earth.


    Therefore, the toad star man must die!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and a bright color flashed across the fundus of his eyes.


    The ugly toad spaceship slowly hung on the sky of Mars, and circles of air waves hit it.


    Ordinary death stars like Mars are countless in the starry sky. These magic frog people are not so excited to see the earth.


    "I''m laughing to death. Do these people want to fight to the death with us?"


    A frog Dragon Star man in leather armor couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the four people who came out of the ship below, the four frog dragon stars in the toad ship, couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not that they despise the earth people.


    But in their perception, the strength of these people below is really too weak.


    Realm, realm... What are these things?


    "Old three, you go and clean them up and let these people experience the terrible awe of vagrants from the universe."


    "No problem, boss. I can kill all these people with one slap."


    Two toads wrapped in skin armor talked.


    Then, a toad turned around with high toes and stepped out of the control room.


    Toad spaceship hanging in the air, mouth open.


    With the sonorous sound, a figure slowly walked out of the toad spacecraft''s open mouth.


    It was a creature with a toad''s head. It was wearing leather armor made of strange materials. I don''t know what kind of fur it was.


    The toad''s eyes were sharp and had no eyebrows. His body was full of bumps and looked extremely ugly.


    Toad opened his mouth and said something that Su Fu and others couldn''t understand.


    This may be the star language, or it may be the frog Dragon Star language.


    However, as cosmic vagrants, they are more likely to speak the common language of the stars.


    Although I don''t understand what the toad man said.


    However, the arrogance and the occasional sneer made master Daoheng look a little ugly.


    The toad man said absolutely nothing good.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and stared at the toad man, but his heart couldn''t help moving slightly.


    Looking at the toad, I couldn''t help thinking of an unfathomable sentence in my mind.


    "High end ingredients often..."


    Su Fu shook his head. This toad is not a dream mother worm. Xiaomeng doesn''t eat it.


    However, the idea appeared, but it could not be contained at all.


    On earth, in China


    There is a kind of chicken without wings, called... Pheasant.


    "Blood word, what did the toad say?"


    Su Fu shook off the evil thought in his mind and asked the blood word.


    "Hey, hey, this frog Dragon Star man speaks the universal language. What he says is not good. Simply... You all have to die."


    The blood character Sao PI smiled.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit overflowed.


    There is no doubt that the other party did not come with any goodwill.


    "Frog Dragon Star is a life star with very poor environment in the Milky Way galaxy. It doesn''t even have the qualification to be a pastoral star and a mining star. However, most frog dragon stars are cosmic vagrants. They are like moths in the starry sky and specialize in stealing and looting. It''s not a good thing that the earth is targeted by these magic frog stars. Therefore, just as little dream boss said, kill him."


    Blood word said excitedly.


    Su Fu takes a deep breath and must be killed


    It''s best to harvest a wave of shock juice before you die.


    However, it is still difficult to scare the nebula.


    The toad man who came out of the spaceship seemed to find that master Daoheng and others could not understand his words, and immediately showed his anger.


    Then there was a burst of perception.


    Boom!


    The perception of terror seemed to turn into a storm.


    The red dust on Mars was immediately rolled up, as if it had turned into a dust storm blocking the sky and the sun.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope all felt the heavy pressure on them.


    "Strong... Too strong!"


    Li Mu Ge shrunk his eyes and took a breath. This perception is terrible.


    Like a vast ocean!


    Is this... Nebula?


    Super strong person who perceives more than 100000 points!


    Master Daoheng''s face was also frozen, with 300000 points of perception. The other party was the weakest person in the toad spacecraft.


    Obviously, the toad star people didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Think sending the weakest person can kill them.


    Master Daoheng''s eyes burst out a fierce light.


    "Today, let me turn into a blood Buddha and kill him."


    Dao Heng''s eyes coagulated and burst out.


    Then!


    On his body, there is also a strong perception to the extreme.


    The spirit wave surged and turned into a vortex cloud above Daoheng''s head.


    Boom!


    Dao Heng stepped on the ground. With the increase of black armor on his body, his perceived power almost doubled. In other words, although he had only one cloud''s strength, he was able to display two clouds'' combat power.


    The magnificent Buddha light emerged.


    Master Daoheng''s dream field expanded.


    That is a Buddhist world.


    A giant Buddha sits in the center, golden and magnificent, emitting a bright Sanskrit sound.


    It seems that all the heavenly gods and Buddhas are singing a Buddhist sound in Brahma.


    Boom!


    The Giant Buddha is present. The huge Giant Buddha, as if overlooking Mars in the starry sky, is slowly photographed with a huge palm.


    Li Muge, the Pope''s face changed slightly and stepped back.


    Their dream field is also open.


    The sword tomb dream and the ghost nun dream send out a strong smell.


    However, their perception power is much worse than master Daoheng and the toad man.


    Toad ship.


    The remaining two toads were watching with great interest.


    "It''s interesting that the practice system on this planet actually practices in dreams, which is very rare. In the starry sky, most life stars are practicing life power and perception. At this time, the dream practice system can only appear in higher galaxies..."


    Toad boss analyzed.


    "This shows that this planet is precious. The price of a planet that can extend the dream practice method can be higher!"


    The greedy color in toad''s eyes became more and more intense.


    I didn''t expect that they could find such a treasure.


    "Boss, is it possible that the dream practice method was introduced to this planet by some starry powers?" Another toad star man suddenly asked with some worry.


    "It''s impossible..." toad shook his head. "Although it''s a dream practice, the people in the nebula below have a mess of understanding of the nebula, and even have no clue about how to go in the future. It''s obvious that their path of practice is figured out by themselves. If it''s passed down by powerful people, they can pass down the power of dream practice, It is impossible to hide the path of practice in the nebula. "


    "Therefore, I dare to conclude that there must be no powerful person on this planet."


    Toad is very confident.


    ¡­¡­


    The giant golden Buddha clapped his hands.


    Mars trembled constantly, the ground began to sag, and the sound of collapse continued.


    The toad smiled faintly, and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Frog Dragon Star people are not too strong in the universe. When they meet some powerful planets, they must pick up their tails to be frogs.


    Now, meet such a weak planet.


    He naturally wants to pretend to be a force.


    Sensing a move, every cell in toad''s human body seems to beat and surge out of strong perception.


    Push your legs gently.


    The toad man burst out of the spaceship. He could survive in the starry sky without the help of armor.


    When the Buddha''s palm fell, the toad didn''t hide and hit it with a fist.


    Dong!


    The terrible waves spread and swept away, and the ground of Mars was deeply sunken.


    The battle wave in the nebula is very strong. If it is on the earth, this move is enough to cause ground fissures and landslides.


    This is why Xiaomeng set the battlefield on Mars.


    After all, she still needs to be a pacifier Voldemort quietly on the earth. If the earth is destroyed because of the war, it will be very sad.


    Now.


    Xiaomeng is watching the war through the dream family spacecraft.


    "Weak, too weak..."


    "The fighting skills of the frog Dragon Star man are simple and rough without any increase. This cosmic wanderer is the lowest existence and belongs to the category of cannon fodder in the starry sky."


    Little dream took the pacifier in his mouth and touched the head of little purple dragon.


    "This war is also the first intimate contact between the earth and the cosmic race."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With one move, the palm of the Buddha began to collapse and crack.


    Master Daoheng''s face changed slightly.


    However, because of the increase of war armour, the toad was also a little surprised and was caught off guard.


    A roll, toad man hit the ground, and a deep pit appeared on the ground of Mars again.


    "It''s strange... It''s clearly just a cloud realm. Why can the power far exceed a cloud realm erupt?"


    Toad man shook his pimpled tail and stared at master Daoheng.


    Then, his protruding eyes fixed on the armor on master Daoheng.


    "Is it the increase of armor?"


    Toad was stunned and hesitated. The armor that can increase his perception is also very precious in the starry sky.


    Did this planet study it?


    It should be an illusion.


    Boom!


    Master Daoheng was unreasonable and continued to fight.


    Li Muge and the pope also killed wildly to help sweep the array.


    Toad people are happy and fearless. They stand on Mars and wave toad fists. Each fist contains surging and dripping perception.


    The terrible battle waves vented, making the Martian ground almost collapse.


    Looking at Mars from a distance from the starry sky, you can see the picture of continuous collapse and rolling dust on Mars.


    Although the war armor has increased, the joint efforts of master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope have even been suppressed by toads in the three cloud realm.


    Earth.


    The terrible battle picture came back, and everyone''s face began to change quietly.


    Many people''s faces became bloodless.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope, three of the top powers on earth, were suppressed by each other.


    The other party even has two people who haven''t shot.


    If such a strong man comes to the earth, it will be a great disaster for the earth!


    Looking at master Daoheng and others who constantly supported under the toad attack.


    Many people could not help clenching their fists.


    Although it is said that the sky has collapsed and is blocked by tall people.


    However, if the tall ones can''t hold up, they really don''t even have hope.


    Of course, some people wonder.


    What''s the use of Su demon king''s involvement in this level of battle?


    What is the purpose of Su demon king appearing on the Martian battlefield?


    Although the demon king Su was evil, he soared all the way and crushed the genius of his peers.


    But


    Today''s su demon king is just a little master.


    They have no power to fight back against the dream maker.


    In this level of fighting, Su demon king is no different from mole ants.


    What is the significance of his presence on the battlefield?


    Masters Daoheng need help. At least they should bring a dreamer, not a little master who can only watch the excitement.


    In fact, it is not just the people on earth who are confused.


    Master Daoheng, who is struggling with toad people, and Li Muge are also very late.


    What is the purpose of your excellency to let Su Fu appear on the battlefield?


    Die?


    Dao Heng bit his teeth and his eyes were red. He seemed to really incarnate the blood Buddha. The big Buddha behind him sprinkled dripping blood from above his head.


    However, he still felt very weak.


    The toad man seemed to be teasing them. Even if they tried their best, the other party could still suppress them.


    Toads lead them too much in combat skills.


    Go on like this


    They will lose!


    Far away.


    Standing on the edge of the spaceship, Su Fu looked at the scene in silence.


    Looking at Dao Heng, Li Muge and the Pope, they couldn''t help sighing.


    The earth is really too weak in front of the universe.


    Frog Dragon Star man is the existence of scum in the universe, but the earth still has no resistance against it.


    This time, Su Fu really felt his weakness and powerlessness.


    Strength, he needs strong strength.


    If you want to have a foothold in the universe, you must have strong strength.


    He closed his eyes.


    Su Fu slowly took out a rabbit ear like simulated dream touch and put it on quietly.


    "Little dream, please."


    Su Fu sighed, closed his eyes, sighed and said.


    The next moment.


    His ears suddenly sounded the milk voice of Xiaomeng.


    "Relax, feel it, feel the power."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    The pupil changes suddenly, as if the stars flow. Finally, it turns into a kaleidoscope that constantly devours everything.

 Chapter 374

    Su Fu felt that his consciousness had been stripped off. It was a strange feeling of roaming the starry sky, as if his soul had been sublimated and he could see the evolution of the starry sky.


    A powerful force filled his body.


    This power, like a surging river, dressed in his flesh to burst his body, feels very wonderful.


    Su Fu has never felt this way.


    Open your eyes, there seems to be a colorful kaleidoscope hovering in the fundus of your eyes, like loading the starry sky into the fundus of your eyes.


    "Hey, hey, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Feel this power well and you will benefit all your life. This is the power of the blood of the higher Terrans."


    The voice of blood words sounded in Su Fu''s mind.


    Sao PI, with a touch of solemnity.


    Why did Xiaomeng let Su Fu come to the Martian battlefield?


    Naturally, she didn''t think that with Su Fu''s strength, she could fight the existence of the nebula.


    Even if Su Fu has obtained the inheritance of the great dream, it is too difficult or even impossible for anyone to cross the border to fight the nebula.


    If you change the small dream body, there are still some opportunities. After all, the dream family is a higher human race in the universe. It is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    However, Su Fu is only human beings on earth, and the life level is too low.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Li Muge fell to the ground. If he had not been protected by his black armor, his body might have been blown up by the toad man''s fist.


    This is power. Toad man''s power is too strong.


    Not only perception, but also the power of the body, which even contains a trace of unspeakable rules.


    This profound meaning gave him an irresistible illusion.


    His sword intention can cut everything, but under the profound meaning, his sword intention seems to collapse.


    The pope had already bled, and his white beard was stained with crimson blood.


    He knelt on one knee and gasped heavily.


    His perception is oppressed in his body, and he can''t even release it.


    Master Daoheng has already killed a blood man, just like the blood Buddha, releasing unparalleled killing intention.


    He killed his red eyes and felt the constant surging, like the stormy waves and constant impact.


    Boom!


    The skin armor of toad man also showed a crack.


    But the other party held the toad fist, and his ugly eyes showed a sneer.


    It''s like watching a tenacious reptile.


    In the universe, the hierarchy is strict, and strength is the standard to measure everything. Without strength, it is a reptile that can be slaughtered by others.


    The first arrival of the frog Dragon Star man was a vivid course for the Taoist identity.


    Dao Heng, Li Muge and others were lucky before. They thought that aliens might be more friendly.


    But now it seems that the strength is weak and is not qualified to be friendly at all.


    Master Daoheng gasped.


    He stood in front of Li Muge and the Pope.


    The ground around Mars has long become pitted and broken into countless cracks.


    A hill on the surface of Mars seems to have been ground flat.


    On earth.


    Everyone looked up at the picture.


    Some people cover their mouths, some hold their breath, and some have red eyes and bite their teeth.


    In fact, by now, many of them have guessed the situation.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge, Pope and other strong people, this is on Mars, fighting for mankind and for the earth.


    They use their flesh and blood to stop the strong from extraterrestrial.


    But now it seems that the outcome may not be very satisfactory.


    Humans on earth have been exploring space, and now, when real cosmic life comes, people find that space is not as beautiful as human imagination.


    High level human beings have already gathered together. While paying attention to the war on Mars, they are also holding meetings and discussing decisions.


    Because they had to think about what would happen if master Daoheng and others failed?


    If those aliens really come to earth, who else can stop them?


    A pathetic atmosphere enveloped the world in an instant.


    Whether it is China, the three federations, or a small country that has been in a state of war.


    At this moment, everyone is worried about the future as a human being.


    Zizizi


    Suddenly.


    The picture flickered.


    Many people were surprised to find that the picture over the city disappeared.


    The last picture they saw.


    That is the picture of master Daoheng, who was bleeding all over, roaring and rushing out.


    After that, the sky around restored its own scenery.


    Some sky is blue, some sky is night, some are cloudy and rainy days


    After human beings experience silence, they all explode.


    The high-level human beings began to gather Dream Makers, many dream makers and great masters to form a fighting force.


    The army also began to exercise, and everyone showed the spirit of extermination.


    If it were master Daoheng, they would lose.


    Then the earth can only be guarded by all of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, it''s too weak! Even with increased armor, these people are not a threat at all. "


    The toad laughed.


    He stared at those armours strangely. Was this studied by the aborigines?


    It''s actually effective for the nebula. If this thing can be equipped to them, it can increase their overall combat power.


    When you occupy this planet, you must dig out the secret of this armor.


    "Now, it''s over. I won''t play with you. We''re going to dig the treasure."


    The toad''s mouth cracked and showed a dull smile.


    In the spaceship, toad took out his ears in some boredom.


    "Third, finish quickly. It''s time for us to greet the other aborigines on this planet."


    Toad old Avenue.


    The strongest of the planet have been crushed by them. How can the planet resist?


    Nebula realm, realm realm, and the realm where soy sauce is made.


    Huh?


    What about the little guy in Fanjing?


    Toad boss suddenly thought of something, sat up straight and began to search for the figure of the little guy in the world.


    Since these people come and die, it''s natural to let them die neatly.


    After searching for a week, Toad''s eyes fell on the edge of the ship.


    There, a thin figure stood with his head down.


    "Is this despair that you dare not even look?"


    Toad is very relaxed.


    Suddenly.


    The human figure in the world trembled slightly and raised his head slowly.


    Toad was stunned and looked at the figure. What kind of eyes did he see.


    The vastness seems to see the collapse of the stars and the extinction of heaven and earth.


    Hoo!


    As the existence of the five cloud nebula, toad has a perception of 500000 points, and can roll up thousands of ideas to perceive the strong existence of the storm.


    Just a glance almost made him degenerate.


    What''s this look?


    That guy... Is not a world!


    "Old three... Be careful!"


    Toad thought of something and suddenly stood up and roared.


    Outside the toad ship.


    Step by step, he came to the third toad in front of master Daoheng and others. His face was full of pimples and showed a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You still owe me a million planetary coins. You will become my slave and go to the mining star for me to pay my debts as a miner."


    The third toad raised his hand, put it on master Daoheng''s shoulder and narrowed his eyes.


    Dao Heng, Li Muge and the Pope all showed their anger.


    Suddenly.


    Old toad was stunned, and a sound exploded in his ear.


    That''s his big brother''s reminder.


    "Be careful what? These guys... Are as weak as reptiles. "


    The third toad didn''t care and smiled gently.


    In addition to these three guys, there is a world.


    He can wipe it out with a fart.


    Does he need to worry about a sneak attack?


    Even if he stood still and let the other side chop, the other party may not be able to break his defense.


    This is a gap in the level of life, an insurmountable gap.


    Boom!


    Toad''s third thought has just fallen.


    The next moment.


    His body suddenly became creepy.


    A terrible breath locked his body.


    A dark shadow appeared in front of him, bent his fingers and touched the center of his eyebrows.


    The third Toad''s eyebrows suddenly burst open, and the toad''s skin burst directly. The green blood flowed continuously.


    The terrible force, the impact of the old toad three''s body, flew several kilometers, and pulled out a gully on Mars.


    silent!


    dumb as a wooden chicken.


    Dao Heng, who was bathed in blood, Li Muge, who stood on his sword, and the Pope, who coughed up blood, were stunned.


    The damn toad man who didn''t deserve beating was beaten away?


    Who did it?


    Su Fu?


    Looking at the thin figure in front of them, Daoheng felt incredible.


    Isn''t Su Fu just a little master?


    Can you fly a nebula with a perception of 300000 points with one finger?


    Su Fu slowly turned his head and glanced at Dao Heng, which made Dao Heng''s heart shrink.


    No... not Su Fu!


    "Big... Lord?"


    Dao Heng was moved and asked.


    Li Muge and the pope also trembled. The ice sculpture goddess?


    Did the latter come with the help of Su Fu''s flesh?


    Far away.


    Burst open.


    The ground is cracked and flying sand and stones.


    The third toad had green blood all over his face. His face was ugly and ferocious.


    "Am I hurt? I was hurt! "


    "Damn you!"


    The third toad felt the surge, and the next moment, his legs kicked on the ground.


    It turned into a green light and approached Su, who stood by his hands.


    Old toad''s eyes were full of ferocity. He was hurt by a mortal realm.


    in any case!


    Die!


    ¡­¡­


    Is this the feeling of power?


    The explosion between the fingers seemed to poke a hole in the sky!


    Is that the feeling of power in the nebula?


    Good... So strong!


    Strong enough to make people desperate.


    Although Xiaomeng''s consciousness controlled his body by simulating dream touch, Su Fu couldn''t help but marvel at the ultimate mastery of power.


    The subtle and subtle use of perception seemed to open the door to a new century for Su Fu.


    "Although the little dream leader controls your body and can only play the power of entering the nebula for the first time, the dream family is an advanced human race in the universe, which is much better than you in terms of blood and talent. As for the frog Dragon Star people, they are just a group of scum. Although the little dream leader has just resurrected, even if he is placed in the starry sky, it is compared with the real genius demons in the starry race, They are not weak at all! "


    "Even the toad boss is not the opponent of little dream boss at all."


    The voice of blood Sao PI rang through.


    It''s another boast about little dream.


    Su Fu has long been used to it.


    He also understood that the word "blood" was a thorough "dream blowing".


    However, it is true that Xiaomeng''s mastery of power, as well as some vague specious and strange feelings similar to the profound meaning of the rules, also made Su Fu seem to set off a storm in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Old toad three''s body froze.


    Those eyes let him spread fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "You..."


    His toad fist was crushed, but he didn''t dare to cry at all.


    The great pressure made him even out of breath.


    This world... No! Not the world!


    This breath is definitely a nebula!


    Not even an ordinary nebula. As a cosmic wanderer, he had the honor to see a genius of a powerful race from the star sea in the center of the Milky way.


    The pressure on the other party is just like the pressure given to him by the person in front of him at the moment.


    Even weaker!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless. After crushing the toad fist, he raised his hand and continued to point at the middle of the toad''s third eyebrow.


    The latter knelt directly on the ground.


    The ground was blown open by kneeling.


    The third toad was frightened and didn''t dare to resist. He didn''t even move.


    Far away.


    Toad ship.


    The old toad and the second toad look very ugly.


    They came out of the spaceship quickly.


    "Damn... Who the hell is this guy? This is definitely not the smell of the indigenous planet! "


    Toad''s face was livid.


    He looked at black armour and Su Fu whose eyes were as deep as the starry sky.


    The toad skin, which was already full of pimples, suddenly appeared pimples again.


    "One cloud Nebula can completely abuse the third... This is just the coming of consciousness. The strength of the other party''s noumenon is definitely the strength of the nine cloud nebula and even the starry sky!"


    Toad took a deep breath.


    At the moment, my heart is also very bitter. Are all these traps?


    He has clearly explored that the indigenous strength of the planet is not strong, and the strongest is the bald head, a cloud nebula.


    And now


    But suddenly an unknown strong man emerged.


    Is... The emergence of dream practice on this planet because of this mysterious strong man?


    "Sir, it''s my three brothers who have no eyes. We''ll withdraw immediately and never set foot in this galaxy!"


    Toad''s boss said to Su Fu, who pointed at Toad''s third forehead.


    Su Fu raised his head, kaleidoscope eyes bursting with divine light.


    On an expressionless face.


    Slowly showed a strange color.


    Tap your nipple and make a gesture as if you were sucking a pacifier.


    "Go?"


    "I''ve worked so hard to bring you here. How could I let you go?"


    When that comes out.


    Toad''s face suddenly changed.


    The other party... Actually deliberately attracted them?


    This so-called unexplored planet of life is a trap!


    The toad shook all over.


    "Dick, get into the ship! Let''s go! "


    Toad roared.


    Old three... Can''t save!


    They must hurry!


    Su Fu kept the position of sucking the pacifier, narrowed his eyes and showed a faint strange smile.


    "None of you... Can walk away."


    "As you said, be neat."

 Chapter 375

    Neat?


    Toad''s ugly eyes shrunk and his heart understood for a moment that the mysterious existence in front of him was going to leave them all!


    Looking at that point in the middle of the eyebrow, the oppressed third child who couldn''t move at all, the toad boss showed his fear in his heart.


    "Escape!"


    Make a quick decision and immediately burst into the ship.


    Toad''s second brother was also surprised. Toad''s boss is the backbone of their three brothers. It''s absolutely right to do what he said.


    Su Fu smiled faintly with starlight in his eyes.


    After that, the perception surges, a bang.


    A powerful penetrating force passed through the eyebrows of the third toad in an instant.


    The light in the third Toad''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and the strong perception shrouded around his body was silent.


    A strong man in the nebula, falling!


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and others behind him immediately showed their horror.


    The toad man whom they could not deal with with with all their strength was pointed out by Su Fuyi?


    At the moment, they also understand that Su Fu at the moment should not be Su Fu.


    In other words, it was the adult who helped with Su Fu''s body.


    Otherwise, how could Su Fu talk to boss toad?


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and others can''t understand the words of toads from the starry sky.


    However, Su Fu can talk to him, which shows that it is the adult who controls Su Fu''s body at the moment!


    Kill toad three.


    Su Fu went on.


    Old toad and old toad three have drilled into the spaceship.


    Toad''s huge mouth began to close slowly.


    The terrible airflow began to hit Mars.


    When Su Fu stepped out, his body suddenly soared into the air, and his perception swept around him like a storm. Compared with toad man and master Daoheng, Su Fu''s use of perception reached an almost perfect level, and there was no waste of perception bit by bit.


    Facing the toad ship.


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of divine light. Through the window of the spaceship, he stared at the two frog dragon stars inside.


    The ship that had been rising rapidly began to shake violently.


    In the spaceship, the toad boss and the second are still immersed in the anger of the third being killed.


    However, the next moment, I feel the world spinning.


    "Damn it! Is it magic? No... no, it''s a dream! "


    Boom!


    Toad boss has strong perception and will. He has accepted the guidance of the eye of the dream family and has not fallen into the dream.


    The second toad was lying on the control room of the spacecraft.


    Strong, too strong.


    At a glance, they couldn''t resist at all and lost control directly.


    Finally, the toad couldn''t help falling asleep and fell on the control console of the spacecraft.


    Then, the runaway toad spacecraft staggered and fell on the ground of Mars.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge, the Pope and others stared at the ship that fell to the ground. They didn''t know what to say.


    Is that over?


    It''s over so soon?


    The two toads in the spaceship are stronger than the one who shot!


    However, I can''t bear the sight of adults.


    It''s horrible!


    Dao Heng always knew that Xiaomeng was strong, but now he really realized that adults were stronger than he thought.


    No wonder Su Fu''s cultivation speed is so evil. With such an adult guiding him, it''s difficult to think of evil.


    "Hey, hey, little dream adult''s dream family eye has stepped into the kaleidoscope level. These ordinary Nebula environments can''t be stopped at all. Their will is too fragile."


    Su Fu was still in shock, and the voice of bloody Sao PI suddenly sounded.


    "The reason why the eyes of the dream family are strong is that one eye can make people fall into a dream. Once they fall into a dream, the body will fall into a deep sleep. If you are in battle, can''t you do whatever you want? Invincible? "


    Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    Su Fu also took a deep breath and felt more and more powerful in his heart.


    In fact, the so-called eye of the dream family is similar to the gaze of the complaining ghost.


    However, the ghost''s gaze is only to let the enemy fall into a brief confusion.


    And this short confused time is enough to determine the direction of the victory.


    As for the eye of the dream family, it enlarges this effect to make people dream and fall into deep sleep.


    Once you fall into a deep sleep, you can''t even fight back. You can let the enemy die in his sleep.


    "Su Fu, I saw these two frogs and dragons in a dream. Now you can do whatever you want to do to them. It''s rare to get the captives in the nebula. See if you can squeeze some frightening juice."


    The voice of Xiaomeng suddenly rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu knows that the other party talks to him with perceived shock.


    This method is amazing. Only perception is strong enough can it be done.


    In fact, Su Fu also felt the power of Xiaomeng at the moment. With the help of his flesh, he could burst out the strength of crushing the same level nebula.


    This is the real cosmic demon.


    Xiaomeng... Is just a newly reborn Mengzu, a baby who is still drinking milk.


    "Get scare juice?"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    His breathing suddenly became short.


    You can get one star scare juice from the realm. Can you get two star scare juice from the nebula?


    Xiaomeng and Xuezi said that the higher the star of frightening juice, the stronger the effect.


    This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "They are now falling into the dream I built. You can also build dreams to affect them now. However, you only have one chance. If the dream you built can''t get startling juice, I have no way. I have to kill them."


    Little dream''s voice said.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and nodded.


    "You''re just an ordinary realm now. It''s really more difficult for your dreams to affect the nebula realm. However, how can you know that no miracle will happen without trying?"


    Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    Later, Su Fu found that dream lines appeared in the picture in front of him.


    These dream patterns are fast entangled and full of mystery.


    Su Fu understands that this is the opportunity given to him by Xiaomeng to build an influence on the nebula.


    It''s hard to practice mobile phones like this.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply to keep his mind calm, and then his eyes moved.


    Start to control dream lines and build dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Mars.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and others dare not move.


    Su Fu floated in the air, his perception diffused around him and began to float violently.


    The toad ship fell quietly to the ground, motionless, and the two strong toads didn''t climb out of it.


    Therefore, they dare not act rashly now.


    The atmosphere became strange and dignified for a time.


    The three looked at each other. The battle seemed different from what they imagined. They thought it would be a very difficult battle. Now it seems.


    They were wrong. In fact, the adult had a plan for a long time.


    Everything is under the control of the adult.


    Outside the earth''s atmosphere.


    A bronze inverted conical pyramid dream ship is quietly suspended.


    On the surface of the spaceship, streamers flashed by.


    Little dream sat on the noble chair of the palace, holding the little purple dragon, and the fingers on the little feet were rubbing.


    "I don''t know if the boy can get startling juice from these frog Dragon Star people. His strength is too weak after all." Little dream muttered.


    "However, the willpower of the frog Dragon Star man is very weak. He should still have some opportunities."


    What Xiaomeng expects most is that Su Fu can really get two-star scare juice.


    Unfortunately, it''s easy for her to build a dream and scare the nebula.


    When the level is reached, the influence of dreams will increase simultaneously.


    ¡­¡­


    The toad gasped, and a little sweat rolled down his skin.


    The third is dead.


    As he saw with his own eyes, his soul was silenced by the mysterious existence.


    The strong in the nebula can cross the starry sky and survive in the universe. Their vitality is very tenacious and strong.


    Even if the body is destroyed and the limb is broken, it can still be reborn.


    However, the soul is the foundation of life, and the nebula is only the initial study of the soul.


    If the soul is extinguished, it is really a complete death. No matter how strong the vitality is, it is useless.


    "Wake up! Wake up! "


    Toad boss bit his tongue. He knew he had a dream and wanted to wake up.


    He is really sweating now.


    Let him dream at a glance. Once he dreams, his body will fall into a deep sleep and fall into a deep sleep in battle. He doesn''t know how he died.


    He suddenly closed his eyes and bit his tongue. The smell of blood spread in his mouth.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    Far away.


    The guy who killed the third is staring at him indifferently.


    In front of Su Fu''s body, there was a metal sticky board, and the third toad was placed on the sticky board.


    Su Fu grabbed a sharp pointed knife and was waving and gesticulating on the body of old toad three.


    Then, in the old toad''s tight eyes, the pointed knife diffused into the old toad''s body, slid gently, and the internal organs splashed out.


    Su Fu moved more than once. He gracefully put the sharp knife against the toad''s upper jaw and made a knife mark with a gentle stroke.


    The next moment, with a tear, the whole toad skin was torn off.


    "High end ingredients, through different cooking, can form different delicacies. Pheasant meat is such ingredients..."


    "Oil explosion, charcoal burning, pickled pepper... Different methods make the delicious different."


    A faint voice sounded, magnificent, serious and meticulous.


    But it was such a voice that made the toad boss tremble.


    His eyes widened.


    He saw the third man cut off his upper jaw, cut off his claws, shaved off his internal organs, washed with clean water, cut into several pieces and threw them into several pots. Through different methods, he burst out a different delicious.


    Toad''s mind, no matter how determined, could not help shaking at this moment.


    They are frog Dragon Star people!


    In the frog Dragon Star, they are the noblest race!


    But


    What did he see?


    Oil explosion, charcoal burning, pickled pepper


    This kind of eating method about frog Dragon Star Man shocked his mind.


    It turns out that the toad boss doesn''t know. It turns out that they can have so many different and unique ways to die!


    Hum


    Su Fu finished the third toad.


    His eyes fell on the third toad, as terrible as on Mars.


    Toad turned to escape.


    But I found myself caught back.


    Press on the metal adhesive plate.


    Su Fu grabbed the pointed knife and motionless on his body.


    A chill suddenly enveloped boss Toad''s body and mind.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Is this man... A devil?!


    Seeing the end of the third toad, the eldest toad is more and more frightened, because the more he knows, the more frightened he is.


    If you let him be dealt with unknowingly, maybe he doesn''t care.


    However, Su Fu let him see the end of the third toad being treated. Now it was his turn. As long as he imagined the picture of himself being cooked, he was very frightened.


    This planet is terrible.


    Frog dragon Starman must not step into this planet.


    Otherwise


    Frog Dragon Star will be eaten and extinct!


    Pooh!


    The pointed knife spread into the toad''s abdomen, soft and tender abdomen, and suddenly burst out blood.


    The pain enveloped the toad''s consciousness for a moment.


    "Am I... Going to be eaten?"


    Toad whispered, as if he thought of the miserable end of the frog Dragon Star man.


    The body shook violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on getting 100 ml of two-star scare juice."


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring ''clam 2'' and getting 100ml of two-star scare juice."


    In my mind, there was a blood word Sao PI and excited voice.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and his eyes were much deeper.


    succeed!


    He succeeded in scaring the nebula.


    He almost played his best and constructed a dream.


    If he can''t succeed, he has no choice.


    Fortunately, he succeeded. Although he was only the most basic scare, Su Fu was only a mortal realm after all. It was really excellent to scare the nebula realm with the cultivation of mortal realm.


    Hum


    In the spaceship.


    Old toad and second toad wake up from their dreams.


    They saw Su Fu floating outside the ship.


    Anger and sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the devil!"


    "Fight with him!"


    Toad knew he couldn''t escape, so he rushed out of the ship and planned to work hard with Su Fu.


    This man... Is the devil!


    It''s a frog Dragon Star man''s nightmare!


    Xiaomeng controls Su Fu''s body.


    It was also a little stunned to find the sad and angry look of toad boss and Toad Dick.


    What did they go through?


    What kind of nightmare did Su Fu create?


    Boom!


    Eyes flow.


    Toad boss and Toad Dick suddenly fell into a short dream state, and the snoring began gradually.


    Xiaomeng controls Su Fu''s body and pops up two fingers.


    Suddenly the transparent air burst out.


    The old toad and the second Toad''s eyes were silent, just like the third toad, and their souls were silent.


    So far.


    The star wanderers of frog dragon star fall.


    The bodies of three frogosaurus were stacked neatly.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope were stunned.


    All dead!


    A great crisis threatening the earth is over?


    PS: I recommend a book by Sao PI, my aura is leaking. Interested friends can have a look~

 Chapter 376

    Su Fu felt that he had regained control of his body.


    As far as their eyes were concerned, they were surprised master Daoheng and Li Muge. At the moment, they looked at Su Fu''s eyes with both awe and fear.


    That''s the three nebulae. Each one perceives more than 100000 points, and even one perceives a powerful existence of 500000 points. However, such a lineup ended the battle with only three fingers.


    The strength of that adult is really unfathomable.


    Master Daoheng trembled slightly.


    Is... That adult a strong star above the nebula?!


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    Why does a strong star stay on the earth?


    Even protect the earth?


    He doesn''t quite understand all kinds of things here.


    "Su Shizhu?" Dao Heng asked in a low voice.


    Su Fu nodded. With his nod, Dao Heng was relieved.


    After that, they looked at the bodies of the three frogs and dragons and showed their excitement.


    Alien corpses!


    This is a good thing. It is an important material for them to study the universe.


    This time


    Really made a lot of money!


    "Let''s pack up and go back."


    Su Fu looked at the three strongest men on earth and asked.


    At the moment, he is really impatient to return to the earth, not only because he obtained the two-star scare juice, but also because this power demonstration of Xiaomeng made Su Fu get a lot of understanding.


    It is an understanding of the mastery of power.


    "OK."


    Dao Heng and others quickly nodded. This desolate Mars, they really don''t want to stay for a moment.


    The bodies of three frogosaurus were carried into the ship.


    This ship, of course, is the frog dragon Starman''s ship.


    After the intelligent seven of the dream family spacecraft occupied the frog dragon Starman''s spacecraft, he obtained all permissions.


    Soon, Xiao Qi started the ugly toad spaceship and flew to the earth with Su Fu and others.


    Into the ship.


    Dao Heng and others dare not move without authorization.


    After all, they are not familiar with spaceships.


    Su Fu found a room, sat cross legged and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xiaomeng''s consciousness controls his body, which will have some negative effects on Su Fu and Xiaomeng.


    Although Su Fu''s consciousness is very excited, he even plans to feel it eagerly.


    However, the physical fatigue forced him to fall into a deep sleep.


    A slight snore sounded in the ship.


    Dao Heng, Li Muge and the Pope looked at each other and felt relieved.


    The three strongest men of the earth also felt very tired after the war. Their minds had been tense. They thought it was a crisis of the destruction of the earth, and even took part in the war with death.


    I didn''t expect the final outcome, which was so unexpected.


    In the ship, everyone is sleeping.


    There are only some command sounds issued by smart 007 when controlling the spacecraft.


    A day later.


    The spacecraft entered the earth''s atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    The whole earth is on alert at the moment.


    The high-level human beings gathered together to discuss decision-making, and they held meetings again and again.


    And all kinds of war machines, as well as top dreamers, great masters have gathered one after another.


    They want to know the results of the battle on Mars.


    However, the battle picture suspended over the city disappeared, and they couldn''t see anything.


    Because I can''t see, I''m more and more nervous.


    The result of the battle determines the fate of the earth. On Mars, it is master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope who fight for the earth.


    If they all lose, the only thing waiting for the earth will really be an all-out war.


    An all-out war with alien invaders.


    Human beings are debating their attitude towards aliens.


    Some people feel that we must defend the earth with weapons.


    Some people advocate peace and negotiate with alien invaders.


    However, no matter what the final conclusion is, we have to wait for the result of the battle on Mars.


    When the human satellite detected a toad spacecraft flying into the earth''s atmosphere.


    Everyone is desperate!


    Various weapons were aimed at the toad spacecraft falling rapidly from outside the atmosphere.


    The ferocious toad spaceship made human hearts cold and desperate one after another.


    "War!"


    The dream maker of the Qianyuan Dynasty led the army and stood in the air.


    His eyes showed determination and sadness.


    It seems that master Daoheng and others were defeated.


    The crisis of the earth is coming.


    However, Qian Yuan''s face became more and more firm, but there was not much despair.


    Since the era of Cataclysm, human beings have experienced too many changes, and their have long learned to bear all this.


    They felt sad about the fall of master Daoheng and others.


    But they won''t give in so easily.


    Even in desperate adversity, they have to tear a hole and see the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Toad ship.


    Su Fu woke up leisurely. His body was a little sore, like the sequelae of excessive exercise.


    He went out of the room.


    In the spaceship, master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope are all sleeping. They are really sleeping.


    They are too tired. They have not experienced such a fierce battle for too long.


    Su Fu went to the window and looked at the beautiful scenery of the earth.


    The mood becomes comfortable.


    Sure enough, the mountain scenery of the earth is more charming and warm.


    The universe is mysterious and wonderful.


    But the earth is their real home.


    Su Fu saw fighter planes, millions of troops gathered on the earth, and even many flying masters and dreamers.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    "The little dream boss sent your battle on Mars to the earth by projection. The earth knows you are fighting and knows the battle of alien milk invasion."


    Blood word explained to Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded suddenly.


    Later, his mouth turned up and woke master Daoheng, Li Muge and others.


    In that case, let''s have a vigorous return and shock the world!


    ¡­¡­


    When the dawn shines down.


    When a toad ship came out in the morning light.


    On earth, a guru and dreamer soared into the sky.


    The top level of mankind is also paying serious attention.


    However.


    When the first dreamer approached the toad ship, he was stunned.


    Because on the surface of the toad ship.


    Four figures stood.


    Those are four familiar figures.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge, Pope, Su Fu.


    Except that Su Fu''s armor was intact, everyone else''s armor was broken.


    But the look on their faces was full of perseverance.


    "It''s master Daoheng!"


    "It''s King Li Jian and the pope!"


    "The battle of Mars? We won? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many great masters and dreamers were stunned and showed incredible colors one by one.


    From the battle that floated over the city, the result was not very good.


    Unexpectedly, master Daoheng and others won the victory and suppressed the other party''s spacecraft!


    This is a victory in the battle of stars!


    It''s not just these great masters and dreamers.


    The high level of human beings, as well as many people on earth who were paying attention to the war, saw through the telescope that when the ugly toad spacecraft was trampled under the feet of Dao Heng and others, it showed an unbelievable color.


    Then, one by one, they were very excited, clenched their fists and shouted wildly!


    On the toad ship.


    Master Daoheng wiped his beard and smiled.


    "Huaxia Daoheng, Li Muge, Su Fu, the Pope of the Western Federation, cutting off alien invaders and the strong in Nebula!"


    "This war is a great victory for mankind!"


    "For me, the first step of human beings into the universe!"


    "Celebrate the whole world!"


    Daoheng''s essence, Qi and spirit reach the extreme. The temple bulges and the perception is released, causing the color change of heaven and earth and thousands of rays.


    Plus his magnificent voice.


    Suddenly, everyone around the world who was watching this scene was boiling with blood and issued deafening cheers!


    Although they don''t know what the strong in the nebula are... It doesn''t prevent them from getting excited.


    Li Muge was silent, but the silver sword behind him came out of his scabbard.


    A huge silver sword across the starry sky.


    "Human beings will win!"


    Li Mu GE''s sonorous words roared.


    The Pope smiled gently.


    Su Fu stood on the spaceship, stunned.


    These big guys... Pretend to be forced. They are really unambiguous!


    However, the technical content of these people is really high.


    At least, Su Fu''s blood was boiling.


    Indeed, as master Daoheng said, this battle will be the first step for mankind to set foot in the starry sky.


    After this war, mankind will know that there are countless creatures outside the stars.


    Master Daoheng will also tell the story of the cosmic dream market.


    And obtained the frog dragon Starman''s spaceship and body, human science and technology will make great progress.


    Stepping on the starry sky will no longer be a dream.


    China Kyoto trial camp.


    Thunder mark, Tuo Baxiong and others left the customs.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others also walked out of the secret room that had been closed for a long time.


    Their bodies feel ups and downs, and their breath is vigorous.


    Many spiritual source fluids were used to assist their practice, and their accomplishments have made great breakthroughs.


    The thunder mark has reached the peak of level 6 dreamer. It''s only half a step away from entering the realm of a little master.


    Tuoba Xiong''s physical body and perception are improved simultaneously.


    However, just after they left the customs, they learned about the major events that took place during the closing period.


    Looking at the projection of dream words.


    Standing on the toad spaceship, Su Fu held his head high and showed his excitement.


    Each one was silent.


    "How long has it been... Has Su Fu started to go to heaven?"


    Tang Lu smashed her mouth and said with some bad taste.


    They thought that after leaving the customs, they could get closer to Su Fu. Now it seems.


    They think so well.


    Su Fu is no longer satisfied with doing things on earth.


    Even began to work together with master Daoheng and other top powers to harm aliens.


    However, the people who saw the safe return.


    Everyone in the trial camp was relieved.


    The laser marks are flickering eyes, which seem to be bursting with electric light.


    "I want to learn from Su Fu and make a breakthrough through war! I will challenge him and force myself to become a master in one fell swoop! "


    Thunder trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Toad spaceship is Xiaomeng''s booty, but Xiaomeng doesn''t care much about it.


    Xiaomeng takes away some valuable things in the spaceship. In fact, there are not many valuable things.


    This cosmic wanderer, in the eyes of Xiaomeng, is almost like a poor ghost.


    All wealth, that is, 10000 planetary coins. Of course, this is on the premise of no spacecraft.


    Although the spaceship is broken and ugly, it is still worth more than 100000 planet coins.


    Xiaomeng has a dream family spaceship. Naturally, she doesn''t like this thing, so it''s left to the people on earth. It can also be regarded as promoting the development of human civilization on earth.


    Of course, Xiaomeng also wants to sell Su Fu a face so that she can get two-star scare juice from Su Fu.


    Facing the constant light.


    Su Fulu smiled from what he thought was a very kind smile.


    He is now a human warrior returning triumphantly. He wants to show his best.


    Su Fu left. He didn''t stay long.


    The dream ship returned to the Pacific Ocean and was hidden.


    Su Fu took the simulated dream touch and could see the huge bronze spaceship from a distance.


    There is also the little dream big man holding the little purple dragon and waving at him barefoot at the entrance of the spaceship.


    All the way.


    Su Fu can see Xiaomeng''s desire for startling juice in her eyes.


    This is a battle on Mars.


    The harvest of Su Fu is not very big.


    In addition to 200 ml of two star scare juice, there was no other harvest at all. Even because Xiaomeng''s will attached to the body, the foundation of the flesh body was slightly damaged.


    Fly into the dream ship.


    Su Fu couldn''t wait to go to seclusion.


    However, it was stopped by Xiaomeng.


    "Practice should know how to combine work and rest. Come on, let''s drink juice happily together."


    Little dream said.


    After that, Su Fu was pulled to sit in the palace.


    Su Fu was helpless and exchanged 180 ml of two-star startling juice.


    He only got 200 ml of startling juice in total, and the handling fee was collected by blood word for 20 ml.


    But help Sue to the pain of the meat.


    Two star startling juice is not much different from one star startling juice. Two star startling juice presents a deep purple, like a mysterious universe, with a little stars flashing in the juice water.


    Mysterious and magnificent, it seems to contain strange power.


    Su Fu just looked, as if his mind was about to be restrained.


    "The effect of two-star frightening juice is too strong. With your current strength, you can only drink 50ml at most. No matter how much... Your body can''t support it. Things may turn upside down when they reach the extreme, so you drink 50ml and the remaining 130ml. Your highness will reluctantly help you drink it."


    Xiao Meng took a pacifier in his mouth and stared at the purple two-star startling juice.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth a little. It''s really hard, your highness Xiaomeng.


    Of course, Su Fu still didn''t do what Xiao Meng wanted.


    180 ml, Su Fu made the distribution.


    He drank 50ml himself, 100ml Xiaomeng, and the remaining 30ml was for xiaonu.


    His mind is always thinking of his stupid and cute ghost bride.


    In the magnificent palace.


    Su Fu, Xiao Meng, ghost bride and little slave sit on the chair.


    Squinting, looking at the holographic projection of the open space of the palace, master Daoheng, who is facing the inquiries of the media all over the world.


    Together they picked up the black jar they were holding.


    "Ziliu."


    The movements of the three are synchronous. A jar of startling juice is drunk in one mouthful, and the movements are flowing in one go.


    After drinking.


    Xiaomeng and xiaonu are very comfortable. They exhale as if the warm sun were on their bodies.


    As for Su Fu


    He pinched his neck, his veins bulging and wanted to die.


    Almost foaming at the mouth.


    Whenever this time, Su Fu seems very tired.


    PS: I''d like to recommend another new book "high energy attack" by my friend. The name is very coquettish. Interested friends go for a walk~

 Chapter 377

    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and the Pope held a global press conference and received inquiries from the media all over the world.


    They know that there are some things they can''t hide. They have to say what they should say.


    It''s time to tell mankind about the cosmic dream ruins. Only by contacting earlier can mankind be better prepared to deal with the next things.


    This time is frog Dragon Star. Next time, if the strong of other life planets come, you can''t rely on that adult every time?


    Master Daoheng knew very well.


    Such a powerful existence, people on earth, is likely to be on vacation, it is also likely to be in latent repair.


    You can''t guarantee to do it every time.


    After all, the other party is not the bodyguard of the earth.


    When we begin to contact the universe, if the earth wants to be safe, we must improve our strength. Only in this way can we not be helpless in the face of the universe.


    At least, in terms of mentality, it can be stable.


    "Master Daoheng, is there really life in the universe?"


    A Chinese reporter asked with bright eyes.


    "Yes, not only there, but also incomparably powerful. The earth is just a small planet in the boundless universe." Master Daoheng said faintly.


    Another group of reporters couldn''t wait to raise their hands and Dao Heng ordered a young beautiful reporter.


    The beautiful reporter was very excited.


    "Master Daoheng, everyone thought you were going to lose the Mars war. How did you win against the trend in the end?"


    The beauty reporter''s question is very sharp and does not give face.


    At least, master Daoheng''s face is a little strange.


    "It''s a secret."


    Tao kept constant temperature and smiled, but there was no answer.


    The beauty reporter was not discouraged and continued to ask, "master Daoheng, I heard that you will have a big announcement later. Can you reveal whether it is about the mysterious universe?"


    Maybe it''s because the other party is a beautiful woman. Dao Heng''s words are very gentle.


    "Yes, not for the time being¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The press conference is going on in your sentence and mine.


    People all over the world are paying attention to this press conference.


    Of course, except Su Fu.


    In the palace, Su Fu, who drank the two-star scare juice, felt hot and dry, and his blood seemed to be boiling.


    During the Mars war, he felt the weakness of his strength.


    After Xiaomeng exerted his divine power with the help of his body, Su Fu felt the feeling of controlling power, and his heart became more and more eager for power.


    Therefore, he decided to take advantage of the gap between absorbing the two star scare juice to improve his cultivation.


    Impact the realm of level 8 dreamers.


    That is... The peak of the world!


    Palace, practice room.


    Su sat cross legged and felt that he had sneaked into the black card space.


    The wooden figure waved to him in the distance.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, stepped into the iron tree hell and began to impact the dream.


    In fact, up to now, the so-called 18 hell nightmare cultivation method can no longer be broken by brute force.


    The test is Su Fu''s perseverance.


    Perseverance is not enough, through a layer of nightmare, the longer it takes.


    Fortunately, Su Fu''s most important thing is perseverance.


    Ten years of nightmares not only cultivate Su Fu''s tolerance for nightmares, but also make Su Fu''s perseverance far exceed that of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto trial camp.


    With his schoolbag on his back, Lei scar walked out of his accommodation area.


    Outside, many people are already waiting for him.


    "Are you really going to challenge Su Fu?" Yang Zhengguo pulled at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Fu''s monster has now gone into space to do things with aliens. Thunder marks really have to challenge Su Fu.


    The thunder scar looked pale and nodded.


    "Su Fu took advantage of the war to enter the little master. I also intend to take this means... I have a feeling that I am only one step away from the little master."


    Yang Zhengguo sighed.


    What can he say?


    What else can he say?


    Su Fu, the boy, is the most demon he has ever seen.


    "Su Fuchu''s entry into the little master is the best choice for me today. I may be able to find the right way from him." The thunder mark laughed.


    In fact, he doesn''t laugh often, but this time, he really looks forward to it.


    Tuoba Xiong fought with Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen also fought with Su Fu. Now it''s his turn to thunder mark.


    There was a sharp sense of war in his eyes. Although he knew that Su Fu was a level seven little master, he still had hope.


    Even if I can''t beat Su Fu, I hope to use Su Fu''s power to baptize myself and step into Level 7.


    Tuoba Xiong didn''t hit the thunder mark, but said with encouragement.


    "It''s time to challenge, Lao Lei. Take advantage of the boy''s new entry into the little master. You can''t even challenge when Su Fu becomes the dreamer."


    The people around were all pumping at the corners of their mouths.


    Is this inspiration?


    This is the hit of red fruit.


    Li Muge came back. His breath was floating and heavy. He was carrying a silver sword and fought with an alien power. His momentum became even worse.


    "Are you going to challenge Su Fu?"


    Li Muge looked at the thunder mark and said.


    The thunder mark nodded.


    "OK, I''ll help you, otherwise, you can''t find where Su Fu is."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    As soon as the thunder mark lit up, where Su Fu is now is really a problem.


    "Teacher, can I go to watch the war with you?"


    Jun Yichen opened his mouth, looked at Li Muge and said.


    Tang Lu also came over and chewed bubble gum.


    "Instructor Li, my path of cultivation is not suitable for hard cultivation. Can I go to watch the war?"


    Li Twilight song was slightly pondering.


    "Yes."


    Li Muge still didn''t refuse. Sometimes, watching the war is a good thing for them.


    "I''m going too." Xinlei clenched her fist.


    She wants to see what kind of monster Su Xuedi has become.


    Li Muge did not refuse.


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes lit up and opened his mouth.


    "I want to go, too."


    Li Mu Ge glanced at him and his momentum burst out.


    An invisible sword, sharp and sweeping.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face changed. He was smashed hundreds of meters and fell to the ground.


    "Everyone else, stay in the trial camp and don''t go anywhere." Li Muge''s face was cold.


    Really think he''s a good talker?


    Tuoba Xiong had a nosebleed and raised his head with grief and anger in his eyes.


    Why is he always hurt?!


    Don''t let go, don''t let go, what hand?


    Later, Li Muge arranged a fighter with a thunder mark. Jun Yichen and others stepped on the fighter and galloped to the Pacific.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Daoheng began to release news about the cosmic dream ruins step by step.


    The high level of mankind has learned the news and is so shocked that they don''t know what to say.


    It turns out that there is a big network all over the universe, and the earth has no qualification to enter the big network.


    The news was like a heavy bomb, which made everyone dizzy.


    After calming down, human leaders began to ask for some details about the cosmic dream ruins.


    Master Daoheng didn''t hide it.


    Because of the frog Dragon Star Man invasion, today''s human beings have a much stronger tolerance for this news.


    When you know that you need the strength of the star cloud realm to connect to the cosmic dream ruins.


    Many human leaders show regret and relaxation.


    Unfortunately, among all mankind, only master Daoheng is qualified to enter the cosmic dream ruins.


    The color of relaxation is because such a powerful cosmic dream ruins can''t notice the earth.


    Master Daoheng took a panoramic view of the high-level look of human beings and said nothing.


    Just sighed.


    Is this complacency because of weakness?


    ¡­¡­


    The Pacific Ocean, on the rolling sea.


    A fighter plane landed.


    From the cabin door of the fighter, several shadows fell down and stepped on the sea.


    There was a faint arc of thunder around the thunder mark. Jun Yichen was carrying a sword. His temperament was cold, and his small suit was floating gently.


    Xin Lei and Tang Lu are also curious to wait and see.


    "Su Fu is in this area. As for whether he will come out, you can call him by yourself."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    He only knew that Su Fu was in this area. As for the specific location of Su Fu, the adult helped him hide. Even master Daoheng couldn''t find it.


    The thunder scar''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    After that, he took steps, step by step, very firm.


    Around the body, thunder arcs sprang out rapidly and rose into the sky, causing the vast sea to churn.


    His momentum is rising and his senses are surging.


    Look up at the sky, stare at the blue sky, and slowly breathe out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream ship palace.


    Little dream is barefoot, her feet are shaking and playing with little purple dragon.


    Suddenly.


    Xiaomeng was slightly stunned and raised his hand with a wave.


    In the center of the palace, a picture suddenly appeared.


    In the picture, the thunder mark is like a rainbow with bright eyes, shouting Su Fu''s name on the vast sea.


    "This is to challenge Su Fu?"


    Xiaomeng was interested, stared at the thunder mark in the picture and nodded.


    It has to be said that apart from Su Fu, this thunder mark is the most talented young man she has ever seen. It is stronger than the bald head and comparable to the field of playing sword.


    Give the young man enough time to step into the nebula.


    However, compared with Su Fu, it is still much worse.


    Xiaomeng turned and looked at the practice room with the door closed. With her perception, she could feel the stronger and stronger breath in the practice room.


    Obviously, Su Fu is about to break through.


    Little dream sat on the seat and touched little purple dragon''s head.


    Seeing the thunder marks, she suddenly thought that maybe she should cultivate a group of excellent future generations for the earth, at least, so that the earth will not be too weak.


    For example, in this crisis, the earth has the existence of digital nebulae, and the frog dragon people dare not be so unscrupulous.


    Moreover, since we want to take the earth as the base of our own obscene development.


    The overall strength of the earth is stronger, which is naturally more important.


    Huh?


    The two small tentacles on Xiaomeng''s forehead suddenly shook slightly.


    Turn around and look at the practice room.


    A breath that seemed to bloom and become vigorous and full gradually spread.


    The corners of Xiaomeng''s mouth opened.


    "This boy has finally broken through."


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice room, the majestic perception is sweeping rapidly.


    Sue sat on the ground.


    He opened his eyes, and the cat lay on his shoulder. Their eyes were synchronized and twinkled like stars.


    The perception in the room reached the level of 6000 points.


    Sue put her hand above her head.


    Three dreams are floating.


    The first is tongue pulling nightmare, the second is scissors nightmare, and the third is iron tree nightmare


    Three embodied dreams made Su Fu''s perception reach 6000 points.


    Su Fu became a level 8 dreamer, and his perception broke through 1000 points, and he was frightened by the two stars.


    The continuous growth of perception reached 2000 points, and the growth of three embodied dreams made his total perception reach 6000 points.


    And because of the two-star scare juice, Su Fu''s perception intensity increased again, and even his soul was sublimated, cleaning the impurities in his soul.


    His mind was open, and he could see through many problems that had baffled him before.


    Most importantly, because of the two-star scare juice, Su Fu''s flesh at the moment is strong to a level he doesn''t understand.


    Hoo.


    Take a breath.


    Su Fu walked out of the practice room with sharp eyes.


    Qi and blood roar all over and feel tremor.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu and nodded slightly.


    "The perception is poor, but the body has reached the peak of the world. It''s very fast. It''s good."


    Little dream floated and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Sue raised her hand and clenched her fist.


    Although he is thin now, he is a little confused about the explosive power contained in his body.


    "You can''t waste your body. There are few secrets about physical cultivation in the dream family. It''s useless for you to practice, and there are no advanced ones... But there''s a fairly good fragmented secret." Little dream said.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. He had practiced the body training of xianmengzong before, but at today''s level, he had felt the shackles of body training.


    Little dream raised his hand and rowed in the void, soon.


    Dream lines, like beating elves, soon penetrated Su Fu''s mind.


    "I only have one volume of this secret art. From the memory of previous lives, this flesh body secret art is a good secret art in the universe. It is said that when you practice to the supreme state, you can become a saint and cross the stars in the universe. Of course, I don''t know whether it''s bragging. Anyway, I only have one volume. The later files will be collected by yourself when you contact the cosmic dream ruins."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu closed his eyes. He was feeling the dream lines in his mind.


    Eight pole avalanche, body refining can''t keep up with his body now.


    It''s just the right time for this physical secret.


    "Vientiane classic (remnant volume)?"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder and swayed his legs.


    "It should be a very powerful body refining secret skill. You can practice it. Anyway, you mainly practice perception and combat skills. Body skills and other minor skills are mainly minor skills to ensure that your body will not become your weakness. You are different from our dream family. In addition to the eyes of the dream family, the dream family also has a nightmare black scale. Once the black scale is opened, the strength and speed of the body, We dreamers never worry that meat will become a weakness. "


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    It''s a little shocking. It''s worthy of being a higher human race in the universe. It''s really strong.


    "By the way, someone outside will shout your name again, and you can deal with it yourself."


    Xiaomeng patted Su Fu''s cheek and said.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked out through the amber walls of the palace.


    Saw standing on the Pacific sea, the momentum erupted, such as the thunder mark in the sky.


    The breath of thunder scar has reached the peak of level 6 dreamer, and its fighting spirit is awe inspiring.


    Su Fu saw the calculation of the thunder mark at a glance.


    Is this going to use his hand to break through the war and impact the little master?


    Su Fu''s eyes showed a playful color.


    Unfortunately


    Little master, he... Is no longer.

 Chapter 378

    Level 8 master.


    Although he has just stepped into this realm, Su Fu has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    At the beginning of his dream maker practice road, he was escorted by level 8 great masters. However, now, he himself has grown into a great master.


    Level 8 grand master can be called the Grand Master of the master''s hall if he senses more than 1000 points and breaks 5000 points.


    Although Su Fu''s perception is only 2000 points, he has made every effort to break out. The growth rate of three-tier hell is no less than that of the great master of the master''s hall.


    Now Su Fu will never fight as hard as last time when he meets Lu Mingzhi.


    Even if he was on his way to Beiming, Su Fu was confident to fight it.


    Looking at the vast sea and the powerful thunder marks, Su Fu''s eyes were a little complicated.


    He understood the meaning of the thunder mark and wanted to use his strength to make a breakthrough and impact the level 7 little master.


    That''s right.


    Even if the thunder mark is not his opponent, but


    But you can also fight. Even if you lose, you can find a way to become a little master in failure.


    Because the thunder mark is sure that he can have a hearty battle with Su Fu.


    And this kind of heartiness is the basis and opportunity for his breakthrough.


    Unfortunately


    Su Fu''s breakthrough was unexpected.


    After all, it took Su Fu less than two months from his childhood to his great master.


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder mark was as bright as a torch, and his mood was excited.


    Because he was finally able to fight Su Fu.


    Recalling all kinds of seeing Su Fu, the thunder scar felt worse and worse.


    The first time I saw Su Fu was in the trial camp. At that time, Su Fu was just a level 3 dreamer who had just entered the trial camp.


    Although the fighting force is evil, the thunder mark can be suppressed by turning over his hand.


    So I didn''t care too much.


    At that time, he thought Su Fu would never catch up with him in his life.


    Even put down his rhetoric.


    Su Fu became a level 4 dreamer. He was a thunder mark and level 6 dreamer.


    Su Fu became a level 5 dreamer. He was a thunder mark and level 7 dreamer.


    The ideal is beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel, on the contrary.


    He has thunder mark level 5 and Su Fu level 5.


    He thunder mark level 6, Su Fu level 7


    Reality was like a heavy hammer that hit him hard in the chest.


    However, he was not discouraged. Although Su Fu was a monster, his thunder mark was not bad. His talent was not weaker than Li Muge, or even stronger.


    "Su Fu!"


    The thunder mark stands on the sea, the soles of the feet float and sink, and the perception is like a burst of lightning in all directions.


    He let out a roar, and the roar burst and floated.


    He is waiting for Su Fu. He believes that Su Fu can hear his inner cry.


    Su Fu''s growth made the thunder mark feel urgent.


    No


    Not only the thunder mark, but also Tuoba Xiong, Jun Yichen and other demons of the same generation as Su Fu feel very urgent.


    Li Muge stood in the distance with his hands on his back. He was carrying a silver sword and his eyes were faint.


    Jun Yichen stood quietly beside him.


    "At the end of this time, I''ll take you around the world to practice hard. We practice fencing. Unlike ordinary dreamers, we need to spend more effort and sweat."


    Li Mu Ge glanced at Jun Yichen and said.


    He was a little impressed that the student had not been hit by such a monster as Su Fu.


    Even Li Muge was amazed by Su Fu''s cultivation growth rate.


    Jun Yichen nodded.


    "There it is!"


    Suddenly.


    Tang Lu, who was chewing bubble gum, lit up and exclaimed.


    As soon as she said this, Xin Lei, Jun Yichen and others looked up.


    Li Muge, who was originally very calm, suddenly raised his head and his eyes shrank suddenly.


    "I..."


    Li Muge was speechless.


    He felt a strong perception. The intensity of this perception was almost... 6000 points?


    This feeling breath is very familiar. It''s Su Fu.


    He fought side by side with Su Fu a few days ago. How could he be uncomfortable.


    "How long has it been..." Li Mu Ge said nothing.


    Boom!


    In the Pacific sky.


    A figure walked out of nothingness.


    Suddenly, countless eyes focused on Su Fu.


    Around, there are many artificial islands, as well as the troops sent by high-level human beings and dreamers stationed. Even some dreamers who have fallen into a bottleneck have settled here to feel the world and seek a breakthrough.


    Therefore, when Su Fu appeared, everyone noticed him.


    The thunder mark finally saw Su Fu, and his hair floated under the thunder.


    He grinned, his eyes shining.


    "You''re here at last."


    Thunder marks on Su Fu Road.


    Above the sky, Su Fu walked in the air and stood with his hands down.


    He was wearing a simple sweatshirt, gentle and gentle.


    "Fight with me and help me become a master!"


    The thunder mark held his breath and said.


    He raised his hand and felt the rapid churn in his palm.


    He didn''t become a master, so he couldn''t show the dream world. However, his combat skills were not weak at all.


    Boom!


    His palm turned into a claw, plunged into the ocean and pulled out suddenly.


    A rolling water dragon, flashing thunder arc, circled straight up.


    Although the water dragon is vague, it has a unique meaning.


    This implication has greatly improved the power of the water dragon.


    Many people around were amazed.


    "Thunder mark is the top demon in the world in China. It was a blockbuster in the global demon competition at the beginning. Now it has reached the peak of level 6 from level 4 dreamer in less than two years."


    "Indeed, although it is worse than Su demon king, it is not weak."


    "Huaxia is good at producing demons. It really makes sense."


    Su Fu, thunder mark, Taoist precepts, monks and other demons all come from China.


    Although the three federations also have the same generation of demons, unfortunately, they are all oppressed by these three people.


    Today, the challenge of thunder mark to Su Fu has attracted the attention of many people.


    The name of Su demon king is now heard all over the earth. No one knows it or knows it.


    of course.


    Some people''s eyes showed a strange color.


    These people are dream makers.


    They... Saw something unusual.


    The water dragon rose into the sky.


    After Su Fu stepped on the air step by step and became a master of level 8, Su Fu''s perception became more and more powerful, as if he could feel any nuance very clearly.


    The use of perceptual power is also much thicker than before.


    Unfortunately, even if you become a great master, you are still in the world, and your life level has not changed greatly.


    According to Xiaomeng and Xuezi, stepping into the dreamer''s realm is the realm of truly obtaining the change of life level.


    Cell activity increased and life expectancy increased.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He didn''t hit the thunder too much.


    It''s not impossible to help the thunder mark break through.


    But Su Fu is a little tangled, because if he wants to help the thunder mark break through, he can''t hit the other party, otherwise he will collapse the other party''s mentality and fall into autism.


    They are all our own people. Su Fu doesn''t want to ruin the practice road of thunder marks.


    Therefore, Su Fu can only deal with the thunder mark by means of level 7 little master level.


    In that case.


    Su Fu restrained his perception.


    He twisted his neck and the bones crackled.


    Prepare, fight the thunder mark with the flesh alone.


    Do not open octupole collapse and do not use other body techniques.


    Just the body, Su Fu may be almost the level of a level seven little master.


    Boom!


    The water dragon was broken by Su Fu''s fist. The thunder mark rushed up, the pride soared to the sky, and the thunder billowed. Thunder dragons rushed up from the sea and rushed to Su Fu.


    The battle was fierce.


    Two people are on the ocean. You come and I go.


    Many great masters and small masters around show appreciation.


    However.


    Some dreamers and the great masters of the master hall showed strange expressions and even shook their heads slightly.


    In the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng saw Su Fu''s battle with the thunder mark through the amber ship wall, and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Boring battle."


    After that, Xiaomeng''s eyes turned and began to scan around.


    Soon, she seemed to have found some novel toys, and her eyes fell on a not very high figure.


    "Interesting... Is this strange dream attribute used to build weapons to break through?"


    Xiao Meng stared at Tang Lu, showing interest.


    This dream attribute is very rare.


    Maybe we can cultivate it.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The battle between Su Fu and the thunder mark was fierce.


    The sea rolled back and made huge waves.


    Boom!


    The thunder marks fell all over the body, and the pupils widened slightly.


    After that, the breath on his body continued to climb and feel the violent beat. A strange dream appeared above his head.


    A thunder pond full of thunder appears in a dream.


    The thunder mark is bathed in the thunder pool and allowed the thunder to hit his body, making his whole person as if he had become the master of the thunder.


    Su helped the negative hand, did not gasp at all, and looked at the thunder mark faintly.


    It''s a breakthrough.


    Far away.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others are also excited, staring at the breakthrough of the thunder mark and planning to learn.


    The breakthrough did not last long.


    The perception of thunder marks broke through the shackles and reached 550 points before it stopped.


    A little master was born!


    China''s thunder marks will eventually become a master!


    Su Fu''s face showed a gentle smile.


    Finally, he broke through. He almost couldn''t help it. He nearly broke the thunder mark with his fist.


    Su Fu''s body is very strong now. If you use body art to mobilize Qi and blood.


    Not even weaker than the great master of the master hall.


    The fire is all open. Su Fu doesn''t know how strong it is.


    After the baptism of one star startle juice and two star startle juice, Su Fu''s physical improvement is very significant.


    Su Fu couldn''t help thinking. It seems that while practicing the Vientiane Sutra given by Xiaomeng, he also had to have a good rest to perceive the combat skills.


    He hasn''t practiced to a high level in "Kowloon shuttle" and "bite teeth Chong", and there is still a huge room for improvement.


    Although he has become a master of level 8, Su Fu knows that he still has great room for improvement.


    While Su Fu was pondering.


    The thunder mark made a breakthrough.


    He was full of spirit and eyes.


    The breakthrough is finally completed.


    Raised his head, his fierce hair shook his face, sharp as a blade, with excitement, staring at Su Fu in the sky.


    At this sight, I was shocked.


    Because he couldn''t see through Su Fu''s strength.


    He couldn''t tell the extent of Su Fu''s perception.


    This... How is this possible?


    After the thunder scar was shocked, he was silent.


    Obviously.


    Before, Su Fu was suppressing his strength to help him break through.


    This makes the proud little heart in the thunder scar''s heart jump.


    "Su Fu! Show me your strength and let me see how strong you are! "


    Thunder mark opened his mouth. He is a level seven master, and Su Fu is also a level seven master. He wants to see how far he is from Su Fu!


    Boom!


    Leichi dream comes.


    The thunder mark is like the incarnation of Thunder God. The whole person is bright and dazzling in the thunder.


    Huh?


    Su Fu recovered from his meditation.


    A little stunned.


    Thunder marks... Say what?


    Let him do his best? Seriously?


    Su helped the corner of his mouth to draw slightly.


    Looking at the dream with reality, Su Fu slightly breathed out a sigh when his strength was more than five times higher than before.


    "Thunder marks... You''re swollen." Su Fu whispered.


    Before, I was afraid of breaking out with all my strength and frightening the thunder marks. Now


    Su Fu had no burden at all.


    Inflation in front of him needs to pay a price.


    Far away.


    Many little masters and great masters are looking forward to this collision.


    It is also a little master''s territory. The battle between the two demons will definitely become very wonderful!


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others also showed excitement.


    Li Muge didn''t expect that the thunder Mark would come again.


    He turned his head and looked at Jun Yichen and others.


    "Cover your eyes..."


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others were stunned.


    What did instructor Li say?


    "I''m afraid the next scene... Will break your confidence."


    Li Muge said.


    Words fall.


    Like a Thor, he rushed to Su Fu''s thunder mark with the invincible momentum he had just broken through, and his body suddenly stiffened.


    Hum


    Behind Su Fu.


    Three nightmares emerged.


    A white cat didn''t know when to appear, lying on Su Fu''s shoulder with a lazy tail.


    Terrible perception pervades the world, like the air is still.


    Sue raised her head and glanced slightly sideways.


    Then, raise a finger.


    Click quietly.


    Boom!


    At the fingertips of the fingers, energy spreads like ripples.


    The thunder on the thunder mark scattered, full of incredible color and confusion, and crashed into the Pacific Ocean.


    The sea water sank instantly and rotated continuously, forming the shape of the index finger.


    All around suddenly became silent.


    Many great masters and little masters were stunned.


    Looking at the three terrible nightmares behind Su Fu, sensing the misty perception in the air that made their hearts beat faster, they suddenly fell into silence.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others finally understand what Li Muge means to let them cover their eyes.


    This guy


    Another breakthrough!


    This strength.


    Is it... Great master Su Fu?!


    Su Fu raised his head and took a deep breath.


    Watching it slowly turn into a rotating vortex, return to the calm sea, and slightly pull up the corners of my mouth.


    The sound of blood Sao Pi''s broadcast rang through my ears.


    "Congratulations on using ''iron tree nightmare'' to scare the thunder marks of urine and get 800ml of scare juice."


    Su Fu opened his mouth and exhaled slowly.


    Yes


    This is the feeling of... Familiarity.


    PS: first, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 379

    Su Fu... Became a great master.


    This news is like a strong wind sweeping the world. For a moment, everyone is excited.


    Some dreamers sitting here are all eyebrows, showing surprise.


    Some great masters are speechless.


    How long has it been since this boy became a little master?


    In less than two months, will you become a great master? Although it is said that there is no strong barrier between small masters and big masters.


    However, it does not mean that a breakthrough is a breakthrough. It needs a kind of accumulation.


    However, Su Fu''s breakthrough is so easy and freehand.


    Moreover, it is known all over the world in such a shocking way.


    It''s really known all over the world.


    Su Fuyi lost and broke through into tears of a little master. The wind was light and the clouds were light, and the style of that finger shocked everyone.


    Lord su... Once again, he is famous all over the world.


    Wow.


    The sea churned.


    The thunder marks came out of the sea, wet hair and wet clothes, but he didn''t care at all.


    There was some confusion in his eyes.


    Su Fu... Is it level eight?


    Li Muge stepped on the sword light and came to the thunder mark in an instant.


    He reached out and grabbed the thunder mark out of the sea.


    "Calm down. You need to keep a firm heart on the road of cultivation. You are not as good as him this year. In another ten years, you will see him."


    Li Mu Ge said faintly.


    The tip of the thunder scar hair is dripping with water.


    "In ten years... Can I see him again?"


    Li Mu GE''s face was slightly stiff.


    The child... Was badly hit.


    Without answering the words of the thunder mark, according to Su Fu''s practice, in another ten years, the thunder mark may not even see Su Fu''s back.


    Su Fu restrained three nightmares and dreams, with a faint smile on his face.


    This wave of action is not a loss.


    I earned 800 ml of startling juice and was in a beautiful mood.


    The Royal pen flew and fell. Su Fu stepped on the sea and walked towards Jun Yichen and others.


    "Great master?"


    Li Muge looked at Su Fu and asked.


    "Good luck, just broke through." Su Fu nodded and answered.


    Get a positive answer, all the great masters around take a deep breath, freaks and monsters are not enough to describe the Su demon king.


    Li Muge was silent. He remembered the first time he saw Su Fu. At that time, Su Fu was no more than a level 3 dreamer.


    And now.


    Su Fu has become a great master.


    He just broke through Li Muge, but his state of mind was quite calm, but he felt a little cool.


    However, people like Yang Zhengguo and Lao Liang have been caught up by Su Fu.


    "Come on, let''s go back to land."


    Sufu road.


    "Back to land? What''s up? " Li Muge asked.


    "I think if you shut up and work harder, you may become a dreamer."


    Su Fu thought and shook his head.


    "The realm is a big realm. It''s not that easy. Take your time. I break through and always pursue the natural course."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Thunder mark, Jun Yichen: "


    "I have to ask my boss about some things. The boss said I can go to him when I become a great master."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and felt inexplicably excited.


    Li Muge nodded. Then they got on the plane and flew to land.


    "Su Fu, go early and return early. You have reached the peak of the world. It''s time to go to the cosmic dream ruins!"


    The fighter plane is far away.


    Su Fu''s ear echoed the voice of Xiaomeng''s milk.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Su Fu became a great master spread all over the world.


    Kyoto trial camp.


    Tuoba Xiong scratched his ears and cheeks. He wanted to know whether the thunder mark had broken through successfully.


    He and Lei hen have been competing since they joined the camp, which is somewhat similar to the relationship between Su Fu and Luo.


    However, he is luckier than Luo. At least, the thunder mark is not as evil as Su Fu.


    Su Fu broke through and became a great master!


    However, after waiting for a long time, only such news came back.


    Everyone in the trial camp was a little dull.


    Isn''t it a thunder break?


    The thunder mark is the one who reaches the bottleneck to break through the little master.


    Lan Su, when Yang Zhengguo learned the news, he was actually unwilling to believe it.


    Before Su Fu became a little master, they could scold Su Fu with the dignity of a big master.


    Now


    They can''t pretend to be forced in front of Su Fu.


    Yang Zhengguo is fine. He also has the name of a Grandmaster''s hall, but Lan Su can''t.


    "What are you doing? Don''t practice quickly! "


    Yang Zhengguo glanced, tilted his head, looked dull with thunder marks, and kicked it.


    Tuoba Xiong was kicked hundreds of meters directly and smashed to the ground with a full face of resentment.


    "Shameless, you have the ability to bully the demon king su... What''s the ability to bully me Tuoba Xiong!"


    Tuoba Xiong murmured deeply.


    Yang Zhengguo shook his beard.


    The blink generally appeared in front of Tuoba Xiong. When he mentioned him, he disappeared with Tuoba Xiong''s tragic howl.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    Dreamers Union.


    Qi Bai Hezheng grasps the wolf''s hairy pen and gracefully writes Juan Xiu''s small regular script, stroke by stroke, very seriously.


    Suddenly.


    The news from the dream.


    Qi Bai''s complexion remained unchanged, felt a move, and connected the dream speech communication.


    "Hello? Lao Qi! Shit! "


    Qi Baihe''s complexion remains unchanged. It''s obvious that he has long been used to Fang Changsheng''s tone and intonation.


    His beautiful small block letters are more and more beautiful, and each word seems to jump on the paper.


    Peace of mind.


    "Lao Qi! Su Fu, the boy, has become a great master! "


    At the end of the communication, Fang Changsheng seemed to be burning his eyebrows.


    Poof.


    Qi Bai closed his eyebrows and jumped.


    Langhao biton pressed hard and directly scratched a pool of ink.


    Su Fu... Great master?


    Do you Fang Changsheng start to force students now?


    Qi Baihe gracefully put his brush on the inkstone, raised his dream speech, and directly hung up Fang Changsheng''s communication. Fang Changsheng''s creaking voice suddenly disappeared, and the room became quiet and peaceful.


    Later, Qi Baihe entered the dream speech and glanced at the headlines.


    Sure enough


    On the headlines, in addition to master Daoheng''s shocking remarks about the universe, Su Fu''s breakthrough to become a great master is the shocking title.


    Qi Baihe sighed.


    Leaning against the chair, he was stunned.


    After that, he changed a clean rice paper, picked up his pen, stained it with ink, and wrote with a brush.


    Write wild grass.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Changsheng crossed his legs and sat in a small shop in a dilapidated community.


    He pursed his lips, held a cigarette in his mouth and swayed his flip flops.


    When he learned that Su Fu had become a great master, Fang Changsheng was shocked, surprised and doubted life at first.


    But soon, all he had left in his mind was boo se.


    Ten years ago, his longevity shocked the world.


    Ten years later, the world was still shocked by the long-lived students of the other side.


    Hum


    A feeling pervades.


    A thin figure fell at the door of the shabby community.


    Wearing a cheap sweatshirt and a lazy white cat on his shoulder.


    Before Su Fu came to the stone flower paste shop, he looked at Fang Changsheng who was still sitting on the bamboo chair.


    The latter is excited like a parent who knows that his child has been admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University, sending messages everywhere to vent his joy.


    Su Fu walked to the door and Fang Changsheng looked up.


    Twisted out the smoke, pulled his beard and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Come back, come in and drink a bowl of stone flower ointment."


    Fang Changsheng got up and said.


    There was no change in the shop. The table was a little greasy, but Su Fu didn''t care.


    A bowl of Shihua cream and two roast chicken gizzards. Su Fu was very satisfied.


    Fang Changsheng leaned back on the chair and looked at Su Fu strangely.


    "You boy, it''s really a local chicken that has changed into a Phoenix."


    Fang Changsheng spoke.


    Su Fu''s face was stiff and almost choked to death by the stone flower ointment.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t care. He shook the ash. The grand master was choked to death by the stone flower paste. It''s also worth being forced by others.


    "I know what you want to ask. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much."


    "I don''t know who your old father is, but I know who your mother is..."


    Fang Changsheng held a cigarette in his mouth and his eyes were deep.


    Looking out along the stone flower cream shop, my eyes were blurred.


    As if watching his lost youth.


    Su Fu wiped his mouth and listened quietly without opening his mouth.


    Fang Changsheng guarded him for a long time. Before, his strength was low and he couldn''t feel it.


    Now I know, my heart is naturally grateful.


    "I was your mother''s suitor."


    Fang Changsheng took a deep breath of smoke, which filled the air.


    Su Fu eyebrows a pick, so hot gossip?


    "I won''t tell you about some past events. In short, it''s not easy for you to grow so big. After all, it''s rare that I can bear not to crush you or even toss you so big." Fang Changsheng said.


    "You should know that it is the black stone that guides you to the path of practice?"


    Fang Changsheng stared at Su Fu with deep eyes.


    "The black stone was first obtained by the Shura emperor. He found it from the door of the great dream of the prefecture level peak that caused the great disaster. Then he was found by your mother, beaten and robbed. Let me leave it to you. He said that everything was arranged. Then he said something to me that I will never forget."


    Su Fu was curious, breathed a little quickly, and asked, "what''s the word?"


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu and seemed to have some deep resentment.


    "The universe is so big that she wants to see..."


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Are you sure it''s not funny?


    "Robbed Shura emperor?"


    Fang Changsheng nodded, and his eyes showed a fanatical color.


    "Your mother is very strong. As soon as her body skill is opened, she is like King Kong Barbie. She beat the Shura emperor who had stepped into the peak of level 8. He didn''t dare to come to me in person for ten years."


    Fang Changsheng smashed his mouth.


    It turned out that the Shura emperor was afraid of being beaten.


    "By the way, purple dragon dream card, you know? I gave you a worship gift... I also have a purple dragon dream card. Relying on the purple dragon dream card, I can dream into the starry Dragon Valley. Your mother gave this thing. Shit, if it weren''t for this purple dragon card, I wouldn''t be fascinated. " Fang Changsheng shook his head. "Back then, Lao Tzu was also a flower among dreamers, the kind loved by everyone."


    Su Fu took a deep breath. It seems that the boss is a man with a story.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s the injury caused when competing with the Shura emperor for the black scale. It''s only been more than ten years and I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Fang Changsheng waved his hand and obviously didn''t care much about his injury.


    "By the way, I suspect your mother may have really gone to the cosmic stars. Since master Daoheng said what the cosmic dream ruins are, I think it''s very possible!"


    "If you find your old mother in that corner of the universe, please greet her for me."


    Fang Changsheng said with a smile.


    Su Fu took a sip from the corner of his mouth and felt a strong resentment.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll definitely help you heal your injury." Su Fu said seriously.


    Not for anything else, just for the stone flower paste that has been eaten for more than ten years. Su Fu will also seriously think of a way.


    If you can''t find a way on earth, go to the stars in the universe.


    "Your mother has a big secret! It turns out that... The inheritance of big dreams is not easy to recognize the Lord, but it allows you to obtain the inheritance of big dreams. All these are arranged by your mother. It is arranged to inherit and recognize the Lord for ten years. "


    In my mind, the voice of Xiaomeng''s milk suddenly sounded.


    In the discourse, there is profound thinking.


    "Your mother... Is a cow who can cut off the inheritance of my dream family''s dream."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Is there any way to cure the boss''s injury?" Su Fu asked.


    "When you come back, let''s go into the cosmic dream market together, pit some money, and buy Plastic soul fruit. It''s easy to treat this fart big soul injury."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief, and some were cured.


    Next, Fang Changsheng talked a lot with Su Fu.


    Su Fu just listened quietly without interruption. Fang Changsheng said a lot about Su Fu''s mother and his high spirited when he was young.


    At last, he turned into a sigh.


    "Fuck."


    "I''m gorgeous and Fang Changsheng has raised a son for a woman in secret love..."


    Fang Changsheng stopped his head, opened his palm and covered his mouth, with some crystal in his eyes.


    Su Fu was silent.


    Then, feel the movement.


    Converted 100 ml of startle juice.


    He handed Fang Changsheng the frightening juice in a black can.


    "Boss, take a drink and have a look. It may have some effect on your soul injury." Sufu road.


    "It''s useless. Scare juice can improve the soul level, but it can''t cure the injury. At most, it can be suppressed, and you can''t drink more, otherwise it will backfire." The voice of little dream sounded.


    Su Fu also has a sense of propriety. 100ml is the limit. It''s good to be able to suppress it.


    Fang Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    Glancing at Su Fu, he took another look at the dark startling juice.


    Sniffed it and there was no smell.


    Later, Fang Changsheng proudly picked up the scare juice and poured it into his mouth.


    "Ah, ouch!"


    "Su Fu! What is this? Do you want to poison me so that you can inherit my stone flower ointment shop? "


    Fang Changsheng stared wide, pinched his neck and turned purple.


    It''s so special... It''s hard to drink!


    Su Fu touched his nose and looked at Fang Changsheng, who didn''t drink a second bite. He was also speechless.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter... This juice is hard won. Drink and cherish it, boss." Sufu road.


    In Su Fu''s mind, there was the hum of a little dream.


    "Stupid human beings can''t experience the delicious essence of startle juice!"


    The little slave also made a slightly recognized voice.


    "Oh!"


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth, looked at Fang Changsheng, who kept pulling his tongue, and shook his head.


    However, after drinking the startling juice, Fang Changsheng''s soul perception that seemed to be full of cracks was indeed stable.


    Although he didn''t recover, he didn''t collapse as easily as before.


    This night, Su Fu didn''t leave.


    Just in the stone flower cream shop, listening to Fang Changsheng''s chatter.


    Listen to the sad past of a wounded man.

 Chapter 380

    After listening to Fang Changsheng''s rambling all night, Su Fu left the dilapidated community.


    Of course, before leaving, he had a delicious meal of stone flower paste and roast chicken gizzard made by Fang Changsheng, which are his two favorite foods.


    Eating occasionally, under the influence of delicious food, is beneficial to the development of physical and mental health.


    Watch Su Fu leave.


    Fang Changsheng leaned against the wall of the dilapidated community where some tiles had fallen, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He sighed deeply, with some emotion in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, Su Fu also became a great master. As expected, he was a monster like his mother.


    After spitting out smoke and talking all night, he felt inexplicably comfortable. Some words had been held in his heart for ten years. Speaking out, the whole person seemed to have become more accessible.


    He has nowhere to tell many secrets. Even if he joins Qi Baihe, he can''t tell them.


    That''s his persistence, the persistence left for a woman he secretly loves.


    Put out the smoke. For a moment, Fang Changsheng felt that smoking had become insipid.


    "It looks like I''ll quit smoking for an hour or two." Fang Changsheng touched his disorderly beard and smiled gently.


    At this time, an aunt who had just returned from the exercise was stretching her arms. When she saw Fang Changsheng leaning against the wall, she couldn''t help but say, "Lao Fang, are you lonely? You are too old to be young. Would you like to introduce someone to you? "


    Fang Changsheng glanced at his aunt and glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    Does he look like a man without a partner?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu left the dilapidated community and went to Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    Visited Qi Baihe.


    Qi Baihe is still so meticulous, wearing a Zhongshan suit, with the unique persistence of middle-aged people, and his hair is shiny.


    "You really become a great master..."


    Qi Baihe''s eyes are a little complicated. He even feels a little oppression on Su Fu.


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    "Just luck."


    Qi Baihe doesn''t care. The higher Su Fu goes, the better. One more great master is a good thing for Jiangnan dream maker trade union.


    With the end of the great dream gate disaster.


    Today''s earth has become a lot more comfortable.


    Everyone began to work hard to develop dreamers. The dreamers and dreamers'' trade union, which originally suppressed the door of big dreams, have also changed some nature.


    In order to prevent being too comfortable, master Daoheng united with the high-level human beings to allocate the ownership of dreamers.


    There was a confrontation between dreamers in cities and cities.


    To enhance competitiveness.


    Su Fu naturally doesn''t care about this. These competitions are relative to the dream maker under the master. Su Fu is now a great master, and his horizons are naturally different.


    He came here just to visit Qi Baihe.


    Talked with Qi Baihe for a while.


    Su Fu walked out of the dreamers'' Union.


    He looked at all this with some nostalgia. He thought of the little things he had done in the dreamers'' Union when he was weak. Now he remembered that he missed it.


    In the distance, a familiar figure came walking with murderous spirit.


    "Su Fu?"


    There was a little surprise in the gentle voice.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. He was an acquaintance, Lin Luoxue.


    Lin Luoxue is still very gentle, wearing a white skirt, like a proud snow lotus in the mountains. Despite the suppression of the demonic talents of Su Fu, Tang Lu, Jun Yichen and others, she still stubbornly tries to practice and catch up, without abandoning herself.


    "Did you break through level 5?"


    Su Fu looked at the falling snow and smiled.


    Looking at the blood stained on the white skirt is enough to imagine the price paid by the other party to break through level 5.


    Lin Luoxue was a little embarrassed. She looked at the world-famous Su demon king and sipped her mouth.


    "Wait, I''ll change my clothes and invite you to dinner."


    Forest snow path.


    Su Fu was stunned and smiled and waved his hand.


    "Next time."


    Su Fu raised his hand, and the perception immediately condensed into dream patterns. The dream patterns circulated in his hands, bent his fingers and flew away towards the falling snow.


    Lin Luoxue''s body was shocked, and he felt a strange idea surging all over his body.


    "These are some ideas on the road of cultivation. I hope they can help you."


    "In fact, talent on the road of cultivation is very important, but diligence and persistence are also very important..."


    Sufu road.


    Lin Luoxue was slightly stunned.


    She sipped her mouth. When she looked at it again, Su Fu had disappeared.


    The picture in his mind stirred Lin Luoxue''s mood.


    What Su Fu passed on to Lin Luoxue is his practice and understanding under his master. Of course... There are no fewer nightmares. "


    "Hei hei, congratulations on frightening Lin Luoxue and getting 300ml frightening juice."


    Su Fu floated away, and the sound of blood Sao PI came from his mind.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    These practices and understandings are not very precious. In fact, the cultivation below the guru focuses on accumulation, but above the guru, which needs to rely on perception. Therefore, Su Fu will not have the side effect of pulling up seedlings and promoting Lin Luoxue.


    On the contrary, it can help the forest fall snow and take fewer detours.


    Leave Jiangnan City.


    Su Fu''s pen flying and ghost drifting are really convenient for perception and control skills.


    The perception of consumption is small, but the flight speed is even faster than that of a fighter.


    On reading, Su Fu came to Kyoto.


    He found master Daoheng. After a few words, he asked master Daoheng about the cosmic dream ruins.


    Although Xiaomeng''s understanding of the cosmic dream ruins is very detailed.


    But Su Fu still chose to ask Master Daoheng. After all, the other party is the only person on earth who really set foot in the cosmic dream ruins.


    "Sushi, are you going to enter the cosmic dream market?"


    Master Daoheng asked when his eyes lit up.


    Su Fu didn''t hide anything and nodded.


    Dao Heng didn''t doubt him. After all, the backer behind Su Fu was the unfathomable adult.


    Later, Daoheng told Su Fu about his entry into the cosmic dream market, which is a valuable experience.


    Su Fu humbly accepted new knowledge.


    "The frog dragon Starman spacecraft has been carefully studied by earth scientists. Now many technologies have been analyzed. The earth''s science and technology is developing rapidly. Maybe we can realize space travel soon..."


    Master Daoheng showed a look of expectation.


    As for the cosmic dream market, if he is not fully sure, he will not continue to enter.


    Farewell to master Daoheng.


    Su Fu returned to the training camp and unexpectedly didn''t see Jun Yichen.


    Li Muge took Jun Yichen on foot and wandered around the world.


    It means understanding the true meaning of the world and practicing swordsmanship.


    Yang Zhengguo looked at Su Fu with a complicated face. Although he was ready to move, he wanted to compete with Su Fu.


    However, he had an inexplicable feeling that Su Fu''s body seemed stronger than him.


    Monsters?


    His physical cultivation has been built for decades. This boy... Looks like a cream baby. Why is his physical body better than him? More blood than him?


    He finally understood the tired mood of thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others.


    Su Fu smiled and chatted with the three instructors for a while.


    These people are his mentor on the way to practice. Su Fu will not neglect them.


    After leaving the training camp, Su Fu is also ready to return to the dream family spacecraft.


    Before leaving, he said goodbye to Xinlei. Xinlei clenched her fist and said that she would practice hard and catch up with brother Su one day.


    Su Fu smiled and looked forward to that day.


    Tang Lu was carried away by Su.


    Xiaomeng perceives the sound and asks Su Fu to bring Tang Lu back to the spaceship. This is the first time that Su Fu finds Xiaomeng and asks him to take someone back.


    Of course, master Daoheng didn''t count.


    Tang Lu''s intentional struggle is useless. She is so desperate that she is kidnapped by Su Fu.


    After Sue helped him away.


    The members of the trial camp were silent for a few seconds.


    Luo Zhen, Zhou Luo and others have complex eyes.


    Today''s Su Fu has surpassed them. How long has it been!


    However, not long after Su Fu left.


    A top line suddenly appeared in the dream card exchange area of the trial camp.


    "Master welfare, some feelings and understanding after personal achievement of master -- Su Fu."


    When the top reward appeared, the whole trial camp exploded.


    Master, understand!


    Some level-6 dreamers look crazy, although many people know that the reward offered by Su demon king can''t be checked easily.


    But, master, these four words are so tempting.


    Even Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang, Lan Su and others couldn''t help but take a look.


    And after viewing.


    The whole Kyoto trial camp fell into silence.


    Lord Su, if you become a great master, you can''t change your devil''s attribute!


    ¡­¡­


    The Pacific Ocean, the vast sea.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and galloped quickly.


    Tang Lu was held by Su, and her perception turned into a barrier to block the air waves formed during high-speed flight.


    Listen to the voice of blood Sao PI.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that everyone is really looking forward to the welfare of the master he stayed in the trial camp.


    There are so many confidants.


    splendid.


    Su Fu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Lu, who was being carried, trembled inexplicably in her heart, and the smile of Su demon king


    It''s so creepy.


    "Where are we going?"


    Tang Lu asked suspiciously.


    Su Fu took her collar and said, "you''ll know when you arrive. It''s a good thing for you."


    Tang Lu said "Oh", stopped talking, took out a bubble gum from her pocket and chewed it.


    After almost an hour.


    Came to the area covered with artificial islands.


    The three major federations, the Huaxia state, and all large and small countries have set up bases in this region.


    Obviously, they also know that there is a supreme strong man sitting here. If the strong man wants to accept his disciples, he may cause a frenzy.


    Su Fu returns.


    Some great masters and dreamers nodded at him.


    Su Fu nodded in return.


    After that, he rushed into the void and disappeared after a blur.


    The great masters looked envious.


    Perhaps, only demon king Su, an evil monster, can be appreciated by that adult.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Lu is taken to the spaceship. Xiaomeng arranges her in a side room of the palace.


    When an ice sculpture goddess appeared, Tang Lu was shocked.


    She felt that she should have been hit by the lottery.


    That adult wants to take himself as an apprentice.


    She Tang Lu also became Bai Fumei, married Gao fushuai and reached the peak of her life!


    However, when Xiaomeng transmitted the star sky weapon dreams to Tang Lu.


    Tang Lu''s heart was excited and collapsed.


    Excited, she saw a lot of weapons she had never seen.


    The collapse is because the perception contained in the dream is too strong. It is more difficult for her to show these weapons than to show a nuclear bomb.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Lu is very talented. I''ve always been optimistic about her."


    Su Fu sat in the air and said to Xiao Meng, who was swinging his legs on his shoulder.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Su Fu is very optimistic about Tang Lu''s sniping skills.


    "This talent is really good, but the life level is too low. If her life level is higher and her strength is stronger, she can show the destructive weapons of the mechanical Protoss, it can simply become a mobile Fort walking in the starry sky."


    Xiaomeng smashed her mouth, and the tentacles on her forehead trembled slightly.


    Su Fu nodded, thinking about the picture, he felt terrible.


    "Well, regardless of her, the method of cultivation is up to her. As for how much she can understand, it depends on herself. You are ready. I want to talk to you about the precautions for entering the cosmic dream market."


    Xiaomeng became serious.


    Su Fu looked at Lin and nodded.


    In the next three days, Su Fu was consolidating his cultivation.


    He has stepped into the realm of a great master and has not yet consolidated his perception and strength.


    He didn''t try to break into the fourth nightmare.


    Trying now will seem too hasty.


    Three days later, Su Fu appeared in the palace of the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng drank startling juice and narrowed her eyes.


    "Coming?"


    Su Fu nodded.


    Xiaomeng flew to Su Fu''s shoulder and rubbed the tentacles on his forehead.


    "You can finally try to connect to the cosmic dream market..."


    "Before that, let me ask you an important question."


    "What do you think is the biggest capital for us to walk in the cosmic dream market?"


    Xiaomeng blinks, holds a pacifier and asks Su Fu.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    strength? Perception?


    Su Fu asked several questions, but Xiao Meng shook his head and rejected them.


    "I have just come back to life, but my strength is no more than the nebula realm. Of course, in terms of combat power, the ordinary nine clouds Nebula realm may not be my opponent, but... I have to keep a low profile. It seems that there are many enemies in my previous life, so... I have to stay."


    "So the burden falls on you."


    "And you have got the inheritance of big dreams. The biggest benefit is not only the scare juice, but also... The dream pattern!"


    "Dream pattern... Is the key to our trip into the cosmic dream market!"


    Xiaomeng pinched the pacifier in his hand and said seriously.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and was slightly stunned.


    "Dream pattern?"

 Chapter 381

    Is dream pattern the key element of walking in the cosmic dream ruins?


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Mengwen would become the focus.


    However, just think about it and you will react.


    His dream patterns mainly come from the fairy dream tower of the fairy dream sect. The fairy dream tower is the key to the inheritance of big dreams. Therefore, the importance of dream patterns is self-evident.


    The fairy dream tower has a total of 999 floors. Su Fucai broke into 231 floors and mastered 231 dream patterns.


    Moreover, he has an intuition that the later he goes, the more difficult the dream pattern will be.


    Little dream sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, shaking white and tender feet.


    "I know that the great dream inheritance teaches you to practice dream patterns. If you don''t learn enough dream patterns, you can''t even start the great dream inheritance. However, the dream patterns you practice are different from ordinary dream patterns."


    "The great dream inheritance is the higher inheritance of the dream family. It is the cohesion of the essence of every life before the revival of each dream family. Although it only teaches you nine hundred and ninety-nine dream patterns, each one is the essence of my dream family''s condensed essence."


    Little dream held his head high and said.


    "As a higher human race in the universe, the dream family is the birthplace of the dream pattern. The dream pattern of the dream family is the purest dream pattern. It is much more noble than those fancy dream patterns in the cosmic dream ruins."


    Su Fu squinted and nodded.


    He did not continue to say, waiting for Xiaomeng to continue to explain.


    Xiaomeng opened her mouth, looked at Su Fu''s look of expectation, thought and sighed.


    "It''s no use talking too much. You can understand it by experiencing it yourself."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu''s heart was cold.


    Is this ready to enter the cosmic dream market?


    Xiaomeng''s face was also serious.


    "After entering the cosmic dream market, your body on earth will fall into a short sleep. Of course, your cultivation in the cosmic dream market will also be fed back to your body synchronously. If you die in the cosmic dream market, your soul will suffer some minor trauma, and it will take a long time to reconnect to the cosmic dream market. Therefore, when you arrive at the cosmic dream market, you have no choice but to do so, You can''t die. "


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Words fall.


    Her eyes burst into brilliance.


    Then, a strong perception, centered on her body, spread out.


    "Xiao Qi, prepare to connect to the cosmic dream market."


    Little dream said.


    "Your Highness, the access point of cosmic dream market has been found, and the identity message has been set. Now start connecting. The countdown is three seconds, three, two, one..."


    Su Fu sat on the ground, his eyelids getting heavier and heavier.


    He felt that Xiaomeng''s perception wrapped her perception and rushed out of space like a rocket.


    He could clearly see his body sitting in the spaceship, and everything in front of him became blurred.


    Like the soul out of the body.


    Fly out of the atmosphere, see the beautiful earth, see the boundless starry sky.


    The stars twinkled in front of us.


    Among the stars, it seems that there are flowing silk threads connected together.


    Boom!


    There was a flash of light in front of me.


    After that, Su Fu felt his soul, like pushing open the door of the new world.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    On the Pacific Ocean, there was a sudden storm.


    It seems that the whole ocean has become restless and restless, with huge waves rising into the sky and sweeping up rough waves.


    The artificial island was full of wind and rain. All the masters and dreamers rushed out and looked at the scene in horror.


    Many people don''t quite understand what happened.


    And in the dream ship.


    Tang Lu, who was experiencing the dream of weapons, suddenly opened her eyes. She felt that the palace seemed slightly changed.


    However, she didn''t think too much. She continued to close her eyes and blushed.


    She dreamed of a powerful weapon, a shell, which could destroy a space warship tens of kilometers long. The barrel of the weapon was so thick and big, full of a terrible sense of power!


    China.


    Putuo Mountain, an old temple.


    With his eyes closed, master Daoheng slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of pure light flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Fu and the adult... Are they connected to the cosmic dream market?


    Hope to open up a new world for the earth.


    Now the earth is booming, but this development is still too slow and comfortable in Daoheng''s view.


    Lack of a catalyst.


    The cosmic dream ruins is the catalyst.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Fresh air is coming, that freshness, that pure air quality, on the earth, can only be reached in the remote mountains and forests where people are rarely seen.


    There was some noise around. All kinds of words spoken in universal common language penetrated Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu jerked his head.


    Everything in front as like as two peas is clear and clear. It is the same as on the earth.


    Is this a dream?


    Su Fu took a deep breath, raised his hand and pinched his face. The pain was real.


    Sensing a movement, the air suddenly became sharp. After cutting Su Fu''s fingers, the skin cracked and a little blood bloomed.


    "It''s too real to be a dream!"


    Su Fu exclaimed.


    "Of course... This is the dream market of the universe. It is created by the most powerful people in the universe and the strongest people of the dream family. It is a virtual prosperous age covering the whole universe. That sense of reality will even make you confused between reality and falsehood."


    On his shoulder, Xiaomeng turned into a little girl carved with powder and jade, blinked and said to Su Fu.


    "Where are your tentacles?"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    "After I dream, I choose to change my body image. I have many enemies and can''t be exposed, so I pretend to be an earthman like you. No, I''m a beta star man, a native of the shepherd star." Little dream said.


    "This is the identity Xiao Qi set for us."


    Su Fu nodded as like as two peas in the human dream.


    Su Fu couldn''t help but want to pinch her face with that pink look.


    Looking around, it is a magnificent city with thousands of buildings. There are a variety of lights, and all kinds of gorgeous objects show the ultimate beauty.


    "Where is this?" Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "This is the most prosperous area of the cosmic dream market in your galaxy. I asked Xiao Qi to come here directly."


    Little dream said, she sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, and her hand was holding the cat''s mother. The cat''s mother trembled and dared not move.


    As for the little purple dragon, Xiaomeng didn''t let it appear. The cosmic dream ruins are not the earth. On the earth, no one knows the starry dragon family, but it''s not in the cosmic dream ruins.


    As a XingKong dragon, little purple dragon may cause unnecessary commotion.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, the most prosperous area in the galaxy.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. At a glance, he could see the boundless universe. The stars in the universe twinkled. There were many metal flight instruments driving. There were also an aperture composed of divine dream patterns. From time to time, there would be races that Su Fu had never seen before.


    Prosperous to the extreme, brilliant to gorgeous.


    The location of Su Fu is just a small point.


    It''s just a small sesame seed in countless high-rise buildings.


    "Little blood, are you still there?"


    Su Fu felt a move and called for blood.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Blood word Sao Pi''s laughter sounded, which made Su Fu exhale. It seems that the universe dream ruins did not isolate blood word.


    "In the cosmic dream ruins, everything about you will be synchronized. You can practice and practice can also be fed back to your physical body. If you break into the realm in the cosmic dream ruins, the earth''s body will also break through after you return."


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu, who seemed to be a hick, and explained.


    "Many people are immersed in the cosmic dream market, practicing and living in the dream market. Although the dream market is copied in proportion to the universe, compared with the real universe, it is full of cosmic rules, rules and profound meanings. It is boring and boring. There is no prosperity and interest from the cosmic dream market."


    Su Fu nodded. Indeed, the cosmic dream ruins are really gorgeous.


    What master Daoheng described to him may be just a marginal area of the cosmic dream ruins.


    "This is the dream ruins holy city of the galaxy. It is built on the vast floating continent in the center of the galaxy. The dream ruins holy city has a huge scope. In the holy city, you can move by transmitting dream patterns..."


    Xiaomeng continued to introduce Su Fu. Although she was Su Fu all her life, she almost thought she had entered the strange monster world.


    The breath of these figures is very strong.


    At least, Su Fu walked among them, some heart trembling.


    Most of them are territory, and nebulae can be seen everywhere.


    However, there are few star regions. Even if there are, there will not be much difference between Su Fu''s eye and the nine cloud nebula.


    "Let''s earn the first pot of gold and survive in the cosmic dream market. Money is a necessity. You can''t live without money. Behind the prosperity of the cosmic dream market is more cruel than the real universe." Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Su Fu''s face was cold.


    He actually felt it.


    Behind the prosperity, there is an etched cruelty.


    He saw a strong man in the nebula environment kneeling in front of a shop in tears, crying bitterly and even breaking his head.


    He saw a strong man in the field walking down the street with his eyes like ashes and walking corpses.


    According to Xiaomeng''s guidance, Su helped him walk for almost ten minutes and came to a building up to thousands of meters.


    The building is very tall, towering into the starry sky. When you step into the first floor, you have to climb more than ten steps.


    After walking into it, he took the oval suspension ladder and soared to thousands of floors in an instant.


    Stepping out of the suspension ladder, through the glass of the building, you can see the incomparably gorgeous scenery of the divine city outside.


    The people under the pressure of dark high-rise buildings can''t breathe at all.


    When Su Fu walked out of this floor, he suddenly found many eyes on him.


    Huh?


    His eyes are sharp, with a little pressure.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A figure with some resemblance to human beings but slightly blue skin came over with a cold face.


    "Who let you enter Xinghai Building?"


    The figure glanced at Su Fu and shouted directly.


    "This is the totas, the low and medium Terran in the universe. I''ll deal with it." Little dream perceives and transmits sound, Tao.


    Su Fu''s face was cold and didn''t speak.


    The strength of the man in front of him should be the nebula. Su Fu doesn''t understand how many clouds it is.


    However, it is much stronger than Daoheng.


    In this layer, there are the same realm and Nebula.


    I really didn''t see much.


    "Ask you something?! Get out without talking. " The green man said coldly.


    Su Fu is wearing the sportswear of the earth. In the eyes of the green people, this sportswear is completely cheap and cheap.


    People who can wear such clothes must not be people of status.


    Su Fu glanced at the green man and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Xiaomeng spoke.


    "What are you? Who dares to scold me? "


    Xiaomeng''s eyes flashed, and his terrible perception fell suddenly.


    Xiaomeng''s perception of how powerful, coupled with the prestige of higher Terrans, even if it seems harmless to humans and animals, it is carved with powder and jade.


    However, it also scared the green man back two steps in a row.


    "You..." the green man''s skin changed slightly. He turned red under pressure, but soon changed back.


    Totas, the famous color changing people, change their skin under perceptual pressure.


    "My lord... What can I do for you?"


    The green man was afraid.


    Xiaomeng''s power makes him palpitation. There is no doubt that the other party is also a nebula, and his life level is much higher than him.


    He can''t provoke such a person.


    "He''s here to register as a dream tattooer. Lead the way."


    Little dream said.


    As soon as the words came out, the green man was stunned and registered as a dream tattoo teacher? A world?


    In the cosmic dream market, it''s nothing to point dream patterns.


    However, to become a dream tattoo teacher, you can''t just point dream tattoos.


    The requirements for the quality of the learned dream patterns and the control of the dream patterns are almost harsh.


    It is common to fail in the registration of dream tattooers in Xingyun territory, let alone a mere mortal territory


    The green man narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    "OK, this way, please. There are ten minutes before the next registration time. At that time, we will participate in the registration together with nine other contestants. Now fill in the basic information and pay the handling fee of ten planet coins. Because the participants'' accomplishments are ordinary and the failure rate is high, the handling fee will be charged five planet coins."


    Said the green man.


    Since this lowly mortal family intends to lose face, he will not stop it.


    When this realm fails, he can point to Su Fu''s nose and ridicule. At that time, he will not be afraid even if the nebula realm around Su Fu blocks him.


    In Xinghai Building, no one dares to do it at will!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 382

    "Registered dream tattooer?"


    Su Fu sat on the cold chair made of alloy and waited quietly for the registration examination to start next.


    Xiaomeng is sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder and eating a desperate fruit.


    She ate very slowly, mainly because Su Fu''s desperate fruit stock was not much, so she had to save some food.


    Frightening juice and desperate fruit can really exist in the cosmic dream ruins. The things inherited by the great dream seem not to be limited by the space of the cosmic dream ruins.


    Therefore, drinking fright juice and eating despair fruit in the cosmic dream market can also help practice.


    "It means literally. Register and become a dream tattoo teacher. You can stabilize your mind and play as usual. It should be not difficult to become a dream tattoo teacher. But you have got the inheritance of my dream family and become a dream tattoo teacher. What is it?"


    With a click, Xiaomeng bit off the desperate fruit and splashed the juice.


    Su Fu doesn''t care whether he can become a dream tattoo teacher. He cares about the benefits of becoming a dream tattoo teacher.


    "To become a dream tattoo master, many of our plans can be implemented. After all, you are just a world. In the cosmic dream market, if you don''t have a decent identity, it''s easy for others to kill you. If you have an identity, we''ll do much better."


    Xiaomeng said, "you''ll know when you become a dream tattooer."


    Ten minutes is not long.


    Soon, the green man appeared in front of the waiting room.


    "The registration assessment has begun. Come in."


    The green man looked at Su Fu, but the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile.


    He glanced at the little dream, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    The latter''s perception of his oppression surprised him.


    But for Su Fu, the green man didn''t care at all.


    What is a mere world?


    "Go." Xiao Meng said to Su Fu.


    After that, he began to concentrate on eating the fruits of despair in his hands.


    Su Fu got up from the cold alloy bench. The lounge was very simple, and it was just for him.


    Other people waiting for registration don''t rest here. They have a better luxury lounge.


    After leaving the lounge, Su Fu soon gathered with a large number of people in luxurious clothes.


    These people glanced at Su Fu, some dismissive, some cold smile.


    After all, Su Fu''s breath of the world was too weak for them.


    In the universe, without strength, there is no status.


    Of course, you have no strength, but with a profound background, it''s different.


    "Xinghai company is the organization responsible for identifying dream tattooers in the cosmic dream market, adhering to the principles of fairness, impartiality and openness."


    It is not the green people who dominate the registration, but an old figure walking out of the depths of the building.


    Followed the group into the empty room.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed.


    Hum


    Su Fu found himself wrapped in a silver white metal ball. The space of the metal ball was small, only about ten square meters, but there was a silver metal table inside.


    Zizi


    The vague and old figure emerged.


    "Connected to the intelligent optical brain, the requirements and precautions for registration and assessment are among them."


    The old figure seems to be making tea, drinking tea and saying leisurely.


    Words fall and disappear.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. Does this registration assessment seem a little casual?


    Sensing a movement, Su Fu immediately found a weak energy in line with his perception.


    A curtain of light suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "Hello, I''m the temporary intelligent optical brain in charge of your assessment. This registration assessment is divided into two parts. First, for the written test, you will have one hour to answer 60 questions about the five grade dream tattoo. After the answer, the dream tattoo master in Xinghai will score you; 2¡¢ For the practice part, check your practical control effect of dream pattern. "


    On the light curtain, a large line of text emerged.


    Before entering the cosmic dream market, Xiaomeng made up the universal common language for Su Fu, so Su Fu understood it.


    Is the weak energy that connects with his perception just now an intelligent optical brain?


    Xiaomeng said that when he made the first pot of gold, he had to buy an intelligent optical brain first.


    "Now, the registration assessment begins."


    A line of text is fleeting.


    The next moment.


    On the alloy metal table in the silver metal cabin.


    A roll of paper floating in the air emerged.


    I don''t know what material the roll of paper is made of, and there is a feather pen stained with ink.


    Sue held the quill pen and her eyes fell on the paper.


    There are a total of 60 questions on the paper, all about dream patterns.


    After scanning the topic, Su Fu''s face turned black.


    Little dream... You pit me?!


    To tell the truth, Su Fu''s understanding of dream patterns is really unparalleled after being honed by xianmeng tower.


    However, the current assessment of registered dream tattoo teachers is not only to assess their understanding of dream tattoos.


    For example, the origin of dream patterns, the types of dream patterns, and so on.


    Looking at it, Su Fu couldn''t understand many common sense problems about dream patterns.


    Asked the blood words in my mind, but I didn''t get a reply. Obviously, the metal room isolated the possibility of cheating.


    Su Fu was helpless and could only continue to read the questions.


    Finally, starting from question 40, it is no longer a common sense problem, but has entered the understanding of the use of dream patterns.


    The title is a pattern composed of three dream patterns, which allows Su Fu to find out the mistakes in the dream patterns.


    Su Fu was good at it. He just looked at it and easily found out the problem and corrected it.


    This may be a good start. Next, Su Fu Si is like a spring and inspiration is like diabetes insipidus.


    Holding a quill pen and splashing ink, he answered questions quickly.


    Soon, Su Fu finished the written examination.


    After receiving the pen, Su Fu took a long breath.


    It took 40 minutes, but there were still 20 minutes left. Su Fu closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes and let them shine.


    Start writing on the first twenty common sense questions.


    Whether it''s right or not, just fill in the answer sheet.


    The written examination is over.


    Zhinao announced the beginning of the second part.


    "In the practice part, you can choose to build dream pictures, perception games, dream pattern arrays, etc. through dream patterns."


    Intelligent light brain prompts again.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    To build a dream picture, Su Fu understands that it is to build a dream with dream patterns for people to experience.


    As for building perception games and dream pattern arrays... Su Fu doesn''t quite understand these. Fairy dream tower is only responsible for teaching dream patterns. It doesn''t say anything about perception games, dream pattern arrays, etc.


    Of course, Su Fu understands the literal meaning.


    However, Su Fu doesn''t understand the deeper construction.


    Therefore, he chose to build dream pictures, which is his old line, and he is good at it.


    Dream pattern construction is actually similar to dream card making.


    As for what dream picture to build


    What else can Su Fu do besides nightmares?


    Of course, Sue had to build a nightmare suitable for other races in the universe.


    Raised his hand, his five fingers beat, sensing and condensing lines, beating between his fingers like a swimming fish.


    After the dream picture is constructed, it needs a carrier to carry it.


    On earth, the carrier carrying dream patterns is dream card.


    In xianmengzong, the carrier carrying the dream pattern is the dream card.


    As for the assessment party, Su Fu was actually prepared with something similar to the dream card.


    It''s just that the card is made of special alloy.


    Su Fu looked carefully and found that the alloy was doped with some Jumeng stones.


    The metal card floated.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Hands raised, around the metal card, lines have been engraved on the silver metal card.


    What kind of nightmare?


    Su Fu thought about it and chose an acceptable one, iron tree nightmare.


    Although Xiaomeng is sure, Su Fu doesn''t dare to neglect, in case he doesn''t get the quota of Mengwen master.


    It will not only waste the registration fee of 15 planetary coins, but also make Xiaomeng''s plan impossible to implement.


    So Su Fu went all out to build the iron tree nightmare, one of the three hell nightmares he now mastered.


    Buzz!


    The dream lines fell on the silver metal and were deeply trapped. Su Fu had a strong grasp of the strength. The degree of depression of each line was strictly controlled.


    Su Fu learned 231 dream patterns in the fairy dream tower.


    Although he dare not say that he can fully grasp these dream patterns, he can do it when used to construct dreams.


    Moreover, it doesn''t cost 231 dream patterns to build an iron tree nightmare.


    Plus his perception, although it has 6000 points under the increase.


    However, it can only use 50 dream patterns to build an iron tree nightmare.


    No more, Su Fu can''t control it.


    The perception in the metal room quietly dispersed.


    Su Fu took a breath, his eyes coagulated, raised his hand and held the silver card.


    Compared with Jumeng stone, this metal card seems to be more comfortable in carrying dream patterns.


    The lines on the dream card are interspersed, like a smart picture.


    Moreover, with the naked eye, the dream pattern seems to be alive. The material of the card completely realizes the flexibility of the dream pattern.


    "Good thing..."


    Su Fu exclaimed.


    Of course, the main thing is his good skills.


    However, Su Fu didn''t know whether he could pass the examination with only 50 dream patterns. Most importantly, Su Fu felt guilty about the written examination.


    Xiaomeng told Su Fu that in the cosmic dream market, the identity of an ordinary dream tattooer is not precious, but mainly serves the public.


    But the great dream tattoo master is really a very fast career.


    In the universal dream market, everyone can master dream patterns, but it is the dream pattern master who can really integrate dream patterns into the life of the dream market.


    Making Su Fu a dream tattooer is a very important part of Xiaomeng''s plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the assessment room.


    Xiaomeng finished the fruit of despair and played with the cat in some boredom.


    The green man stood in the distance, holding his arms and glancing at Xiaomeng.


    Once his eyes turned, he fell on the closed door of the examination room and smiled coldly.


    "This time, five people from Xingyun territory, four people from field territory and just ordinary territory... Are here to make a fool of themselves."


    Because of Su Fu, he was impacted and oppressed by Xiaomeng''s perception, although he would not hate Su Fu.


    However, it is certain that Su Fu is not welcome.


    He is waiting to see Su Fu''s joke now.


    If the registration and assessment of dream tattooers were so simple, the dream ruins of the whole galaxy might have been flooded with dream tattooers.


    A mere world will surely become the bottom existence.


    Ding.


    Suddenly there was a crisp noise.


    The green man''s breathing is a little sluggish. It''s over!


    The metal door opens.


    Ten people came out under the leadership of the old man.


    Su Fu finally walked out. His breath was not strong enough and was oppressed by these people.


    But Su Fu didn''t care.


    Xiaomeng saw Su Fu coming out, holding the cat''s neck meat, flew over directly and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu.


    "Not so good... Many questions are common sense questions for testing dream patterns. I... can''t."


    Su Fu pursed his lips and said sadly.


    As soon as Xiaomeng was stunned, he subconsciously planned to touch his tentacles.


    Su Fu doesn''t know some common sense of Mengwen?


    Well


    Xiao Meng covered his face as if he had never popularized Su Fu.


    It''s hard.


    "Pooh, the common sense of dream pattern, that''s a sub question. Anyone can say it on the street. However, it''s just a place. I don''t even know common sense. I''m also crazy about becoming a registered dream pattern teacher."


    The green man said with a smile.


    Words resounded through the rest room.


    The examiners who had just come out and those who were waiting for the next round of registration and assessment laughed at the speech.


    The whole rest room was haunted with laughter.


    Su Fu frowned at these sneers.


    As for Xiaomeng, her beautiful big eyes swept around, and a killing idea flashed under her eyes, but it was suppressed by her.


    You can''t kill anyone. She has to live now.


    "Hey, hey... Congratulations on scaring rich with the iron tree nightmare and getting 100ml of two-star scare juice."


    The blood word Sao PI and excited voice came from my mind.


    Su Fu was stunned. The next moment, a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Ding.


    When the sound of the blood word was silent.


    The metal gate opened again.


    The old figure walked out slowly, and behind him was a figure with a dark face and four arms.


    "This round of registration examination is over, and now the four grade dream tattoo division ''master rich'' of Xinghai company has announced the list of five grade dream tattoo divisions."


    The old man said faintly.


    After that, the four armed figure took one step and glanced at the whole audience with a repressive breath.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder felt a little cold in his heart.


    "This is the strong one of the four armed ape nebula. It''s a six cloud Nebula like me."


    Little dream preached.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Ricky, that''s a familiar name.


    Master rich''s face turned black and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "Ten people participated in this round of assessment, and three became Wupin dream tattooers."


    Said master rich.


    As soon as the words fell, it immediately caused the boiling of the whole lounge.


    Three people?


    The passing rate is very high. You know, sometimes ten people participate, and maybe none of them can pass.


    The green man also narrowed his eyes.


    There are three people.


    The passing rate was so high, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Even if the passing rate is high, it is impossible for Fanjing to become a dream tattooer.


    The refinement of dream patterns, however, has a crucial factor with perception. How many dream patterns can be condensed by the perception of the world?


    Five to the sky, right?


    Master Ritchie raised his hand and one arm stroked in the void.


    Suddenly, words slowly emerged in the air.


    "The first one to pass, Ruta star, nebula realm, Hertz, 55 points in the written test, 28 points in practice, and a total score of 83. He became a fifth grade dream tattooer."


    When the words fell, the man named Hertz immediately showed his excitement and clenched his fist.


    Master rich glanced at him, did not speak, and continued.


    "Second, harasgate star, nebula, arunit, 55 points in written examination, 26 points in practice and 81 points in total, becoming a fifth grade dream tattooer."


    Words fall.


    A figure with a burning chicken head showed an excited howl.


    The people around me are more and more gloomy and nervous. There is only one place left.


    On the contrary, the green man breathed a sigh of relief. They both became Wupin dream tattooers in the nebula realm. The boys in the realm... I''m afraid there''s no chance at all.


    You can only become a Wupin dream tattoo master if you score more than 80 points. If you can get 60 points, you may be lucky.


    Su Fu was calm and took out a desperate fruit to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit, stared at rich with big and beautiful eyes.


    When master rich saw the third name, his face was so black that he even hummed hot air in his nose.


    "The third pass, the beta."


    "Everywhere, Su Fu."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Then, some boiling lounges suddenly seemed to be splashed with cold water.


    For a moment, there was great silence.

 Chapter 383

    "Everywhere, Su Fu."


    Master rich''s face was a little black, but at the same time, his expression was strange.


    Unexpectedly, he read the name of a mortal from his mouth.


    Can Fanjing become a dream tattoo master?


    Normally, it is impossible, mainly because the perception of the world can not bear the number of dream patterns to become a dream pattern teacher.


    However, when master rich thought of the dream that surprised his heart just now, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help drawing, showing a trace of interest.


    "Beta star, Fanjing, Su Fu, 41 points in the written test, 39 points in practice, 80 points in total, becoming a five grade dream tattoo teacher."


    Master rich, Tao.


    The whole lounge is quiet until the needle falls.


    What did master rich say?


    The boy in the world... Unexpectedly, he became a star like badge. It was made of strange silver metal. It was a little heavy in his hand. After wearing it, it became light and floating.


    Even people''s minds are much clearer.


    "After becoming a Wupin dream tattoo master, your identity will be recorded. You have some privileges in the Xinghai Building of all the sacred cities in the cosmic dream ruins. As for what privileges, you can know for yourself." Said master rich.


    Then he stopped talking and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    A gentle smile.


    Then, playing with the silver card, he turned and entered the examination room.


    He checked Su Fu''s identity.


    Beta star


    How could a ragged shepherd star cultivate such an excellent dream tattoo master.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can see at a glance that the background is fabricated.


    However, in the cosmic dream market, there are too many people making up the background, and rich doesn''t care. On the contrary, he is more and more convinced that Su Fu is likely to be an excellent child from a large family.


    As for Xiaomeng... He may be the bodyguard of this family child.


    Rich was also surprised by the six cloud nebula.


    Being able to take the six cloud nebula with a high life level as a bodyguard, his status in the family is definitely not low.


    So he sold a smiling face and didn''t lose anything.


    The assessment continues.


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng left the examination room and ignored the pale green man.


    "I didn''t expect to get the common sense question right. If I didn''t get the question right, I might not be qualified as a Wupin dream tattooer." Su Fu smashed his mouth and said.


    "You didn''t get full marks in the practice part. It seems that you are not very proficient in mastering dream patterns. You should pay attention."


    Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    This time, it''s really a little hanging.


    "Go, now that you have the qualification of a dream tattoo teacher, we can make money."


    Xiao Meng twisted her ass on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    The two authors left this floor and galloped up several floors.


    The flow of people on this floor is much less.


    Moreover, the hall is very empty. The hall made of silver metal is empty and tidy.


    This is a circular hall, about one kilometer in diameter, very huge.


    The structure of the hall is very unique. It seems to be divided into small rooms with sofas and a suspended metal light brain.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Fu was stunned and said.


    "Where to make money..." Xiaomeng squinted and swept around.


    The hall is very quiet. Everyone seems to be immersed in the light brain, and no one makes too much noise.


    It''s like a library in a university.


    Su Fu found a room and sat down. The soft sofa was made of animal skin. Sitting on it, it seemed that a little gentle current stimulated Su Fu''s body and his nerves were a lot of stimulating spirit.


    Xiaomeng asked Su Fu to sweep the intelligent light brain with the badge of the dream tattooer, and the surrounding environment changed completely.


    Hum


    With the surging of mind.


    Simple study, sandalwood desk, antique, with a unique charm.


    "This intelligent optical brain will build an environment according to the picture you think in your mind."


    Little dream said.


    "Of course, it''s not important. Look at the light brain."


    Xiaomeng urged.


    Xiaomeng can''t see the problems in the light brain, but Su Fu can, because Su Fu has a badge.


    Entering the light brain, Su Fu immediately found that there were all kinds of problems in it.


    Answer these questions, you can get the corresponding money.


    "Huh? Is this the place where Xinghai company communicates with many dream tattooers? " Su Fu pondered.


    Intelligent optical brain poured him a cup of hot floating and sinking tea.


    Although Su Fu knew it was fake, he was still amazed.


    He was able to construct what he wanted according to his consciousness.


    As like as two peas, I drank a cup of tea.


    "Top ten problems? And the title king? Are you so particular about answering all the questions? "


    While drinking tea, Su Fu looked at the questions in his head.


    With a flick of his finger, he could see the change of the subject.


    "If you can solve the problem king, it will be developed. The reward of the problem king is cumulative. 10000 planetary coins are accumulated every month. Look at how much the reward pool of the problem king has accumulated?"


    Little dream bit the fruit of despair and said.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, pulled to the title King''s position and glanced at the prize pool.


    "100000 planetary coins!"


    Su Fu''s breathing was slightly rapid.


    "Oh, that means no one has solved this problem for ten months."


    Little dream was surprised.


    Su Fu can''t wait to click on the question king and plans to answer the question. Knowledge is wealth!


    However, he was told that he was not qualified to answer the question.


    "You think too much. If you want to solve the problem king, you must solve one of the top ten problems, and if you want to solve the top ten problems, you must successfully solve 100 ordinary problems and offer a reward."


    Little dream rolled his eyes.


    Which is so easy for you? Do you want to lose face?


    Su Fu took a sip of tea. Without hesitation, he pulled it to the top and began to scan other ordinary questions for a reward.


    At this look, the mood was suddenly dull.


    Ordinary topics offer a reward. The bonus is very low. It is basically 100 planetary coins and about 200 planetary coins.


    There are even 10 planet coins. Su Fu''s eyes are straight. What''s the problem?


    "Just get used to it. This is the area of the Wupin dream tattooer. Can the Wupin dream tattooer''s question be called a question? For you, the money is like a strong wind. "


    Xiaomeng smiled.


    "Young man, let''s start. Don''t let go of the masses!"


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Start answering questions.


    "The conflict between the two dream patterns in the process of transformation..."


    Su Fu glanced at the first question, pondered for two seconds and began to dictate.


    When the words fall, the intelligent light brain directly helps him turn the words into answers and input them.


    After the light brain review, the answer is correct, and the bonus is transferred to Su Fu''s account after he became a Wupin dream tattoo teacher.


    "Go on, work hard and bring the title to the king."


    Xiaomeng said excitedly.


    Finally, I got my first pot of gold, although it was only 100 planetary coins.


    Su Fu is also slightly excited. It feels good to make money.


    Su Fu glanced at the second question and answered it directly without much thought.


    After honing the immortal dream tower, Su Fu has mastered 231 dream patterns of the dream family. His understanding of dream patterns is very profound. At least these five grade dream patterns are nothing to him.


    Just half an hour.


    Su Fu finished answering twenty questions.


    The income reached 2000 yuan.


    Moreover, none of the questions is wrong, and the accuracy rate is as high as 100%.


    "Fortunately, there are no common sense questions in these topics, otherwise I really don''t know."


    Su Fu holds a tea cup, hot tea rolling, answering questions and thinking about tea.


    You have to answer 100 questions before you are qualified to answer the top ten questions. You can answer the king only after you answer one of the top ten questions.


    Therefore, in order to answer the questions, Su Fu began to work hard and diligently.


    Only the fifth grade and fourth grade dream tattoo masters answered the question of the fifth grade dream tattoo master, which is also to prevent the fourth grade dream tattoo master from making money.


    Of course, this kind of situation is very rare. After all, the fourth grade dream tattoo teacher is not bad for the money to answer the questions.


    Generally speaking, the four grade dream tattoo masters are sprinting the top ten problems and the king of questions.


    Because it''s an honor.


    Honor that can enhance popularity and enhance their own value.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    Su Fu finally finished answering 100 questions.


    The bonus has reached 10910 planetary coins, and the daily income has successfully exceeded 10000!


    He answered 89 questions about 100 planet coins, 10 questions about 200 planet coins, and one more... Yes, that''s the question about 10 planet coins.


    His crazy behavior has already attracted the attention of many people.


    Of course, there was not much surprise that there were a large number of problem brushing behaviors in the title of Wupin dream tattooer.


    After all, some four grade dream tattooers can brush questions.


    However, when many people find that the answer is only a Wupin dream tattooer, they feel very interesting.


    Translucent pictures will appear on the ceiling of the circular square hall.


    Su Fu brushed 100 questions in three hours, and the accuracy rate was 100%, which attracted the attention of many people in the hall.


    Many people looked up and stared at the translucent picture.


    "Wupin dream tattoo master, Su Fu, 100% Q & a rate?"


    "Is this the disciple of which master?"


    "100% answer, which means that every question should be correct... How deep does it have to understand the dream pattern?"


    Many people were surprised. Even some four grade dream tattooers began to pay attention to Su Fu.


    "Hiss, I read this man''s question and didn''t even let go of the small problem of 10 planet coins. This guy must have chosen some simple questions and just opportunistic." Some people despised it and smiled coldly.


    Master rich has been paying attention to Su Fu.


    After all, he couldn''t put it down because of the dream pattern on the silver card. If he could draw this dream pattern, he must be a disciple of some big families.


    "What? Answer 100 questions in succession in the communication hall? 100% Q & a rate? "


    Rich, who was in charge of the assessment, was shocked when he learned the news through his intelligent optical brain.


    The answer rate is 100%. Even he can only do it occasionally.


    Because he can''t guarantee that some people will mix some problems beyond the vision of Wupin dream tattooer.


    Rich felt a little itchy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu doesn''t know what others think of him.


    Of course, he doesn''t care.


    He is now immersed in the ocean of solving problems. Solving these problems is not only the process of answering questions, but also the process of consolidating his knowledge about dream patterns.


    When he answers many questions, he will also feed back to himself.


    Improve his understanding of dream patterns.


    His purpose is not to make money, but mainly to improve his sentiment.


    "Ha ha! I''ve earned more than 10000. Sure enough, the money of scholars comes quickly! "


    "Su Fu, come on! The last title is "king!"


    Xiaomeng''s excited voice sounded.


    Su Fu took a sip of hot tea, which made him more relaxed.


    How can a scholar say "go"?


    Should say "cut"!


    Cut the title king, how domineering it sounds.


    However, before cutting the title king, he has to answer ten questions.


    In fact, the bonus pool of the top ten problems is not low, and the highest even accumulated to 20000 planetary coins.


    Without any retreat, Su Fu directly chose the highest road in the bonus pool.


    His purpose is not to make money, but to challenge himself and wash his soul!


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    When Su Fu chose the first of the ten problems.


    The transparent text on the whole exchange hall immediately released the news.


    Su Fu, a 100% Q & a dream tattoo teacher, challenges the top ten problems!


    Rich was stunned when he saw the news.


    The ten problems of accumulating 20000 planetary coins in the prize pool are not simple.


    Rich still remembers that a few days ago, a friend of his four grade dream tattooer went to challenge the first of the top ten problems... And ended in failure.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu chose to answer this question.


    Shaking his head, rich felt a little sorry.


    "It''s too urgent. Although the top ten problems will be replaced after one question is answered, every question, even if the difficulty is four grades, the dream tattoo teacher will feel a headache, not to mention five grades."


    "100% Q & a rate... Will be broken."


    Rich felt a little lost in his heart.


    Ten seconds have passed.


    "Ding - congratulations to Su Fu, the fifth grade dream tattoo master, who successfully challenged the top ten problems and won 20000 planetary coins in the gold pool!"


    In the communication area, the intelligent light brain, gentle female voice, resounded slowly and informed the whole area.


    The originally quiet communication area.


    At this moment... The pot burst open!

 Chapter 384

    Su Fu leaned against the sofa made of animal skin and held the teacup made of purple sand in his hand. The gentle meaning penetrated into his palm along the outer wall of the teacup.


    "Top ten problems..."


    If Su Fu thinks about it, this question is really much more difficult than the previous ordinary question.


    At least, Su Fu looked at it at first sight and even had no clue.


    However, this did not prevent him from answering the questions. After all, Su Fu''s inside information was actually much deeper than expected.


    231 fairy dream pagoda dream patterns are mastered. Although they can''t be comprehended, some questions can be answered visually.


    Therefore, Su Fu didn''t spend much time answering this question.


    After figuring out the answer to the question, Su Fucheng bamboo was in his chest and drank a warm tea. The slightly bitter tea flowed into his throat along the tip of his tongue, and even bloomed a little sweet.


    Then, slowly, describe the answer word by word.


    Input the answer through intelligent optical brain.


    The indifference when inputting the answer and the relaxed freehand brushwork made Su Fu regain the feeling of being a Xueba in those years.


    Write the answer, never change a word.


    When 20000 planetary coins were transferred into Su Fu''s account, his eyes couldn''t help picking.


    Compared with Su Fu''s relaxed freehand brushwork.


    The exchange area has already exploded.


    The communication area should have been quiet, silent and silent.


    However, this time, it''s really amazing.


    A Wupin dream tattooer not only answered 100% of the questions, but also answered 100 questions.


    He even answered the first of the ten difficult questions.


    Some four grade dream tattooers can''t even answer!


    "Could it be the dreambutterfly genius of Fran?"


    "I also think so. Mengdie is the most suitable race in the galaxy to become a Mengwen master. It is likely to be a genius specially trained by Mengdie!"


    "I even think the strong one above the six cloud nebula is answering the question! Only those who are strong will have a profound understanding of these problems. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many dream tattooers are communicating with each other.


    Many people walked out of their respective areas and looked at the translucent notice on the top.


    Many people want to know who Su Fu is.


    With such a deep understanding of these problems, although now he is only a five grade dream tattoo master, many people believe that in a short time, this existence should be able to become a four grade or even three grade dream tattoo master!


    The promotion of each product of dream tattoo master is not so easy.


    Suddenly, someone thought of a very serious question.


    "If you answer the ten questions correctly, you will have the opportunity to challenge the king of questions... Do you think the Wupin dream tattoo master will challenge the king of questions?"


    Some people have this problem.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole communication area was silent for several seconds.


    After that, many people became short of breath.


    Question King... Should he challenge?


    Wupin dream tattoo master challenges the title King... How many years has this situation not happened?


    You know, even the top ten problems, Wupin dream tattooer answered very few.


    Not to mention the title king, although it is only the title king of the Wupin dream tattoo master, it can be called the title king, which naturally has its uniqueness and difficulties.


    It is said that each question king was released by the first and second grade dream tattoo division of Xinghai company headquarters.


    The first and second grade dream tattoo masters can control hundreds or thousands of dream tattoos at will. Even if they ask questions at will, it is very difficult.


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough.


    When the translucent text on the ceiling began to change.


    The whole exchange area exploded again.


    Because


    Su Fu, the master of Wupin dream pattern, officially challenges the title king!


    As soon as the news came out.


    It''s not just a communication area.


    Even half of the Galactic Holy City Xinghai company was alarmed.


    Xinghai Building, 1453 floor.


    In the Wupin dream tattoo division exchange area, the alloy door suddenly opened.


    Several figures came floating.


    The perceptual oppression on these people is very strong. It seems that there are many perceptual images around them, forming clouds and floating.


    "He is a strong man in the eight cloud nebula of the dream butterfly family, a master of three grade dream patterns and a master of butterfly bones!"


    "And master Sanpin Mengwen, master bell!"


    "Sure enough, the emergence of this genius attracted many three masters."


    In the exchange area, many Wupin dream tattooers showed their respect when they saw the visitor.


    As we all know, in the cosmic dream market, dream tattooers are divided into one to five grades, of which one is the strongest and five are the lowest.


    Sanpin dream tattoo master is actually very strong.


    You know, the strongest dream tattooer in Galaxy Xinghai company is just a second-class dream tattooer.


    "Ha ha, master sphenoid bone is also here for the genius who solves the top ten problems?"


    A strange man with six eyes smiled at a figure as beautiful as a human goddess, but with colored butterfly wings.


    There was a butterfly touch on the woman''s forehead.


    "Wupin dream tattooer Q & A Wang, haven''t you appeared in Xinghai company of galaxy for nearly 5000 years? If this son can successfully answer the question king, I will consider accepting him as a disciple. "


    The sphenoid master smiled and said.


    There was another uproar among the people around.


    Just answer a question... Is it so awesome?!


    Is this going to be an apprentice?


    However, many people also know that the five grade dream tattoo master''s answer to the five grade question king is completely different from the four grade dream tattoo master''s answer to the five grade question king.


    The three masters smiled at each other without saying anything.


    If you can really answer the question, Wang.


    Then they won''t easily give up this genius to the sphenoid bone.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu chose the "cut" question king.


    He didn''t know how much noise had been caused outside because of him.


    He was in a quiet, purposeful room.


    Drinking tea, leisurely big question.


    Click the opening question, and the picture in front of Su Fu suddenly changed.


    The next moment


    Su Fu found that his surroundings had changed.


    Deliberately disappeared into a silvery white space.


    Dream patterns are arranged and reorganized in the air, and are combined into dream pictures.


    Su raised his head, stared at the dream pictures and looked at them carefully.


    These dream patterns are not complex. Compared with the dream patterns of fairy dream tower, it is much easier to remember.


    However, due to the huge number, nearly 200 channels broke out at one time.


    The combination between each dream pattern and dream pattern is different.


    While paying attention to dreams, Su Fu also calmly remembers the combination and arrangement of each dream pattern.


    Title king is worthy of Title king.


    Su Fu also felt a little hard.


    A total of 18 dream pictures flashed by.


    Finally, ask Su Fu how to combine the 18 unrelated dreams into a complete dream by changing the dream patterns and adding three dream patterns.


    Su Fu held a purple sand teacup and fell silent.


    This problem seems very simple.


    But it''s complicated.


    Eighteen dream pictures involve nearly 200 dream lines, that is, three dream lines must be added to combine the eighteen pictures into one without breaking the rules of dream pictures.


    Su Fu was thinking. He held the teacup in one hand.


    One hand moves in the void, as if in calculation, reasoning and complex arrangement.


    Time goes by bit.


    The communication area is very quiet.


    Many people raised their heads and stared at the translucent intelligent brain, expecting her to send out some more powerful news.


    However, half an hour later, there was still no movement.


    Of course, everyone present was in no hurry.


    Question King... If you can solve it in half an hour, you won''t be called question king.


    They even saw the experience of a four grade dream tattooer who solved a problem king for three days and three nights.


    Therefore, they can afford to wait for only half an hour.


    However, it really makes people anxious to wait like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Master rich finished this registration examination. Compared with sufu, this one was completely annihilated, and no one became a dream tattoo master.


    This is normal.


    He did not continue to register for assessment, and directly asked the old man to close the assessment channel.


    After finishing it, he hurried to the Wupin dream pattern division exchange area.


    Su Fu... Actually answered the first of the top ten questions. Now he is attacking the king of questions!


    It shocked him for a long time.


    Question king!


    He''s something rich rarely touches.


    After all, the king of five grade questions, he is a four grade dream tattoo teacher. It is an honor to answer correctly, but he will probably answer wrong and become a laughing stock of his peers, which he can''t stand.


    Therefore, he simply did not touch the title king.


    As for the four pin Title king, forget it... He didn''t dare to think about it.


    And Su Fu, the Wupin dream tattoo master who has just passed his examination, is actually attacking the title king!


    Really... Hot!


    The point is, Su Fu is just a world!


    The world!


    In the eyes of the strong in the nebula environment, there is no difference between every environment and mole ants. The perception of a million points can be pressed to death.


    Why are you so knowledgeable?!


    Came to the Wupin dream tattoo division exchange area.


    Rich was so excited that he immediately shrunk his head.


    Because he saw several three grade dream tattooers.


    There is even his idol, master sphenoid bone.


    Swept by the butterfly bone master''s eyes, rich''s four arms were at a loss and felt like there was no place to put them.


    Rich dared not say a word.


    He did not dare to say that Su Fu had just passed the examination and obtained the qualification of Wupin dream tattoo division.


    He was afraid of being stared to death by several masters.


    Just when rich shrank in the corner and the atmosphere dared not come out.


    On the ceiling, the transparent text suddenly changed.


    Many people''s eyes moved and their mood couldn''t help getting excited.


    "There''s a result! I don''t know whether it will be successful or not! "


    "Wupin dream pattern master answers questions... I feel very hung!"


    "If you really answer it, I''m afraid it will soar to the sky!"


    Many people were surprised.


    The master of sphenoid bone and other three grade dream tattooers also focused on the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building, top floor.


    In a quiet black space.


    A figure dressed in robes and wrapped around his body sat leisurely.


    In front of him, there is a dream picture composed of dream lines.


    If Su Fu is here, he will find that this dream picture is his answer to the problem king.


    The answer of the title king is naturally impossible to be reviewed by the light brain like other questions. For some questions, the light brain can''t calculate the answer.


    The light brain was passed to the second grade dream tattoo master of Xinghai Building, who was responsible for the review.


    This is the face of Title Wang. After all, Title Wang is released by the first and second grade dream tattoo division from the headquarters of Xinghai company.


    It''s shocking to be solved once.


    "Interestingly, with the changes of nearly 200 dream patterns, three dream patterns are used to consolidate the combination and unify the 18 dreams, which requires not only strong insight, but also strong memory..."


    The man smiled gently.


    Then, in the light brain inquiry, the choice was given.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In everyone''s attention, the translucent text on the ceiling suddenly changed.


    At the next moment, an intelligent light brain, with gentle and humanized excitement, resounded through all the communication areas of Xinghai Building.


    Including the exchange area of four products and three products.


    As for the exchange area of grade 2 and grade 1, the galaxy Xinghai Building is not qualified to build.


    Half of the Xinghai Building was in an uproar.


    This is no longer a regional report.


    But... Cross regional full service notification!


    "Ding - congratulations to Su Fu, the master of Wupin dream pattern, who successfully challenged the title king of Wupin exchange area and won 100000 yuan in the bonus pool!"


    The light headed gentle female voice resounded three times with humanized excitement.


    This is the honor of the question answering king.


    Five products exchange area.


    The whole floor is very quiet. All dream tattooers are numb and don''t know what to say.


    "Question King... Was really answered!"


    "My God! The five grade dream tattooer is going to heaven! "


    "Are you deliberately hiding your strength? Is it a high-level nebula, hiding his strength and attacking the title king at the level of five grade dream pattern master? "


    After silence, the whole floor exploded.


    All faces showed excitement.


    Wupin dream tattoo master, it''s difficult to solve the opening king.


    If the fourth grade dream tattoo master unties it, everyone will only smile and praise.


    But the Wupin dream tattoo master solved the problem king, which has not appeared for thousands of years. This appearance means... The birth of an evil dream tattoo master!


    Many dream pattern masters will fight for this evil spirit!


    The sphenoid bone and other three masters all became shortness of breath.


    Rich''s mouth twitched.


    He knows... Things are big.


    If the butterfly bone master and others know that the king who solved this problem is only a mortal realm


    Will you go crazy?!


    Where the world becomes a five grade dream pattern master, it is a demon.


    Also answered the question Wang


    Rich felt that the three masters... Might be desperate.


    After all, such a monster, Sanpin... Dare to take disciples?!


    The announcement is over.


    Under the heavy breathing of the people.


    In the five grade exchange area, the only closed room door was opened.


    A thin figure walked out slowly from behind the door.


    On her shoulders sat a lovely girl carved in pink and jade, with a trembling white cat in her arms.


    Gentle, elegant and beautiful.


    Come out!


    When the eyes of the three masters, such as the sphenoid bone, were frozen, they felt the surging.


    The strong people in many nebulae were also trembling.


    All kinds of perception surged, trying to find out the strength of the person who answered the question.


    Strength determines Su Fu''s value and talent.


    If it is a realm, Su Fu can really become a monster once in a million years!


    However.


    When everyone''s perception falls on Su Fu.


    Everyone''s breathing is stagnant.


    The three masters were even more surprised.


    Is this special


    Are you kidding?!


    PS: Fourth, 15000 words, asking for votes and support~

 Chapter 385

    The whole Wupin exchange area is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    In this silence, there is incredible and shock flowing.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the thin figure coming out of the Q & a room.


    It was a Terran, with a beautiful appearance, a cat in her arms and a little girl carved with powder and jade sitting on her shoulders.


    Of course, this is not what people care about most. The most incredible thing is the strength of the Terran.


    "Where?!"


    "How could it be just the world? How can we solve the problem? "


    "It''s interesting now. It''s actually a fan Jing who solved the problem. There''s a good play to see."


    ¡­¡­


    The dream tattooers present were surprised after a short time.


    One after another showed excitement.


    Rich looked at Su Fu in the distance. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It was this guy.


    One eye after another, or full of interest, or exclamation, or fiery.


    A fan Jing solved the problem king and continued the 100% Q & a rate, which basically broke the record of Xinghai company.


    Many people never thought that such a situation would happen.


    Under the shadow of many perceptions, Su Fu''s strength can hardly be hidden.


    However, many people hope that Su Fu can hide his strength.


    In this way, their inner shock may be calmed.


    However, anyway, Su Fu is really just a world.


    "What happened?"


    Su Fu was a little confused. He really didn''t expect that it was so busy outside.


    Didn''t you just answer a few questions?


    It''s not very difficult. What are these people doing so fussy?


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder glanced at these people and couldn''t help glancing at them.


    "You have solved all the problem kings. Although Xinghai company in the galaxy has no powerful dream tattoo masters because of its remoteness, these problem kings are nothing, but they are problem kings after all... Killing problem kings means that your understanding of dream tattoos has surpassed many dream tattoo masters."


    Xiaomeng said with disapproval.


    She also forgot this stubble and just wanted Su Fu to answer questions and earn planetary coins.


    Having reached the right Title king, she is basically like a high-profile thunder on the ground, which is not in line with her low-key original intention.


    However, Xiaomeng is not too tangled. Su Fu is the high-profile one, not her.


    Besides, where can a world be high-profile?


    Su Fu was very calm.


    The strong perception diffused in the communication area slowly dispersed.


    Several figures appeared in front of him.


    One is a graceful woman in brocade clothes. Her skin is tender and white, white and red, her eyes are like silk, her body is like water, and there are two slightly curved small tentacles on her forehead.


    The smooth and flawless back has a pair of colorful butterfly wings.


    The terrible perception filled Su Fu''s heart with a slight oppression.


    This man is the strongest person Su Fu has ever met. Su Fu is almost out of breath because of the perceived oppression.


    However, this oppression is still dwarfed by Xiaomeng''s oppression at the level of life.


    "This is a dreambutterfly in the eight cloud nebula." Little dream preached.


    Mengdie?


    "The dream butterfly clan has the highest talent for dream practice in the galaxy. I once saw a first-class dream tattoo master who is the dream butterfly clan. His talent is pretty good." Little dream said with milk.


    Of course, no matter how talented the Mengdie family is, compared with the Mengdie family, it is also crushed into slag in an instant.


    The dream clan, however, is so talented that it is invited by the most powerful energy in the universe to join the construction of the cosmic dream market!


    "Don''t be afraid, little fellow."


    The butterfly bone master appeared in front of Su Fu, dissipated his authority and said with a gentle smile.


    Around the sphenoid master, there are several strong people who feel the pressure of breath.


    Master bell with six eyes and so on.


    These three grade dream tattooers stared at Su Fu as if they were looking at a baby.


    Of course, Su Fu was not afraid. He looked at the three people quietly.


    He saw... Desire in the eyes of the three.


    "Did you really solve the problem king?" Bels stared at Sufu with six eyes and breathed a little fast.


    Su Fu nodded and intelligent light brain reported it three times. Can it be false.


    "If you can answer the question, Wang, your understanding of dream pattern and the foundation of dream pattern must be very deep. If you improve your cultivation and build it a little, you will have a chance to rush the second grade dream pattern teacher in the future!"


    Master bell stared at Sufu as if he were looking at a piece of gold.


    The eyes are bright.


    Not only bels, sphenoid bone, but also other three grade dream tattooers.


    Some Wupin dream tattooers around stared at Su Fu with envy and jealousy.


    "Little guy, I''m the third grade dream tattoo division of Galaxy branch of Xinghai company, sphenoid bone. In the branch, my dream tattoo level is below one person and above ten thousand people! Would you like to practice the art of dream lines with me? "


    The beautiful butterfly bone master opened his plump lips, which were shining and charming.


    Her voice is also a little soft and greasy, which makes people itch.


    "Bah! Butterfly bone, you shameless, are you still under one person and above ten thousand people? I bear is worse than you? Boy, follow me. I''ll give you a million planet coins as a gift! "


    Bell, the dream pattern master of the six eye clan, glanced at the sphenoid bone and said.


    The other three grade dream tattooers around didn''t continue to speak.


    In the galaxy Xinghai branch, there are a lot of three grade dream tattooers, but the real leaders are the sphenoid bone and bear.


    Two people fight for disciples, others naturally dare not say anything more.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth and accepted the apprentice?


    These people want to take themselves as disciples?


    "Politely refuse them. The foundation of these people''s dream patterns is too weak. Even if you really want to worship teachers, these people are not qualified. You have the inheritance of big dreams and have a far better understanding of dream patterns than ordinary people. Unless they are the old guys at the headquarters of Xinghai company, others are not qualified to be teachers."


    Little dream rolled his eyes and said.


    Fanjing, Wupin dream tattoo master, solution king.


    Su Fu''s operation really blinded many people.


    However, does the master of Sanpin dream pattern dare to accept such an evil spirit?


    Not afraid to hurt people''s children?


    A euphemistic refusal?


    Su Fu took a deep breath, looked at the red faced sphenoid bone and bear, pursed his mouth and smiled shyly.


    "Two masters... Listen to me."


    Sufu road.


    His voice is not strong and his strength is not strong.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes condensed and their voices were silent.


    "You say."


    The sphenoid bone has a mild complexion and shows a beautiful side.


    "Two masters... Can your question answering rate reach 80%?" Su Fu asked.


    The sphenoid bone and bell looked at each other with a slightly embarrassed face.


    "No."


    Sphenoid bone Road, her question answering rate is only 65%, which is already very high.


    After all, she may not be able to solve many problems of Sanpin dream tattooer.


    Bear was even worse. His Q & a rate was only 51%, so his face was slightly black.


    "Have the two masters solved the ten problems of the three products?" Su Fu thought and asked.


    The sphenoid bone and bear are embarrassed again.


    They have reached the top ten problems of five grades. However, as a dream tattooer of three grades, they have reached the top ten problems of five grades... What''s to be proud of?


    So they shook their heads.


    The faces of the people around him became more and more strange.


    Why does Su Fu ask such a sharp question?


    Su Fu pursed his lips and smiled shyly, "it doesn''t matter. Ask the last question. Have the two masters ever answered the question king?"


    "Well, the king of three-level questions, forget it, the king of four-level questions can also."


    The sphenoid bone and the corners of bear''s mouth jerked.


    This boy, do you think the title king is Chinese cabbage? You can arch if you want?


    The sphenoid bone and bear shook their heads with a dark face.


    Su Fu coughed softly.


    "The king of questions has not been solved, and the top ten problems have not been answered. The Q & a rate is still so low... What do you take me as an apprentice?"


    Su Fu''s words came out.


    The atmosphere in the Wupin exchange area was suddenly embarrassed.


    Crazy!


    Incomparable madness!


    Those are two three grade dream tattooers. Why are you not qualified to accept you as an apprentice?


    The sphenoid bone and bear frowned, and they were really uncomfortable with what they said.


    Xiaomeng also smoked the corners of his mouth. It''s really tactful enough.


    Su Fu style is euphemistic, so euphemistic that it hurts people.


    However, Su Fu is right. These two people are really not qualified.


    "Young man... You can have pride, but if you are too conceited, you are stupid." Bels took a deep breath and said.


    The sphenoid bone did not speak, but looked at Su Fu''s eyes, which were also cold.


    He may be talking about people like Su Fu.


    It''s just an ordinary environment. Although low cultivation represents high growth limit, it also represents the unknown. It may die before it grows up.


    Su Fu waved his hand and smiled gently.


    "Well... I''ll post a question. If any of you can answer it in 30 minutes, I''ll follow the one to learn the art of dream pattern. How about it?"


    Sufu road.


    Huh?


    As soon as these words came out, the people around were slightly stunned.


    Later, many people showed great interest.


    Master sphenoid and master bell were also stunned.


    Can you still have this kind of operation? Do you still solve problems for the masters in turn?


    However, the sphenoid bone and bell did not refuse.


    He motioned Su Fu to draw up the question.


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head and turned to the silver room.


    After a while, he came out of the room.


    "Two masters, you can try it. Just search the name of Su Fu."


    Su Fu said that, holding the cat''s mother and taking a little dream, he walked outside the Wupin exchange area.


    When Su Fu left, the people around him didn''t care.


    Master sphenoid bone and bell looked at each other, and a fine light showed in their eyes.


    Then everyone in the hall chose a silver room and entered it.


    They were all curious about what was wrong with Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stepped on the floating ladder and soon came to Xinghai Building. He spent 10000 planetary coins to buy a light brain.


    Crushing the crystal, Su Fu felt an electric current drilling into his mind, as if rooted in the nerve in his head.


    "Hey, hey, the great blood demon has successfully integrated with your light brain. I can connect to the cosmic dream ruins through the light brain and become the most intimate little cotton padded jacket for you to fight in the universe."


    The voice of bloody Sao PI sounded.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Later, he found that there were rows of messages in front of him, which was the message after he registered as a Wupin dream tattooer.


    Before, there was no light brain to explore, but now you can see it clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    While Su Fu was playing with the light brain.


    In the five product exchange area.


    Many people inquired about Su Fu''s questions through their brains.


    Title Publisher: Su Fu


    Topic: reward amount: 10 yuan


    Everyone was speechless when they saw that the reward was only 10 planetary coins.


    This force has just got the 100000 bonus of the title king. How can it be cut to this extent?


    The sphenoid bone and bell began reading directly.


    The problem is a dream.


    The dream is very ordinary, there is no fuss.


    Each dream is constructed from thirty dream patterns, and there are nine dreams.


    Su Fu''s problem is to draw three dream lines from each of the following dreams and form a new dream according to the arrangement and combination different from the other nine dreams.


    This question is Su Fu''s inspiration from the king of questions.


    Both the sphenoid master and bell scoff at it.


    This kind of problem is not unknown. For them, although it is difficult, it is not difficult.


    Not to mention nine dreams, they even answered the problem of extracting dream patterns from 100 dreams into one dream.


    Compared with the problem king, the difficulty of Su Fu''s problem is much simplified.


    Some Wupin dream tattooers feel simple.


    Therefore, everyone began to answer questions.


    Even if there is only a bonus of 10 planetary coins, but... This is the problem of the dream pattern teacher of the problem king. If they solve it easily, it is also a bragging capital, isn''t it?


    Wupin exchange area fell into silence again.


    ten minutes.


    halfhour.


    An hour


    It''s over.


    The communication area became more and more silent.


    In the silence... There is a little embarrassment floating.

 Chapter 386

    "The answer is wrong. Please keep trying."


    The cold voice of intelligent light brain echoed.


    Bear''s six eyes turned, and there was an unbelievable color in their eyes.


    "Wrong again? How could it be wrong again? "


    Bear was almost so mad that he almost didn''t pull off the only hair on his head.


    For three hours, he spent three hours to solve the problem that a bonus was no more than 10 planetary coins. The key point is... It hasn''t been solved yet.


    A dream tattoo master like him, who has tens of thousands of planetary coins every minute, is actually difficult by the problem of a five grade dream tattoo master.


    Bels patted his chest, hard to breathe.


    I don''t know if the little bitch of the sphenoid bone answered it.


    However, after more than 30 minutes, even if you answer it, you can''t accept the genius of that realm as a disciple.


    So


    These three grade dream tattoo masters are really not qualified to accept Su Fu as their disciples.


    Su Fu didn''t pierce his heart. What the guy said was the truth. He pierced his soul!


    And the other side.


    The butterfly bone master was red and panting. Her eyes were full of blood.


    "It''s still wrong, how it''s still wrong... I''ve tried 36 kinds of arrangement methods, and there will always be errors in one detail."


    The sphenoid teeth bite the plump lips.


    She stared at the question Sue helped out.


    This topic is like a Rubik''s cube. She is trying to twist the Rubik''s cube and find laws and formulas.


    Nine dreams. Each dream consists of 30 dream patterns. After perception, we found that all the dream patterns of the 30 dreams are different.


    This kind of dream pattern is very strange. It seems more complex and complicated than ordinary dream patterns.


    "Ding - wrong answer, please keep trying."


    When the intelligent light brain ruthlessly rejected her answer again, the sphenoid master was exhausted.


    No more recruits.


    What apprentice?


    What''s the use of having an apprentice?


    Four hours later, many people walked out of the silver virtual room, and their eyes were full of blood.


    "It''s so difficult. Why is it so difficult?"


    "I can''t answer with my head against the wall."


    "This topic can be regarded as the king... The bonus is only 10 planetary coins. It''s too stingy! The point is, I can''t even earn 10 planet coins! "


    ¡­¡­


    A Wupin dream tattoo artist walked out of the virtual room, and all his faces showed regret.


    They really can''t answer.


    This topic has the temperament of becoming the king of the topic at a glance.


    If it wasn''t for the title king, it could only be written by the top leaders at the headquarters of Xinghai company, otherwise Su Fu''s title might really be called the title king.


    However, when many Wupin dream tattooers came out, they were surprised to find that Su Fu''s problem had not been solved.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that... Master sphenoid bone, master bell and other three grade dream tattooers have not solved this problem.


    God, are the three grade dream tattooers difficult?


    This made the present Wupin dream tattooers feel a lot more comfortable.


    Seeing that the three masters didn''t solve it, they were relieved.


    It''s not their food, but the problem is too abnormal.


    The problem of Wupin Mengwen teacher baffled Sanpin Mengwen teacher?


    For a time, the news swept through Xinghai company and Galaxy branch like a tornado.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the cosmic dream ruins, although everything is just a dream, these are true for you who are not strong enough to peep into the truth." Little dream said.


    Su Fu walked in the mall. Under the guidance of Xiaomeng and Xuezi, he bought a lot of things.


    According to Xiaomeng, these things are used to assist in practice.


    Entering the cosmic dream market is not only to visit, but also to improve our strength.


    Only by improving his strength can Su Fu be qualified to inherit and obtain the legacy left by Xiaomeng in his previous life.


    "Cosmic dream ruins are actually more beneficial to practice than the real universe. Although the identity of dream tattoo master is good, identity is one thing, and strength is the most important."


    Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and talked freely.


    She bought a lot of small fruits. These fruits alone cost 20000 planetary coins.


    And Su Fu changed his clothes.


    The original casual clothes were changed into a water blue robe with a belt around the waist.


    This suit cost Su Fu 10000 yuan.


    "Don''t underestimate this dress. It has strong defense, can resist at least one full blow from the two cloud nebula, and can conduct perception and assist practice." Xiaomeng bit a fruit and said.


    "Let''s go. Now leave the shopping mall of Xinghai Building. I''ll take you to a holy land of practice and raise your accomplishments first."


    Su Fuyi, holy land of practice?


    "It''s said to be a holy land of practice. In fact, it''s a good place for you to assist in practice, but the price is a little expensive."


    Little dream smashed his mouth.


    Sitting on the floating ladder, he walked out of the Xinghai Building. Su Fu looked back and saw that it was like a stone pillar, soaring into the sky. The building was thousands of floors high, and his heart was slightly shocked.


    Xiaomeng patted Su Fu''s face.


    "Don''t look, you''ll come back."


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. He just sighed that it was the first time he had seen such a high building.


    "I don''t know how many eras have passed since the development of cosmic dream ruins, but there are three forces that have been standing. Do you know which three are?"


    Little dream said.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Does Xinghai company count?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Although Xinghai company is powerful, it can''t talk with the three forces. Xiaomeng shook his head. Xinghai is mainly a force formed by dream tattooers. Dream tattooers actually play a lot of roles in the cosmic dream market. Low-grade dream tattooers build dreams, dreamland and virtual games to meet some daily needs of Xinghe aristocrats, while high-grade dream tattooers build dream tattoo arrays, It also takes into account the investigation and filling of deficiencies in the cosmic dream ruins. "


    Su Fu walked on a street hundreds of meters wide, while Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and popularized knowledge for him.


    "Check and fill the gaps in the cosmic dream ruins?"


    Su Fu was stunned. "Will there be loopholes in the cosmic dream ruins?"


    "Nonsense! The universe dream ruins is equivalent to copying the entire real universe and improving it. The number of dream patterns contained in it can be described by tens of millions of billions of people. Although the great energy is very idle, it is impossible to make any small loopholes in person. At this time, the role of the dream tattoo master is reflected. "


    "There are often loopholes in the cosmic dream ruins. According to your words on earth, that is bugs. Moreover, some alien and evil families will also put some evil patterns into the cosmic dream ruins. These evil patterns are similar to the Internet viruses on your earth, which are very harmful, and the role of dream pattern masters is even more important."


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. It turned out to be so. No wonder Xiaomeng took him into the cosmic dream market. The first thing is to become a dream tattooer.


    Of course, the status of a low-grade dream tattoo master is not too noble, but once you become a high-grade dream tattoo master, the degree of dignity is not general.


    "What are the three forces?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Xinghai company is so awesome that it is not included in it.


    With a click, Xiaomeng took out a new fruit and bit it, as if he were organizing language.


    "Xinghe shenting, cosmic business, death black hole..."


    Little dream said.


    The three names she said were just names, which made Su Fu''s soul throb.


    It seems that saying the name is a taboo.


    "Relax, the of these three forces are almost integrated with the laws of the universe. It''s not surprising that there will be a strange feeling if you mention them a little. As long as you know that these three forces are awesome, don''t provoke them easily and speak ill of them."


    "What I''m going to take you next... Is the black hole of death, the perfect holy land of practice."


    Little dream said.


    I walked for almost an hour.


    Came to a low but very exquisite building.


    "This is the building of the death black hole..." Xiaomeng said.


    Su Fu looked at the 100 story building in front of him and took a breath.


    A hundred story building is not low.


    But compared with the buildings with thousands of floors around, it can only be regarded as a dwarf.


    The entrance of this building is a huge black revolving door, which is very deep, like a black hole.


    Su Fu stepped into it.


    It seems that the soul is distorted. As soon as it is dark, it appears in the interior of the building.


    The hall is incomparably vast, like a big city.


    It was bustling and crowded.


    "Where are we?"


    Su Fu is a little confused. Compared with the well-organized Xinghai company, this building is too chaotic, like a vegetable market.


    "Death black hole is like this. There are no rules... But there are no rules. In fact, it is the strictest rule."


    Little dream said.


    She guided Su Fu to a transmission array formed by dream pattern.


    "Let the intelligent light brain connect into the death black hole and open a lounge."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu''s mind moved.


    "Hey, hey, it''s connected. Find the lounge and spend 10000 planetary coins."


    The voice of bloody Sao PI sounded.


    Open a lounge and go out for 10000?


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    Hum


    The dream patterns in the transmission array circulated, and then Su Fu felt his body twisted.


    When he opened his eyes, he appeared in a humble lounge.


    It''s a metal room of only 20 square meters.


    There is nothing but a metal chair. Everything is closed.


    "Just this broken room... Ten thousand planetary coins?" Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Hehe... It''s 10000 planetary coins a day." Xiaomeng bit the fruit and reminded Su Fu.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Is the price of the universe... So terrible?


    "Of course, your nature has its own reason. Death black hole... As one of the three forces in the cosmic dream ruins, it is the best place to improve your accomplishments."


    Xiaomeng said, and then he stopped talking.


    Because blood words have replaced her introduction.


    "This room is located on the first floor of the black hole building. Everyone who enters the black hole building for the first time is located on the first floor. If you want to go to a higher level, you can choose to duel challenge. The room with a successful challenge can be upgraded to a second floor room for free. However, your strength is only ordinary now. It is recommended to choose a challenge after practicing auxiliary practice."


    Blood words are rarely introduced seriously.


    Duel challenge, auxiliary practice


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "Select auxiliary cultivation."


    Sufu road.


    Su Fu''s words fell, and the blood words that occupied the light brain immediately began to operate.


    A ray of light fell down on Su Fu''s body, as if it had penetrated into his body cells and made an in-depth analysis of everything about him.


    Then, in the humble metal room, there was a cold sound.


    "The detection is completed, and now we will guide the optimal cultivation scheme."


    The cold voice, without emotion, was like an indifferent executioner, with a creepy tone.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Su Fu felt his body suddenly swallowed by a black hole.


    Little dream, all the sounds of blood words are isolated from him.


    Su Fu opened as like as two peas. The distance was a dark shadow, which was just like the black and sufu.


    The latter raised his hand, and there was a roar. The old Yin pen rotated at a high speed and turned into a terrible impact, which was close to Su Fu. One was divided into two and two into three.


    This is the perception combat skill "Kowloon shuttle"!


    Su Fuyang raised his hand, and the old Yin pen also appeared, roaring out. The three dragons came out together and collided with each other''s three dragons.


    However


    What scares Su Fu is.


    The collision took less than a second.


    Su Fu''s three dragons were directly defeated, and Su Fu was directly pierced by the other party''s three dragons.


    "The perception control is too rough, wasting too much energy, and the control force is too vain."


    In the distance, the blackened Su Fu opened his mouth, coldly explaining Su Fu''s shortcomings.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was shocked. After being wiped out once, he found that he had a better understanding of Jiulong shuttle.


    Control the Kowloon shuttle again and rush out.


    Su Fu began to fight with each other''s Jiulong shuttle again and again.


    In countless failures, rapid growth.


    It can be called the holy land of practice by Xiaomeng. It really deserves its reputation!


    In this room, Su Fu slowly improved his strength in repeated failures.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Eight hours have passed.


    Bels finally couldn''t help but quit the room.


    He held the wall, and his six eyes glittered with confusion. It was really confused.


    He was almost crushed by a problem.


    outside.


    When bels came out trembling.


    People''s eyes looked forward to falling on him.


    Bear''s heart trembled and his nose was sour.


    Tears rolled out of the six eyes.


    He... Sorry for everyone''s expectation.


    "It''s solved! Master sphenoid... Solved it! "


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed!


    The intelligent optical brain shows that the topic released by Su Fu was solved a second ago.


    The answer is the sphenoid master.


    ¡­¡­


    Master sphenoid bone''s hair was messy and his eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    She carefully controlled a dream pattern.


    Draw this dream pattern into the remaining 26.


    Suddenly, the dream pattern gradually solidified and began to emerge a dream picture.


    And the light brain is no longer the cold sound of failure.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully solved the problem and won a bonus of 10 planetary coins. Please enter the dream to get a small gift."


    The voice of the light brain became gentle and cheerful.


    Master sphenoid bone trembled in his heart and finally solved it!


    She is the best!


    Hum


    The butterfly bone master''s eyes fell on the combined dream.


    After that, the perception surged and began to watch what the hard-working dream was.


    When the sphenoid master''s perception sank into it.


    Suddenly I found that I was walking on a long road, full of bloody pebbles, and blood dripping sharp blades on both sides of the road.


    Looking at this creepy picture, master sphenoid bone was a little confused.


    Where''s the agreed little gift?

 Chapter 387

    What is fright?


    When you are addicted to solving problems, you can''t extricate yourself. After experiencing difficulties, you successfully overcome the problems and step into the hall of joy. At this time


    It is the time when the mind is most relaxed, because to enjoy the joy of success is to enjoy it with a relaxed state of mind and a lazy atmosphere.


    Therefore, at this time, people''s hearts are the least vigilant and the most easily frightened.


    For example, the sphenoid bone master who successfully solved the problems left by Su Fu.


    Pooh!


    The sharp blades dripping with blood hung upside down one by one, tearing the smooth white and greasy back neck of the butterfly bone master. The skin was cut and the skin turned out. You can see the blood like a spring and the ferocious white bones in the depths of the blood and flesh.


    This picture, just thinking about it, makes people feel numb all over.


    Where did master sphenoid bone suffer such grievances? What she cherishes most is her own body.


    She loves her body more than her soul.


    She sees people with the most beautiful posture every day, so that her gentle posture leaves an indelible impression in everyone''s heart.


    And this moment


    All this was torn to pieces.


    The sphenoid master endured the pain and felt the Senran feeling from his back.


    Then imagine the picture of your flesh and bones turning out.


    In the original charming big eyes, bean big tears fell one by one.


    Her legs were clamped, the white flesh on her thighs was shaking, and her two slender legs depended on each other to form a figure of eight.


    Recruit?


    She''s a sphenoid. She''ll never take an apprentice again in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the five product exchange area.


    Everyone stared and waited for the sphenoid master to come out of the virtual room.


    However, after the intelligent optical brain prompted to solve the problem, after 20 minutes, the sphenoid bone master did not come out.


    Many people are a little confused.


    Is the sphenoid master enjoying the joy of victory?


    "Maybe immersed in the dream constructed by the answer."


    Someone said.


    It was immediately echoed by many people.


    Although the six eyed master Bell''s face was a little ugly, he was also lost in thought.


    Although each of the nine dreams in Su Fu''s topic is very simple, each dream actually leaves a beautiful side.


    For example, the first dream is that the water splashes in the river. The river is full of colorful pebbles. The pebbles are stacked. The river water flows through the gap of the pebbles, like a beating spirit, washing people''s hearts.


    Another dream is a beautiful beach. There are swaying coconut trees on the beach. When the wind blows, the coconut leaves collide and make a rustling sound.


    A dream may not be beautiful when taken out alone, but if all these beauties are stacked together, it may form an intoxicating dream.


    Six eyed bear''s eyes were frozen. Unfortunately, he failed and did not complete the final dream construction.


    However, he won''t give up. He won''t admit defeat to the dream constructed by the Wupin dream tattooer.


    The door opened.


    The figure of the sphenoid master walks out of it.


    Huh?!


    Many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Because they found that the appearance of the sphenoid bone was more and more charming, so charming that it was almost dripping water.


    Master sphenoid bone is a famous beauty in Xinghai Building.


    Now this posture is beyond the control of many males present.


    Although many people here come from different races and have different aesthetics, there are still many males who will pay for the beauty of the sphenoid master.


    The long white legs trembled slightly.


    The beautiful face has a tempting lump of red, and the plump lips are slightly open and hot.


    That look... It''s very provocative.


    What is the answer?


    Did you lift the butterfly bone master like this?


    "Sphenoid bone... What is the answer left by the boy?"


    Six eyed bear stared greedily at the sphenoid master, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    The butterfly bone master raised his eyes slightly, and his charming eyes narrowed slightly with laziness.


    "Hum..."


    The sphenoid master raised a finger and gently touched his plump lips. Then he swayed his posture and left the five grade exchange area.


    The presence of the male left enough to aftertaste three days of enchanting back.


    Master six eyed bear couldn''t help but bite his teeth and drill into the virtual room again.


    Many three grade dream tattooers and the five grade dream tattooers present were also crazy.


    fuck!


    If you can make master sphenoid debauchery like this, you must see it!


    ¡­¡­


    In black space.


    Su Fu gasped heavily.


    He failed again. The figure in the distance stood quietly, and the old Yin pen floated around him, as if it turned into a black dragon and rolled his body.


    "Speed, power, and fineness of control... Are far better than me. They consume the same perception and increase the same power, but... They beat me completely."


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    The black hole of death can be called the holy land of practice by Xiaomeng. Naturally, it makes sense.


    For example, in this black hole room, you can not only detect your own shortcomings and make up for them.


    Even in the black hole room, the time velocity is different from that outside.


    In fact, the difference of time and velocity is the most important characteristic of this dead black hole.


    That''s why rooms are so expensive to sell.


    The black hole building has a total of 100 floors. The time velocity on the first floor is twice that of the outside world, that is, one day outside and two days in the room.


    The second floor is the same as the first floor.


    But from the third floor, the time flow rate of the third floor is several times that of the outside world. For example, the third floor is three times, the fourth floor is four times, and the hundred floor is one hundred times


    This is the most terrible place.


    As for that kind of accompanying practice, it is simulated by light brain, but it is not very valued.


    In the process of cultivation, time always passes unconsciously.


    Soon the cultivation time is over.


    Su Fu opened his eyes. There was still a metal room around him.


    The blood word reminded him that he had only five minutes left to stay in the metal room.


    I cleaned up my mind.


    Su Fu withdrew from the room.


    Hum.


    As soon as he left the room, he returned to the bustling hall.


    "I practiced for two days..." Su Fu said.


    "It seems that the harvest is good. The most awesome thing about the death black hole is that it can control the flow rate of time. This is the reason why it sits in the holy land of practice." Xiaomeng saw the complexity in Su Fu''s eyes and smiled faintly.


    In fact, after Su Fu''s breakthrough to the peak of the world, Xiaomeng found the change in Su Fu''s mentality.


    That is a pride from the depths of the soul.


    That''s not good. It''s just an ordinary environment. Besides, Su Fu is not the top in the ordinary environment.


    Therefore, Xiaomeng brought Su Fulai to practice in the death black hole. His luxurious practice made him see his own defects and weaknesses.


    "Don''t be discouraged. You simulated by the death black hole are simulated by the optical brain of the mechanical Protoss. The optical brain of the mechanical Protoss is the strongest optical brain in the dream ruins of the universe. Everything simulated is perfect. It''s normal for you to fail."


    Xiaomeng comforted.


    She was really afraid that she would lose her enterprising spirit by helping Sue.


    Su Fu smiled. Is he so easily defeated?


    He didn''t gain nothing from this practice. At least, he could resist ten moves under the attack of Su Fu.


    His Kowloon shuttle has made great progress.


    "I really want to continue practicing..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on peeing ''sphenoid bone'' and getting 800ml of two-star startling juice. You planted a seed and finally grew fruit. This news came from eight hours ago..."


    The sound of blood Sao PI interrupted Su Fu''s emotion.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    The questions he left were really solved.


    Of course, Su Fu was not surprised to be solved. His purpose was to let people solve it. For this reason, he even reduced the difficulty.


    Not all use fairy dream tower dream pattern.


    If we all use the fairy dream tower dream pattern, I''m afraid it will really become the title king.


    This is not in line with Su Fu''s original intention.


    A low-key person like him always gives people a chance.


    Opportunities with others are opportunities with yourself.


    "Among the three forces of cosmic dream ruins, the death black hole is the holy land of practice. What are the functions of Xinghe divine court and cosmic commercial firm?"


    Su Fu walked out of the black hole building with Xiaomeng and asked.


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit and glanced at Su Fu.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. You should listen to the story."


    "Xinghe shenting is actually to maintain the order of the cosmic dream market, search for traitors and heretics sneaking into the cosmic dream market, and kill decisively, with cruel means and terrible strength."


    "The big universe firm is a trading place. There are only things you can''t buy, not things you can''t think of, but to be honest, the merchant is black hearted. The water of the big universe firm is very deep, deeper than the Xinghe shenting."


    The little dream said, and the words became much heavier.


    "Relatively speaking, although the name of death black hole sounds human, it is the purest."


    Su Fu nodded.


    I have a general impression of these three forces.


    "Next, let''s go back to Xinghai Building. We should use the professional name of dream tattoo master to make more money, and then invest in the black hole building to practice. With the improvement of strength, your dream tattoo Master title can also be promoted." Little dream said.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Use the professional name of dream tattooer to make money?


    Su Fu suddenly had some expectations.


    After walking for an hour, Su Fu returned to Xinghai Building.


    Took the floating ladder to the 1000th floor.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on frightening ''bear'' and getting 100ml of two-star frightening juice."


    As soon as he stepped out of the floating ladder, Su Fu remembered the broadcast of blood words in his ears.


    Just scared?


    Su Fu had some regrets. Master sphenoid bone was scared to pee, while bell was just scared. It seems that master sphenoid bone is better.


    In the future, I have to communicate more with master sphenoid bone.


    Sure enough, it looks good. It''s awesome.


    Su Fu sighed in his heart.


    Let blood book an operation room and cost 1000 planetary coins, which is much cheaper than the black hole building.


    However, there is no comparison between the two.


    The decoration of the operating room is gorgeous and exquisite, with a variety of tools and even intelligent robots waiting to be arranged.


    Sue sat down on the chair.


    The chair is very soft and comfortable. While comfortable, it will stimulate people''s nerves and make the spirit highly concentrated.


    "Dream tattoo master is a profession with high gold content. In the cosmic dream market, the most inseparable is dream tattoo master."


    Xiaomeng sat on the alloy table and talked to Su Fu.


    "Of course, the higher the quality of the dream tattoo master, the more noble. As for the five grades like you, they belong to the rotten street."


    "Dream tattoo master has many ways to make money. You can see this task system."


    Xiaomeng raised his hand and made a move on the virtual light brain.


    Then a row of translucent words fell down.


    "Making entertainment dreams requires a compact plot, including love and hate! Remuneration: 1000 yuan. "


    "Fix the loophole in the dream ruins in the hatari region, reward: 1800 planetary coins."


    "I want to rent a fake boyfriend of Dreamweaver, with a reward of 1000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was stunned, dazzled and excited.


    It turns out that dream tattoo master is so awesome?


    And rent a boyfriend?


    So popular?


    "Entertainment dreams, similar to your movies on earth, are not difficult for you, but they are highly competitive... Especially for you who are not well-known and want to make popular entertainment dreams, it is basically a dream. However, if you do it, operate properly and get a lot of dividends, it can be regarded as a good way to make money."


    Xiaomeng said that she didn''t dare to be interested in this thing.


    "There is also the production of virtual games, which is similar to entertaining dreams. It''s boring. There are too many boring people in the cosmic dream market."


    "As for mending the loopholes in the dream ruins, it''s dangerous. Let''s forget it now."


    Xiao Meng said while Su Fu was sifting through the catalogue.


    As Xiaomeng said, Su Fu needs money, a lot of money, so as to meet the needs of cultivation.


    In the black hole building, it costs 10000 planetary coins a day, that''s 300000 a month.


    At his rate of making money, it''s not enough.


    Continue to cut the title king?


    Where are so many questions for you to cut


    Moreover, Su Fu was afraid that if he brushed too much money, he would be kicked out by Xinghai company.


    "Then make an entertainment dream... It''s like making a movie. If you operate properly, you may get huge dividends. Most importantly... You can make startling juice!"


    Su Fu''s heart suddenly made a decision. This action of killing two birds with one stone is really suitable for him..


    "Blood word, if I make an entertainment dream, how can I deal with it to get the maximum profit?" Su Fu asked.


    Blood word is now tied to light brain. It''s more reliable to ask him about this kind of thing than to ask Xiaomeng.


    "Hey, hey, as the largest gathering place for dream tattooers, Xinghai company has many entertainment dream operation teams. If you make entertainment dreams, you can put them into Xinghai''s operation team for operation. If you are selected, there will be a reply. After you are selected, you will broadcast them together with one million entertainment dreams in the same period, and decide whether to be promoted according to the broadcast volume, If the promotion is successful, you can choose the way of interest distribution, buyout or dividend. " The blood word answered quickly.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    You have to go through layers of screening to get ahead.


    Competitive pressure is really great!


    Xiaomeng glanced. "It''s normal. There are hundreds of millions of boring people in the cosmic dream market. Can the competitive pressure be small?"


    "The area invested by Xinghai''s companies is only aimed at some urban areas of mengxu Shencheng. Even so, the pressure is still not small. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xiaomeng actually doesn''t support it.


    Su Fu glanced at Xiaomeng, grinned and said, "do you think I''m just for money? wrong! I am such a vulgar person! "


    "I am to dream, to scare juice!"


    "You think, if our works are developed, how much startling juice do we have to get?"


    "Even if we scare 10000 people out of a million people, according to the distribution rate of one milliliter of startling juice for entertainment dreams, it is also 10000 milliliters. How much juice should it be! How many star frightening juices should there be? "


    Su Fu said, his voice cadenced.


    Little dream was stunned when she heard the speech.


    The next moment, the pupil shrinks slightly and the breath becomes rapid.


    She seemed to see a lot of juice


    The little slave, who had been quiet all the time, couldn''t stay still. He emerged behind Su Fu, carrying a big knife, staring at his bleeding eyes and saying a heavy word.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu and his mouth was dry.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 388

    The rooms of Xinghai company are much more luxurious than those in the black hole building.


    After all, it is rented to dreamweavers for long-term use. There are tens of thousands of luxurious rooms in the whole Xinghai Building, just on one floor.


    Moreover, the higher the grade of dreamweavers, the more luxurious the rooms they can rent, and the higher the quality of the utensils in them.


    Leaning back on the chair, Su Fu was lost in thought.


    He is only a mortal now. In the dream tattoo master''s task system, there are not many tasks he can receive.


    For example, there are many problems in repairing the loopholes in the dream ruins, but basically, the strength must be at least in the nebula realm.


    It is dangerous to repair the loopholes in the dream ruins.


    The whole cosmic dream ruins are huge and interconnected, and correspond to the real universe one-to-one. The dream patterns used to build the cosmic dream ruins are dense. According to trillion, they are extremely complex.


    No one knows what the danger is.


    Although it is said that death in the cosmic dream ruins will not happen in the real universe, death once hurts the soul. It will take a long time to recover and reconnect to the cosmic dream ruins. The loss is huge.


    Even if Su Fu wants to take the task of repairing the loophole, Xiaomeng won''t let him.


    Besides, Su Fu is not interested in this task. He plans to build an entertainment dream.


    Of course, this entertainment dream is different from the entertainment dream on earth.


    Pace in the room, walk slowly, think constantly, and organize language in your mind.


    "It''s not easy. As a newcomer, it''s very difficult to stand out from countless entertainment dreams."


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    "An exquisite and fascinating story is needed, and the character image cannot be fixed in the setting of dream patterns, because the God city gathers people from all sides of the galaxy. If the inherent earthman is used as the protagonist, it is difficult to highlight the sense of substitution. Therefore, it is necessary to make everyone in the God city of the galaxy have a sense of substitution on the basis of attractive stories, This is the difficulty. "


    Sue touched her chin.


    This method is not easy.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder was eating a fruit, biting down and splashing the juice.


    "In fact, the main reason is that you don''t practice enough dream patterns. In the dream family, there is a very popular dream pattern called ''heart pattern''. In fact, this kind of dream pattern is also used in the construction of the whole cosmic dream ruins."


    Little dream said.


    On the attainments of Mengwen, Xiaomeng is much better than Su Fuqiang.


    Xiaomeng''s dream pattern is almost 9999.


    Of course, many of them do not belong to the dream family dream pattern.


    The fairy dream tower has 999 floors.


    Each layer records a dream pattern of the dream family, that is, there are 999 dream patterns in the fairy dream tower.


    In fact, the whole dream family has only 999 ways.


    However, the dream patterns of the dream family are like the higher Terrans in the Terran family. Together, they can evolve many other dream patterns.


    So it can spread to thousands of dream lines.


    With Xiaomeng''s dream pattern attainments, if you go to register a dream pattern teacher, Su Fudu is not sure how many products it is, but it is likely to be one.


    "Heart print?"


    Su Fu was stunned. After thinking, he found that there was no impression in his mind.


    "The so-called heart is actually a vague concept. In the universe, there are countless races. How can you make your dreams acceptable to everyone? Different cultures bring different understandings. "


    "If you want people to accept your content, you must first let them accept your culture from their heart. For example, the protagonist of your entertainment dream is an earth person, but when others experience your dream, they will automatically turn into their own race as the protagonist because of ''heart lines''. In this way, the sense of substitution will be strong, and the entertainment dream will naturally sell."


    Little dream said.


    In order to get more frightening juice, Xiaomeng really broke out.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, that''s the reason. It has been difficult for him. It''s this difficulty.


    This is also the problem he has been struggling with.


    How to make all races in the universe accept his dreams?


    Some people don''t recognize the earth protagonist, and the supporting role is the earth people.


    Similarly, it is unreliable to scare other races in the universe with the nightmare of the earth.


    Entertainment dream, the key point is entertainment. It needs a story and a plot. Su Fu can''t go into an iron tree nightmare like a small gift to master sphenoid bone.


    That''s definitely a life on the street.


    "It''s not very difficult to follow the heart pattern. It''s just because it''s popular. If you want to learn it, I''ll give it to you now."


    Xiaomeng said, but swallowed saliva.


    "Scare juice away?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu.


    As soon as Su Fu drew from the corner of his mouth, the food kept eating since he entered the cosmic dream market. He first ate the desperate fruit, then bought the fruit and continued to eat. Now he still wants to touch his juice!


    Is he Su Fu... Like such an easy to yield person?


    He Su Fu... Is it just a machine that provides juice?!


    "Pass the juice to the big man!"


    Su Fu holds the black jar with frightening juice and hands it to Xiao Meng.


    Xiaomeng was breathless. She took the juice handed over by Su Fu and took a sip of it.


    Then he raised his fleshy palm and rowed in the void.


    Su Fu looked positive and stared at Xiaomeng''s palm. A fuzzy dream pattern began to emerge, like a wisp of smoke shuttling through the sunshine and white clouds, making the white clouds changing their shape.


    This is an invisible dream pattern, but the invisible is just a tangible one, which can be changed into various shapes.


    "This is the heart print?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath, recorded it, sat cross legged and began to understand the drawing of heart lines.


    Boom.


    On top of Su Fu''s head, a magnificent pagoda emerged, with dream patterns winding around the pagoda.


    In almost half a day, Su Fu completed the understanding of the heart pattern.


    With the fairy dream tower, Su Fu''s understanding of dream patterns is much faster than ordinary people. Perhaps this is the so-called talent.


    "You can understand the dream pattern of the dream family as the branches of a big tree, which can extend many branches. You should learn to be flexible." In the envious eyes of xiaonu, Xiaomeng drank the frightening juice and guided Su Fu.


    After mastering the heart print completely.


    Su Fu stood up.


    There was a fine light in his eyes.


    He sat in front of the console, began to collect data and began to build entertainment dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the working state, Su Fu was completely immersed in it.


    In three days, I worked hard without sleep and completed the construction of dream pattern.


    Because he is just an ordinary world, he can only construct a complete entertainment dream with 50 dream patterns.


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t. He only used 30 dream patterns.


    Among the thirty dream patterns, there is the "heart pattern" he just learned from his childhood dream.


    With the heart print, there will be no problem that the audience will not accept it.


    As for the story.


    Su Fu''s worst... Is the story.


    That kind of exciting and beautiful story that specializes in cultivating love and courage.


    Three days later, Su Fu walked out of the room.


    The three-day loan cost 3000 planet coins, but Su Fu didn''t feel bad at all, because he believed that there would be a steady stream of planet coins in the account next.


    He raised his hand. There was a purple gold card in his hand. Su Fu''s entertainment dream was being carried in it.


    There are many ways to carry entertainment dreams, but Su Fu is used to making dream cards after all, so he carries them in the form of cards.


    Playing with the card, there are 30 dream patterns on the card, like the veins of the human body.


    He came by the floating ladder. Soon, a man came over.


    Su Fu felt the breath of the other party and raised his eyebrows slightly. Like him, he was also in the world.


    "Dream tattoo master, are you looking for an entertainment dream operation team?"


    The opening was a young man, who looked like a human being, but his ears were very sharp and his teeth were also very sharp.


    The young man is very respectful. Although Su Fu is a world like him, Su Fu is a dream tattoo master!


    Su Fu nodded.


    The youth immediately showed a happy look.


    "Come this way, my Lord."


    Led by the youth, Su Fu passed through the crowded crowd.


    In the crowd, there were many forms. Some people cried and others stared and scolded.


    "These are people who have been refused to release dreams by the publicity and distribution operation team. Of course, many of them are not dream tattooers. Adults are registered dream tattooers of Xinghai company, and the passing rate should be very high."


    The young man said with a smile.


    Soon, I came to the office area, isolated one by one.


    "In Xinghai company, there are three powerful publicity and operation teams," take out your works and I''ll identify them for you. "


    Said the old man.


    "This is master sigo, a senior old man in the adult Yalu team, with unique vision." The young man rubbed his hands and said to Su Fu.


    The strength of Xige is Nebula territory, and Su Fu is also slightly afraid.


    Su Fu handed the purple gold card carrying the dream.


    SiGe squinted and took the purple gold card handed by Su Fu.


    For entertainment dreams, Su Fu is still very confident.


    Not because of anything else, just using the rare "heart line" ensures its popularity.


    "Young man... Come for the first time?"


    Sigo stared at Su Fu''s purple and gold card for a long time.


    After a long time, he smiled faintly.


    "It''s good to become a master of five grade dream patterns at the peak of Fanjing... However, Fanjing cultivation is doomed to your weak foundation. For a popular work, there are at least 200 dream patterns, and there are only 30 dream patterns painted on your card..."


    "Kill yourself in the street."


    Sigo said faintly.


    Then he bent his fingers and swept the purple gold card to Su Fu.


    Sigo''s words fell.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the young man also changed slightly.


    Two fingers clamped the purple and gold card swept by sigo, and Su Fu glanced at him.


    "Don''t look at the dream content?"


    "I''m very busy... There are still a thousand works to be identified today. I don''t have time to see them. Besides... I don''t need to see them. The number of dream patterns is not enough. It''s killing me on the street."


    Sigo shook his head, stopped talking, held his hands, turned and left.


    The two sentences "life on the street" determine the fate of the entertainment dream built by Su Fu.


    The young man''s face was slightly ugly.


    "My Lord, sir sigo is such a temper. I''ll help you find another expert."


    Youth road.


    The number of dream tattoos does not represent the quality of dreams, but that only happens to high-quality dream tattooers.


    Maybe the first and second grade dream tattoo masters can use a small number of dream tattoos to build exquisite dreams, but the fifth grade dream tattoo masters... Can''t do it.


    Only with a large number of dream patterns to decorate the details, can we ensure the quality.


    "No problem, let''s change."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    His mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    Although, he needs a good publicity team to help launch entertainment dreams.


    But he was not licking his face to beg.


    "OK..." the young man nodded and left the team area of Yaru with Su Fu.


    The young man took Su Fu to the adult Kabu team.


    Su Fu was entertained by a woman, a woman with high toes and high spirits.


    "Give you a minute."


    The woman''s skin has light scales on the surface. Although she looks beautiful, her arrogant temperament destroys her beauty.


    The young man nodded quickly and pulled rasu''s hand.


    Su Fu handed the purple gold card to the woman.


    However, only three seconds.


    The woman threw the purple gold card back to Su Fu.


    "Don''t look at it. Don''t waste my time with such a fool next time. The dream constructed by the Wupin dream pattern master with 30 dream patterns is more difficult to think of fire than climbing a black hole." The woman glanced at the young man with a sneer.


    Then he shook his head and left.


    The young man''s forehead was already covered with sweat.


    Su Fu looked as usual, and the little dream sitting on his shoulder didn''t care to eat the fruit.


    "Go, go to the next one." Su Fu said faintly.


    The young man exhaled and took Su to the next house.


    However, the same is true.


    The person in charge of the reception didn''t even look at Su Fu''s dream. He just saw Su Fu''s accomplishments and 30 dream patterns, which directly denied everything.


    Not just the three teams.


    Even some small teams are the same. Although the attitude of small teams is much better, the conclusion is the same.


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Stupid people, the more dream patterns, the better. They don''t understand the truth of simplicity."


    After drinking the last drop of startling juice, Xiaomeng rolled his eyes and finally couldn''t help saying.


    The young man was already sweating.


    He didn''t expect such a result.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Su Fu looked at the nervous young man and smiled. He made Xuezi earn 100 planetary coins to each other, which is regarded as labor fee.


    Young people deserve it.


    The young man checked the planet coins that arrived, breathed out a sigh, and took another look at Su Fu''s back as he turned and left.


    Although Su Fu has been rejected so many times, his mentality has not changed at all.


    This surprised the young man.


    His eyes twinkled rapidly.


    Then he opened his mouth and stopped Su Fu.


    "Sir, please stay."


    "If adults don''t dislike it, can you let my brother''s team launch your works?"


    The youth seemed a little cramped.


    Su Fu''s body gave a pause and turned slowly.


    "But... Sir, to be honest, my brother''s team, in the publicity team of Xinghai company, the level is not high..."


    The young man pursed his mouth.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the young man.


    "The level is not high. How high is it?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    The youth''s expression showed a touch of embarrassment, "in all teams, at the bottom."


    Bottom?


    Su Fu glanced at the purple gold card in his hand and remembered the judgment made by the head of the top publicity and distribution team.


    Suddenly showed a funny smile.


    "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 389

    "Ah?"


    The young man was stunned when he heard Su Fu''s answer.


    After that, the pupils gradually enlarged, showing a touch of excitement.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    The young man was excited.


    A team at the bottom basically can''t get the resources of dream tattooers, because no dream tattooers will be willing to publicize their hard-built works to the team at the bottom.


    Because the bottom team has no resources and contacts, and the area that can be publicized is small.


    It''s hard to launch a hot work.


    Therefore, young people are actually ready to be rejected by Su Fu.


    "The bottom publicity team... Is it qualified to launch?"


    Su Fu thought and asked.


    The young man nodded. There must be some power. If he doesn''t even have this power, he doesn''t have to do anything. He can be dissolved directly.


    "That''s OK, as long as I can put my work out."


    "There is an old saying in my hometown that wine is not afraid of deep alleys. The focus is on the quality of works."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The young man''s eyes were bright and took a deep breath.


    "My Lord, I believe you!"


    "Oh, why do you believe me? Among the three top teams, many second rate teams don''t believe me. Why do you believe me? "


    Su Fu looked at the young man with great interest. The little dream sitting on his shoulder also fell on the young man.


    "I know adults... A few days ago, big talents solved the problem king in the exchange area."


    The young man felt the back of his head.


    In his opinion, it is difficult to become a dream tattoo master. It is even more difficult to become a dream tattoo master who answers the problem king.


    Su Fu lost his smile. That''s why.


    I thought the young man was attracted by his integrity.


    Shook his head and signaled the youth to lead the way.


    Continue to go deep into the floor, and soon came to the remote corner of this floor.


    It''s very cold here. Compared with the noise and congestion at the floor entrance, it''s like an abandoned place.


    "Oscar team?"


    Su Fu glanced at the door number.


    The young man nodded and said solemnly, "Sir, my eldest brother''s name is Oscar Finley and my name is Oscar Fink."


    "My eldest brother and I are mixed race, mixed elves and kabians."


    Elves?


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder paused, glanced at Fink with deep big eyes and shook his head.


    "The elf family is also a high human family. Even if you have a little blood of the elf family, it''s great. You put gold on your face. The elf blood is fake."


    Little dream said.


    This goes straight to my heart.


    Fink''s face was a little embarrassed. Obviously, he also knew that his elf family''s blood was very rare.


    "Hey hey, my Lord, people are floating in the universe. It''s hard to mix if they don''t stick some gold on their face."


    Fink didn''t care and smiled at Xiaomeng.


    Of course, he has to respect the strength of Xiaomeng nebula.


    Creak.


    He opened the door and entered the room.


    The room was deserted, empty and deserted, and the staff were very few.


    Su Fu glanced over and saw only a man sleeping on the table.


    Fink, go and wake the man up.


    Finley, Fink''s eldest brother, has the same handsome appearance and sharp ears like elves.


    "Have guests?"


    Fenli''s strength is stronger than Fenke''s and has the strength of nebula territory.


    He raised his head and his eyes fell on Su Fu, with a touch of oppression.


    "Are you sure you want my team to help you launch?" Finley said.


    "The area I am responsible for is just a community with a population of 10000 people. It is difficult to catch fire."


    Finley said.


    He rubbed his soft hair and said to Su Fu.


    Fenli is also a dream tattoo master, five grades.


    This channel is really shabby enough.


    Su Fu raised his hand, controlled the purple gold card and passed it to Fenli.


    Finley glanced, raised his eyebrows, and saw the thirty dream lines on the card at a glance.


    Sighed.


    He wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the poor look of his team, no one voted for him for ten days and a half months.


    Therefore, I can''t bear to refuse.


    Finley gritted his teeth. "OK! Give it to me! I''ll launch it for you tonight! "


    "There''s just a chance to launch a trial tonight. You''ll try it with a million works and decide whether to be promoted according to the broadcast volume... To be honest... Don''t hold too much hope."


    Finley said.


    "Brother!" Fink was a little worried and hurried to speak.


    Fenli waved his hand. Some words must be said in front, otherwise Su Fu''s works will be eliminated. At that time, Su Fu will hate him for not contributing, which will be boring.


    Su Fu looked very calm and nodded slightly.


    "OK, wait for your news."


    After that, Su Fu transferred 1000 planetary coins to Fenli, which is the handling fee.


    "You... You just give me three hundred, I..." fenriton was a little embarrassed.


    His team can''t reach the price of 1000 planetary coins.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    "Do it well, contact me when it''s hot, and our cooperation... May be long-term."


    Finish.


    Su Fu turned and left.


    Looking at Su Fu''s back, Fenli was stunned.


    "This man... Is so crazy." Finny sighed, fire, contact him?


    Is this to ensure that your work can catch fire?


    It is the first time for Fenli to meet dream tattooers who are so confident in their works. Even those star dream tattooers in the three top publicity and distribution teams dare not guarantee that their works can catch fire.


    "I, Oscar Finley, at least a certified publicity team, was reduced to helping a must throw work with only 30 dream lines."


    Finny sighed that there was too much competition in this industry.


    "Brother, let''s try. That adult... Is still very powerful."


    Fink looked at the big brother who seemed a little disappointed and said.


    "Great? The Wupin dream tattoo master in Fanjing... His talent may be good, but his strength is there. Where can he be powerful? "


    Finley smiled and patted his brother on the shoulder.


    "Brother! Lord Su is the man who solved the problem! "


    Fink took a deep breath and said.


    Fen Li was stunned and asked Wang


    what the fuck?


    That''s really a little awesome.


    "Let me see what this entertainment dream is like?"


    Finley narrowed his eyes and said.


    As for Su Fu''s name of "the man who solves the problem king", he has to try this entertainment dream.


    As a fan who reads countless dreams, he can see if this entertainment dream can fire.


    After that, Finley sat in a chair and his senses poured into purple and gold cards.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Fink watched his big brother sit quietly in his chair. A minute later.


    His body began to shake violently like chaff, and his heart was suddenly surprised.


    Fink is numb, Lord Su Fu''s film


    Is it so exciting?!


    Boom!


    Finley fell to the ground.


    After that, he suddenly got up, his eyes were red and his nostrils were hot.


    Fink was startled. Brother''s eyes seemed to kill. It was terrible.


    "Brother, fuck, make a good wave. I don''t know if the fire is not fire, but... I''ll force it to explode!"


    Fenli had a dry tongue and slapped his hand on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu left Xinghai Building.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I remembered the voice of blood Sao PI.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring ''Oscar Finley'' and getting 100ml of two-star scare juice."


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Unfortunately, when the dream is released, we can only get the scare juice according to the algorithm of entertaining the dream.


    Whether frightened or peed, you can only get 1 ml of startle juice. I don''t know if it will be star startle juice.


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    It was really a lot of hardships to find the publicity team this time.


    He didn''t expect to be rejected by so many teams, but it also confirms the fierce competition in this industry.


    Although the universe is large, the atmosphere of competition is larger than the earth.


    "In that case... Now go to the black hole building to practice and wait for the results of the trial broadcast."


    Little dream said.


    "You can try to practice the Vientiane Sutra. Although it is a fragmented volume, it should be a very good method of physical cultivation."


    Xiaomeng made suggestions.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and had to spend a lot of money to go to the black hole building.


    "If money can''t be transformed into strength, what''s the difference between it and dung?"


    Su Fu suddenly clenched his teeth and was cruel in his heart.


    Isn''t it ten thousand planetary coins a day?


    Does he look like a man short of money?


    To be honest, he Su Fu... Is really short of money.


    With a little dream, I came to the black hole building again. I spent 10000 planetary coins and rented an empty humble room.


    "You should practice the Vientiane Sutra first. After practice, you can try the duel challenge and set the challenge range at the level of the world..."


    Xiaomeng couldn''t stop talking again. He turned out a fruit and said while eating.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Kneeling in the room, the room has a unique meaning, which makes Su Fu''s consciousness clear, as if his talent has been improved.


    Vientiane Sutra (fragmented script), which is the only body cultivation method in the inheritance memory of Xiaomeng.


    Su Fu felt the surge and began to read the fragments.


    Deep in his eyes, it seemed that there were ancient and profound words flowing.


    Deep in my mind, there was a roar that seemed to blow through the universe.


    Su Fu was shocked. Listening to the sound, the Qi and blood in his body surged uncontrollably.


    "This is..."


    Su Fu opened his eyes and was shocked.


    Xiaomeng said, "Vientiane Sutra" is the only physical cultivation method in the dream family. The dream family has nightmare scales and armor, and the body is extremely strong. It doesn''t repair the flesh at all.


    But keeping such a body cultivation method is enough to show the value of this cultivation method.


    Close your eyes again and Su Fu continues to practice.


    Perception is like boiling water, constantly rolling.


    Every cell of his body seems to be soaking up life energy.


    In reality.


    Xiaomeng sat on the metal table and glanced at Su Fu. Her big eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu found himself floating and sinking in the boundless universe.


    Stars emerge in his eyes and flow constantly!


    What does Vientiane in Vientiane Sutra mean?


    Everything in heaven and earth? Galaxy Vientiane?


    Su Fu fell into silence, comprehending and meditating.


    A simple text flashed in the starry sky, with a roar that seemed to float and sink from ancient times!


    Su Fu sat in the starry sky. Above his head, three nightmares appeared.


    Tongue pulling nightmare, scissors nightmare, iron tree nightmare.


    Three dreams revolved around him.


    Falling perceived energy washes the flesh.


    The Vientiane Sutra actually uses spiritual power to enhance physical power and integrate with physical power!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes were clear and stared at the distance.


    There


    On a planet, an ancient giant elephant emerged. Its long nose was raised high, and its voice was deafening and shocked the world!


    A giant elephant, as if to crush the stars!


    In the three nightmares and dreams, the perceptual power condensed and turned into a spiritual chain. The sound of clattering came out and entangled the body of the colossus.


    Make colossus and dreams one!


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu felt that his cells seemed to swell up!


    Infinite power derives from the body.


    "How strong!"


    Su Fu was amazed.


    What is the Vientiane Sutra? Who studied it?


    Originally thought it was a method to practice the body alone, but now it seems that it is actually related to spiritual power.


    Su Fu feels that with the enhancement of his perception, more and more ancient colossus can be condensed.


    The more Colossus, the stronger his flesh will be.


    The giant elephant standing proudly in the stars seems to draw strength from the starry sky!


    In the room.


    Little dream stared.


    Watching Su Fu''s body expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was like a balloon.


    The power of the body has been developed to a great extent, and every hair is blown up, like a steel needle into the void.


    "This is a humanoid monster... No wonder my dream family doesn''t practice the Vientiane Sutra. How can elegant dream families like me practice this violent body method."


    "HMM... this energy is not the cultivation method of the starry barbarians, is it?"


    The little dream whispered.


    She hasn''t practiced the Vientiane Sutra and doesn''t know the inside story, so she really doesn''t know what Su Fu will become.


    In the room, terrible forces were bursting out.


    Not only physical power, but also perceptual power. Su Fu''s three materialized dreams seem to be integrated into his body.


    Qi, blood and perception are integrated into one power.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and the air waves in the room were floating and sinking.


    "Am I invincible?"


    Su Fu stood up, his height suddenly rose to three meters, and his head was on the metal ceiling of the room.


    Xiaomeng bit a fruit, looked at Su Fu and sipped his mouth.


    "Invincible? It''s still far away... "


    Buzz!


    Sensing a move, the little dream''s terrible perception burst out in an instant.


    Su Fu''s face turned red.


    I was almost crushed by this strong perception!


    When the Vientiane sutra was dispersed, Su Fuyi sat on the ground and gasped gently.


    "You have the basic body skills inherited from your big dream as the backing. It''s easy to get started in practicing the Vientiane Sutra, but your body becomes... Ugly."


    Little dream dislikes incomparably.


    Su Fu was also helpless. The body refining technique of xianmeng sect could not restrain the Vientiane Sutra.


    "Vientiane, I thought it was Vientiane change, but I didn''t expect... It was just a simple Vientiane, training 10000 elephants, but the power of 10000 ancient Colossus was integrated into every cell... I''m afraid I can blow up the planet with one punch!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    "Unfortunately... It''s a fragmented script."


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. I''m sorry.


    Just when Su Fu regretted, Xiao Meng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    With a stroke of her fat hand in the air, many translucent words fell from her light brain.


    "Little brother, get ready... I gave you the duel challenge of ''death black hole''."


    "Now... Someone answered the order."

 Chapter 390

    "Duel challenge?"


    Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng suspiciously.


    Sensing the movement, he exchanged 1000 ml of ordinary shock juice and began to pour it into his mouth.


    After practicing the Vientiane Sutra for a while, Su Fu felt that his body was somewhat vain, and every cell seemed to be opening his mouth and longing for nourishment.


    So he poured frightening juice directly into his mouth.


    Although it''s hard to drink, startling juice can relieve physical fatigue.


    Nowadays, Su Fu drinks too much startle juice, and his body has developed resistance. It is difficult to improve if he continues to drink ordinary startle juice.


    But it''s good to restore energy.


    As for the star frightening juice, Su Fu didn''t have the heart to spend it like this.


    It''s easy to get ordinary scare juice. If you go back to earth and throw a nightmare dream directly, you can harvest a large area. However, for Su Fu, ordinary scare juice has no effect.


    Just keep a little inventory.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth has long been picked. He doesn''t drink ordinary juice, so he stares at the star frightening juice.


    And the slave, too.


    Therefore, today''s ordinary scare juice, in addition to soaking the old Yin pen, has become less effective.


    "Yes, what I''m looking for for you are opponents in the world. It''s just time to hone your strength."


    Little dream said.


    "Don''t use physical strength to practice the Vientiane Sutra. If you break out physical strength, you can almost punch the realm. Therefore, fighting with perceptual combat skills is a test of your own practice. Is this tens of thousands of planetary coins worth it?"


    Xiao Meng said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of expectation.


    Then sit cross legged and feel the movement.


    Hum


    In the metal room, there was a burst of brilliance, and dream patterns wrapped around Su Fu''s body, making Su Fu''s body disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Fenli and Fink brothers are like ants on a hot pot. They can''t sit down quietly at all.


    Su Fu''s dream has been put out.


    In the trial broadcast competition with one million entertainment dreams in the same period, one million entertainment dreams can be promoted to the peak of strong atmosphere and world.


    "Newcomer?"


    The other party glanced at Su Fu''s achievements and slightly raised his eyebrows, 0-0. There is no doubt that he is a newcomer.


    Sue nodded and twisted her neck.


    Duel challenge is used to test the results of self-cultivation, so Su Fu will not release water.


    Moreover, he has long wanted to fight the strong in the universe.


    "Hey, hey... The newcomer is the one who gives points!"


    The octopus head smiled coldly. At the next moment, the octopus on his face suddenly stretched and fell off one by one, turning into a sharp blade. Under the perceptual control, it turned into an arc and hit Su Fu.


    It''s very powerful. Almost 4000 perception points burst out in each sharp blade!


    Such strength can definitely be ranked among the top ten of the master''s Hall on earth!


    However, for Su Fu, this is far from enough.


    The old Yin pen roared out, and Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. Suddenly, the black dragon drilled out at high speed, and three black dragons swept through.


    After practice, Su Fu can now use 300 perception points to urge the Jiulong shuttle.


    In other words, the three dragons come out together with an explosive power of nearly 9000 points.


    The fish head man didn''t even shout out. He was hanged by Su Fu and turned into scum.


    Su Fu, 1-0.


    Su Fu glanced at the octopus man''s body. He died in the duel challenge, not in the cosmic dream ruins. He will be resurrected in the black hole building.


    Feeling a move, Su Fu chose to continue the challenge.


    Fifteen battles in a row.


    In the first ten games, Su Fudu felt relaxed, because he won in a row and his opponents were getting stronger and stronger.


    The opponent in game 10 even surpassed any level 8 master on earth.


    The other party also has increased perceived attack means.


    And Su Fu.


    Finally, Su Fu directly called out the slave and cut the other party with a knife.


    Continued the winning streak.


    In game 11, the opponent was stronger.


    He is a mortal who uses a long gun. He is very similar to people on earth, but his eyes are red.


    At the beginning of the battle, Su Fu was suppressed. The long gun waved by the other party contained a unique dream, which would affect his mind.


    Su Fu called out the little slaves, and they were all able to draw with each other.


    But it was hard to win.


    And to scene 15.


    The opponent is a ghost man, holding a ghost knife.


    Just a knife cut nearly 50000 points of perception. Even with the help of a small slave, he still couldn''t carry it. After a few moves, he was killed.


    After quitting the duel challenge, Su Fu was still shocked.


    Little dream is eating fruit.


    "Are you invincible? It''s just the world of the galaxy. You can''t be invincible... "Xiaomeng said.


    Su Fu glanced at him and breathed out.


    He was not much discouraged and began to sum up the battle directly.


    A failure, on the contrary, aroused the excitement and expectation in his heart.


    Sure enough, he is not invincible.


    The next goal is to become invincible in the Galaxy!


    "By the way, your dream delivery should have a result. Ask the pseudo elf people how the result is?"


    Xiaomeng asked.


    Su Fu was stunned and his eyes lit up.


    He blocked the blood word broadcast, because he predicted that there would be a lot of frightening juice. If he kept broadcasting, he would not be noisy to death.


    Let Xuezi contact Fenli through light brain, but Su Fu was surprised and couldn''t contact each other.


    Su Fu had to let guangnao contact Fink.


    Just connected Fink.


    Fink''s projection emerges.


    In projection.


    Fink''s hair was messy and his eyes were red. He stared at Su Fu.


    Shortness of breath.


    PS: Third, ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 391

    Funk''s mood made Su Fu slightly stunned.


    Excited with a trace of unbelievable, unbelievable with a touch of ecstasy


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu looked at Fink suspiciously and asked.


    For this young man, Su Fu is still very fond of him. Although Fink''s strength is not very strong, his victory lies in his simple character.


    He is as simple as Su Fu, so Su Fu has a good feeling in his heart.


    "Big... Lord..."


    Fink reached out and grabbed his hair. He had the blood of the little elf family, so he continued the cleanliness of the elf family and was almost strict with his external image.


    However, at the moment, he completely ignored his image. His hair was messy, his eyes were red, and there was even blood in his eyes.


    "Speak slowly, not in a hurry."


    Su Fu is very calm.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder is also very calm.


    This makes Fink''s mood not relax. He is worthy of being an adult. He can be so calm at the moment when he decides his fate.


    "The results of the pilot show!"


    Fink said.


    Su Fu nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "Up to now, the trial broadcast has gone through a total of 23 hours. The first work is an entertainment dream under Lord Kabu, with a broadcast volume of 1.03 billion, but..."


    Fink calmed down a little.


    "However, our trial broadcasting volume has also reached 29867 times! Ranked 9921! "


    Speaking this sentence, Fink couldn''t help but raise his tone.


    "My Lord! We''re on fire! "


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Twenty nine thousand plays ranked more than nine thousand. This ranking is a little low.


    He was very interested in the nightmare of this construction, and added the popular and difficult dream pattern "heart pattern".


    I can only step into the threshold of the top 10000.


    "Among the one million works, 10000 works that stand out will advance to the second round and get the chance to play in the second round." Fink''s face showed excitement. The Oscar team became famous this time.


    After being silent for so long, they finally launched a work for promotion.


    Although it''s just the bottom promotion, but... Enough!


    In one million works, how many resources do the three top teams, first-class teams and some second-class teams occupy.


    And how many resources do they have?


    Resources are not comparable at all. It''s really against the sky to get this achievement.


    "Where''s your brother?"


    Su Fu asked suspiciously, where did nafinli go when he was in charge of his works.


    Fink''s excited heart suddenly cooled down.


    Some embarrassed said, "my brother is busy, sir, come here now."


    Fink said.


    After that, the dialogue ended.


    Sue stretched and stood up from cross legged state.


    "Blood word, how much startling juice have we obtained so far?" Su Fu asked.


    The number of broadcasts is 29000. The number of startling juice should not be less, right?


    Although not all aliens will be frightened, at least the harvest will not be too low.


    "Hey, hey, we finally took a great step and began to scare the whole universe!"


    The voice of bloody Sao PI sounded.


    "Up to now, 8860 ml of ordinary scare juice, 2020 ml of one star scare juice and 220 mL of two star scare juice have been obtained."


    Blood word concluded.


    Su Fu breathed out, and sure enough, he still harvested a lot of startling juice.


    One star startle juice has 2020 ml, although two stars are a little less, only 220 mL, but it''s also good.


    Su Fu also guessed that it may be the area where Fenli helped him put it. The number of strong people in the nebula is relatively small.


    That is, about one-third of the people were frightened and provided scare juice.


    This did not surprise Su Fu.


    Some people have strong strength and willpower. This entertainment dream may not be able to shake each other''s will.


    But this ratio is already very good.


    In fact, Su Fu didn''t have many scary elements to open up his popularity this time. He mainly told stories again.


    It''s not long-term to be afraid of ignorance, but it''s different to cooperate with some beautiful and desolate stories.


    Entertaining dreams is mainly about plot and story.


    Because of the story, some frightening elements were abandoned, so the amount of frightening juice obtained was greatly reduced.


    The universe is different from the earth.


    On earth, it is impossible to scare ordinary people. Only by scaring dreamers can we get scare juice.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to get too much juice on the entertainment site. The main reason is that those guys at the entertainment site have already known the routine. In addition, Su Fu has been busy practicing.


    Now, it''s different when we come to the dream ruins God city.


    To survive in the divine City, the weakest is the world, and the territory is the same as Chinese cabbage.


    Therefore, as long as Su Fu runs a nightmare, the juice will continue.


    Check out the room in the black hole building.


    Su Fu left here with Xiaomeng.


    The duel challenge is very interesting, but with Su Fu''s current strength, he was defeated after winning 14 consecutive victories.


    Although they were both the peak of the realm, the opponent in the last war gave Su Fu more pressure than the realm.


    With one knife, the opponent cut 50000 perception, almost destroying the sky and the earth.


    Su Fu''s Kowloon shuttle interwoven into a defense line, which barely stopped a breath. The gap was too big.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although the Milky way is not big, after all, this is a divine City, which brings together all the top talents of the Milky way. Although you are a monster on earth, you are far from being in the universe."


    Little dream said.


    "A knife cuts out 50000 perception points, indicating that the other party''s perception combat skills are no weaker than your Jiulong shuttle and bite teeth."


    "However, you still have room for growth. After all, you guess that when you first enter the peak of the world, you can barely fight each other when you raise your perception to the full point, or learn to control the four shuttle territory."


    Xiaomeng took out a fruit, rubbed it with a click and bit it off. It can be regarded as comforting Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s attitude is very flat.


    He didn''t lose much.


    His practice is still short.


    As Xiaomeng said, his future is infinite.


    Out of the black hole building, walked for a while, and soon came to the Xinghai Building.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenli was full of wine, opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and rubbed his head.


    A soft female voice came from the quilt. Finley glanced and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Last night, he was in a bad mood. He went to the entertainment club of Xinghai Building to drink. Maybe he pulled another woman to fool around when he was drunk.


    When he got up from bed, Fenli grabbed his hair. He had the blood of the elf family. He still loved beauty.


    Entering the bathroom, Fenli took a bath and came out, wearing a straight suit with a woman''s fragrance.


    Ding.


    At this time, Fenli found a sound in his light brain.


    Finn was stunned. The woman in the room had woken up and lit a cigarette produced by Hibiscus star.


    Fenli, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, knows that this is the service fee given to him by the woman.


    Finny picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a sexy smile.


    When he opened the light brain to check the mail, Fenton was stunned because he found that his brother Fink had sent hundreds of emails to him.


    "Sure enough, did you still rush?"


    Finley took a deep breath, shook his head and opened an email.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "Come back! Fire, fire! "


    "The broadcast volume is 29867 times. We broke into the top 10000 and advanced to the second round!"


    ¡­¡­


    Opening Fink''s email, Finley was stunned.


    what?


    29867 times?


    Is this true? The Fink kid didn''t bluff him, did he?


    But it''s impossible. Fink''s boy is honest and can''t bluff him on such a big event.


    oh my god!


    About 40000 people have played 29867 times!


    You know, one person can only contribute once!


    This


    Finley''s pupils are constricted.


    The thirsty Fenli suddenly raised his head and looked at the enchanting woman lying in bed.


    The woman who was smoking was stunned.


    What wild eyes!


    However, before the woman spoke, Fenli turned around and left in a hurry.


    The woman licked her lips.


    Finley is now a little confused and unbelievable.


    Too many failures made him a little afraid of success. The resources of 40000 people and nearly 30000 broadcasts


    This almost set a record!


    Back in the studio, Finley hurried through the door.


    "Brother, you''re finally back!" Fink sighed when he saw Finley.


    "Lord Su is already on his way."


    "Let me see the data." Finley''s eyes were full of excitement and fear.


    He was afraid that all this was false.


    Fink narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to move his light brain. Soon, the ranking came into finli''s sight.


    Promotion list.


    Ten thousand works will get the second round of launch.


    Finley found "dead of night: the doorbell rang", which was played 29867 times! Ranked 9921!


    "Cow force!"


    Finley clenched his fist and hit it on the alloy table.


    With a bang, the alloy table was dented by his punch, and the next punch mark.


    Fenli is the existence of nebula. Although it is only two or three clouds, it is also very powerful.


    At this time, Su Fu also came in.


    Finley and Fink quickly looked at the past with hot eyes.


    Su Fu looked puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    The list of the first round of trials came out.


    Almost all the publicity teams are staring at the list.


    Many people were surprised that the first place was taken away by Kabu''s works.


    The work of Yalu team took the lead at the beginning, but it was overtaken in the last three hours, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Of course, compared with the attention of top works.


    The competition for the works of some second and third rate teams is more intense.


    Often a broadcast volume will produce a gap of more than a dozen.


    When many teams watched the list, someone noticed some unusual smell.


    "Huh? The works of the Oscar team have been promoted? "


    "Oscar? The bottom garbage team? "


    "With the fart resources in his hand... Can he launch a work with a broadcast volume of more than 20000?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some third rate teams were stunned and the people in charge talked about it one after another.


    Oscar team, that''s a low-income team. Few dream tattooers will invest their works to them all year round.


    This time, I was promoted to the second round.


    For a time, many people stared at the work.


    In the dead of night: the doorbell rings


    What a shameless title!


    People in charge have bright eyes. When they see the data, they suck the cold air.


    40000 people resources, nearly 30000 broadcasts, NIMA! This is going against the sky!


    Brush your grades?


    Oscar''s low-income team has no capital to brush.


    Moreover, the non flow team does not have the resources of the brush.


    In other words... Is this achievement true?


    The heads of third rate teams and even some second rate teams have opened the comment area.


    "I didn''t expect that we agristars will be the protagonist one day. Just rush at this. The backhand is an angry praise!"


    "Ah Zhen is so pathetic... Distressed."


    "I dare not get up and pee in the middle of the night! I''m afraid ah Zhen will climb out of the toilet! What should I do? Is there a group to go to the bathroom? "


    ¡­¡­


    Entertainment dream has an evaluation system to test word-of-mouth.


    There are five stars in total. Normally, the works of four stars are excellent works, and because of the large number of people, it is very good to reach three stars.


    But


    Many team leaders were shocked when they saw the evaluation score of "dead of night: the doorbell rang"!


    "Four stars?!"


    "My God! All praise! "


    "Wait... Is the theme of this work different from what I think? Take the ugliness of the agristars as the protagonist... Are you serious? "


    Everyone in charge of the team felt incredible.


    However, because the trial broadcast is over, the play channel of this work is closed. If you want to watch it again, you can only wait for the second round.


    But even so.


    Many second and third rate team leaders have found Oscar''s team.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenli looked at it for a moment, and there were hundreds of more emails, and his face was full of excited laughter.


    The names of these e-mailers are the heads of some second and third rate publicity and distribution teams.


    "Lord Su, thank you for trusting us and giving me such a chance to the Oscar team."


    Fenli saluted Su Fu seriously.


    In the city of mengxu God, whose strength is respected, it is really shocking that a Xingyun state bows to the mortal state.


    Su Fu waved his hand and smiled gently.


    He made a lot of startling juice and was in a good mood. The point is... All this is just the beginning.


    "The trial broadcast was successful and promoted to the second round. What are the rules for the second round?"


    Su Fu sat in a chair opposite finny and talked to each other.


    Fenli''s eyes showed excitement and said, "if the pilot broadcast is successful, we will be promoted to the second round, and the resource restrictions in the second round will be much less. According to the ranking, the top 1000 will be put into the resource area of 100 million people, and so on and decreasing. Our works will be put into the resource area of 10 million people."


    "The second round is fair competition. It will last for three days. There will be a broadcasting ranking list with a total of 100. If you can enter the ranking list, you will get the third round of large resources at the end of the second round. For the third round of resources, 100 works will be put into the large resource area of Shencheng."


    Finny said excitedly, thinking of the future, his face showed a lump of red.


    The second round has resources for tens of millions of people.


    If you are promoted to the third round, it will be put into the Shencheng large resource area. Su Fu estimates that there are at least 10 billion people in this large resource area.


    How much scare juice should I get!


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Of course, Su Fu also knows that from this dream, it should be difficult to get two-star startling juice.


    Even if the playback volume is high, it may not be able to scare the nebula or even the field.


    However, a high amount of playback means that there are many channels to obtain startling juice.


    Su Fu can still look forward to it.


    At this time.


    Fenli apologized slightly to sufu.


    A flash of light flashed.


    Finley connected the light brain, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    Fenli was stunned.


    "Master sigo?"


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 392

    "Master sigo?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. The man he remembered was the old man who said he had killed himself in the street twice in a row.


    What''s this man doing with Finley?


    Finley''s expression was a little cramped, and Fink standing next to him was also cramped.


    "I heard that a work you pushed was promoted to the second round?"


    Master sigo in the virtual projection squinted like a gentle old man, said.


    "Uncle sigo, do you know? My team rarely has the opportunity to launch a work with fire! "


    Fenli clenched his fist and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Fire?"


    Sigo glanced at Fenli and glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s still early to say fire. Let''s not say whether you can get through the second round. Even if you get through it, you may not have a chance to keep the quota in the third round."


    Sigo said faintly.


    Fen Li was stunned and frowned.


    The meaning of sigo words, some meaning.


    There seems to be a smell of gunpowder.


    Provoked him?


    Their two brothers have something to do with sigo. Fink often helps fenlila dream tattooer. He shouldn''t be provoked.


    Is it because he pushed a work?


    "I know what your work is, but I didn''t expect that the entertainment dream constructed by 30 lines actually has this potential. Let me operate it. With the help of the team of Lord Yaru, there is still a chance to rush into the third round."


    Sigo said faintly.


    what?


    Finley''s eyes shrunk.


    "The second round of promotion to the third round must be in the top 100 of the ranking list. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to enter the third round and obtain the qualification of large resource areas."


    Sigo looked at Fenli and said, "Fenli, don''t your uncle know your level? Your publicity team is actually a children''s play. In the second round of competition, it can''t give too much help to this work. "


    "To tell you the truth, among the 10000 works, there are nearly 1000 works by the first-class team, more than 2000 works by the second-class team, more third-class teams, and the three top teams basically lock in the top ten... The first-class teams compete for the list and will brush. Do you have the resources to brush?"


    "Have you ever fought for a group of brushes?" Sigo picked it from the corner of his mouth.


    Brush?


    Fenli''s face turned pale. Up to now, the entertainment industry in mengxu Shencheng has already become a huge cake.


    At the beginning of the second round, you can earn planetary coins.


    However, most teams do not value the second round of small fights, but the treasure in the large resource area.


    If you can get the qualification to invest in the enlarged resource area, once the broadcast rate exceeds 3, you will earn countless money!


    For the big cake in the third round, many teams even spend a lot of money in the second round.


    Therefore, sigo is right. He really doesn''t have the capital to compete with those teams.


    "Sell me the right to put the work, and I''ll give you 100000 yuan." Said sigo.


    Sigo often does this kind of thing and buys some potential works from some third rate teams, which is often done by some first-class teams and even the three top teams.


    There are a lot of 100000 planetary coins. It''s still sigo. It''s in the face of acquaintances.


    "Is master Su there, too? To be able to solve the problem, master Su''s level is really amazing. Before, it was me Xige who had no eyes. I made amends to master Su here. "


    In the virtual avatar, sigo makes the posture of arched hand.


    As a Dreamweaver of works, Su Fu''s position naturally rises with the emergence of the potential of his works.


    A good publicity team leader will not easily offend a dream designer.


    Sigo is a nebula. Although his strength is not much better than Fenli, his identity is there.


    As a capable general under Yaru, sigo has excavated many good works.


    Su Fu was expressionless about sigo''s arched hand.


    However, Su Fu is also aware of the gap brought by identity and status.


    The strength of Fenli brothers is not high, and the team has no level, although they have launched popular works.


    But now it looks like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Sigo, there are many teams that are sharpening butchers.


    "Brother! Don''t sell! This is the hope of the rise of our Oscar team... We''ve been waiting for this opportunity for too long! "


    Finley didn''t speak.


    Instead, Fink bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Su Fu glanced at Fink unexpectedly.


    Sigo''s eyes in the virtual avatar were stunned.


    "Shut up! Are you here to talk? You don''t have to pull people to come to me... You''re fired! "


    Sigo''s face was cold.


    Fink was pale and shaky, but he still clenched his teeth and stared at Finley stubbornly.


    Fink knows how much Finley has paid for this opportunity.


    Therefore, even if he was fired, he would dissuade his brother.


    Su Fu looked at Fink and couldn''t help sighing.


    This Fink is really like Su Fu. He is very honest.


    "I don''t sell! My brother won''t come to you again. "


    Fenli''s eyes flickered a cold color. Sigo scolded him and his brother.


    Shit, this bad old man!


    "Fenli, are you crazy... You''re the bottom low-income team. Running the second round is completely burying master Su''s works!"


    Sigo''s face finally showed a trace of impatience.


    Su Fu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "No problem, I have great confidence in them."


    Su Fu''s faint voice came.


    Let sigo''s face freeze, this red fruit hit his face.


    "Master Su, you think clearly and choose our Yalu team. Our operation will definitely push master Su''s works into the top 100 of the list!"


    Sigo lowered his voice and said, "if you give them these two wastes to operate, I''m afraid there will be no harvest at that time."


    "Without brush resources, in the second round, it can''t compete with other works."


    "No, my life-threatening work is just right for them to come."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    Siggoton in the virtual projection snorted angrily.


    "Don''t be shameless. If you solve a problem, the king dares to expand like this... Don''t beg me when you are crushed into a dog by a brush."


    Sigo left a cold word and ended the conversation.


    The studio became quiet again.


    The cold in the air is terrible.


    Fenli''s face was ugly, he bit his teeth, and there were green tendons on his forehead.


    Fink is also a little helpless.


    Su Fu was very indifferent. He sat in the chair and stroked the soft hair of the cat in his arms. The cat narrowed her eyes comfortably and raised her claws comfortably.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and drank comfortably with the one star startling juice that Su Fugang had just exchanged for her.


    "Master Su, do you really decide to give us the right to launch the second round?"


    Fenli calmed down, loosened his fist, looked at the leisurely Su Fu and asked.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    "As I said, this work is just the beginning of our cooperation. We still have many opportunities for cooperation. Our goal... Is to scare... Well, conquer the sea of stars."


    The goal is to conquer the sea of stars.


    Fen Li was stunned, and his eyes gradually showed a sense of pride.


    "Thank you for your trust! Even if I sell iron, I Oscar Finley will help the master break into the top 100 of the list! "


    Finley said solemnly.


    Su Fu nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Aru team.


    Sigo ended the conversation and his face was gloomy and terrible!


    He looked away and didn''t expect Su Fu''s works to make such waves.


    With the release of Fenli''s waste, it was able to squeeze into the second round.


    "Sigo, how''s it going? Have you bought it? "


    A man in a luxurious robe with rhinoceros horn on his forehead came over, looked at sigo and asked.


    "Lord Yaru... No agreement."


    Sigo bit his teeth and took a deep breath.


    "Interesting, Oscar team. I remember being at the bottom of the publicity team, right? How dare they refuse me, ARU? " An unexpected color flashed in Aru''s eyes.


    "Even if I can''t buy it, I don''t want face. I don''t lack such a work."


    Aru held his hands down, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "You focus on the second round of push. This time, you must win the first position and lose to the Kabu team. I''m very unhappy. As for that small work, you find some brush works, press them down and block them. I don''t want to see it on the ranking list."


    Arudo.


    Then he turned and left.


    Sigo looked at Aru''s back and showed his fine eyes.


    In a word, Lord Yaru sentenced Su Fu''s works to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenli refused the acquisition of Yalu team. The news soon spread to all the publicity teams of Xinghai Building.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yalu team is a top propaganda team. Why should Fenli refuse?


    Some second and third rate teams even showed a sneer.


    There is basically no good end to offend the Yalu team. In the next round of competition, this work has no future.


    After all, this work with a huge reputation can only be a flash in the pan.


    This tells everyone a truth, the importance of finding a good publicity team.


    Everyone is waiting to see Finley''s joke.


    The team at the bottom dares to compete with the top team Yalu team, which is looking for death.


    ¡­¡­


    Left the floor where the publicity team was located.


    Finley and Fink are busy. They hold their breath and plan to make a career in the second round.


    Su Fu came to the Wupin exchange area.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people.


    The Fanjing Dreamweaver who solved the king''s problem attracted enough attention.


    What''s Su Fu doing here?


    He solved the problem king. The headquarters hasn''t hung up the new problem king yet.


    "Come here, of course, to answer the question."


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    Later, under the attention of many Wupin dream tattooers, they stepped into the virtual room.


    answer?


    Is this to brush the question?


    Many people turned strange.


    In the dead of night: the doorbell rings. This entertaining dream is Su Fu''s work. Many dream tattooers present learned about it.


    After all, how can they not know about a work against the Yaru team.


    In the second round of entertainment dream promotion, the competition is more intense than the first round.


    Su Fu really can''t sit still. Is this going to brush questions to prepare funds?


    Unfortunately, the preparation funds for brushing questions are useless. Su Fu can''t do the Yalu team after all.


    Many people present were not optimistic about Su Fu.


    It''s just a pity that it''s just a work with a good reputation.


    Of course, many dream tattooers present were also puzzled that the entertainment dreams built by Fanjing dream tattooers could burst into public praise.


    There are no more than 50 dream patterns that can be carried by any environment. What excellent dreams can be constructed with so few dream patterns?


    Many people here want to look forward to the second round of competition, so that they can see the true face of Su Fu''s works.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Are you crazy? How long has it taken to solve 20 problems? "


    "Sure enough, I came to brush the questions... This crazy guy! Will he answer all the questions in the question bank of the five grade exchange area? "


    The five grade dream tattooers around stared straight.


    Seeing that the number of questions answered by Su Fu is soaring, but the Q & a rate has remained 100%, many people are not calm.


    Some four grade dream tattooers took a deep breath and looked at Su Fu in the virtual room like a monster.


    Su Fu needs money, a lot of money.


    This money is not for entertainment dreams.


    He used it for practice.


    In order to practice in the black hole building.


    Ten thousand planetary coins a day, so the high cost of cultivation, if Su Fu doesn''t spend money, he can''t afford to practice.


    Therefore, he needs to make a lot of money.


    Before the entertainment dream has no income, Su Fu can only choose this more troublesome way.


    But this means of making money is also fast.


    He specializes in works that pay a high fee.


    In just a short time, I finished answering a hundred questions.


    The reward of 200 planetary coins for each question, that is, Su Fu earned 20000 planetary coins in such a short time!


    "Profiteering industry!"


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. He was thinking about whether to live in the Wupin exchange area.


    Addicted to making money.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    In the dark space.


    The figure sitting cross legged slowly opened his eyes, which showed a strange color.


    "What''s bothering me to repair?"


    In front of the figure, the light brain floats up.


    "Brush questions? 100% Q & a rate? It''s the little guy in the world again... "


    The figure pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Turn off the authority to answer his ordinary questions. As for the authority to open the top ten problems and the title king, can you brush the problems?"


    The figure commanded.


    A reply came from the light brain. Soon, the dark space was silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Di - I found that you have maliciously brushed questions and sealed your ordinary Q & A authority. However, you still have the qualification to answer the top ten problems and question kings. I hope to jointly create a good Q & A environment."


    Grinning like Su Fu, a 300 kg child, suddenly stunned, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Brush questions? I brush the questions with my ability. Why seal my number? "


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    Title


    It''s a little too much.


    Su Fu was granted the title. The news was reported by the whole region, which stunned all five grade dream tattooers.


    The first dream tattoo master in history was born.


    Many people gloat over misfortunes. If they don''t die, they won''t die. Is it really so easy to make money for Xinghai company?


    Many people are looking forward to seeing Su Fu look decadent.


    However, soon, many people were stunned.


    Because they found that


    Su Fu didn''t go out of the virtual room.


    "Ding - congratulations to Su Fu, the Wupin dream tattoo master, who successfully challenged the top ten problems and won 10000 planetary coins in the gold pool!"


    While everyone was waiting.


    The announcement of the whole region sounded again.


    The atmosphere plunged into silence.


    So


    The right to answer ordinary questions has been blocked. Has this guy started to brush problems?


    Is this guy the devil?


    So


    The money of Xinghai company... It''s really easy to make.

 Chapter 393

    Problem... Can you brush the problem?


    When the gentle female voice of intelligent optical brain resounded through the whole Wupin exchange area, a group of people were stunned.


    The top ten problems, which were solved by Su Fu before, have been supplemented. Normally, even if a problem is hung on the top for half a month, no one may solve it.


    The bonus pool will accumulate a lot.


    Some dream tattooers who can solve problems are not in a hurry.


    They will wait for the bonus in the bonus pool to accumulate enough before answering the questions.


    But


    Now many people are confused.


    Because all the ten problems were harvested like wheat by Su Fu.


    The continuous sound of light and brain makes people look at each other.


    The title king is basically released by Xinghai headquarters, but the top ten problems are not necessarily. Some are released by the headquarters, and some are released by some high-quality dream tattooers, in order to support some dream tattooers at the bottom and use them as resources.


    Now, however, they are all served by Su Fu.


    How dare this guy, the Dreamweaver in the world? How can you do that?


    Some four grade dream patterns of "raising questions" are called beating one''s chest and feet.


    The problem of the fourth grade is hard to solve, but they are sure of the fifth grade. They live on the bonus of the fifth grade problem.


    Su Fu walked out of the virtual room.


    Seal his number?


    Then he answered all the ten questions. Su Fu harvested 80000 planetary coins, plus the previous gains.


    In this wave, although Su Fu did not solve the problem king, he also made 100000 planetary coins.


    The smiling eyes of Xiaomeng sitting on his shoulder are almost narrowed into a slit.


    In the eyes of many people, Su Fu calmly walked out of Xinghai Building.


    "How awful... The devil!"


    "He answered all the questions. What shall we answer?"


    "This guy seems to have left another question. We can answer the question he left."


    A dream tattooer whispered.


    "You''re stupid! Dare you answer the question left by the devil and forget the end of Lord bear? "


    A dream tattoo master quickly scolded.


    Who dares to answer the questions left by Su Fu?


    Three grade dream tattoo master, Lord bell answered the question. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Master sphenoid bone couldn''t come out until his legs were soft.


    That guy is a devil, man is a devil, and the problem left is also a devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu now has 140000 planetary coins left, which is enough for him to practice in the black hole building for 14 days.


    Of course, he can''t throw all his money in it.


    Xiaomeng took Su Fu to the shopping mall of Xinghai Building and bought some auxiliary things for practice.


    Then I came to the black hole building and rented a room.


    "This is the Yunling fruit, 500 planet coins. You can improve your perception while eating and practicing." Xiaomeng sat on the alloy table and said.


    "Your perception is too weak. You have to improve quickly and break through the nebula as soon as possible. Cultivation is the main purpose and strength is the fundamental."


    Sue sat cross legged and nodded.


    He grabbed the Yunling fruit piled on the table.


    There are about 20 fruits, which cost 10000 planetary coins.


    Su Fu picked one and stuffed it into his mouth. After biting it off, the cold pulp immediately seeped into his body.


    The three materialized dreams emerged automatically and began to flow continuously.


    Yunlingguo is a good cultivation material. The price is not very high, and the cultivation conditions are very harsh. It needs a special breeding planet to feed it.


    Some children of big families in the universe practice with this spiritual fruit.


    Because Yun lingguo basically has no side effects in enhancing perception.


    Many family children eat Yunling fruit according to tons. If they go down one ton, they will digest it and improve their perception by tens of thousands of points.


    However, there is a barrier to perceptual ascension, which requires perceptual and experiential practice.


    However, the existence of Yun lingguo can save a lot of refining the process of perception.


    Su Fu ate a fruit, which had reached 2000, and began to improve slowly. He could clearly feel the improvement of perception in his heart.


    However, although this improvement is obvious, the effect is not very strong.


    "Perception has reached 2100." Su Fu frowned slightly.


    A fruit only increases by 100 points. It''s a bit of a loss.


    "So little?"


    Little dream was stunned. After pondering for a while, he said, "it should have something to do with your talent. You cooperate with the startling juice."


    The life level of people on earth is low, and the talent is really not very good. The thing of Yun lingguo depends on the talent. If the talent is not high enough, most of the energy will be hidden in the body, which is difficult to be transformed into perception.


    Su Fu frowned and entered the black card space.


    Practice together with Yunling fruit and frightening juice.


    Sure enough, after drinking the star frightening juice and cooperating with shangyun lingguo, Su Fu''s perception improved much faster.


    Originally, the perceived fruit could only increase by 100 points. With the improvement of star scare juice, the perceived improvement reached 300 points.


    After eating 20 fruits, Su Fu experienced the pleasure of soaring perception for the first time.


    Open your eyes, perception has reached 8000 points!


    Of course, there are many perceptions that have not been condensed, and there is vanity.


    As for concise perception, Su Fu only needs to experience the nightmare dream of the 18th floor of hell.


    However, the increase in quantity is real.


    This promotion is very important for Su Fu.


    The process of improving perception is actually a process of accumulation. Yun lingguo is just a cheating thing.


    Of course, with startling juice, the effect is very good.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The perception limit of the peak of the realm is 10000 points, and he has now reached 8000 points, only 2000 points short of 10000 points, impacting the dreamer, that is, the realm of the realm.


    In the universe, it is indeed a good place to improve cultivation.


    After all, there are too many fancy things.


    Take a deep breath and Su Fu sinks down.


    The little slave drank the ordinary scare juice in the distance. Now Su Fu''s ordinary scare juice is too much. Just drink it.


    Although xiaonu doesn''t dislike it, now she is more eager for star frightening juice.


    The old Yin pen has no complaints. It constantly improves the material under the immersion of ordinary frightening juice.


    Su Fu also found that ordinary scare juice can improve the toughness of old Yin pen.


    In the distance, two wooden figures waved to Su Fu.


    After the iron tree nightmare of the eighteen layer hell nightmare can be realized, Su Fu is a little lax about the dream practice method, which is the basis for improvement.


    Just as his perception improves so fast, he really should challenge new nightmares and dreams and refine his perception by the way.


    Two wooden figures waved, and then pushed open the door of the dream.


    Su Fu stepped into it.


    The fourth layer of hell nightmare, Evil Mirror hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes and dreamed.


    He found himself sitting in a gray space.


    In front of him is a tall... Mirror!


    The mirror was huge, like a towering wall, blocking Su Fu''s way forward.


    Mirror hell


    Su Fu whispered that the nightmare must have something to do with the mirror.


    Take a deep breath. The mirror itself is the longest nightmare element.


    In the mirror, Su Fu''s back is reflected and Su Fu''s actions are synchronized.


    Standing up in a cross legged posture, he also got up in the mirror.


    Su Fu''s face was puzzled, and so was he in the mirror.


    Close to the huge mirror, reach out and touch it. The mirror is like the pond surface of blue waves, blooming ripples.


    The figures in the mirror seem to be distorted.


    Take a deep breath and Su Fu stares slightly.


    This nightmare is just a mirror in front of you.


    He turned his head and looked in other directions. The sky around him was gray. The whole world had nothing but this mirror.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    His remaining light glanced at the mirror and found that his figure in the mirror didn''t turn around and still stared at him outside the mirror.


    Huh?


    Inexplicably, a chill rose.


    Su Fu suddenly turned back.


    Su Fu in the mirror, slightly provoked by the corners of his mouth, showed a strange smile.


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t smile.


    The man in the mirror is laughing!


    Bang Dang!


    With a sound, the man in the mirror suddenly broke the mirror.


    Dense cracks, densely covered in the mirror.


    A little blood flowed down from the mirror, and the crack made the figure of the person in the mirror distorted and ferocious.


    Su Fu in the mirror is still smiling.


    He took down a triangular pointed mirror and smiled at Su Fu.


    In Su Fu''s tight eyes, the man in the mirror pressed the fragments of the mirror against his neck


    Cut slowly.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed out.


    It was not the blood of the man in the mirror, but the blood of Su Fu.


    Su Fu covered his neck. With the movement of the man in the mirror, a big gap opened in Su Fu''s neck, blood splashed, and severe pain almost shook Su Fu''s mind.


    As if he really cut his neck with a piece of mirror.


    Without cutting his neck, Su Fu withdrew from his dream.


    Sitting on the ground of black card space, Su Fu gasped.


    Eighteen hell nightmares, sure enough, one by one.


    To conquer this nightmare and realize it, I have to work hard again.


    Su Fu checked his perception. The perception really condensed a lot, but it will take some time to complete it.


    Exit black card space.


    Su Fu returned to the black hole room.


    Xiaomeng is eating fruit.


    A pile of Yun Ling fruit was piled up on the table.


    "Eat, first raise your perception to the full point... In this way, your strength will improve faster."


    Su Fu looked at a pile of Yunling fruits on the table and took a deep breath.


    There are about 100 planet coins in this pile on the table.


    That''s 50000 planetary coins.


    Su Fu glanced at Xiaomeng... This loser.


    His perception is only 2000 points away from being full. The rest of the fruit is wasted.


    I just earned 100000 planetary coins and went out 60000 at once.


    "You can''t finish eating the fruit. After you break through, you can continue to eat... Before the nebula, the effect of Yunling fruit on you will not be weakened."


    Little dream rolled his eyes.


    "When you step into the nebula, the effect of spiritual accumulation will not be obvious. At that time, you have to change more advanced cultivation resources. As for the starry sky, the cost is beyond your imagination."


    "In the universe, except for the monsters of real blood demons, the improvement of cultivation is basically made with money."


    Xiaomeng said with disapproval.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, took the fruit, and went into the black card space to continue his practice.


    In the black card space, yunlingguo can be exchanged without handling fee with scare juice, which can save a lot.


    This makes the blood word feel a little speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu tried to cultivate and improve his strength.


    The second round of entertainment dream launch began.


    Fenli sent an email to Su Fu and waited for Su Fu''s reply, but Su Fu didn''t reply to Fenli because she was in a closed state.


    When the launch time comes.


    Finriton threw Su Fu''s entertainment dream down with great expectation.


    Ten thousand dreams are put into their respective areas according to the ranking.


    There are different numbers in different regions, but most people don''t care because they are ranked in the first round.


    Compared with the slow growth in the first round, the launch of the second round began at the beginning.


    The broadcast rate of various entertainment dreams began to grow rapidly.


    The speed stunned the Fenli and Fink brothers who saw the second round for the first time.


    In the blink of an eye, the number one player rushed to one million.


    "Good... Good exaggeration!"


    Finley was stunned.


    It''s not just him. Fink''s breathing is short.


    They dragged the ranking and found the position of "dead of night: the doorbell rang".


    The top 100 can be included in the list.


    The ranking of Su Fu''s entertainment dream can only squeeze into 3000 at the moment.


    "The situation is good, you can look forward to it!"


    Finley took a deep breath.


    At this moment, almost all teams are staring at the list.


    The competition in the top ten is very fierce, and the playback rate increases by 100000 almost every second.


    I can''t see whether these people have brushed the list.


    However, the worst competition is the 100th to 1000th.


    In this area, the playback volume of all works is almost the same, and the growth rate is also fast. In the blink of an eye, it is also an increase of 10000.


    The ranking of the list is constantly changing.


    Su Fu''s works show a strong trend of improvement.


    Thirty minutes later, two thousand people were crowded in.


    In a child''s time, a thousand soldiers were crowded in and officially entered the bloody battlefield.


    Many teams have also noticed the works pushed by the small team of Oscar.


    "Unfortunately, the stamina of this work is very good, but if you offend my Yalu team, turn it into a puddle of mud."


    Sigo glanced at the list and smiled coldly.


    After that, the prepared voice mail was sent out.


    Soon, Su Fu''s works, which had just been crowded into 1000 people, were kicked out of the battlefield.


    Many team leaders showed playfulness.


    "The Aru team made a move."


    "It''s definitely sigo''s big brush. The playback volume of the brush steadily suppresses the work."


    "Hey, hey... Oscar''s bottom team wants to turn around with this work. It''s very beautiful."


    Many team leaders showed a sneer.


    The top 1000 are the competition places of first-class teams, and the top 10 are the competition places of the three top teams.


    Many of them have lost their qualification to compete.


    When they failed, they naturally didn''t want to see Oscar''s bottom team counter attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Finley''s face was very ugly.


    He bit his teeth. Sigo said he couldn''t find brush resources. It''s a fact. He really couldn''t find brush resources.


    But he didn''t give up.


    If you don''t have brush resources, smash the promotion. In the obtained resource area, smash the promotion like crazy.


    He spent almost all his wealth on promotion, put advertisements in the resource area and played an overwhelming role.


    Nearly 300000 planetary coins!


    Fink even contributed nearly 50000.


    But


    They were desperate because they spent so much money.


    The effect was not seen. Just broke into a thousand, he was kicked out.


    There are several works pressed on their heads.


    They were promoted several places, and these works were promoted several places exactly


    Those works, Finley knows, are the works that ranked after 9921 in the first round.


    Those works have no such potential!


    Finley knows. This is sigo''s painting to disgust their work!


    "Damn it!"


    Finley clenched his fist and hit the wall.


    Fink also showed sadness.


    Are they going to lose the bet after all?


    Almost all his wealth fell into it, but he still couldn''t turn the waves.


    Sigo said they couldn''t fight the brush. It seems to be true.


    However, master Su''s work really has the potential to enter the top 100!


    Black hole building.


    Su Fu crossed his knees and practiced with his eyes closed.


    Xiaomeng is sitting on a metal table, grabbing a fruit and eating it.


    As soon as her fleshy little hand was raised, a curtain of light suddenly appeared.


    She was staring at the curtain of light.


    In the light curtain, it is the second round of placement ranking.


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit and the juice splashed.


    "Brush? I want to see how much money you have... "


    "The more people watch the entertainment dreams built by the ''heart line'' of the dream family, the more they can play their real ruling power..."


    "The entertainment dream constructed by the dream pattern of my dream family can also be pressed by your garbage BRUSHES! Brush it, brush it... Let me see if you will lose all your money! "


    With a cold smile, Xiaomeng stuffed the whole fruit into his mouth, and the shell was bitten.

 Chapter 394

    Su Fu finished his practice and spit out a cloud of Qi, which is the residual impurity in his body.


    When he opened his eyes, Xiaomeng was shaking his feet, sitting on the metal table and eating fruit.


    "The practice is over?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu nodded, stood up and felt the surge. 10000 points of perception immediately covered it. His hair floated and a touch of fine awn appeared in his eyes.


    "How strong! Level 8 Grand Master feels full! "


    Su Fu''s tone was a little excited.


    Nearly 70000 planetary coins were spent, most of which were used to rent rooms in the black hole building, and the other part was used to buy Yun Shenguo.


    Although it is said that Yunshen fruit has not been completely consumed, the money spent cannot be recovered.


    However, Su Fu was very satisfied that the perception reached the full point and the level 8 Grand Master reached the peak.


    If you practice step by step on earth, even with the help of great dream inheritance, it will take him at least half a year to accumulate enough perception, and even more time.


    However, in the universe, if you directly eat a lot of divine fruits, the perception will be filled directly.


    There is a feeling of cheating, but Su Fu likes it very much.


    "Although your perception is full and you can break through and step into the field at any time, I advise you not to. The perception of Yun Shenguo is vain. You need to be condensed and become your own perception, which is the fundamental."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded. Of course he knew this truth.


    His present state is like a fat meat that he eats, but this fat needs to be refined before it can become the essence oil.


    "So you have to spend a few days to consolidate your accomplishments, but don''t worry. When we make enough money in this wave, we will have money to rent a house in the black hole building for a long time."


    "At that time, you can use battle to consolidate your accomplishments. Through the duel challenge of the death black hole and refine your perception, I don''t have high requirements for you. When you are in the world, you should at least step into the top ten places in the competition area of the divine city of the dream ruins of the galaxy."


    Xiao Meng floated onto Su Fu''s shoulder, held the cat''s mother and said to Su Fu seriously.


    The top ten in the Milky way


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and felt a pressure.


    He still can''t forget that the psychological pressure from the other side still exists today.


    Su Fu knew that he had to challenge again to break the demon.


    Otherwise, growth will be limited.


    Solemnly nodded, Su Fu began to call bleeding words and asked about the launch of the second round of entertainment dreams.


    "Hey, hey... The second round of competition is very fierce. It''s a war between money and money, burning money every second."


    The blood character Sao PI smiled.


    "Your works, up to now, rank 786 and are fighting in the terrible vortex of 1000."


    "The amount of playback growing every five minutes is growing in geometric multiples."


    Blood word integrates artificial intelligence and is more sensitive to data analysis.


    When Su Fu heard the speech, he frowned and ranked 786?


    If you want to enter the third round and obtain the investment qualification of large resource areas, you must let the ranking break into the top 100.


    Really set foot on the ranking list, so now this ranking is not very friendly.


    "Don''t worry, the good play has just begun."


    Xiaomeng rubbed the cat''s head and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Finley breathed.


    Staring at the projection, the soaring data are reflected in the pupils.


    Fink clenched his fist, and there was a flash of excitement in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know anything. Although his strength was not high, his understanding of this industry was actually no worse than that of the senior person in charge.


    "Brother... The situation is not quite right. Did you spend money to brush it?"


    Fink took a deep breath, turned to Finley and asked.


    "I didn''t brush. Where can I brush? Even if I brush, we can''t brush others."


    Finley shook his head.


    "So master Su invested money to brush it?" Fink muttered.


    Because the data is too abnormal.


    "Dead of night: the doorbell rings" has now ranked 700.


    What is this concept?


    The top 1000 are basically brushes, but they rushed into the 700th place under the pressure of brushes.


    The total broadcast volume has exceeded 2 million.


    You know, because they ranked lower in the first round, they only got 10 million people in the resource area.


    This is ten times less than the first 100 million.


    But at the moment, it has reached one fifth, and the growth of this data is still soaring!


    To the surprise of Finley and Fink.


    "Did the promotion I hit work?"


    Fenli smashed his mouth, glanced at the brushes that were still pressed on Su Fu''s works, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Luojiang District.


    On the muddy road, a leaflet fell to the ground and was contaminated with soil.


    The cosmic dream market simulates 100% of the real universe, even weather and meteorology.


    Therefore, Luojiang District looks a little messy after a rain.


    On the huge billboards on the road, there are beautiful advertisements to the extreme.


    It was a woman of the evil spirit family who appeared in the cat''s eye. Her hair was disheveled, and her drooping hair covered half of her face. In the gap between her hair, she revealed a ferocious, frightened and resentful eye.


    The eyes are enlarged through the cat''s eyes of the door, which makes people shudder.


    The woman''s hand reached forward and almost reached out of the billboard.


    Below the woman, it is written in the universal text stained with blood: late at night, are you lonely?


    Then, add the title.


    In the dead of night: the doorbell rings


    An agri star with a black umbrella glanced at the billboard, his mouth cracked with ridicule, and gave a heavy "bah" to the ground.


    "Every day, those handsome men and beautiful women of the elf family are the protagonists. Can you be creative! In Luojiang District, it''s the territory of agristars. You have a pit in your head to send this kind of advertisement! "


    Several agristars passing by also showed ugly smiles and nodded in agreement.


    Luojiang District, as a rather remote area of Shencheng City, has very poor environmental conditions. It is a place where agristars gather.


    Of course, it can''t be just agri, but most of them are people of a very ugly race in the Milky way.


    Such as hippo, dwarf and so on


    In short, the elves can''t appear here.


    When Fenli put in the advertisement, he put it in the version of the dream he had experienced, so I really don''t know that his advertisement has aroused disgust.


    On the muddy ground, a leaflet fell.


    Wearing leather boots, a man bent down and picked up the leaflet.


    "In the dead of night: the doorbell rings"... Isn''t this the entertainment dream I''ve seen? Obviously, it takes the agri star people as the protagonist. How to mark the elf family as the protagonist?! "


    There was a look of doubt in the man''s eyes.


    After that, the nostrils with tufted nasal hair spewed out hot air.


    "Is this a man who despises me, agri? The only entertainment dream starring the agri people will be deprived! "


    "No, I have to correct the name of the agri people!"


    This middle-aged man is the agri star who watched this entertainment dream at home before.


    His name is a Hai. He is the nebula who asks for a group to go to the bathroom together.


    As a nebula, he still has a certain voice in the ethnic group.


    Therefore, he passed the leaflet to the chat area where ethnic groups gathered.


    "Brothers! The only entertainment dream with Agristar as the protagonist was publicized by the elves! The point is that he actually put it in Luojiang District for publicity and promotion, which obviously wants to silence this work! "


    "Although we agristars are ugly, we are ugly with dignity!"


    "This work is the best and only entertainment dream I have seen so far, with agristars as the protagonist. Top it up! Don''t let him be silent! We want this work to be put into the large resource area, so that those foreigners who dislike our ugliness know that we are ugly and have dignity! "


    A Hai called in the chat area.


    The whole chat area was silent for a few seconds.


    Later, a few people replied sporadically.


    "Really? I''m helping those who rush into the second round to brush the singles list. Don''t bluff me? "


    Someone answered.


    "Bluff you, ah Hai will swear to be the ugliest man on agri!" A Hai''s wild speech.


    The chat area immediately fried the pot.


    It''s ugly to make such a poisonous oath. I have to be the ugliest


    It seems to be telling the truth.


    With curiosity, many agristars have opened this entertainment dream at the call of ah Hai.


    After the experience, the chat area went through almost twenty or thirty minutes of silence.


    Then there were sporadic replies.


    "Sleeping trough! Actually, it really takes the agri star as the protagonist! "


    "Those elves are so vicious that they plan to cover up the works tailored for my agri people with such despicable means!"


    "Jack up! It must be jacked up! Let me see how many places this work ranks now? "


    ¡­¡­


    This is the chat area of Agri base camp. All agri people wandering in the Galactic holy city gather here.


    When the news was released, it immediately blew up Luojiang District.


    Although the agri people are an ugly race, they are a hard-working and United race.


    Almost every agri star saw this work.


    Other races in Luojiang District, such as Hippo people, were shocked to hear that there was a dream with agri people as the protagonist.


    At this sight, I couldn''t extricate myself!


    Maybe Fenli didn''t know it himself. He used 300000 promotion and achieved the effect of 3 million promotion


    And successfully aroused the anger of the agri people.


    So that Su Fu''s works are pushed higher and higher!


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother... Five hundred people are crowded in!"


    Fink didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    The playback volume has reached three million.


    Finley was sitting in a chair with her legs a little weak at the moment.


    "Don''t remind me, I''m watching... You continue to email Su Da Shi."


    Finley''s mouth trembled slightly.


    But his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The same works in the 10 million resource area have been completely destroyed. Only Su Fu''s works are still strong and ranked in the top 500.


    The number of broadcasts is soaring, almost four million.


    I thought this work was a minority, but it... Gave him such a big surprise!


    He didn''t brush, he didn''t have the money to brush, that is to say... This work is squeezed into this level by virtue of its real ability!


    "We may have to see the birth of a phenomenal work!"


    Finley swallowed his saliva and said to Fink.


    Phenomenal works?


    That''s a work with a broadcast rate of more than 4!


    It''s hard to have one in a hundred years!


    The reason why Yalu team and Kabu team are at the top is that they have publicized phenomenal works.


    ¡­¡­


    Aru team area.


    Each person in charge is busy with operation, busy walking and shuttling. Every second round of competition, the work area will become very busy.


    Sigo is sweating and constantly invests funds to many operation teams.


    Which works should be painted and which works should not be painted must be approved by him.


    At the moment, he is busy promoting the works ranked first, and the works of the second Kabu team are catching up.


    "Damn it! Did cabo''s woman take her medicine? Brush so crazy! "


    Sigo scolded secretly.


    Looking at the first being overtaken, he quickly invested 100000 planetary coins to the brush team.


    In order to compete for the first place, he has invested nearly 800000 funds.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, a figure came in a hurry, sweating.


    "Lord sigo... The work you asked me to block has too strong momentum and insufficient funds!"


    This is sigo''s apprentice, learning technology with him.


    "Waste! That work has only 10 million people''s resources, which can''t be done well! "


    Sigo scolded angrily and scolded the apprentice, so as to vent his depression.


    Then he waved his hand.


    "You go to apply to the financial department and press down the life-threatening work for me. You can spend as much as you want... Lord Yaru doesn''t like this work, do you know? Give me death to disgust them! "


    Sigo glanced at the apprentice.


    The apprentice was stunned and seemed to want to stop talking, but when sigo said that adults of Yaru were dissatisfied with the work, his heart suddenly trembled and became heroic!


    "Good! Lord sigo, promise to finish the task! "


    The apprentice ran back excitedly.


    Shit!


    Five hundred, right?


    I''ll kill you!


    The apprentice''s blood was also stimulated, and he was trembling all over.


    I never thought that Lord sigo trusted him so much and gave him such a huge fund!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! Brothers, our work has been pressed down again! That brush is so fierce! "


    "Team Aru is crazy! A work with a reputation of only two stars has been painted to 300? Just hanging on the top of our works is challenging me, agri people? "


    "Brothers, don''t worry. I''ll tell Lord philas. Lord philas is in the starry sky! For the glory of Agri! I will kill them! "


    In Luojiang District, all the agristars are fried.


    However, to their surprise.


    The hippo man also stood up.


    "You agristars are shameless. The protagonist is my Hippo! But we are all the same ugly, different from the elves! The person who sends this advertisement has a black conscience! "


    "Yes, I Hippo people also support this work! Top it! "


    It''s not just hippos, but gnomes.


    For a time, Nuo Da Luojiang District was completely boiling for a work.


    Even some strong stars were alarmed.


    In the starry sky of Agri, philas saw this work, and twenty minutes later


    Throw a million planet coins!


    "Brush! Brush me to death! Kill those scum who dare to insult my Agristar glory! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Fenli and Fink brothers stood in front of the data list, trembling all over.


    In the top 100 of the second round of the list, Su Fu''s works, with the posture of a sharp sword, ruthlessly plunged into it!


    Finley''s mouth is dry.


    "To... To be crazy!"


    Other non mainstream teams on the same floor, as well as second - and third rate teams, saw the works that rushed into the top 100 of the list in a lively attitude.


    For a time, they were all numb!


    What shocked them most was


    The Yalu team was insane... They brushed a work with only two stars in the top 100.


    Money... Can you be so capricious?


    It''s unreasonable!


    Aru team area.


    Sigo''s Apprentice''s eyes were red and his muttering words were filled with tears.


    "Still brush! You still brush! "


    "I don''t believe I can''t brush you! Finance, throw me another 300000! "


    Sigo''s Apprentice roared.


    The woman in charge of finance was an elf woman with a black face, raised her hand and slapped sigo''s apprentice in the face.


    Then, the financial officer walked towards sigo''s position with a cold face, like a piece of ice.


    Cheers rang through the area of sigo.


    Because they finally completely laid the first advantage.


    He spent nearly three million yuan and finally scared the Kabu team.


    Sigo was very happy. At this time, he saw the finance.


    "Did you press down the life-threatening work? I have consolidated my first here, and finally have the leisure to see the miserable appearance of that work. "


    Sigo asked the finance department with a smile.


    With a cold face, the finance came to sigo step by step.


    The cold face made sigo smile.


    Gradually disappear.


    PS: you can''t guess that the author is so diligent! Ask for votes, ask for support!

 Chapter 395

    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    The smile on sigo''s face, which had stabilized the first place, began to disappear gradually, and a bad premonition enveloped his heart.


    Finance is a woman with sharp temperament. Only such a woman can master money by means.


    Moreover, this woman''s identity is very sensitive and is the forbidden land of Lord Yaru, so sigo can''t afford to offend.


    The financial officer looked at sigo with a cold face.


    The aggressive look made Xi GE''s old face red.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because too much money has been invested to suppress that life-threatening work? "


    Finance: "ah."


    As soon as sigo looked, he said, "Oh", which was meaningful.


    There is no doubt that sigo''s guess has come true.


    However, he is still very calm.


    "It''s all right. The extra budget will be deducted from my salary and bonus."


    A smile barely hung on sigo''s face.


    Finance: "ah."


    This "Oh" made sigo''s heart shrink.


    What does this woman want?


    In the distance, sigo''s apprentice had a palm print on his face, half of his face swollen, limped over, and his eyes were full of panic.


    The woman in charge of finance comes from a good race. Her blood power is strong. Her strength reaches the five cloud nebula. She is lucky that sigo''s Apprentice didn''t die.


    "Did my lackluster apprentice offend you?"


    Sigo shrunk his eyes and thought of a more terrible possibility.


    Is it that the apprentice is reckless and moves on finance?


    Finance is the woman of Lord Yaru. Sometimes he thinks in his heart, how dare he put it into action!


    This stupid guy!


    The evil spirit became more intense in the financial eyes.


    The bad old man pretended to be more stupid!


    "Your apprentice said he was acting on your orders. Don''t pretend to be stupid with me."


    The Finance said coldly, and his tone became more and more indifferent.


    At the moment, many other people in the Yalu team also came together curiously. It seems that something wrong has happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sigo frowned. He really couldn''t guess what had happened.


    Financial eyes were indifferent, raised slender plain hands and made a stroke in the void.


    Suddenly, the second round of ranking emerged.


    The financial slender finger pulled on the translucent ranking list, and countless rankings rolled rapidly. Finally, the financial finger suddenly poked down.


    That poke seemed to contain incomparable great strength.


    Let the void seem to burst out a strong wave of air.


    Sigo''s Apprentice suddenly trembled. This woman is so terrible!


    However, sigo didn''t pay attention to this. He stared at the position pointed by the finance, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    "How is that possible?!"


    "How is that possible! Absolutely an illusion! "


    Sigo lost his voice and roared.


    No. 97 in the list, "dead of night: the doorbell rings"


    Playback volume: 8810234 times!


    More than eight million times?


    How is it possible that the broadcast volume of this street goods can reach more than 8 million?!


    The total number of resources in the investment area is only 10 million people. How can it reach more than 8 million?


    He has worked in sigo for so many years and has never seen such brazen works!


    When everyone is a fool?


    The top 10 million resource area has brushed out more than 8 million broadcasts. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Finley, Finley, he really underestimated sigo.


    The rest of the Aru team was also shocked, and their hearts shrank.


    Of course they know this work. After all, this work is very famous in the publicity team.


    The four-star work and high audience acceptance make this work infinitely possible.


    Unfortunately, this work fell into the hands of the Oscar team. Let the Oscar team publicize this bottom garbage. Even if it is a dragon, it will eventually become an earthworm.


    But


    Unexpectedly, the Oscar team brushed this work to the top 100 of the list!


    Crazy!


    Oscar''s bottom team, where did you get the planet coins?


    "Oh... That''s not what I showed you!"


    "Open your eyes and see where I poke!"


    The cold voice of finance like an iceberg pulled everyone''s mind back.


    Later, the financial raised his finger and poked it again, and the air was full of concussion ripples.


    Sigo was stunned, and the people around him were stunned. As soon as his eyes turned, they fell on it one after another.


    Boom!


    Sigo''s head suddenly burst into a pot, and the whole person was stunned.


    As for the rest of Yalu''s team, they are also ignorant and open mouthed. It''s incredible.


    The 96th work in the list is the work of the Yalu team, but the quality of this work is not very good.


    Just two stars.


    But


    The works of the two stars actually climbed to 96, overwhelming the works of the Oscar team.


    The playback volume has reached more than 9 million times!


    "You''re capable... For two-star works, you pushed him to the top 100 of the list. You really have great ability, sigo!"


    Finance really felt a little crazy. If she didn''t notice something wrong, it would cost more money.


    "This... This..."


    Sigo is incoherent.


    I don''t know what happened!


    These two works, which were originally the bottom of the 10000 upgraded works, were put in the 10 million resource area. The broadcasting volume can exceed 1 million, which was specially brushed to 9 million!


    Brushed a full 8 million playback!


    How much does it cost?!


    When sigo thought about it, his heart trembled.


    He asked his apprentice to spend money to brush up, suppress Su Fu''s works, and severely disgusted Fenli and others.


    But he didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Is his apprentice a pig?!


    Definitely a pig!


    How could he have such a mentally retarded apprentice with sigo''s intelligence!


    Sigo''s eyes were red and stared at his apprentice. With a flash of his body, the breath of the nebula suddenly erupted, slapped and was about to throw down.


    however.


    Before he left, he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body shook like chaff.


    "Lord sigo, I remember what you said before. Financial planning, only 500000 brush funds for these two works, and the surplus... Will be deducted from your salary and bonus."


    Finance sneered.


    Is it enough?


    She really wanted to ask sigo, are you broke enough?


    "The remaining two million will be deducted from Lord sigo."


    Finance department.


    The corners of the mouth of the people around him jerked.


    I sympathize with sigo in my heart. The finance is cold-blooded and ruthless. If you say deduction, you will definitely deduct it.


    The question now is whether sigo''s money is enough to deduct.


    "I..."


    Sigo''s mouth trembled. His heart was bitter, but he couldn''t say it.


    "The street goods are also brushed... Lord Yaru asked me to suppress him!"


    Sigo was miserable and his face was pale.


    "Before I came, I had asked Lord Yaru. Lord Yaru was generous and exempted half of your accounts, so I deducted you one million." The financial secretary said with a curl of his mouth.


    Originally, I wanted to fool sigo and make a net difference of one million.


    Sigo felt much better.


    He sprang up from the ground with a ferocious look in his eyes and stared at the list.


    "OK, you Fenli... Bi brush, right?"


    "I have a million left. I''ll fucking smash it in and kill you!"


    Sigo''s eyes were red and almost roaring.


    Finance holds hands and looks coldly.


    It cost $3 million to brush the first, and $2.5 million to suppress the street goods


    Now sigo is going to throw a million into it. Isn''t it money?


    However, she is only financial and won''t interfere. After all, it''s not her money.


    "Brush! Brush it for me! "


    Sigo growled.


    People around are sucking cold air.


    ¡­¡­


    Finley and the Fink brothers were stunned.


    Broke into the top 100 of the list, only 300000 promotion funds!


    All this... Is a miracle!


    Worthy of being a man who can solve the problem king, he is really good at creating miracles.


    Although sigo''s two works are still pressing on their heads, Fenli feels distressed for the Yaru team.


    "How much does it cost?"


    Finley''s mouth twitched.


    He still has some eyesight. The works of these two stars have played a million times.


    Now it''s more than 9 million broadcasts. I''m afraid sigo threw his wife in.


    "I didn''t expect uncle sigo to be such a person... He didn''t hesitate to lose his fortune in order to disgust us."


    Fink shook his head with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Then they shook their heads and left all this behind.


    Sigo''s gone bankrupt. What''s their business?


    What they should expect now is, what is the upper limit of Su Fu''s work?


    Ranking 97 is not the limit!


    ¡­¡­


    "The Aru team is crazy!"


    "Cow force, how much does it cost to brush the two-star works to the top 100 of the list?"


    "First time to see such an operation! Brush so much just to disgust your opponent? "


    All the publicity teams in Xinghai Building were stunned.


    Some people gloat, while others are shocked by Su Fu''s works.


    This is really a dark horse to the extreme, and all the black people are confused.


    The Kabu team naturally paid attention to the news.


    The eyes of the woman who refused Su Fu suddenly burst out!


    "Sigo, that bad old man is out of his mind! They spend so much money on a junk work. Now the money must be very tight. Throw another million in! Take the first! "


    The woman clapped her hands and scolded millions.


    This move made sigo of the Yaru team almost spit blood.


    Because he managed to stabilize the first, he was overtaken!


    The woman in the cabo team continued to spend money and brush it up.


    It rains every night!


    Sigo feels like a lonely Wolf under siege.


    The Yalu team was silent, and the finance shook their heads. A bad move ruined a good game of chess.


    "How on earth did that work... How could it get such a high playback volume? Fenli''s little white face doesn''t have as much money as the Yalu team. "


    The financial beauty twinkled in her eyes and couldn''t help thinking of Fenli who had a handsome face with her all night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black hole building.


    Su Fu was also a little stunned.


    90, 90 in the ranking list, with more than 10 million hits.


    Su Fu can''t laugh or cry. How did this happen?


    "The highest number of people in the resource area is only 10 million? We are bursting. "


    Sufu road.


    Little dream bit the fruit and was curious.


    "We shouldn''t have brushed it. Look, Fenli doesn''t have the money to brush it..."


    The Oscar team doesn''t look like a team with money to brush the broadcast volume.


    Therefore, there must be details they don''t know.


    "Is it because of my personality?"


    Su Fu touched his chin and said.


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    You can say that.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Xinghai Building... This wave should be stable."


    Su Fu smiled and was in a good mood.


    Crowding into the top 100 of the list means that it has obtained the qualification for the third round of large resource areas.


    This means that there is a steady stream of income and a lot of startling juice.


    Su Fu didn''t ask how much frightening juice Xuezi made now. He had to wait until everything was over.


    "I''m curious... Why are the two-star works of the Yalu team so fierce! It almost pressed us... To be honest, I began to admire the strength of the Yalu team, which is worthy of being the first publicity team in Xinghai. "


    Su Fu exclaimed.


    Later, Su Fu left the black hole building with Xiaomeng.


    The brain is full of emails from Fink.


    Su Fu didn''t reply.


    Step into the 1500 floor of Xinghai Building.


    The hall is still messy.


    Now, everyone is watching the second round of ranking competition.


    As soon as Su Fu appeared, the whole hall was quiet for a few seconds. Many people''s eyes fell on Su Fu, showing surprise and admiration.


    The works constructed by the Wupin dream tattoo master have entered the top 100 in the second round of ranking. The most important thing is to operate in a bottom publicity team. If it''s the Yalu team or the Kabu team, it''s the top 10 rhythm.


    "Master Su!"


    "Oh, master Su, you''re angry!"


    "Master Su, who is worthy of being the king of the answer, looked at his indifferent demeanor... He didn''t lose his temper because of his achievements."


    ¡­¡­


    Some dream tattooers said hello to Su Fu and showed a smile.


    In the face of a dream tattooer who is about to explode, they are not ashamed to laugh.


    Fanjing, Wupin, popular works


    Almost created a miracle in the sea of stars!


    Su Fu smiled mildly and nodded. He has always been a gentle man.


    In the studio of Yaru team, the roar rang out continuously.


    Su Fu was stunned when he passed by.


    Later, the eyes of all members of the Yalu team turned and fell on Su Fu.


    Sigo''s eyes were red and bloodshot, like a crazy bull, staring at Su Fu.


    Su Fu felt that he had to show his gentle demeanor.


    So he raised his hand and gave a thumbs up to the Yalu team studio.


    "Poverty limits my imagination. Thank you for letting me understand that the world of rich people can do whatever they want..."


    "Come on, let''s fight together on the list. You rely on money, we can only rely on temperament."


    Su Fu said sincerely.


    When the words fell, Su Fu turned around and continued to go deep into the interior of the floor.


    When that comes out.


    Siggoton''s hair burst.


    The body felt surging and roared to rush to Su Fu.


    He''s lost his fortune!


    The rest of the Aru team quickly hugged sigo and pulled him not to let him catch up and beat people.


    Su Fu naturally didn''t know that he was cheering for sigo. Sigo wanted to beat him.


    Come to Oscar studio.


    Push the door in.


    Fenli and Fink brothers, with red eyes, stared at Su Fu and were ecstatic.


    The arrival of Su Fu seemed to release their joy.


    However, the two brothers did not move.


    Turn around and continue to stare at the ranking list without blinking.


    For fear of missing the moment to improve the ranking.


    Because


    Their work has reached less than 50!


    Ready to hit the front ten.


    This is a plan to step on the bodies of a lot of brushes and dance a Sao Bao Waltz!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 396

    The Oscar team is on fire.


    The original unknown entertainment dream is also on fire.


    This is something that no one expected. The Oscar team, who is at the bottom of the publicity team of Galaxy Xinghai company, launched works that broke a blood path in the second round of extremely fierce competition and squeezed into the top 50 of the list.


    It was shocking and shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Many second and third rate teams don''t know what to say.


    They originally intended to see jokes, but now they have become jokes. The voice they made before is really funny like a clown.


    Some low-income teams have become ambitious.


    The Oscar team is their idol and model!


    What if you''re at the bottom?


    What if it doesn''t flow?


    As long as you have a dream, you can face the sea one day!


    Of course, at the moment, many people are still concerned and curious about Su Fu''s work.


    Today, the volume of this work has reached 22 million.


    More than double the resource area!


    This is something that has never happened before. Did you brush it?


    It must have been brushed. Anyone with a clear eye can see it, but who helped to brush it?


    Oscar team?


    It''s impossible. The two poor Finn brothers can''t have so much money even if they sell iron.


    If you can brush to this extent, you will definitely spend millions of money. A mere Oscar team and a Dreamweaver can''t do it at all.


    It''s almost the same for the Yalu team. Haven''t you seen that the garbage works of the two stars have been painted to more than 70?


    Although we didn''t continue to brush, but... This feat also let everyone see the strength of the Aru team.


    The focus of Yaru team has shifted and the goal is to compete for the first place.


    The first dispute, which had been settled, opened again.


    The Yalu team and the Kabu team almost threw money like crazy and competed with each other.


    Of course, the focus of attention at the moment is not the Yaru team.


    They are curious about Su Fu''s works.


    Many team leaders came to watch Su Fu''s works while they were still open and wanted to learn.


    And this look, suddenly shocked!


    It''s a style I''ve never seen before. It''s creepy. I''m afraid I don''t dare to go to the toilet.


    It''s actually a niche nightmare!


    This is the first time in the sea of stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Luojiang District.


    The agristars blew the pot.


    Their works, with them as the protagonists, actually broke into the top 50 of the list.


    This makes every agri star person''s pores dilate. It''s great! It''s really great!


    With you Rongyan, they seem to feel their honor, hanging high and shining on the publicity teams of Xinghai company!


    A Hai, as the initiator of this wave of action, was so excited that he was shaking all over.


    Ah Hai, who has been unknown, found himself glowing in this action.


    He looked at Su Fu''s works and kept rising in the ranking. It was like watching his children grow up.


    That kind of relief, that kind of happiness, that was the emotion that moved him to almost cry, which almost made his nose and hair sour.


    Although in the later stage, they can no longer contribute to the playback volume.


    However, Lord fils of the argali people threw millions into the brush team and brushed up the ranking.


    Is it shameful to pay for a brush?


    Not shameful, not shameful at all!


    If the playback volume can be measured repeatedly, ah Hai is willing to play it repeatedly until the sea withers and the rocks crumble. This work has milestone significance for their agristars!


    Besides, which of those flirtatious works on the list has not been painted?


    The big talent of fields spent a million planet coins, which is nothing in the ranking list.


    It is said that the strong star of Hippo also smashed a million.


    The dwarf star''s strong hit more than half a million.


    However, due to the limitations of its own resources, this work is difficult to grow unless it continues to smash resources.


    This makes Ahai and many agri people very uncomfortable.


    This feeling is to see that their children are obviously very talented, but they are much behind other children because of congenital dysplasia.


    That feeling deeply stimulated ah Hai.


    "No, although Lord pheles likes this work, it''s unreasonable for Lord pheles to spend money alone!"


    Ah Hai''s eyes twinkled.


    He felt a great mission on his shoulders.


    Therefore, he launched a fund-raising operation in the chat area of Luojiang District.


    "In order to make our works to a higher level, let''s solve the problems generously and fight together for the glory of my Agristar!"


    Ah Hai shouted loudly.


    Immediately, many agri people donated money, including ten planet coins, one hundred planet coins, one thousand planet coins, and even ten thousand planet coins.


    Before he knew it, Ahai found that his money had reached one million planetary coins.


    "OK... A lot of money!"


    Ah Hai''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. He really feels that he has reached the peak of his life at this moment.


    A lot of zeros. He was dazzled.


    However, for the sake of children, faith and the glory of Agristar, he still threw the funds he raised to the brush!


    The hippopotamus people were not happy when they saw this.


    "The shameless agristars are making trouble again. We can''t fall behind! Where are my big river horse people?! Where is the fund? "


    A hippo man waved his arms and shouted.


    For a time, he also raised a million planetary coins and threw them to the brush.


    The investment of these funds confused many people.


    Because the miso of Su Fu''s works soared up in the ranking list!


    Xinghai Building, thorough fryer!


    ¡­¡­


    "How is that possible? Who on earth is helping us? "


    Fenli exclaimed, covering his chest and gasping.


    The upper limit of works has long been reached, but the ranking is still improving. What does this mean? It means that someone is secretly helping to brush the ranking!


    "Lord Su, is that you?"


    Fenli turned to look at Su Fu.


    Su Fu shook his head. He also wanted to brush, but his strength didn''t allow it.


    Su Fu is also curious. Who is it?


    "Brother... Is it possible that the publicity you smashed in has played a role? Attracted the attention of a big man! " Fink said.


    Finley''s eyes brightened, but soon fell silent.


    "The promotion I hit is only 300000. The effect should not be too obvious. There''s something in it!"


    Finley said.


    However, he also guessed that the problem should appear in the promotion he hit.


    "Fink, you go to Luojiang District to check the situation... Analyze the reason!"


    Finley said.


    Fink was in high spirits and sped out at the sound.


    Not just the Oscar team.


    At this moment, all the publicity teams began to study the reasons for the popularity of this work.


    Some team leaders who are close to Fenli have revealed that Fenli has only invested 300000 in promotion and publicity funds and has not brushed a penny.


    This immediately caused an uproar.


    Can the mere promotion of advertising have such a role?


    For a time, all teams sent people to Luojiang District to inquire about the situation.


    The area where the Aru team is located.


    Sigo looked pale.


    First, there is no hope. There is too much money and too much loss.


    He Xige has no money, and Yaru doesn''t want to continue throwing money.


    Originally, if the work that was ranked among the top 100 by him could hold on and obtain the investment qualification of the large resource area, he could still have some comfort in his heart and might be able to return to the original.


    However, this work with only two stars is really disappointing. After the brush funds were cut off, the work directly fell silent, and the data hardly rose. It fell out of 100 like a roller coaster.


    No quota for large resource areas.


    Sigo''s body shook and nearly fainted.


    In other words, all his two million assets have been lost.


    On the contrary, Su Fu''s work, on the contrary, made great strides and rushed forward all the way, like a sharp spear, puffing and puffing up one work after another!


    Originally in the first round, it was not a very dazzling work.


    In this second round, it''s like a roc with clean dust, flying high.


    "My God! It''s twenty! "


    "This work... Is really popular. The playback volume is over 40 million!"


    "It must have been brushed! But... Who is helping? "


    The rest of the Aru team was stunned.


    Sigo is spitting blood, and the Yalu team is also badly weakened.


    They also realized that it might be a problem in the launch area and sent people to explore, and they were also close to experiencing the dream and wanted to see where the mystery of the entertainment dream lies.


    ¡­¡­


    Finley''s body shuddered, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    "Fifteen! I''m not dreaming! Master Su, pinch me. "


    Finley said.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows, raised her hand and twisted the meat on Fenli''s face.


    He had long disliked Finley''s handsome face.


    Finny cried when he felt pain.


    Su Fu''s physical strength is stronger than that of ordinary fields. It''s normal for Fen Li to eat pain when he pinches his meat.


    Finley didn''t think so. It''s all true! Not a dream!


    In Finley''s mind, the mail has accumulated to thousands.


    Many people also realize that Fenli has found treasure this time. This work is likely to be a phenomenal work.


    It has been put into the resource area of 10 million people, which has the momentum of putting into the resource area of 100 million people.


    Who can stop it?


    Such works have never appeared in the history of Xinghai publicity team.


    This work exploded completely.


    This fire will not only burn the propaganda team area.


    Even... Almost all dream tattooers in Xinghai Building learned the news.


    Fanjing Wupin dream tattoo master, Su Fu''s work, Tu bang!


    Master sphenoid stayed in her studio. She bent her knees and held her elastic and straight legs. She was still calming her heart and licking her inner wound.


    She may be the only Sanpin dream tattooer who wants to accept disciples but is abused.


    It''s too sad to describe her.


    She is so beautiful. Why does Su Fu scare her?


    Bored, she visited Xinghai entertainment circle, and now the whole Xinghai entertainment circle has been swiped by Su Fu''s name.


    "The boy made a work and rushed to the second round of ranking? With the support of a bottom publicity team? "


    Master sphenoid bone was slightly stunned, and his elegant posture immediately stood tall and straight.


    As a master of Sanpin dream tattoo, she has a lot of resources. Through special means, she has obtained Su Fu''s entertainment dream.


    In the dead of night: the doorbell rings


    "Bah! What a dirty name! " The sphenoid master thought of his clamped legs in the communication area and spat.


    After that, Su''s hand raised and opened the dream.


    Dirty entertainment dreams are interesting.


    Ten minutes later.


    The sphenoid master burst into tears again and leaned against the corner with his elastic legs.


    "Ah Zhen is so poor, but... It''s scary."


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    In dark space.


    Sitting cross legged together, the terrible perception swept like a cosmic storm.


    Suddenly, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    "So what? It bothers me to clean and repair again. I haven''t played anymore, have I? "


    The man said faintly.


    The voice trembled, causing the void to tremble.


    The light brain hurried out Su Fu''s words of doing things again.


    "An entertainment dream?"


    The man''s tone is cold, and an entertainment dream also interrupts his Qingxiu?


    However, when the light brain describes the strangeness of entertainment dreams.


    The man''s eyes suddenly flashed suspicious.


    "Aroused the full support of the agri people in the dream ruins God city?" The man took a deep breath.


    Let the light brain play entertainment dreams.


    Soon, the man finished reading, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Fear is not afraid at all. As a strong man beyond the starry sky, his state of mind has already surpassed everything.


    If the universe doesn''t explode, he won''t be frightened.


    "Interesting... This entertainment dream uses a unique dream pattern. This dream pattern is very magical and can make people have a strong sense of substitution. Light brain... Keep paying attention to the boy."


    "After years of boredom, the Galactic dream ruins have finally fluctuated a little."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go! Pop his chrysanthemum! Blow him! "


    In the studio.


    Finley was screaming with his neck stuck!


    At the moment, the work ranks 11th, which is a very sensitive ranking and shocked everyone''s ranking.


    The top ten are basically the battlefields of the three top teams and first-class teams.


    And a work publicized by the bottom team rushed to this battlefield to compete with these works?!


    Su Fu was very calm. He sat aside, holding the startling juice and drinking it slowly.


    Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder, drinking startling juice and watching the excitement.


    For Su Fu, as long as his works rank in the top 100, it doesn''t matter whether the ranking is high or not.


    He also guessed that someone should be brushing the ranking for the works.


    Otherwise, with 10 million resources alone, how can we reach the 11th place?


    Su Fu also asked the blood word whether the frightening juice was still growing.


    Blood word Sao Pi''s answer, although there is an increase, the increase is not much.


    Su Fu knew that the amount of playback brushed by the brush did not increase the scare juice, so Su Fu was very calm and had no waves in his heart. Now he is waiting for the end of the competition to inquire how much scare juice he made.


    There is no amount of frightening juice... That is playing hooligans.


    Fink is back.


    Come back with a strange face.


    Finny''s eyes lit up, while staring at a little bit of the unlimited number of broadcasts approaching the tenth place, he hurriedly asked, "AK, what''s the situation? Which big man helped us draw the list? "


    Fink stared at Finley strangely, and a word was brewing in his heart. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Brother... From today on, be careful when you go out, especially when you go to Luojiang District. You''d better wrap your head so that no one can recognize you."


    Fink said.


    As soon as Fink''s words came out, his works successfully burst his opponent and squeezed into the tenth place on the list!


    Fenli glanced at the ranking. When he heard Fink''s words, he trembled all over. He felt a sense of comfort flowing from the depths of his soul all over his body.


    Am I already so hot?!

 Chapter 397

    Fink looked at fini, who was intoxicated with himself, pursed his mouth, and finally didn''t tell the truth.


    "What do you know about it? Tell me. "


    Fenli glanced at the ranking from time to time. The tenth place was still in hot pursuit, and there were signs of surpassing at any time.


    There are almost two hours left before the end of the second round.


    Whether this advantage can be maintained to the end, Fenli has no bottom in his heart.


    After all, now he doesn''t even know who is helping them brush the playback volume.


    However, in the top ten, it will become very difficult to improve one, and it will have to invest a lot of money.


    And Fenli and others don''t have so much money at all.


    Even Su Fu himself has to admit that he is really a poor man now.


    There are only tens of thousands of planetary coins in deposit.


    Fink cleared his throat and began to describe it in detail.


    "Those who help us are the agri, hippo and dwarf people in Luojiang District."


    Finny frowned slightly: "how are these three ugly races?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned. He was worthy of having the blood of the elf family. What he cared about most was his appearance.


    "Although they are ugly, they are very gentle..."


    Fink said.


    "In their chat group, the agristars called on all the people in Luojiang District to play our entertainment dreams. Their strong stars helped us brush them up!"


    Fink''s face showed excitement.


    He recalled the news he had detected and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a united race. Although they are ugly, they are very united. Hippo and dwarf people have invested a lot of money to brush up the broadcasting volume."


    Finley was stunned, too.


    Agri, hippo and dwarf, this ugly race, will help them.


    This was something he never thought of and could not imagine.


    "Why?"


    Asked Finley.


    "Maybe it''s because of faith... They say that this is the only entertainment dream with Agristar as the protagonist!"


    Fink said.


    "Isn''t the protagonist an elf family? When did you become an agri? The agristars are so ugly... How can they be the protagonists? "


    Finny couldn''t help saying that this was his doubt.


    Far away.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Meng.


    It seems that the role of "heart pattern" should be able to get the help of agristars in Luojiang District.


    This heart pattern is so strong?


    "The heart line of my dream family naturally has its own characteristics. Everyone has a dream in his heart. That dream takes himself as the protagonist. In the boundless universe, whether it is a lower Terran or a higher Terran, it is extremely small. In a universe with a population of billions of people, how few people can be the protagonist, and most people are supporting actors, not supporting actors."


    "However, although most people are supporting actors, they have a desire and wild hope in their hearts, that is to become the protagonist, or they have a protagonist in their hearts, and the protagonist is based on themselves!"


    "The existence of Xinwen will bring them into it very naturally. Why you can have your own will in the cosmic dream market is because of the existence of Xinwen. Of course, the Xinwen arranged in the cosmic dream market is much more complex than the Xinwen you built."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and nodded.


    A dream with a strong sense of substitution will certainly attract people and make people addicted to it.


    The more people are hurt by reality, the more difficult it is to pull out once they are addicted.


    Suddenly, Su Fu thought of something.


    His eyes narrowed.


    "Xiaomeng, I used the heart pattern of the dream family. If someone finds out... Doesn''t it expose your whereabouts?"


    Su Fu took a look at Xiaomeng and felt the voice channel.


    Fenli and Fink brothers are here. Su Fu has to have snacks to talk to.


    It is necessary to guard against people.


    Xiaomeng took out a fruit, took a bite, and poured a mouthful of the star frightening juice.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare let you use it, I''m not worried about exposure..."


    "Xinxin pattern is a good dream pattern, but... In the eyes of real dream pattern masters, it is nothing."


    Xiaomeng said, "if you use the heart print, it will only increase the mystery of your identity. This is what I intend to do."


    "The dream market holy city in the galaxy is only a small place. The strongest person in the holy city is the second grade dream tattoo master. Although it is said that the second grade dream tattoo master may have surpassed the starry sky, he... May not know the heart tattoo of the dream family. Besides, what if he knows it? He can''t determine our identity. The dream family, dream patterns, many big families of the universe God Dynasty, and powerful people have observed and realized it. "


    Su raised her eyebrows. I see.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Su Fu exposed the identity of people on earth, and he mastered this dream pattern, which will naturally lead to murder.


    But


    Su Fu''s identity is not exposed. The dream pattern of the dream family will only become the capital to increase his identity!


    Xiaomeng calculated it from the beginning.


    Let him go to the Wupin exchange area to brush questions, answer Wang and so on. They are all in the layout, making his identity more complicated and confusing.


    Xiaomeng raised her hand and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, your highness... Has its own discretion."


    Xiaomeng stuffed the whole fruit into his mouth.


    When I bite it off suddenly, the fruit shells are light and broken together. This mouth is really good.


    In the distance, the finifenk brothers found out the origin of the matter, and now they admired more and more in their eyes.


    It turned out to be the reason for the dream pattern.


    Fenli looked at Su Fu more like a monster.


    The dream constructed by thirty dream lines still has this effect.


    Because of the existence of cosmic dream ruins, there are thousands of dream patterns in the universe. Dream pattern masters are a group of people who specialize in studying the existence of these dream patterns.


    Different dream patterns can form different functions.


    Of course, the dream patterns developed by some powerful people have magical effects.


    Obviously, Su Fu may have used this method.


    Master su... Must be a man with a broad background!


    A shepherd star from a corner?


    Finny''s mouth was turned. This means to fool people.


    Just the strength of the little girl on Su Fu''s shoulder is not the existence that an ordinary shepherd star can be born.


    Although with the help of the three stars in Luojiang District, they have won the investment of many strong stars, after all, the foundation of the resource area is there.


    Su Fu''s dream, climbing to this level, is already the limit.


    It''s very difficult to get to the tenth place. You can''t increase your own playback volume. It costs millions of money to climb one place only by relying on the playback number of brushes.


    After all, every entertainment dream that can break into the top ten is basically invested in an area with 100 million resources.


    Two hours is not very long.


    Basically determines the final ranking.


    The publicity team is a first-class team.


    They were not satisfied. In the last two hours, they clenched their teeth and smashed 500000 funds. They planned to break through in one fell swoop and regain the tenth position.


    However, it was seen through by the strong star of Agri.


    Although the agri people are ugly, they are not stupid.


    It also smashed 500000 into it, directly opened the distance, and even scared the chrysanthemum of the ninth place work.


    Fortunately, the firs of Agri didn''t brush to the ninth, so he left the ninth with half a chrysanthemum.


    final.


    When the second round of competition comes, the ranking is frozen.


    The playback volume no longer changes.


    The top ten of the list was determined, and the 100 works of the list were completely fixed.


    It can be said that many teams in Xinghai Building were greatly weakened this time.


    In addition to the Oscar team, they spent 300000 promotion funds.


    None of the money they spent came from them.


    It''s really the tenth.


    Finley was crazy and howled with excitement.


    The e-mails in his mind were exploded by people, almost all of them were the congratulations of other teams, and some e-mails for publicity sent by dream tattooers who didn''t look up to Fenli at all.


    Su Fu is also on fire. Fanjing and Wupin dream tattooer have created a phenomenal work.


    Never favored by anyone, all the way to No. 10 in the list.


    The three races in the launch area are full of praise, and the score has reached an unprecedented four-star and a half!


    It''s terrible!


    Kabu team and Sicilian team sent people to negotiate with Fenli and sufu.


    After all, Su Fu''s works are qualified to enter the third round of large resource areas.


    With the terrible harvesting ability and cohesion of this work, I''m afraid I''m going to drop a heavy bomb in the city of God!


    Su Fu refused everything. He was not interested in these things.


    He sat on the chair and looked at Fenli faintly.


    The second round is over. It''s time to talk about the play. The third round.


    The first round and the second round are actually preparations for the third round.


    How much startling juice Su Fu can harvest and how much planetary coins he can earn actually depends on the third round.


    How big is the investment in large resource areas?


    How much dividend can he get?


    Xiaomeng continues to drink startling juice. She doesn''t care about these things.


    ¡­¡­


    Luojiang District.


    The rain is still falling, the sky is full of black haze clouds, and the soil on the ground is very muddy.


    However, the streets were full of cheers.


    The agri people, hippo people and dwarf people in Luojiang District cheered and cheered one after another.


    The sound blew up the whole Luojiang District.


    "Tenth! The ranking is fixed, No. 10! "


    "The first entertainment dream starring agristars rushed into the tenth!"


    "Master Su is mighty! Lord fields is mighty! "


    The noisy voice resounded through every street and lane, and a figure rushed into the street and danced excitedly.


    For the agri people, this action is really like a festival.


    Ah Hai''s eyes were full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Team Aru, the quiet needle can be heard.


    Compared with the festivities in Luojiang District and the cheers in Fenli.


    The Yalu team was really dead silent.


    This time, for the Yalu team, it was really a blood loss!


    If you don''t earn fame, you''ve lost a lot of money. How can you be miserable!


    Of course, the worst is sigo. Sigo''s war was a loss and lost all his money.


    Aru was cold faced and didn''t win the first. After stopping the financial support, he couldn''t even reach 100 stars.


    He Yalu has never suffered such a big loss since he set up a publicity team!


    "Sigo, you''re fired. You can get out."


    Aru looked at sigo coldly, his beard shaking slightly.


    "Other responsible persons, we will meet in the conference room in ten minutes to study this phenomenal work! Let''s see if our dream tattoo division can build similar works! We should take advantage of the wind and recover the losses! "


    Arudo.


    Then, holding the slender and enchanting posture of finance, he turned and left.


    Sigo''s face was white and his body trembled.


    He''s fired?!


    Sigo was confused and unbelievable.


    One moment, the scenery is infinite, the next moment is like a lost dog!


    "Damn it!"


    Sigo clenched his fist, and endless anger erupted in his eyes.


    Master Su, Finn Fink brothers!


    Sigo clenched his teeth and turned away from Aru''s team.


    Of course, although he lost his fortune, as a senior propaganda director, he would not starve to death if he left the Yalu team.


    After all, he is also a Wupin dream tattooer, and other first-class teams must rush to him.


    He just failed once.


    ¡­¡­


    Finley calmed down his excitement.


    After finishing his clothes, he sat in front of Su Fu with an uneasy heart.


    "Master su..."


    Finley took a deep breath and said.


    "Take it easy. Let''s talk about the third round."


    Su Fu said with a faint smile.


    "Master Su, in the third round, you can choose to change a publicity team, so you can get a larger proportion of capital conversion." Finley said.


    He is honest. After all, the Oscar team is inexperienced, and he has not done the third round of works.


    "Everything has its first time, just you. It''s too troublesome to change. There will be many cooperation in the future."


    Su Fu smiled faintly and rubbed the cat''s head in his arms.


    Fenli''s eyes brightened and a happy look appeared on his face.


    He was moved in his heart. Master Su is really a good man!


    "Master Su, the third round of investment is to enlarge the resource area. The so-called large resource area is actually one of the five large areas of mengxu Shencheng."


    "For example, our area belongs to the eastern region, with a population of 10 billion. In addition to the practitioners who focus on the death black hole, there are some star wanderers who go out for exploration. The number is about 56 billion. This is the large resource area."


    "One hundred works will be selectively put into five regions, with an average of 20 works in each region. As for which region to put in, it is distributed by Xinghai company."


    "As for the dividend, according to the broadcast rate, if you are the big head and the broadcast rate breaks 3, you can get the basic fee of 10 million planetary coins. For every 0.1 increase in the broadcast rate, you can get a dividend of 1 million planetary coins!"


    Finny said, and he explained this to Su Fu.


    "As for our team, the dividend is similar to yours, but there is no basic cost of 10 million planetary coins."


    "As for the rest of the profits, they have to be handed over to Xinghai company."


    Finley said.


    Su Fu nodded, 10 million planetary coins


    Taking a deep breath, Su Fu was inexplicably excited. After this wave, he directly became a multimillionaire in the starry sky.


    Sure enough, Xiaomeng is right. Dream tattooer is the fastest career to make money.


    However, Su Fu and Fenli''s team earned much less than Xinghai company.


    As a big Mac, Xinghai company naturally makes a big profit.


    But Su Fu doesn''t care. He can make money and get a lot of scare juice. Hi!


    "Master Su, the third round of launch will be held in three days. At that time, can you invite you to the studio to witness the release of the broadcast rate? I have a hunch that our broadcast rate is likely to break the record!"


    Finley was so excited that he was shaking all over.


    Su Fu nodded without refusing.


    After setting a time with Finley, he turned and left the Oscar studio.


    Walking in the corridor of the outside floor, the people around were all enthusiastic and respectful, staring at Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu is only a Wupin dream tattoo master, his ability to create elephant level works is enough to win the respect of other dream tattoos.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Fu ignored the eyes of the people around him.


    This is the price he has to bear to become famous.


    "Little blood, how about the acquisition of startling juice after the second round of this wave?"


    Su Fu asked with some excitement and uneasiness.


    There was a half silence, and then the voice of blood Sao PI sounded.


    "Hey, hey, can''t help it at last?"


    "This harvest was quite good, better than the first round. We obtained 826416ml of ordinary scare juice, 99123ml of one star scare juice and 2230ml of two star scare juice."


    "Young man, improve your strength quickly. Your strength is too weak to scare people with higher strength! Do you know what you missed? You missed the sea of stars! "


    The blood word Sao PI said.


    However, Su Fu couldn''t listen to the second paragraph of blood.


    In his ears, there was only the amount of startling juice that played in a circle.


    Really, good... Good hi!


    PS: it rained heavily and there was a traffic jam on the road. I came back late and the update was slow. Sorry~

 Chapter 398

    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled and inhaled deeply. He was even confused.


    More than 800000 ml of ordinary startle juice, nearly 100000 one star startle juice, and more than 2000 two star startle juice.


    Big harvest!


    Super harvest, this is the most frightening juice Su Fu has ever harvested!


    Although the number of broadcasts reached nearly 100 million in the second round of the ranking list, most of them were brushed out with the help of agristars.


    The scare juice obtained is very small.


    The only one who can really get the startling juice is the first 10 million. According to Su Fu''s estimation, there should be real materials in this 10 million broadcast volume.


    Mengxu Shencheng has a huge population. Even Luojiang District has tens of millions of people, most of which are Fan Jing, followed by domain Jing and Nebula Jing.


    Just like the earth, most people are ordinary people, and there are many people with low strength.


    As for the realm and Nebula realm, they will be much more resistant to Su Fu''s nightmares. Even if many realm and star realm have seen Su Fu''s works, it is difficult to get frightening juice from them.


    One player can only get one milliliter of startling juice. In fact, this accumulation is not as simple as expected.


    But even so, Su Fu was surprised.


    The only pity is that there are too many ordinary frightening juice, but the star frightening juice doesn''t surprise him so much.


    However, Su Fu''s strength today is nothing but an ordinary environment, which can be regarded as a big profit.


    Indulged in joy, Su Fu didn''t notice.


    The eyes of the people in the floor corridor became strange.


    In front of Su Fu, a Taoist image is a wounded lone wolf, with red eyes and wild breath, staring at him.


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit, patted Su Fu''s face and revived Su Fu from the excitement of giggling.


    "You''re proud, aren''t you?"


    Sigo stared at the smiling Su Fu with cold eyes, and his beard trembled slightly.


    He was fired. As a senior head of the propaganda team, he was fired by Yaru.


    However, although Xige is only a Wupin dream tattoo teacher, the qualifications of the senior person in charge can easily make him make a comeback.


    So he didn''t care much.


    Aru fired him and asked his team to go.


    Kabu team, Sicilian team and some first-class teams will come to woo him.


    However, before looking for another home, sigo came to stop Su Fu.


    Sigo''s eyes are a little embarrassed at the moment. His eyes are full of blood. He feels floating, and even some are out of control.


    Su Fu was stunned, raised his hand and looked at sigo.


    Sigo is a Wupin Dreamweaver, an existence of two cloud nebula.


    The strength is very strong, but in the dream ruins God City, this strength has not attracted much attention.


    Therefore, sigo''s purpose is not to fight against Su Fu.


    "I''m not proud." Su Fu answered seriously.


    He was really not proud. He was just immersed in the joy of frightening juice and bumper harvest. Although he also learned the sad thing that sigo lost his family, he just felt sorry.


    Schadenfreude is not Su Fu''s style.


    His Su Fu style is that even if you want to bury, you will bury in front of you, and even engage in a dream of cultivating love and courage.


    "This is the first time I''ve lost sight of sigo for so many years! I remember you! "


    Sigo said coldly.


    Then he brushed his sleeves and turned away.


    He didn''t talk too much with Su Fu, as if the purpose of his appearance was to say a cruel word.


    Su Fu didn''t think so.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder sneered.


    "This bad old man is very bad. Just now he tried to test you by means of hidden perception. However, meeting my perception is like meeting the frightened little white rabbit of the big gray wolf and shrinking back."


    Little dream bit the fruit and said.


    "If he hadn''t been frightened by me, he would have found a chance to fight you. There are not many people in the universe who will repay you."


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Although it is said that you are not allowed to do it in the Xinghai Building, once you get out of the building and are in a corner of the holy city, he can do it to kill you."


    Little dream said.


    "Don''t be fooled by the superficial flashiness of the cosmic dream ruins. This is a place where the survival of the fittest and fierce competition. The only thing you can guarantee yourself is strength, identity and status. Only strength can be obtained." Little dream said.


    "For the launch of the large resource area, according to your work, you can earn at least hundreds of millions of planetary coins, but... You can only get a minimum of 10 million. Plus the share of the broadcasting rate, you can only get a few tens of millions of planetary coins compared with the big head of hundreds of millions. Other planetary coins are in the pocket of Xinghai company. Why? Because your strength is too weak. "


    "If you are strong enough, you are the six cloud nebula, or even the nine cloud peak nebula, and the stronger point is the starry sky. Your minimum guarantee is definitely more than 10 million planetary coins. If you surpass the starry sky, even if you divide all the benefits, Xinghai company will not say anything."


    "In the final analysis, weak strength is the original sin."


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Su Fu was also a chill in his heart. He pulled out of the joy of getting a lot of startling juice.


    The whole person is a little alert.


    Since entering the cosmic dream market, everything has been going well, which made him relax his vigilance.


    "Dream tattoo master is a good profession, and it is also a profession that can make you stand in the cosmic dream market... However, in the final analysis, strength is the fundamental."


    Xiaomeng patted Su Fu on the shoulder, with a soft voice and sincere words.


    "How much scare juice did you make this time?"


    Suddenly, little dream turned and asked with big eyes.


    Su Fu was stunned and sipped his mouth.


    "Many, many!"


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes trembled, his mouth opened, and he was full of milk.


    "Hey, hey, how many are many?"


    Rubbing hands, words, with a touch of excited smile.


    "Ordinary startle juice is more than 800000 ml, one star startle juice is nearly 100000 ml, two star startle juice... More than 2000 ml!" Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    Just reported this data, the depression caused by the emergence of sigo disappeared.


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    "OK... A lot!"


    "Unfortunately, the effectiveness of ordinary scare juice is relatively weak. However, it is very good that one star scare juice has 100000 ml. I may be able to improve the strength of one cloud and reach the seven cloud nebula."


    Xiaomeng hugged Su Fu''s neck and grinned, suggesting that it was obvious.


    Su Fu smiled and exchanged 1000 ml of one star startling juice for Xiaomeng''s delicious drink.


    After that, Su Fu left Xinghai Building.


    After Su Fu left, many figures burst out of the Xinghai Building and quietly followed Su Fu behind.


    However, after seeing Su Fu enter the black hole building, these figures dispersed one after another.


    No matter how bold they are, they dare not do things in the death black hole, one of the three forces in the cosmic dream ruins.


    Death black hole, but more powerful than Xinghai company!


    Stepping into the black hole building, Su Fu glanced behind him and frowned slightly.


    "You are a celebrity now. You have great wealth. Many people will win over you and even threaten you... However, I guess some people should be more interested in heart print."


    Xiaomeng drank with a black jar of startling juice and said to Su Fu.


    "Open a room and practice first. It''s not urgent now. When your works are put into the large resource area and cause an explosion, these people will not be able to sit still."


    Xiaomeng wiped the juice stains from the corners of his mouth with his fat little hand, revealing a strange smile.


    "Then there will be a good play."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Xiaomeng.


    Little dream big guy''s smile... Is more devil than him.


    Su Fu asked Xuezi to open a room, which lasted three days and cost 30000 planetary coins.


    Su Fu won''t leave the customs until his works are put into the large resource area.


    Although the room of the black hole building is simple, it must be said that it is indeed a holy land of practice.


    Sit cross legged in the room.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    In front of me, a big dark VAT filled with startling juice suddenly appeared, which were all ordinary startling juice.


    "There are 300 liters of ordinary shock juice equivalent to 300000 ml!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and took out 300000 ml of startling juice at once. Su Fu was also amazed at the amount of a large jar.


    However, even if he took out such a large cylinder, he still had 500000 ml left. He didn''t panic at all.


    Little dream floating in the air, looking at this bright jar of startling juice also showed a color of surprise.


    "Ordinary frightening juice has no effect on you. Now you have reached the peak of the world, and it is difficult to improve again, unless it is star frightening juice, but this does not mean that ordinary frightening juice is useless."


    Xiaomeng stretched out his hand and stirred it gently in the big jar. At the next moment, the frightened juice in the big jar immediately rolled up rapidly, like turning into a vortex.


    "You took off your clothes and went in. It''s useless to drink ordinary scare juice, but you can still take a bubble bath. Haven''t you practiced the Vientiane Sutra? The effect is better when combined with a bath with startling juice. "


    Little dream said.


    "It''s just that ordinary scare juice can be extravagant enough to take a bath. When you can take a high-star scare juice to take a bath, you can really reach the peak of your life."


    Little dream shook his head.


    Take a bath?


    Su Fu''s face was confused and forced to take a bath with frightening juice?


    Think he''s an old Yin pen?


    But think about it, the amount of ordinary startling juice is too much. It is also a way to take a bath.


    If you expect the old Yin pen to soak, 800000 ml of startling juice, the old Yin pen will be soaked forever.


    Su Fu was very refreshing. He took off his clothes directly. He didn''t even wear his underwear and went straight into the VAT.


    One into the big cylinder.


    Su Fu immediately took a breath.


    icy cold!


    The moment was cold, as if to freeze Su Fu''s soul!


    "Running the Vientiane Sutra, cooperating with the perceptual practice method and meditating on your embodied dreams can help to refine perception."


    Xiaomeng is instructing Su Fu to practice.


    Su Fu felt a movement, and there seemed to be a roar of the ancient giant elephant that shocked the universe.


    The starry sky collapsed.


    The three dreams fell, and the cold, bone chilling juice suddenly became as hot as magma.


    The feeling of ice and fire makes Su Fu''s body look like an iron block smashed on an iron pile and tempered for thousands of years!


    It turned out that the frightening juice could also temper the flesh like this. Su Fu learned it.


    With the continuous bathing, Su Fu can feel that every inch of his skin is strengthening and becoming more elastic and resilient.


    The cells absorb the essence of the fright juice, and the sense of falling is constantly condensed.


    As if in the cell, pregnant with an ancient giant elephant.


    About half a day.


    Half of Su Fu''s body was shivering with cold, and half of his body was sweating.


    But his breath was much stronger.


    Xiaomeng couldn''t help but marvel. She took a bath with frightening juice. Even in her memory, she didn''t have such luxury.


    I don''t know how terrible the body tempered by this boy is?


    If this boy opens up the ordinary realm of the Vientiane Sutra, I''m afraid he will be beaten and cry for his father and mother.


    Looking at the frightened juice becoming completely transparent, Xiaomeng''s face became serious.


    "With the help of the practice room of the death black hole, you can now practice perceptual combat skills!"


    Xiaomeng said that the sound of milk and milk was somewhat magnificent.


    Wake Su Fu from his strange state.


    Boom!


    Su Fu did not hesitate to feel the emptiness.


    At the next moment, one side of the picture in front of you enters the silver space.


    In the space, the blackened Su Fu appears opposite, which is the existence of death black hole assisted cultivation.


    "Come!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were awe inspiring and felt surging. The old Yin pen roared through, and the Jiulong shuttle came out suddenly.


    Three dragons come out together.


    Now his perception has reached 10000. He can spend 1000 perception points to condense a black dragon.


    In other words, a black dragon with a tenfold increase is equivalent to 10000 perceived bursts!


    This is the limit that a black dragon can reach!


    Three black dragons, that is, the outbreak of 30000 points of perception!


    Completely spike Su Fu when he just stepped into the cosmic dream market!


    The blackened Su Fu is improved according to the change of Su Fu''s strength, and the perceived outbreak is consistent with Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Six black dragons collided together and immediately caused a roar and explosion!


    Terrible perception rages around, in the silver space, as if rolling up a perception storm!


    Su Fu sits in the void, with three dreams on his head, and his perception is endless.


    Perceived combat skills are so easy and freehand.


    Countless senses fell down and attacked and collided again and again. Although he had been defeated all the time, Su Fu gradually mastered his skills in the process of blackening Su Fu''s confrontation.


    Xiaomeng said that he must be ranked in the top ten in the mortal black hole galactic region.


    Therefore, Su Fu must improve his strength.


    The outbreak of 30000 senses... Is far from enough!


    Thinking of the opponent who cut 50000 points with that knife, Su Fu felt a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Blow it up!"


    Su Fu''s eyes burst out.


    The old Yin pen rotates at high speed, the black dragon is lifelike, and the black scales are almost fine.


    The old Yin pen loomed in it, and the pen fairy dressed in a blood stained Nightgown fell quietly.


    Boom!


    A loud dragon chant, in the silver space, the perception storm suddenly swept through.


    Another black dragon suddenly condensed out.


    Until today.


    Su Fu''s "Kowloon shuttle" finally made a breakthrough and condensed the fourth black dragon!


    The four dragons come out together, and their power increases greatly!


    The black dragon stirred.


    The blackened Su Fu condensed in the death black hole practice room was immediately blasted!


    But soon, the blackened Su Fu was condensed, but this time, the other party also controlled four black dragons.


    Su FuPan sat in the silver space.


    Four black dragons entangled around his body, with three nightmares on his head.


    "It''s time to let go... This time, when I meet that opponent, I won''t have no resistance!"


    "I''m determined to get the top ten in the Milky way!"


    PS: new week! Ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 399

    Finley was very excited. Now he came out of the studio with his head held high.


    Su Fu''s works not only make Su Fu famous, but also make the Oscar team famous in the Xinghai Building.


    Three days later, when the large resource area is put into operation, it will definitely roll up rough waves. It seems that Fenli has seen the glorious day.


    Of course, for the launch of large resource areas, Fenli still needs to prepare many things. He needs to prepare funds. After determining the launch resource areas, he will invest a large amount of funds in them to launch advertisements.


    He also learned from Fink that the second round of competition can be a complete victory, and his advertising promotion can not be ignored.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that his promotion really attracts many people.


    But because of the wrong circumstances, his advertisement attracted the hatred of the agri people, making the agri people show unprecedented unity and put their works on the top of the list.


    "If you get a blessing in misfortune, you will have a blessing in the future!"


    Finley is in a good mood now.


    As for Luojiang District, he can''t go. He won''t go in his life.


    He was really afraid of being beaten to death as soon as he stepped into it.


    With the spread of popularity, relying solely on popularity, he raised a lot of funds, and many teams generously lent him advertising funds.


    The person in charge who once despised him will now smile when they meet.


    This is the benefit of rising status.


    However, Fenli knew that Su Fu had brought all this to him. Without Su Fu''s works, there would be no him today.


    The Wupin dream tattoo master in Fanjing can actually create such works. He really has unlimited talent.


    Holding the thigh of such a dream tattooer, Fenli believes that their Oscar team will be able to climb the top in the publicity team of Xinghai Building in the future!


    At present, the most important thing is the large resource investment area.


    It must be done well.


    Finley''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He invested so much money. Now it''s time to get back to his capital.


    This time, it is really competing with the works of the three top teams on the same stage.


    The third round, no one will brush, because this round is a return to the original round, brushing... Is meaningless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Finley made the arrangements.


    Xinghai Building.


    Sanpin dream tattooer, Bell''s work area.


    The alloy door was knocked, and a figure walked in from the door. If Fenli was here, he would find that this man was Yaru.


    The relationship between bers and Yaru is very secret, and not many people know it.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bell sat in his chair, meditating, and the air was filled with strong perception.


    Although Yalu was a fourth grade dream tattooer, he still trembled slightly in front of bell.


    Bell''s strength is very strong. It should have the strength of eight clouds. It belongs to the high cloud nebula. Yaru didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of bell.


    Although he is in charge of a top propaganda team, the identity of Bell''s three grade dream tattoo master is enough to crush him.


    "Lord BAERs, the things you asked me to analyze have made progress... The reason why those ugly agristars will spend money on the works of the Dreamweaver at any cost is because of a unique dream pattern!"


    Aru said.


    "I know, a kind of dream pattern that can make people have a strong sense of substitution."


    Bels said faintly.


    "Yes, different people have different feelings of substitution. Agri people think they are the protagonists, and that''s why." Aru said respectfully.


    "I know all this. I need you to say?" Bear''s six eyes turned and his tone was a little cold.


    At the beginning, he wanted to accept Su Fu as his apprentice. Unexpectedly, he was refused and was baffled by the question that Su Fu had given him.


    So he began to analyze Su Fu''s dream patterns.


    This analysis suddenly noticed that these dream patterns... Are not ordinary dream patterns, complex and mysterious, far beyond the dream patterns recorded by Galaxy Xinghai company.


    Inherit dream patterns!


    Bels guessed it in an instant.


    Su Fu''s identity is likely to be different if he can have such inheritance dream patterns.


    Like the butterfly bone master, she has the inheritance dream pattern of the dream butterfly family, so she presses him bear everywhere.


    So bels looked at the inheritance dream patterns on the Chinese and Soviet hands.


    However, he was worried that Su Fu was a disciple of other galaxies in the universe, or some big families of cosmic gods.


    In that case, if he had bad thoughts, he would not know how he died.


    "You have to win over Su Fu by any means, so that Su Fu can become the creative Dreamweaver of your team. In the future, his works will be passed to me at the first time, and I will analyze them myself."


    Bear road.


    Through analysis, he may almost understand the mysteries of these inherited dream patterns.


    In that case, the strength of his dream tattoo master may be able to go to another level!


    "Lord BAERs... What if Su Fu doesn''t join our team?"


    Yalu''s face is a little ugly. He pulls Su Fu... It''s not that simple.


    Because sigona lost money, Su Fu doesn''t have any good feelings for the Yalu team.


    "If you can''t win... Keep an eye on him for me. In addition, check it for me, and be sure to find out what kind of power is behind Su Fu!"


    Bear road.


    He played with his fingers, which were wrapped with a translucent dream pattern, causing bursts of anger.


    His six eyes burst out at the same time.


    Fear and greed flickered in the fine awn.


    ¡­¡­


    Not just bels.


    Many three grade dream tattoo masters and four grade dream tattoo masters are very interested in Su Fu, the born dream tattoo master genius.


    Many people sent strong men to keep an eye on Su Fu''s whereabouts.


    Of course, there is an exception to the third grade dream tattooer.


    That''s the sphenoid master.


    As the best of the three grade dream tattooers, master sphenoid bone is independent, like a lonely dog tail grass. He has no power and doesn''t like to compete for anything.


    In addition to the talent shown by Su Fu last time, she moved her mind of accepting disciples.


    At other times, she was very lazy and stayed in her own practice room to study the arrangement and combination of dream patterns.


    And Su Fu''s two dreams.


    Let this three grade dream tattooer, who seems to be out of the mud, dare not get out of bed with a black eye!


    Her heart had already cursed Su for thousands of times.


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    In the black hole building.


    Su Fu withdrew from the cultivation state and opened his eyes, which overflowed with essence.


    "The mental state is good. The perception is concise and is about to be completed. It''s time to break through the duel challenge." Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded. The crash sounded and climbed out of the VAT.


    After wearing his coat, Su Fu''s eyes were firm.


    "Go ahead and make war by fighting. This is the best and fastest way for you to refine your perception."


    "In addition, there is more than one side watching your power. Indeed, the exposure of heart patterns did not attract the attention of those big people, but let these little guys jump and hop."


    Xiaomeng took a sip of startling juice and said.


    "Don''t worry, you are the safest in the death black hole building. Even the strong beyond the starry sky dare not fart in the death black hole building."


    Su Fu nodded, but the black hole building couldn''t be permanent after all.


    Three days later, the launch of large resource areas will begin. At that time, these forces may really show ferocity.


    Now I just hope the hidden earth will not be exposed.


    Xiaomeng seemed to see what Su Fu was thinking. He handed the black jar and motioned Su Fu to add juice.


    "Under the isolation of my dream ship, these things can''t find anything. Don''t worry... They will only find out the identity I asked Xiaoqi to forge for you."


    "What identity?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "The lonely dream grain family in the galaxy, the identity of the suchar Khan family." Little dream doesn''t matter.


    "Suchar Khan family?"


    "Well, the cosmic dream market has developed for countless years, and many Terran families specializing in dream patterns have been extended. The ancestors of these families are top dream pattern masters and inherit dream patterns."


    "The suchar Khan family has been lonely. I asked Xiao Qi to check. In the heyday of this dream pattern family, two first-class dream pattern masters were born. Unfortunately, up to now, the two first-class dream pattern masters have fallen for a long time, and the family has also declined. They have long been annihilated in the dust of the stars."


    Little dream drank startled juice and said.


    "It''s not easy for those guys to dig out the earth, but it''s OK to dig out this identity. Even if they can''t dig it out, I''ll let them dig it out..."


    Xiaomeng grinned and showed the devil''s smile again.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    I know a lot in my heart.


    "Now, you go to impact the ranking. If I remember correctly, the top three in any realm will be rewarded by the death black hole."


    Little dream said.


    "This challenge, you first use the perception combat skills, the focus is to sharpen, and then use the physical combat skills when you start to rush the ranking."


    "You should always remember that the physical body is only an aid, and your main job is a dream tattooer."


    Xiaomeng told me.


    Su Fu grinned and nodded.


    Of course he won''t forget his identity.


    A gentle man like him


    Boom!


    Feel a move and plunge into the void.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed and came to the primitive arena again.


    The atmosphere of killing pervades between heaven and earth, and the sky is bloody.


    Looking at the duel field, Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Perception moves, showing achievements.


    Su Fu, the peak of every realm, with a record of 14 wins and 1 loss.


    The record is very luxurious, but it can''t even enter the ranking list.


    In the black hole of death, there are too many practitioners in every realm.


    It is very difficult to reach the top in the world.


    When Su Fu entered the cosmic dream market, he was already called the strongest world on earth, that is, the most powerful master.


    However, entering the cosmic dream market is nothing at all.


    Choose a challenge.


    Soon, Su Fu''s opponent appeared in front of him.


    Su Fu can actually query each other''s achievements. Obviously, his opponent doesn''t hide his achievements at all.


    Lat, the peak of the world, record, 1652 wins and 876 losses, duel ranking: 1542.


    Opposite is a man with a tiger back and a bear waist. His head is like a fried lion''s head. His whole body is covered with Qiulong like muscles and shocking scars.


    There was a terrible smell. There was no doubt that the other party was a physical practitioner.


    "Dream tattooer? The winning rate is very high... "


    The man smiled faintly.


    Lat was also surprised that the newcomers could meet him. He was a strong player in the ranking.


    Normally, all you can meet are the strong ones in the list.


    Obviously, it''s the winning rate of the newcomer and the chance of ranking the strong.


    "I hate dream tattooers most. A group of turtles know how to shrink their heads and tails."


    Rath twisted his head.


    At the next moment, the flesh roared, and each cell seemed to explode the powerful and extreme power of Qi and blood.


    His body collapsed in the air and galloped towards Su Fu.


    Sue helped her body float, and her Samurai robe rang.


    Compared with lat, who is nearly three meters tall, Su Fu is like a cute little white rabbit.


    "Bite teeth."


    Sue raised her hand and bent her fingers.


    The old Yin pen immediately held the perception and rotated at high speed.


    The air is stirred, like a black hole.


    Then, it suddenly reversed.


    Lat burst out a roar, and his flesh was in full bloom, and the virtual shadow of a crazy lion appeared behind him.


    The explosion of Qi and blood is equivalent to the explosion of nearly 20000 points of perception!


    Unfortunately


    It''s still a little close.


    Bite teeth punch is Su Fu''s strongest single point penetration skill.


    For an attack, the consumption limit perception is 3000 points, an increase of 20 times, that is, 60000 perception bursts!


    Power, even Su Fu feels a little afraid!


    Looking at the high-speed rotating black hole, it seems to turn into a beast with big fangs.


    Lat''s sense of crisis immediately climbed to an unprecedented level.


    "How strong!"


    Rath made a quick decision, catapulted his body in the air and went straight to sue.


    However, Su Fu just pushed it gently.


    Bite teeth rushed out like a twisted black hole.


    After the outbreak of 60000 senses, rath was hanged without even reacting.


    Calm was restored in the arena, leaving only the floating and sinking air with a little cold.


    "Next..."


    Su Fu resumed his perception and whispered faintly.


    Crazy duel challenge... Officially started!


    After rath.


    Su Fu''s challenge never stopped.


    The duel challenge matching of death black hole is random.


    It may match the strong ones on the list or the weak ones.


    Next, Su Fu had a pleasant trip.


    Encounter any opponent, is a move to solve.


    If Su Fu had not met the one who cut 50000 points, he would have been able to achieve 14 consecutive victories.


    Su Fu''s winning streak is likely to continue.


    The black dragon roared and blew through the man''s head. Su Fu won again.


    Su Fu, the peak of the world, 72 wins and 1 loss, duel ranking: 1000.


    After defeating the opponent.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "There''s a ranking."


    Su Fu picked on the corner of his mouth, and the ranking was directly positioned at 1000. This ranking was directly matched by the arena according to Su Fu''s winning streak.


    However, Su Fu is not very satisfied with this ranking.


    "Keep challenging!"


    Su Fu whispered.


    Feel the movement.


    The next moment, a huge figure suddenly emerged in the arena.


    Like a hill, Su Fu''s breath stagnated slightly.


    "Single shield, the peak of every realm, 999 wins and 89 losses, duel ranking: 106."


    The other side did not hide their achievements.


    Su Fu saw at a glance that he was ranked 106, which made him squint. This is the strongest person he has met so far.


    At the same time, the figure like a hill sent out crazy laughter, and the whole arena was shaking.


    "Dead!!!"


    This figure has no nonsense. As soon as you meet, you can do it directly.


    Thick palm, block out the sky and the sun, clap it with a bang!


    In this palm, the perception contained seems to explode!


    Su Fu suddenly felt vigilant.


    The perception floats and sinks around the body, and the body moves laterally in an instant.


    The old Yin pen roared, turned into four clear black dragons, and hit the single shield!


    Boom!


    The perceptual storm wrapped by four black dragons hit the thick palm of a single shield, showing an even situation.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    This mountain like creature has an explosion of more than 40000 senses in one palm!


    "Eh?"


    Single shield oven like eyes narrowed.


    "It''s interesting. The strength is good... There are many wins in a row."


    The single shield roared with laughter.


    After that, the body was slowly tall and straight, and the hill like body stood up straight.


    He stepped on his huge legs like a pillar to the sky, trembled violently, exuded incomparable majestic, felt the pressure, and stepped down on Su Fu.


    "Little reptile... Three moves to kill you!"

 Chapter 400

    Boom!


    A huge explosion resounded through the ground of the whole arena.


    Small mushroom clouds formed by perception transpiration around the center of the arena.


    Shan shield is a giant stone Terran. It is extremely powerful. It has a little Titan blood. It has infinite power. Its body is strong and stronger than some star weapons.


    This man is everywhere and invincible.


    Su Fu''s body flew away, stepped on the old Yin pen, and the ghost drifted, so that the single shield could not capture his body at all.


    The samurai robe on his body made a noise in the fierce wind, which made Su Fu frown.


    "The attack power barely reaches 40000, but... The skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and the defense power is the most difficult."


    Su Fu analyzed.


    He is also very experienced in fighting, but he is not too flustered.


    However, because of the opponent''s huge body shape, the whole arena seems to be reduced to the home of single shield.


    Ranked 106, the strength has improved a lot.


    However, Su Fu is still very calm.


    Walk with the Royal pen, raise your hand, feel and control other old Yin pens roaring out.


    Four black dragons wrapped around the single shield, surrounded by the single shield, and constantly attacked. Each attack made the single shield tremble.


    Su Fu suddenly stopped moving.


    Suspended in the air, sitting cross legged.


    Four black dragons gathered around Su Fu and kept circling to protect Su Fu.


    In Su Fu''s hand, he began to condense and bite teeth.


    As the strongest means of single point attack, bite teeth blast gives him enough time to condense and can certainly break the defense of single shield.


    But it takes time to build up strength.


    The single shield launched a thunder attack from the moment it appeared in the arena. Therefore, if Su Fu wants to display the bite attack, he must block a wave of single shield attack.


    "Want to save a big move!"


    Shan Dun''s oven like eyes also stared and found Su Fu''s attempt.


    Suddenly, the body stood up and made a deafening roar. The soil on the body kept creeping and accumulated in the arm, making the arm bigger and bigger.


    It''s bigger than a single shield.


    One punch round.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    Four black dragons roared and blocked Su Fu''s body layer by layer.


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed and flew, and the four black dragons trembled. Under the collision of high-speed rotation, Mars splashed everywhere.


    Su couldn''t help the mountain and continued to condense the bite in front of him.


    Shan Dun kept pounding like crazy.


    Each blow makes the black dragon feel overwhelmed.


    Although Jiulong shuttle calls it perceived combat skill, it can also be regarded as defense skill.


    For example, at the moment, Su Fu is used as a defense skill, and the effect is unexpectedly good.


    The power of a single shield hit with a heavy hammer is almost 50000 points.


    If it had been before, Su Fu would not have been able to stop it.


    But now


    Su Fu''s strength has improved too much. He can''t stop it.


    With each hit of the single shield, Su Fu''s perception contained in the black dragon was tempered more and more, as if impurities were hammered out.


    "How dare you practice with me?! You want to die! "


    The single shield oven like pupil erupted into anger and roared.


    Later.


    On the huge fist and hammer, spikes suddenly grew one by one!


    Boom!


    Four black dragons were smashed to pieces.


    Turn into four old Yin pens, rotate and fly backwards.


    Without protection, the heavy hammer full of spikes suddenly hit Su Fu!


    At this time, Su Fu also completed the brewing of bite tooth Chong.


    Stretch out a finger slowly and push it out gently.


    Pooh!


    Bite teeth blunt high-speed rotation, suddenly pierced the giant hammer full of spikes like a star meteorite.


    And Su Fu''s calm figure just passed through the hole punched out by his teeth.


    Unharmed.


    Boom!


    The power of the tooth swallowing rush was unabated. With a puff, it pierced the eyes like a single shield oven.


    Under Su Fu''s control, he flew backwards and pierced his other eye.


    The old Yin pen rolled back turned into a black dragon again. Under the beating of Su Fu''s five fingers, he tore up the flawed single shield.


    With an unwilling roar, Shan Dun completely exploded and disappeared in front of Su Fu.


    The strong wind swept slowly quieted down.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    "Just... Three moves."


    The unstoppable winning streak continues!


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Finley was sitting leisurely in the chair of the studio, drinking cold drinks and feeling very relaxed.


    Fink came in.


    "Master Su went to the black hole building again?"


    Finley shook the glass and asked Suk.


    Suk put a large number of documents on the table and said, "this is the information for our dream tattooers."


    "Master Su''s goal is different from ours. He seems to be very keen on improving his strength."


    Fink said.


    "Although master Su is only a mortal realm, it gives me a terrible feeling..."


    Fenli turned over the information and raised his eyebrows slightly. "With master Su''s talent, if you concentrate on entertaining dream works, there will be no limit in the future... If you don''t have enough strength, you can eat Yun lingguo and improve quickly. It''s not very useful to practice hard."


    Fenli said that he was in the nebula realm, but he was knocked up by Yun lingguo.


    Except for those crazy practitioners who are addicted to practice, most of Mengwen teachers are addicted to refining and studying Mengwen.


    Dream lines are mysterious. There is no time to waste on practice.


    Besides, refining dream patterns is a kind of practice.


    Fink shook his head, raised his hand and projected the picture.


    In one of them, Fink soon found the ranking list under the death black hole.


    "Master Su''s cultivation is different from ours. Master Su is a spiritual genius. On the mortal duel challenge list of the death black hole, master Su has climbed to 521 and only lost one!"


    Fink said.


    "Master Su''s reputation in the dead black hole has begun to show."


    "521? So fierce? But it''s just the world. No matter how strong the world is, it''s just the world... "Fenli shook his head and didn''t care.


    Fink is a little speechless. His big brother is only interested in the propaganda content. The ranking of death black holes covers almost the whole galaxy.


    Those who stand out from the world of billions and billions and can rush into this list are undoubtedly cultivation talents.


    Although it''s just an ordinary territory, the means of attack, breaking out, and even ordinary territory are not opponents.


    Fink even felt that the nebula like his brother might not be the opponent of master su.


    The most important thing is


    If Su Da division breaks through the realm and Nebula, its combat effectiveness may be very terrible.


    Fenli smiled faintly: "we can''t manage master Su''s cultivation. What we can do is to help master Su deal with entertainment dreams. Master Su must need money to practice, and doesn''t he have to rely on entertainment dreams to earn this money?"


    "Therefore, master Su likes to practice. He has good feelings. As long as master Su is still practicing, he can''t do without money. Practicing is the most expensive. He must have a stable income, and this... Needs to rely on us."


    Finley said.


    He looked very thoroughly, and Fink nodded quickly.


    "Well, without discussing this, let''s analyze the launch points of large resource areas. Different launch points and publicity plans are also different."


    Finley laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Black hole building.


    The cultivation area of Fanjing gradually exploded.


    Although the competition in Fanjing is very fierce and people are eliminated every day, the group of people in the top 100 of the list will not change much.


    And just two days.


    A strange name, with a very strong attitude, broke into the top 100.


    Su Fu, the peak of the world, record: 117 wins and 1 loss, ranking: 99th.


    Dream tattoo division, which focuses on perceptual combat, has a very fierce winning streak and has only lost one game so far.


    The rise of this new man is like a dream.


    Many powerful races were defeated by Su Fu. After a thousand, they couldn''t even take a move.


    "The perceived outbreak is almost 50000 points, and the perceived recovery speed is very fast, and the growth level of perceived combat skills is very high!"


    "The other party''s goal seems to be to hit the top ten! As for the first three, 50000 points of perceived outbreak is far from enough. "


    "Hey, hey, who doesn''t want to be in the top three? The top three is a reward for the death black hole. How many people don''t break through the field, isn''t it for this reward?"


    Many practitioners murmured in every area.


    Some are physical practitioners and some are perceptual practitioners.


    As for the top of the death black hole, he also noticed Su Fu''s black horse.


    The top floor of the death black hole building.


    In the dark space, a circular dream pattern is entrenched.


    The dream patterns are bloody. There are four small circular dream patterns around. In these four small circular dream patterns, there is a figure sitting together.


    The breath of these figures is incomparably strong. They just sit there, and the void seems to be twisting and collapsing.


    "I won 117 games and lost only one. If it''s not luck, I''m a genius. As a holy land of Terran cultivation, in addition to improving the development speed of Terran cultivation, it''s also very important to tap Terran genius."


    "Arrange it and match this little guy with the 10th place in the world list. If he wins, let him hit the top three and enter the top three, he will be eligible to be trained by my death black hole betting resources."


    The magnificent voice seemed to be whispered by gods.


    The space was trembling, and the other figures sitting together did not speak.


    The man finished, slowly closed his eyes and fell silent.


    Su Fu''s training room.


    Xiaomeng''s action of eating fruit was slightly sluggish. His big eyes blinked, raised his head, looked at the ceiling and took a deep breath.


    "It''s a death black hole... Su Fu, you have to seize the opportunity."


    ¡­¡­


    The black hole of death, where the boundary area completely exploded.


    Many people have got the news, which makes them crazy!


    "The newcomer, black Ma sufu, was arranged by the high level of the death black hole to fight Lu Yi, who ranked 10th! Sure enough... The high level also noticed such a dark horse. "


    "This battle is worth watching. See how dark the dark horse is!"


    "Hiss, you have to spend 5000 planetary coins to watch the first World War. It''s really expensive!"


    Many people made the sound of sucking air-conditioning backwards.


    However, for these practitioners, five thousand planetary coins can still afford it.


    The name Su Fu also spread.


    Dream tattooers in Xinghai Building got the news.


    "Su Fu? Isn''t it the Dreamweaver who created the dead of night: the doorbell rang? "


    "Oh, did master Su Fu run to the death black hole?"


    "He is a dream tattoo master. How can he fight against those crazy practitioners who focus on practice? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Many dream tattooers were stunned.


    Especially the dream tattooers in the Wupin exchange area.


    After all, Su Fucai has just harmed here, and was granted the title by the high-level dream pattern master of the galaxy in charge of Xinghai company.


    The heads of some publicity and development teams are also blinking.


    "Master Su is about to launch the large resource area. Isn''t he nervous or looking forward to it?"


    "At this time, I actually ran to the death black hole to duel with the practice madman... How can we elegant dream tattooers fight with those madmen?"


    "How about going to see Master Su''s battle?"


    Many people in charge are ready to move, not just them. The qualification to watch the battle of the death black hole is open. You can watch it as long as you have money.


    Therefore, many people spend money to buy viewing qualifications.


    A mere five thousand planetary coins is nothing to the Dreamweaver.


    ¡­¡­


    Bels and other Sanpin dream tattooers who had sent people to watch naturally would not miss this opportunity to see Su Fu''s strength.


    For a time, Su Fu fought with Lu Yi, who ranked 10th, and his viewing qualification exceeded 10 million times.


    In other words, just this war, let the death black hole earn countless planetary coins.


    The finifenk brothers certainly got the news.


    They were speechless. Master Su really made a big deal.


    "It''s only three hours before the release list of the large resource area is released. If master Su loses the battle... It will affect the mood of the audience."


    Finley has a headache.


    "There may be countless losses at that time."


    Finley paced in place, but at this moment, he had no other way.


    I can only pray that Sufu can defeat the 10th in the galaxy.


    Who let them have such a fierce partner.


    However, Fenli''s eyes also showed a crazy color.


    Because this war is also a rare publicity opportunity!


    If Su Fu wins, there will be a lot of room for operation.


    Really... A little exciting!


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    attic.


    Dark space.


    The figure sitting cross legged opened his eyes again, and the terrible breath surged.


    "Guangnao... You disturb me again?! What happened to that boy?! "


    The man''s voice was somewhat helpless.


    The light headed and gentle female voice sounded.


    "Su Fu practiced in the black hole of death, hit the ranking list of the world, was watched by the high-level of the black hole of death, and arranged the 11th war with the world. According to the analysis of the situation, Su Fu was 90% likely to fight the third war with the world. If he won again, he would be included in the training list of the black hole of death."


    Light brain said.


    The man was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly burst into a bright light.


    "Death black hole... This is to rob people with my Xinghai?!"


    "In theory." Light brain tract.


    "The inheritance of dream patterns mastered by this boy is not simple. If he is well cultivated, he may have an impact on the second-class dream pattern master, but he can''t be harmed by the group of cultivation madmen in the death black hole."


    The man took a deep breath.


    "But fortunately, the death black hole can gather the practice madmen of the whole galaxy. Su Fu, a dream tattoo master, is unlikely to defeat the top three practice madmen. Well, open the battle picture to me. I''ll see the strength of the boy and make a bottom in my heart."


    At the moment, Su Fu in the arena didn''t know.


    In the duel challenge, he accidentally attracted the attention of the world.


    If he knew, he would be very helpless.


    Some people, even if they touch a layer of ash, the bright light on their body will always illuminate the starry sky.


    He Su Fu, is really a very low-key person.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 401

    The World War I, which attracted much attention, began.


    Recently, master Su, who has a high reputation, dueled with the death black hole to challenge Lu Yi, the 10th in the list.


    It is rumored that the battle was personally appointed by the high level of the death black hole.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the war. Of course, most people think there should be no suspense.


    Most of those watching the battle are nebulae, and most of them are dream tattooers.


    In fact, no one is optimistic about Su Fu, even though Su Fu has only lost one game so far.


    Moreover, someone dug up the record of Su Fu''s failure.


    In the death black hole, any battle will be recorded. As long as you have enough planetary coins, you can apply for search and viewing.


    Someone dug out Su Fu''s only defeat and was stabbed.


    In that game, Su Fu''s opponent was Lu Yi''s loser.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole death black hole exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yi, who is at the top of the world, has a record of 650 wins and 36 losses. He is very gorgeous and ranks 10th.


    The bloody sky rolled.


    The atmosphere in the arena was somewhat subdued.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, and a figure appeared opposite him.


    It was a handsome young man, very handsome, with beautiful facial features, and a pinch of bangs on his forehead. From the perspective of human aesthetics, it had a kind of weird beauty.


    Seeing the opponent, Su Fu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    His first glance was to check the other party''s achievements. However, Su Fu could not find the other party''s achievements, which was obviously concealed.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care.


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen hung around his body.


    However, the battle did not begin immediately.


    The evil young man stared at Su Fu with great interest. The young man was wearing leather armor and carrying a bow. There was a gorgeous long sword at his waist, which was full of glittering gemstones.


    "You have the blood of the elves, don''t you?" Su Fu looked at Lu Yi and said curiously.


    At present, the evil man seems to be a little similar to the blood of the fenlifink brothers, but Lu Yi''s blood is stronger.


    "Yes."


    Lu Yi''s lips were slightly picked up, and his soft face showed a gentle smile.


    This smile seems to darken the space.


    "I have two friends who also have the blood of the elf family. Their blood is not as strong as yours, but they are as naughty as you. They like to decorate themselves."


    Sufu road.


    Lu yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    Is he a bitch? Is it a sin to be handsome?


    The two brothers of finlifink who were watching the war were speechless.


    Master Su, fight as you fight. Why bury them if you have nothing to do?


    Lu Yi twisted his head and looked at Su Fu lightly: "your record is very luxurious, but you lost a game."


    "The man who beat you, I know... Called Charles, is good at using a knife."


    Su Fu was stunned. The guy who cut 50000 points of perception with that knife left a deep impression on him. Unexpectedly, Lu Yi knew in front of him.


    "Charles is my loser." Lu Yi held his chest with both hands and continued to light.


    He was looking forward to seeing the shocked expression on Su Fu''s face.


    Lu Yi knew that the reason why he met Su Fu was arranged by the high level of the death black hole.


    If they hadn''t arranged it, Lu Yi would never have met Su Fu. Although Su Fu is powerful and has won in a row, his current ranking is not high.


    If anyone in the top ten starts from a new person, it''s easy to achieve Su Fu''s record, or even unbeaten.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    But you can feel Lu Yi''s hostility to him. This hostility is not very obvious, but just trying to crush his hostility.


    "Let''s go, make a quick decision."


    Lu Yi raised his slender arm and put it on the exquisite sword around his waist.


    A little finger.


    After that, Lu Yi burst out a strong and extreme breath.


    The sharp sword Qi tightens the air. The sharp Qi comes from the pavement.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The space around Lu Yi''s body is like tofu, cut piece by piece.


    The perception of terror pervaded.


    Take a step in front of you like a dragonfly.


    Lu Yi''s body disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it was on Su Fu''s side.


    His sword didn''t come out of its sheath, but he hit Su Fu with a sword target.


    A terrible burst of power.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and felt the surge. The old Yin pen turned into a black dragon to resist this move!


    Boom!


    After the initial collision, the air waves roared and dispersed, and the yellow sand rolled all over the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just the same situation, but the strength of these two people is much stronger than that in some fields.


    Tens of thousands of perceptual bursts occurred between raising hands and pausing feet, which exceeded the outbreak of ordinary fields.


    Su couldn''t help but sit in the void like a mountain.


    Four black dragons wrapped around him, whistling and rolling up the shadow.


    Lu Yi was transformed into a series of figures, constantly hitting it with a scabbard.


    Energy ripples roll out.


    Lu Yi obviously did not use the means of perceived combat. The great power contained in his scabbard.


    In his opinion, Su Fu is not qualified to let him out of the sword.


    "Defense is good, but in front of the strongest attack, all defense is ridiculous."


    Lu Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and said faintly.


    He glanced at the sky of the arena, and a touch of ridicule sprang up in the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, he is protesting against the death black hole.


    At least he is the tenth genius. He let him fight a new man just to test the new man.


    In that case, don''t blame him for blowing up the newcomer!


    "Die!"


    Lu Yi''s hair fluttered and his eyes became sharp in an instant.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged. He sat in the void and manipulated his perception to resist the attack.


    After smashing several moves in a row, Lu Yi still couldn''t break the defense. After all, Lu Yi was no longer big and sonorous.


    The richly decorated sword came out of its scabbard.


    The cold sword breath was like the goddess of ice and snow coming to heaven and earth.


    The frost rolled over.


    This sword has its own ice attribute.


    Lu Yi smiled faintly. The blue sword waved like a meteor in the sky.


    The tip of the sword touched the tip of the four black dragons.


    The cold air rolled away like a tornado, wrapped around the black dragon, and gradually frozen the black dragon.


    All the people watching the war were amazed.


    "Lu Yi deserves to be the 10th in the list. His strength is really good. Although he is only an ordinary territory, killing an ordinary territory should be like killing a chicken."


    "His weapon took advantage. It should be an advanced treasure made of star meteorite iron."


    "It''s a treasure that can be taken into the rank in every territory. The background of Lu Yi is extraordinary."


    Many people watched the battle and made an analysis.


    Su Fu actually noticed this.


    The black dragon dispersed, and the old Yin pen sped back to Su Fu''s hand.


    Su Fu couldn''t help squinting.


    The old Yin pen is covered with ice dregs. Obviously, in terms of power, the old Yin pen is still worse than Lu Yi''s sword.


    "Your weapon is worse than my frost falling sword."


    Lu Yi smiled and waved his sword. The cold air filled the air.


    "Frost is a sword, but a treasure of the first order is made from the crashes of frost stars, and on the weapon, you are crushed by me."


    Lu Yi''s victory was in hand, but he relaxed a lot.


    Sue raised her eyebrows and became a treasure?


    Sensing a move, the old Yin pen rotates and throws away the ice residue.


    After that, Jiulong shuttle smashed out.


    Four black dragons, that is, 40000 perception level attack means!


    It was a black blast towards the landing.


    Lu Yi is floating holding the sword, standing in the arena, waving the frost falling sword in his hand.


    Countless sword lights burst out with cold.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Lu Yi''s means, although not perceptual skills, burst out of power, even compared with 50000 perceptual attack means!


    When the four black dragons united, they were still on the verge of collapse.


    Obviously, Su Fu suffered a great loss in weapons.


    The old Yin pen hung beside her, and Su Fu frowned.


    The old Yin pen accompanied him all the way out of the earth and experienced the immersion of frightening juice. Now the quality has been improved a lot, but it is still worse than the advanced treasure.


    Boom!


    Su Fu launched the bite punch.


    The sweeping black hole is heading for Luyi.


    Lu Yi stared. He knew that this move was Su Fu''s bottom card and killed many strong opponents.


    Therefore, Lu Yi did not dare to be careless.


    This move, however, contains an explosion of nearly 60000 senses.


    Lu Yi held the frost falling sword, cut out several swords in succession, and hit the teeth.


    The collision of energy causes the violent vibration of the arena.


    Finally, Lu Yi blocked this move, and Su Fu''s long-term bite teeth rushed into a spring breeze.


    The old Yin pen rolled back and was held out by Su Fu and put into his pocket.


    "Your perception and fighting skills are useless. It seems that you are going to lose."


    Lu Yi was very relaxed and even leisurely. He talked to Su Fu.


    In his opinion, Su Fu''s Jiulong shuttle and bite tooth Chong are all Nai. He doesn''t know what to do. How can he win?


    The top management of the death black hole thought that another genius had been found. Now it seems... I''m afraid it''s going to go astray.


    Lu Yi sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Yi looked at Su Fu and said.


    Not just Lu Yi.


    Almost all the strong men who watched the battle through the screen felt that there was no suspense about the battle.


    After all, there is still a gap in strength.


    Su Fu''s perceptual combat skills can reach up to 60000 points.


    However, Lu Yi has a treasure in hand, and Su Fu has nothing to do.


    There is no suspense about the defeat.


    Su Fu is only a dream tattoo teacher after all.


    Many people lamented.


    The fenlifink brothers also shook their heads. Although they felt sorry, it was good. After the defeat, master Su should concentrate on creating better works.


    The top floor of the death black hole building.


    Several high-level officials sat in the dream pattern array and looked at it quietly.


    Full of interest.


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    The second grade dream tattoo master also shook his head lightly.


    "Although the dream tattoo master has great talent in combat, there is still a gap compared with the practice madman who is really obsessed with combat."


    Su Fu should not win. The only thing Mengwen master is good at is sensing combat skills.


    If this means can''t win, there''s no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was very calm in his heart.


    Victory is nothing new to him. He is almost used to victory, so his mind is very peaceful.


    The frost fell and the sword rose.


    Countless sword Qi fell and swept across, and the frost dragon formed by the sword Qi rushed to Su Fu.


    One move to end the battle.


    If he had not been forced by the high level of the death black hole, Lu Yi would have disdained fighting with Su Fu at all.


    Su Fu finally stood up from his sitting state.


    This ice dragon constantly oppresses Su Fu''s perception, like a waterfall flowing straight down, washing Su Fu''s perception, making his perception more mellow and powerful.


    Lu Yijian raised his sword and pressed it down hard.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body fell on the ground of the arena.


    Countless swords were in full swing. With the roar of the frost dragon, the ground of the arena burst open.


    Explosion smoke, sweeping tens of feet!


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The ground of the arena was completely shrouded in smoke.


    The ice dragon covered the ground, making the arena with the ice dragon as the center, with a diameter of kilometers, all turned into an ice area.


    Countless ice dregs and ice cones are ferocious.


    Lu Yi holds the frost falling sword, and the tip of the sword droops slightly.


    As he had won before, he maintained his elegant demeanor.


    Although Su Fu gave him some surprises, he was defeated by his sword like other opponents.


    Lu Yi felt a little lonely, but when he thought that he couldn''t even squeeze into the top three in the ranking list, the loneliness disappeared again. His road is still far away. There''s nothing to be proud of defeating a dream tattoo master.


    Huh?


    Wait a few seconds.


    I haven''t got the winning hint of guangnao yet.


    Lu Yi frowned.


    "What''s going on? Not yet defeated? "


    He looked at the frozen area of the frost dragon, and his eyes showed doubt.


    Is Su Fu still insisting?


    What is the meaning of his persistence?


    Click, click


    Fine cracks spread from the frost dragon.


    It was like a spider''s web covering in all directions. Soon, it completely covered the ice dragon.


    A wisp of blood gas transpiration from the crack of the ice dragon.


    It was so hot that the ice dragon began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene stunned many observers who thought the dust had settled.


    Boom!


    The ice dragon exploded.


    Countless ice dregs were torn apart, and in the surging smoke, Su Fu''s body was haunted by blood and strong perception.


    Three vivid dreams fell down and suspended above Su Fu''s head.


    A white cat didn''t know when to appear on Su Fu''s shoulder and lay lazily.


    The cat''s eyes were strange and glittered with mysterious light.


    Su Fu raised his head and his hair floated under the impact of blood gas.


    His eyes seemed to synchronize with those of the cat.


    Lu Yi, holding the frost falling sword, was stunned by this look.


    Then, the mind seemed to be pulled into the colorful world in an instant.


    Su Fu''s three dreams began to enlarge in his eyes.


    The long bow on Lu Yi''s back trembled slightly.


    Then his spirit suddenly sobered up and his mind was terrified!


    "You..."


    Lu Yi''s vigilance increased greatly. He started with the long bow and suddenly pulled the full bow.


    "What strong Qi and blood... Aren''t you a dream tattoo master?!"


    Su raised his head and twisted his neck: "I just want to be a low-key person. You must not let me."


    Sighed.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and swung it.


    The cells all over the body huff and puff almost at the same time at this moment.


    Lu Yi was confused again.


    At the moment Su Fu waved his fist, he felt himself


    As if I saw an elephant roaring on the stars!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 402

    Big... Elephant?


    Lu Yi''s eyes were stunned. The next moment, he felt a sudden explosion of unparalleled power!


    That power is so powerful that he can''t even resist!


    Is this the power of Qi and blood? Physical power?


    If the perception combat skill belongs to that kind of gentle and elegant skill.


    What Su Fu showed at the moment was a brutal means of being overbearing, irritable and unreasonable.


    Lu Yi almost thought that he was facing a terrible battle madman with barbarian blood!


    However, Su fuming is a dream tattooer who created a dream of explosive fire entertainment!


    Boom, boom!


    A series of explosions rang through the.


    Lu Yi couldn''t resist at all. He pulled the long bow in his hand and loosened it in an instant.


    An arrow poured out.


    At this moment, he did not care to hide his clumsiness and used all his means.


    In fact, Lu Yi is not good at swords, but arrows.


    With the blood of elves, his talent in bow and arrow is far more than sword.


    It is said that the elves are all races in the universe in the name of bow.


    The elves have powerful archers who can even shoot a star tens of thousands of light-years away!


    That kind of means is really earth shaking.


    Of course, Lu Yi naturally does not have such means. After all, he is just an ordinary territory.


    This bow is equivalent to the power of 80000 sensory explosions.


    However, in front of the giant elephant, Su Fu''s blood surged, as if he stepped on the stars and roared with his nose.


    Lu Yi''s bows and arrows were immediately blasted and forcibly blasted with strong and unparalleled strength.


    Sue stepped on the ground.


    It''s been a long time since Su Fu fought with the flesh. Su Fu hasn''t used the flesh for a long time since he mastered the perception fighting skills.


    He didn''t open the Vientiane Sutra, so the flesh still maintained its normal proportion.


    However, the boiling Qi and blood in the body is like a Pentium river, rolling down from the sky.


    A fist rolled over.


    come apart.


    Lu Yi was hit by Su Fuyi''s fist and was almost annihilated by the power of Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    Lu Yishou''s sword was bounced off and his bow fell.


    The bones all over the body burst like fried beans.


    Although Lu Yi is not a dream tattoo master, he practices both sword and arrow. His physical body is not strong.


    He was punched by Su Fuyi and flew hundreds of miles. He hit the wall of the arena and collapsed the arena.


    With one punch, the battle ended directly.


    Behind Su Fu, there seemed to be a giant elephant with floating and sinking breath and incomparable terror.


    Suspended in the air.


    Su Fu breathed out slowly.


    The samurai robes on the body were almost broken by the restless Qi and blood.


    Winner, Su Fu.


    The victory of the light brain prompted the sound to start.


    Su Fu added another victory to his record.


    But Su Fu was not too excited.


    In this war, if he doesn''t use physical skills, he may not be able to win.


    His face showed regret, shook his head and gently breathed out.


    "I''m still too weak..."


    Because there are too many people watching.


    Su Fu didn''t know and didn''t hide his whisper.


    Therefore, almost all the people watching the war heard his whisper.


    Everyone was shocked by the explosive power of Su Fu. At this time, when they heard this whisper, they were speechless.


    Lu Yina is the top ten in the world of the galaxy, although it can not be said to be the tenth in all the world of the galaxy.


    However, as the most authoritative holy land for Terran cultivation, Lu Yi''s strength is not mixed with water at all.


    And Su Fu won and let countless people blow up the pot.


    "Is it a practice madman or a dream tattooer?"


    Some people have raised such doubts and doubts.


    Although the Qi and blood burst out in the last move was only a glance, the power of Qi and blood seemed to break mountains and rivers and the starry sky.


    It doesn''t look like a soft and weak dream tattooer at all!


    In the Xinghai Building, there was silence.


    Many dream tattooers in the Wupin exchange area are confused.


    Bear''s eyes widened, inhaled deeply, and his eyes flickered after immersion.


    The Finn and Fink brothers were also stunned.


    "Master su... So fierce?"


    "It''s terrible. It feels like an ancient fierce beast! Is master Su really a dream tattooer? "


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building, top floor.


    The second grade dream tattooer in town was silent.


    He looked at Su Fu, who had gathered his Qi and blood and became gentle, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Actually... Won? Or the victory won by physical strength... "


    The second grade dream tattooer smashed his mouth.


    "It seems that he is really a disciple from a big family. If he is right, that fist... Seems to have the shadow of Vientiane Sutra."


    "No... the boy can''t let the death black hole take him away."


    The second grade dream tattoo master took a deep breath.


    "Guangnao, use your authority to carefully check the data of Su Fu. If you can practice the Vientiane Sutra, you must not be an ordinary person. Dig under the background of Mu Xing."


    Second grade dream pattern master Tao.


    The figure of light brain nodded respectfully.


    After that, dream lines began to emerge.


    It''s been about a minute.


    Light brain is to speak again.


    "My Lord, I found out that Su Fu''s background is from the ancient dream grain family and suchar Khan family in the galaxy."


    Light brain tract.


    "Suchar Khan family?" The second grade dream tattoo master suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the breath of terror was floating and sinking.


    "Yes, this is in-depth information. The other party intends to hide it. However, after opening the authority, it was queried according to clues, and the accuracy rate is as high as 99 percent."


    The light brain said respectfully.


    "What is the remaining one percent?" The man frowned.


    "Another 1% is due to uncertain factors. Most of the children of the suchar Khan family have fallen. This big family was extinct in the galaxy hundreds of thousands of years ago, so it is difficult to identify its true or false identity."


    Light brain tract.


    "Don''t underestimate these ancient families. The hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. These ancient families are said to have been destroyed. Who knows that they are recuperating in some places beyond the coverage of the cosmic dream ruins. Suchar Khan family, I know, the family of several top dream pattern masters, this little son, has mysterious inheritance dream patterns, He also practiced the Vientiane Sutra. It seems that he may really be a remnant of the suchar Khan family. "


    The man bowed his head and pondered.


    "No, if it''s the suchar Khan family, it can''t be given to the death black hole."


    The man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his body stood up slowly.


    Terrible perception, swept away, a star can''t bear it, and it is directly blown up by the sweep!


    "Go, go to the death black hole and rob people!"


    The man said.


    "Come on, master."


    Light brain tract.


    Then he turned into a little sparrow and landed on the man''s shoulder.


    The man laughed and took a step.


    Directly blinked out of the top floor of Xinghai Building.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the death black hole.


    In the array formed by Mengwen, several powerful people were silent.


    "It''s actually to practice the Vientiane Sutra. You can get started in any environment. Your talent is really good..."


    "Unfortunately, this is not an easy way to go. There are many talents practicing the Vientiane Sutra in the death black hole, but most of them are very reluctant to achieve the first level."


    "However, this son can get started in every environment. He is expected to be qualified for the cultivation of death black hole in the future."


    "He doesn''t have to fight the third place anymore. If he tries his best to do the Vientiane Sutra, he will have the top three strength."


    Several powerful men spoke in a deep voice, and their voice exploded in the dark, causing the void to tremble.


    "Since there is no objection, I''ll send someone to inform him and let him make his own choice."


    A strong man spoke, and then the darkness fell silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    Twisted his neck.


    Su Fu felt a move and withdrew from the arena.


    Opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled and returned to the silver room.


    Xiaomeng is holding a fruit and looks at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Meng''s expression made Su Fu stunned.


    "You may not know how much response and attention your battle has aroused."


    Little dream said.


    Su raised his eyebrows and said, "what was the battle just now? That opponent is really good. I used my physical strength to win him. "


    "That''s the opponent arranged for you by the high level of death black hole. It''s No. 10 in the world duel challenge list."


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit and said.


    Her eyes are strange. "As a holy land of human cultivation, the purpose of death black hole is to find talent training. If you are noticed by the high level, you will have the opportunity to enter their training list."


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Su Fu was worried, but he knew that Xiaomeng''s identity could not be exposed.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. There are more practice resources in the death black hole than you can imagine. However, it''s not so easy to obtain these resources. Wait and see. If you can practice in the death black hole, it''s good. At least it''s much better than your blind exploration. Moreover... The content behind the Vientiane classic, the death black hole has, which is the most important for you."


    Little dream floated up and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Xiao Meng, as the most important guide on his way to practice, Su Fu would not doubt her judgment.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The black hole of death may not see you. In my opinion, you are still too weak. You are just an ordinary environment, not even cannon fodder." Xiaomeng tilted his mouth and was a little disgusted.


    Su Fu couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. Now his fist can explode 80000 points of perception, which is enough to explode a mountain stretching thousands of miles.


    Such strength is not even cannon fodder?


    Let Xuezi leave the room. Su Fu, with a little dream and holding the cat mother, walked out of the black hole room.


    It''s time for him to go to Fenli brothers and pay attention to the results of the third round.


    The second round of launch made Su Fu earn so much startling juice. He is looking forward to how much he can earn in the third round.


    It''s best to have millions of star frightening juice, so that his strength can be improved much faster.


    "By the way, is there a hierarchy of treasures in the universe?"


    Su Fu thought of the frost falling sword in Lu Yi''s hand and asked.


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit and nodded.


    "Treasures are naturally divided into equal levels. After all, treasures are also divided into strong and weak. Treasures entering the level are very rare. The higher the class is, the more precious the treasures are."


    "Although the first-order treasure is only the lowest level treasure, it is also worth about 100 million planet coins. When converted into star coins, it is about 10000 star coins."


    "If it is a second-order treasure, the value can reach hundreds of thousands of star coins. If the earth is sold, it may be at this price."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu immediately took a breath, that is to say, the value of the earth is actually equivalent to the second-order treasure?


    "Treasures are very precious. It''s not easy to refine. You need to find forged stars in the universe to forge them, and you also need precious minerals and meteorite iron. Naturally, the value is high."


    Xiaomeng said naturally. Later, she saw Su Fu take out the old Yin pen and her eyes narrowed.


    "This is your perception weapon. It hasn''t entered the level yet. However, if you soak it with enough scare juice, you may not be able to enter the level in the future... In fact, this is only one step away from entering the first level. After entering the first level, you have to change the star scare juice to soak it, otherwise the effect is not obvious."


    Xiao Meng reminded that Su Fu was also surprised.


    The old Yin pen is still a treasure that can be improved.


    Should we say that the old Yin pen is against the sky, or frighten the juice against the sky?


    Out of the practice room of the black hole building.


    All the figures stared at him strangely.


    Su Fu is very natural.


    Just when Su Fu was going to walk out of the black hole of death.


    A figure wrapped in black robes suddenly appeared strangely beside Su Fu.


    Huh?


    The terrible pressure shrouded in an instant, and Su Fu felt his body as if frozen.


    "Who?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t move. You''re a strong star in the sky... You should be the messenger of the black hole of death."


    Little dream whispered to remind Su Fu.


    "Congratulations on defeating Lu Yi, who ranked 10th in the world list, in the duel challenge." The strong man in black smiled and guided Su Fu to a humble room.


    The room was simple and covered with silver materials.


    In the middle of the room, there is a pair of tea trays.


    Su helped him sit cross legged, and the man in black sat cross legged.


    "I''m the slave in charge of notification in the galaxy of the death black hole. I''ve seen your fight with Lu Yi before. It''s really a hero."


    The man in black smiled gently.


    For the old monster in the starry sky, Su Fu can really be called a teenager.


    "You can get started in the Vientiane Sutra. The adults of the death black hole are very optimistic about you, so let me inform you and invite you to join the talent training list set up by the death black hole in the Milky way."


    Black robed humanity.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu, and he immediately felt pressure.


    Su Fu felt that facing the black robed man seemed to be facing an endless starry sky.


    The terrible pressure made him out of breath.


    Starland... Even in the dream ruins God City, it is a strong existence.


    coming!


    Xiaomeng said that the black hole of death would invite him. Sure enough, he came.


    "What do I need to pay?" Su Fu''s eyes were fixed and his face was indifferent.


    "The death black hole is the holy land of the human race in our universe. It specially trains talents like you. However, in order to prevent you from betraying and joining other forces, the death black hole will have a certain binding agreement."


    The black robed man soaked tea and pushed a cup of hot car in front of Su Fu.


    "The black hole of death will seal up the seeds of your soul for 100000 years."


    "This is actually the protection and restriction of the death black hole to you."


    The man in black took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    Seal up the soul seed for 100000 years?!


    Su Fu was stunned, and the color behind her trembled slightly.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes also showed a touch of fine awn.


    "Refuse him. Once the soul seed enters the death black hole, it will become very passive. At that time, if the death black hole doesn''t have the face to move on the soul seed, you are likely to become a servant of the death black hole, although it is very unlikely." Xiaomeng hurriedly preached and said.


    "Sealed your soul seed. If you accidentally fall down in the universe, the powerful person of the death black hole can revive you with the soul seed as the medium, which is equivalent to the second life." The strong man in the starry sky said with deep meaning.


    In his second life, he believed that Su Fu could not refuse.


    "Moreover, if you enter the training list of the death black hole, you can get countless resources, at least help you practice to the peak of the star realm, and get the practice volume behind the Vientiane Sutra for free. Why not?"


    The man in Black said gently.


    Xiaomeng reminded me, so I didn''t say it again.


    After all, this is Su Fu''s choice.


    If you pay the soul seed, although it will be passive, the death black hole is a great force after all, and it is impossible to harm Su Fu''s existence in a world.


    After 100000 years, Su Fu became a star realm and returned the soul seed.


    The benefits of joining the death black hole are too great.


    So big that even the dream family may not be able to afford these resources.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    After waiting for the man in black to finish, he slowly raised his head.


    There was no wave in his eyes.


    "I refuse."


    The man in black was stunned.


    Refuse?


    Just when Su Fu said no.


    The man in black suddenly felt a terrible breath enveloping him.


    His face shook beyond belief.


    The next moment, a terrible laughter exploded in the room.


    "It''s right to refuse, death black hole... It''s not authentic! As a dream tattooer, I should join Xinghai company! "

 Chapter 403

    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my death black hole building!"


    Black robed people are in the starry sky. This anger is absolutely extraordinary.


    The sense of terror surged and made Su Fu almost suffocate. The terrible pressure seemed to oppress the whole sky.


    This perception is simply uncountable.


    However, soon, the pressure shrouded in Su Fu''s body melted like the snow after the rain.


    A slender figure appeared beside Su Fu. The figure was wearing a bald head. There were golden lines on the bald head, which seemed to be painted by hand.


    The breath is simple, just like a mortal, without any brilliance.


    But Su Fu knew that he was absolutely extraordinary.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder completely converged, and the atmosphere didn''t come out.


    Clever is like a lovely baby.


    This posture made Su Fu cry and laugh.


    Little dream big man... You really mean to counselle.


    However, there is no doubt that the strength of the bald head in front of us must be very terrible.


    When the man in black saw the bald head, his face suddenly changed. He quickly stood up and respectfully packed his luggage.


    "Master Zuo Cao!"


    Although the black robed man is in the starry sky, he doesn''t dare to fart in front of the bald strong man.


    Master Zuo Cao?


    Su fuyileng, he really hasn''t heard of this name, but he should be the strong man of Xinghai company after listening to the words of the strong man.


    Bald, wearing a white robe, plain white robe, without any modification, barefoot, like a ascetic.


    Zuo Cao''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "I said that the black hole of death is not authentic. Don''t believe it... The soul seed is like moral integrity. If you take it out, it''s hard to get it back." Zuo Cao Dao.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, which is a metaphor... It''s a little interesting.


    "Lord Zuo Cao... It''s against the rules. Su Fu is a genius favored by my death black hole." The man in black looked very ugly.


    He never thought that Zuo Cao and other strong people would run to the death black hole building to rob people regardless of face.


    However, he dared not say too much.


    Strong people like Zuo Cao surpass the starry sky. If they annoy each other, they can stare at him.


    It''s so uncomfortable. Isn''t it just to attract a little guy from the world?


    "What''s wrong? The boy refused you in a straight line. Do you want to buy and sell? I tell you, a forced twist is not sweet! "


    Zuo Cao sat cross legged directly, picked up the cup of tea in front of Su Fu and drank it in one mouthful.


    "The boy''s talent in dream pattern is much higher than his cultivation talent. It''s wasted by your death black hole. I have to take back the star sea, boy." Zuo Cao Dao.


    The black robed man''s face became darker and darker. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Fu also smacked his tongue.


    How overbearing


    This man is really overbearing.


    "Strength is so capricious!" Xiao Meng sends a message to Su Fu.


    Zuo Cao''s eyebrows picked up and his eyes fell on Xiaomeng. "Little girl, you''re right. You can be so capricious with strength. They refused to accept it. Let their people come out to beat me and convince me, and I naturally slipped away."


    Zuo Cao appreciates Xiaomeng very much. This little girl is really cute with powder carving and jade carving.


    Su Fu was shocked. The bald head could hear the sound of Xiaomeng''s perception.


    How terrible should this strength be?


    Boom!


    Right now.


    In the death black hole building, a terrible and extreme breath also erupted.


    A figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    It was a valiant and handsome young man.


    "Zuo Cao... Why don''t you stay in Xinghai Building and run to my death black hole building? This is no place for you to spill. " The youth''s eyes were indifferent.


    The terrible breath competes with the breath of Zuo Cao.


    Seeing the young man appear, the man in black quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The young man ignored the man in black and turned to Su Fu.


    "Why not join my death black hole? You refuse the opportunity that countless people dream of? "


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you really refuse?"


    The young man said faintly.


    The sound was like a morning bell. Su Fu felt that his eardrums were stirring, as if they were going to be broken.


    "Hey... You want people''s integrity for 100000 years. Why don''t you refuse?"


    Zuo Cao opened with a smile.


    The young man''s face turned black.


    "The soul seeds are placed in the death black hole to protect them. If they fall into the universe, they can be resurrected once."


    The young man said coldly.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen... Boy, you have to make a good choice. If you choose the death black hole, your integrity will be gone. Choose Xinghai company and the future will be bright!"


    Zuo Cao looked at Su Fu Road.


    Both the young man and Zuo Cao looked at Su Fu at the same time.


    This makes Su Fu feel confused and tangled.


    So... Is he so good that he is so popular?


    Su''s head is as big as a bucket.


    The man in black also smacked his tongue. It was the first time he saw Xinghai company and death black hole rob people.


    The boy doesn''t look very good, does he?


    Although Lu Yi was defeated, Lu Yi ranked No. 10 in the world list and couldn''t even get into the top three.


    This does not represent the value of Su Fu.


    Su Fu was very tangled. He didn''t discuss with Xiaomeng.


    Because the two old monsters could overhear Xiaomeng''s voice, Su Fu couldn''t ask Xiaomeng''s opinion and had to make his own decision.


    Excellent people always bear the pressure that they shouldn''t bear at this age.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. The death black hole is the holy land of human cultivation, but he has to deliver the soul seeds for 100000 years.


    This seems unacceptable to Su Fu. Su Fu feels that many talents should and will not accept this requirement.


    The soul is the foundation of a person. The essence of life level is actually the soul level.


    Handing over the soul seed, even a little, will make a person incomplete, so Su Fu can''t accept it.


    Therefore, Su Fu looked at the youth.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry... I can''t deliver the soul seed." Su Fu bowed slightly and said.


    Whether it''s death black hole or Xinghai company, Su Fu today can''t afford to offend, so there should be some etiquette.


    The young man frowned and said nothing.


    Zuo Cao laughed: "it''s right to choose Xinghai company. Xinghai company, as the nest of dream tattooers, respects the wishes of every dream tattooer. As long as you have talent, we''ll smash the pot and sell iron and train you!"


    "We use sincerity to exchange your sincerity and create a harmonious and beautiful universe, so that we won''t want any soul seeds as a threat."


    Su Fu was stunned as soon as he said this, and the young man and the man in black robe were numb.


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "Zuo Cao, you need to discredit my death black hole. Where can Xinghai company be better than the death black hole?"


    The young man said faintly.


    Later, he looked at Su Fu: "if you refuse, refuse. A real genius really should have the pride of a genius. He won''t be willing to deliver the soul seeds, but in this way... You will lose one life. If one day you fall and die in the universe, the death black hole can''t revive you."


    Su Fu''s eyes moved and there was room for the youth''s words?


    "Since you are unwilling to deliver the soul seed into my death black hole, there is a second choice..."


    The young man glanced at the left Cao and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Zuo Cao immediately narrowed his eyes.


    "Weichi... You''re shameless to come with me!"


    Wei Chi, the young man, smiled faintly.


    "Each other, I learned from you."


    "Strictly speaking, Su Fu is not qualified for the second choice. However, your left Cao''s urgent need for this boy shows that his dream tattoo master talent is absolutely strong. Therefore, just rush this extra point and let him get the second choice. It''s also my choice to treat real talents."


    Wei Chi chuckled and looked at Zuo Cao''s face getting darker and darker. He was very happy.


    Wei Chi looked at Su Fu and looked more serious than ever.


    "Su Fu, no matter what secrets you have and what mission you carry, I don''t care about the death black hole. The death black hole has always been generous to the real genius."


    "This second choice, which is said to be a choice, is actually just an opportunity. You can fight for it and seize it yourself."


    "If you can''t compete, it means you don''t have the qualification."


    Weichi road.


    Sue leaned over and listened carefully.


    Weichi took a negative hand and said faintly, "if you deliver the soul seed to join my death black hole, you will be regarded as the genius of the second batch of death black hole. The death black hole will spare no effort to provide resources to cultivate you."


    "If you give up the first choice, you can only choose to become the genius of the third batch. The so-called genius of the third batch and the so-called black hole will not provide you with resources, but... It will give you the opportunity to obtain resources. You just need to fight, rob, fight and fight..."


    Su Fu squinted, "OK!"


    Huh?


    Wei Chi was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Fu to promise so simply.


    Zuo Cao''s face turned black and he was really fooled away by Wei Chi.


    However, weichi underestimated him.


    "Boy, if you enter the third batch of death black hole, you are free. You can also join our Xinghai... Learn the means of dream pattern."


    Zuo Cao touched his bald head and said.


    Wei Chi glanced at Zuo Cao and didn''t speak. Obviously, he acquiesced.


    The third batch of geniuses are actually the children of many big families in the starry sky, and even the disciples of some powerful people.


    Death black hole will not be too strict with the third batch of talents.


    Su Fu nodded, which was a good choice.


    It will not offend the forces of both sides and make it difficult for him to do so.


    "My Lord, take the liberty to ask, there are the second batch, the third batch, and the first batch?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "The first batch... Is selected from the second batch and the third batch. The first batch of talents and the weakest are the stars. You are still very early."


    Wei Chi said faintly.


    Then he raised his hand and suddenly a wave of dream lines floated.


    A circular dream pattern, which is inlaid with dense small dream patterns, is combined into a pattern.


    With a flick of his fingers, the pattern suddenly hung in front of Su Fu.


    "Since you choose to join the third batch, make a cosmic oath first." Weichi road.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, cosmic oath?


    Feel a movement, raise your hand, pinch it in the void, a dream pattern emerges out of thin air, and drill into the circular dream pattern constructed by weichi.


    Hum


    A ripple of energy diffused from the dream pattern array.


    This means that the agreement has been signed.


    "Well, Zuo Cao, I''ll leave it to you." Weichi put away the agreement and disappeared out of thin air.


    Zuo Cao''s eyes are a little complicated. This death black hole really doesn''t let go of any meat.


    "Boy, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you to join the third batch, but don''t worry. Xinghai company will try its best to cultivate you. You''re a descendant of suchar Khan family, aren''t you? It''s also the dream grain family in my galaxy. I must have talent, but I can''t leave the family alone. Those old guys in the death black hole must know your identity, otherwise they shouldn''t throw you the third batch of olive branches. " Zuo Cao Dao.


    He glanced at the black robed old man in the starry sky who was listening.


    His face turned black.


    Put his hand on Su Fu''s shoulder. The next moment, Su Fu felt a flower in front of him and his body disappeared.


    When Su Fu adapted to the picture in front of him, he found himself in Xinghai Building.


    "Xinghai company doesn''t have so many requirements. Don''t think I''m bluffing you. In Xinghai company, as long as your dream pattern level is high enough, you can get enough resources. We really influence every dream pattern teacher with love and sincerity."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    The next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked a dream pattern into Su Fu''s mind.


    "Now that you have joined our Xinghai company, this dream pattern is the pass. You can go after the 2000th floor of Xinghai company at any time. When you become a four grade dream pattern teacher, come back to me."


    Zuo Cao patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    The words fell and the body disappeared.


    Only sue is left in this room.


    As soon as Zuo Cao left, little mengton breathed a sigh of relief


    "I finally left, but I was suffocated. My tentacles almost came out." The little dream shriveled and said.


    Later, she looked at Su Fu with surprise.


    "You''re really lucky. If it weren''t for the old stuff of Xinghai to bid up your value, you might not be able to get the third batch of qualification for the death black hole. This qualification... Is very important!"


    Little dream said.


    "What''s the use of this qualification?"


    Su Fu frowned and asked that he didn''t know anything about the talent qualification of the third batch.


    "It''s very useful to make you the top power in the universe. Of course, if you don''t work hard, or your talent is not strong enough, you can''t become the top power in the universe."


    "I don''t quite understand the third batch of talent cultivation of death black hole."


    Xiao Meng rubbed his forehead and said.


    "Let''s go and find the Fenli brothers. It''s time to start the investment of big resources. In fact, other things are empty. Frightening the whole universe and earning enough star frightening juice is the top priority!" Su Fu pursed his mouth and said.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes narrowed into a seam. This boy has high ideological consciousness.


    "Just now, the old thing is busy, we take back the Xinghai Building, and avoid many eye lines. Besides, don''t reveal the list of the third batches of the black hole. If we are exposed, our plan will be wasted." Little dream said.


    "Plan..." Su Fu narrowed his eyes and died.


    Xiao Meng and Su Fu looked at each other, and they suddenly smiled with pity.


    The cat in Su Fu''s arms suddenly felt cold all over.


    These two people suddenly became... Terrible!

 Chapter 404

    What is Xiaomeng''s plan?


    Su Fu didn''t ask, but he could guess that the plan was definitely... Very complicated.


    Although Xiaomeng looks like a three-year-old girl with an ignorant and delicate Lori, Xiaomeng inherits the memory of her previous life. In fact, she can be regarded as an old monster who has lived for countless years.


    And it''s the wilted one.


    Su Fu can know what Xiaomeng boss wants to do from Xiaomeng''s shining eyes.


    Su Fu was too familiar with the feeling of shining eyes, just like when he was ready to harvest startling juice.


    The two are the same.


    Therefore, Su Fu understood Xiaomeng''s eyes. Even if he didn''t know the plan, he could form a picture of collusion with Xiaomeng.


    Sitting on the floating ladder, I came to the floor where the publicity team was located.


    When many people around saw Su Fu, they showed kind eyes.


    "Master Su!"


    "That fight is really handsome. It''s really good at both literature and martial arts!"


    "Master Su has finally made a scene for our dream tattoo master. See if those crazy practitioners dare to look down on our dream tattoo master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many dream tattooers smile at Su Fu.


    Some team leaders threw olive branches at Su Fu who walked past.


    Nowadays, Su Fu is at the height of the sun in the Xinghai Building. Although he is only the Wupin dream tattoo teacher in the world, almost everyone knows it.


    The third and fourth grade dream tattoo masters are indeed superior, and their status is much higher than the fifth grade. However, they are more distant than the fifth grade dream tattoo masters.


    Su Fu declined these teams.


    Straight to the Oscar studio.


    It will be less than two hours from the launch of the large resource area. It''s time for Su Fu to come and wait.


    Almost harvest this wave, and wait until Xiaomeng''s plan is completed.


    Su Fu is going to the death black hole to report a wave. Su Fu is also interested in the third batch of talents.


    The Oscar studio, which was originally neglected and deserted, has become a myth in the industry since the launch of Su Fu''s works.


    Many people gather in the studio every day.


    Some are colleagues, some are dream tattooers who come to invest in works, and some are staff who come to apply for jobs.


    Finley and Fink did not refuse these people.


    The two brothers are also ready to expand the team after the investment and obtain funds.


    Only in this way can we help Su Fu better promote his works.


    They have decided that starting today, the focus of their future work will be Su Fu.


    "Master Su, you''re here. The virtual projection screen is ready, waiting for the launch of the large resource area to begin."


    When Fink saw Su Fu, he came forward two or three steps and said respectfully.


    Dream tattoo master is a respectable profession, but what is more respectable is strength.


    If you have strength, no matter how low your career is, others dare not look down on you.


    Su Fu nodded, glanced at the others in the studio and nodded slightly.


    People around quickly nodded.


    Master su... The famous adult!


    He created a phenomenal work, and the duel challenge just in the death black hole has been popularized.


    Nowadays, Su Fu is more famous than some four grade dream tattooers.


    Su Fu sat on the chair, and the virtual projection screen depicted the maps of the five regions of mengxu Shencheng respectively.


    The dream ruins city is incomparably vast. You can see from the screen that its geographical location is larger than the total area of ten earths.


    "Among the five regions, the best choice is the central region, which has the largest population, reaching nearly 8 billion, and has a higher acceptance of entertainment dreams."


    Finley pulled a chair, sat next to Su Fu and said to Su Fu.


    "A total of 100 works are divided into five regions, each region will have 20 works, and each region will have two top 10 works."


    "Therefore, even if we reach the third part, we still can''t relax, because the competition is still going on."


    Fenli said: "this time, if you don''t brush, it''s time to test the real attraction of the work."


    Su Fu nodded, which was interesting.


    "By the way, what is the distribution of the strong in each region?" Su Fu thought for a moment and asked.


    Fenli was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Fu paid attention to the situation of the strong.


    He didn''t know about this, so he used his light brain to query some internal data, which are owned by some senior people in the publicity and Distribution Department.


    After a while, Fenli explained the situation to Su Fu.


    "As the most important area of each galaxy, the dream ruins God city gathers most of the elite of the galaxy. It is a large region with a vast territory and a large population, but the data show that there are also a large number of strong people."


    "The data can''t show the strong beyond the star realm, but there are probably tens of millions of strong stars in the star realm, hundreds of millions more nebulae, and more fields. Under the field realm, the number of people decreases. The competitiveness in the cosmic dream ruins is too large. Some places can''t compete with the field realm, and the elimination rate is too high. The pattern is basically like this, which has been maintained for countless years."


    Finley said.


    Then he added with a smile.


    "After all, not all places are as outstanding as master su."


    This flatterer


    Very comfortable.


    Su Fu sipped at the corners of his mouth, smiled gently and waved his hand.


    "I just keep a low profile."


    People around are speechless.


    You keep a low profile


    So what''s a high profile?


    Two hours is not long.


    Soon, the investment of regional resources began.


    At the same time, the whole propaganda team floor fell into silence.


    Almost all first-class teams and studios are treated strictly.


    One hundred works were randomly put into five resource areas.


    In fact, what these first-class teams and top teams care about is which one of their works will be divided into the top ten.


    After all, the top ten works have the potential to become phenomenal works. If they encounter some hard bones, the market share will be easily contested, and the loss will be great.


    The investment of large resource areas is different from the second round. The second round can be brushed, but the third round is originally the time to earn back. If it loses, it is really lost.


    All teams are looking forward to returning in this third round.


    In the five regions, Guanghua flashes and lights up countless light spots.


    Finley''s face was almost pasted on the virtual screen, breathing heavily.


    "Middle, middle, middle!"


    He wants to win the qualification of the central region.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled, Fink clenched his fist, and other studios around him also shouted.


    They are all looking forward to winning the central region.


    I don''t know if it''s luck.


    Fenli''s eyes were covered with blood and gave a wild animal roar.


    "Yes!"


    He raised his fists and spit with excitement.


    He twisted his waist and his face was full of joy.


    "Central region, we won! Selected the area with the most resources! We are going to develop! "


    Finley couldn''t help laughing.


    Fink was very excited.


    On the contrary, Su Fu was very calm.


    Zuo Cao, as a strong player in the galaxy branch of Xinghai company, naturally has the qualification and ability to regulate these.


    Su Fu has just joined Xinghai company. Zuo Cao naturally wants to give a gift.


    It''s probably a gift to meet someone in the central region.


    Su Fu thought through this and calmed down a lot.


    On the contrary, many studios on the floor howled.


    Aru team.


    The person in charge of the new position turned a little black.


    Aru held his hands and looked cold.


    "Lucky, I won the central region, but... The opponent is the work recommended by the Oscar team. It''s a hard battle!"


    "After analysis, many of our creative dream tattoos have found that although there are only 30 dream tattoos in the entertainment dream, there is a dream tattoo that can give people a strong sense of substitution. This dream tattoo is the key to making this work a phenomenal work!"


    "It is good and bad for us to be in the same region with such opponents."


    "The good thing is that we will have a strong sense of competition. The bad thing is... Once we can''t compete for market share, we will lose this wave."


    Aru has the ability to lead a top team.


    "Lord Yaru, don''t worry. Our works ranked second in the second round. Master Su''s works ranked far lower than us, and our competitiveness is greater."


    The new leader smiled.


    The most important thing is that he has prepared nearly five million planetary coins.


    This wave of advertising can definitely make the works popular in the middle and large areas!


    Although the Oscar team is popular, it has more money than the Aru team.


    Aru finally smiled.


    Although Lord bell asked him to win over Su Fu, he understood that it was impossible to win over. Since he could not win over, he would eventually embark on the road of hostility.


    BAERs seemed to be interested in Su Fu''s dream tattoo.


    So this time, Yaru will help Lord bell snipe Su Fu in advance.


    In fact, behind these top propaganda teams, there is a Sanpin dream tattoo master in charge, which is well known.


    A strong publicity team is difficult to maintain without a strong background.


    "Call me the promotion! Take back the market share! If the layout is well arranged in advance, we can definitely win! We should have confidence in our own works! "


    Aru said seriously.


    Twenty works were put into the large resource area.


    The profits in a large resource area with nearly 8 billion people are very considerable.


    ¡­¡­


    Oscar team.


    At the moment when the distribution list of the large resource area came out, Fenli began to inform and spread the means of publicity. He smashed all the one million planetary coins he raised.


    This time, Fenli really paid for it.


    Of course, if you can occupy enough market share, it will be easy to get back.


    This is a competition without cheating.


    In fact, what we compare is the publicity means, but in fact, the influence occupied by the publicity means is not very great.


    Just increase some exposure, even if it can affect the acquisition of market share, it will not affect too much.


    More, it depends on the potential of the work.


    The first round and the second round are empty. Only the third round is the moment that really determines the fate.


    Oscar studio.


    Before the virtual projection, it was full of people.


    One by one, they are staring at the virtual projection screen. They are waiting for the final broadcast rate of the first hour to come out!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Even if he was calm, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    What he expects is... How much scare juice he can earn.


    Xiaomeng is also holding fruit and staring at the virtual projection screen. She is also eager to frighten juice.


    The higher the broadcast rate, the greater the probability of obtaining a large amount of startling juice. It''s best to obtain millions of milliliters of star startling juice. In that way... She may be able to impact the perceptual clouds one after another and reach the nine cloud nebula as fast as possible.


    The studio was silent.


    Everyone is waiting for the result.


    The process of waiting is actually a long suffering.


    Silent depression and di Alai''s suffering make people feel that their hearts are full of dryness. Some people even have sweat drops on their foreheads, wiping them constantly.


    In fact, the first hour''s broadcast rate can basically see the final result of a work.


    Unprecedented silence.


    Three top teams, or first-class teams.


    Even some third rate teams are paying attention.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the results of the first hour came out.


    In the virtual projection screen, the broadcast rates of the five regions are displayed respectively.


    As soon as the result came out, everyone''s eyes were tight.


    Each team kept an eye on the works publicized by their team.


    As for some teams who have no works to break into the third round, they are keeping an eye on the ranking of the central region. They want to see if the magical work that shines in the second round can really continue the miracle and become a phenomenal work!


    However, this view.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After that, countless people sucked the air conditioner and felt extremely incredible!


    "This... This is going to explode?!"


    "Am I blind? This... This is fake! "


    "Is this the first hour''s broadcast rate? Is it so terrible? "


    ¡­¡­


    All team leaders who paid attention to Su Fu''s works screamed.


    They can''t hide their emotions.


    Oscar team.


    Finny was so excited that he looked at the data in the virtual projection screen.


    Fink was giggling.


    Su Fu looked at the shocked people around him with some doubts.


    Is this a high score?


    Everyone is so excited


    If he doesn''t act a little excited, will he be very unsociable?


    After all, he is the creator of the work.


    Su Fu glanced at the data in the virtual projection screen.


    "Central resource area: No. 1. In the dead of night: the doorbell rings. The first hour broadcast rate: 3.0..."


    It seems that the ranking data is very good. According to the distribution rules, if the broadcasting rate reaches 3.0, he can have a minimum dividend of 10 million planetary coins. Then he can get a dividend of 1 million planetary coins for every increase of 0.1. In this way... It seems really awesome!


    Think of planetary coins, think of frightening juice.


    Now Su Fu is really excited!


    Su Fu pursed his mouth, clenched his fist and breathed out a deep breath.


    Excited:


    "Hi!"


    As his words fell, everyone in the studio, which was as silent as a haunted house... Exploded!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 405

    Team Yaru, silent.


    The newly appointed person in charge turned pale and stared at the light headed virtual projection screen, trembling slightly all over.


    Sigo''s position is really not easy to sit.


    Aru had a black face and a depressing smell around his body, which made everyone look very ugly.


    The rest of the team were trembling for fear that Aru would explode into a rage.


    The Yalu team spent a lot of money on the works. In this round, the reception rate was not very ideal. It was suppressed not only by the works of the Oscar team, but also by the works of a first-class team, falling to the third place.


    The broadcast rate in the first hour was only 1.5, only half of Su Fu''s works.


    "This... Is this a monster?"


    The newly appointed person in charge trembled and said.


    Others woke up.


    The broadcast rate reached 3.0 in the first hour. It is more difficult than expected to increase the broadcast rate by 0.1. Some works may not reach 3.0 even at the end of launch.


    The resource area in the central region is undoubtedly occupied by the Oscar team.


    The treasure put on the works by the Yalu team was completely subverted.


    Even, it''s hard to say whether they can return to the original. At the end of the launch, if the broadcast rate cannot reach 3.0, they may face huge losses.


    Even the financial beauty who is proud of her pet dare not speak.


    Aru snorted coldly and turned away with a gloomy face.


    After walking out of the studio, ARU began to bow his head and meditate, with a light in his eyes.


    It seems time to arrange Lord bear''s plan.


    Aru took a deep breath.


    Now that Su Fu has just released a work, it has not completely formed a climate.


    If Su Fu releases more works and produces more phenomenal works, which will become the focus of Xinghai company, it will be even more difficult to get the dream patterns mastered by Su Fu at that time.


    As a third grade Dreamweaver, bear has a high position in Xinghai company. Many dirty things can''t be done by bear himself.


    However, as a capable man of bels, he had to arrange some things naturally.


    After flashing his eyes, bear sent several emails through his light brain.


    ¡­¡­


    Finley talked excitedly to the others in the studio.


    Many of them are partners. Fenli deliberately recruited them to witness the birth of this broadcasting rate in order to open the popularity.


    Su Fu doesn''t care about these, and his purpose is not these.


    People around him congratulated him, but Su Fu didn''t refuse and smiled gently.


    Then, wait quietly for all the broadcast rates to come out.


    Of course, during this period, Su Fu is also paying attention to the growth of scare juice. As for the growth


    Because Su Fu closed the blood word broadcast, it was not very clear.


    If we say which is the hottest work in this regional resource investment, there is no doubt that it is Su Fu''s work.


    A work created by Fanjing Dreamweaver, a work from no one''s interest to fire.


    Achieved the largest counter attack record in history.


    The one hour broadcast rate broke 3.0, which is infinitely close to the record created by some phenomenal works of Galaxy Xinghai company.


    The one hour broadcast record is a phenomenal work that makes the Yalu team rise. The broadcast rate reached 3.2, which shocked the whole dream ruins God city.


    Of course, there is a lot of water in this work. It is rumored that bell, the third grade dream tattooer, stepped in.


    The energy of a third grade dream tattooer is naturally beyond imagination.


    Next, Su Fu did not continue to pay attention to the broadcast rate.


    He asked Fenli for a quiet room, went into the room to practice, and waited for the broadcast rate to come out.


    Xiaomeng didn''t shut up with Su Fu, but she was paying attention to the broadcast rate.


    Also secretly looking forward to Su Fu''s frightening juice.


    It ends in three days.


    The end of broadcast rate growth.


    In three days, the broadcasting rate of Su Fu''s works reached an amazing 5.2, which was a very frightening height and almost broke the record of Xinghai company.


    However, even if it is not broken, it has indeed become a phenomenal work.


    Nightmares, entertainment and dreams have even become popular in the dream ruins for a period of time.


    Many dream tattooers learn to create nightmares and entertain dreams. They want to make more profits by taking advantage of the east wind of Su Fu.


    However, the reality is cruel. No one really sits on this east wind.


    Most of the works are on the street.


    And this also makes people more and more realize that master Su is powerful.


    A nightmare dream can be made to an elephant level.


    Finley is very busy these days. Because his works are hot, he is busy with publicity and interviews. This is how the reputation of the Oscar team is built.


    Just one work makes the Oscar team make a lot of money in this wave.


    Although they don''t have a bottom dividend of 10 million, the broadcasting rate of 5.2 still makes them earn more than 20 million planetary coins. Of course, these are not the most important. The important thing is popularity and countless dream tattooers who are willing to invest their works in the Oscar team.


    From the works of these dream tattooers, they can earn more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Su Fu opened his eyes. Three days is not long, but Su Fu is experiencing the fourth hell nightmare and consolidating his perception.


    Now, his perception of 10000 points is almost completely consolidated.


    As for the Evil Mirror hell, Su Fu has not completely mastered it.


    When he has mastered it all, perception will increase again.


    Now, with a triple increase, Su Fu''s perception has reached 30000 points, which is stronger than that in some fields.


    Su Fu is also aware of the importance of the 18 hell nightmare cultivation method. Although the cultivation process is very painful, the effect is amazing.


    As for the Vientiane Sutra, Su Fu has no clue for the time being.


    He only mastered the power of one image, but he didn''t know how long it would take to practice the power of two images.


    "Hey, hey, the acquisition of scare juice has completely ended. Do you want to know how much scare juice you have harvested in this round?"


    Su Fu finished his practice and opened his eyes.


    The blood word Sao Pi''s laughter came from my mind.


    Su Fu''s breathing was slightly rapid.


    "Don''t sell off, just tell me."


    Sufu road.


    The blood words are getting more and more skinny.


    "Hey, hey, the super harvest has taken another big step to scare the universe."


    "In this large resource area, 130000000 ml of ordinary scare juice was obtained! Obtain 1500000 ml of one star startle juice and 50000 ml of two star startle juice. "


    Said the blood word.


    Su Fu was stunned and only heard a series of zeros.


    "Why are they all zero?"


    Su Fu was a little speechless, and the blood word was broadcast digitally, just like that old-fashioned computer button broadcast.


    "Hey, hey, if it exceeds one million, it will be rounded automatically." Blood word way.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to believe the evil of blood!


    Directly enter the black card space to check the reserves of startle juice.


    At this look, I was shorting of breath.


    Ordinary startle juice reached 130 million ml, one star startle juice also reached 1.5 million ml, and two star startle juice also had an amazing 50000 ml.


    The little slave floated beside Su Fu.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t stop.


    A lot of juice, enough for the little slave to take a bath!


    Young master, you are so powerful. Your level of earning juice is getting higher and higher!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    I immediately exchanged 300 liters of startle juice to take a bath. The practice of Vientiane Sutra just fell into a bottleneck. Now I have obtained so much startle juice that I can practice in luxury.


    You can even try making a star scare juice.


    Su Fu, imagine the picture.


    Take a bath with one star startle juice, and then carry this small black jar in your hand. The jar contains two star startle juice.


    For internal and external use, everything is complete.


    This is the rhythm of going to the peak of life.


    Following Su Fu''s imagination, the little slave was so excited that he floated around and his face was red.


    Calm down the excitement.


    Su Fu stood up from the closed room.


    Xiaomeng is eating with a fruit in her hand. These fruits can help her recover her cultivation, so she can''t leave her hand at all times.


    Of course, Su Fu feels that any repair accomplishments are just an excuse for Xiaomeng to cover up his eating attributes.


    There were few people in the studio, only Fink respectfully handed Xiaomeng fruit.


    Finley went for an interview.


    The studio became quiet.


    Su Fu didn''t care about this, but was somewhat satisfied. There were too many people, and he didn''t like it.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up when she saw Su Fu, because Su Fu looked like a spring breeze after a night.


    It seems that the acquisition of startling juice is absolutely amazing.


    Xiaomeng couldn''t wait. After sending off Fink directly, she asked Su Fu.


    "Did scare juice make a lot of money?"


    Xiaomeng asked with big eyes blinking.


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    "Has the star scare juice broken a million? At least it''s a large resource area of 8 billion. Isn''t it difficult to break a million? "


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    Su Fu picked the corners of his mouth and nodded proudly.


    "First exchange 1.5 million ml of one star startling juice for me. Of course, two-star juice is also OK. I don''t dislike it!"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes burst out.


    Su Fu''s mouth twitched and couldn''t nod again.


    "So much? I can''t take it out! "


    Su Fu''s face shook.


    One star startle juice is only 1.3 million ml, and even two star startle juice is not enough.


    Besides, Su Fu always has to save some for himself.


    He also wants to take a bath with one star scare juice.


    Xiaomeng seemed to see through what Su Fu thought and rolled his eyes.


    "You can take a bubble bath with ordinary scare juice now. Try star scare juice. If you don''t explode, I''ll lose."


    "So, just leave the two-star scare juice to drink." Little dream said.


    Su Fu was reluctant.


    "Little dream, can I give you ordinary scare juice?" Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng stared at Su Fu with disgust on his face. "I don''t care if I don''t listen, I''ll want a star scare juice. If you don''t give it, I''ll lose my wisdom!"


    Ordinary scare juice has no effect on Xiaomeng, so it can only be used as a drink.


    One star startling juice is the key to Xiaomeng''s breakthrough.


    Su Fu was very tangled and unwilling. The 1.3 million ml one star startling juice didn''t cover the heat.


    His wish to take a bath with star scare juice failed.


    Finally, he couldn''t beat Xiaomeng. In the latter''s eyes, which seemed to strip Su Fu of his clothes, he exchanged 1.3 million scare juice for Xiaomeng.


    As for the handling fee for blood words, Su Fu replaced it with ordinary scare juice.


    Blood word: "are you the devil?"


    "With this 1.3 million ml of one star startling juice, I can try to improve my strength. Now I am the strength of quasi seven clouds. I hope so many startling juice can make me reach the starry sky!"


    Xiaomeng holds a big black VAT and grins at Su Fu.


    Later, when Su Fu was stunned, Xiaomeng picked up the big black cylinder, looked up and poured 1.3 million ml of one star startling juice into his mouth.


    The heroic appearance brought great visual impact to Su Fu.


    After drinking, Xiaomeng fell on Su Fu''s shoulder, dropped his head, and snored faintly into deep sleep.


    Su Fu''s mouth twitched.


    Sleep when you''re full


    He can also imagine Xiaomeng''s easy practice.


    He shook his head. Su Fu asked Fink for a piece of silk woven from XingKong spirit silk. He carried Xiaomeng on his back and wrapped it in silk. Both ends of the silk tied a knot in front of his chest.


    Like that, a real senior father.


    For the next three days, Su Fudu wandered around Xinghai company with a little dream on his back, which was very eye-catching.


    For three days, Xiaomeng had no sign of waking up, and Su Fu didn''t know how long the juice man would sleep.


    So Su Fu plans to go to the black hole of death to practice.


    However, before going again, Su Fu had to create the next work and leave it to Fenli.


    Because he felt that this time he entered the death black hole, he might not come out for a long time.


    Carrying a small dream, Su Fu explained the situation to Fenli.


    Finriton became very solemn.


    Master Su is going to build a new entertainment dream, which is a big event.


    Fenli hurried to rent Su Fu a top-level room from Xinghai company.


    The rent per day is as high as 100000 yuan!


    However, Fenris is not distressed at all. He is now worth tens of millions. What does it count to invest in such a little?


    Su Fu didn''t refuse either.


    After entering the room, it began to close.


    The effect of entertainment dream harvesting frightening juice has brought unprecedented impact to Su Fu.


    Moreover, this is also the quickest way for Su Fu to scare the whole universe.


    Although the cycle of obtaining startling juice is relatively long, Su Fu can afford to wait.


    Feeling a movement, dream lines hang down like swimming fish in Su Fu''s palm.


    He is like the most brilliant painter, holding a thick wolf hair splashing ink on the landscape.


    Lines entangled together, as if to live.


    As for what dreams?


    Su Fu already knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Su helped out.


    He handed a silver card to Fenli, who looked forward to it like a little daughter-in-law.


    Fenli looked at the card, which also had 30 lines. Although there were few lines, Fenli was more and more excited about it.


    "Master Su, don''t worry. This dream card Oscar team will definitely help you operate well. Now we have funds. Even if the work is not as good as the previous one, I Fenli guarantee that the revenue will not be lower than the previous one!"


    Fenli''s face showed a lump of red color, and he couldn''t wait to try this card.


    However, Su Fu just waved his hand and smiled mysteriously.


    "Wait until the aftertaste of the last work disappears, and then operate this one, otherwise there will be mutual influence."


    Su Fu said.


    After that, Su Fu said goodbye to Fenli and went to the black hole of death.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know when to wake up.


    Her plan can''t go on until she wakes up.


    Su Fu could not wait for her to wake up, so he planned to practice in the black hole of death. Now he felt that the complete consolidation had been completed, and he had reached the limit of the world and could not grow any more.


    Therefore, he wants to improve his strength, in addition to cultivating the Vientiane Sutra, is to improve the proficiency of perceived combat skills.


    The best place to practice is the black hole of death.


    Moreover, the death black hole said that he had won the third batch of talent places. So far, there is no news.


    Su Fu also had some doubts.


    Patted the little dream wrapped in silk and carried behind his back.


    Holding the back of the cat''s neck, he threw the latter on his shoulder.


    Su Fu stepped out and left Xinghai Building.


    When Su Fu stepped out of Xinghai Building


    Outside the building.


    The hidden figures suddenly perked up.


    "This guy... Finally left Xinghai Building!"


    Later.


    A large network interwoven by perception seems to quietly cover su.

 Chapter 406

    Su Fu walked out of Xinghai Building.


    Xinghai Building, towering into the clouds, can''t see the end at a glance. Countless floors make people have a great sense of depression.


    Xinghai Building is just a building in the dream ruins God city. There are many towering buildings like this.


    Are the famous power distribution in the universe.


    Like the building of the big universe firm, it is higher and more oppressive than the Xinghai Building. A building is like a small world.


    Su Fu walked out of the building and walked on a street hundreds of meters wide.


    The silk woven cloth is carried on his back. Xiaomeng''s white and tender hands and feet are like octopus sticking out of the cloth, with his head tilted and his nose bubbling. It looks a little funny.


    Su Fu is too lazy to straighten up. Xiaomeng''s body is extremely strong. The energy contained in his body is like a wild beast. He doesn''t worry about strangulation at all.


    Su Fu is like a baby father who doesn''t have a long heart, walking out of Xinghai Building.


    This road, he walked many times, to his memory, has long been familiar with.


    From Xinghai Building to death black hole building, he is almost familiar with these sections.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s stride stopped.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a dangerous breath, locking his body.


    Su Fu''s perception is very strong, reaching 30000 points with the increase of three realistic dreams.


    Compared with the general field environment, Su Fu''s perception has been condensed a lot after drinking the star scare juice.


    Sensing power is far beyond the world.


    "What a dense perception..."


    Su Fu glanced around and looked at the gradually distorted sky. A touch of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at the little dream that his nose was still bubbling. He couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Xiaomeng said she had a plan.


    In fact, Su Fu has guessed a little about the plan.


    "Heart line" is passed from a small dream to Su Fu. In fact, even if there is no heart line, Su Fu''s entertainment dream created based on the dream line of the dream family should also be able to harvest a large wave of frightening juice.


    However, the little dream still passed it on to him.


    Although one purpose is to increase the effect of entertaining dreams and obtain the maximum benefits.


    But on the other hand, Xiaomeng is actually setting up a game.


    It depends on who will jump in.


    According to Xiaomeng, with the heart pattern and the false identity background fabricated by the dream family spacecraft intelligent Xiaoqi, the big people may not be attracted.


    But small people can attract.


    Xiaomeng must be planning to extract resources from these little people.


    Thinking of this, Su Fu couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Little dream big man... When you sleep, it''s not them, but your lovely grandpa su."


    Su Fu murmured. Just now that Xiaomeng was sleeping, he dared to murmur. If Xiaomeng was awake, how dare Su Fu call himself grandpa


    Raise your head.


    Su Fu''s eyes gradually showed dignity.


    Dream patterns fall down one after another. These dream patterns are distorted and send out unique meaning.


    Su Fu looked at these dream patterns and quickly analyzed that these dream patterns were actually a dream pattern array composed of thousands of small dream patterns.


    "The fish... Finally got into the net."


    A faint voice rang through.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The sound was familiar, but the surrounding pictures changed, so Su Fu couldn''t notice any figure.


    The picture began to twist, and the images of the streets seemed to be frothy in his eyes.


    When Su Fu saw everything clearly, he found that he appeared in a rather desolate area.


    "This is... Transmitting dream pattern array?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    Arrange the array based on the street.


    These people who planned to deal with him were really cautious. They were afraid of attracting the attention of Xinghai company, so they sent him away before leaving Xinghai Building.


    Su Fu glanced around, so desolate that there was no grass, and even the air became a little thin.


    Hum


    The void began to twist and several figures emerged.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes and glanced. There were five people in black wrapped in black robes.


    These people didn''t hide their cultivation. Their terrible perception lingered and fell. The weakest ones actually reached the six cloud nebula.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Look where you''re going..."


    Said the five men in black.


    From the black robe, he burst out sharp eyes and looked directly at Su Fu, making Su Fu feel that his skin was not restrained.


    Nebula


    A pure Nebula!


    Su Fu felt great pressure.


    Although he has superior combat effectiveness, he is just a world.


    The nebula is two large sections higher than him, and these people are all six clouds up the nebula.


    In other words, everyone''s perception has reached 600000 points!


    It''s easy to deal with an ordinary situation.


    They must know that Su Fu has a bodyguard Xiaomeng in Liuyun territory, so they sent these people to fight.


    Everything is calculated.


    "Who are you?"


    Although Su Fu was flustered, he still pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others... Don''t ask too much. You can spare your life by handing over the dream pattern that can produce a strong sense of substitution." The leader opened his mouth lightly.


    Su Fu noticed that there were joking eyes among these people in black robes.


    Obviously, they have the right to win. Treating Su Fu is like treating a fish to be slaughtered.


    Even if they stood and let Su Fu beat them, Su Fu didn''t have to kill them.


    What they want to guard against is just a dream.


    Now, Xiaomeng is still snorting and sleeping.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s perception fell, and his eyes burst out with sharp brilliance.


    Of course, he won''t be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "This is the dream market of the universe. Even if you kill me, I can still come back to life." Su Fu said faintly.


    His real body is on earth. Even if these people kill him in the dream market, he can only quit the dream market for a few months at most.


    "Hey, hey... Dead? It''s just a world. It''s not so easy to die in front of us. Even if you''re the top world in the galaxy... You''re still a world. "


    The leader said faintly.


    Words fall.


    A group of people turned sideways.


    After sideways, from a distance, a figure stepped out.


    The figure was wrapped in the black robe. After entering Su Fu''s vision, he slowly took off the hood of the black robe and showed an old face.


    "Master Su, you may have forgotten that we are all dream tattooers."


    There was a little madness in the venomous voice.


    Sigo''s old face trembled slightly.


    "We meet again."


    Xige''s beard trembled slightly. It was because of Su Fu that he lost his family and was expelled from the team by Yaru.


    He hated Aru, but he hated Sufu even more.


    Because he knew who was standing behind Aru, he didn''t dare to hate.


    But Sue is not afraid of him.


    Su Fu''s information describes a herding star in a corner, beta star.


    He Xige is not stupid. This is false information. He spent 100000 planetary coins to dig out Su Fu''s information.


    Sure enough, he found it.


    "Descendants of suchar Khan family... Tut tut Tut, once the top dream grain family in the galaxy. Unfortunately... This family has long been lonely. I say why you beat me? It turns out it depends on the shadow of the family!"


    Sigosen ran.


    "Hand over those dream patterns. I can make you suffer less and even give you a good time."


    Sigo''s mouth showed an exaggerated arc.


    Su Fu stared at sigo indifferently.


    "Death in the cosmic dream ruins is not real death, but... Don''t forget that there are more painful things in the world than death." Sigo''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "I can torture you and make you crazy! Don''t regret it then! "


    Sigo''s words fell.


    Suddenly, the five strong men in black felt the fall.


    Su Fu felt that the air around him seemed to be frozen, with towering mountains on his body.


    Very heavy.


    "Don''t want to explode, don''t want to commit suicide... In front of us, we can only knead it."


    Sigo took the lead.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Attic, dark space.


    Zuo Cao opened his eyes slightly.


    "This boy, I really don''t worry at all..."


    Zuo Cao whispered faintly, and then his eyes seemed to see through the boundless void.


    "Do you really think that dream tattoo masters are a group of dead houses devoted to the study of dream tattoos? No one is a fuel-efficient lamp who can mix in the sea of stars... "


    The left Cao picked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, do you want to send someone to save it?" The graceful figure of a woman dropped from the light brain and intelligence, and a gentle voice sounded.


    "Save? No... in the cosmic dream market, he can''t die. At most, he can suffer some torture. When his nerves are tortured to the extreme, we''ll do it again. At that time, this boy will be moved to worship me as a teacher. "


    "Although the boy is respectful and gentle to everyone, there is a pride in his bones, which... Needs to be polished."


    "The death black hole included him in the third batch of list. Naturally, he will not let him die. There are stars in the dark to protect him. However, the death black hole also has the same mind as me, waiting for these people to grind his temperament."


    Zuo Cao said faintly, but soon he frowned slightly.


    "But... I always feel a little conspiracy."


    Then he raised his hand.


    With the five fingers beating, thousands of dream patterns are constructed between one breath. These dream patterns are intertwined and rotate at high speed. Finally, the picture of Su Fu surrounded is projected.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building, 1800 floor.


    Bear was in charge of the chair and sat on a chair made of unknown leather.


    The six eyes rolled and stared at the picture with interest.


    He wanted to see the panic and despair on Su Fu''s face.


    This guy is too crazy and arrogant.


    However, the Wupin dream tattoo master was just an ordinary realm. He dared to refuse him. Bell frightened him with a small trick.


    Su Fu''s fate was doomed when he refused to become a disciple of bell.


    "The suchar Khan family... Even if the family''s glory once shone on the galaxy, a declining family is no different from garbage."


    Bell grabbed a glass of wine with blood droplets, grinned, showed his sharp teeth, and poured the liquid into his mouth.


    "In the dream market, you really don''t die, but... What the dream tattoo master is best at is torturing people."


    "The once arrogant head was trampled on the ground and trampled wantonly. See if you can get crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    The floor of the publicity team.


    Many people have strange faces.


    What happens outside the building is mostly a nebula. How can you not feel it.


    Moreover, many teams have long been familiar with this method, and the typical Yalu team style.


    Even this time, there are many other teams involved.


    Su Fu was so dazzling that many people couldn''t help coveting his secret.


    When Su Fu''s identity was exposed, it meant that he became the target of public criticism.


    Before, Su Fu had only one identity that came out of the shepherd star. Everyone knew it was a false identity, so they wouldn''t even dare to do anything to him.


    I''m worried that Su Fu is the son of a big family coming out of a cosmic God Dynasty.


    At that time, a star in the big family will come out and bring them directly.


    Even worried that the big family behind Su Fu found their real identity and position and wiped them out.


    Such examples are not absent.


    However, when the identity of a descendant of a declining family was exposed, these people couldn''t sit still.


    Looking at Su Fu is like looking at a piece of fat with oil!


    No one will choose to let go of this fat meat.


    Aru team studio.


    Aru sat on the leather chair, shaking the wine glass with one hand and the beauty''s finance with the other hand, with excitement in his eyes.


    "Offend Lord bell and my Aru team..."


    "Hum! You deserve it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure broke out, and the ground around Su Fu suddenly collapsed.


    Sigo sneered in the distance.


    "Where''s your little bodyguard? Is this an accident? Even heaven can''t help you. You''d better hand over the dream pattern and the 32 million planet coins you earned! Those belong to me! "


    Sigo''s eyes burst out fierce and greedy.


    Su Fu''s face was cold, his Samurai robe sounded, and the cloth wrapped in Xiaomeng was also floating.


    A cosmic wanderer wrapped in a black robe did it.


    The six clouds nebula, sensing the explosion and strong pressure, made Su Fu''s muscles tremble on his face.


    Facing Su Fu from afar, he pointed out.


    One hundred thousand senses condense into one finger.


    With one finger in the air, he ran over Su and helped him.


    "First break your limbs so that you can''t resist, and then torture you slowly."


    The man in black smiled faintly.


    Su Fu is very famous.


    But these cosmic vagrants like to torture these celebrities.


    Boom!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Sense surge.


    Three dreams emerged, suspended above his head.


    Tongue pulling, scissors, iron tree!


    Perception surging, 30000 point perception full burst.


    A strong storm formed around Su Fu.


    The old Yin pen roared out, rotated at high speed, turned into a nine dragon shuttle, and the four dragons came out together in front of Su Fu.


    And Su Fu''s flesh is also bright!


    Boom!


    The black robed man''s finger touched the shield formed by the Kowloon shuttle.


    The shield burst in an instant.


    Feeling the strength formed, he hit Su Fu''s face and made a sound of fine iron fighting.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold and sharp.


    The flesh stood still.


    Every cell seems to be roaring.


    "That pen... Is a good thing! Although it''s not an advanced treasure, it''s almost the same! "


    The black robed man''s eyes lit up and showed the color of greed.


    The old Yin pen was bounced and flew back, hanging on Su Fu''s side.


    Su Fu tightens the silk knot on his body so that Xiaomeng won''t be thrown away because of his high-speed movement.


    At the next moment, every cell in the body is like opening its mouth to absorb energy.


    Boom!


    The terrible blood gas surged into the sky like a raging wave!


    The man in black didn''t think so and ridiculed him very much.


    "I know you have excellent physical skills. I also saw that war... Unfortunately, the world is the world after all! The gap in strength will make you feel desperate! "


    The man in black laughed.


    Yang raised his hand and a huge axe appeared in his hand.


    Above the axe, terrible energy erupts.


    This is an advanced treasure!


    The axe rolled up and suddenly cleaved towards Su Fu. The terrible axe contained the power as if it were going to cleave the sky!


    In the distance, several people in black and sigo were laughing and watching.


    Look at Su holding the mantis arm in the car.


    Look at Su Fu''s desperate struggle.


    Even the strongest place in the galaxy, you can only hate when you encounter this situation.


    Why does Su Fu create miracles?


    The three embodied dreams rotate, and the perception falls like a practice.


    Su Fu''s whole body was inspired by cells. Then his body suddenly rose and turned into a terrible giant more than three meters high.


    Blood gas energy burst out in every cell.


    Su Fu''s pupils flow, as if an ancient giant elephant standing on the planet roared at the stars!


    "Nebula... So what?!"


    "War!"


    The terrible axe Qi split the void.


    Su Fu was like a giant elephant. He swung his arm and turned to his side. The old Yin pen rotated at high speed, like a black hole. He swallowed his teeth and burst out with all his strength. That arm collided with the giant axe!


    The explosion contained in this axe is equivalent to 200000 points of perception.


    After Su Fu collided with each other!


    In an instant, it flew backwards.


    The blood spurted thin, and the whole person turned into a blood man. The samurai robe with defensive effect burst suddenly.


    Boom!


    Su Fu flew out upside down, and the ground was ploughed out of a bottomless ditch.


    As if the sound of heavy bellows twitching at high speed came from the ditch.


    The black robed man holding the first-order battle axe, as well as sigo and the black robed man in the distance, shrunk their eyes and took a deep breath.


    It''s just an ordinary place.


    Actually really blocked the blow of the six cloud Nebula?!

 Chapter 407

    The dream ruins are constructed according to the proportion of the universe.


    A remote corner of the holy city.


    uninhabited.


    The smoke and dust are rolling, and the shocking gullies are vertical and horizontal.


    A burly figure stood up from the gully, and drops of blood trickled down from the muscular body and crossed an arc.


    Click.


    Fresh blood drops on the ground, wrapped in dust, like a blood pearl.


    Su Fu''s flesh body is very strong, and after practicing the Vientiane Sutra and reaching the initial entry level, his flesh body is stronger.


    Almost like a nebula.


    However, Su Fu is only a world after all. No matter how strong his body is, he also feels very hard to face the six cloud nebula.


    However, it is very rare for him to do so in an ordinary environment.


    Ordinary world, in front of the six cloud nebula, there is only one way left to be killed by the second.


    The black robed cosmic wanderer showed his fine light, and the color of greed flashed away in his eyes.


    "Vientiane Sutra, a method of physical cultivation only found in some large families, is said to be practiced to a high level, but the physical body can stand in the hot star without being affected at all, and can even cross the universe alone!"


    The man in black grabbed the axe and inhaled deeply.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes showed banditry.


    This is the true face of these cosmic vagrants.


    Sigo was also stunned. Even he might be killed by the second strike just now.


    But Su Fu resisted?


    It''s just an ordinary realm, which can block the blow of the six cloud Nebula realm


    The six cloud Nebula also belongs to a very strong category in the nebula. The three, six and nine clouds are a barrier. If you cross it, your strength will be greatly overflew.


    Xige is just a two cloud nebula. That is to say, if Xige rashly comes to Su Fu, he is likely to be killed by Su Fu in his flesh?


    Thinking of this, sigo''s face suddenly became strange, raised his hand and patted his chest.


    "Fortunately... I''m cautious enough, or I''ll capsize in the gutter, but this boy... Can be concerned by the black hole of death. He really has some skills. His body is so strong that he doesn''t look like a dream tattooer!"


    Sigo''s beard trembled slightly.


    Although it is a hostile relationship with Su Fu, I have to admit that Su Fu is indeed a monster.


    The talent of dream pattern is amazing, and the talent of cultivation is also amazing.


    Although it is said that the dream tattoo master will fight, he will also grow into a strong man.


    But


    Compared with the Madman of practice, the dream tattoo master is still a little worse in combat.


    "Vientiane Sutra, mysterious dream patterns and 30 million planet coins, all handed over..."


    The strong man in the nebula, wrapped in a black robe and holding a first-order treasure, opened his mouth coldly.


    Greed can no longer be concealed.


    "And the pen, too..."


    "The dream market of the universe has developed for so long. There are many things with hatred and resentment, and many means of torturing people have been derived. If you don''t want to suffer from the torture of your soul, please hand over your things obediently¡°


    "Don''t worry, you are a celebrity of Xinghai company. We won''t kill you."


    The man in black, carrying an axe, said.


    There are lines on the axe.


    In the distance, several people in black also looked at it jokingly. They were really surprised. If the value of Su Fu was converted into equivalent money, how much should they get.


    Xige''s face is full of resentment. No matter how talented and evil you are, you will not become their prisoners now!


    Su Fu gasped and resisted the attack of 300000 perceived power. He felt that his muscles were about to be torn.


    The pain hit his mind.


    Glanced at the little dream still sleeping on his back.


    I don''t know how long it will take to break through this little dream.


    Shaking his head, Su Fu raised his head and looked at the man in black in the distance.


    Six cloud Nebula territory, holding a first-order weapon.


    In the distance, sigo and many cosmic vagrants in the nebula are eyeing.


    Although it is said that death in the cosmic dream market is no big deal.


    But


    Su Fu also knew that these people could not escape from death so easily.


    "Little blood... What can I do to improve my strength?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath into his airway.


    Although the situation is very crisis, Su Fu is still very calm.


    It''s a big deal. Wait until the little dream wakes up.


    All these plans are designed by Xiaomeng. She must clean up the mess.


    "Hey, hey, the situation is not very good. The universe is really dangerous. Every man is innocent and bears his crime. When his identity is exposed, these jackals immediately show their ferocious claws and teeth."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled, and there seemed to be a lot of schadenfreude in his words.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    But silence is better than sound.


    Let the Sao PI voice of blood words gradually become embarrassed.


    "There are ways to improve strength, but this method is dangerous. Improper operation can easily lead to physical collapse."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu wiped the blood from his mouth and nose and said, "say."


    "The reason why the Vientiane Sutra is called a very strong body skill is not because its cultivation method is relatively strong. If it really talks about the enhancement of the body, the body skills created by some ancient families and powerful people are far better than the Vientiane Sutra, but the Vientiane Sutra has a characteristic that is unmatched by those skills."


    The sound of blood words became a little deep.


    "This is why the Vientiane Sutra is sealed by many forces. Only big families and big forces can practice."


    "Vientiane Sutra can combine the means of dream patterns, turn the body into a carrier, build dream patterns on the flesh, and take dream patterns as the foundation to achieve perfect integration! The so-called Vientiane is also called inclusive Vientiane! "


    Blood word way.


    As soon as the words came out, Su Fu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "What? Engrave dream patterns in the flesh? "


    Are you crazy?!


    Make the flesh as a dream card?


    "As a higher human race in the universe, the dream clan has a huge force. The dream clan has a nightmare state. The black scale defense is invincible, which is the strongest physical defense. They don''t need body refining skills at all, but why does the dream clan have Vientiane Sutra? That''s why. "


    "Vientiane Sutra can integrate the way of dream pattern and the way of flesh body!"


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    "How?"


    Without hesitation, Su Fu made a quick decision and asked immediately.


    He couldn''t break through the realm and Nebula immediately, and the little dream was sleeping again.


    So his only chance is the way blood said.


    "Your introduction to the Vientiane Sutra should be able to condense the power of an image. You take the image as the foundation and engrave dream patterns. The integration of the two can improve your combat power."


    "But the process is very dangerous. A little carelessness will lead to the collapse of the body and even the soul. After all, the carving of dream patterns is based on perception!"


    "This kind of backfire is not only in the dream ruins of the universe, but also in the souls of the earth."


    The blood word is very serious, and he no longer has a coquettish posture.


    "You don''t have to. You can wait for the little dream boss to recover. These guys are just local chickens and dogs."


    Blood word began daily "dream blowing" again.


    "When can I wake up?"


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "Better beg yourself than others, little blood, tell me how to do it!"


    Su Fu looked sharp and said.


    Blood word suddenly fell into silence, and then a message flowed out.


    "10000 ml of two-star startling juice service charge."


    Su Fu was stunned!


    "Do you want some face?"


    When is it? Still bargaining?


    "This is the price of exchanging this secret method. Wherever there is a means to obtain it for no reason in the world, it needs to pay a price. This is the law of the universe."


    The blood word said seriously.


    Su Fu bit his teeth. Fortunately, he had earned 50000 ml of two-star startling juice before, so he could afford it.


    "Exchange!"


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    Staring at the black robed man in the distance.


    With Su Fu''s voice, the blood word acted immediately, and then a line of angry messages poured into his skull.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    In the distance, the man in black came floating with an axe.


    Although the dialogue between Su Fu and Xuezi seemed long, in fact, the deal was reached in an instant.


    Hum


    Su Fu felt a move.


    The sound of horn suona rang through.


    The scarlet robe is turned over, and the ghost bride is wearing a faint robe, sad and sorrowful floating.


    "Little slave, stop him for me for two seconds!"


    Sufu road.


    Little Slave: "whining?"


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Little slave, is it the childe or the scare juice? Isn''t the position of the childe in your mind better than frightening juice? "


    Sufu road.


    The little slave carried a big knife and said, "whining?"


    Su Fu exhaled.


    "Block three breaths and give you a million milliliters of startling juice afterwards!"


    Sufu road.


    The little slave shook his head, raised his palm and opened his glittering fingers.


    "Five million milliliters?"


    "Here you are!"


    Su Fu said that there were hundreds of millions of ordinary scare juice. Give the little slave five million ml. Su Fu didn''t feel bad.


    The little slave picked his red lips and smiled coldly.


    Childe... What about bluffing ghosts?


    Are you really stupid?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Childe, buy it now, 5000 ml of two-star startling juice! "


    Little slave said.


    Su Fu was stunned again!


    When did the little slave become so snobbish as blood words?


    Can''t such a long friendship between master and servant be worth 5000 ml of two-star startling juice?!


    Sure enough, the little slave became smart. The ordinary frightening juice couldn''t frighten her anymore.


    Thinking of the once simple and lovely ghost bride, Su Fu immediately felt some nostalgia.


    "Done!"


    Sue gritted her teeth.


    The little slave''s eyes lit up.


    Then, with a wave of the ghost knife, the Dahongpao rolled over, and the arrogance overflowed.


    "Oh!"


    Translated, it''s just a word... Dry!


    Boom!


    The little slave rose into the sky, and behind him appeared a virtual image of the quadrangle.


    At the moment, the courtyard is already lifelike.


    Two paper figures flew out, one left and one right standing beside the little slave. Blood and tears flowed in the little slave''s eyes, carrying the ghost knife, and rushed up to the black robed man holding the axe!


    "Dream spirit?!"


    The cosmic wanderer took a deep breath and was slightly surprised in his eyes.


    "There are all dreams and spirits. They are worthy of being the descendants of the big family..." sigo and others also marveled.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a dream spirit in the realm!"


    The man in black smiled coldly.


    The axe in his hand was horizontal and swept out suddenly. The axe Qi was vertical and horizontal, and collided with the little slave''s ghost knife.


    The little slave was shocked, his red robe flew back, and his long hair fluttered.


    The courtyard trembled slightly, and some cracks appeared on the wall.


    But... It was blocked after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu didn''t look at the slave.


    He sat cross legged, covered with blood, felt surging, and began to engrave according to the message sent to him by the word blood.


    Boom!


    Three materialized dreams emerge.


    30000 points of perception erupted from it.


    Countless perceptual surges, twisted into an invisible carving knife under Su Fu''s consciousness.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and showed a decisive color in his eyes.


    Reach out and grab the knife.


    Pooh!


    The carving knife fell on him, slashed fiercely, splashed blood, and countless perceptual forces rushed into his body.


    Behind Su Fu, in three concrete dreams, an ancient giant elephant stepping on the planet emerged. The giant elephant''s nose towered into the sky and roared.


    The wound cracked and blood gushed out, and the perception condensed into lines, which were engraved on Su Fu''s body.


    Body based.


    Dream pattern is a knife.


    Perception is ink!


    Running the Vientiane Sutra, Su Fu engraved the 231 dream patterns of the fairy dream tower in his mind and planned to engrave them on his body.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s soul was shocked and coughed up blood. He felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart.


    On the body of the ancient Colossus, there are dream lines blooming with light!


    ¡­¡­


    Sigo and several black robed vagrants were also surprised.


    They sensed the change of Su Fu''s breath.


    The black robe dragged by the little slave was very angry. A dream spirit in the realm actually dragged him?


    "Get out!"


    With a roll of axe, nearly 400000 senses erupted and cut with the big knife of the little slave.


    When the little slave coughed up blood, the two paper figurines exploded, and the walls of the courtyard were crumbling, covered with cracks and almost breaking.


    But it''s still blocked!


    "What''s that boy doing?"


    "I don''t know... Engrave dream patterns on the flesh? Are you crazy? "


    "Psycho! Take the body as the foundation and engrave dream patterns. Once it fails, the soul will suffer the reverse bite of the laws of the universe! "


    Sigo and others showed their horror.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building, top floor.


    Zuo Cao stared at Su Fu, who had already turned into a blood man.


    "Seeking wealth and danger, this boy''s character is more like an adventurer than a dream tattooer..."


    "Vientiane Sutra is the only physical skill that can be integrated with the dream pattern method, but no one in the whole galaxy can do it! This guy... Want to set a record for the galaxy? "


    Zuo Cao naturally knows what Su Fu is doing.


    As the second grade dream pattern master assigned by Xinghai headquarters, his knowledge is far beyond ordinary people in the galaxy.


    If Su Fu succeeds, he will not hesitate to save Su Fu.


    Although it is said that death can be resurrected in the cosmic dream ruins, only when they reach this state will they know.


    Death in the dream market will have an impact on the soul in reality. Even if it has a small impact, the future achievements will be biased.


    Therefore, can not die, try not to die!


    Now... It depends on whether the boy can work miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    Not just Xinghai.


    Su Fu was favored by the death black hole and included in the third batch of genius list. No one knows the whole dream ruins God city of the galaxy.


    So bear doesn''t know.


    This is also the reason why bell dared to do it to Su Fu recklessly.


    There is no death black hole background, no Xinghai company background, only a declining family background.


    Bels moved without scruples.


    Death is in a black hole.


    Weichi is also watching.


    Wei Chi sighed when he saw Su Fu''s decision.


    "It''s rare to meet such a young man in the galaxy... Be cruel to yourself. If he succeeds, Dana, go and save him yourself."


    Weichi road.


    The man in black beside him quickly bowed respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu felt the pain of his soul being tortured.


    The silk cloth on her body burst open. Xiaomeng fell directly to the ground, turned over and continued to sleep. However, her breath began to become more and more solid.


    "Enough, enough... Don''t carve, your body has reached the limit!"


    The sound of blood words exploded in Su Fu''s mind!


    "You only understand an ancient god image. If you engrave all 231 dream patterns, the God image will explode and your body will explode! Enough! "


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and his eyes were blurred.


    Blood word said, little dream also said, the talent of earth people is not high.


    Although he has a great dream inheritance, if he wants to become a real strong man in the universe, he must bear more pain and suffering than ordinary people!


    Therefore, Su Fu still has to insist!


    The god elephant who stepped on the planet roared, and ninety-nine dream patterns were engraved on his body.


    Su Fu''s flesh showed signs of cracking.


    Finally, Su Fu didn''t continue.


    He pushed himself to the limit. If he continued, he would really be extinct.


    The soul is hurt, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Boom!


    On Su Fu CHIGUO''s body, dream patterns entangled and flexible, combined into shocking patterns.


    It is really a madman''s behavior to engrave dream patterns on his body.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the little slave''s courtyard was crumbling and almost reduced to ruins.


    And the little slave''s face was also terrible.


    She blocked a six cloud nebula, and the time for two breaths is already the limit.


    "Young master, I can''t hold on!"


    The little slave turned his head and said sadly.


    At the next moment, he turned into red light and fled back to Su Fu''s body.


    And Su Fu, converging the silent breath, slowly surged like a dead tree in spring.


    Su Fu stood up, his flesh bulging up to three meters.


    Su Fu twisted his neck with a smile. There were two dream lines entangled with each other on his arm.


    The black robed man held the axe and looked at Su Fu faintly.


    Su Fu''s breath is still ordinary.


    This made him relax. He thought Su Fu had any cards or wanted to break through.


    Now it seems that it is just a bluff.


    The man in Black opened his mouth, raised his axe and pointed to Su Fu in the distance.


    However, he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Sue helped me move.


    When the old Yin pen was rolled up, three dreams appeared behind it, as well as ancient colossus engraved with dream patterns.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold and his breath rushed up.


    Blood gas, the power of ancient colossus and the power of perception condense at the same time.


    Three different forces come together.


    Suddenly turned into a manic four headed black dragon!


    Rush to the man in black.


    And at the moment Su helped the storm up.


    The little dream, who fell to the ground and slept, opened his eyes without warning, and the pupils of thousands of flowers in his eyes rotated at a high speed.


    PS: ticket request~

 Chapter 408

    "Just an ordinary place? How do you resist?! "


    The man in black robe holds a first-order weapon, and his eyes burst out with fine awn, sensing surging, yelling and roaring.


    He was dragged to this extent by an ordinary environment.


    Although the result will not change at all, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face for him.


    Everything is nothing but rubbish!


    Su Fu felt the explosive power in his body, but he became unpopular in his heart.


    Pain, heart splitting pain.


    Ninety nine dream patterns are engraved on the flesh. Each dream pattern comes from the fairy dream tower, which is of high grade.


    With his operation of the Vientiane Sutra, Qi, blood, perception and other forces are integrated.


    The dream lines on the flesh also began to vibrate, like a soldering iron to tear his soul to pieces.


    Although the strength has increased a lot, this pain makes Su Fu almost crazy!


    Therefore, his eyes became red.


    "War!"


    Su Fu was extremely angry and crazy.


    Jiulong shuttle turns into four black dragons, and each black dragon condenses three forces.


    The black dragon became more and more ferocious. There was a little scarlet flowing in the originally black and shiny scales, as if a giant elephant roaring in the starry sky could be seen in each scale.


    Boom!


    The power of the Kowloon shuttle has soared countless times.


    Although the perception of integration is much worse than the one axe power of the nebula.


    However, the combination of different forces produces more toughness than expected.


    Perceived combat skills and physical combat skills have been displayed together.


    Suffering, Su Fu''s strength has doubled.


    The Kowloon shuttle collided with the axe, and the air waves were flying.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    However, this time, the Kowloon shuttle was not broken.


    Three dreams overhead rushed to the nebula like a meteor.


    The latter was slightly shocked and cut several axes continuously, each containing hundreds of thousands of sensory bursts.


    The ground was blasted open.


    Su Fu moves sideways rapidly and dodges very fast.


    The oppression of the nebula seemed to have failed Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Sue stepped on the ground and rose from the ground.


    He swung his huge fist, which was engraved with dream patterns.


    Burning the flesh.


    Hit the axe with a fist, a first-order weapon, which greatly improves the strength of the cosmic wanderer.


    The other party was also forced by Su Fu.


    "The world! You''re just a world! "


    The cosmic wanderer roared angrily.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Su Fu and what changes had taken place.


    However, this outbreak made him slightly frightened.


    No, absolutely not!


    This guy has to be killed.


    Even, we have to find this guy''s noumenon in the universe and erase it!


    Such an enemy is terrible


    He is a six cloud nebula. Su Fu is a mere mortal. How dare he fight him across two major realms?


    The future is unlimited!


    If you don''t die, you will be a strong man at the top of the Milky way in the future!


    The cosmic wanderer even regretted accepting the task.


    Offend such a promising genius, this task, his blood loss!


    Su Fu made countless attacks in an instant.


    Pain, severe pain, so that Su Fu can only use battle to vent his pain.


    Every time he made a move, he roared wildly, as if the only way to relieve the pain of his soul.


    Far away.


    Sigo was stunned and trembled.


    If he faced Su Fu''s stormy attack, he might have been beaten into a pool of mud. He might not be able to stop it!


    He can''t beat the world?


    This may really be a joke at ordinary times.


    But at the moment, it is true.


    Even among the death black holes in the whole universe, there are very few who can fight against the star cloud with every realm, right?


    In the Milky way, can you do it first?


    Several cosmic vagrants wrapped in black robes around sigo are ready to move.


    They were hesitant to do it.


    Because they almost felt that the cosmic wanderer in the six cloud Nebula would lose to Su Fu


    This idea is really terrible!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist contains the power of perception, Qi and blood and giant elephant.


    Hit the axe hard, making the axe vibrate violently.


    The terrible pain made the axe almost impossible to hold!


    "Grass!"


    He is magnificent in the six cloud Nebula realm. Is he going to lose to a mortal realm?


    How is that possible?


    Boom!


    The black robe on the tramp exploded, revealing a ferocious appearance.


    Terrible perception is constantly falling and surging


    Su Fu hung in the air with cold eyes.


    Open your palm and wave it violently.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen suddenly exploded from the latter''s waist, blasting the nebula into a painful and shrill howl!


    Su Fu also bounced like a shell and fell to the ground.


    Su Fu, who was more than three meters tall, stood up, twisted his neck and moved gently, as if to tear his body.


    "It hurts!"


    Su Fu growled.


    "No way, this is the sequelae. You have to pay a price if you want to get strong power..."


    Blood word said seriously in Su Fu''s mind.


    "This method is to squeeze the potential hidden in every cell of you. It can exert nearly ten times the strength. However, to exert ten times the strength, you also need to bear more than ten times the pain of tearing the flesh!"


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu''s green veins were beating on his forehead.


    This pain really seems to act on the soul.


    However, looking back on his path of practice, Su Fu still gritted his teeth and endured the pain.


    If there is pain, there will be return. With ten times of strength, Su Fu has the capital to kill the star cloud.


    Of course


    It''s just a chance to fight.


    Xingyun territory is not rotten cabbage, and Su Fu is not sure at all.


    After all, he is just a world.


    "After this time, I want to break through quickly... I want to enter the field, I want to impact the nebula!"


    Su Fu''s pupil became the size of a mung bean and roared.


    Boom!


    The body exploded again.


    Holding the old Yin pen, he wielded a tooth swallowing rush and fought with the nebula with a giant axe!


    ¡­¡­


    "It succeeded!"


    Zuo Cao looked at the picture in front of him and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Based on the flesh, perception is ink, and dream patterns are knives... Engrave dream patterns on the flesh, integrate three different forces with the fusion power of the Vientiane Sutra, act crazy, but show an extremely evil attitude!"


    Zuo Cao floats up.


    "The Milky way really has a good seedling. When this boy enters the third batch of practice in the death black hole, he can represent the Milky way and compete for the quota with other galaxies and even the talented dream tattooers of the cosmic God dynasty!"


    Zuo Cao''s unpopular face showed a trace of excitement.


    The next moment, I intend to teleport out of the black space.


    However, soon, his face showed a trace of doubt and stopped his action.


    "Indeed, the death black hole has noticed that the genius who can integrate the Vientiane Sutra with the dream pattern will certainly not let go of the death black hole."


    Zuo Cao smiled faintly and sat down from the new plate.


    Death black hole sends someone to do it, so he doesn''t have to start.


    In addition, in his capacity, once he starts, he is afraid that it will cause unrest in the dream ruins God city.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su helped his body to the ground. He was almost numb with pain.


    However, the fate of the nebula was not very good. Su Fu exploded the kidneys on both sides several times.


    The pain made him tremble.


    However, the damage to the nebula is not serious.


    Su Fu''s breath began to weaken. This outbreak had more than ten times the combat effectiveness. As expected, it could not last.


    The cosmic wanderer took the axe and sneered.


    Now it''s time for Su Fu to be slaughtered by him.


    In the distance, sigo also showed a dark color.


    A cold smile.


    "Resist, aren''t you very able to resist?"


    Sigo''s tone was cold.


    Around him, several cosmic vagrants finally couldn''t help it. They also flew out and forced Su Fu.


    The tramp holding the axe saw this scene and couldn''t help scolding.


    Obviously, these guys are aware of Su Fu''s great opportunity. This is to take a share!


    A descendant of a large family who once had a brilliant galaxy, the good things on him are like fragrant steamed buns for self-supporting vagrants.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The dream lines on his body hid, and the pain flooded his mind.


    However, the strength dissipated and the pain was not so serious.


    Glanced at the distance.


    Xiaomeng has sat up and held his fleshy feet in a daze.


    Su Fu''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    It seems that Xiaomeng should not be far from waking up.


    Su Fu was relieved.


    Looking at the five greedy faces, moving towards the six cloud Nebula approaching him, and looking at sigo sneering in the distance, Su Fu gradually narrowed his eyes.


    He must remember the faces of these people.


    He, Su Fu, has never suffered such a big loss!


    Although it is said that Su Fu has suffered a lot since his debut, and even encountered an almost fatal crisis.


    However, it is the first time to bear the pain of tearing the body ten times like this time.


    "Very stubborn eyes..."


    "Unfortunately, if you are a nebula, we are really not sure to deal with you."


    "There are too many secrets on him. No matter the mysterious dream patterns, the Vientiane Sutra, the perception of combat skills, the treasures that are about to enter the stage and 30 million planet coins, we will share them equally!"


    A cosmic wanderer wrapped in a black robe opened his mouth greedily.


    This is the nature of cosmic wanderers.


    Although they have accepted the task, they still have good things, and it is difficult for them to restrain their predatory nature.


    The cosmic wanderer who held a huge axe and burst his waist several times by Su was very angry.


    These goddamn guys are not seen when they contribute. When they share the benefits, they are very positive one by one!


    Su Fu glanced at the group.


    A cold smile.


    "Oh."


    His sneer, suddenly like a fuse, completely detonated several cosmic vagrants.


    "I don''t like your superior family children!"


    Boom!


    A cosmic wanderer moved in an instant.


    But just as the cosmic wanderer left.


    A terrible smell came in an instant, and the whole space seemed to solidify.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned, and his face showed a happy look.


    Did Xiaomeng revive?


    However, soon, Su Fu looked strange, because he found that... The perception of breath was not a dream!


    Boom!


    Far away, a figure wrapped in a black robe emerged.


    The figure stepped out step by step.


    The figure flashed past the light and shadow and appeared above Su Fu''s head. The speed was so fast that Su Fu couldn''t see clearly in the blink of an eye.


    "Star... Starland?!"


    Several cosmic vagrants trembled with horror!


    How can there be a starry sky?


    Su Fu''s face became strange.


    The man in black recognized him as the one who had received him in the black hole of death.


    Death black hole, did you send someone to save him?


    Su Fu was puzzled, little dream big man... Your plan is really rotten.


    Sigo was terrified, Starland?


    They have investigated Su Fu''s background. It''s impossible to lead to a star realm.


    The five cosmic vagrants trembled and dared not move at all.


    The cosmic tramp who had already approached Su Fu''s side was full of sweat on his forehead and didn''t even have the courage to move a finger.


    "Su Shao, we meet again. As expected, heroes are young. You are stronger than the war with Lu Yi."


    The man in black looked at Su Fu gently and said with a smile.


    He is the messenger of the black hole of death and a slave.


    Although he was in the starry sky, he was personally sent by Lord weichi to save Su Fu.


    This shows that Su Fu is valued by Lord weichi. His future is unlimited. He has to make friends quickly.


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded.


    "Old man Dana, the messenger of the black hole of death... Do you want to be unfaithful to my genius of the black hole of death? Are you going to be banished to the starry sky? "


    The black robed man held his hands and his eyes fell on the five cosmic vagrants. As for sigo in the distance, like a reptile, it didn''t enter his eyes at all.


    what?


    The genius of the death black hole?!


    Su Fu just practiced in the black hole of death. When did he become a person in the black hole of death?!


    It''s not shown in the data?


    Several cosmic vagrants were shocked.


    Then he turned to look at Xige, his eyes full of shock and anger!


    "You lied to us?!"


    "The information does not mention the person whose target is the death black hole!"


    Several cosmic vagrants roared!


    Dana''s face was pale with a negative hand.


    As a star realm, you can kill these people by turning your hands


    "Each person will hand over five million planetary coins as compensation for Su Shao''s spiritual loss, and then... Get out! For thousands of years, you are not allowed to step into the galactic cosmic God city. Violators... Kill. "


    Dana said faintly.


    In a word, it determines the fate of these cosmic vagrants.


    Su Fu frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Although he was not very satisfied with the judgment.


    However, Dana is a star realm after all. He is not qualified to say anything about the decision made by the strong star realm.


    If the other party is willing to stand out, it is already in the face of the black hole of death.


    Several cosmic vagrants were immediately pardoned and knelt their heads towards Dana.


    They can accept this result.


    Sigo in the distance trembled.


    "As for you... Let Su Shao personally judge your fate."


    Dana said faintly.


    Several cosmic vagrants didn''t bother to pay attention to sigo. False information killed people.


    This pit force!


    After brushing Su Fu with five million planetary coins, they got up and left, and planned to leave here.


    Dana also lifted the perceptual blockade.


    However, just when these people were going to leave.


    It is also a strong and extreme pressure that is stronger than Dana''s perceived oppression.


    Boom!


    The five cosmic vagrants all had soft legs and were directly pressed on the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit.


    Dana was stunned. He didn''t do it.


    Su Fu was also stunned. Then he picked up the corner of his mouth and turned to look at the position of Xiaomeng.


    There.


    The little dream floated in the air and turned slowly. His eyes were full of indifference and swept five cosmic vagrants, plus Dana.


    The majestic perception forms a tornado rushing into the sky, which is earth shaking.


    Little dream raised his fleshy fingers, pointed to the five tramps, and pointed to Dana around Su Fu. It was cold and ruthless.


    "Those who bullied me, did I let you go?"


    Words fall.


    Several cosmic vagrants suddenly shuddered.


    Dana also looked confused


    Wait... Why count him in?!

 Chapter 409

    Crazy!


    Grumpy!


    Ferocious!


    These three adjectives suddenly appeared in sigo''s heart!


    The perception of terror pervades the air, but the oppression of this perception is only relative to the five cosmic vagrants.


    The other party didn''t care about him at all, but... He just noticed a trace of perceived pressure, as if his heart was going to burst!


    Good... So strong!


    The faces of the five cosmic vagrants turned red.


    They didn''t expect that something had happened again. The girl escort in Fanjing woke up


    What''s more terrible is that the girl guard is as terrible as a devil!


    "Lord Dana!"


    "You said let us go, death black hole can''t say nothing!"


    "We know we''re wrong. Please let us go!"


    Five cosmic vagrants rushed for help.


    You can''t do without asking for help. The strength of the guard is more terrible than the star realm.


    Nine cloud nebula, but it has a combat effectiveness comparable to the star sky?


    Are all these places and guards freaks?


    Fighting in Vietnam is like eating and drinking water?


    Su Fu''s eyes are bright and domineering


    Little dream boss is as domineering as ever, domineering on the earth and still domineering in the starry sky!


    In Su Fu''s mind, the blood word had been so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    In the nine cloud nebula, Xiaomeng really made a breakthrough. One hundred and thirty thousand stars startled the juice, and Xiaomeng won''t lose this breakthrough!


    Su Fu felt a little relaxed.


    Dana looked a little black at the moment.


    Su Shao''s little guard, why are you so ignorant?


    I came to save people, and he didn''t persecute Su Shao? Why count him in?


    As for the howling of several cosmic vagrants, Dana felt that he must be responsible for the face of the death black hole.


    The death black hole is the top power in the cosmic dream ruins.


    Once a word is spoken, it is impossible to trace it.


    Now that he Dana has spoken, he will not change it!


    "Su Shao... Take care of your guards. The black hole of death has its own rules."


    Dana looked at Su Fu and said seriously.


    His Dana is to help Su face. If not for Su Shao''s face, the girl is so rampant and overbearing, he Dana would have cut her!


    Su Fu was stunned, and then a hint of fun hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Raise your hand and swing.


    "She is not my guard..."


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng Wanhua glanced at Dana with her pupils. The old man... There''s so much nonsense.


    The perception of the body, the condensed yarn skirt is floating, and the little dream suddenly appears on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu''s words stunned Dana slightly.


    The next moment, what Xiaomeng did made his face slightly changed.


    "Hand over all your money and treasures. There should be advanced treasures in the six cloud nebula. Hand them over and spare you."


    Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    The five cosmic vagrants who were perceived to be oppressed and lying on the ground were numb.


    Is this a robber?


    Are they cosmic vagrants or is this little girl cosmic vagrants?


    "Big... Sir... Stay here today. I''ll see you someday. I..."


    Boom!


    A cosmic wanderer still wants to say something.


    However, the words did not finish.


    Little mengton slapped it.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a huge transparent palm suddenly appeared, and the cosmic wanderer was pulled out and separated from the other four wanderers.


    A palm with a range of several kilometers was suddenly photographed.


    The six cloud Nebula felt that his body could move.


    But I feel a fear of life and death.


    Perceived explosion.


    Six clouds of perception condensed by perception float beside him!


    "Roar!"


    The 600000 point perception burst.


    A long gun made of gray meteorite iron appeared in the hands of the wandering people around. A gun like a gray dragon went out to sea and suddenly burst into a terrible attack.


    The air shook and the grey dragon roared out.


    In the six cloud nebula, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong.


    In the face of each other''s resistance, Xiaomeng looks indifferent.


    The palm continues to fall.


    Boom!


    The body of the cosmic wanderer suddenly burst, turned directly into dust and disappeared in the divine city.


    A long gray gun fell and stuck to the ground.


    A meal of operation is not worth a slap in the hand of Xiaomeng.


    The same nebula, the gap is too big.


    Sigo was stunned, second... Second kill?


    How can this girl be so domineering?!


    The remaining four cosmic vagrants are also trembling. It''s terrible!


    "You... You killed us, but we''ll come back!"


    A cosmic wanderer showed a ferocious color and said.


    Xiaomeng glanced at him coldly and slapped him at will.


    Boom!


    The ground sank deeply, revealing a palm print.


    As for the cruel tramp, he had already turned into a pool of blood.


    Simple, simply, without procrastination and nonsense!


    "Wait until you come back."


    Xiaomeng curled his mouth.


    As soon as the pupil turned, Xiaomeng sensed and transmitted the sound to Su Fu and said, "wearing simulated dream touch, these people should be able to provide a wave of startling juice."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened. At the moment, these people have been frightened by Xiaomeng. It''s a good time to harvest the frightened juice.


    Sue turned over the armrest and put on a dream touch.


    Suddenly, Xiaomeng''s perception surged, and Su Fu''s eyes seemed to reflect a kaleidoscope.


    Hum


    The remaining three cosmic vagrants sat on the ground, and two shivering sigos were shrouded in them.


    As for, Dana.


    Su Fu originally wanted to cover him, but Dana was a starry realm. The perception like the boundless starry sky broke through Su Fu''s perception.


    Dana''s face blackened.


    I''m here to save you. You want me?!


    Su Fu ignored Dana, sensed the surge, and constructed a nightmare of Evil Mirror.


    Nightmares befall the three nebulae.


    Let the confused faces of the three show infinite panic.


    Dana''s eyes were frozen. The talent of dream pattern was amazing.


    No wonder Zuo Cao didn''t hesitate to compete with the death black hole for this genius.


    Su Fu was satisfied and dispersed his perception.


    Scare juice has been harvested in a wave. Although the quantity is not much, scare juice is a little makes a lot.


    The only pity is that there is no way to scare Dana.


    Dana is speechless, Su Shao... You''ve gone too far.


    It''s all our own.


    Xiaomeng''s fleshy hand moved, and then a gray long gun, a giant axe and a long sword hung around her body.


    "Put it away. It''s booty."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu sensed the movement and collected the booty into the storage space of the black card.


    Later, Xiaomeng''s eyes turned and fell on Dana.


    "Su Shao..." Dana pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Old man, hand over a handful of you as the realm of stars, and hand over an advanced treasure. Forget it."


    Little dream said.


    Dana''s pupils contracted.


    How dare the little girl threaten him?


    "It''s too much. I broke the rules of my death black hole. Now I still threaten me... Su Shao, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize people."


    Dana''s eyes are indifferent. As a star realm, he is free and his majesty is.


    The little girl is only in the nine cloud nebula. Will he be afraid of Dana?


    Su Fu shrugged and glanced sympathetically at Dana.


    The corners of Xiaomeng''s mouth opened, and Wanhua''s pupils turned and fell on Dana''s body in an instant.


    Darnaton felt like he was being watched by the devil!


    "You..."


    Dana''s breath floated and sank, and then there was a picture of the changing stars in the sky behind!


    Boom!


    But Dana soon lost his breath.


    Because the little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder floats up. I don''t know when it has appeared in front of him.


    A slap!


    A terrible palm contains at least millions of perceptual bursts!


    Perception skills?!


    Dana''s face turned black.


    Feel the fall and protect the body.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, his body exploded like a shell and flew for several kilometers.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Little dream big man, he is really big man.


    It''s so easy to fight in the nebula and starry sky. You slap each other and fan them away.


    "But once you turn to the starry sky... Dare you show off your ferocity with me?"


    The little dream said faintly.


    Then, his eyes tilted and fell on several cosmic vagrants who woke up in the distance.


    Without hesitation, several cosmic vagrants took out all their planetary coins and treasures, although the rest were not advanced.


    They''ve even got their underpants out this time!


    Aru! Bels!


    Give me false information!


    Originally thought that the death black hole was bad enough. Now it seems that the death black hole is the benevolent side!


    When you see something, hand it in.


    The little dream also dissipated the perceived oppression.


    Three cosmic vagrants flew away like crazy.


    However, the corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth was slightly down.


    Raise your hand and press your fat fingers into the air.


    The cosmic vagrants who fought with Su Fu in the first World War were immediately pressed and blasted in the sky with an unwilling cry!


    The remaining two are the souls who run away quickly!


    These two, Xiaomeng didn''t do it again.


    "This is to get you back."


    Xiao Meng said to Su Fu.


    Then he sat on his shoulder again.


    Sigo shuddered and buried his head in the ground. He didn''t dare to move.


    If you are killed and leave the cosmic dream market, you will have to recover for at least a few months to enter, and all the funds on your rise will be cleared.


    The cost is not small.


    Suddenly.


    Sigo felt a supreme pressure and fell suddenly.


    Sigo was scared by a nightmare of incontinence, but now he is paralyzed on the ground.


    "I... I''ll give you everything! Give me everything! "


    Sigo piled up the tens of thousands of planetary coins he had left, and then... There was no more.


    With all his wealth, there are only tens of thousands of planetary coins left.


    "Poor man."


    Xiaomeng''s mouth, her plan, attracted such a poor man?


    Su Fu is speechless. Xige is so poor, but on second thought, it''s not his fault. Xige''s family is angry with him and loses all his money.


    Sigo was almost crying.


    Why is he poor?


    Not because of Su Fu


    "Who is behind it?"


    Xiaomeng asked sigo coldly.


    Sigo trembled and his eyes suddenly became dull.


    "It''s Aru. Behind Aru is bell... They want the mysterious dream pattern of Su Fu."


    Sigo spoke like a puppet.


    Later, Xiaomeng took back his eyes, and sigo regained consciousness and looked frightened.


    "This guy, kill or stay?"


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu and said that she gave Su Fu this opportunity.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Fu''s 1.3 million ml startling juice, she might not have been able to break through.


    Su Fu was stunned, and then his eyes narrowed.


    Raise your hand and put it on your neck.


    The little dream was clear. Without looking back, he slapped it.


    Boom!


    Sigo exploded directly. He couldn''t even howl, so he disappeared directly.


    Dana, who had just returned, felt a chill when he saw this scene.


    This Su Shao and this little girl... Are so fierce!


    Although the girl is only in the nine cloud nebula, but... It''s too strong. The pressure on him is stronger than the two turn star sky!


    Is this a monster?!


    "How are you thinking?"


    Xiaomeng looks at Dana. She is not satisfied with the harvest this time. If she can pick up a second-order treasure from the star realm, this wave will not lose.


    Are you a robber?


    He Dana really came to save Su Shao!


    But Dana didn''t say.


    Su Fu said that the girl is not his guard. It is likely to be su Shao''s relatives. She is a genius like Su Shao.


    Is it su Shao''s daughter?


    Dana has a hard time saying.


    "Give her a first-class treasure."


    There was a great sound in my ears, which was the voice of Lord weichi.


    Darnaton felt like an amnesty.


    With a dark face, he took out a first-order beast armor and threw it to Xiaomeng.


    "There are no second-order ones, only first-order ones. Don''t pull them down!"


    Dana''s flesh hurts immensely. Even among the first-class treasures, the beast armor belongs to the top.


    Of course, Xiaomeng didn''t refuse. He took the beast armor and threw it directly to Su Fu.


    After that, Xiaomeng smiled, lovely like an innocent little girl.


    It''s carved in powder and jade. It''s delicate and lovely.


    But in Dana''s eyes, all this is false.


    This girl is a devil!


    "Su Shao, this is..."


    Dana, with a black face, asked Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but Xiao Meng did.


    "My name is Su Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Su Fu..."


    Little dream said.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Fu suddenly turned black and stared over.


    How do you talk?


    Do you want scare juice?


    Can you save face for each other?


    Xiaomeng tilted his mouth and thought of the 1.3 million ml of startling juice. He reluctantly changed his mouth: "Su Fu''s sister."


    Su Xiaomeng?


    Are they also descendants of the suchar Khan family?


    Dana''s heart was chilly. Sure enough, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even if it was a family that disappeared in the cosmic stars, it could still give birth to the descendants of demons.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and nodded without revealing them.


    "Su Shao, you have entered the third batch of my death black hole list. Come to the death black hole when you are free."


    Dana road.


    After that, he arched his hands slightly towards Su Fu and Xiaomeng.


    "I''ve written it down this time. I''ll see you later."


    Dana road.


    Then he turned around, took a step and planned to leave.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder narrowed her lovely big eyes.


    "Su Fu, is this old man threatening me?! It seems that only one of the first-order treasures is too little? "


    "The old man is a little floating."


    Su Fu pursed his lips. You''re cute. Everything you say makes sense.


    You say floating, that is floating


    Dana, who walked in the air, heard the speech.


    Suddenly, I stumbled, felt the ups and downs, and the speed increased.


    Turned into a meteor and disappeared.


    This is Su Xiaomeng


    Is it the devil?!

 Chapter 410

    Dana''s gone.


    Xiaomeng naturally doesn''t mean to make a move. For Dana, she''s just blackmail, so it''s unnecessary to make a move, because Dana is different from those cosmic vagrants and has no intention to kill.


    "Unfortunately, it''s time to blackmail a second-order treasure, so this wave can really make a lot of money."


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, took out a fruit, took a bite and muttered.


    "Four first-order weapons, worth about 40000 star coins, are pretty good." Little dream said.


    Forty thousand star coins, that is, 400 million planet coins, Su Fu couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Is this the little dream boss''s plan?


    Take Su Fu as a guide to attract tramps and rob them?


    It''s so dark.


    But... This is the quickest way to get money.


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu: "just get used to it. The rules of the universe are like this. The law of the jungle."


    "It''s enough for strong people above the six cloud nebula to raise a handful of first-order treasures. If they arrive at the starry sky, the first-order treasures are not enough. The old man had second-order treasures before. I smell the smell of treasures. Unfortunately, he hid them too well."


    Little dream said.


    "This time it can only be said to be a small profit. These cosmic vagrants are still poor."


    Su Fu was speechless.


    His entertainment dream is to die and live. Up to now, he has only earned more than 30 million planetary coins, but it is not comparable to the wave of harvest of Xiaomeng.


    Of course, Su Fu has no psychological burden. These people want to rob him. On the contrary, Xiao Meng robbed him. This is retribution.


    Besides, those cosmic vagrants are not dead yet.


    "Where does the money of the cosmic wanderer come from? All the money earned by robbing some life stars in the sky without the strong. " The little dream said faintly.


    After that, Bai Nen''s hand raised, played dream patterns and hit in the void.


    Teleport dreamprint is activated again.


    Air twist.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes were dark, he found that he had returned to the holy city, which had disappeared before.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t break through the star realm this time. Sure enough, the big realm is not so easy to cross. However, when you get Samsung scare juice, I may be able to step into the star realm." Xiaomeng said with some regret.


    Sue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    It is said that he practices fast, but compared with Xiaomeng, his cultivation improvement speed is simply turtle speed.


    Xiaomeng just slept, and his accomplishments broke through from six clouds to nine clouds. Of course, the most important contribution is 1.3 million ml of one star startling juice.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Little dream bit a mouthful of fruit and said faintly: "go to the big universe firm, change money and consume."


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    Dana came back with a black face and Su Xiaomeng... He''s really a scoundrel. He saved people. He just wanted to pit him for a first-class treasure after watching the excitement for a while.


    Although the first-order treasure is nothing to him in the starry sky.


    However, 100 million planetary coins are not small.


    Hum


    Air distortion.


    A figure appeared beside Dana.


    Dana''s face changed, the flesh pain on his face disappeared, and a full of respect emerged.


    "Lord weichi."


    The young man floated out and glanced at Dana.


    "Will you be compensated for your loss, Su Xiaomeng? It''s out of sight. "


    Youth road.


    "After all, the suchar Khan family used to be the dream pattern family in the galaxy. It''s not surprising that these two people''s gifted demons have their own opportunities. Su Xiaomeng has the smell of an exclusive cultivation path on her. She should have been accepted as a disciple by an adult in the starry sky long ago."


    "Don''t provoke her in the future. As for Su Fu... Pay close attention. At least, this time is not allowed in the holy city."


    Youth road.


    Dana nodded respectfully.


    Then, when he looked up, the youth had disappeared.


    Dana breathed a sigh of relief. Weichi was the top strong man in the black hole of death.


    The pressure on Dana was so great that he could kill Dana at the first thought. Therefore, he dared not disobey at all.


    Although tadana is a realm of stars, it is hard to say that he is just a servant of the black hole of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai company.


    Zuo Cao turned off the light brain projection and squinted.


    Su Xiaomeng?


    One move at will is the ups and downs of dream patterns. Obviously, Su Xiaomeng''s talent in dream patterns even surpasses Su Fu.


    "It''s a pity that the other party has a unique breath of practice. He should have accepted the guidance of some big people in the starry sky. Otherwise, he will be recruited into Xinghai company and a master of first-class dream patterns will be born at that time."


    Zuo Cao shook his head.


    However, it also made him pay more and more attention to Su Fu.


    He deserves to be a disciple of the suchar Khan family.


    At that time, the dream pattern masters of the suchar Khan family were incomparably powerful, but they could compete with the dream pattern masters of some large families of the cosmic God Dynasty.


    There must have been some inheritance of dream patterns, and now there are finally two talented descendants.


    "This ancient family may have to regain its glory and continue its glory."


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath.


    Then the dark space became silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Bear''s face was very gloomy, and his six eyes were full of ferocity.


    "What''s the matter?! Why are all the cosmic vagrants I paid tens of millions of dollars dead? "


    Bear''s eyes were cold and his whole body smelled depressed and cold.


    Aru stood trembling in front of bear, afraid to say anything.


    "Love... The information is wrong."


    Aru looked ugly.


    "The strong man of the death black hole shot and saved Su Fu."


    "As one of the three forces in the dream ruins of the universe, why should death black hole protect a world?" Bels stood up, breathing heavily, staring at Aru.


    "I asked you to collect information and be fully prepared. Don''t scare the snake... But now? I''ve lost tens of millions of planet coins! "


    Bear was angry, although tens of millions of planetary coins were nothing to him.


    However, after this incident, Su Fu will definitely be vigilant.


    If he wants to get the mysterious dream pattern mastered by Su Fu, it will become very difficult.


    "Na Su Fu... Is likely to be included in the list of talents by the death black hole. The previous open battle is also an opportunity to include Su Fu in the death black hole for a long time." Aru''s eyes turned and said.


    Bell calmed down and Su furuo joined the death black hole.


    Then he really can''t do it anymore.


    The black hole of death has not come to trouble them now. It is generous and kind.


    If they don''t know what to do, they will annoy the black hole of death.


    Even if bear is the third grade dream tattooer of Xinghai company, Xinghai may not protect him.


    "Damn it... Think about it in the long run!"


    Bear''s face was black.


    "Continue to stare at the boy''s every move. I must know the secret of the dream pattern on the boy. This is my only chance to improve the level of dream pattern and surpass the little bitch of the sphenoid bone!"


    Aru nodded and bowed away.


    After Aru left, Behrs sat in his chair, his six eyes bursting with fine light.


    "The suzar Khan family... The ancient dream grain family, the treasures contained are really expected."


    ¡­¡­


    Big universe firm.


    The tallest building in the dream ruins of the galaxy.


    It seems to soar into the starry sky and plunge into the starry galaxy.


    As one of the three major forces, the big universe business firm has even more details than the death black hole. The business firm is all over every corner of the universe.


    Carry out all kinds of commercial trade between the universe.


    Su Fu stepped into it. The building was incomparably vast. One building seemed like a small city.


    "Big universe firm is the best place to sell these treasures."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded and marveled. There were more people in the big universe business than in other shopping malls.


    Even the mall in Xinghai Building is far from comparable to here.


    The key point is that the service of cosmos is much better than that of other malls.


    In front of each counter, there are beautiful ethnic girls in sexy clothes and skirts doing reception and service.


    Every girl, after professional and strict training, can give people the most comfortable smile and trading mentality.


    Xiaomeng sits on Su Fu''s shoulder, and Su Fu holds the cat''s mother.


    They were noticed as soon as they stepped into the commercial building.


    A girl with a hairy cat tail walked towards Su Fu.


    That figure... So hot that Su Fu couldn''t help eyebrowing.


    "Master Su, welcome to the galaxy branch of cosmos business. What can I do for you?" The girl with cat ears and tail stared at Su Fu with her big chest and eyes like water.


    Xiaomeng glanced at the girl, looked at her childish body and turned her eyes.


    Su Fu smiled gently. It''s not surprising that the waiter of the big universe firm could recognize him.


    His dream of entertainment is so noisy that now he is also a celebrity and makes a lot of money. For the big universe firm, the rich are potential big customers, and they will have information.


    "I have something to get rid of..." Su Fu said.


    The cat ear girl''s eyes brightened, her plump lips pursed slightly, "treasure?"


    Su Fu nodded.


    The cat''s ear girl suddenly became cautious and came close to Su Fu. She pressed Su Fu''s arm with her big chest and whispered in Su Fu''s ear.


    "Master Su, come with me. In the big universe firm, as long as you want to sell, the firm dares to buy."


    Later, the cat eared girl squinted and her eyes fell on the cat in Su''s arms.


    With bright eyes, the cat girl has no resistance to the cat mother.


    Came to the room.


    Su Fu sat on the soft sofa, while the cat ear girl sent someone to bring warm tea.


    Soon, the cat ear girl came in again and sat opposite Su Fu, who was holding a metal plate with dream patterns floating.


    "Master Su, what do you want to sell?"


    The cat''s ear girl said.


    The girl''s breath is not weak. At least, in Su Fu''s perception, it is like a vast ocean.


    "This woman''s cultivation is the realm of stars. You don''t have to explore."


    Little dream rolled his eyes and said faintly.


    Su Fu''s perception sweeps at the cat ear girl. Is it true that the cat ear girl doesn''t respond at all?


    Su Fu inhaled slightly.


    Starland... It is worthy of being a big universe firm. Any waiter is a Starland.


    After that, Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    Feel the movement, take out the collected first-order treasures from the black card storage space and suspend them in the air.


    "Sell these."


    Sufu road.


    The cat eared girl was stunned and her eyes glittered.


    "Master Su is worthy of being regarded as a spiritual genius by the black hole of death. As expected, he saved the danger and made a lot of money." The girl covered her mouth and smiled.


    Su Fu was stunned. The girl seemed to know where his things came from.


    The cat eared girl didn''t say much. She lazily crossed her legs. The plump and greasy legs were squeezed together and burst out an amazing arc.


    Later, dream patterns were projected from the metal plate and wrapped around each treasure.


    "The damage degree of the four first-order treasures is 80%, 90%, 80% and 95% respectively... Now I''ll estimate the recovery price for master su."


    The cat''s ear girl said.


    Soon, there was the result.


    "Four first-class treasures. According to the degree of damage, our big universe firm is willing to give 460 million planetary coins for recycling and purchase. I don''t know whether master Su is satisfied with this price?"


    The cat eared girl smiled.


    460 million?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Xiaomeng looks as usual. Obviously, she has seen big scenes.


    "Almost. Although you can sell more if you go to the black market, it''s not as safe as the big universe firm..." Xiaomeng sent a message to Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "OK, deal."


    Sufu road.


    The smile on the cat''s ear girl''s face became more and more bright. She stood up and shook the cat''s tail. It was furry and lovely.


    "I''m glad to trade with master su. Master Su, 500 million planetary coins can obtain the qualification to open an account in cosmos firm. Do you want to open an account?" The cat''s ear girl said.


    Su Fu was stunned and then nodded.


    The cat eared girl smiled more and more. Soon after going through some formalities through the light brain, she took out a black iron card and handed it to Su Fu.


    "Congratulations on master Su''s successful opening of an account in cosmos firm and becoming a black iron member of our bank. I hope you can have a happy transaction in cosmos firm in the future. If you need to sell or buy anything in the future, you can contact me. My name is Philip, the exclusive waiter of cosmos firm."


    The cat eared girl smiled playfully at Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit and turned his eyes.


    Su Fu also showed his harmless smiling face.


    It is worthy of being a big universe firm, and the service is really considerate.


    Su Fu''s assets have now reached 500 million planetary coins. Of course, it''s almost 50000 stellar coins.


    It''s just that Kan can get an account opening qualification in cosmos firm and become a black iron member.


    "There are many treasures in cosmos. If Su Da Shi wants to buy anything, you can consult fili. This is my contact information."


    After exchanging contact information with Su Fu, Philip swayed her cat''s tail and left.


    Su Fu drank tea in the room for a while, pursed his mouth and quietly looked at the asset data.


    As a rich man for the first time, Su Fu was as calm and calm as a mystery.


    The cat eared girl always seduces him with a smile. She doesn''t like his money.


    Su Fu shook his head and stood up.


    Later, Xiaomeng took him to the shopping area of the firm, bought a lot of spiritual fruits and materials, squandered almost 300 million planetary coins, and left the big universe firm.


    Just got out of the big universe firm.


    Su Fu looked sad.


    Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and held his chest with both hands, with incomparable contempt.


    "Didn''t it cost you some money? Look at your stingy appearance. How can you find a mate? "


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Little dream big brother has become more and more close since his strength has been improved.


    Just when Su Fu was depressed.


    Blood word opened his mouth and reminded Su Fu that death black hole sent an invitation.

 Chapter 411

    "The invitation of the death black hole?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Xiaomeng also ate a fruit, his eyes lit up and said, "it should be for you to sign up for the third batch of talent quota. Although you are included in the list by the death black hole, you still have to sign up and practice."


    "I have no experience in the cultivation of the third batch. You can take it step by step."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded and said nothing.


    However, he had a plan in mind. If he entered the practice place of the death black hole, he didn''t know when he would be able to leave. Therefore, Su Fu planned to return to the earth before entering the practice place of the death black hole again.


    This time, Su Fu and Xiaomeng bought a lot of things in the big universe firm, not just to satisfy Xiaomeng''s appetite.


    A large part of them are prepared for the earth in order to enhance the strength of the earth.


    Su Fu bought these according to Xiao Meng''s suggestions.


    Although the earth is now isolated from the universe under the cover of a little dream, it is uncertain when an existence beyond the starry realm passed the earth on the way to the universe.


    At that time, the earth may be exposed.


    Therefore, Su Fu must enhance the strength of the earth.


    In the past, he couldn''t do it, but now that he has money, he can help.


    It''s OK to spend 300 million planet coins to improve the strength of the earth.


    After all, the earth is his hometown.


    "It''s good to return to the earth. The death black hole is known as the holy land of practice. Practicing in it is likely to forget the concept of time. Therefore, it''s OK to deal with things on the earth."


    Little dream said.


    "As for the materials purchased, because they are purchased in the cosmic dream market, they have to take other routes to send them to the earth. They can only be handled after returning to the earth."


    Su Fu nodded.


    Let Xuezi reply to the email and temporarily refuse to go to the practice place of the death black hole.


    After all this, Su Fu is ready to leave the cosmic dream ruins and return to the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the death black hole building.


    Dana looked at Su Fu''s rejection information with a confused face.


    His face gradually darkened.


    "I refused... That''s the third batch of practice invitation from the death black hole. Even if this opportunity is put into the cosmic God Dynasty, it will cause a lot of genius madness."


    Dana shook his head.


    Although the reply said that he had something to do for the time being, he would participate when the matter was handled.


    However, there is no waiting time for the third batch of practice ground of the death black hole to open.


    Dana didn''t urge. It was an opportunity. If Su Fu didn''t grasp it, he couldn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to Xinghai Building, explained the situation with the fenlifink brothers, and left.


    Officially ready to return to earth.


    Finifenk didn''t say anything, just promised to give full play to the works left by Su Fu and earn a lot of planetary coins.


    Today, the Oscar team also has a great reputation in Xinghai''s publicity and distribution team, and its ability to collect money has been improved countless times.


    This time, if you operate properly, you can definitely earn more money than the first film.


    Su Fu just said something encouraging.


    Does he care about money?


    No, what he cares about is getting the scare juice. Entertainment dreams have long become the best way for Su Fu to get the scare juice.


    Of course, the disadvantages of this approach are also obvious. It is difficult to obtain high-grade star scare juice.


    One star startle juice is OK, but two star startle juice is very difficult. The amount of 50000 ml is the highest.


    As for ordinary scare juice, no matter how much it is, it doesn''t seem to have much effect on Su Fu.


    He still has more than 100 million ml of ordinary shock juice.


    Occasionally take a bubble bath, in addition, it has no other effect.


    When Su Fu returned to the earth this time, he planned to exchange a lot of ordinary frightening juice to assist his friends in their practice.


    Startling juice is much more precious than spiritual source liquid.


    Sitting in a secret room.


    Su Fu was inexplicably excited. Unconsciously, he had been in the cosmic dream market for more than a month.


    In just over a month, it had a great impact on Su Fu''s concept.


    However, no matter how big the impact is, the earth is still his hometown. He is afraid of being close to home. The feeling of going home makes him excited and tremble.


    Xiaomeng can''t understand Su Fu''s emotion, but she won''t say anything.


    It''s really hard for her to understand the feeling of home.


    Although the dream family also has a main star, Xiaomeng has been wandering in the starry sky since she was born. She doesn''t know how she feels at home.


    Hum


    Perception surges.


    Like a sharp knife, it suddenly cuts the connection with the cosmic dream ruins.


    Su Fu... Offline.


    There was a misty feeling, as if the sky was spinning. Su Fu saw the galaxy and the moving stars. The picture in front of him changed rapidly, saw the atmosphere and the blue earth.


    Boom!


    Consciousness seems to flow from the outside and pour into the body.


    As if sitting on the ground like withered wood, Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes, felt the ups and downs, turned into a fierce air wave, impacted and hit the wall of the dream family spacecraft, making the spacecraft tremble.


    He... Finally went home.


    Su Fu stood up, his bones crackling like thunder.


    Inside the body, it seems that the energy burst out from the depths of the soul baptizes the whole body.


    "Well, your breakthrough in the cosmic dream market will feed back to the earth''s flesh body, and then your cultivation will return to the level in the cosmic dream market."


    Xiaomeng''s lazy voice came from the side.


    Xiaomeng rubbed the two small tentacles on her forehead. She missed it. The days without tentacles were like the days without soul.


    Su Fu''s face turned red with energy flowing in his body.


    Then, step out and show your eyes.


    "Let me go out and break through."


    Sufu road.


    Little dream felt a move, and the spaceship like a bronze cube opened the door.


    Su Fu stepped out and his body appeared on the sea surface of the Pacific Ocean.


    As soon as Su Fu''s body appeared.


    It immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people in the Pacific.


    Many great masters flew out and stared at Su Fu in horror.


    There were even a few dreamers who took off in an incredible way.


    In the artificial island, many little masters and dreamers looked up at Su Fu.


    "Is it su demon king?!"


    "It''s almost two months. The Su demon king, who is about to be isolated from the world, finally appears!"


    "What a strong breath... Is Su demon king going to break through?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people mutter.


    The great masters looked thrilled.


    Several dreamers showed incredible fear.


    Because from Su Fu''s body, they felt a terrible feeling as if they were facing the boundless starry sky.


    Two months


    Perception full, 10000?


    But it doesn''t feel like 10000 points at all, but like 30000 or 40000 points!


    Su demon king... Really terrible!


    In the dream family spaceship, Xiaomeng looked lazily, and her breakthrough momentum was much lower key. After all, with her strength, she could easily control the energy in her body.


    "This boy... Is a bitch."


    Xiaomeng muttered, holding the scare juice and drinking it slowly.


    Sue sat on the Pacific Ocean.


    The vast sea is restless and rolling waves. Many dreamers are suppressed on the artificial island and dare not move.


    The perception in the air is too strong!


    Qianyuan dreamer, Pope and other dreamers all appeared and stared at Su Fu.


    The earth, which has been silent for two months, seems to be agitated again with Su Fu''s return.


    China Kyoto.


    Yang Zhengguo and others looked at the live broadcast with surprise.


    Looking at the figure floating in the air, as if integrated with heaven and earth, my face was thrilled.


    "This monster... Is breaking through again? It''s only been a few months. "


    Yang Zhengguo cried strangely.


    Lan Su, Lao Liang and others also fell silent.


    Now, with the popularization of master Daoheng''s knowledge about the universe, great masters on earth, including dreamers, have learned something about the universe.


    For example, money, such as the division of realm, and so on.


    What the dreamer says in the universe is the realm.


    Mount Putuo.


    Deep mountain ancient temple.


    Master Daoheng''s cassock was turned over with a look of horror on his face. He stepped out of the air, shot out in the respectful eyes of the little monks of the ancient temple, and sped off to the Pacific sea.


    He sensed the smell of Su Fu, which made him thrilled.


    He knew that Su Fu had gone to the cosmic dream market.


    Now, Su Fu returned from the cosmic dream market with the adult two months later.


    The breath showed made Daoheng feel creepy.


    It seems that Su Fu is not weak even against him.


    Just two months... How much can you improve?


    Two months ago, Su Fu was just a world!


    Two months after entering the dream market... Can he feel creepy when he stepped into the nebula?


    Cosmic dream ruins... Is it so magical?!


    For a while, Daoheng was itching to the extreme, but he was afraid. Now he was afraid and didn''t dare to step into it.


    Afraid of bringing trouble to the earth.


    The speed of the nebula is very fast.


    In addition, master Daoheng was on his way with all his strength. In less than five minutes, he saw Su Fu floating in the air.


    Su Fu''s breakthrough in the cosmic dream ruins, in the flesh of the earth, needs to start again.


    Boom!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds.


    It seems to be pulled by the smell of Su Fu.


    The thunder rolled in the clouds, and the dark clouds pressed the city to destroy it, as if it were going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The black cloud exudes the depression of dark cloud rumby.


    At this moment, everyone saw this picture through the live broadcast.


    Boom.


    The blue thunder fell. Behind Su Fu, the thunder lines were painted, shocking.


    This picture has an unprecedented impact on everyone''s mind.


    It seems that ancient immortals are robbing immortals.


    "Master Daoheng."


    Qianyuan dreamers, the Pope and other old dreamers gathered around Daoheng and respectfully said.


    Master Daoheng nodded and stared brightly at the distance.


    "Is Su Fu going to break through the field?"


    Qian Yuan asked.


    Dao Heng nodded and sighed: "this power is more domineering than my impact on the nebula."


    Boom!


    The words have just fallen.


    Su Fu stood up, and three and a half dreams appeared above his head.


    Tongue pulling, scissors and iron tree are three dreams, just like essence.


    The fourth dream, Evil Mirror hell, is a little vague, half.


    Su Fu''s perception surged, forming a tornado rising into the sky, with a terrible momentum, as if to disperse the dark clouds.


    The clouds seemed to be angered by Su Fu''s provocation.


    The thunder fell down and hit Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fusi stood up and let the thunder fall on her.


    Each of his cells is soaking up energy, and Qi and blood gush out of the pores, automatically forming a blood and gas armor for defense.


    Su Fu was indifferent to thousands of thunder.


    Su Fu''s original perception of the earth noumenon was only 2000 points, but at this moment.


    Su Fu''s perception began to soar like taking a plane.


    In an instant, the perception is full, reaching 10000 perception, reaching the limit of the peak of the world.


    With the increase of three and a half dreams, perception even exceeds that of ordinary dreamers!


    Sue raised her hand and felt the float.


    Press down.


    The sea water suddenly exploded, creating a palm like pit. The sea water at the edge of the pit was perceived to be scattered and could not be poured into it.


    Make the palm pit float in the vast sea.


    This scene is particularly shocking.


    The whole world was shocked!


    Lord Su, this is really a demon! Lawless!


    Qianyuan dreamer, master Daoheng and others all inhaled deeply and showed their amazement.


    This palm, even Dao Heng felt palpitation.


    He did not master the skills of perceptual explosion, so his strongest attack means actually broke out nearly 80000 points of perception.


    This is the ultimate strength he can show.


    It''s terrible for other ordinary dreamers to break out and reach thirty or fifty thousand.


    "He''s not in the realm yet..."


    Master Daoheng said.


    As soon as the words came out, the dreamers of the Qianyuan Dynasty and others trembled in their hearts. They thought Su Fu was already a realm, but it wasn''t.


    How terrible would it be to break through the realm?


    At that time, I''m afraid I can hang master Daoheng?


    In the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes trembled.


    "This boy is really determined. Is this going to impact the territory?"


    Then the little dream seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth showed a color of great interest.


    It''s not just a dream.


    Master Daoheng also noticed it and exclaimed, "Su Fu is going to impact the realm!"


    The great master present and the dreamer were almost stunned.


    Boom!


    Su Fu opened his eyes, his pupils synchronized with the cat''s mother, the eyes of the dream family opened, and the stars flowed.


    The sea water churned violently, and fish jumped out of it.


    The clouds in the sky were depressed, and the thunder kept hitting Su Fu.


    Yes, with the help of the earth''s physical body, Su Fu plans to rush into the realm!


    Each of his cells is roaring and soaking up the power of thunder.


    Dream patterns quietly emerged on Su Fu''s body.


    Perception is ink, dream patterns are knives, and flesh is the base, engraved with dream patterns.


    Everything done in the dream market began to appear in the flesh of the earth.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body suddenly rose to three meters, just like an ancient demon God, a god image engraved with dream patterns, stepping on the planet and roaring in the starry sky.


    Grab the thunder and shake your eyes.


    Three present dreams float.


    Su Fu has three embodied dreams, and his perception increases three times as much as others.


    However, his difficulty in entering the realm is far more than three times that of ordinary great masters.


    This is the price he needs to pay.


    The three materialized dreams, like essence, exude a cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    The dream is spinning and wrapping Su Fu.


    After that, the scope of each dream began to spread.


    Shrouded the whole sea


    The great master, the little master and the dreamers were all thrilled.


    However, they could not escape and were directly shrouded in it.


    Su Fu''s eyes of the dream family rotated, and everyone felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    instant.


    All those who watched Su Fu''s breakthrough through the live broadcast could not help but be absorbed into Su Fu''s dream field.


    Except that master Daoheng who stepped into the nebula is still struggling to support, everyone else fell into a dream.


    Beads of sweat appeared on master Daoheng''s forehead.


    Suddenly.


    His eyes shrank.


    Because Su Fu''s body didn''t know when it appeared in front of him.


    With his starry eyes flowing, master Daoheng felt a tremor and suddenly relaxed.


    After that, the idea was pulled into Su Fu''s dream field.


    In the dream ship.


    Little dream stood on it, with a negative hand and a sigh.


    "The earth people call you su demon king... It''s really not in vain. In that case, help you and let everyone witness it."


    Then, the dream family spacecraft trembled, forming an increasing force. The majestic perception spread instantly and wrapped the whole earth!


    There was a thunder between heaven and earth.


    Su Fu senses the impact.


    meanwhile.


    The whole earth is silent, everyone snores, and the world dreams.


    Real global dream, witness the impact of Sufu on the field!

 Chapter 412

    The whole earth fell into silence.


    At this moment, everyone falls into a sleeping dream. They are dreaming and experiencing Su Fu''s nightmare.


    What is Su Fu''s nightmare?


    Tongue pulling hell, scissors hell, iron tree hell.


    As for the Evil Mirror hell, it has not fully experienced success, so it can not be counted as a nightmare in the field.


    Others have only one dream field, but Su Fu has three, each with a very unique style.


    When the whole earth falls into a dream.


    The world suddenly became incomparably quiet.


    Little dream flew out of the dream family ship, barefoot, stepping on the sea.


    There are figures floating around, and those figures breathe evenly.


    Little dream showed a touch of interest.


    I don''t know how much frightening juice I can harvest when I dream all over the world. The only pity is that the frightening juice available on earth is ordinary. This ordinary frightening juice is of little use to Xiaomeng and even to today''s Su Fu.


    However, it is better to gain than not.


    Moreover, next, Su Fu will bring great changes to the earth.


    Let''s start with a global dream.


    In fact, if you want to dream globally, even the dreamer may not be able to do it. Even master Daoheng in Nebula territory is not able to do it.


    However, with the help of Xiaomeng, Su Fu did it.


    All over the world, every corner, no matter who, falls asleep at this moment.


    No matter what you are doing, you fall into a deep sleep.


    Experiencing Su Fu''s dream.


    Some people are driving, others are working.


    Even, some people are wearing hair and ears.


    But anyway, they fell into a deep sleep.


    The order on earth seems to be broken at this moment.


    sahara desert.


    Two figures walked on the hot yellow sand.


    The desert is boundless, and their figure is pulled very long.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a storm rolled up in the yellow sand, and an invisible perception spread.


    Two figures suddenly stagnated.


    Li Mu Ge raised his head, and his cracked lips stammered slightly.


    Jun Yichen stood beside him with a silver sword on his back. However, when the wave spread, Jun Yichen fell directly to the ground and fell asleep.


    The sword meaning on Li Muge''s body is thin, against this majestic perception.


    "What a familiar perception... Is that adult and Su Fu?"


    Li Mu GE''s mouth twitched.


    This familiar feeling of breakthrough, is Su Fu going to impact the dreamer?


    When Li Muge broke through to become a level 9 dreamer, he also experienced the feeling of controlling the dream field.


    The depressed breath made Li Muge breathe a little. He shook his head and didn''t want to fall asleep.


    He glanced at Jun Yichen and sighed with regret.


    He wanted to take Jun Yichen to practice hard and try to catch up with Su Fu.


    But now it seems that the gap can only be widening.


    Bang.


    After all, Li Muge couldn''t resist the perceptual power of Xiaomeng''s diffusion, fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    He and Jun Yichen really need a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Su FuPan sat on the vast sea.


    The sea below, even if the wind blows, doesn''t lift the slightest wave, because Su Fu is suppressing everything.


    The three dreams, as if turned into reality, spread to a huge scope.


    Su Fu didn''t know that Xiaomeng helped him expand his dream field.


    He is just experiencing the feeling of control in the dream field.


    At first, I experienced this feeling of control in the Pope''s dream field, but now it has a great advantage in attacking the dreamer.


    Su Fu''s perception plunged into the field, like the roots of an old tree.


    Su Fu''s perception seems to be integrated with the field.


    Hum


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He felt as if he had become an eternal giant, standing in the starry sky, looking down, there were three dream areas.


    The unparalleled control made Su Fu''s mind ripple.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the wind and clouds turned pale and the mountains and rivers moved sideways.


    He stamped his foot, the ground cracked and the sea rolled over.


    He is like the master of the field, controlling everything.


    Perception becomes a root, constantly diffuse and intertwined, covering all fields and regions.


    The improvement of the dreamer''s cultivation depends on the degree of control over the dream field.


    Like the Pope, master 70% of the field.


    As soon as Li Muge made a breakthrough, he mastered 90% of the fields and even surpassed the Pope.


    Su Fu''s breakthrough and control over the field have completely reached the extreme.


    There is the help of the Pope.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Su Fu feels powerful.


    When Su Fu controlled the field, people all over the world were experiencing three nightmares: tongue pulling, scissors and iron tree.


    Some people from the beginning of horror, fear, to the back, become meditative and perceptive.


    Master Daoheng was wearing a shabby robe and walking on the bloody cobblestone ground.


    His mouth was dripping with blood, his fingers were cut off, and the incomparable pain hit his mind.


    On every iron tree, the blade swept across, scraping the skin behind him, dripping with blood and turning out the tender meat.


    However, master Daoheng did not despair.


    From the initial fear to the back, he fell into a feeling.


    The sea of suffering was boundless. He wandered in the sea of suffering, conquered fear and felt pain.


    Three hell nightmares, each bring different feelings.


    It was a change of mood.


    Three nightmares, although bitter, but the root of bitterness, are refining the state of mind.


    Master Daoheng was dripping with blood, and his eyes changed from fear to confusion, and then to firmness


    The monk walked north and fear flowed south.


    Master Daoheng came to the end of the iron tree nightmare and suddenly woke up.


    The next moment.


    What you see is a blue sky.


    In the distance, Su Fu sat on the sky, his momentum became stronger and stronger, and the growth of perception became more and more frightening.


    The lingering perception around the body seems to condense into essence.


    "Perceptual accumulation... Nearly 20000, beginning in the field, up to 20000 perceptual?!"


    Master Daoheng took a deep breath.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, the eyes of the dream family slowly dispersed, and his eyes fell on master Daoheng.


    Under the vast sea, the goddess of ice sculpture rose and sank, as high as ten thousand feet, across the world.


    Master Daoheng quickly bowed.


    Su Fu felt speechless about the pretentious little dream.


    Step out and fall on the palm of the ice goddess.


    Su Fu looked at master Daoheng calmly.


    "Lord sushi, I haven''t seen him for two months, but he has become a dreamer. Congratulations! It''s a monster. "


    Master Daoheng smiled gently.


    Dao Heng''s momentum became stronger and his eyes became more profound.


    After entering the three-tier hell nightmare, master Daoheng experienced a kind of physical and spiritual torture. On the contrary, he made his cultivation more refined, and even improved his perception of the realm.


    There is a tendency to step into the second cloud nebula.


    "Is the global dream a gift from that adult to the earth?"


    Master Daoheng respectfully to the ice sculpture goddess, Tao.


    Little dream didn''t speak.


    In fact, his emotions are a little complicated.


    He really doesn''t want to engage in any global dream. His original intention is to make a low-key breakthrough and become the dreamer.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng radiated perception, leading to a global dream.


    Su Fu couldn''t believe how much chaos would be caused when everyone on the whole earth fell asleep.


    "The eighteen hell nightmare cultivation method itself is a kind of cultivation method focusing on improving the state of mind. In fact, you know this. Don''t you want to improve the strength of the earth? With the help of foreign objects, if you can''t keep up with your own realm, it''s useless. Just as you break through the realm, I''ll help you have a global dream. "


    Little dream said.


    "What I like is not scare juice. I''m trying to help you think for the sake of all the people on earth."


    Su Fu pondered. To tell the truth, Su Fu refused to dream globally. However, according to Xiaomeng, the benefits of global dreaming are greater than the disadvantages for the earth.


    Master Daoheng bowed respectfully.


    As time goes by.


    Everyone slowly woke up from their deep sleep.


    Some people look blankly and don''t know what happened.


    Some people covered their chests, knelt on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing and confessing.


    The nightmare of eighteen layers of hell is originally the criminal punishment for those who have made mistakes. Many people feel fear when they travel to hell in their dreams.


    However, invisibly, a mood improvement has changed the essence, Qi and spirit of the earth.


    The sound of breaking through the air rang continuously.


    Almost all dream makers from all over the world come together and hang over the Pacific Ocean.


    Li Muge has broken away from his dream and brought Jun Yichen who just woke up from his nightmare.


    Jun Yichen''s state of mind has been baptized, and Li Muge''s Kendo seems to become more pure.


    However, their eyes at Su Fu were extremely complex.


    Is this the dream maker?


    As time goes by, people on earth wake up one after another.


    Under Xiaomeng''s control, there were no casualties. The slightly chaotic order also recovered after the people woke up.


    The earth is like the start button that has been suspended for a while and restarted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream ship.


    Su Fu went back inside and sat cross legged to consolidate his accomplishments.


    The realm is the realm of the dreamer.


    Su fuben was on a whim and planned to break through. He didn''t expect such a big battle.


    "Perception reaches 20000 points, up to 60000 points under the increase of three dream fields..." Su Fu took a deep breath, and the improvement of perception is actually secondary.


    The strength has almost doubled.


    And this is just entering the field.


    From the realm, into the realm, ascension is indeed huge.


    Xiaomeng sat on the chair, holding the little purple dragon and the cat''s mother. Her big eyes glanced at Su Fu. Her two tentacles were swinging like dandelions.


    "But it''s just a breakthrough in the realm. What are you proud of... In the universe, the realm is simply difficult to ascend the hall of elegance."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu''s face is black. It''s hard to break through. Can you stop being so mean.


    However, what Xiaomeng said is also true.


    There is really nothing to be proud of.


    Su Fu''s heart was still a little elated, and he was suddenly cold.


    "Next, it''s time for us to receive the goods. I''ve given them the coordinates for the goods ordered with the universe firm. We have to rush there now. If we''re late, we may miss the trading time."


    "The spiritual fruit you bought to repair the soul trauma is also among them. The spiritual fruit has consumed 10 million planetary coins!"


    Little dream whispered.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    I spent 300 million planetary coins and bought many good things in the big universe firm.


    This is the basis for making the earth stronger. These things can''t be lost.


    Su Fu also asked Xiaomeng to help Fang Changsheng buy a divine fruit to recover his soul trauma.


    The dream ship is suspended over the Pacific Ocean.


    The great masters and dreamers floating on the surface of the Pacific Ocean can''t see it at all.


    Today, almost dozens of artificial islands have been built in this area, which has become a holy land all over the world.


    Countless Dream Makers gather here to practice and comprehend.


    After experiencing the global dream, the human realm has been improved, as if the earth had been baptized.


    Hum


    The dream family spacecraft emerged, and the bronze cube like spacecraft burst out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    As for Su Fu, he was looking at the acquisition of startling juice.


    "Blood word, how much startling juice did this wave get?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Blood word Sao PI laughed quickly. Obviously, he was still very interested in this large-scale harvest.


    "The earth''s population has decreased sharply after the era of great disaster. Now there are only 5 billion people, of which about 700 million dream makers can practice. They dream all over the world and harvest 500 million ml of ordinary scare juice, 5800 ml of one star scare juice and 500 ml of two star scare juice."


    Blood word way.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The fright level of the nightmare of the 18th floor hell is really not high, otherwise this wave of fright juice should double.


    Only 500 million ml of ordinary scare juice was harvested, that is, only one person in ten was frightened. Although it is not scare juice for ordinary people without cultivation, this amount is still a little small.


    Su Fu shook his head and said that the demon king su... Needs to make more efforts.


    As for the quantity of one star startle juice and two star startle juice, it is a normal range.


    Only by scaring the dreamers in the realm can we get one star of startling juice. The number of dreamers on earth is very few, and it is normal to get a few thousand milliliters.


    As for the nebula realm, only master Daoheng provided all the two-star frightening juice.


    No longer in charge of the startling juice, Su Fu began to look out of the window.


    The surrounding ships are moving sideways at high speed.


    Su Fu was a little excited. Soon, he could get what he had bought from the big universe firm.


    These things are used to enhance the strength of the earth.


    Also, it''s for Fang Changsheng to treat soul trauma.


    For Su Fu, they are extremely important.


    "The landmark I gave to the cosmos firm is the nearest shepherd star to the earth, beta, and the trading place is set there."


    Little dream said.


    The dream ship jumps in the void.


    Soon, a green planet appeared in front of Su Fu.


    The ship landed on the planet.


    This is a planet full of green plants. On the planet, there are all kinds of strange beasts.


    The strength of these beasts is low, and the strongest is just the realm.


    "This is the animal husbandry star. Some star river nobles are specially used to breed star animals, just like your earth human pasture."


    Little dream said.


    She sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and stood on the grass with Su Fu.


    The smell sent out makes any beast dare not approach.


    "Here comes the trading ship of the big space firm."


    Little dream whispered.


    She made changes to the appearance of the dream ship, so that ordinary people can''t see through the body of the ship at all.


    Boom!


    The terrible waves roared.


    A spaceship engraved with the trademark of the big universe firm broke through the atmosphere of the animal husbandry star and landed on the grass.


    All the beasts on the planet were frightened and fled one after another.


    In the spaceship, more than a dozen Nebula guards wearing armor came out.


    A graceful figure swayed out of it.


    It was the cat eared girl fili who met in the big universe firm before. She was a strong star in the sky.


    In reality, the other party is more beautiful and moving, and every move is full of charm.


    The deal didn''t last long.


    Feili glanced at the dream family spaceship behind Su Fu, and her eyes showed a strange color.


    After handing over the goods, Philip and Su Fu said hello, showed a charming smile, joked a few words, and left by spaceship.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry.


    Su Fu and Xiaomeng also entered the dream family spacecraft and left the animal husbandry star.


    After the dream ship disappeared.


    The spaceship of the big space firm is in the starry sky, lifting the state of concealment and emerging.


    "It''s amazing that the concealment system of this ship can''t be seen through at our ship level. Does the suchar Khan family really exist?"


    Felix, the cat eared girl, couldn''t help whispering as she watched the figure of the dream ship jumping and disappearing in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    The dream ship returned to earth.


    Xiaomeng looks very serious.


    "It was almost revealed. I didn''t expect that the big universe firm actually traded with a fourth-order spacecraft..."


    The little dream is afraid of the way.


    "Fourth order ship?" Su Fu wondered.


    "The classification of the spaceship is similar to that of the treasure. The dream family spaceship is still damaged and the concealment system is not perfect. However, with this cargo, the spaceship should be able to repair to the fifth level."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded. When it came to goods, he was excited again.


    The ship came back to earth.


    Su Fu immediately sent a message to master Daoheng to empty a man-made island.


    Later.


    Many dreamers and great masters were stunned.


    The goods purchased with 300 million planetary coins suddenly hit the artificial island.


    The whole artificial island is slightly sinking!


    The majestic breath spread from the artificial island.


    Dreamers and great masters can''t help but inhale deeply and pour into the mouth. They are rich energy that makes people''s pores and cells become active!


    All the creatures in the Pacific Ocean are boiling at this moment!

 Chapter 413

    "Good... Good rich energy?"


    A great master opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, energy poured into his mouth madly, which made him almost breathe.


    It''s so shocking. The seven color brilliance formed by the explosion of energy strikes everyone''s eyes.


    Colorful rays burst out on the sea, bright and eye-catching, shocking the vision.


    Su Fu was suspended above the artificial island, his breath converged, like a simple mortal.


    People around him looked respectfully at Su Fu.


    Su demon king is no longer the original Su demon king.


    Even before the global dream, they were scared of prostate tightening, but they did not dare to cry to kill the Soviet demon king and send bricks across the sea as before.


    Because the demon king Su became the dreamer.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary dreamer. The breath seems to run through heaven and earth.


    Master Daoheng flew in and looked at a lot of things on the artificial island in horror.


    The treasure that rushed into the sky and enriched the energy of the earth made master Daoheng speechless.


    "These are..."


    Master Daoheng''s lips were trembling.


    "The treasure in the universe, I bought it from the cosmic dream market to improve the overall strength of the earth."


    Sufu road.


    He didn''t hide his purpose.


    Dao Heng''s mouth trembled slightly.


    "Su Shizhu... Great righteousness!"


    Dao Heng arched his hand and sincerely saluted Su Fu''s arched hand, which was willing, even though Dao Heng was a nebula.


    Su Fu stepped back, his face showing a gentle color.


    "Master Daoheng, don''t do this. The earth is our hometown and our root. If we are strong, we are really strong... Even if we become the strongest in the universe, we can''t forget our roots, can we?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    Master Daoheng sighed in his heart that Daoheng had never seen these energy surging treasures.


    But these rich energy treasures are absolutely of extraordinary value.


    If measured by planetary coins, he can''t imagine how many planetary coins to spend.


    "There are 10000 ''domain making fruits'' that can help understand the field and help a large number of dreamers on earth. Of course, it needs to be strong enough. Among them, there are one million'' forging spirit fruits'', and the energy of each forging spirit fruit can create a world peak."


    Su Fu pointed to the treasure of the artificial island below.


    Countless marine creatures gather around the artificial island.


    There are even a lot of mutant creatures who are hungry and thirsty.


    Boom!


    The sea burst open.


    A huge bone whale rushed out of the sea, and the rotten body erupted into strong power and came straight to the artificial island.


    The bone whale is extremely huge. It is a mutant creature. Its body is the expanded body of the giant whale after decay.


    The skull whale has a very clear goal and plans to bite off the artificial island in one bite.


    With his weak intelligence, he can sense countless strong people around the artificial island, but the bone whale can''t bear the temptation, so he takes risks.


    If you can take a bite, even if only one third of the treasure is enough for bone whales to evolve.


    "Evil animal!"


    Master Daoheng stared and shouted angrily.


    This treasure on the artificial island is the hope of the rise of mankind.


    With Su Fu''s description, master Daoheng had already fallen into shock.


    These treasures can create tens of thousands of dreamers, tens of millions of worldly peaks, and how many people can become dreamers in the worldly peaks?


    As one fades and the other grows, the overall strength of the earth will be greatly improved.


    As the number of dreamers increases, the probability of entering the nebula will increase!


    This is the hope of the rise of mankind!


    This evil animal dares to covet the hope of human rise.


    Not just bone whales, more and more marine mutant creatures can''t stand it.


    Boom!


    Master Daoheng was angry for the first time.


    Behind him emerged a huge golden statue of the Buddha.


    With one palm, numerous Bergamot appeared behind the Buddha statue.


    The bone whale howled bitterly, and was immediately photographed deep into the ocean, rolling up thousands of waves.


    The sea water should be poured back into the artificial island.


    Su Fu just glanced at it, felt it, turned it into a storm barrier, swept around the artificial island, and the sea water splashed on it.


    For mutant creatures, Su Fu is too lazy to do it.


    With the improvement of strength, human beings will become the overlord of the earth. It is also good for these mutant creatures to exist as human hands-on training.


    Su Fuyang raised his hand and felt a movement. Many treasures lived. A navy blue spirit fruit flew in and was caught by him.


    With a move from Su''s armrest, another small branch full of vermilion fruit floated up.


    There are almost a dozen fruits on the branch.


    The energy of the fruit is very rich, and the vermilion energy diffuses around, making the air distorted.


    These are the treasures that Su Fu plans to leave to his friends.


    "Not only do I have the spiritual fruit to improve my strength, I also bought 20 pairs of sleep pods that can be connected to the cosmic dream market..."


    When master Daoheng returned, Su Fu said.


    The latter''s eyes suddenly shrunk and understood Su Fu''s meaning.


    "Lord su... Is this too risky? If you expose the position of the earth... It will put the earth into extinction. "


    Tao Heng is afraid of Tao.


    Su Fu shook his head: "don''t worry, my sleeping cabins are not prepared for the realm, but for the realm... The realm wants to enter the cosmic dream ruins and let them enhance their perception."


    These sleeping cabins, in fact, are prepared by Su Fu for human genius demons. In fact, many genius demons have good talents, but only poor will and experience.


    Death black hole can help human demons and make rapid progress.


    As for the background, there is a little dream, which can be easily modified.


    As for whether it will be exposed, Su Fu doesn''t worry at all. Even the existence beyond the starry sky can''t find Su Fu''s earth background. Su Fu doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "If human beings want to make progress, they can''t rely on us alone. They need to make progress together..."


    Su Fu''s eyes showed a fine light.


    "The universe is big, the stars and the sea are vast."


    "I very much hope that one day, mankind can become an incomparably powerful force in the universe."


    Su Fu has wild prospects.


    The earth is Su Fu''s hometown. If we want our hometown not to be destroyed, only the whole hometown will become strong.


    Strong enough that no one dares to destroy it.


    "Su Shizhu... Great righteousness!"


    Master Daoheng was moved. This wild hope really made Daoheng tremble, but at the same time, he was very excited!


    "Hiss..."


    In Su Fu''s mind, the laughter of a little dream came.


    "This thing is a drop in the bucket. Even if the earth is born with tens of thousands of worlds and tens of thousands of fields, it is useless because the top combat power is too low. A star realm, no, even the five cloud Nebula realm, is enough to destroy the earth."


    Xiaomeng began to pour cold water again.


    She likes to beat Su Fu very much.


    Su Fu was already used to it and smiled faintly: "obscene development, no waves... One day, the earth can become a behemoth in the sea of stars!"


    "Then come on, there are no strong people beyond the starry sky, and neither side dares to be strong."


    "Better than the suchar Khan family, it has also been destroyed in the universe."


    Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "Beyond the stars? It doesn''t matter... Give me time. One day, I will become an existence beyond the starry sky and the foundation of the earth! "


    Su Fu was full of pride.


    The big eyes of Xiaomeng puling flickered slightly.


    Slightly moved, at this moment, Su Fu''s inflated air sprayed her face.


    However, she rarely made a sound blow.


    Confidence is a good thing.


    Besides, Su Fu has the inheritance of her dream family''s dream... It''s just a starry sky. Even if it''s above the starry sky, it''s just a tujiwa dog!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu gave way to master Daoheng to allocate resources.


    As for him, he disappeared into the sky with scarlet fruit and Navy fruit.


    China.


    Jiangnan City.


    Su Fu floated down, with a little complexity in his eyes.


    Although only two months have passed in the cosmic dream ruins, Su Fu feels that the past seems to have lasted for several years.


    That feeling is hard to say.


    Perhaps, this is the yearning for hometown. People wandering in foreign countries may have this emotion.


    Dilapidated community.


    Su Fu stepped into it.


    Fang Changsheng leaned back in his chair, crossed his legs, drooped his flip flops and hummed ugly songs.


    "Boss, I''d like some stone flower paste and roast chicken gizzard."


    A gentle, playful voice sounded.


    "It''s closed today. It''s not for sale."


    Fang Changsheng buttoned his nose, closed his eyes and shook his head.


    He has recently become addicted to punk heavy metal songs. Listening to the songs, it seems that the dead blood will boil.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Changsheng seems to aftertaste something different.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Sleeping trough! Su Fu? Do you know how to come back? "


    Fang Changsheng said inconceivably.


    Su Fu looked at Fang Changsheng, who was still sloppy, and was also a little speechless.


    "At least it''s a great master, and you don''t trim your appearance... How can you find a daughter-in-law like this?"


    Su Fu shook his head and said.


    Little dream sat on Su Fu''s shoulder. She put away her tentacles, just like a little girl carved in powder and jade.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes revolved around Xiaomeng and his eyebrows picked.


    "Su boy, this girl... Your baby? I haven''t seen you for two months. Your baby is so big? "


    Fang Changsheng said something strange.


    Because he felt the same breath in Su Fu and Xiaomeng.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes showed a touch of fine awn.


    "Stupid! My name is Su Xiaomeng, the ancestor of Su Fu! "


    Little dream opens his mouth, milk sound, milk airway.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t take it seriously.


    His eyes were very kind and pinched on Xiaomeng''s face.


    "This baby has a little personality. Come and try your grandpa''s craft."


    Fang Changsheng turned around with a smile, wearing beach pants, pinched the palm of Xiaomeng''s face and took out his ass.


    Xiaomeng''s face was dark.


    Sue jerked at the corners of her mouth.


    The boss has a big heart.


    Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng, raised his hand and put up three fingers... 300 ml of two-star startling juice, not the other party''s immortal hand.


    Xiao Meng gnashed his teeth, shook his head and raised his fat palm... 500 ml!


    Su Fu was helpless and lazy to bargain.


    Just 500 ml.


    Stepping into the shop, Su Fu sat on a slightly greasy table.


    Little dream is a little disgusted.


    Fang Changsheng fiddled in the kitchen for a while. Soon, he came out with two bowls of stone flower ointment and several strings of roasted oily chicken gizzards.


    Squinting, Fang Changsheng picked up the stone flower paste in the children''s bowl and said to Xiaomeng, "little darling, come and try grandpa Fang''s craft."


    Su Fu ignored.


    Directly pick up the stone flower cream and start eating.


    The entrance is cold, smooth and refreshing, or familiar.


    Su Fu felt inexplicably and sighed a long breath.


    Take a bite of chicken gizzard and keep it fragrant.


    Looking at the chicken gizzards stained with oil juice, Su Fu was in a trance. He didn''t know if it was a dream.


    Recall the days when I lived in a dilapidated community.


    In those days, he also drank the stone flower ointment and ate the chicken gizzard.


    And those days, already can not go back, suddenly like a dream.


    At that time, he was very stressed and unsmiling. The whole person was cloudy. When he came to the stone flower cream shop, the boss would tell some cold jokes to make him laugh.


    At a glance, Fang Changsheng, who was fighting with Xiaomeng, showed perseverance in Su Fu''s eyes.


    He will certainly cure the boss''s injury.


    "Old man, your highness doesn''t eat your human scum food!"


    Xiaomeng puffed his mouth and stared at Fang Changsheng fiercely.


    The old man, how can he be so annoying? He really thinks that Xiaomeng is a three-year-old child of human beings?


    It''s really silly to coax and cheat!


    If she hadn''t made a deal with Su Fuda, she would have slapped and shouted to death.


    Under the coaxing of Fang Changsheng''s squint and kindness on his face, Xiaomeng finally couldn''t help it.


    "I only taste it. I''m helping Su face!"


    The other side of Xiaomeng''s milk voice is immortal.


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and smiled, "what face can su fu boy have? Just eat. Su Fu boy doesn''t dare to fart in front of me."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Boss Fang, just continue to die!


    Xiaomeng''s eyes turned. Then he grabbed the children''s bowl. His pink mouth puffed up like a picture of drinking medicine and took a sip.


    The cool feeling poured into Xiaomeng''s mouth.


    It is tender, cold and sweet, touching her taste buds.


    Little dream was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly delicious?!"


    Fang Changsheng squinted and looked lovingly.


    Looking at Xiaomeng''s stunned appearance, he smiled proudly. His old Fang''s craft is still guaranteed.


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s eyes brighten, he opens his mouth and clicks.


    The whole children''s bowl was bitten by her.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned and trembled.


    It''s worthy of Su Fu''s baby... Has such a good mouth?


    "Another bowl!"


    The little dream is full of milk and milk, and the meaning is still unfinished, Tao.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. Will the little dream boss not be addicted to food?


    What about not eating a mouthful?


    Wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Su Fu took out a dark blue fruit.


    Magnificent soul energy surges in the fruit.


    Fang Changsheng''s face trembled slightly. Even with his perception of injury, he couldn''t help being attracted by this energy.


    "What is this?"


    Fang Changsheng asked.


    Su Fu coughed, looked serious and was ready to speak.


    "Boss, another bowl!"


    Xiaomeng''s milk voice sounded again.


    Su Fu''s face is black. Don''t interrupt. He''s ready to pretend to be forced.


    Fang Changsheng''s face showed kindness again, scooped a bowl and handed it to Xiaomeng.


    After that, I looked at Su Fu again.


    "Boss, this divine fruit is called ''soul melting son'', which has the effect of repairing soul injuries. I went to the universe and brought it specially for you."


    Su Fu said casually.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned.


    Go to the universe and wave around


    Su Fu... Did he really harm the universe?


    "And, boss... I have one more thing to tell you."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and his eyes were bright.


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m already the dreamer!"


    Sufu Gaoshen road.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned.


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu, who was forced by the fruit package, chewed the bowl and swallowed it into his stomach. His big eyes stared at Fang Changsheng.


    "Boss, another bowl!"


    The sound of milk lingered in the room.


    Let the original shocking atmosphere disappear immediately.


    Fang Changsheng recovered from the shock and narrowed his eyes. "Su boy, what are you doing in front of me? When I was a great master, you were still sucking!"


    Then he pinched Xiaomeng''s face, turned and stepped into the kitchen.


    Su Fu had no choice but to make a stab at her once. As a result, she was disturbed by Xiaomeng.


    "Boss, eat the fruit first and recover your soul."


    Su Fu doesn''t waste time. He''s afraid that if he continues, the boss will be eaten and bankrupt by Xiaomeng.


    Fang Changsheng came out of the kitchen with a bowl of stone flower ointment.


    His face was a little hesitant, uneasy and hesitant.


    "Can this fruit really help me recover from my injury?"


    Fang Changsheng never thought that the soul injury could have a chance to recover.


    Su Fu''s complexion became soft, and the Navy Blue melting soul was gently thrown up.


    "Trust me, I can recover."

 Chapter 414

    Ronghunzi said it was fruit, but it wasn''t.


    In essence, it is a special mineral, but it looks like a fruit and has the energy attribute to help restore the injury of the soul.


    Xiaomeng said that after the fall of some strong stars, the soul fragments have evolved over a long period of time.


    It has a powerful therapeutic effect on soul injury.


    Fang Changsheng was a little uneasy. He sat in his chair and looked at the Navy fruit in Su Fu''s hand. It was like a gem. There were still droplets flowing inside. Under the light, it exuded colorful luster.


    It''s beautiful and charming.


    "How to use it?"


    Fang Changsheng took ronghunzi and asked.


    Ronghunzi is very gentle. He holds it in his hand and emits a touch of warm heat. This warm heat spreads from the palm and permeates the whole body, making the soul seem to have taken a hot bath.


    Xiaomeng finished the stone flower cream and touched his mouth.


    Climb onto Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Ronghunzi, a planet coin of more than 10 million, is very expensive. It''s just evolved from the soul fragments of the strong in the starry sky.


    If the soul fragment of the strong in the nine turn star sky evolves into a melting soul, the price is more expensive.


    If it is the soul melting son evolved from the soul fragments of the strong beyond the starry sky, the price can not be measured by the planetary currency.


    Fang Changsheng rubbed the fruit.


    In fact, he gave up repairing the soul trauma very early. At the beginning, he went to find master Daoheng, but even master Daoheng couldn''t cure him.


    Fang Changsheng has been silent for many years, and his temper has been worn a lot.


    In fact, because of the trauma of his soul, his realm has improved a lot.


    However, their own strength can not grow, but is still falling.


    Now that there is a chance to recover, it is difficult to hide his excitement with Fang Changsheng''s state of mind.


    He was afraid of all this, but it was just an empty joy.


    Open your mouth and put ronghunzi into your mouth.


    Bite off.


    Fang Changsheng frowned. The soul melting son was incomparably strong. Fang Changsheng felt like biting a stone.


    A strong stone.


    Almost broke his teeth.


    "Su boy, are you sure this thing is oral?"


    Fang Changsheng asked vaguely.


    Su Fu blinked, I think so.


    Xiaomeng nodded with certainty.


    "Bite it with some force!" Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes exuded sharpness, and then he used all his milk strength.


    First the feet began to shake, and then the whole body was shaking.


    His face was purplish blue.


    Finally


    A crisp click.


    A crack appeared on the surface of ronghunzi.


    At the moment when the crack appeared, a strong perceptual force burst out in ronghunzi.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng lost consciousness in an instant.


    It''s like biting a grenade from your mouth and it explodes.


    That feeling


    What the fuck!


    However, what Fang Changsheng doesn''t know is.


    On the surface of his body, a strong momentum steams up from the dilapidated community, turns into a bright beam and rushes straight into the atmosphere.


    The air waves were blowing.


    Xiao Meng and Su couldn''t help but eat the stone flower cream quietly.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of the middle and strong in Jiangnan City.


    The sound of breaking through the air rang continuously.


    Qi Baihe stepped into the air quickly, and his face changed suddenly.


    He used to practice calligraphy in the dreamers'' Union. However, Fang Changsheng''s community suddenly erupted into a powerful momentum that made him palpitation, which made his face change.


    Huh?


    Qi Baihe fell, but he couldn''t get close to the community.


    Hum


    A flower and a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "Su Fu?"


    Qi Baihe didn''t expect that it was Su Fu.


    "I heard you have become the dreamer..." Qi Bai looked at Su Fu with a complex face.


    If Su Fu were here, Fang Changsheng would be in no danger.


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    Nodded.


    He is still very low-key.


    "Lao Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Baihe said, he had a guess in his heart, but he still needed to ask.


    "The boss is recovering from his soul injury. I went to the universe and brought back some good things."


    Sufu road.


    Qi Bai shrunk his eyes.


    Restore the soul injury?


    Even master Daoheng decided that the injury could not be repaired. Does he really have a chance to recover?


    But Su Fu said it. Qi Baihe thought he could believe it, and his eyes twinkled.


    If so, it must be excellent.


    Boom!


    Jiangnan City.


    The sound of breaking through the air rang continuously.


    Master Xin, you are invincible, and several strange little masters appear one after another.


    When they learned that Fang Changsheng was recovering from his injury, they all showed joy.


    The energy beam is becoming more and more turbulent, forming a powerful perception storm.


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng have no feelings.


    However, the strong at the level of little guru feel great depression and even out of breath.


    Soon.


    The energy beam began to dissipate.


    From the thick appearance, it gradually becomes thin, and finally only a little silk column converges and disappears completely.


    The room fell into silence.


    Then, almost ten minutes later.


    A more terrible smell erupted, like a volcanic eruption.


    Fang Changsheng''s breath is as strong as the scorching sun.


    The perception of the people around us seems to be melting.


    Su Fu was also moved.


    "The universal perception is full. Is this... To impact the dreamer? Is the boss so beautiful? "


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "This is accumulation." Little dream said.


    It''s just that everything impacts the field. For her, it doesn''t make any difference.


    "Fang Changsheng has been silent for more than ten years. He has long collapsed. In those days, his enemies were all over the world. If he had not been protected by the dreamer of the Chinese state, he might have fallen. It''s good to be cured now."


    Old man Xin bowed and smiled gently.


    Then he looked at Su Fu.


    "Xin Lei, the girl, trained with master Lan Su. I don''t know how far she can go in the future. Su Fu, for the sake of her former classmates, try to help her. My Xin family can''t give too much help to the girl. Now the times have changed. I didn''t want the girl to practice before, but now... I hope the girl''s accomplishments will be better and better."


    Master Xin said with some emotion.


    Su Fu nodded gently. When he returned this time, he naturally prepared a lot of good things for his former friends.


    "I''m going to find Xin Lei and them. Please don''t let some Xiaoxiao disturb the boss''s breakthrough."


    Sufu road.


    Then he glanced at Fang Changsheng who was impacting the dreamer''s territory and shook his head.


    With the effect of soul melting as the inside information, Fang Changsheng''s breakthrough is successful without any suspense.


    No goodbye, no words.


    Su Fu''s figure just disappeared out of thin air.


    Qi Baihe, Jun Bubai and others shrunk.


    They couldn''t feel Su Fu''s breath at all.


    "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead... The once hairy boy has grown into the existence we look up to."


    Jun Buwei sighed with deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu left Jiangnan City.


    Stepping on the old Yin pen, just for a while, I came to Kyoto, the capital of China.


    Now the world is shocked by the treasures left by Su Fu.


    Senior officials from all countries have rushed to the artificial island in the Pacific to discuss the allocation of resources.


    Reports of this incident are being carried out all over Kyoto.


    Su Fu quietly came to the Kyoto trial camp.


    Today''s training camp still exists, only because of the disappearance of the jiuzhong gate and the death of the dream eating mother worm sealed under it.


    Many functions of the trial camp have changed.


    Su Fu felt the breath of many acquaintances.


    The body fell.


    The figures sensed his breath and burst out quickly.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang, Lan Su, and strange and familiar faces.


    The members of the trial camp have changed. Zhou Luo, Zhou Xuan and others have left the trial camp and returned to Zhonghai city to fight for the family.


    In the trial camp, the only really familiar members were Xin Lei.


    Xinlei was a little excited when she saw Su Fu.


    "Su Xuedi!"


    Su Fu nodded gently and chatted with Yang Zhengguo and others for a while before taking out the vermilion fruit.


    He picked a scarlet fruit and handed it to Yang Zhengguo and others.


    Su Fu chatted for a while, then left the Kyoto trial camp with Xin Lei.


    West Xinjiang city.


    Master Luo Hao stands on the top of the city.


    Beside him is Luo Yu, who has reached the peak of level 6 dreamer.


    Su Fu came from a distance with Xin Lei. The speed made master Luo Hao''s eyes shrink slightly.


    On Su Fu''s body, Luo Hao can only feel the vast breath like the sea.


    Luo Zhen clenched his fist when he saw Su Fu, and then loosened it. He felt a burst of depression. His former opponent had already dumped him out of sight.


    "Luo Xuan, I have several places to practice in the universe. Would you like to go?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Luo Zhen was stunned and looked at Luo Hao.


    Su Fu is going to bring the geniuses on earth to practice in the black hole of death. What they need is only opportunity.


    Su Fu believes that with these opportunities, these former comrades in arms can soar into the sky and shine in the universe.


    "Go, now the times have changed. I have guarded this city all my life. I don''t want you to stick here all your life like me."


    Luo Hao patted Luo Xuan on the shoulder. A great master, now his temples are a little gray. He is not as tall as his son.


    Luo Xuan pursed his mouth and knelt down towards Luo Hao.


    "Go, remember, you are the son of Luo Hao. Even in the starry sky, you have to give me a name!"


    Luo Hao''s eyes were bright and his words were sonorous.


    Luo Xuan suddenly looked up with firm eyes.


    Su Fu was a little respectful.


    Next, Su Fu left Xijiang and found the thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong, Daojie little monk and others.


    Of course, others refused.


    Zhou Luo smiled a little charming: "I know my talent. I can''t compete with you. When I go to the universe, I can only lag behind. Leave this place to people who need it more."


    Zhou Xuan also refused, because he needed to inherit the Zhou family and lead the Zhou family to a more brilliant road.


    Tuoba Xiong also wanted to refuse. He thought it was more important to inherit hundreds of millions of family assets.


    However, his father beat him up and threw him out of the house.


    So I had to run with Su Fu.


    Su Fu gave each of them a scarlet fruit. In fact, this fruit is similar to the legendary scarlet fruit. Although it does not wash the marrow and cut the pulse, the effect of changing physique and enhancing talent still exists.


    One of these scarlet fruits is worth millions of planetary coins and is very precious.


    Su Fu bought a total of 20.


    With 20 sleeping compartments, just right.


    Back to the Pacific Ocean.


    Nowadays, countless people have gathered in the artificial island area. Many strong people step on the sea smoothly and stare at the artificial island with strong energy.


    Here, completely become the holy land of the earth.


    It is said that on the artificial island, there are treasures that can make people become dreamers overnight!


    Su Fu found Jun Yichen around Li Muge. Jun Yichen is now only the peak of level 6 dreamers.


    But the sharp sword meaning is more simple and restrained than before.


    "Do you want to go to the starry sky?"


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen and asked.


    There was no superfluous expression on Jun Yichen''s handsome face.


    Just nodded slightly, "OK."


    He didn''t ask Li Muge''s suggestion, but he agreed directly.


    Because Jun Yichen knows that Li Muge will also go to the stars. He is just one step ahead.


    Su Fu didn''t give these sleeping compartments to the dreamers.


    He hoped that these dreamers would break through the shackles and enter the nebula and the cosmic dream ruins with their own strength. The resources he left behind were the basis for them to enter the nebula.


    Master Daoheng is here.


    Su Fu left ten places for master Daoheng to distribute.


    Later, he took Jun Yichen and others into the dream family spacecraft.


    Inside the dream ship.


    The hatch opened and the majestic hall came into view.


    Jun Yichen and others looked at all this curiously. Is this the place where the "adult" practices?


    In fact, they didn''t know that the adult in their mouth was the little girl sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder and eating fruit.


    Just as everyone looked around curiously.


    A shaggy figure, with a crazy laugh, rushed out madly!


    "Ah, ha ha! One shot in hand, I have the world! "


    Everyone looked at the figure with horror.


    Then he stared at Su Fu with a strange face.


    Is that... Tang Lu?


    Tang Lu disappeared... Was tortured crazy by Su Fu?


    They suddenly wondered whether the decision to join Su Fu was correct.


    Su Fu was embarrassed and almost forgot Tang Lu.


    Xiaomeng was surprised: "eh... She really developed those weapons?!"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Tang Lu seemed to find Su Fu and others. She pushed her loose hair on both sides, revealing a dark face.


    "Su Fu!" Tang Lu''s eyes brightened, "I''ve studied it!"


    "What is the dreamer! I can kill myself with one shot! "


    Tang Lu ran to Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu was slightly surprised because he sensed the perceptual fluctuation of Tang Lu and unexpectedly reached the peak of the world!


    This girl... Did you hang up?!


    "The weapons dreams she imagined are not so easy. If she is not careful, she will collapse and fall into madness. Of course, there are risks and benefits, and the improvement of strength is the benefit... In fact, it''s easy for this girl to enter the field now, it depends on whether she wants it or not."


    Xiao Meng sipped his mouth.


    What she said was simple, practical, those weapons and dreams... She really didn''t think Tang Lu could carry them.


    Human beings... Although the level of life is low, it seems that they are not good for nothing.


    The resilience of these humans is beyond imagination.


    Su Fu can resist the torture of dream tattoos, Fang Changsheng can also resist the pain of soul damage, and Tang Lu can resist the crushing of dreams with terrorist weapons


    Some life races may have high levels and talents, but they are not as tough as earth humans.


    People around are also amazed.


    In just two months, Tang Lu reached the peak of the great master


    This speed is not slower than Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    In the palace, the statue of ice goddess emerged.


    The beautiful goddess of ice sculpture made people tremble. It seemed that just watching could make them collapse.


    This is naturally a trick played by Xiaomeng. She wants to maintain her mysterious and tall image in the eyes of people on earth.


    Su Fu threw his mouth and didn''t reveal it.


    Xiaomeng told everyone how to take the vermilion fruit and how to use the sleeping cabin.


    And warned everyone that they should not reveal any information about the earth after entering the cosmic dream market.


    The people looked cold and hurried to make a guarantee.


    Then, in the palace of the dream ship.


    In addition to Su Fu and Tang Lu, they sat cross legged and began to practice and swallow vermilion fruit.


    As for Su Fu, he began to consolidate his accomplishments.


    Tang Lu was taken away by Xiaomeng and secretly taught her weapons.


    This day.


    Global earthquake.


    Jiangnan Fang Changsheng broke through and became a dreamer with a majestic atmosphere, enveloping Jiangnan City and the surrounding big cities, attracting countless strong people to tremble.


    Fang Changsheng, who once declined, was like the return of the king.


    Perception is even stronger than Li Muge!


    A huge Purple Dragon rolls over the sky. The purple fist Dragon Emperor Fang lives forever, announcing his return!


    And this day.


    Master Daoheng and many dreamers released ten places and selected ten talents from all over the world who are no weaker than those such as thunder scar to enter the holy land.


    And began to discuss with the strong countries to allocate the resources of hundreds of millions of planetary coins on the artificial island.


    Begin to comprehensively enhance the cultivation of human beings on earth.


    half a month later.


    In the dream ship.


    Su Fu turned over from the big black VAT.


    The breath floats and sinks, and the perception of the whole body diffuses faintly.


    In the VAT, the startle juice has been turned into a transparent color and the essence has been absorbed by Su Fu.


    Su Fu twisted his neck, and the dream patterns engraved on his body twinkled.


    Little dream floated and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder. Her tentacles shook slightly, holding the jar of startling juice and drinking comfortably.


    Su Fu looked at the dense dreamers sitting on the Pacific sea and breathed out a little.


    "It''s time to go to the third batch of practice in the death black hole."


    PS: for the new month, please ask for the monthly ticket just released~

 Chapter 415

    There was no other situation in the allocation of resources, perhaps, but Su Fu was too lazy to pay attention.


    He provided these resources only to help the earth become strong. These resources may not be much in the universe, but they are undoubtedly timely help for today''s earth.


    It is a springboard for the earth to step into the starry sky.


    After all, the earth is Su Fu''s hometown. He doesn''t want to see that one day, the interstellar warships in the universe will cross the sky and the earth will be shelled, and everything will be destroyed.


    The high level of human beings may have objections to the allocation of resources, but under the strong strength of master Daoheng, the right to speak is mainly in the hands of master Daoheng.


    Su Fu initially stepped into the field, and his cultivation became stable.


    This is in Su Fu''s plan.


    He has also stayed in the mortal realm for a long time. Perhaps in the death black hole, his cultivation of the mortal realm has attracted the attention of the high-level of the death black hole, but the mortal realm is only the mortal realm after all.


    In the cosmic dream ruins, strength is supreme. It is necessary to improve your strength.


    Besides, this is about to enter the third batch of practice in the death black hole.


    Su Fu felt that it might be very difficult to get in with the cultivation of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    China.


    Jiangnan City.


    Fang Changsheng pulled up the rolling shutter door, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    He locked the rolling shutter door, took out a copper key, and the small copper key fell in the palm of his hand. Fang Changsheng looked at it and then suddenly squeezed it down.


    The key was pressed directly into powder.


    "With the recovery of cultivation, we can continue to wave again... The earth waves around. Then go to the universe to find Su Fu''s mother and let her take me to pretend and force me to fly!"


    Fang Changsheng wore a straight suit, rubbed his nose and smiled.


    The aunts in the alley were very surprised by Fang Changsheng, who was dressed so neatly, with soft eyes and cordial greetings.


    Fang Changsheng just smiled faintly, carrying a leather bag, a touch of shiny hair, wearing sunglasses, strode out, and soon disappeared into the dilapidated community.


    High mountains and long rivers, aunts, goodbye.


    Outside the community.


    Qi Baihe sat in the extended luxury suspension car and watched Fang Changsheng come out proudly. He couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "At least it''s a dreamer. Don''t look like a nouveau riche."


    Qi Baihe pinched the white rose and said faintly.


    Fang Changsheng took off his sunglasses and put them on the collar of his shirt.


    The suspension car started, roared through, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the night.


    "Are you really going to travel around the world?"


    Asked Qi Baihe.


    "My goal is the sea of stars. Traveling around the world is just a warm-up... I have to go to the stars to find Su Fu''s mother."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Qi Baihe sighed leisurely.


    Then there was silence in the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu came to the palace of the dream ship.


    In three days, after taking the vermilion fruit, everyone''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    At least, it won''t be so weak in breath.


    Su Fu just took a look at everyone''s situation and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    In the palace, ten sleeping cabins are neatly placed.


    Each sleeping cabin is very exquisite and made of special materials. At least this kind of material can''t be found on earth.


    Su Fu also left ten for master Daoheng.


    The high level of human beings asked to take one to study, and Su Fu naturally had no objection to this.


    "Let''s get ready. In a moment, we will enter the cosmic dream market."


    Su Fu glanced and said.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others opened their eyes and looked at Su Fu.


    Each of them looked at Su Fu with apprehension and excitement.


    Cosmic dream ruins


    A place full of mystery and vastness.


    "Before entering the dream market, I have to tell you a few words. After entering the cosmic dream market, our true identity cannot be exposed or exposed... Once exposed, you know the consequences."


    "After entering the cosmic dream market, I will take you to the holy land for cultivation, but I will only provide you with 30 days of cultivation funds. If you want to continue to practice in the holy land after 30 days, you have to find a way by yourself."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    He can help you pay for your room for a long time.


    But... Su Fu doesn''t want everyone to rely too much on him. After entering the cosmic dream market, they have to learn to grow.


    The crowd nodded.


    Next, Su Fu said some precautions.


    Everyone listened carefully.


    Then, in the palace.


    The ice goddess reappeared, and the strong perception immediately filled the whole palace.


    "Now you go into the sleeping cabin."


    Sufu road.


    Hiss.


    When I opened the sleeping cabin, a faint white gas spewed out, spreading smoke and dust.


    Jun Yichen, thunder marks, Tang Lu and others all lie in them. They have a strong sense of wrapping. They touch their skin as if they are connected with the nerves of their body. The perception seems to be infinitely amplified, and the soul has to be pulled away from the flesh.


    Boom!


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, bit a fruit, splashed juice, felt a move and urged the sleep cabin.


    The next moment, everyone''s ears were roaring. There was a sudden change in front of me.


    When they saw clearly again, they appeared in a deserted area.


    Looking up, there is a sky full of stars, and you can even see floating stars.


    Everything is so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    Even the unsmiling Jun Yichen and the thunder mark were stunned, staring at the starry sky and inhaling deeply.


    They even raised their hands to touch the stars.


    Touch the unreachable universe.


    Su Fu hugged the cat''s mother and sat a little dream on his shoulder. He came out without delay. He looked at everyone gently.


    After giving everyone some time to calm down, let him step into the dream pattern transmission array.


    Soon, he returned to the dream ruins of the Milky way.


    Su Fu didn''t explain much to them, but took them to the black hole of death.


    Everyone seemed to be a hick. Looking at the towering building, they were shocked beyond words.


    On earth, the tallest building is not as high as the lowest one here.


    Walking on the street, just pull out a person, the breath is countless times stronger than them.


    Great master, dreamer, everywhere!


    What a shock!


    Tuoba Xiong originally wanted to take the arrogant step of refusing to recognize his relatives.


    However, he soon confessed.


    The nebula is here, all like cabbage.


    This is the cosmic dream ruins?!


    "This is the dream ruins holy city of the galaxy... The holy city is at least as large as the total area of ten earths. It is vast and boundless. There are countless strong ones. Your sleep cabin is equipped with optical brain. You can understand it through optical brain next."


    "In the city of God, the senses and touch are 100% simulated. There will be fighting and death. Once they die, they will disappear in the cosmic dream ruins. If they want to enter again, they have to wait almost a month. Therefore, it is easy not to die. The life of the dream ruins should be treated as the life of the earth."


    Sufu road.


    Then he took the crowd into the death black hole building.


    The moment Su Fu stepped into the black hole building.


    Spatial torsion.


    Dana''s figure suddenly emerged.


    Dana is wrapped in a black robe. His eyes are as deep as the boundless starry sky. Just one look will sink people''s mind into it.


    "Su Shao, you''re finally here. If you''re two days late, the entrance of the third batch of practice ground will be closed."


    Dana road.


    He had been waiting for Su Fu, and finally helped Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng took a bite of the fruit and glanced at Dana. At that glance, Dana''s face shook.


    Behind Su Fu, thunder marks, Jun Yichen, Tuoba Xiong and others stared at Dana in horror.


    What a terrible breath. Facing Dana, they seem to be facing a starry sky, which makes them feel as small as ants.


    "These people..."


    Dana saw the thunder mark and others and couldn''t help wondering.


    Too weak, these people are too weak.


    "These are my people... Going out for the first time. Let them come to the holy land of Terran practice, hoping to win a good future."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "I hope Lord Dana will take good care of me."


    "Descendants of the suchar Khan family?" Dana''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, these big families that once crossed the Galaxy were not so easy to perish.


    Must be hiding in a corner.


    "No problem. As long as they are under my jurisdiction, they are safe." Dana smiled faintly.


    As a genius who can enter the third batch of practice places, Dana will naturally sell face.


    He also saw that Su Fu had stepped into the field. Once he entered the field, his breath was stronger.


    You can fight the nebula realm when you enter the realm. Although the strength of the realm has not changed qualitatively, it will at least become stronger, won''t it?


    If Su Fu goes beyond the starry sky in the future, he will not lose his investment this time.


    "I''ll pay the cost of cultivation. Don''t worry about this, Lord Dana..." Su Fu smiled gently.


    "Then please Lord Dana to arrange it."


    Words fall.


    Dana didn''t say a word and arranged a practice room on the first floor of the black hole building for the thunder mark, Jun Yichen and others.


    "You should practice well and go to the duel ranking when you have time. The ranking is related to your future."


    Su Fu is humane to the public.


    As for Tang Lu, Xiaomeng said she would give her special arrangements. Therefore, it seems that she is different from everyone''s practice path.


    Xiaomeng spent a lot of money to arrange a more expensive room for her, so that she can understand her shortcomings.


    Thunder mark, Jun Yichen and others entered the room and began to practice.


    For a moment, he was very surprised, as if the door of the new world had been opened.


    They are all people who are persistent in practice. Soon, they sink into the pleasure of practice and can''t extricate themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu walked with Dana, holding the cat, while Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    The third batch of practice places in the death black hole did not prohibit Xiaomeng from entering.


    This is a back door that weichi specially opened for Su Fu.


    Sitting on the floating ladder, he soon came to the top floor of the black hole building.


    Weichi appeared.


    Xiaomeng kept a low profile as soon as the weichi beyond the starry realm appeared. When it was time to counseling, Xiaomeng was absolutely counseling very thoroughly.


    "Have you stepped into the realm?"


    Wei Chi glanced at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu nodded. The smell of weichi was too vast. Compared with Dana, it was the difference between firefly and bright moon.


    On the contrary, he was curious, what is the realm above the starry realm?


    Xiaomeng doesn''t tell Su Fu. He asks the blood word, and the blood word is not popularized. He only says that surpassing the starry sky can be called great power, so that Su Fu should have a sense of awe.


    "If you enter the realm, you won''t be too passive when you arrive at the third batch of practice places."


    Wei Chi smiled gently. He waved his hand, and a rotating dream pattern ball composed of many dream patterns suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "This is the key to the cultivation place and your ID card. Go..."


    Weichi threw the dream grain ball to Su Fu.


    Su Fu took it, and the dream grain ball immediately dispersed and integrated with his perception.


    "If you join my death black hole and become the second batch of talents, you don''t need to fight and rob. Many resources and death black hole will provide you... Save a lot of trouble. If you enter the third batch of cultivation places with your strength, you may not be able to compete with the talented disciples of big families and the descendants of some powerful disciples. At that time, You who lack resources... May be eliminated in the tide. "


    Wei Chi glanced at Su Fu and said.


    However, Su Fu couldn''t agree to the requirement of delivering soul seeds to become the second batch of talents.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but smiled gently.


    Weichi looked at Su Fu, smiled and said, "well, let me give you a piece of advice and enter the third batch of cultivation land... Don''t be too low-key. Only by showing your strength can you get enough cultivation resources. In the cultivation land of the death black hole, you have to fight and grab, show your talent and compete with the talents of the big family in the Galaxy!"


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed.


    "Dana, take him."


    Wei Chi waved his hand and said.


    Then the body disappeared like a blink.


    Of course, before leaving, he took a deep look at the little dream. It was really a little evil. I''m afraid it was really some immortal powerful disciples in the universe.


    "Su Shao, come with me."


    Dana road.


    With Su Fu, he stepped into a dream pattern array.


    This dream pattern array is the most complicated one Su Fu has ever seen.


    The dense lines are only a rough sweep, at least tens of thousands.


    Dana''s perception surged, the array urged, and everything between heaven and earth suddenly turned pale.


    Boom!


    There was a violent roar in my ears.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and felt as if he had stepped on the star river.


    Under my feet is a road composed of countless pieces of stars.


    Dana stood next to Sufu and looked at the road in awe.


    "Su Shao, I''ll take you here. The next way, go by yourself... See that black hole? That''s the entrance to the third batch of cultivation ground... You have the dream pattern key given by Lord weichi. You won''t be attacked by the black hole. If you can enter it, ordinary people, even if they dare to approach the black hole, will be torn to pieces! "


    Dana said in awe.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked into the distance. It was so huge that he didn''t know whether it was a black hole sucking in or spitting out. His whole body was slightly frozen. Was he in the black hole?


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes also showed a surprised look.


    "The black hole of death, the holy land of human cultivation... Indeed, it deserves its reputation!"


    "Go!"


    Su Fu stepped forward, stepping on the star fragments and walking towards the black hole step by step.


    Dana raised his arm and put it on his shoulder, showing a respectful look and saluting slightly.


    Watching Su Fu''s body disappear into the black hole, it seems to be swallowed by a giant beast across the starry sky.


    Then Dana''s figure slowly disappeared.


    And Su Fu''s dream patterns wound around him, constantly stepping on Star fragments and walking into the black hole.


    These are the dream pattern keys to prevent him from being annihilated by the impact of the black hole.


    In the center of the black hole, in the terrible tearing force, Su Fu saw with his own eyes that the energy from the explosion of a star was tossed and disappeared by the black hole.


    Su Fu was calm and calm.


    Step out.


    Through the violent black hole vortex.


    Soon


    The noise disappeared and the vortex of irritability disappeared.


    There was silence around.


    The fragments of stars float quietly.


    Around, dead stars float.


    Su Fu''s eyes were within reach.


    On every dead star, there are figures sitting.


    A star, a figure, male and female, ugly and beautiful.


    They all closed their eyes.


    Suddenly.


    Seems to feel the smell of Su Fu.


    These figures sitting on the stars opened their eyes one after another.


    Boom!


    Countless senses burst out suddenly.


    It''s like turning into a towering mountain, pressing down towards Su Fu and kneeling down!


    When you first entered the practice place, you appeared!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 416

    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    Spiritual perception surges out and falls around the body.


    The figures who sat on the dead planet, burst out of perception, gathered into great pressure and oppressed Su Fu showed surprise one after another.


    "New people in the field?"


    "Are there new people in the third batch of practice places in the death black hole?"


    "When you first enter the realm, why can you be favored by the death black hole?"


    Faint sounds sounded one after another.


    However, there was no sign of the people around them to stop. Their perception dropped, causing void tremor and continuing to oppress Su Fu.


    Su Fu stood with his hands down and stood at the entrance. At his feet was the road formed by star fragments.


    Every star fragment is blooming.


    Su Fu stood still like a towering mountain.


    As for the little dream on Su Fu''s shoulder, she doesn''t care. For her, the pressure of these people is the same as Qingfeng.


    Su Fu ignored these people, raised his head and stared at them.


    What''s special about this death black hole, the third batch of practice place?


    Xiaomeng hasn''t been here. She doesn''t know much about it, so she can only help herself to explore.


    "Su Fu, you can''t borrow my strength here, and I won''t do it... There are rules that bind me. Although the old guy let me in, he also gave me restrictions. If I do it, I will be expelled instantly."


    Xiaomeng gives Su Fu perception and sound transmission.


    The meaning of the words is very simple. In the practice place, Xiaomeng can''t do anything but quietly be a salted fish.


    Su Fu nodded, his eyes slightly frozen.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to do it. I was asked to practice. If I borrow your strength, wouldn''t I waste this opportunity to practice?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    His eyes swept around, and a figure sat on the hanging wall of a star.


    These figures, as far as the eye can see, are all in the realm.


    "What are the rules here? Lord weichi said, "we have to fight for resources ourselves. What resources are we fighting for?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The perceived oppression of the people around him continued, but Su Fu was very calm.


    Weichi told him not to be too low-key.


    Obviously, it means to show his sharpness. Maybe this can show his value.


    In the distance, on a dead star, a figure stood up.


    The star is not big, only the size of towering mountains.


    The latter stands on it and has a powerful breath.


    "Newcomer, I''m really not used to having no servant in this practice place. Would you like to be my servant!"


    This is a burly man with muscles stacked all over, just like a towering hill.


    The latter''s eyes are full of fine awn, and the breath is like a rainbow.


    servant?


    People in the practice field are so rampant?


    Su Fu gently stroked the cat''s fur, raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the big man.


    "Get out."


    Su Fudan road.


    The words fell, and the strong people sitting around the stars suddenly showed an interesting smile.


    "Are you so crazy when you first enter the field? These accomplishments are at the bottom of the cultivation ground... "


    "What capital does he have?"


    The big man grinned.


    Then the soles of the feet stepped on the planet.


    Actually stepping on the starry sky, step by step, walking towards Su Fu, stepping on the ground, making the starry sky tremble.


    The people around are still sitting and practicing, as if they are not surprised at such things.


    Every new person who steps into the place of practice will suffer this lesson.


    They are also happy to see the newcomers being beaten black and blue.


    Su Fu glanced at the people around him. He found that every strong man seemed to occupy a planet, which was very important to them.


    Is access to resources related to these planets?


    "There are hidden dream patterns on these planets. The dream patterns are rare dream patterns. They are more rare than ''heart patterns''. They can help practice and improve the speed of practice."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    So, you have to compete for a planet for cultivation first?


    The burly man didn''t talk nonsense. He fell from the sky with sharp corners on his head. His huge muscles were shaking, and a horse chopping knife appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    Cut it off towards Su Fu.


    The chopping Sabre breaks the air, and nearly 50000 points of perception are attached to it!


    This burly man is also a territory, but his breath is more powerful than Su Fu.


    With the chopping saber, the field opened and Su Fu shrouded in an instant.


    Weichi said, don''t be too low-key in the practice area.


    Therefore, Su Fu plans to implement this concept.


    The old Yin pen roared out of the sky in an instant and circled at high speed, turning into four black dragons, lifelike.


    The sound of dragon singing shook the air.


    Boom!


    The big man''s knife was cut on the defense formed by the Kowloon shuttle, but it splashed sparks and was bounced away.


    The big man didn''t think it was normal at all. His eyes suddenly became blazing.


    "Interesting!"


    "Cut!"


    With the roar of the big man, layers of overlapping strength burst out.


    The perception on the chopping Sabre is superimposed layer by layer in an instant, jumping from the original 50000 perception to 100000 perception in an instant!


    The power of repression distorts the air.


    A white flame was drawn from the saber.


    Su Fu''s face was calm, raised his hand, his five fingers beat, and his perception was immediately intertwined.


    With Su Fu''s breakthrough into the field, the mastery of Jiulong shuttle is becoming stronger and stronger. Now Su Fu perceives 20000 points, and a black dragon consumes 2000 points, which can reach an outbreak of 20000 points.


    Four black dragons broke out, that is, 80000.


    Intertwined together, the defense formed is not difficult to resist the sword of the big man.


    Boom!


    The black dragon collided with the flame chopper.


    Mars splashed everywhere, and the energy from the shock caused the void to surge.


    The man''s eyes were frozen and his heart was slightly surprised.


    "Blocked?!"


    Su Fuyang starts, the old Yin pen rotates at a high speed, and the tooth swallowing rush erupts. One hit consumes 5000 points. With a 20 fold increase, the explosion is 100000 points!


    Su Fu''s counterattack was unexpected.


    The big man put the chopping saber in front of him and hit it with his teeth. The terrible penetration made the chopping saber burst out a dense spark!


    Boom!


    The big man fell on the road paved with star fragments, and there was a faint smoke on the chopping saber.


    Su Fu frowned. Jiulong shuttle and bite teeth rushed to practice hard and enhance their power.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the extreme outbreak of these two perceptual combat skills has also increased. However, Su Fu has not mastered it and can''t show it.


    Although he has consolidated his accomplishments, it will take some time for him to become proficient in combat skills.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The sharp pointed man narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Su Fu.


    "No wonder we can enter the third batch of death black holes and compete with us for opportunities and resources... This perception of the increase in combat skills is very high! Well, you have the right not to be my servant. "


    The sharp horned man picked up his machete and grinned.


    Then he stamped his foot and planned to return to the planet. He didn''t want to fight Su Fu again.


    As if nothing had happened just now.


    No one around said anything.


    Strength is the foundation to prove everything in the practice field.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Su Fuyang raised his hand, shook his slender fingers slightly, glanced at the turning man and said faintly.


    The sharp eyed man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    At the next moment, Su Fu disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was in front of the big man.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The big man looked at Su Fu as if he were an idiot. A practitioner who was good at perceiving combat was so close to him?


    Are you going to let him cut it?


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent, and so was the little dream sitting on his shoulder.


    He swung his saber and hit Su Fu''s neck with a sudden blow. The white flame reappeared.


    But Su Fu''s body suddenly expanded.


    Boom!


    An ancient giant elephant stood on the stars and roared at the sky.


    The giant elephant''s body is covered with engraved strange dream patterns.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly expanded to more than three meters high. The fierce breath came from the pavement, which made the big man in the field suddenly lag.


    "Vientiane Sutra?!"


    Boom!


    Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly and swung his thick leg in an instant.


    Although there was only the power of an ancient giant elephant, the sudden outbreak made the big man have no time to react and directly draw on each other''s body.


    The man''s body burst and his blood splashed.


    Almost broke his leg!


    The strong people sitting around the planet are also staring.


    The great man never thought that Su Fu was a physical practitioner who practiced the Vientiane Sutra!


    Clearly Su Fu''s perception of combat skills is so strong!


    However, Su Fu''s stronger body is actually his flesh!


    For a moment, Su Fu fired hundreds of moves at the big man, who seemed to be hit by hundreds of shells and fell on his planet.


    "It''s actually practicing the Vientiane Sutra. It''s also the son of a big family!"


    "It''s bad luck for QuilA to meet such a cruel man."


    "It''s very difficult to get started with the Vientiane Sutra. This person has gathered the power of an image. I''m afraid we can''t stop him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong whispered around.


    Su Fu scattered the power of the ancient giant elephant and landed on the planet of the sharp horned man.


    The screaming man bit his teeth, got up, bathed in blood, took away in an instant, and gave up the planet directly.


    Su Fu felt a move and connected with the dream pattern of the planet.


    Su Fu sat cross legged. On the dead planet below, a mysterious dream pattern suddenly appeared.


    Su Fu''s eyes burst out with a sense of bliss. He sat cross legged. At this moment, his comprehension was greatly improved.


    His eyes were floating and sinking. He seemed to be controlling the old Yin pen and displaying the Kowloon shuttle. The Kowloon shuttle became stronger and stronger, and even the fifth black dragon loomed.


    After a long time, a dream pattern on the planet gradually quieted down.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Unfortunately, I was almost able to understand the exertion skills of the fifth dragon."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He sat on the planet, which was stained with blood. Obviously, there had been fierce battles on every planet.


    "These dead planets... Are the resources of the practice place?"


    Su Fu pondered.


    He looked up to the distance, rows of stars, dense, extending into the depths that could not be peeped.


    There are people sitting on every planet.


    Su Fu raised his eyes and looked at a figure on the opposite planet.


    The figure was startled.


    Su Fugang just showed his ruthlessness, which made him a little afraid.


    "Friend, ask me something. What is the place of practice?"


    Su Fu looked at each other and asked.


    "The third batch of practice places is the holy land of the death black hole... Our position at the moment is a practice place transformed by the death black hole power in the galaxy."


    "These stars are called Dongtian stars. There are supreme dream patterns left by powerful people on each Dongtian star, which can help practice."


    The man was afraid that Su Fu would challenge him and kick him out of the cave.


    "There are 999 stars in the cave in the practice area. According to the number of supreme dream patterns, the more you go inside, the more dream patterns there are, including 300 stars with one pattern, 200 stars with two patterns, 100 stars with three patterns, and 90 stars with four patterns... And so on. There are only nine stars with nine patterns. The more dream patterns, the harder it is to occupy."


    That''s humane.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up slightly, and the auxiliary cultivation effect of one pattern cave stars was so obvious. How terrible should the nine pattern cave stars be?


    Seeing Su Fu''s expression, the man seemed to guess what Su Fu thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although you defeated QuilA, QuilA is nothing at all. He just occupies the common existence in the first stripe area. He can''t enter the second stripe area. In fact, your position at the moment is just the periphery of the practice area. After the four stripes area, it can be regarded as the inner circumference. The eight nine stripes area is the central area of the practice area, and it is also the central area of good opportunities and resource explosion."


    "If you can, go into the central area."


    The man sneered.


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    Glancing at the man, he couldn''t help showing a gentle smile.


    This man... Has a bad heart.


    Although Su Fu is confident, he is not conceited. In the central area, he must not be sure to break into it now.


    Su Fu stood up, ghosts appeared around him, ghosts drifted, and suddenly across the distance between the two stars, appeared on the strong planet that instigated him to break into the central area.


    The latter''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The man stood up abruptly with a burst of breath.


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen, and three vivid dreams suddenly appeared. The 60000 point perception burst, and the man was out of breath.


    The field expands and pulls the other party into the field dream.


    "Hey, hey, Congratulations, scared cry Ollie. You get 300ml of one star scared juice. That''s right. You have to start with being thick and violent to scare the stars and the sea!"


    When the voice of blood Sao PI sounded in my ears.


    Sue raised her mouth.


    Abetting him, this man has a dark heart. He has to be frightened to have a long memory.


    Take back the dream, the man is paralyzed on the ground and has no love.


    Is this man a hooligan?


    Ollie felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    Su Fu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. A hole in the sky and stars occupied by oli was actually similar to that of QuilA, and the increase in the effect of cultivation was similar.


    "There are other good things besides the stars in the cave?"


    Su Fu glanced and oli asked.


    Ollie was cold and didn''t want to talk.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, then opened his dreams and pulled Ollie in again. This time, he experienced the scissors nightmare.


    The sound of blood Sao PI came to his ears, and Su Fu was very comfortable.


    "In addition to the stars in the cave, the cultivation place starts from the central area and will spray out two kinds of treasures from time to time, one is dragon blood crystal, and the other is star pattern grass. The former assists the cultivation body, and the latter assists the cultivation perception... However, you don''t have to think too much. The opportunities for these treasures to flow into a pattern area are very rare, and most of them are collected and scraped away by the strong in the central area and the inner circle."


    Ollie was like a bullied daughter-in-law, whining.


    "Dragon blood crystal? Star grass? Hiss... Death black hole is really rich! Su Fu Boy... Hurry to fight! Strive to compete. These two treasures can be met but not sought. There is no chance to touch them outside! "


    Xiaomeng was so short of breath that she couldn''t care to eat the fruit.


    Su Fu squints, which can make Xiaomeng lose his attitude. It seems that it is really a good thing.


    "What else?"


    Sue looked at oli.


    However, he was disappointed, because oli continued to say that he had no backbone at all, which made Su Fu have no excuse to scare him with the dream field.


    "In addition to the two kinds of treasures, there is the feeling of the ''nine gods'' monument, which can get the reward opportunity for the backflow of the star river. If you look at your luck, you may backflow a fist sized dragon blood crystal, or there may be nothing."


    Ollie is honest.


    "Nine gods monument?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Oli didn''t speak, raised his hand and pointed to the central area.


    Su Fu looked in the direction.


    His eyes shrunk.


    In that central area, the stars in the cave circle around.


    In the center of the circle, nine painted black stone tablets stand there.


    Su Fu just took a look at one of the stone tablets, and his cells suddenly trembled and spewed out magnificent Qi and blood.


    The flesh is like an ancient colossus perched on the stars.


    Roar the sky with your nose!

 Chapter 417

    "What''s that?!"


    Su Fu''s face flushed and suppressed the agitation in his body. He couldn''t help asking.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Ollie knew that Su Fu practiced the Vientiane Sutra, and was not surprised by this reaction.


    "That''s the ''monument of Vientiane God'', the feeling left by a powerful man about practicing the Vientiane Sutra..."


    Ollie said.


    XingKong Da Neng''s understanding of Vientiane Sutra?


    Su Fu''s eyes became hot.


    He knew how difficult it was to cultivate the Vientiane Sutra, but he drank a lot of star frightening juice and even took a bath with ordinary frightening juice before he barely stepped into the entry level and mastered the power of an elephant.


    However, if there is previous experience as a reference, Su Fu feels that he can definitely make a breakthrough in the Vientiane Sutra.


    "That''s the central area. If you want to feel the stone tablet in that area, you must obtain the qualification to enter the inner circle... Those of us who mix in the periphery are not qualified to step into it, or even feel the God tablet."


    Ollie is also yearning.


    Xiao Meng''s big eyes flicker.


    I can''t help but smack my tongue in my heart. The black hole of death is worthy of being a holy land for cultivation. The blood capital of these auxiliary practices alone is not something that ordinary star families can bear.


    For example, the nine gods monument is priceless.


    Something that can''t be measured with stellar coins.


    Above that, it is the great power beyond the realm of stars. The perception of the path of practice is a really precious thing.


    Every existence beyond the starry sky is out of its own way.


    For example, Xiaomeng''s previous life was extremely strong in the way of big dream.


    After the rebirth of Xiaomeng''s nirvana, he learned that the inheritance of the great dream had been cut off by Su Fu, and he didn''t show much regret.


    On the contrary, she believed that she could walk a path again.


    Although such a road is difficult to take, and may not be higher than in previous lives.


    However, Xiaomeng still resolutely chooses to take a new road.


    In fact, today''s Su Fu is weak, so Xiaomeng doesn''t remind too much.


    If Su Fu''s strength grows to reach or surpass the starry sky, Xiaomeng may choose to let Su Fu go out of his own way.


    "The nine gods stele is not only the Vientiane stele, but also the stele of the sword king, the stele of the sword king, specializing in Dao and kendo, as well as the stele of dream grain, walking the way of dream grain, etc..."


    Ollie said.


    Saying this, he yearned in his heart.


    Unfortunately, there are a lot of geniuses in the third batch of monasteries in the death black hole.


    Conservative estimates, at least tens of thousands.


    However, the only person who is qualified to understand the nine gods monument is the genius who steps into the inner circle and central area.


    Of course, their peripheral is not without opportunities. When their cultivation improves, they will naturally have opportunities.


    However, I don''t know how many years it will take to improve cultivation.


    Even with the help of the stars in the cave, the speed of cultivation is many times faster than that of the outside world, but it still takes a lot of time.


    At that time, the genius of the inner circle and the center may have made great achievements.


    "What a nice place."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was ready to move.


    His worst thing now is time, and these auxiliary resources of practice can help him save a lot of time.


    With the help of frightening juice, Su Fu''s cultivation will enter a soaring period.


    "Don''t think it''s too beautiful. With your strength, it''s difficult to step into the inner circle, and even the two grain area is not very good."


    Ollie said.


    "In addition, QuilA is a disciple of Jianjiao QuilA, a big family in the galaxy. One of his brothers is the top genius in the four stripe area. You occupy QuilA''s cave stars. Be careful that QuilA''s brothers come to trouble you."


    Oli looked at Su Fu and said with his teeth.


    He saw that Su Fu was ready to move and glanced at his actions from time to time. He had experience in his heart.


    This makes me absolutely want to scare him with the dream field.


    This guy wants to play hooligans!


    Therefore, if oli doesn''t give Su Fu this opportunity and tell it, Su Fu can''t find fault with him.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    This guy is really smart. He can''t find anything to scare him.


    But QuilA''s brother, a genius in the four stripes?


    Su Fu frowned.


    "What are the levels of accomplishments of the talents in the practice place..."


    Su Fu asked.


    "The highest is the nine cloud nebula. If you surpass the nine cloud nebula, you will be expelled by the rules of the third batch of practice places." Ollie said.


    "The periphery is basically the realm. Even if it is the inner circle, in fact, most of it is the realm. Only the central region can have the nebula realm, and all of them break through in the practice place."


    "Many people are pressing their accomplishments without making a breakthrough. They are enhancing their heritage and enhancing their strength, because the realm is the most important realm to lay the foundation. It is not that the faster the breakthrough, the better. Mastering the realm will determine your combat power in the nebula realm."


    Ollie took a deep breath and said.


    Why does this guy have so many questions?


    Su Fu was lost in thought. Is domain an important and basic realm?


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu and explained, "in fact, it''s OK. Mainly for you ethnic groups with low life level, domain environment is an important realm to improve life level and talent. Higher Terrans like my dream family don''t need to experience domain environment, because we were born in Nebula environment."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu drew from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, even if he was born in the vast universe, sometimes, he still decided his fate.


    Some people are born with a golden key.


    "Su Fu, in this practice area, don''t rush to break through the nebula. With the help of these resources, lay a good foundation. At least... You should be able to cultivate the 18 layer hell nightmare practice method into five dream areas."


    Xiaomeng reminded: "there is also the Vientiane God monument. You can''t miss it. You can understand how much it is. It''s a great advantage for practicing the Vientiane Sutra in the future. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you can only explore by yourself."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was excited.


    No wonder the black hole of death is called the holy land of practice. It''s so friendly to them.


    After asking so many questions, Su Fu had nothing to ask.


    Glancing at oli, who was alert, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "relax. After all, I''m not a big evil person. I''m very reasonable."


    Ollie''s face softened slightly.


    After that, a dense ghost appeared around Su Fu.


    Galloping towards the stars in QuilA''s cave.


    Ollie breathed a sigh of relief. The devil finally left.


    Soon, however, QuilA''s face was black again.


    Because Su Fu''s third dream field enveloped him again.


    "Why?!"


    Ollie looked sad and angry.


    "Don''t think you scold me in your heart, I don''t know."


    In the air, there was a faint sound of Su Fu.


    Ollie: "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the cave star of QuilA, Sufu stood on it.


    The stars are desolate without any life, but the floating and sinking dream pattern on them is extremely mysterious.


    Su Fu wanted to break the dream pattern, but he had no clue. The complexity of the dream pattern was more difficult than that of the dream family.


    Sitting on the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu''s perception spread and covered the surrounding stars, and everyone also recovered to the state of cultivation.


    It is not long for the stars in the cave to assist in practice. In an hour, the dream patterns will disperse and condense again.


    Therefore, Su Fu opened his eyes every hour and felt very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, the people around me have already got used to this feeling and become handy in practice.


    Of course, there are differences in one pattern of stars. Some stars may be restless and dream patterns disperse in less than half an hour.


    This is inferior Dongtian stars.


    Those with weak strength will not choose such stars to practice.


    Therefore, in the practice field of this death black hole, strength is not only the standard to measure everything, but also the standard to obtain resources.


    "Dragon blood crystal and star grass... Don''t know what they look like?"


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    Looking around, there was a dead silence. Everyone was practicing hard. Some people were on the stars in the cave, while others didn''t. They were directly entrenched in the void.


    No one paid any more attention to Su Fu, and even Naoli returned to the state of cultivation.


    Ollie''s strength is not weak. After all, she can occupy a cave star, although it is weaker than QuilA who was beaten by Su Fu.


    In the practice area, everyone is a genius from all over the galaxy and a talented descendant of some families.


    Some of them were selected to practice in the black hole of death, while others were put in by the strong men of various families.


    The third batch of practice places are famous all over the universe.


    After all, we have trained many top strong people.


    As for how much it will cost.


    Su Fu can''t imagine.


    Practice on the stars in the cave for almost a day.


    Boom!


    Sue raised her head.


    Sense surge.


    The old Yin pen roared out, turned five in the air, and suddenly appeared five black dragons.


    However, the fifth black dragon seemed a little vague, and its power was much weaker.


    Jiulong shuttle is the perception fighting skill suggested by blood word to Su Fu. The limit of each black dragon is one tenth of the perception. For example, Su Fu''s perception now reaches 20000. The power of the black dragon, that is, 2000 perception outbreak, increases tenfold, that is, 20000.


    Su Fu can explode four black dragons, that is, 80000 points, and the energy source is continuous.


    In the ordinary realm, there is no perceptual increase in combat skills. If twenty or thirty thousand percepts erupt, it will reach the top, and will fall into depression.


    The limit of tooth blast is one fourth of that of perception.


    That is to say, if Su Fu is given enough time, the tooth swallowing rush can explode 5000 points of perception, an increase of 20 times, that is, 100000 bursts.


    And it is a 100000 point burst with single point penetration.


    If QuilA hadn''t held the first-order treasure before, she might have been directly pierced by Su Fu''s teeth.


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    A kuyla in the star area of the cave can burst out 100000 points of perception.


    What terrible power can the genius of the inner circle and the central area burst out?


    150000? An explosion of 200000 points of perception?!


    Sue lifted her heart slightly.


    He found that there seemed to be a big gap between his perceived combat skills and real genius.


    His only capital may be the Vientiane Sutra.


    Just when Su Fu fell silent.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed his surroundings and became restless.


    The little dream, who is gnawing at the spiritual fruit, is also bulging his mouth and staring at the central area.


    "What a powerful burst of energy... This power is vulnerable to nine turns of the sky."


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and said.


    All the geniuses who had been practicing hard around opened their eyes from the sitting stars.


    "The central area is beginning to spray treasures!"


    A genius stood up excitedly, staring at the unreachable central area, with longing on his face.


    Not just him, but almost everyone.


    They seem to be expecting something.


    Sue sat with a slight frown.


    Ollie, opposite him, also rubbed his hands.


    Su Fu thought a little, moved, and appeared beside oli.


    Ollie''s action of rubbing his hands suddenly stiffened.


    "What are you expecting? Didn''t you say that all the treasures will be divided up by the talents in the central area and the inner circle? "


    Su Fu asked.


    "But there will always be fish in the net!"


    Oli looked at Su Fu and didn''t dare to hide it.


    "The spraying of treasures in the central area is regularly once a month. Although there will not be missed fish every time, can it be guaranteed? There have been exceptions before. There will be as few as a few, as many as a dozen dragon blood crystals, or star grass flying to a grain area. "


    Ollie said, his eyes turned red. If he could pick up a star grass, he would be able to step into the stars in Erwen cave.


    Hearing Ollie say this, Su Fu''s breathing also became slightly rapid.


    "So, we have to keep an eye on it. Once dragon blood crystal and star grass appear, a large-scale battle will break out..."


    Ollie said.


    When the words fell, he ignored Su Fu and felt that he plunged into the dead starry sky, waiting for the fluctuation of the treasure.


    Of course, he just expects.


    It is likely that no fish will fly out of the net.


    Su Fu returned to his cave and waited quietly.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    He found that all the geniuses around him were breathing faster.


    Ollie''s eyes even became straight, staring at the area several kilometers away.


    There... There is a fierce air wave surging out, just like a surging river, galloping out with things!


    "There it is! It''s a torrent of energy! "


    A genius exclaimed.


    Then, everyone kept an action and stared at the energy flood.


    Staring at me like that, I got rid of a lot of salted fish waiting to turn over.


    Sue sat on her arm.


    Xiao Meng''s nose on his shoulder jerked, then showed an excited color and screamed, "Su Fu! Go! There are seven dragon blood crystals and six star grass in the torrent! "


    Xiaomeng''s nose is very smart. It can be accurate to the specific number.


    Su Fu had no doubt.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Su Fu opened his fire and stepped on the stars in the cave.


    The whole dead star trembled.


    Su Fu''s body burst out like a meteor and went straight to the energy flood.


    When Sue helped me move.


    Ollie at the opposite door was also stunned. The next moment she thought of something. Her eyes became red and rushed into the sky like crazy!


    Like a ripple of energy.


    There are seven crystal stones with golden light, which are galloping rapidly under the vent of the flood. The crystal stones are not big, about the size of a small fingernail, but they were caught by people''s attention at the first time.


    In addition to the crystal stone, there are six swaying blue grass. The grass is thin and only the thickness and length of the little thumb.


    However, it caused an uproar from almost everyone.


    "It''s dragon blood crystal! Oh, my God! There are seven, the size of a fingernail! "


    "And star grass! The quality is not bad. It''s a ten year star grass! "


    "Don''t rob anyone with me. I''ll kill anyone who robs me! Ah ah! "


    The geniuses in the Star District of the cave are crazy.


    A giant as huge as a mountain was shot with one claw.


    A man with a tail like a meteor hammer shook his tail and stared greedily at Dragon blood crystal and star grass.


    Many people were almost disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment when the energy torrent was about to disappear, there were dragon blood crystals and star grass!


    These geniuses are fast.


    But


    Someone''s faster.


    Ghost drift, a thin figure, stepping on a ballpoint pen, galloping past as fast as a meteor.


    In full view of the public, he pulled back and took out seven dragon blood crystals the size of fingernail and star grass the thickness of little thumb.


    Other geniuses are a step slower.


    Their hands were on the energy torrent, which only caused the torrent to burst, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the treasure!


    A grain area suddenly became very quiet.


    All the geniuses stood on their own cave stars, staring at the figure that took away the dragon blood crystal and star grass.


    His face was strange and ugly.


    It''s because those who took the treasure were... Newcomers who entered the third batch of practice for less than two days!


    On every star, perception is impacting and exploding.


    A bloody storm has begun to brew!

 Chapter 418

    The treasure in the energy torrent has been robbed?!


    The geniuses in the star area of a hole have red eyes. They can''t stand such grievances.


    When practicing here, there may be such a missed fish once a year, and treasures will flow out of the stingy genius fingers around.


    What they are waiting for is this opportunity.


    However, they waited for thousands of times and saw that they were about to compete for dragon blood crystal and star pattern grass. As a result, the newcomer who had just entered the third batch of cultivation land appeared like a ghost, took out all the treasures.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, his eyes shining with a little excitement.


    "Is this dragon blood crystal?"


    Su Fu looked at the seven light golden spars the size of the fingernail in his palm and asked.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, with big eyes and long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    "Dragon blood crystal is the best treasure to assist in the practice of Vientiane Sutra. It can not only enhance physical strength, but also increase life talent!"


    Little dream said.


    She also narrowed her eyes at the seven dragon blood crystals.


    The practice place of death black hole is really a good place. There are so many good things.


    Of course, if her idea was heard by the surrounding geniuses, she would be angry to death.


    Ollie said that there would be treasures flowing out of the inner circle.


    But


    This kind of situation is really rare. It will happen in twelve months of a year, at most two months.


    Su Fu is really lucky. He can meet such treasures when he just enters the practice place.


    "Star grass can improve the perceived intensity. The so-called perceived intensity is actually resilience. Don''t you mention the perceived intensity on earth? In fact, the principle is the same. The treasure of star grass is to enhance your inside information. "


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded. He understood the meaning of Xiaomeng. These two treasures are good things. The robbery is over.


    "Newcomer..."


    A rough voice rang out, and the whole space was shaking.


    A giant composed of rocks stared at Su Fu, as if lava was flowing in his eyes.


    Not only this giant, but also many geniuses around him kept an eye on Su Fu.


    Some geniuses do not occupy the stars in the cave.


    Others stood on the stars in the cave and stared at Su Fu.


    One grain area, 300 stars in the cave sky, almost everyone''s perception has locked Su Fu.


    Treasure, no one doesn''t want it.


    If you win the treasure, you may take the opportunity to break into the two stripe area.


    In that way, the speed of practice will be greatly accelerated.


    The more inward, the greater the chance to obtain the treasure. No one can resist such temptation.


    Moreover, if the treasure is won by a striped celebrity, perhaps some people will be afraid and unwilling.


    However, it was only Su Fu who won the treasure.


    They won''t give up the opportunity at all.


    Even if you tear Su Fu to pieces, you will take the treasure away!


    Su Fu played with seven dragon blood crystals, which seemed to blend into his skin.


    However, Su Fu is not in a hurry.


    The backhand collected the dragon blood crystal and star grass into the storage space of the black card.


    For a moment, the smell of the treasure disappeared.


    The sound of breaking the air rang out in an instant.


    Su Fu didn''t say any superfluous nonsense.


    He knew that at this moment, he had become the target of public criticism, and no one would listen to his nonsense.


    Since we want to seize treasures, we should naturally plan to be targeted by everyone.


    Ghosts float and sink, dense.


    Su Fu''s body shape disappeared in place, and the original standing position was exploded.


    One by one, they felt the storm roaring at the original location of Su Fu.


    The giant swung a huge fist, attached to the fist, with the power of Qi and blood, and broke out nearly 100000 points!


    The genius present can occupy a hole in the sky and stars, and basically can burst out the explosive means of 100000 points of perception.


    Numerous attacks came towards Su Fu.


    The air seems to be constantly twisted.


    His face was slightly chilly.


    A little strong.


    Even those geniuses who have no ability to occupy the stars in the cave can play 70000 perceptual bursts.


    It is worthy of being the gathering place of talents in the galaxy.


    Spirit and ghost drift, Su Fu''s fire is all open, fast... Escape.


    If a man resists the attack of hundreds of people, he is a fool.


    Ollie hesitated. He was still frightened when he was bullied by Su Fu.


    But seeing that Su Fu was chased by a lot of people, oli thought and joined the chase army.


    Roar in your mouth and hand over the treasure!


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and flew through the stars in the cave sky, with no expression on his face.


    He robbed the treasure with his ability and handed it over.


    Of course, it was also because Xiaomeng realized that there were treasures in the energy torrent ahead of time that Su Fu could grab the treasures one step ahead of time.


    If it''s half a beat slower, it may have to compete with everyone.


    After chasing for a long time, the area of a grain area is very broad, and the distance between the stars in the cave sky is also quite far away.


    Many strong men chased for a while and gave up.


    Because Su Fu ran so fast that he couldn''t catch up, and Su Fu couldn''t see his fatigue at all.


    When their perception is exhausted, there is no way to continue chasing.


    In the end, there was only one area left, and some outstanding people were still unwilling to chase Su Fu.


    They need dragon blood crystal and star grain grass very much. This is their chance to enter the second grain area!


    No one wants to lag behind others. Their goals are very consistent. They are all striving for the top and want to hit high!


    However, if you want to go high, treasures are very important!


    Roar!


    The giant, who was tens of meters tall, roared constantly, and the rocks on his body burst out and smashed at Su Fu.


    Beside him, there are several outstanding people in one grain area.


    They also looked cold and careless, and let the new man take away the treasure.


    It''s a shame.


    Suddenly.


    They were stunned because Su Fu didn''t run any more.


    Stopped and hung in the air.


    "Can''t run?"


    The giant with a height of tens of meters sneered, and his cold killing intention filled his perception.


    Su Fu twisted his neck and glanced behind the giant.


    Up to now, there are only ten geniuses who have persevered. They are all the best in the first stripe area. They are all geniuses who have the strength to impact the second stripe area.


    "Before entering the practice place, Lord weichi told me... In the practice place, you don''t need to be too low-key."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and glanced at ten people.


    Then, open your mouth.


    "In that case, my high profile will start with you."


    Su Fu really didn''t intend to keep a low profile. After understanding the rules of the practice place, he understood.


    In this practice place, the higher the strength, the more qualified you are to obtain resources.


    It doesn''t work to keep a low profile and make a lot of money.


    "Die!"


    Dozens of meters high actually burst out cold.


    The eyes of the remaining nine geniuses were also murderous.


    They know each other and have fought each other.


    If one of them gets the treasure, the others will recognize it.


    But Su Fu... Just a newcomer, how can he get the treasure?


    "Although killing is not prohibited in the practice area, everyone comes for practice and rarely kills, but you new man, who is delusional about swallowing treasures, deserve to die!"


    A man with three hands behind him said coldly.


    His words were like a fuse to detonate explosives.


    Later, ten people rushed towards Su Fu.


    Around the grain area, many geniuses have given up the competition and stared at the battle with sneer.


    There should be no hope for them to compete for the treasure.


    But you can see that this damn newcomer has been wiped out. They are inexplicably excited.


    This new man will be killed and expelled as soon as he enters the practice place


    This is called self infliction.


    The perception of tyrants is in the air.


    Ten people fell on top of ten stars in the cave sky, and the smell entangled by perception lingered around them.


    Staring at Su Fu coldly.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, kicked his toes, and the old Yin pen roared up.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment Su helped move, the ten geniuses moved at the same time.


    Ten people felt the sudden explosion, causing the air to roll and surge.


    The giant clapped his hands, kicked one foot, and someone remotely controlled the throwing knife blade


    Various means are emerging one after another, and each move erupts into 100000 senses.


    Has a strong threat.


    These ten people actually chose to join hands to suppress Su Fu and let Su Fu spit out the treasure he swallowed!


    Although Sufu defeated QuilA and took away QuilA''s cave stars, QuilA was not strong in their eyes. Therefore, they were not afraid of sufu.


    Su raised his palm and the old Yin pen suspended on it.


    Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder and looked at him with some excitement.


    "Su Fu, fuck them! Crush them all! "


    Xiaomeng shouted excitedly.


    There are dreams in three fields on his head, falling down one by one, increasing Su Fu''s strength.


    The power of an elephant exploded.


    Su Fu''s body directly expanded and pulled up to more than three meters high. Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder, really like a little bit.


    Vientiane Sutra?


    Ten strong men, their eyes coagulated.


    Some of them practice the Vientiane Sutra, but they have not yet started.


    And Su Fu has no doubt started.


    Boom!


    The explosion exploded instantly.


    Su Fu was attacked by ten strong men alone.


    Jiulong shuttle sped by Su Fu''s side at high speed. In the case of physical explosion, Su Fu can still feel it.


    Double cultivation of body feeling shocked many talents!


    Su Fu''s whole body was full of Qi and blood. In his cells, it seemed that an ancient giant elephant stood on the stars and roared at the stars.


    The giant of tens of meters hit with a big hand. Su Fu was fearless and hit the other party''s arm with a bold fist.


    Boom!


    The giant''s rock arm was suddenly broken inch by inch. In the broken crack Road, there was a surge of air waves, which directly broke into several pieces!


    The perceptual control throwing knives are combined into a gallows. Su Fu''s eyes are like electricity, his palm is pushed and put, and the Jiulong shuttle turns into four dragons to impact on the gallows, causing flames everywhere!


    Someone made a sneak attack and appeared behind Su Fu in a strange posture, hitting him in the back of the head.


    Su Fu''s back is high and uplifted, and the body skill hidden in his memory is swung by the clothes raker.


    Walking on the raider, the latter burst his clothes and was thrown out for several kilometers and hit the stars in the cave.


    One man against ten is not weak at all.


    Around the geniuses who used to watch the excitement, the smile on their faces gradually disappeared and sucked the air conditioner.


    "Bite teeth."


    In front of Su Fu''s body, the old Yin pen rotates at a high speed clockwise. Then, it erupts counterclockwise. The terrible impact force reaches 100000 points, which directly pierces a person''s body.


    Pooh!


    The latter with unwilling, torn body, fall!


    Su Fu was really high-profile, as if he had turned into a god of murder.


    The giant who chased the fiercest before roared loudly. However, he was held by Su with a knee against his chest, and his chest burst into a big hole!


    "I''m ready to be accepted by the three gods camp of the Galactic God dynasty! If you kill me, the strongman of the three gods camp will chase you to every corner of the practice land! "


    The giant''s eyes showed surprise and roared.


    Su Fu''s crazy bully''s breath oppressed the latter, with some palpitations.


    However, facing each other''s cry, Su Fu didn''t care at all. Behind him appeared an ancient giant elephant standing on the stars.


    The power of an elephant broke out and directly crushed the giant''s head!


    Boom!


    The giant was suddenly eclipsed by lava, leaving corpses all over the ground, and his consciousness was expelled from the cosmic dream ruins.


    The power of the power of an image is conservatively estimated to be equivalent to the perceived combat skills of 100000 points.


    Moreover, it should be stronger in terms of explosiveness and power level.


    The newcomer was so fierce that he killed two geniuses in the blink of an eye


    He was killed in the practice place and expelled from the cosmic dream ruins. It is even more difficult to re-enter the practice place. The death black hole may not be willing to give this opportunity.


    Therefore, the talents in the practice land cherish their lives in the practice land.


    No one will kill easily.


    Moreover, many people will join different camps to seek shelter, ensure their lives and stabilize their practice.


    Like the three gods camp called by the giants before, it is a combination of forces led by the three gods of the Milky way God Dynasty, the top genius in the inner circle.


    Where does Su Fu know what the three gods camp is.


    Even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Directly overthrew the giant.


    The remaining seven geniuses were beaten and scared. The new man... Is he crazy?


    So cruel?


    It''s easy not to kill in the cultivation land, because the cultivation land is used for cultivation, not for killing. Although the death black hole doesn''t care about killing, it has basically formed a consensus.


    "You madman..." a genius flinched.


    Compared with treasures, life is more important. When the treasures are gone, there is still a chance to appear.


    But life is gone. It''s too expensive to enter the practice place again.


    Su Fu''s blood was floating and sinking, and his killing intention was surging.


    His eyes swept around the genius, and his sharp eyes fell on a man. The man''s face suddenly changed and ran away quickly.


    Su Fu''s practice has the Vientiane Sutra, and he is also an beginner. Coupled with his strong perceptual combat skills, he basically walks horizontally in the area of a hole and stars.


    To kill Su Fu, the price is too high, and many people are unwilling to continue to entangle.


    Su Fu killed two people. One of them was a strong rock giant, which was enough to frighten the four sides.


    The geniuses who had killed Su Fu retreated one by one.


    The strong men in Yiwen area also looked at Su Fu with shock.


    The newcomer this time is a little fierce! It''s a little unreasonable.


    The leaders of a grain area have retreated!


    Su Fu fell on a huge cave star.


    His blood and gas dispersed and his gentle appearance was restored. However, although his appearance was restored, his eyes were as sharp as ever.


    Glancing at the people around, many people retreated.


    This is a dead Lord.


    The people present are here to practice. They don''t want to provoke such madmen.


    "Well done!" Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and waved a small fist.


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t kill all the ten people!"


    Xiaomeng is full of evil spirit. The little face carved with powder and jade shows a super fierce appearance.


    She only hates that she can''t do it here, or else she will die with a slap.


    Su Fu smiled faintly and dispersed his blood gas.


    Sit cross legged.


    Under the stars in the cave sky, dream patterns emerge and flow around.


    This star originally belongs to the giant and belongs to the top cave star in a grain area.


    The purity of the dream pattern makes Su Fu feel like a spring breeze.


    "Take it back when you''re good. It angered everyone. I''ll be beaten up at that time. I''m really not sure to kill everyone alone..."


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng nodded sadly. Indeed, what Su Fu said is reasonable.


    Later, Xiaomeng was dissatisfied and kicked her pink feet.


    "You''re still too weak. Otherwise, why are you afraid of these dregs? Quickly use dragon blood crystal and star pattern grass... There''s nothing to mix in the periphery. You should enter the inner circle and feel that the ''nine God monument'' is the best way to improve your strength!"


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded, sat cross legged, felt a move, and seven dragon blood crystals the size of fingernail suddenly appeared.


    On the surrounding stars in the cave sky, many geniuses have red eyes, envy and jealousy, and almost explode in situ.


    This madman, with so many dragon blood crystals, is not afraid to eat himself?!


    Of course, some people are waiting to see a good play.


    Sufu beat QuilA and killed the rock giant.


    Ignore the rules in the practice place


    At that time, it will definitely die miserably!


    QuilA''s brother, as well as the strong man of the three gods camp, must not let this madman go!


    PS: for the new week, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~

 Chapter 419

    With the end of the competition between dragon blood crystal and star grass.


    Many people, unwilling, returned to the stars in the cave and began to practice hard.


    Since you can''t grab the treasure, you can only make up for it by practicing hard.


    It has to be said that the practice atmosphere in this practice place is much better than that in the outside world. In this place, everyone is striving for the top.


    Because once it falls behind, it will be surpassed, and the originally occupied Dongtian stars will be robbed by others.


    He punched QuilA and killed the giant. Su Fu didn''t consider the consequences.


    Wei Chi made him high-profile. Su Fu did it for a high-profile.


    Besides, he felt that the geniuses in the inner circle or high striated areas were not so free. They were too busy in their practice. Where would they help the people in a striated area find a place?


    The dragon blood crystal is pale gold, which breeds the crystal stone formed by the real dragon blood in the starry sky.


    "The dragon blood crystals are a little small, but it''s good to be able to pick them up in a grain area. You can refine them first and wait until you enter the inner circle. At that time, go and grab some fist sized dragon blood crystals."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded and then stopped talking.


    Taking advantage of the appearance of dream patterns on the stars in the cave, Su Fu began to take out the dragon blood crystal.


    Sense the surge and wrap the dragon blood crystal. At the next moment, the dragon blood crystal seems to be deeply embedded in the flesh and blood. Blood vessels are attached around the dragon blood crystal.


    Blood vessels wriggle, pulling out the energy in the dragon blood crystal and pouring into the body.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and ran the Vientiane Sutra. Although he only had the remnant of the Vientiane Sutra, Su Fu is just getting started now. As for the perfection of cultivation, it is still far from the remnant.


    When running Qi and blood, the energy in the dragon blood crystal began to spread all over the body.


    A strange feeling surged from Su Fu''s heart.


    It''s like bathing in warm water. The pores on the whole body dilate, swallowing and absorbing the energy in the air.


    From the outside, you can see that Su Fu''s whole body is blooming with a faint golden light.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, Su Fu opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Looked at the dragon blood crystal in his hand. At the moment, the dragon blood crystal became transparent and all the golden light disappeared.


    "Is that all?"


    Su Fu smashed his mouth, which was not enough.


    "The dragon blood crystal is too small..."


    However, it''s good to get these things in a grain area.


    Su Fu took out another dragon blood crystal and continued to practice.


    Hum


    The dream patterns on the stars in the cave rotate, as if wrapping Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu''s insight and will became very clear at this moment.


    Boom!


    The Qi and blood of the whole body are boiling, blooming with light golden brilliance, and the cells are soaking up energy.


    Not far from an ancient god image, another vague God image emerged.


    However, it has not yet been completely clear.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Some helplessly shook his head. Su Fu looked at the residue of the seven dragon blood crystals in his hand and couldn''t help breathing out.


    "It''s almost... Unfortunately, it can almost condense the power of two images."


    Su Fu muttered.


    Take out the shock juice and take a sip.


    The number of dragon blood crystals is too small. If it wasn''t for the one star scare juice, Su Fu wanted to condense the power of two elephants. I don''t know how long it would take.


    "Be content... It''s very difficult to gather the power of each image in the Vientiane Sutra. You''re already very lucky."


    Xiaomeng took out a fruit, took a bite and said.


    Su Fu grinned and couldn''t help smiling.


    After entering the inner circle, he must compete for a lot of dragon blood crystals. This thing is really a precious treasure to assist in cultivation.


    Take out the star grass. The star grass is only thin with your thumb.


    According to Xiaomeng, the importance of dragon blood crystal and star grass is actually equal.


    The use of star grass is to swallow it directly. Su Fu didn''t hesitate. They were all stuffed into his mouth.


    Chew for a while. It tastes good.


    Take a sip of startling juice and swallow it into your stomach.


    Later, Su Fu felt his head as big as a fight, as if his whole head was going to burst.


    Perception is constantly tempered, like a piece of iron after constant hammering.


    If you say, refining dragon blood crystal feels comfortable.


    Then swallowing star grass is torture.


    Star grass can''t enhance perception, but it can make Su Fu''s perception more concise and enhance toughness.


    Soon, when the medicine of star grass disappeared, Su Fu was panting and opened his eyes.


    The eyelashes seemed to be stained with sweat.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu''s appearance and gloated.


    "It''s just the effect of ten years of star grass. If it''s a hundred years of star grass, the pain will drive you crazy."


    "You gather a ray of perception."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu took a breath and raised his hand. A ray of perception floated and sank translucent on his palm and turned into a ball.


    Little dream spread out his fat hands and condensed a perceptual ball.


    "We all have the same perception now. Touch each other..."


    Little dream said with a smile.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Manipulation perception collision.


    A dull noise.


    Su Fu was shocked and found that his perception ball was crushed.


    "This is the difference in perception intensity, which is of great help to combat and the construction of dream patterns. I can only say that your perception intensity is too weak now. Take the opportunity in the cultivation area to find star pattern grass and improve your perception."


    Little dream took back his perception and smiled gently.


    Su furuo thought.


    Just like the previous use of the concentration corridor to improve the perceived intensity on earth, the role of star grass is similar to the concentration corridor.


    The treasure was used up by Su Fu.


    The geniuses who had coveted around also gave up completely.


    The next time, Su Fu sat on the stars in the cave and constantly improved his cultivation.


    With the help of the star dream pattern, he completely mastered the five dragon shuttle, and the fifth black dragon completely condensed into the essence.


    Ten days.


    Su Fu was motionless and silent in his practice.


    Drinking startling juice, swallowing Yunshen fruit with the help of Mengwen perception, made the perception soar rapidly, reaching 30000 points. Moreover, because of Xingwen grass, he improved his perception and even omitted the process of refining.


    The tenth day.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and his bones crackled.


    The body is strengthened again, the power of the two images is preliminarily mastered, and the second image is still a little vague.


    Standing up, Su Fu shook his head and glanced around.


    The geniuses he saw opened their eyes with palpitations.


    What does this madman want to do?


    "It''s too slow. The help of the stars in the cave in a grain area is no longer obvious."


    Su Fu exhaled.


    It''s time for him to leave a grain area and start to attack the inner circle. The understanding of the nine God monument must speed up the process.


    Boom.


    While Su Fu was meditating, a strong breath suddenly broke out in the distance.


    The next moment, the rapid storm came.


    All the geniuses in the one grain area were shocked and showed the color of playfulness.


    Su Fu stood up from the stars in the cave and looked quietly into the distance.


    There, a blue light came. As it approached, the blue light dispersed, and Su Fu''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    A man stepped on a bronze chariot against a golden horn, and the bronze chariot was pulled by a figure with a red fruit.


    Car puller?


    It is the genius of the galaxy that can appear in the practice place.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Genius... Would you rather pull a car for others?


    Isn''t this a shame?


    "If you pull a cart for people, you can get dragon blood crystal or star pattern grass cultivation. Many people can''t help the temptation."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu was stunned and was silent.


    Although it is true, being willing to pull a car for others is trampling on your dignity on the ground.


    Those who can enter the place of practice are all geniuses. Why?


    It seems that the cruelty of the competition for internal resources is far beyond my imagination


    The people standing on the bronze chariot have the same cultivation realm, but they feel very different to Su Fu.


    A sense of oppression made Su Fu squint.


    It was a difference in temperament, completely different from a striped genius.


    The puller was silent, biting his lips and looking numb.


    "You are the newcomer who killed the giant rock clan?"


    The man on the chariot opened his mouth lazily and the golden horn on the other side''s head. Although it was the same territory, the oppressive temperament sent out made the strong in a grain area tremble.


    "It''s the Golden Horn royal family!"


    "The genius of the Golden Horn royal family of the Galactic dynasty? It seems that it was sent by the three gods! "


    "The madman killed the people of the Juyan clan. The three gods came to judge him."


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses around muttered and gloated.


    They couldn''t beat Su Fu, but it didn''t prevent them from watching Su Fu''s jokes.


    Su Fu stood on the stars in the cave with a pale face.


    And didn''t answer.


    The Golden Horn youth on the chariot smiled faintly: "if it doesn''t get in the way, kill it. The genius who is killed has no effect."


    "Let me ask you..."


    "Are you willing to join the camp of the three gods?"


    One area is very quiet.


    Everyone was waiting for Su Fu to be sanctioned, but unexpectedly, such words came.


    Who didn''t expect that it was the invitation of the three gods?


    Many people become jealous.


    What a good thing to be able to join the camp of the three gods?


    The reason why the giant of the giant rock family can dominate in one grain area is that he has obtained the support of the three gods and the rewards of dragon blood crystal and star grain grass, so that he can practice so fast and look up to one grain area.


    Not only the Juyan clan, but also some leaders in the first stripe area and even the second stripe area have joined some forces in the inner circle. Only in this way can they obtain a lot of resources in the periphery.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would invite him to join.


    The latter stood on the bronze chariot and looked at Su Fu gently.


    The man who pulled the cart looked dull.


    "The three Gods house is kind-hearted. If you join the camp, you can get ten dragon blood crystals. Of course... As a punishment for killing the giant rock clan, you have to become a cart puller for one year. You will also be rewarded with two dragon blood crystals every month."


    The Golden Horn youth on the bronze chariot put his hands on the chariot, slightly leaned down and squinted at Su Fu.


    The cart puller who was tied with a rope moved his numb eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Some of the strong in the one grain area frown, while others show envy.


    Become the cart puller of the three gods camp. Some of them want to, but the other party may not accept it!


    "You can kill the Juyan people and enter the Erwen area. You are qualified to be a cart puller of our power. Would you like to?"


    The Golden Horn youth looked at Su Fu deeply and said.


    "Your background, Lord Shenzi, has been clearly checked. The dream grain family in the galaxy and the descendants of the suchar Khan family... Although the suchar Khan family has declined, it has been brilliant, so Shenzi gave you this opportunity."


    The people around us were in an uproar.


    Suchar Khan family, it turns out that this madman is still a person with background.


    Su Fu stood on the stars in the cave with a slight glance at the corners of his mouth.


    He seemed to feel the surging sense of superiority in the heart of the Golden Horn youth.


    "What a coincidence... I also lack a cart puller. Would you like to?"


    Su Fu looked at the Golden Horn youth and said.


    Words fall.


    Originally still boiling around, suddenly fell into silence.


    Su Fu''s answer was unexpected.


    Say he''s crazy, he''s really crazy!


    The Golden Horn youth standing on the bronze chariot gradually disappeared the smile at the corners of his mouth and slowly straightened his body. With incomparable indifference in his eyes, he stared at Su Fu. He raised his hand, a Golden Whip appeared in his hand, pulled it down and pulled it on the back of the puller.


    The young man who pulled the car stared, stepped on the starry sky and walked forward step by step.


    The Golden Horn youth gracefully rolled up the Golden Whip, stepped on the slowly moving bronze chariot and stared at Su Fu.


    "I can understand that... You are rejecting the invitation of the son of God?"


    Golden Horn youth, Tao.


    Su Fu glanced at the Golden Horn youth.


    He glanced and said, "it seems... You refused my invitation."


    Golden Horn youth, eyes suddenly cold.


    The Golden Whip in his hand was thrown out again and pulled on the puller.


    "Go... Kill him! Reward you with five dragon blood crystals! "


    Words fall.


    The rope on the cart puller suddenly broke.


    When he stepped on it, his whole body was spewing blood and turned into a fierce beast and rushed towards Su Fu.


    The people around were also suddenly jealous.


    Kill Su Fu and get five dragon blood crystals?!


    The puller burst into a crazy roar.


    Perception has become a storm, sweeping out nearly 150000 outbreaks!


    The faces of many strong people in a grain area were extremely frightened.


    150000 perceptual explosions, such strength, can gain a firm foothold in the star area of the five pattern cave!


    Such existence is just a cart puller under the command of the three gods?!


    The Golden Horn youth stood in the bronze chariot with a cold smile.


    Waiting for Su Fu to be torn up by the cart pullers.


    Even if Su Fu has the strength to kill the strong of Juyan family, the maximum outbreak is 120000. This level is almost the strength to enter the two or three grain area.


    Just pulling the cart is enough to kill Su Fu!


    Above the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and saw the cart puller who rushed to kill with a strong breath.


    The blood of the body roared.


    Step out.


    Su Fu didn''t drag his feet.


    The flesh roars, and every cell seems to be soaking up Qi and blood.


    Step up, step by step, as if stepping on the heart.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Every step, Su Fu''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Willing to be a cart puller, you even give up the pride that a genius should have. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The Vientiane sutra was not opened.


    Rise into the sky and step down.


    Su Fu''s words are like the evening drum and morning bell, and the eyes of the impact pullers are tight.


    The latter roared.


    However, Su Fu''s momentum was incomparably huge and stepped down with one foot.


    The cart puller knelt down on the starry road paved with star fragments.


    Blood splashed from the knees.


    He raised his head and roared reluctantly. His five dragon blood crystals!


    Su Fu looked at Zhan ran, ignored the pullers, stared at the Golden Horn youth on the chariot, and grinned slightly.


    "Can you have dragon blood crystal on you..."


    A playful smile hung from the corners of the Golden Horn youth''s mouth.


    "So what? Yes? What do you want? "


    Hearing the dragon blood crystal on each other''s body, Su Fu was relieved.


    Later, Su Fu''s eyes fell on the cart puller young man who knelt on the starry road and said faintly:


    "Groveling... What kind of genius?!"


    "Want dragon blood crystal..."


    "Then grab it!"


    Words fall.


    Su Fu suddenly pushed the soles of his feet, and the old Yin pen roared out.


    Five black dragons, born in the sky, ran across the sky and went straight to the Golden Horn youth who stepped on the chariot!


    A grain of genius, numb.


    The young man who pulled the cart shook all over.


    Golden Horn youth shows cold color in their eyes!


    The newcomer... Is really crazy.

 Chapter 420

    Golden Horn Protoss, a big family in the galaxy, is the ruling race of the galaxy God Dynasty, the top force in the galaxy.


    The gold horn on the head, the purer the gold, the higher the racial blood, and the talent strength is very terrible.


    Rob?


    Many people felt speechless when they listened to Su Fu''s sonorous words.


    This man is really crazy.


    The puller kneeling on the road paved with star fragments showed a bitter smile.


    If he can really rob, why should he be a cart puller?


    In the inner circle, if there are not enough resources, they will only be eliminated by foreign talents. However, the real resources are in the hands of those forces.


    The powerless and powerless cultivation genius like them can only survive in the cracks.


    For a little bit of dragon blood crystal, he struggled hard and even gave up his dignity.


    In their view, what if they lose their dignity in the practice ground of this death black hole?


    As long as one day, they can become the top strong and surpass the power of the stars, the dignity will return to them.


    Who dares to joke that they are pullers?


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The Golden Horn youth looked at Su Fu disdainfully.


    It''s really disdain, disdain from the depths of the soul.


    He is a descendant of the Golden Horn Protoss with noble blood. Although Su Fu is a descendant of the suchar Khan family, it is a fallen family after all, and has long been annihilated in the dust of the universe.


    If it were not for the glory of suchar Khan.


    How could sanshenzi invite Su Fu to join?


    In their view, the star area in the cave is basically the area where mole ants crawl.


    Like the Juyan people killed by Su Fu, if the son of God didn''t care about his reputation in the camp, he didn''t care.


    "Are you going to rob me?"


    The Golden Horn youth shook his head and hissed.


    Then, the golden horn on his head suddenly burst out a bright golden awn, and the majestic perception surged up.


    The Golden Horn youth had a golden giant sword in his hand.


    The sword is very huge. It is engraved with thin dream patterns. The dream patterns are dense, which makes the energy fluctuation of the weapon spread, which makes many people palpitate!


    "Second order weapons!"


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately recognized the treasure and took a breath of air conditioning!


    Su Fu is expressionless. Since he decides to fight, he won''t hesitate at all. Xiaomeng can''t fight. That is to say, he must rely on himself in this war.


    "I come from the inner six striated area, and the perceived explosion is up to 200000 points. How do you fight me?"


    The Golden Horn youth felt a move and was immediately covered with armor.


    It was a bronze armor, as if it were integrated with a bronze chariot.


    The chariot had no pullers, but the wheels still rolled against the void and rolled towards Su Fu.


    When the old Yin pen fell into his hand, Su Fu''s eyes burst into extreme brilliance!


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen rolls up thousands of waves, and the perception covers it. The five dragons come out together.


    Su Fu now has 30000 points of perception and five dragons... That is, it is equivalent to 150000 points of perception!


    In addition, the flesh created by Vientiane Sutra is very powerful!


    The Golden Horn youth swung the golden giant sword in his hand, and the violent sword spirit burst out from the giant sword.


    A huge sword Qi, slowly cut out.


    The speed was very slow, but Su Fu felt that his body was locked and could not escape!


    "This is the power of the field!"


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and said.


    Su Fu didn''t hide his strength. His body swelled. He was three meters tall. Under his control, the old Yin pen smashed the sword Qi.


    Boom, boom!


    However, as soon as the black dragon transformed by the old Yin pen approached the sword Qi, they all collapsed, and all five black dragons were blown up.


    "The second-order treasure matches the sword King''s sword meaning I understood on the sword King God tablet... How can you stop it?"


    The Golden Horn youth''s hair was constantly floating under the wind of the sword, and his eyes showed the color of excitement.


    Expect Su Fu to be cut in half by his sword.


    "Vientiane Sutra"? Is this your card? " The Golden Horn youth scoffed.


    "The power of an elephant can''t be my opponent!"


    The Golden Horn youth''s eyes surged with unparalleled killing intention.


    Su Fu''s heart sank.


    The old Yin pen may be able to compete with the first-order treasure, but it is not the enemy of unity when it meets the second-order treasure.


    The sword Qi came from the pavement, and a sharp cutting force made Su Fu''s skin tighten slightly.


    However, Su Fu did not flinch.


    The power of an image is equivalent to 100000 points of perceptual explosion.


    Now Su Fu, after fusing seven dragon blood crystals, has only a slight difference in the power of the two images.


    "Blow it up!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and roared.


    People around could not help shaking their heads as they watched the war.


    The gap is too big.


    Although Su Fu was able to defeat the genius in Yiwen area, even the strong men of Juyan clan were crushed to death by him.


    However, the youth of the Golden Horn Protoss is too strong. It comes from the inner area of the six pattern cave stars, with an outbreak of 200000 points of perception!


    The other party is a territory, and it can reach 200000 points of explosion. The general three cloud Nebula can''t reach this kind of explosion!


    Moreover, the Golden Horn youth also understood the sword King God Monument and the sword spirit of the sword king.


    How does Su Fu fight it?


    Strength, equipment, details... Each other is far better than Su Fu!


    No one is optimistic about Su Fu, because this is a World War I without any suspense.


    How can new people who are new to the practice place fight against the old people in the star area of the six pattern cave?


    Boom!


    Su Fu collided with the sword Qi.


    For a moment, blood splashed!


    Sure enough.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    The puller who knelt on the ground also shook his head. Maybe Su Fu has the strength of the four pattern area.


    But


    Compared with golden horn youth, it is still too poor.


    Golden Horn youth also think so.


    He''s sure of winning. He doesn''t think he''ll lose at all.


    He waited for Su Fu to be cut in half under his sword!


    Suddenly.


    The Golden Horn youth couldn''t help shrinking their eyes!


    Huh?


    A strange feeling suddenly enveloped him.


    Hum


    The surrounding environment changed suddenly. The Golden Horn youth found themselves in a dilapidated urban area, surrounded by people with dead faces and cut tongues.


    "Dream field of dream tattooer?"


    "Break it for me!"


    Jinjiao youth have rich combat experience. They can see Su Fu''s means at a glance.


    With an angry cry, his field surged, and the surrounding dilapidated urban areas collapsed in an instant. Those who didn''t use their tongue turned into fragments.


    A faint dull hum sounded.


    The Golden Horn youth found that the surrounding environment had changed again.


    Sharp scissors were used to cut his index finger with his tongue cut off.


    Cut off all his fingers!


    Dream tattooer''s dream field... Is the most annoying!


    The Golden Horn youth secreted a little sweat on his forehead.


    "Get out!"


    Break out the power of the field again, tear everything around and break everything.


    He is the pinnacle of the field. His understanding and mastery of the field gives him enough confidence.


    Sure enough, the surrounding picture changed again.


    This time, it turned into a dark environment.


    The ground was covered with blood stained pebbles, and iron trees with sharp blades were sweeping brightly around.


    "And the dream world?!"


    The Golden Horn youth took a swipe at the corners of his mouth.


    Such a difficult dream tattooer?


    He has fought with the experts of the dream pattern masters. In the inner area, there are many dream pattern masters who specially understand the dream pattern God monument.


    A dream tattooer can only master one dream field.


    I really haven''t met such a disgusting guy as Su Fu.


    Of course, now... He met.


    Su Fu''s power in the dream field is not strong, but he wins in a large number.


    It takes a lot of effort to be crushed and exploded by him one after another, crushing and exploding the dream field!


    "Blow it up!"


    The Golden Horn youth roared.


    Then... The atmosphere became awkward.


    The strength of his field dissipated, and the surrounding environment shook for a while, still unchanged.


    Then, a bright blade pierced his back and broke his bronze armor!


    Pooh!


    The flesh and blood was cut vaguely, as if it had been delayed on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    In reality.


    Su Fu was already covered in blood.


    His palm grabbed the sword Qi, and the fine sword Qi melted by the sword Qi cut him like a bloody man.


    Su Fu''s eyes turned into a starry sky. The eyes of the dream family started to expand the field and envelop the Golden Horn youth.


    However, even so, Su Fu was broken into two dream areas in a row, and still felt a sharp pain.


    Too strong!


    The strength of each other''s field is stronger than any field of Su Fu!


    But


    You fucking keep exploding!


    Su Fu gritted his teeth. He had nothing else, just a lot of dream fields!


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring Luofeng and getting 100ml of one star scaring juice!"


    The sound of blood word Sao PI came to his ears, and Su Fu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The other party really can''t break any more!


    "Right now!"


    Su Fu stared and roared.


    The Golden Horn youth''s eyes fell into confusion, and this lasted almost two seconds.


    These two seconds... Very deadly!


    Sue held on.


    Boom!


    On the flesh, dream lines emerge.


    Perception is ink and dream pattern is a knife. Engrave the dream pattern on the body. With the Vientiane Sutra, Su Fu broke out his absolute power in these two seconds!


    Behind Su Fu, an ancient giant elephant engraved with dream patterns emerges. This giant elephant provides Su Fu with 150000 perceptual bursts, which is a unique increase in strength after engraved dream patterns!


    As for the other end, it has not been engraved with dream patterns, and it has not been solidified. It steps on the stars and roars.


    However, the perceived explosion of the two to Su Fu also exceeded 200000 points!


    A clang!


    Sword Qi collapse!


    Su Fu swung his arm, like an ancient giant elephant raising his nose, and ruthlessly pumped it on the Golden Horn youth.


    Two seconds.


    Golden Horn youth wake up from the iron tree nightmare!


    Eyes and canthus want to crack!


    Boom!


    The bronze armor on the body was smashed!


    The armor was flying, and blood poured out of the armor.


    Golden Horn youth holding a big sword, retreated several steps in the air! Every step will cause the air to shake!


    "Dream tattooer! The power of two elephants! "


    The Golden Horn youth spewed blood and roared.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over and turned into a bloody man. He didn''t answer and approached coldly!


    In fact, Su Fu broke out with all his strength, comparable to the Golden Horn youth.


    If it weren''t for the dream field, Su Fu was dominant and let the other party fall into two seconds of stagnation.


    He had no chance to hurt each other.


    Even if the power of dream pattern giant elephant breaks out.


    The power of integrating Mengwen and Vientiane Sutra even Zuo Cao, the strongman of Xinghai company, was amazed.


    It is enough to show the strength of this means.


    But the sword King''s sword spirit understood on the sword King God tablet is not weaker than this power.


    The Golden Horn youth coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Cut a sword again, Wang Jianqi.


    The sword Qi cut through the stars and even scratched a black crack!


    "Die!"


    This is the sword spirit he understood from the sword King God tablet. These peripheral guys have not understood the God tablet, and it is impossible to fight!


    That''s the difference in power level!


    Su Fu was happy and unafraid and swung a punch!


    Su Fu was shocked, his pores were bleeding, and the sword Qi of Golden Horn youth was broken!


    The power of the giant elephant with dream pattern is equal to the sword spirit of the sword king!


    "You..."


    The Golden Horn youth was cold.


    Su Fu''s body runs across, his blood is thin, and his body glitters with silver dream patterns. He looks extremely dazzling!


    "Dream pattern carving!"


    As soon as the Golden Horn youth''s eyes shrink, this cruel means only exists in legends!


    Even the inner circle, even the genius in the central area, did not have such means!


    People who can dream patterns, yes!


    There are also geniuses who can read the Vientiane Sutra!


    But the cruel man who dares to carve the dream pattern and integrate the power of Vientiane with the dream pattern... There is no!


    In front of me, this guy... Is a cruel man!


    crazy! devil!


    The Golden Horn youth roared.


    Boom!


    Su Fu approached him with blood and hit him with one punch. His body trembled and his bones cracked.


    His bronze armor was smashed everywhere!


    People around have been stunned!


    The kneeling puller also stood up and was stunned.


    It''s almost the same. Both of them fight with blood!


    This


    That''s a genius in the six stripe area!


    The top power under the three gods!


    This newcomer... Why?!


    Su Fu clenched his teeth and used this method. The severe pain to the flesh was heart and bone, and the soul was torn.


    However, if you want to fight against Wang Jianqi, there is only this power!


    Boom!


    Golden Horn youth were beaten black and blue.


    The second-order weapons were all blown away.


    The bloody Golden Horn youth roared and fought with Su Fu, but Su Fu beat him on the ground.


    The chariot had already been thrown into the corner.


    The original gorgeous and arrogant youth is like a pool of mud on the ground.


    Of course, Su Fu is no better!


    Su Fu''s blood, rage and madness made the Golden Horn youth feel fear for the first time!


    "Bring the dragon blood crystal!"


    Su Fu roared.


    People around can''t help but be speechless... It''s this moment. This guy still wants to rob dragon blood crystal?


    The Golden Horn youth was extremely humiliated.


    His head jerked up and collided with Su Fu.


    However, his head is not as hard as Su Fu''s under the double promotion of startling juice and Vientiane.


    At this touch, his head burst open.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up as if he had found a new means to defeat the enemy.


    Head to each other''s head, constantly smashing.


    Bang bang!


    Golden Horn youth''s smashed life is loveless!


    This devil!


    This rascal!


    Gas to coughing up blood.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly showed a fierce color!


    "Force me!"


    "Die!"


    The Golden Horn youth was bloody, but still roared.


    Then a golden token appeared in his hand!


    At the moment when the Golden Horn youth crushed the token.


    Su Fu immediately felt a tremor in his heart!


    A sense of crisis suddenly enveloped his mind!


    Su Fu senses the rapid outbreak, and Jiulong shuttle turns into a shield and puts it in front of him!


    Boom!


    In the token, a strong impact force erupted.


    Su Fu''s body was suddenly blown away. The Jiulong shuttle collapsed and hit hundreds of miles. It flew all the way, splashing blood into the stars, and smashing a cave star into a depression.


    The Golden Horn youth staggered to his feet, his eyes full of ferocity.


    "This is the life saving means left to me by the three gods. It contains the power of the three gods! Half a million in one hit! What are you fighting with me! "


    The young man was very excited while coughing up blood.


    He stared at Su Fu, who fell into the stars.


    The little dream floated in the distance, frowning and somewhat irritable.


    She did not expect that the Golden Horn youth had such a card.


    One hit, half a million senses!


    The same realm, these three gods... Can really be called the pride of the Milky way!


    Su Fu squirmed and coughed up blood violently.


    Standing on the stars in the cave.


    He looked very miserable at the moment, and his pores were dripping blood.


    The state of the power of all phenomena of dream pattern can''t be maintained.


    All that''s left is breathing.


    The Golden Horn youth staggered and grabbed the second-order giant sword.


    He was so embarrassed that he was beaten by a peripheral man in a grain area that he was almost dying.


    This madman... Must die!


    Su Fu stood upright, breathing heavily, staring at the young man.


    "Are you seriously injured?"


    The Golden Horn youth grabbed the second-order giant sword and said angrily, "you are more hurt than me... You will only die!"


    The Golden Horn youth swung a huge sword and pointed to Su Fu in the distance.


    Su Fu grinned.


    "If you''re seriously injured, I''m afraid you''re not seriously injured..."


    Su Fu''s chest twitched violently like an exhaust fan.


    Then, raise your hand.


    "You have a sword."


    "Tell you a big secret, I also have a sword..."


    Su Fu dropped blood from his mouth, looked up at the sky, raised his blood stained arm and whispered.


    "Sword... Come!"

 Chapter 421

    "The detection target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    A line of small words condensed with golden sword spirit jumped past his eyes.


    Su Fuman''s bloody face showed a faint smile.


    Although he was covered in blood, he looked very miserable.


    However, his momentum soared to the extreme, as if he had become a winner.


    The sonorous and powerful voice of words also resounded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Are you crazy?!


    This madman is really crazy!


    Where did he get the sword?


    Even the little dream floating in the air was stunned, sword... Come on?


    Where does the sword come from?


    Su Fu has a sword? Why doesn''t she know?


    Xiao Meng''s big eyes are wide, but he is curious about what medicine Su Fu sells in the gourd!


    The Golden Horn youth coughed up blood in his mouth. He was so angry that he was killed by Su Fu, a new man.


    Today, he will cut off the new man''s dog head with this second-order weapon in his hand!


    "Sword? You''re playing with your sword! "


    The Golden Horn youth roared.


    Than a sword, would he be afraid?


    He is a genius to understand the sword King God monument! With the sword King''s sword spirit, the strength is very strong!


    If Su Fu hadn''t spent three dream areas, he was in a trance and didn''t have a chance to succeed at all.


    Even if Su Fu has the power of all phenomena of dream pattern, he is not afraid. His sword king sword Qi can kill Su Fu alive!


    Su lifted the corner of his mouth.


    Big sword is his real card.


    He can''t draw a sword easily, because a sword... Must be dead.


    Of course, we also need the enemy to be seriously injured.


    Although in ordinary times, the move of big sword is very chicken ribs.


    However, at this moment, when Su Fu and Jinjiao youth are seriously injured, this big sword


    It''s so obvious that Su Fu''s scalp is numb!


    Boom


    The sky began to change color.


    In fact, the sky of the land of practice is a vast universe of stars, with dense twinkling stars and inverted star rivers.


    However, in the stunned crowd, a dark cloud floated.


    Boom!


    It seems that at this moment, everyone''s mind is pulled.


    Behind Su Fu, who was bathed in blood, emerged a miserable and dilapidated battlefield. Blood was floating in the battlefield, and there were all kinds of strong bodies everywhere.


    There is a god of war in gold armor holding a golden sword, standing on the sword.


    The hair was scattered, the long hair was flying, and the blood was surging from the golden armor.


    The God of war in gold armor seemed to be integrated with Su Fu, holding a sword and straight into the sky.


    The magnificent voice overlaps with Su Fu''s voice.


    "Sword... Come!"


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The clouds began to roll up huge vortices, and the diameter of the vortices was expanding.


    The Golden Horn youth''s face suddenly changed.


    In the air, there is a sense of sword


    This sword means... How strong! Compared with the sword, Wang Jianyi is not weak!


    This damn newcomer... Actually has a sword!


    The clouds turned into a vast sea of clouds. In the sea of clouds, vortices collapsed and a golden sword tip emerged from the clouds.


    The momentum of terror spread.


    The Golden Horn youth suddenly felt cold and covered by the sword cage. He didn''t even have the power to play a finger!


    "What is this?!"


    The Golden Horn youth felt a burst of death.


    This feeling made him very desperate!


    He was about to crack his canthus and roared at Su Fu


    The people around looked at each other. They could feel the sword spirit, but they could not feel the despair locked by death in the Golden Horn youth.


    Little dream floated in the air, raised his head, looked at the golden sword tip drilled out of the clouds, and the pupil of ten thousand flowers shrank slightly.


    "What the hell is this...?"


    Little dream whispered.


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Perception is momentarily evacuated.


    "This is... Sword!"


    Listening to the roar of the Golden Horn youth, Su Fu also shouted back.


    "I..."


    The Golden Horn youth was speechless when he heard the term "big sword".


    What should he answer?


    What should he answer? Why doesn''t he know it''s a sword?


    Boom!


    The giant sword emerged from the clouds, and the golden sword burst into an unparalleled breath.


    "I have second-order weapons, I have sword king sword Qi... I can stop it!"


    The Golden Horn youth roared.


    He is a capable general under the command of the three gods. How could he die in the hands of a new man?


    If he dies in the hands of the new man, he will completely lose his position in the three gods!


    So, he can''t lose!


    Boom!


    The Golden Horn youth held the sword, and the blood flowed continuously along the handle of the sword and across the body of the sword.


    The sword Qi continuously converges on the sword.


    The next moment, a sword was raised and hurled at the sword in the sky.


    Sword king sword Qi


    Sudden spray!


    And the clouds collapse.


    The big sword also crashed down.


    Pooh!


    The sword King''s sword Qi collides with the virtual shadow of Dabao sword and directly collapses.


    The big sword is unstoppable. With one blow, it is rolled and rolled. The golden energy wave, centered on the Golden Horn youth, is scattered!


    If you are seriously injured, you must be killed.


    "This sword can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods and kill immortals..."


    The magnificent voice trembled through.


    The whole area of stars in the cave seems to be haunted by this sound.


    Deafening and penetrating into the bone marrow.


    Su Fuyang''s finger sky, combined with this voice, is really a relic and independent, floating like a Sword Fairy.


    He is overbearing and unreasonable. He specializes in the fancy sword and smashes it down.


    The sword King''s sword Qi can be defeated at one touch.


    The Golden Horn youth showed horror and disbelief!


    What kind of sword is this?!


    Poop!


    The sword is three hundred miles long and the stars shake Kyushu!


    The Golden Horn youth only left a bleak howl, which was silent.


    On the starry road paved with star fragments, the fragments collapsed and flew.


    A pool of blood was left there.


    A golden giant sword was pierced in the star gravel. In a pool of blood, there were nine dragon blood crystals the size of silver, but there was no star grass.


    The flesh of the Golden Horn youth was cut off.


    This sword... Doesn''t make sense at all.


    Golden Horn youth... Defeat!


    The puller trembled and flushed


    Won?!


    This newcomer really beats the genius who comes from the six pattern area and has an independent cave star! Sanshenzi''s capable men!


    The newcomer, who has not yet understood the God tablet and the power on the God tablet, can win?!


    The others in the area were also trembling, unbelievable and shocked.


    Too strong!


    It turns out that this new man can really be so strong.


    Little dream floats in the air, holding his chest with both hands, and the white and tender soles of his feet step on the air.


    Big eyes flicker.


    "This big sword... Where did it come from? In the great dream inheritance... Is there such a thing? "


    Xiaomeng''s previous life, as the master of the inheritance of the big dream, did not know that there were such means as the big sword.


    Look at Su Fu, bathe in blood, step on blood stains, step by step.


    Grinning, he picked up the nine dragon blood crystals on the ground, pulled up the second-order weapon and carried it on his shoulder. He was as arrogant as the genius around him!


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Xiuer... Is that you?!"


    Su Fu''s wave... Is a real show.


    Even Xiaomeng felt that Su Fu might be defeated. However, the big sword... Showed that her tentacles were numb.


    Xiao Meng came at a gallop and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Feel a move, sweep Su Fu''s body, and all the blood stains on Su Fu''s body disappear.


    Su Fu''s face turned terrible white.


    The two dream areas of tongue pulling and scissors were burst by the Golden Horn youth, and the impact on him was also severe.


    Carrying a weapon, Su Fu took out 1000 ml of one star startling juice, frowned and poured it into his mouth.


    One star startling juice began to quickly repair Su Fu''s flesh.


    The badly injured and on the verge of collapse was quickly stabilized under the repair of one star startling juice.


    As for the damaged mental perception, it also recovered slowly under the infiltration of one star startling juice.


    In addition to one star startle juice, Su Fu carefully took out more than ten milliliters of two star startle juice and licked it.


    The damaged perception almost recovered in the blink of an eye. The feeling of repairing from the broken almost made Su Fushuang moan.


    "Go, get out of here."


    Xiao Meng looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu nodded, carried a second-order weapon, glanced at the people around him, stepped on the old Yin pen and fled quickly.


    The puller''s body is still shaking.


    His head was still haunted by Su Fu''s previous words.


    "If you want to, grab it... Maybe I''m really wrong to grovel!"


    "As a genius, you should have the pride of a genius! Otherwise, what is the difference between... And waste wood? "


    Sufu disappeared.


    In one area, the pot was completely blown open.


    This war shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "The new man... Actually killed the strong man sent by the three gods!"


    "That''s a genius in the six pattern area. The new man cut it directly!"


    "When the news comes back to the inner circle, the three gods will be absolutely angry. The new man is dead..."


    Many people are muttering.


    However, after muttering for a while, they fell into silence again. The previous tragic war remained in their hearts and had a great impact on them.


    Su Fu swept away quickly, and he fell on a dead star.


    This is not the Dongtian star. There is no cultivation attribute possessed by the Dongtian star, and there is no dream pattern entanglement.


    However, it can be used for temporary shelter.


    Sue sat cross legged, panting heavily.


    As he drank the startling juice, his perception began to warm up. Su Fu felt that he had a lot of bottom in his heart.


    "What did you just do?"


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu strangely. "There is that kind of means... You are almost invincible. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha."


    "Don''t mention the realm, even the nebula realm, you can cut it with one sword."


    The overbearing sword idea left a deep impression on Xiaomeng.


    Su Fu lay on his back and rolled his eyes.


    If Dabao sword can be used indefinitely, it will be against the sky.


    Of course... He may not be able to eat it.


    Su Fu''s expression made Xiaomeng understand.


    "There are restrictions, right?"


    Xiaomeng raised her eyebrows.


    Su Fu nodded, "your opponent must be seriously injured..."


    Xiaomeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and nodded. It seems that it''s not too abnormal.


    However, in this way, it looks very chicken ribs.


    Can seriously hurt your opponent. What''s the use of your big sword?


    Sue sat cross legged and regained her senses.


    The war benefited him a lot.


    Although the Golden Horn youth was beheaded by him, the other side is indeed the top genius of the galaxy.


    If the sword had not been born, Su Fu would have lost.


    Even the Vientiane Sutra engraved with dream patterns is the same.


    The genius of the inner area is indeed a monster.


    And the sword King''s sword Qi


    Su Fu felt a little excited.


    Is that the result of understanding the nine gods monument?!


    If he understands the divine monument, he is afraid that he can greatly improve his strength and combat effectiveness!


    "Be careful... Let you keep a high profile and don''t let you die. The power of a blow given by the three gods to their men has 500000 points. If you encounter it, you''re afraid to be killed by the second!"


    Little dream said.


    Su Funeng killed the Golden Horn youth because of the outbreak of Golden Horn youth, but there was only 200000 perception.


    But the three gods are different... That''s the top demon in the real realm of the galaxy.


    Domain environment, the perception is full, but it is only 100000 perception, but the other party can break out the attack means of 500000 perception.


    It''s still an ordinary blow. If you have the power blessing of understanding on the God tablet, I''m afraid it can explode to 700000 perception points.


    It''s much more terrible than the nebula!


    Su Fu nodded. After a high profile, he wanted to be obscene.


    Su Fu knows this truth.


    "The nine gods monument is definitely a good thing... The sword King''s sword Qi is far more than ordinary perception on the power level. Your body is engraved with dream patterns and can display the power of all phenomena. Compared with it, you must enter the inner circle as soon as possible and understand the gods monument!"


    Xiaomeng sits on Su Fu''s shoulder and swings her feet.


    Su Fu nodded and then crossed his knees on the star to restore his strength.


    He didn''t use the nine dragon blood crystals, but waited for the stars in the cave to be used again.


    With the help of startling juice, Su Fu''s collapsed dream field recovered.


    "Why is my dream field so much worse than that golden horn youth?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    If he hadn''t had enough dream fields, he might have failed in the beginning.


    "The difference in field intensity... The Golden Horn youth is the Golden Horn Protoss of the galaxy. The field strength of the cultivation method is much stronger than your dream field."


    Xiaomeng gave Su Fu An Analysis: "on earth, your Earth people''s analysis of the dream field is based on the number of comprehensions, and ten achievements are the top, but in fact, your so-called ten achievements are classified according to the field of the cosmic dream ruins, but it is just a middle and lower posture. The 18 layer hell nightmare dream field of your practice is very good, But the three materialized dreams are just medium and low level. "


    "If you can have almost nine dream fields, your dream field can be called an advanced field."


    "Although you don''t have enough strength in the field, you have enough strength in the dream field. This is your biggest advantage."


    Su Fu nodded seriously.


    The quality is not enough, but the quantity is enough.


    Domain quality is based on the level of practice law.


    In fact, Su Fu took out a single dream field and put it on the earth, which is far beyond the dream field of the dreamer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Fu sat on the dead star to recover his strength.


    A greedy figure burst out of his eyes and appeared on a star several kilometers away.


    "QuilA... If he is in full power, even my brother and I will hate him."


    "He just fought with the capable generals of the three gods, killed each other, and obtained the second-order treasure, as well as the nine dragon blood crystals!"


    "Nine dragon blood crystals... It''s worth my risk!"


    On the side of this figure, the whole body is shaking and full of frightened figures.


    "Brother, let''s go! The envoys of the three gods were defeated... "


    QuilA stared at the stars, as if she were in a dead silence.


    "What are you afraid of?! Such a fierce battle... And the last sword. The price this guy paid is absolutely huge. He is now the weakest time. Don''t you see that he has found such a remote star to recover? "


    The man wrapped in a black robe said coldly.


    "To practice in the field is to fight and rob! This is our chance... Even in the four grain area, it is difficult to get nine dragon blood crystals! This is my chance! "


    The man said coldly.


    If it weren''t for helping QuilA recapture the stars.


    He Kui Shou had no chance to see Su Fu''s fight with Jinjiao youth.


    You wouldn''t get such a good time.


    QuilA didn''t move. He was scared.


    However, Kui Shou, as a genius in the four pattern area, still has some strength.


    Therefore, a roll of black robes, I don''t know what strange means were used, and the breath seemed to disappear and hide in the air.


    Turned into a mass of black matter, silently approached Su Fu, who sat on the dead star and recovered from his injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the ground holding a black jar, Xiaomeng, who drank startle juice, gulped down the startle juice, and the pink corners of her mouth were stained with some startle juice stains.


    "Someone came to die?" Little dream was surprised.


    Su Fudu beheaded the men of the three gods, and someone else came to die in the grain area?


    Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    Reminded by Xiaomeng, Su Fu glanced at the distance and found a creeping black material approaching silently.


    There was no breath. If it weren''t for Xiaomeng, Su Fu might have really missed it.


    But he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Slowly closed his eyes and whispered faintly.


    "Keep whining for a thousand days and use it for a while. It''s your turn to cut."


    "Cut, 100ml one star startle juice, cut... 500ml one star startle juice."


    The words just fell, as if with a surprised voice, sounded behind Su Fu.


    "What?!"


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 422

    Cultivation ground, inner circumference.


    The inner circle area starts from the five pattern area, and the cultivation areas where the three cave stars of five, six and seven patterns are located are all counted as the inner circle.


    The eight and nine stripes are called the central region.


    There are many stars in the inner circle, but there are not many cave stars that can really help practice.


    There are only 999 cave stars that can be practiced in the whole practice field.


    It is enough to see the precious position of the stars in the cave in this practice land.


    In the third batch of practice places in the death black hole, there are nearly 10000 talents, but they compete for 999 stars in the cave. Even, the higher the number of stars with dream patterns, the fewer the number and the more precious it is.


    Luo is sealed.


    Of course, my life died in the cosmic dream ruins, but this news is enough to cause shock.


    The Luo surname is the main surname of the royal family of the Yinhe divine Dynasty. Those who can take Luo as their surname are all descendants of the Jinjiao divine family of the Yinhe divine Dynasty.


    What happened in the first striated area soon returned to the inner circle.


    Caused a violent tremor.


    "Luo Feng was beheaded by a new man?"


    "Luo Feng represents the will of the three gods. How dare the new man?"


    "The sword King''s sword spirit, coupled with the long practice in the six pattern area... How come Luofeng is still such a waste."


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses sitting on the stars opened their eyes.


    The terrible breath floated and sank.


    There are many dream patterns on the stars in the cave, which cause a mysterious idea, which can penetrate the spirit and enhance the understanding of practice.


    If placed outside, every cave star is priceless and will be looted by any force in the galaxy.


    Of course, even if it is stronger than the Milky Way Dynasty, I dare not have any ideas about these cave stars.


    Compared with such great forces as death black hole, the Galactic divine Dynasty is not much stronger.


    In the inner area of Luofeng''s death, some people laughed, some were unbelievable, and some were indifferent.


    As a subordinate of the three gods, Luofeng may not be the strongest, but after all, he is the lineage of the Galactic God Dynasty, and the three gods also attach great importance to him.


    Unexpectedly, he was beheaded by a newcomer.


    It is said that even the second-order weapons and dragon blood crystal have been robbed.


    Many people looked to the central area and waited for the three gods to be angry and judge the fate of the new couple.


    However.


    To the surprise of many people.


    After waiting for a long time, in the central area, the three gods were still indifferent and did not make any judgment.


    As if... Luo Feng''s death could not arouse the slightest wave in his heart.


    The forces of all parties who originally planned to watch the excitement suddenly felt a little boring.


    Of course, some people smack at the determination and indifference of the three gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Kui Shou keeps his breath and floats quietly.


    Constantly approaching the dead star, Su Fu sat on it.


    In Kui Shou''s eyes, Su Fu is like a fragrant steamed bun, which is in his bag. Whether it''s the second-order weapon or the nine dragon blood crystals, they are all treasures.


    If he can get it, he will make a breakthrough and impact the inner circle!


    He has been in the star area of the four pattern cave for a long time. He can enter the inner circle only by one opportunity.


    However, it is too difficult to seize this opportunity.


    He waited for several years, but he still didn''t grasp it.


    All good things are surrounded by the inner circle. The energy torrent spewed out, and the treasures contained in it are obtained and divided up by the inner circle first. Sometimes, there may be no residue in the four pattern area.


    Therefore, even for him, dragon blood crystal is rare.


    "Die!"


    Kui Shou, wrapped in black matter, gradually became shortness of breath.


    If Su Fu is in full swing, Kui Shou will run when he sees him. After all, the newcomers who can kill Luofeng definitely have the strength to attack the inner circle.


    He didn''t dare and didn''t have the strength to fight one.


    However, he happened to meet Su Fu, who was defeated in the battle with Luofeng. It will take at least a few days to recover from his injury.


    And this time... Is his chance!


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Suddenly.


    Kui Shou, wrapped in black material, was stunned.


    An inexplicable voice suddenly rang through his ears.


    "What?"


    Kui Shou frowned and glanced around with sharp eyes.


    Suddenly, black hair fell down one by one, covering Kui Shou''s face.


    Trumpet, suona, small song, big cavity!


    The surrounding picture suddenly changed.


    Kui Shou found himself in a quadrangle!


    "Power in the field?!"


    "Similar to the dream field of dream tattoo master!"


    Kui Shou''s eyes coagulated. He knew... He was found!


    His concealment means can be concealed even by the genius in the six or seven pattern area, but he was found by Su Fu!


    "This newcomer... Really has something! No wonder you can kill Luofeng! "


    Kui Shou''s eyes flashed and then burst out!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, I will no longer hide my body.


    A long black gun made of black mineral iron suddenly stabbed out from behind and stabbed at the figure clinging to his back.


    The gun head rotates at high speed and feels trapped on it. This is a trial blow.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound.


    Kui Shou felt that his shot had stabbed a hard object.


    Dahongpao rolled up, and in the falling hair, the hair separated from both sides, revealing a pale to bloodless face.


    The face was beautiful, but full of forest. His eyes stared at Kui Shou with a little excitement, dripping two lines of blood and tears.


    "Dream spirit?!"


    Kui Shou shrunk his eyes and recognized the identity of the little slave!


    "The newcomer... Actually has a dream spirit card! Even if Luo Feng was not stabbed to death by the sword, he would die by the dream spirit! "


    Kui Shou sighed.


    Luo Feng''s defeat is not unjust. Mengling is like a bottomless pit. The resources spent on training are endless!


    Those who can have a dream spirit are not ordinary people!


    "Descendants of suchar Khan family... There are good things indeed!"


    "But... Just a dream spirit, it''s not enough to stop me! And... You show Mengling''s cards! Explain... You are really seriously injured! "


    Kui Shou''s eyes are full of essence, and his breathing is very fast.


    He has already seen through everything about Su Fu!


    Dragon blood crystal, second-order treasure... It''s all his!


    Kui Shou held a long black gun and smoked at the little slave.


    Normally, dream spirits are one level lower than their masters, because it is difficult enough to cultivate themselves. It is too difficult to cultivate dream spirits of the same level.


    Therefore, Kui Shou judges that the beauty Mengling in front of him is probably just the peak of the world, at most... Just entering the field!


    What''s his fear?


    "Die!"


    Kui Shou''s black gun shot, nearly 150000 points of perception at the outbreak!


    As an old man who has drifted for so many years in the star area of the four pattern cave, Kui Shou''s strength is no weaker than that of the cart puller.


    He may not be able to beat Su Fu


    But can''t you beat the dream spirit?


    The strength of the dream spirit is weaker than the master. This is common sense!


    Kui Shou is shrouded in the courtyard. Kui Shou is unafraid. He wants to explode the dream field of the courtyard!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Kui Shou''s face has changed!


    Why not break?!


    He can''t support the dream field of the dream spirit?


    "Blow it up!"


    Kui Shou felt surging, and the black gun in his hand waved endlessly, turned into thousands of residual shadows, and plunged into the void.


    However, although the quadrangle is in shock, there is no trend of collapse at all.


    In other words, the dream field of the dream spirit is stronger than his field?!


    In the courtyard, the sound of trumpet suona resounded through.


    One black and one white paper man sat upright in the hall, tilted his head and stared at Kui Shou with a strange smile!


    The little slave shed two lines of blood and tears and took off a silver hairpin from his bun.


    How can a small silver hairpin compare with my big spear!


    Kui Shoubao doesn''t want to waste time. Since he can''t support the dream field, fight!


    Cut off the dream spirit first, and naturally everything will be broken!


    In front of real strength, everything is silver gun wax head!


    The outbreak of 150000 points of perception caused the courtyard to feel overwhelmed.


    One shot, terrible gun!


    The little slave orchid held the silver hairpin in her fingers and stared at Kui Shou.


    "Whining, whining... The childe said, if you cut you, you have 100 ml of juice, and if you cut you, you have 500 ml of juice."


    The little slave sipped his red lips.


    The next moment, the expression on his face gradually becomes excited!


    "So... I''d better kill you! The little slave wants 500 ml of juice! "


    "Oh!"


    Whimper into the sky!


    The silver hairpin in the little slave''s hand suddenly changed and rose to meet the storm. The next moment it became a huge black machete that shocked the eyes.


    The atmosphere of the courtyard changed as soon as the knife was released.


    The sound of trumpet suona becomes more and more urgent, and the background music becomes awesome!


    Boom!


    The spear is rolling.


    The slave swung it with a knife.


    Boom!


    A knife whining!


    Suddenly, Kui Shou''s face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that under this knife, his spear suddenly collapsed!


    Is this special


    This Mengling knife has 200000 points of perceptual explosion?!


    "How is that possible?! The new man... The power of all phenomena of dream patterns is only 200000! This dream spirit... Why can it achieve this degree of explosion?! "


    Kui Shou''s face changed color.


    Feel the power of the broadsword.


    Kui Shou quickly picked up his gun to resist.


    Boom!


    With a knife, the first-order black guns in his hands trembled, and Kui Shou immediately spilled blood from the corners of his mouth.


    With one blow, he can be sure... This dream spirit is the peak of the realm!


    The little slave''s bleeding eyes showed a sad color.


    A knife is just a cut, so you can only get 100 ml of juice


    No, 100 ml is definitely not enough!


    The little slave became firm in his eyes.


    She wants to fight for juice!


    Swing the broadsword in your hand, and the broadsword throws out the blade. The blade is extremely sharp!


    "Oh, juice!"


    When!


    Kui Shou fought hard!


    The slave swung a knife again.


    "Oh, juice!"


    Kui Shou, block again!


    Spit out blood and blush!


    The sound of "Dang Dang" rang through.


    Kui Shou was very angry and extremely angry.


    Is this dream spirit... A devil?


    Why torture him like this?!


    Far away.


    Above the stars, Xiaomeng is wearing a small skirt woven by perception and watching the battle curiously.


    Listen to the slogans shouted by the little slave.


    There was hardly a mouthful of startling juice.


    "Little slave... Really cute!"


    Little dream smiled endlessly.


    Others are masters, and their level is higher than that of Mengling, but when they come to Su Fu, it is the opposite. Xiaomeng''s level of Mengling is much higher than that of Su Fu.


    Maybe it''s because you drink too much juice.


    Today''s little slave, cut down with a knife, broke out 200000 points of perception.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not much worse than Su Fudu.


    Of course, the little slave has reached the peak of the realm, and Su Fu has just stepped into the realm.


    Su Fu sat on the ground and began to gather little by little in the field of his broken dreams. He began to condense and recover from fragmentation.


    As for the battle between xiaonu and nakuishu, Su Fu didn''t care.


    Even if the little slave is really defeated, he is not afraid.


    Kui Shou''s strength is just like that of a cart puller.


    Su Fu even if the dream field collapsed two.


    If the power of the two elephants is smashed, even if the power of the Vientiane of the dream pattern is not opened, it is enough to kill Kui Shou.


    When the little slave was defeated, he Su Fu could still clean up the mess.


    Su Fu doesn''t have a clear understanding of the strength of the little slave. Anyway, compared with him, the little slave drank a lot of juice and stepped into the field earlier. Since evolution, the consumption of the little slave''s attack almost doesn''t deduct his perception.


    There may be consumption, but too little consumption is better than nothing for Su Fu.


    Far away.


    QuilA''s body, hidden above the stars, trembled.


    Frightened, frightened.


    He looked at his brother, who was constantly slashed by the terrible fierce female ghost with a big knife, and he knew that something was going to happen.


    Su Fu''s heart, which had been frightened by Su Fu, was even more frightened.


    "Brother... Brother, I''m sorry for you!"


    QuilA''s eyes were filled with tears, her mouth was covered, and her body trembled.


    Then he turned around and went away.


    His brother is finished!


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi


    Brother! When my accomplishments are successful... I, QuilA, will avenge you!


    ¡­¡­


    Kui Shou naturally didn''t know that Kui La had escaped.


    Even if he knew, he couldn''t say anything. He had to swallow his own death with tears.


    He just hates me!


    He can''t even fight the dream spirit!


    Kui Shou, who was disheartened and self doubted, was cut by a knife and bled.


    He was bleeding and miserable.


    Two paper men galloped out, attacked around the little slave and smashed Kui Shou to the ground.


    In fact, the powerful thing of the little slave is the big knife in her hand. I have one in the world. That''s her.


    Kui Shou was bleeding and covered with knife wounds.


    One knife even cut him in the waist.


    "Hey... What if you don''t admit it? Childe, you have a criminal record for cutting juice... "


    The little slave swung a knife and waved it to cut the void. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    Kui Shou can''t lift the black gun to resist.


    He closed his eyes and waited to be killed by a knife.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the pain of the knife into my body.


    Huh?


    Kui Shou opened his eyes. The big knife was cold and hung on his head an inch away.


    Kui Shouyi was stunned and became angry at the next moment!


    What does this dream spirit want to do?


    Do you still want to humiliate him?!


    One black and one white paper man came quickly. The paper man tilted his head and slapped him with a smile, splashing Kui Shou''s blood hundreds of miles into the air.


    Later, he grabbed the spear and escorted Kui Shou to the star where Su Fu was.


    Little dream held the black jar and stared.


    The little slave carried a big knife, rolled the red robe, and fell on the stars under the sound of trumpet suona.


    "Whining, childe!"


    The little slave cried sadly.


    Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    In my eyes, Kui Shou, escorted by black-and-white people... That look is full of knife marks. It''s so miserable.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    What is this?


    The little slave carried a big knife and looked at Su Fu with blood and tears in his eyes.


    "The childe once said that if you cut him to death, you can get 500 ml of juice..."


    The little slave said seriously.


    Kui Shou glared angrily and smashed it, and asked the master and servant to insult him?


    Pooh!


    The next moment.


    No nonsense.


    The little slave''s shoulder shook, and the machete on his shoulder was swung in an arc and cut off at Kui Shou.


    Kui Shou was directly killed by a knife.


    "Whining, childe, the little slave wants juice!"


    Little slave said.


    Poof!


    The little dream of watching a good play gushed out with a mouthful of frightening juice.


    She''s wrong!


    Where did Su Fu Show?


    Dream spirit little slave is a real show!

 Chapter 423

    The little slave became clever.


    Su Fu couldn''t cut off the little slave''s scare juice from time to time. He gave him the agreed 500ml one star scare juice, but the little slave still wanted 100ml cut scare juice, but Su Fu refused.


    You can''t lose your majesty.


    The little slave was not too sad. He was content to hold the black pot and float around Su Fu. He was very happy.


    Kui Shou is very poor. Except for the black first-order weapon, he doesn''t even have a dragon blood crystal, let alone star grass.


    Sure enough, not everyone of these talents in the practice field is doing well.


    "Are you going inside now?"


    Little dream floated over and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu''s dream field recovered completely and his injury was basically healed.


    The next important thing is to refine the nine dragon blood crystals obtained from Luofeng.


    However, at the moment, the stars under Su Fu''s body are just ordinary stars and have no effect on the growth of cultivation.


    Su Fu''s fusion of dragon blood crystal on this star will only waste the energy of dragon blood crystal.


    "Go inside..."


    Su Fu stood up and his bones made a sound. Fighting is the best way to improve his strength.


    Before, the efficacy of dragon blood crystal was integrated into his cells, and there were still residues that didn''t play out.


    With the war between Su Fu and Luo Feng, these effects evaporated completely.


    "You must go to the inner circle and find a cultivation star. Only in this way can you completely integrate the dragon blood crystal!"


    Su Fu thought.


    "Tut Tut, this is the reason. However, if you kill the men of the three gods, you are not afraid to be pursued?"


    Little dream swaying white and tender feet, said.


    "Chasing... What are you afraid of?"


    Sue pulled at the corners of her mouth and didn''t care.


    Since he has chosen a high profile, Su Fu will not be afraid of things.


    "There may be six or seven million points of perception when the three gods attack. You''d better take it easy."


    Xiaomeng reminded me, and then he stopped talking.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, pinched the neck meat of the sleeping cat lying on one side, directly stepped on the old Yin pen, and burst out.


    In an instant.


    He wants to go inside, but the outside can''t satisfy him.


    Especially the nine gods monument.


    Vientiane stele and dream pattern stele are very important things for Su Fu.


    Su Fu has inherited the dream pattern of the dream family. Now he breaks into the immortal dream tower and is stuck on the 231st floor. It''s still difficult to improve.


    However, according to Xiaomeng, with the help of Mengwen stele, Su Fu should be able to quickly understand the skills of Mengwen and make a breakthrough in xianmeng tower.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, passed by very fast, fell on the road paved with star fragments, and walked forward without haste or delay.


    Around, the practitioners on the stars in the cave sky opened their eyes.


    His eyes looked at Su Fu with some complexity.


    Although Su Fu''s pace is slow, his walking speed is very fast.


    It was only a short time before we came to the end of a striated area.


    The geniuses in the one grain area are relieved. Is this devil finally going to choose to enter the inner circle?


    Su Fu didn''t miss it, took a step and stepped directly into an energy storm.


    At the end of a grain area, a figure wrapped in a black robe sat there.


    "Into the star area of Erwen cave?"


    The figure in the black robe spoke with some vicissitudes of life. It was the person of the black hole of death.


    If you want to go from one area to the next, you must be approved by the person in charge of these death black holes.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Then, the black robe took a move, and a painted black slate fell in front of Su Fu.


    The stone slab looks strange and is covered with moss.


    "Attack the slate with all your strength, and the explosion reaches 110000 points. You can enter the two patterns area."


    Black robed humanity.


    Is this a qualification test?


    Su Fu squinted and didn''t care much.


    Sensing a move, the old Yin pen rotated at high speed, roared out and hit the stone slab hard.


    "Kowloon shuttle"? Good perceptual combat skills, at least... This skill is very precious in the galaxy. "


    The man in Black said faintly.


    On the slate, a faint blue light emerged.


    The number emerged, 11.


    That is, 110000 sense bursts.


    "Come in, two grain area, you have a place."


    Black robed humanity, the next moment, the body suddenly disappeared.


    Su Fu''s eyes became empty, and the road paved by star fragments reappeared.


    Step forward and Su Fu continues to walk in.


    In this practice place, the black hole of death is still arranged for the strong to exist.


    However, it seems that these strong people don''t care about the killing in the practice area, and there are no too many restrictions.


    Perhaps, unless Su Fu kills all the practitioners, the person in charge of the death black hole may not lift his eyelids.


    "The man in black is very strong... Beyond the realm of the stars."


    Xiaomeng is afraid that her strength is too weak now. She always has some lingering fears for the strong who surpass the star realm.


    For fear of being seen as a dreamer.


    Fortunately, however, there is no strong man in the galaxy who can see through her disguise at a glance.


    Come to the second stripe area.


    Sure enough, the energy concentration became unusual.


    There are fewer stars around, but the dream patterns on the stars in the cave fluctuate more strongly.


    The appearance of dream lines has also become longer.


    Compared with the first pattern area, the second pattern area has better cultivation conditions.


    Of course, the second stripe area is also the periphery, not Su Fu''s goal.


    When Su Fu stepped into the Erwen area, the practitioners sitting in the sky of Erwen star cave opened their eyes and stared at Su Fu with some clear and curious eyes.


    "Is this the crazy new man who killed Luo Feng, the powerful general under the command of the three gods?"


    "It''s too high-profile... You won''t live long if you offend the three gods."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There is not only the power of the three gods in the practice land."


    Many practitioners'' perceptions are intertwined and communicated with each other.


    Of course, their spirits are also tense. Beware that Su Fu will take a fancy to the stars in the cave under their ass and rob them.


    Su Fu can kill Luofeng. It''s hard for them to fight Su Fu.


    Su Fu naturally doesn''t like the stars in the cave sky in the Erwen area.


    Su Fu walked straight with the cat mother in his arms, walked through the long ancient road of stars, and came to the end of the two grain area.


    The same man in black, the same slate.


    However, this time, Su Fu needs to play 120000 points of perceptual explosion before he can step into the three stripe area.


    Su Fu''s action remains unchanged. The old Yin pen appears, the four dragons impact and hit it, and the number 12 appears on the bluestone Slab


    The man in black put Sue into the room.


    The strong men in the two patterns area were immediately nervous.


    Sure enough, the new man''s goal... Is inner circle.


    Two stripes, he despised.


    Some people look at each other and think of their tension. They can''t help being bitter.


    What they seek hard can''t even get into the eyes of others. Maybe... This is the gap.


    The three striated area also caused a sensation.


    There are three Shenzi''s men, looking at Su Fu coldly.


    However, Su Fu opened Mengwen''s eyes and stared back. The other party''s face turned white.


    No one dares to stop Su Fu. Luo Feng is defeated. The three gods in the three grain area are not stupid and will die.


    I can only watch Su Fu step into the four pattern area.


    At the end of the four stripes.


    Energy vanity.


    Sue held the cat and stood quietly.


    The man in black appeared, and his hoarse voice rang through.


    "Further down is the inner circle... Are you sure you want to enter the inner circle?"


    Black robed humanity.


    "You killed the three gods'' men. The three gods may have laid a snare waiting for you. As soon as you enter it, you will be attacked and killed by thunder. Are you sure you want to enter?"


    The man in black is reminding Su Fu.


    Su Fu naturally understood what the man in Black said.


    But Sue can''t help her into the inner circle?


    He must enter the inner circle. Only when he enters the inner circle can he be qualified to understand the nine gods monument, and the practice effect of the stars in the cave will be better!


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a big sword that can cut the sun, moon and stars in heaven and earth. Whoever dares to come, just cut it with a sword."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The black robed man''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Hoarse laughter resounded from my mouth, and bluestone reappeared.


    "Your sword... Can cause the change of the sword King God tablet. It''s really overbearing."


    "Attack the slate, and you can enter the inner circle only after the outbreak reaches 150000 points."


    150000 perceptual bursts are the dividing point between the inner and outer.


    Kui Shou actually has the qualification to step into the inner circle. However, he is ambitious. He is unwilling to break into the inner circle with 150000 points of perception as the bottom generation, and even humiliated to become a cart puller.


    He plans to enter the inner circle at least when the five pattern area has the qualification to compete for the stars in the cave, so as to maximize the benefits of cultivation.


    I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I''m talking about Kui Shou.


    Of course, it''s a pity that he was so greedy that he was attracted by the nine dragon blood crystals on Su Fu''s body and stepped into a state of eternal doom.


    I was really chopped by the little slave as a chicken head.


    150000 sensory explosions.


    Su Fu stared and raised his hand.


    The old Yin pen is suspended and turns into five black dragons. The black dragon scales, whiskers and tails are very clear and lifelike.


    Five black dragons hit the bluestone one after another, but there was no fluctuation.


    Not even a roar.


    On the bluestone slab, a line of numbers soon emerged: 15.


    There is no doubt that sufuda won the bid.


    It''s not surprising that the geniuses in the four striated areas who are cold eyed in the distance look indifferent.


    After all, Su Fu can kill Luo Feng.


    "Go on, the door of the inner circle has been opened for you. When you enter the inner circle, I can only remind you not to be killed and lose your cultivation qualification because of killing your heart... The gains outweigh the losses... Bear the wind and calm the waves for a while and take a step back."


    The black robed old man said faintly.


    Su Fu nodded gently.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I still have a doubt."


    Su Fu asked.


    "Say."


    The man in Black opened his mouth lightly.


    "If you enter the inner circle, do you have the qualification to understand the nine gods monument?"


    Su Fu is very concerned about this.


    The man in black looked at Su Fu and was still cold.


    "Yes, but... Only when your perception reaches 200000 points can you be qualified. No fighting is allowed during the Enlightenment of the nine God tablet. Violators will be killed by the rules."


    "You have to remember that the nine gods monument is left by the great power of the death black hole. The nine gods monument in any practice place of the death black hole is the same. It is a special inheritance. Great power cannot be humiliated. If you fight in the inheritance place of great power, it will be erased."


    The old man said.


    With that, the figure rose like a billow in the pool and disappeared.


    "Dream tattoo master..."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    "It''s really a dream tattooer, not weaker than the old guy of Xinghai company." The little dream was also very dignified. The scene of the old man in black disappearing was like a dream dispersed.


    In fact, bluestone, the old man, are just dream pictures left by dream tattooers.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    It is said that the combat effectiveness of Mengwen master is not as strong as that of practitioners, but the combat effectiveness of the really strong Mengwen master is not weak.


    When the picture disappears, there is an ancient road paved with star fragments.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Different from the previous picture, there is a little more blood on the ancient road of stars this time.


    White bones are piled on both sides of the road!


    The picture is full of sombre.


    "There are many withered bones on the road of cultivation. In fact, the real strong are stepping on hundreds of millions of withered bones to reach the top and look at the world."


    Xiaomeng said with a heavy tone.


    She thought of a lot. Even if it was as powerful as her previous life, she still had to choose nirvana for rebirth.


    In fact, her choice of Nirvana means that she is a loser and her life has come to an end.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to repeat the road of the previous life. That''s why.


    Since the road of the previous life has failed, why should she continue.


    Although Su Fu accepted her dream inheritance, in fact, her way is different from hers.


    Take a step.


    Su Fu was in the eyes of many talented people with four stripes.


    Follow the ancient starry road paved with white bones and step into the inner circle.


    Click.


    Dead bones crumble.


    Su Fu raised his head slowly.


    Raise your eyebrows and look.


    The sound of overturning air sounded in the inner area.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Above the stars in the five pattern area, there is a talented and strong man standing with his hands down.


    The eyes of these strong men are bursting with indifference and cold.


    Patter, patter


    There was a heavy sound of footsteps.


    Su Fu''s eyes looked at the past, and he could see three cart pullers walking slowly, holding bronze chariots with their upper bodies and teeth.


    Behind the three cart pullers are three imposing figures, separated from the chariot.


    Su Fu didn''t stop.


    Gently stroked the cat''s hair in her arms, and the cat squinted comfortably.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and ate lingguo calmly.


    One step, one step.


    No hurry, no delay.


    Finally, someone on the chariot couldn''t hold his breath and gave a cold hum.


    The hum was like thunder and exploded in the five stripes.


    Su stopped with his feet, slowly raised his head and looked around at many strong people.


    Some people sit in the stars in the cave, while others stand tall in the chariot.


    At a glance, hundreds of people surrounded it.


    "The welcoming ceremony of the inner circle genius... It''s really grand."


    Su picked the corner of his mouth and smiled gently.


    "Bold!"


    On the chariot, a figure with a totem tattooed on his forehead shouted angrily.


    The Golden Whip in his hand was thrown off and hit the cart puller''s back, making the cart puller''s back suddenly burst into whip marks.


    The puller just hung his eyes and snorted.


    "You killed Luofeng?"


    "Luo Feng is the son of the three gods. Don''t you know?"


    The man''s eyes burst out, and his perception suddenly turned into majestic pressure, oppressing Su Fu.


    Bang bang!


    The withered bones on both sides of the ancient road in the starry sky suddenly burst.


    This is a Tianjiao whose perception is no weaker than Luofeng.


    The momentum is so strong that the oppressor can''t even breathe.


    People in the five striated area can see the situation of the four striated area, but the four striated area cannot observe the situation of the five striated area.


    Su Fuyang raised his head and looked at the young man with totem.


    The corner of the mouth tilted slightly.


    "You want to avenge lofoon? Look at your breath, it''s almost like Luofeng... "


    "I can kill Luofeng. Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Su Fu''s voice exploded in the air.


    Huh?


    The geniuses in the five stripes turned pale one after another.


    Rampant!


    The newcomer is called crazy... It''s true!


    Everyone present came to hold him accountable.


    But... He opened his mouth to kill.


    Is he confident that one man will fight against so many strong men present?!


    "You fought with Luofeng... Almost died suddenly. What confidence do you have to fight with the three of us?"


    The man with totem said coldly.


    The three men in the three chariots are no weaker than Luofeng.


    Each has 200000 points of perceived explosive strength.


    They are all Tianjiao who have understood the nine God monument!


    Su Fu can kill Luofeng, but it doesn''t mean he can compete with the three Tianjiao who are not weaker than Luofeng!


    Boom!


    As soon as the totem man threw his whip, the three carts flew hundreds of miles and fell on the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Three bronze chariots, suspended in the air.


    The pulling rope floats under the control of perception.


    The totem man holds the Golden Whip and his eyes are cold.


    "The three gods understand the sword King''s God monument in isolation, but they also send orders to ask you to start from stepping into the ancient road inside, kowtow step by step, pull our chariot to the end of the five grain area, and wait for the gods to pass out and judge your crimes. If you dare to break the order, kill!"


    Totem man''s words are sonorous.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone around turned pale.


    Many people inhale the air conditioner.


    The three gods indeed ordered!


    Of course, among these people, in addition to the strong ones of the three gods camp, there are also the strong ones of other camps watching.


    They all squinted at Su Fu.


    Waiting for Su Fu''s solution.


    The inner circle is more cruel than the outer circle. There are forces that can resist the three gods camp.


    However, they may not be willing to offend the three gods for Su Fu unless


    Su Fu showed enough value.


    The totem man''s words are very cold, and the words fall.


    The whole five pattern area is extremely silent, and the needle can be heard


    Everyone is waiting for Su Fu''s response.


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head, finally slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the totem man.


    "Do you know how Luofeng died?"


    "He was hacked to death by my sword falling from the sky..."


    Su Fu finished and couldn''t help smiling.


    Lazy laughter exploded in the starry sky.


    His eyes fixed on the totem man.


    "I have a sword... Would you like to try it?"


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 424

    I have a sword. Would you like to try it?


    What he said was really rampant.


    However, as soon as Su Fu''s words came out, there was silence and silence around him.


    The atmosphere became a little strange.


    The totem man''s complexion changed slightly, and the other two strong men standing on the chariot also became very ugly.


    The new man''s... Sword.


    It''s a little weird!


    Luo Feng, however, has understood the sword King God Monument and has a sword King''s sword Qi. On the understanding of sword, he can be listed in the top 100 in the whole practice area.


    However, he was cut off by Su Fu''s sword.


    That sword


    Others may not know, but they know the strangeness.


    Because when Su Fu''s big sword was cut off, it actually caused the change of the sword King''s God monument!


    It''s like another Kendo power''s sword intention burst out, which caused the rebound of the sword King God monument, making the sword King God monument change and break out.


    It was because of a chance that sanshenzi fell into a closed door.


    The opportunity of the sword King God monument has greatly benefited the three gods!


    Therefore, when Su Fu said he had a sword, it caused the change of people''s faces.


    The totem man standing on the chariot is shining in his eyes with awe inspiring momentum.


    "That means... I don''t believe you can use it!"


    The totem man said coldly.


    "You fought with Luofeng. Luofeng died and you were seriously injured. How can you recover in the past few days? Can you still use that magic skill

 Chapter 425

    Ran away


    Sanshenzi, two Tianjiao from the six grain area... Were scared away by the new man''s sword!


    No, I should say, I was scared away by the sword move that hasn''t been used yet!


    Is it so scary?


    Many people are confused because they don''t know that Su Fu''s sword moves have triggered the sword King God monument. Therefore, what they see is the picture of Su Fu holding a huge sword and scaring away the two strong men in the six pattern area.


    It''s appalling, it''s subverting their three views!


    Why is there such an operation?!


    They thought they could see the earth shaking bloody battle of World War I!


    As a result, I took off my pants. Why do you show me these?


    Those hidden strongmen are even more depressed to vomit blood. Some people are still hesitating whether to rescue Su Fu and let Su Fu show a favor.


    As a result... This cruel man directly counted down to three, two and one, and scared the two Tianjiao in the six grain area away?


    However, Su Fu''s bullying did scare them.


    It''s said that the newcomer is a dream tattoo master. Shouldn''t all dream tattoos be gentle and elegant?


    Looking at Su Fu''s height of three meters, his face is full of blood, and his body is full of murderous spirit. It''s like a wild beast, which makes people palpitate.


    What is gentle and gentle has nothing to do with Su Fu.


    The little slave turned into a red light and disappeared.


    Su Fu also dispersed the power of all phenomena and wiped his face.


    If you want to subdue people without fighting, you must first fight these people.


    Only when we are afraid of them and fear arises in our hearts can we have the root of subduing people without fighting.


    Although there are restrictions on Dabao sword.


    But scary is a good choice.


    Su Fu slowly breathed out a sigh. In this war, Su Fu did not choose to keep a low profile or bow his head.


    Su Fu did not flinch from the three strong men who were not weaker than Luofeng. He fought with one of them and completely became famous in the practice land.


    Before, although Su Fu killed Luofeng, he was not very famous.


    After all, Luofeng is just the genius of the six stripe area, and after the six stripe area, there is the seven stripe area, and after the seven stripe area, there is the central area.


    Any one of the Tianjiao in those areas can kill Luo Feng.


    Therefore, Su Fu has gained some fame in the inner circle at most.


    However, after the war, Su Fu cut off the totem man and scared away the other two, which completely opened the name of the madman.


    Many people secretly call Su Fu Su crazy.


    Put away the second-order giant sword. Su Fu''s harvest in this war can only be said to be ordinary. The strength of the totem man is not weak, but he is very poor. He has only a few dragon blood crystals, less than Luofeng.


    However, it is normal to think that totem men majoring in Vientiane Sutra consume more dragon blood crystals than Luofeng.


    Su Fu was so murderous that he glanced at the genius on the stars in the surrounding cave.


    These geniuses in the five stripe area immediately trembled in their hearts. They who had stood hurriedly sat down.


    Those strong men who hide in the dark can''t help smacking their tongue.


    Sue madman, this time it''s really famous.


    However, killing the two men of sanshenzi can be regarded as an enemy with sanshenzi. When sanshenzi leaves the pass, Su Fu is afraid that his backhand will be suppressed.


    Su couldn''t get into the eight grain area, but the three gods could come to the five grain area.


    Although Su Fu can kill totem men with one against three, the three gods are not the same level of Tianjiao as these people.


    Sanshenzi is the proud descendant of the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty. He is a gifted demon. He was specially recruited into the practice place by the death black hole. After he has achieved success, he wants to return to the divine Dynasty and compete for the position of the successor of the divine Dynasty.


    Su Fu couldn''t cover up the glory of Tianjiao.


    A mad dog can be as mad as a tiger?


    If you slap me, I''m afraid I''ll be shot to death.


    Su Fu twisted his neck, his eyes coagulated, and glanced at the strong hidden in the void.


    Squint slightly.


    Those who are strong in hiding, no longer hide, appear one after another.


    "You have offended the three gods by cutting two geniuses in the three gods camp. However, if you join our sword devil club, the sword devil will be able to keep you under the authority of the three gods."


    I. humanity.


    "You are a dream tattoo master. Why don''t you join our Tianwen pavilion to fight against the three gods and raise the power of my dream tattoo master!"


    Another figure wrapped in a black robe said.


    Sword demon club, Tianwen Pavilion.


    Many geniuses in the five stripe area inhaled deeply, showing envy and amazement.


    These two forces are the camps in the cultivation land that can barely compete with the three gods.


    Among them, the leader of the sword devil Association, the sword devil, is extremely afraid of the existence of the three gods.


    As for Tianwen society, because there are many dream tattoo masters, sanshenzi is also a little afraid.


    Such forces come to win over Su Fu. Su Fu is going to take off!


    Su Fu glanced at the two men.


    Shook his head.


    "Not interested."


    Sufu road.


    You don''t have to think about this kind of force. If you join it, you must pay a price.


    Su Fu didn''t want to pay the price, but also plundered some good things.


    I came to practice just to practice, intrigue or something. It''s boring.


    Besides, in addition to practicing, Su Fu''s other purpose is to pave the way for the genius of the earth.


    He felt that many young friends should be able to enter the third batch of practice road.


    If he can enter, Su Fu must at least provide his partners with a favorable condition and a frightening background.


    At least, the little friends of the earth will not be killed at once when they enter the practice place.


    Therefore, he wants to make a reputation.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "So readily refused? I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the three gods are? "


    The wooers of Tianwen Pavilion narrowed their eyes. They didn''t expect Su Fu to refuse so simply.


    "Sanshenzi is now the peak of the realm, with a perception full point of 100000 points. Half a step in the nebula realm, it can play a perception explosion of 800000 points! If the son of God wants to kill you, you will die! "


    The strong man of the sword demon club also looked at Su Fu faintly.


    However, Su Fu shook his head.


    Then, the two no longer speak.


    With a sneer, they immediately turned away and went into the deep area of the inner circle.


    Since Su Fu doesn''t join their camp, they don''t have to waste time on Su Fu.


    The geniuses of the five stripes were shocked again.


    This madman refused the invitation of the only force that can compete with the three gods camp?


    Is he going to fight against the three gods camp one by one?


    It''s too much to say he''s crazy!


    Su Fu glanced at the stars in the cave in the five pattern area.


    Many geniuses sitting on the stars in the cave feel the chrysanthemum tight.


    This madman... Doesn''t he enter the six stripes?


    For a moment, many people felt great pressure.


    Su raised his mouth.


    He really didn''t count into the six grain area and killed two of sanshenzi''s men. Su Fu knew that the other party would definitely trouble him.


    Although the five stripe area is an inner circle, it has a better environment than the six stripe area. It is not like the six stripe area. The stars in the cave are all strong under the command of the three gods.


    Su Fu glanced and said faintly, "among you, who is the subordinate of the three gods?"


    Sufu road.


    Sure enough... This madman wants to rob their five pattern cave stars!


    Later, many strong people sitting on the stars in the cave raised their hands and pointed to one person.


    It was a woman with golden horns, a descendant of the Golden Horn Protoss of the Galactic God Dynasty.


    Of course, cultivation is much weaker than Luofeng.


    "Su madman... Are you going to live with the three gods?!" The Golden Horn woman made a sharp voice and her face suddenly changed.


    She took advantage of the glory of the three gods and worked hard to win the cave stars. Her ass hasn''t been hot yet. Should she give in to each other.


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    His body shook like a giant beast falling on the stars in the cave.


    The whole star shook.


    "You..."


    The Golden Horn woman was furious and felt surging up.


    Want to resist!


    She would rather die than follow!


    This golden horn woman is much weaker than Luofeng. Su Fu is too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    In the cultivation area, they are competing with each other. If they have strength, they will sit on the cave stars. If they have no strength, they will go to practice. When they have strength, they will come and seize the cave stars.


    This woman''s strength is not strong. If it weren''t for the blood of Jinjiao Protoss, she might not have won this cave star at all!


    "Ah!"


    The woman screamed.


    Because Su Fuyang started, the old Yin pen roared past.


    Bang, pierced her waist. The woman wore her hair, covered her waist, turned and ran.


    What would rather die than follow, what resistance


    I don''t even want to.


    This madman Su is the cruel man who killed Luofeng and destroyed the totem man!


    As soon as the Golden Horn woman left, Su Fu glanced around, sat directly on the ground and gasped slightly.


    Buzz!


    The stars in the cave shook slightly.


    The five dream patterns float and sink around.


    Su Fu''s eyes and ears were clear, and he felt as if a clear spring was surging from his heart, refreshing.


    "This feeling... Is much stronger than a hole in the sky and stars!"


    Su Fu''s face showed excitement.


    Without hesitation, sit cross legged and recover from the injury.


    Other geniuses in the five pattern area also smacked their tongue, but they didn''t care for too long. They all entered the state of cultivation one after another.


    The Golden Horn woman covered her waist and stared at Su Fu with resentment.


    She hates me!


    The ass didn''t sit on the hot Dongtian star, so he was robbed.


    Huh?


    The little dream who was eating fruit, holding the cat''s mother, seemed to notice a look of resentment.


    I raised my head and looked at the line of sight.


    The Golden Horn woman seemed to be a resentful woman and glared at Xiaomeng fiercely.


    Xiaomeng raised her eyebrows.


    The woman is staring at her?


    Oh, I''m in a panic.


    The pupil of the little dream kaleidoscope flowed for a while, and the Golden Horn woman''s eyes suddenly fell into confusion. At the next moment, she gave a scream, covered her head and distributed her hair, just like a crazy woman colliding in the five pattern area.


    Boom


    Little dream put away the eyes of the dream family, and a magnificent will suddenly appeared above his head.


    Except for the little dream, others can''t see it at all.


    "This is not an example..."


    The magnificent voice was a black robed old man Su Fu could meet every time he crossed the border.


    Xiaomeng squatted beside Su Fu with a spiritual fruit in her hands and nodded cleverly.


    You can admit it after pretending.


    Recognize a counsellor without losing meat.


    Unlike Su Fu, she can be unscrupulous and high-profile. She must be very low-key, or she will be expelled from the practice place.


    The powerful people of the death black hole, let Xiaomeng, the strong man in the nine cloud nebula, step into the practice place, which itself has broken the rules.


    However, these great powers may be to see that there is a strong background behind Xiaomeng, so make an exception to let Xiaomeng practice in the earth.


    Can let her understand the nine gods monument.


    However, she is not allowed to do it. Xiaomeng''s strength has exceeded the limit of practice.


    The little dream floated up and bit the lingguo heavily, and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s breath is floating and heavy, and his injury has recovered.


    With the aid of star frightening juice, Su Fu''s healing speed is very fast.


    "First refine the dragon blood crystal, improve your strength, and then understand the nine gods monument."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    There is a special transmission array on the stars in the five pattern cave, which can transmit him to the nine God monument area and go to the nine God monument area at any time.


    Fighting is forbidden in the nine God monument area.


    Therefore, if Su Fu enters the nine God monument area, even if the three God sons come to him, he is not afraid.


    Luofeng and totem men don''t have star grass, which makes Su Fu feel a little sorry.


    Star tattooed grass can improve the perception intensity. Indirectly, it can improve the strength of the power in the field, which can help him quickly improve the understanding of the dream of the eighteen layer hell nightmare.


    Unfortunately, after slaughtering two talents with six stripes, they didn''t get a star grass.


    However, it''s good to have dragon blood crystal.


    Su Fu looked at more than a dozen dragon blood crystals the size of silver in his palm and his eyes coagulated.


    Then, he felt a move and began to refine dragon blood crystal.


    Dragon blood crystal was deeply immersed in flesh and blood, and the golden energy penetrated into Su Fu''s body, like a woman''s soft hand, gently kneading him.


    Every acupoint in the body is gently agitated.


    Momentum and prestige are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Every cell in Su Fu''s body is extremely hungry and sucking the energy of dragon blood crystal.


    Suddenly, Su Fu seemed to be able to hear the roar of the ancient giant elephant.


    The power of Vientiane is gradually becoming stronger, and the power of the second ancient giant elephant begins to be completely stable!


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole, the third batch of practice.


    A huge black hole that swallows the stars.


    There was a figure wrapped in a black robe, sitting quietly, and there was no breath around.


    Suddenly.


    A figure, from outside the black hole, stared at the huge black hole suction and walked step by step.


    The figure in Black opened his eyes.


    His eyes are a little deep.


    "Wei Chi?"


    The man in Black said faintly.


    Wei Chi smiled gently and saluted the man in black.


    "Elder..."


    "What''s the matter?" The man in Black said faintly.


    "When I entered the third batch of practice places a few days ago, there was a boy named Su Fu. How''s the situation inside?" Wei Chi asked with a smile.


    He was very optimistic about Su Fu, so he came to inquire about the situation.


    Of course, a Su Fu can''t let him specially ask. He mainly comes to supervise Xiaomeng.


    The man in black became strange when he turned pale.


    "That boy... You let him in and want a high profile?"


    The husky voice of the man in black rang through.


    Wei Chi was slightly stunned and then touched his nose. In front of the elder, he was also a junior.


    "I just habitually mentioned that in the practice area, there is no high-profile competition for resources. What is the difference between it and salted fish?" Weichi road.


    The man in black smiled faintly.


    "The boy is very good. He is high-profile to death. He is the first person in the millennium."


    Black robed humanity.


    "Kill the two men of the three gods of the Milky way God Dynasty... Next, unless he shrinks in the area of the God monument, he is afraid to be chased to death, unless... His sword move can be used at will."


    The man in black talked to himself, but his words made weichi''s eyelids jump.


    He asked Su Fu to keep a high profile before. That was to remind Su Fu to keep a high profile in the case of spectrum


    But from the words of the elder, the boy... Seems a little out of spectrum.


    I hope that boy won''t be kicked out of the cultivation ground too soon. This opportunity is very rare.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the man in black showed a look of interest.


    "The boy is going to enter the God monument area. I don''t know which God monument will be attracted..."

 Chapter 426

    Five pattern cave Star area.


    Above an ordinary cave star, dream lines, like entangled chains, rush from the stars, like the thin water column of several beluga whales in the vast sea, intertwined with each other.


    Misty energy enveloped the whole star.


    Su Fu''s body was as solid as a rock, like a stone statue, motionless. In addition to the air waves spewing out of his mouth and nose and the roaring sound like an oven, other aspects were really petrified.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and grabbed a fruit bigger than her fist.


    The fruit is juicy and juicy. When you bite it, the juice splashes.


    The cat mother lay on the ground and scratched her nose lazily with her cat claws.


    Suddenly, Su Fu opened his eyes, and a fine light burst out of his eyes. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of turbid air.


    "There are too few dragon blood crystals. Even if they cooperate with the frightening juice to condense the power of the third ancient giant elephant, it is still far away."


    Su Fu frowned and whispered.


    "This is a very normal situation. Your speed is already fast. Completely stabilize the power of the second ancient giant elephant. If you change ordinary people, it will take at least hundreds of dragon blood crystals to do it."


    Little dream said.


    Like the previous totem man, he was a genius in the six stripe area. He joined the power of the three gods and obtained a lot of resources, but he was able to condense the power of the two elephants.


    Su Fu nodded, and the dignified expression on his face was also relaxed.


    He was a little greedy, but he refined more than a dozen dragon blood crystals the size of broken silver. It was ridiculous to want to gather the power of an elephant when they were less than half a fist.


    The power of one image is equivalent to 100000 points of perceptual explosion. Is it so easy to condense?


    "The explosion limit of the realm is one million perceptual explosions. The three gods can reach 800000, which is very strong."


    "Of course, it''s weaker than some higher races. After all... Higher races don''t need to experience the realm." Xiaomeng took another bite of the fruit and said.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Born well, can you be so capricious?


    "Is a million explosions the limit?" Su Fu frowned slightly.


    Then he fully understands the eighteen layer hell nightmare in the realm, which is an eighteen fold increase in perception. If he can spend 50000 points to display tooth swallowing rush, with a 20 fold increase, one hit can reach one million points.


    So is the Kowloon shuttle.


    A black dragon consumes 10000 bursts, 90 times is 900000 bursts, which can be regarded as reaching the limit of the field.


    Su Fu touched his chin. If he could, the limit of one million was as simple as drinking water for him.


    Xiaomeng seems to see through Su Fu''s mind and can''t help looking at Su Fu like an idiot.


    "Are you daydreaming? As a dream tattoo master, you''re still learning to daydream from others. Aren''t you ashamed? "


    Little dream said.


    "There is a limit to any power. When Jiulong shuttle is in the field, you can understand that six dragons come out together. No matter how much, you can''t bear it with your soul power. Moreover... The limit that a single black dragon can explode is 10000 points. When you are in the field, Jiulong shuttle can only explode 600000 points at most. As for the power accumulated by biting teeth, the power may be increased, But it won''t exceed a million. "


    "The one million sense explosion is known as the limit of the realm. Do you think it''s a joke? At the back, it will become very difficult to improve the outbreak of a little bit. "


    Little dream said.


    A million sensory explosions are equivalent to the limit of the nebula. Of course, for the nebula of some demons, a million sensory explosions are as simple as eating and drinking water.


    As far as Xiaomeng is concerned, she is now in the nine cloud nebula. A random blow has more than one million points to perceive the power of explosion.


    This is the difference in the level of life.


    Su Fu felt a little sorry.


    It also seems that sanshenzi can play 800000 perceptual bursts, which is... Very awesome.


    "Then what God is the descendant of the leader of a cosmic God Dynasty. It is normal to have higher talent. If you can establish a cosmic God Dynasty, your life level and blood will not be low, even in the barren place of the Milky way."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu exhaled and stood up.


    In this way, he beheaded the two men of sanshenzi and offended Shenzi, which was a little arrogant.


    "If you cut it, you''ll cut it. You have a great dream inheritance, obscene development and grow up. It''s just a fart for the country master of the divine Dynasty of the universe."


    Little dream disdained to say.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, and the little dream boss was very swollen.


    Su Fu looked at the flesh.


    The fusion of 15 dragon blood crystals is not without any harvest.


    The physical strength became stronger. Although it was still in the range of the power of the two elephants, Su Fu felt that the power of the third ancient giant elephant was slowly gathering.


    Perception is still 30000 points, reaching 90000 points with the increase of triple nightmare dream field.


    This is the most terrible thing. Although Su Fu first entered the realm, he can burst out a combat power comparable to the peak of the realm.


    "Go to the area of the nine gods Monument and have a good understanding of the nine gods monument. Maybe you can find a breakthrough opportunity in it."


    Xiaomeng said with some excitement.


    To understand the nine gods monument, she will have something to do.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Nine gods monument, this is the best treasure of the third batch of cultivation.


    Any nine God tablet can cause a sensation if it is obtained from the outside world. It is priceless!


    Compared with dragon blood crystal and star pattern grass, the qualification to understand the nine God monument is the most crazy treasure.


    Sue held the cat''s neck.


    Slowly walk to the dream pattern transmission array area of the five pattern cave stars.


    Hum


    Su Fu stood on it. The dream pattern glittered and dazzled in front of him.


    The next moment, Su Fu''s star was covered with a layer of fog.


    This shows that the owner of the cave star went to the nine God monument area. During this period, the star belonged to Su Fu and no one else could occupy it.


    Many geniuses in the star area of Wuwen cave opened their eyes and saw the stars where Su Fu was located. Their eyes twinkled slightly.


    "The madman is in the monument area."


    "Although the monument area can go as long as it reaches the inner circumference, it is qualified only when it reaches 200000 points."


    "The three gods and many other top Tianjiao are in the God monument area. This madman used to be. You said... What would you do if you met the three gods?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many geniuses are talking to each other across the stars.


    They expressed their views one after another.


    Of course, Su Fu doesn''t know these problems.


    Hum


    Su Fu felt the world spinning. Soon, the picture in front of him became clear.


    Jiugu''s completely different will suddenly came, which made Su Fu feel heavy, as if filled with lead.


    "What a huge pressure... Nine shares of pressure, completely different!"


    Su Fu took a breath!


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder is also dignified.


    "This is the pressure released by the nine sacred tablets... It belongs to the power!"


    Little dream condenses the important way.


    Su Fu walked out of the transmission array slowly.


    He found that his position was a vast square. The square was vast and geometric. Looking out, it was full of stars, as if a starry sky covered the square.


    In the center of the square, there are messy black stone pillars.


    These stone pillars are as black as ink and rise into the sky.


    Su Fu saw that the stone pillars were extremely brilliant, and there were no carvings or traces on them.


    "This is the nine gods monument?"


    Su Fu''s eyes widened.


    "This is the star sky projection of the nine gods monument... The entity is not here, I said... The practice place in the Milky Way region, the death black hole may place the real nine gods monument here."


    Little dream suddenly said.


    Under each monument, there is an array of dream patterns.


    Like the virtual room in Xinghai Building.


    As long as you sit on the array, you will be isolated from the outside world and in a room.


    Although at a glance, there was no one under the nine gods monument.


    But in fact, it was full of people.


    "Newcomer?"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    Su Fu was stunned and looked around.


    An old man in an old linen dress, with a bent back and blind eyes, spoke hoarsely.


    Su Fu bowed and said, "yes, it''s my first time to come to the nine God monument area to understand the nine God monument. Please tell me what you need to pay attention to."


    Su Fu dared not neglect the strong of these death black holes.


    The hunchback old man didn''t expect that Su Fu was very polite.


    Tianjiao, who can step into this area, is extremely arrogant and ignores him as a bad old man.


    It''s rare to meet such a cultured young man.


    The hunchback old man waved his hand, "as long as you don''t fight, you can toss around."


    Su Fu nodded, just as the old man in Black said.


    "Under the nine sacred tablets, there are dream pattern arrays. Each dream pattern array represents an enlightenment room. You can find a dream pattern array without light and sit down. The lit dream pattern array represents someone."


    The hunchback old man said, and then bent away.


    He appeared just to check whether Su Fu was qualified to understand the nine gods monument.


    The old man felt the power of two elephants from Su Fu''s body, and there was also the power of Vientiane engraved with dream patterns, which showed that Su Fu''s power of physical explosion alone met the requirements.


    Su Fu nodded.


    The hunchback old man grabbed a slender bamboo stick full of mottled traces of years, walked to one side, sat down cross legged, like a hard stone after wind and sun.


    Su Fu took back his eyes and glanced at the nine gods monument.


    The nine God tablet is the will God tablet left by the perception of nine powerful people.


    It represents nine different power systems.


    I haven''t waited for sue to help me.


    In the open square under the nine gods monument, a figure emerged on the dream pattern.


    These people stood up expressionless and turned out of the area.


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt his eyes staring at him.


    It was the two people he had scared away with his big sword.


    They stared at Su Fu.


    "You did come!"


    The man with a big knife said coldly.


    "You dare to come. The three gods understand the sword King God monument in this area and are ready to bear the anger of the three gods."


    Su Fu glanced at them and took back his eyes.


    Go straight to a dream pattern array without light.


    "Why can''t I come? I''m here. What can the three gods do to me? How dare he beat me here? "


    Sufu road.


    The two men were speechless at once, and then became angry with shame.


    Su Fu is right. Fighting is prohibited in the nine God monument area


    Regardless of their roars, Su helped them sit cross legged.


    Sense surge.


    When the dream pattern array was activated, Su Fu directly appeared in an antique old thatched house.


    "What a magical means..."


    Su Fu stood up and went to the window of the thatched house. Looking out, the sky was as clear as washing, and the grass was delicate and beautiful.


    What a paradise.


    The roof of the thatched house seems to be leaking.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, jumped down and fell to the ground. Her little feet stepped on it for a while, pushed open the door of the thatched house and came outside.


    After that, he sat on the ground and rolled up his little meat feet.


    "Su Fu, the nine God steles are right in front of you. If you use consciousness to lead, you can understand which God stele can inspire."


    Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    There is no doubt that she is the God tablet of understanding dream pattern. After all, dream pattern is her foundation.


    Su Fu was stunned and looked up.


    There was nothing in front of me, the sky was blue, and the ground was boundless and wild, full of grass.


    The air is fresh, but there is no energy fluctuation in the air.


    "There is nothing in front of you. Where can I understand?"


    Su Fu whispered.


    Turn around and look at Xiaomeng. At this moment, Xiaomeng has sat cross legged on the ground, as if it were standing still like an ancient pine.


    His body naturally exudes a sense of dignity.


    Being able to understand the divine tablet in the nine divine tablet area is an opportunity for Xiaomeng from the death black hole.


    Su Fu stopped talking and sat cross legged on the ground like a little dream.


    "Is the nine gods monument right in front of you? Use consciousness to pull... "


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and then closed his eyes. His spiritual perception surged and slowly expanded in all directions. He was like an otter entering the river for the first time, experiencing the feeling of water.


    Boom!


    As Su Fu''s consciousness plunged into the void.


    The next moment, the calm void began to roar and change.


    Outside.


    The two Tianjiao of sanshenzi''s men stared at Su Fu''s dream pattern.


    They should keep an eye on Su Fu''s position, wait for the son of God to leave the pass and report to the son of God.


    "Guess which monument that boy can lead?"


    The genius with a long knife turned his head and looked at the figure wrapped in a white robe.


    "This man has a good talent in the Vientiane Sutra. He should attract the Vientiane God monument..."


    The white robed figure pondered for a few seconds and said.


    The man carrying the long knife frowned, "this madman is the descendant of the suchar Khan family. The glory of this family once shone on the Milky Way galaxy, and the Chinese dynasty was afraid of it. It is the dream pattern master family. Therefore, this madman is likely to lead the dream pattern God monument."


    The white robed man was stunned, then frowned and said with some uncertainty: "do you say... Will this madman lead to the Vientiane God Monument and the dream pattern God monument?"


    "You said to move the double stele? Being able to attract the divine stele shows that the talent in this way has been recognized by the divine stele. The talent that can be recognized by the divine stele is not weak. Even the "sword demon" who is the most evil in the practice area has attracted two divine steles, the sword King divine stele and the Vientiane divine stele. This madman can attract the Vientiane divine stele at most. "


    As the descendant of the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty, the three gods practiced many cultivation methods, but only one God monument, the sword King God monument, and the God son of the Vientiane Sutra also practiced, but the God son''s talent in the Vientiane Sutra did not attract the recognition of the Vientiane God monument.


    "If you move a god monument, the next god monument will become very difficult to recognize. The three gods are no weaker than Tunan in the talent of Vientiane Sutra, but they failed to move the Vientiane God monument."


    "This son... I''m sure I can understand the Vientiane monument at most!"


    The figure with a long knife on his back was very sure.


    The white robed man nodded, but he didn''t think Su Fu could attract too many God tablets.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the thatched house.


    Su sat cross legged, feeling deep into the void.


    In the void, there was a chaotic energy flow. Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes after his consciousness plunged into the energy flow.


    Strange waves in the energy flow poured into him.


    "Divine monument... Now!"


    Su Fu whispered.


    When the words fell, Su Fu''s whole body cells trembled, two ancient colossus standing on the stars roaring in the sky emerged, and the Colossus engraved with dream patterns roared and shocked the world.


    Boom!


    The power of the colossus.


    In front of the thatched house, the originally empty ground suddenly cracked.


    The God monument that was originally seen in the square slowly broke through the earth and towered into the clouds!


    The oppressive breath filled Su Fu''s body, and Su Fu''s eyes burst into fine light.


    "Vientiane God monument..."


    Su Fu stared at the God monument. On the God monument, a god elephant suddenly appeared. The god elephant was lifelike, as if you could break the stars by raising your nose at will!


    This is the powerful man''s understanding of the Vientiane Sutra!


    Su Fu took a deep breath and prepared to understand the Vientiane Sutra. Every move of the divine elephant deeply attracted him.


    Suddenly.


    Sue looked strange.


    Because


    Boom!


    In the black card, the silent fairy dream tower suddenly sent out strange fluctuations.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    I found that the ground in front of me cracked again!


    Another god monument stands across!


    Dream pattern God monument!


    Su Fu''s face was confused and forced, and the divine monument... Can he pull out two?


    Not only that


    In the black card space, the two originally dull figures suddenly shine.


    Holding hands, he opened a dusty dream door.


    Boom!


    Before the thatched house... The third God monument, rising from the ground, the dream God monument!


    Su Fu was a little confused. No one told him that he was able to pull many God tablets. Doesn''t it mean that one person can only understand one tablet?


    Besides, what makes Su Fumeng circle most is


    It seems that... What is special is not the limit!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 427

    The God steles are pulled up like bamboo shoots springing up from the earth.


    It''s really inappropriate to describe the emergence of the monument with bamboo shoots after a spring rain, but Su Fu''s picture at the moment is indeed so.


    Su Fu originally thought that one person could only lead out a god monument.


    And his original purpose was also to attack the Vientiane God monument.


    In fact, he did pull out the Vientiane God monument. The lifelike god statue is full of unique meaning, and every thread on his body contains a unique will.


    Watching carefully, even opportunistic simulation, if it can simulate the will of a wisp of God, it can greatly improve Su Fu''s Vientiane power.


    However, in addition to the Vientiane God monument, other God monuments were pulled out, which Su Fu never thought of.


    The old man in black didn''t say it, nor did the one eyed hunchback old man in the Monument Square.


    Su Fuzhen thought that one person could only lead out a god monument.


    Now, three sacred tablets have appeared.


    However, this is not the limit of Su Fu.


    The nine monuments represent the understanding of these forces by the nine death black hole powers.


    Being able to move represents an extraordinary talent on this road.


    Vientiane God monument, Su Fu is not surprised.


    Dream pattern God monument, Su Fu can also accept


    Su Fu was quite surprised at the dream God monument, because the dream God monument was actually moved by two wooden figures in the black card.


    What else?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Sitting in front of the thatched house, the expression on his face was very strange.


    The power of the sacred steles permeated between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The ground began to move again, as if another god monument was going to break through the earth.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly steams up an overbearing sword idea.


    A hazy dream suddenly appeared on his head.


    It was a bloody battlefield. A god of war in gold armor, holding a sword, stood in place. The bleak wind blew and blood drifted around.


    The eyes of the God of war in gold armor seemed to attract heaven and earth and the stars.


    Boom!


    Sword King God monument, born!


    Su Fu''s sword intention rushed into the sky and collided with the will on the sword King God tablet.


    Su Fu stared.


    On the tablet of sword King God, the bright sword meaning almost blinded Su Fu''s eyes.


    You can see a figure in white dancing with a sword gracefully.


    During the sword dance, the sword Qi runs millions of miles!


    Su Fu took a deep breath and saw the four sacred tablets.


    The big sword attracted the sword King''s God monument


    This was completely beyond Su Fu''s expectation.


    anything else?


    What else is there?


    Four of the nine sacred tablets appeared, and almost half of them were filled with Su Fu''s eyes. He was slightly shaken by all kinds of unique meanings.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at Xiaomeng. He didn''t know how many God tablets Xiaomeng had attracted.


    At the moment, the little dream is like a dry stone, motionless, and even the breath of life is completely convergent.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The sound of singing resounded through the.


    The Dahongpao rolled over and the horn suona suddenly sounded.


    The little slave was carrying a big knife and appeared behind Su Fu. Blood and tears flowed sadly in his eyes.


    At the moment when the little slave appeared.


    Su Fu suddenly had a strange idea in his heart.


    Is it


    Boom!


    The idea has not yet fallen. Among the four God steles in the distance, a god stele appears again, breaking out of the earth and towering into the clouds!


    A sense of breaking everything is standing between heaven and earth.


    Yidao station extinguishes the sun, moon and stars! The tablet of the sword King... Now!


    Five sacred tablets!


    Su Fu''s mouth suddenly jerked, and the little slave''s strange noise could also lead to a god monument?


    Is he going to bring out all the nine God tablets?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    When Su Fu pulled out the second monument.


    The two geniuses under the command of the three gods blew the pot.


    The man with a big knife and the man in black stared at Su Fu''s entering array.


    The dream pattern array is in the shape of a ring. In the ring, there are nine small dream pattern light spots.


    The light spot of dream pattern will rotate and light up the corresponding God monument with Su Fu''s traction.


    When the circle rotates and points to the God monument, a god elephant suddenly appears at the upper end of Su Fu''s array.


    "It is the will of the Vientiane monument! This madman has inspired the Vientiane monument... "


    The man with a big knife whispered.


    "It''s not surprising that this madman, whose perception is ink and dream pattern is a knife, integrates the power of Vientiane and dream pattern to attract the Vientiane God monument. It''s normal. If he can''t, it''s strange."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    Suddenly.


    The divine image on the dream pattern array disappeared.


    What emerges in the next moment are interwoven dream patterns!


    Dream patterns interweave with each other to form a dream pattern ball full of unique meaning.


    Hiss!


    The man with a big knife and the man in black robe suddenly contracted their pupils and sucked cold air.


    "The madman really pulled out two God tablets?"


    Far away.


    Holding a bamboo stick, he was blind in one eye and hunched over his back. The old man in his old age moved one eye slightly and turned his head to look at the direction of the array.


    However, it was just a glance.


    Boom!


    A dream light ball emerged, the light ball broke, emitting a strange sleepy power.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array turned and lit up again in the ring.


    Dream monument, lead!


    As soon as this picture appears.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    The man with the big knife stared wide and his face was unbelievable.


    "How is that possible? The... The third monument? "


    "This madman... Attracted three sacred tablets? Such talents are more evil than sword demons! "


    When they looked at each other, they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They never expected that this would happen.


    In the cultivation field, so far, the first genius to pull out three God tablets!


    The old man holding the bamboo stick was slightly stunned. The bamboo stick knocked on the ground and made a light sound.


    He stood up, humped and walked step by step.


    "Three sacred tablets?"


    However, the dream pattern array is still rotating, and it should correspond with a god monument. The sword King God monument!


    Sword King God monument!


    These two monuments were also moved!


    The glory of the God tablet suddenly shines on the whole practice ground.


    The bodies of the two men of the three gods were shaking.


    They were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    Five sacred tablets?


    This madman is really a monster!


    Is this what people can do? Five sacred tablets... How did he do it?


    Is there any disorder in Shenbei square?


    Dada dada


    The bamboo stick tapped the ground, and the bent old man came with his hands on his back. He stood at the edge of the square and stared at the dream pattern that finally stopped rotating.


    Many geniuses who had just left the dream room looked at the five light spots.


    The five light spots represent the will of the five kinds of God tablets.


    Are they blind?


    "Interesting... Interesting... Traction of five sacred tablets, five kinds of power talents, are they so excellent?"


    The old man with a hunchback smiled and stared at the dream grain where Su Fu was.


    anything else?


    Can you attract more sacred tablets?


    Watching the array rotate again, the bent old man''s breath was mentioned to his throat.


    But it''s a pity.


    Finally, it failed to light up, and the rotation of the array stopped abruptly.


    The sixth monument has not attracted success.


    However, even so, it is enough to shock the whole practice place!


    Boom!


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    Su Fu pulled the monument to the end.


    No one can break the record of the five God tablets. This record makes the two men of the three God sons cold.


    They were just making fun bets, but they never thought that the reality had frightened them so much.


    "This is..."


    The man with a big knife raised his head and stuck his words in his throat.


    "Xinghe... Backflow!"


    The man in black swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    Xinghe backflow is a unique reward in the nine God monument area. The probability of treasures in the backflow Xinghe is very great.


    There are two ways to obtain treasures in the cultivation land.


    One is to compete for the treasures mixed in the energy torrent from the central area, which can be competed by strength.


    There is also a way to get the reward of the river of stars by understanding the nine gods Monument and breaking the record, which depends entirely on talent


    So far, neither of them has seen the galaxy pour down several times.


    Even the three gods didn''t lead the Star River to pour back once.


    As for the sword demons of the sword demons Association, gifted demons have led to a galaxy pour!


    But the other party also made a breakthrough in the perception of the sword King God monument, and then got the opportunity!


    Su Fu this madman... Why?


    He pulled out five God tablets?


    Well


    This alone is really awesome!


    The man with a big knife and the man in black looked at each other, and their faces showed a big bad expression.


    Boom


    The stars twinkle and gather together, just like a star river hanging across the starry sky.


    The Star River is sweeping and falling, hanging above the dream pattern where Su Fu is located!


    Because of the fluctuation caused by the backflow of the Xinghe river.


    Before jiushenbei square.


    On the bright dream pattern, figures emerge.


    Many people feel the breath of the galaxy pouring back, and have withdrawn from the understanding state of the nine God monument!


    "Star River backflow? Who has made a breakthrough in enlightenment? "


    "Is it the son of three gods? Or sword demon? Or is it Tianjiao in the star area of the nine pattern cave? " A genius who just got out of the state of enlightenment asked questions.


    Not just him.


    Many geniuses around were shocked to see the stars pouring down in the sky.


    The light of the Star River is so beautiful that they are jealous.


    The Star River will pour out treasure, and the dragon blood crystal and star grass will come out!


    Hum


    On a dream pattern array, a figure emerged.


    It was a woman with dishevelled hair, wrapped in a blood robe and carrying a bloody sword.


    This person is the "sword devil", the founder of the sword devil society.


    She opened her eyes, and there was a sharp sword breath under her eyes.


    Her face is cold. Everyone is cold.


    "The Star River poured back... Did the three gods understand the meaning of the king''s sword?"


    Not just sword demons.


    There were many people standing up around, some jealous and envious staring at the pouring Star River.


    Turn over the red robe.


    The sword devil left the dream pattern array and came to the bent old man holding a bamboo stick.


    "Senior."


    The sword devil looked at the old man, bowed down, and showed a smile on his indifferent face.


    The one eyed hunchback looked at the sword demon.


    "Female child, the sword King''s sword idea has been realized by 20% and a half?"


    The sword demon nodded respectfully.


    "Not bad. Your talent on the sword King tablet is enough to rank among the top ten in the field of the galaxy."


    The hunchback old man said faintly.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t compare with the three gods. He can lead the galaxy to pour water. I''m afraid he has understood the sword meaning of the thirty percent sword king."


    The sword demon grabbed some messy red hair, grinned, and showed sharp tiger teeth with some regret.


    Da.


    The hunchback old man''s bamboo stick was on the ground.


    "Who told you that the pouring of the star river was caused by the three gods?"


    The hunchback old man said faintly.


    The sword demon was stunned.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The hunchback old man shook his head and said, "the three gods are a fart."


    The bamboo stick was lifted gently and pointed to Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    "Just now, a new man came. He realized the nine God steles for the first time and pulled out five God steles. That''s why he inspired the galaxy to pour back..."


    The hunchback old man said faintly.


    In the words, it seems that it is not a great thing to lead the five God tablets.


    The sword devil''s face froze.


    Master


    Are you kidding?


    Five sacred tablets?


    Do you think the monument is Chinese cabbage? Pull it out one by one?


    This information is more shocking than the three gods'' understanding of the meaning of the king''s sword.


    The sword devil looked up and the next moment, his pupils tightened.


    Because she saw five light spots on the dream pattern array pointed by the old man''s bamboo stick, echoing with the five God tablets.


    As a Tianjiao who has been mixed in the nine God monument area for a long time.


    The sword demon knows what this means


    Boom!


    The galaxy poured back, and countless stars burst out and fell from the sky, like a waterfall falling straight down, hitting Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    Everyone in jiushenbei square noticed this dream pattern array.


    The next moment


    A group of people who were still chattering became silent.


    They silently counted the five light spots on the dream pattern array.


    I feel like my mind has been hit by a heavy hammer!


    "Can there be five bright spots in the dream pattern array? Who subverted my understanding of the world? "


    "Does this mean that the other party has pulled five sacred tablets? Can you understand the will of the five God tablets? "


    "Monsters? Demons are like sword demons. They only lead two. Who is this cruel man? "


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, they thought that the Xinghe backflow was a breakthrough in the understanding of sword demons or three gods.


    Now it seems that the Star River is pouring back because the new couple''s traction has led to the five God tablets.


    Five sacred monuments... In an instant, the record was raised several grades!


    Boom!


    The galaxy falls on the array.


    On the array, it seems that a vague figure is gradually emerging.


    On the square of the nine gods monument, the geniuses who were shocked by the falling of the Star River and withdrew from the state of practice stared at them.


    They are curious, what kind of treasure can this star river backflow produce?!


    Finally


    The Star River poured back to the end.


    At the last moment, the stars were shining.


    A torrent of energy gushed out of thin air.


    A little golden awn is bright and eye-catching. Many people who are bright become very short of breath!


    That''s a dragon blood crystal. This time, only one dragon blood crystal was produced!


    However, everyone is stuck in stagnation.


    "What is that?"


    "I''ve seen a dragon blood crystal with such a big fist, but what''s the situation with a dragon blood crystal with such a big head?!"


    "No... not only dragon blood crystal, but also star grass! Nima... Three lines. Is this a thousand year star grass?! "


    ¡­¡­


    The genius around looked at the dragon blood crystal and star grass floating above the dream pattern array.


    Jealousy is almost distorted.


    Who the hell is it?


    Is it the son of the black hole of death?!


    The one eyed hunchback old man was also stunned and gave a light cough.


    It''s entirely a matter of luck that the galaxy pours down to produce treasures


    However, the appearance of dragon blood crystal with big head is a little too much.


    The sword demon held the handle of the bloody sword behind him and breathed quickly.


    She also experienced the pouring of the star river. That time... She produced a dragon blood crystal the size of a fist!


    Jealousy makes the expression on her face gradually abnormal!


    And Millennium Star grass... This kind of thing can be met but not sought!


    The two men of sanshenzi are also crazy.


    They are really crazy, dragon blood crystal with big head, and Millennium Star grass


    This priceless treasure!


    I''m sorry if I don''t rob them!


    The strong man with a big knife and the man in black looked at each other, and his breath was very short.


    "Go and tell the three gods to leave the pass! Why close it at this time! "


    "The enemy''s treasure..."


    "Isn''t that our treasure?"


    PS: first, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 428

    In a thatched house.


    As usual, Su Fu sat cross legged, while Xiao Meng sat next to him, closed his big eyes like elves, and sat motionless like a dry stone.


    The little slave looked at the distance with a big knife and blood and tears. He stood still, with a few thoughts on his beautiful face.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    With some regret, he raised his hand and the old Yin pen floated up.


    In the nine God steles, there is a god stele named after space, which understands the power of space.


    Originally, the old Yin pen seemed to have the ability to lead the God monument. Unfortunately, it was still a little short after all, and the God monument had not been unearthed.


    "The resentment is not strong enough. We have to collect more questions and accumulate the resentment of the pen fairy."


    Su Fu put the old Yin pen back in his pocket and shook his head.


    Pen fairy: "


    Can you blame her?


    Every time a monument is moved, it becomes more and more difficult to move it again.


    Before Su Fu asked a question, the resentment wrapped in Lao Yin''s pen became strong.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked straight at the five sacred steles, standing upright between heaven and earth, exuding mystery.


    "There are five, but you have to understand the divine stele step by step."


    Su Fu touched his chin.


    It''s impossible to eat a fat man at one bite. Although there are many God tablets, he can''t understand five God tablets at the same time. He can only choose one of them to understand.


    As for the outside world, Su Fu has no feeling.


    Although Su Fu has the illusion that the goddess of luck is smiling.


    However, he was shocked by the birth of five God monuments and completely ignored the goddess of luck.


    "Which one to choose first?"


    Su Fu lowered his head and pondered.


    "Start with the Vientiane God monument. Take your time. The five God monuments can be tried step by step."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Consciousness plunges into the void.


    At the next moment, two ancient colossus emerged behind, one of which was engraved with dream patterns.


    Boom!


    When Su Fu understood the Vientiane God monument, other God monuments retreated one after another. Within the scope of Su Fu''s consciousness, the sense of existence became very weak.


    Other energies and wills have also disappeared.


    "Vientiane is the power of heaven and earth, gathered in several bodies!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    Staring at the lifelike God image on the God monument.


    The god elephant stepped on the river of stars and could shatter the stars with a roar. The terrible smell was very small compared with Su Fu''s ancient giant elephant engraved with dream patterns.


    The god elephant has a unique handsome appearance and extraordinary temperament.


    Every move contains incomparably terrible power.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled, staring at the divine image, understanding the power of the divine image.


    With the enlightenment, Su Fuhui subconsciously integrated the power of the divine image with the power of the ancient giant elephant.


    Little by little, the temperament of the divine image is integrated with the ancient giant elephant.


    The power of ancient colossus seems to be steadily improving.


    But this integration is very difficult.


    Although Su Fu stared at him, as soon as he closed his eyes, he completely lost his vision of the divine image in his mind.


    Close your eyes and look, turn your mind and look.


    It is difficult to engrave the image of God in your mind.


    This is called the meaning of divine image.


    If you can fully understand it, Su Fu can also explode the stars with one blow.


    Vientiane Sutra is the top physical cultivation method in the universe. Many descendants of large families have practiced it.


    Although it is widely popularized, it is even the entry-level physical cultivation method of many young talents.


    However, as the saying goes, the simpler you want to be profound, the more complex it is.


    The Vientiane Sutra can be said to be like this.


    Su Fu sat cross legged. Every cell of his body was shaking and seemed to be breathing.


    As if every cell turned into a star, an ancient giant elephant stood on it, simulating the action of the divine elephant.


    Enlightenment is always time-consuming.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    Deep in the pupil, there seems to be a divine image, and the virtual shadow flashes away.


    Understanding the Vientiane monument, Su Fu''s understanding of the power of Vientiane is much deeper than before.


    He also has unique views on the application of the power of Vientiane.


    Even the dream patterns engraved on the first ancient colossus have been adjusted to make the ancient colossus more mellow and burst out of power.


    Time goes by bit.


    There was a wind blowing, and the roof of the thatched house was shaking gently.


    The little dream stood still, and the little slave also fell into meditation with a big knife.


    The little slave is understanding the tablet of the sword King God.


    This surprised Su Fu.


    As a dream spirit, the little slave can also attract a god monument.


    You know, those who can attract the nine gods monument are the talents of the galaxy.


    It seems that the little slave is very outstanding in his talent of playing broadsword.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Fu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    End the understanding of the Vientiane monument.


    Sure enough, it''s really difficult to understand the divine tablet.


    After nearly three days of enlightenment, Su Fucai was able to understand the power of a god image.


    Stand up.


    When Su Fu stepped on the soles of his feet, his body burst out like a spring.


    The Vientiane Sutra opens!


    Su Fu''s body suddenly expanded, his body was tall, and his muscles were as dense as a dragon. His appearance was a little similar to that of opening the eight pole collapse.


    However, there is no such feeling as octupole collapse, which is close to the limit and wants to crack the flesh.


    Su Fu now swells his body without any discomfort.


    Integrating the power of the divine image, Su Fu''s original three meter high body was raised by nearly one meter to four meters!


    Fist blows, elbows, whip legs, every part of the body turned into terrible weapons.


    Play the sound of sonic boom to form bursts of energy waves.


    The power of the divine image surged, and Su Fu''s pupil seemed to emerge the divine image of stepping on the stars and roaring with his nose. The dream pattern was engraved on the divine image.


    Su Fu punched, and a virtual shadow of the divine image appeared behind him. The power of one punch kept shaking in the void.


    The power of this punch is as powerful as 200000 points!


    When practicing the Vientiane Sutra, the normal power of one image is 100000 points of perceptual explosion.


    With Su Fu''s dream pattern carving and understanding of divine images, the power of one image can reach 200000 points, and the perception burst!


    It doubled.


    "It''s still a little short... The power of the second giant elephant hasn''t engraved the dream pattern."


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    Later, the Vientiane Sutra dispersed, and the body converged and became smaller.


    Before returning to the hut, he sat on the ground.


    "Then understand the dream grain God stele. Although five God steles have been opened, in fact, there are only Vientiane God stele, dream grain God stele, dream God stele belongs to me. As for the sword King God stele and the sword King God stele... I don''t need my understanding."


    Su Fu lowered his head and pondered.


    Later, I began to understand the dream pattern God monument.


    The fairy dream tower in black card space began to tremble.


    Su Fu didn''t know. When he was meditating, a huge black 999 storey tower emerged behind him.


    The giant tower seems to echo the divine monument from afar.


    Xiaomeng once said that dream patterns are the foundation of Su Fu''s universal dream ruins.


    Su Fu didn''t relax about Mengwen. He kept improving and tried to understand Mengwen.


    However, the more the fairy dream tower reaches the back, the more difficult it is. After Su Fu reached 231 floors, there is basically no new breakthrough.


    He needs to be able to make a breakthrough in the fairy dream tower with the help of the dream grain God monument this time.


    The monument of Mengwen God is very profound. Su Fu looked at it, and his mind seemed to fall into the sea of Mengwen.


    Countless dream patterns are churning.


    Su Fu was immediately interested. He had his own understanding of the dream pattern itself. Moreover, based on the dream pattern of the dream family, Su Fu''s talent was amazing.


    Dream pattern the dream pattern on the God tablet is not the dream pattern of the dream family.


    The drawing methods and ideas are completely different from the dream patterns of the dream family, or even run counter to them.


    However, Su Fu was intoxicated.


    Even if it is the same dream pattern, different perceptual permutations and combinations can burst out different abilities.


    The meaning of the dream pattern left on the dream pattern God monument is also very strong, which is simpler than the dream family dream pattern of the fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu began to learn quickly in the process of visualization.


    With the help of fairy dream tower, Su Fu felt as if his consciousness had become much more transparent.


    Boom!


    Dream patterns fell from the sky and intertwined with Su Fu''s side.


    In the fairy dream tower, Su Fu perceives the ups and downs, and also understands the dream patterns.


    Soon, he made a breakthrough in the fairy dream tower and began to slowly continue to improve, starting from 231 floors and climbing up, 231233234 floors


    Finally, reaching 300 floors, Su Fu felt the shackles and couldn''t continue to climb!


    Feel a throb.


    Su Fu abruptly withdrew from the strange artistic conception.


    The virtual shadow of fairy dream tower disappeared.


    Su Fu looked up at the Mengwen God monument, but he didn''t have the slightest desire to understand.


    It''s like a person who is extremely thirsty. After filling a large jar of water continuously, he will feel sick and want to vomit when he sees the water.


    This is the situation of Su Fu at the moment.


    Thoughtfully, Su Fu brushed his lips.


    So enlightenment... Is there a sage mode?


    Su Fu understood 30% of the meaning of the dream pattern, which is much better than the 10% meaning of the Vientiane. Although the Vientiane Sutra is widely popularized and seems simple, in fact, it is an extremely difficult power to master.


    The dream pattern was not immediately engraved on the second giant elephant.


    His eyes moved and fell on the dream monument.


    The appearance of this monument was very unexpected to Su Fu.


    Because it was the two wooden figures in Heika space that helped him move.


    Su Fu seemed to feel two dull figures waving to him at the moment.


    Boom!


    Su Fu began to understand.


    Three nightmares emerged.


    The fourth nightmare, the mirror dream, also began to emerge slowly.


    Su Fu followed the artistic conception of the dream Monument and began to experience the mirror dream.


    The same pain and happiness.


    Originally, Su Fu''s proficiency in the dream of Evil Mirror was very good. Now, with the help of this dream monument, Su Fu has finally completely realized the dream field of Evil Mirror nightmare.


    Above the head, four dreams are floating, and Su Fu''s perception increases by 30000 again!


    With a fourfold increase, Su Fu''s perception exceeded 100000 and reached the level of 120000.


    Of course, the data is illusory.


    Because most of the perception of this increase belongs to the weak one, and only the initial 30000 is the perception that has been tempered.


    However, this is undoubtedly a huge increase in Su Fu''s strength.


    Boom!


    Su Fu opened his eyes and a little cold drops splashed on Su Fu''s skin.


    The cold meaning seeps into my heart.


    it''s raining.


    The thatched house splashed with water under the beating of the rain.


    Death black hole is very attentive to the construction of enlightenment environment.


    This enlightenment environment gave Su Fu a wonderful feeling of integration with nature.


    As for the sword King God monument.


    Su Fu also tried to understand.


    However, there has been little success.


    Su Fu has no clue at all. There is no doubt that his talent in kendo is not as powerful as he thought.


    The real cow is the big sword, not him.


    After a whole day of enlightenment, I didn''t catch any fur. Su Fu is also a big fire.


    He stood up, braved the wind and rain, stared at the sword King God monument.


    The little slave is understanding the tablet of the sword King God. Therefore, Su Fu doesn''t need to understand it in person.


    Therefore, this sword King God tablet is the last God tablet that Su Fu needs to understand.


    Since it was drawn by the big sword.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and planned to use the big sword to engage with each other.


    Kendo talent... Su Fu thought he might be rubbish.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he is gifted in kendo. He always uses a sword


    Su Fu stood.


    Staring at the monument, he grinned slightly.


    Then he raised his hand!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s face changed and suddenly became solemn.


    Behind it, a dream emerged.


    The God of war in gold armor, leaning on his sword, stood in the bloody battlefield, surrounded by dense corpses and rivers of blood.


    The sky is bloody, and the eyes of the God of war in gold armor are deep and complex, but they are full of domineering spirit.


    Boom!


    The golden armor God of war drew his sword.


    The golden sword was raised and pointed directly at the sky.


    In the sky, the bloody clouds rolled and formed a huge vortex. From the vortex, a huge golden sword emerged.


    "Sword... Come!"


    The golden armor God of war''s words are magnificent and shocked the four fields.


    In front of the thatched house.


    Su Fu grabbed a bamboo branch and burst out an extremely overbearing sword, pointing directly at the sword King God monument.


    Boom!


    Maybe Su Fu didn''t even think of it.


    A line of small characters composed of golden sword Qi suddenly jumped in front of Su Fu''s eyes.


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    The small characters composed of golden sword spirit emerge. Between the lines, they are full of killing spirit and overbearing meaning!


    Huh?


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth and looked confused!


    Wait


    Where is the target?


    Kill who?!


    Su Fu''s eyes stagnated.


    Then he took a deep breath and stared at the sword King God monument.


    Is the target of the sword the tablet of the sword king?


    Is the sword so ferocious that you can''t even let go of a monument?!


    Cut or not?


    Su Fu had a great struggle and hesitation in his heart.


    If the sword King God tablet is cut bad, will the death black hole kick him out?


    Since the golden sword is marked, the target has been seriously injured


    That means it can be cut!


    Cut or not? What''s the advantage of beheading him?


    Su Fu hesitated.


    "Then cut it! Cut... A bicycle into a motorcycle! "


    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, kill immortals... And... Cut steles!"


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s words fell.


    Suddenly!


    The thatched house trembled suddenly.


    The wind and cloud turned pale and the huge vortex whirled.


    Then, from the vortex, a huge golden sword fell down.


    The sword King God tablet trembled violently.


    Ten majestic and magnificent sword ideas soared into the sky.


    Intertwined.


    A sword dancer in white robes, the sword Qi cuts 30000 miles!


    Collide with the big sword falling from the sky!


    Pooh.


    A crisp sound.


    Su Fu pointed to the wooden branch of the sword King God Monument and was cut in two


    The ten sword meanings in the sword King God monument are only left


    Nine shares.

 Chapter 429

    This sword... Can cut steles.


    Su Fu never thought that the big sword would respond to the sword King God Monument and detect the target''s serious injury


    Seriously hurt a fart, the other party is just a monument!


    The big sword was so crazy that he didn''t even let go of a tablet. In Su Fu''s opinion, the big sword probably reacted to the sword meaning in the sword King God tablet. It was simply not pleasing to the other party, so he had to cut the other party.


    As a result, he really cut the sword King God monument.


    Su Fu could sense that there were only nine of the ten sword meanings in the sword King God monument.


    The ten sword meanings in the sword King God tablet have different prestige. Understanding one is equal to understanding 10% of the sword King''s sword meaning, and understanding ten is equal to 10% of the sword King''s sword meaning. You have the opportunity to inherit the sword king.


    However, the genius who can understand the meaning of the king''s sword of the ten legged sword, even if placed in the headquarters of the death black hole, is the existence of incomparable demons.


    Like in the third batch of cultivation sites in the galaxy.


    He is as talented as a sword demon, but he can understand the sword King''s sword intention of 20.5%.


    As for the three gods, they are actually similar to sword demons.


    As soon as Su Fu''s sword came out, he cut Wang Jianyi''s sword


    I always think it''s a bad thing.


    As for the chopped sword, where is Wang Jianyi.


    Su Fu doesn''t know.


    Rubbed his head.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    The sword King God monument was silent, and Su Fu didn''t intend to cut it with a big sword.


    If you really cut off all ten sword ideas, the death black hole is afraid to chase him.


    "I think Su Fu is low-key and elegant. How can there be such violent swordsmanship as big sword..."


    Su Fu shook his head and felt deeply hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    At the moment, there was silence and the needle fell.


    The one eyed old man with a bent back sat on the ground with a bamboo stick, and the tip of the bamboo stick tapped gently on the ground.


    Beside him was a sword demon with a bloody sword, a blood robe and hair.


    The sword demon pursed his mouth and looked stunned.


    All the geniuses around were numb and inhaled deeply.


    "It''s another star river pouring back..."


    "How many times? It seems like the third time. "


    "Who the hell is it? Unexpectedly, it has led the Star River to pour back three times in a row... Monster? "


    ¡­¡­


    Around the genius, the expression on his face is full of jealousy.


    Rewards and treasures will appear randomly. Treasures are cultivation resources that everyone admires.


    However, most geniuses, exhausted their lives, may not be able to cause a galaxy to pour back.


    However, the newcomer who first understood the divine tablet actually led the galaxy to pour back three times at one time.


    become frenzied!


    Evil is like a devil!


    It''s time to soak the pig cage!


    For the first time, a dragon blood crystal the size of a head and a thousand year star pattern grass were poured back into the galaxy. Now they are still hanging on the dream pattern array, which makes people salivate.


    The second time the galaxy poured back, it was not so ferocious, but a dragon blood crystal the size of a fist.


    But such treasures are already very good.


    Now


    It''s the third time the galaxy has poured back.


    Are you going to pick up all the stars?


    "Three times the Star River poured down. Does this person even break the record of the understanding God monument?"


    The sword demon, carrying the sword, stood in place and stared.


    "Elder..."


    She looked at the one eyed old man with a bent back, who was responsible for the order of the monument area.


    This kind of thing like cheating doesn''t matter.


    "Little girl, keep your mind level. The universe is big and there are countless demons... If some powerful top demons of the universe God Dynasty are placed with you, it''s easy to pour the Star River seven or eight times. It''s like eating and drinking water. Your record is too low."


    The old man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "It''s a record to attract five sacred monuments."


    "The dream pattern God monument, Wu Sancheng, broke the second record."


    "These three broken records... Are related to the sword King God monument. Although I can''t see through it, I heard that this son once moved the sword King God Monument and caused the galaxy to pour back. Isn''t it normal?"


    The hunchback old man looked at the sword demon.


    For the sword demon, the hunchback old man is still more gentle, not only because of the girl''s attitude towards him.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the hunchback old man, the talent of sword demon is the top in the third batch of cultivation areas in the galaxy.


    I have the best chance to step into the nine nine pattern caves and stars to practice.


    You know.


    The nine cave stars are all occupied by the top Tianjiao in the nebula.


    In the third batch of cultivation sites, there are many nebulae, most of which are breakthroughs made by talents in the field and become nebulae.


    Most of the stars in the BaWen cave are occupied by the nebula.


    As for the stars in Jiuwen cave.


    No field can be won.


    The sword demon has a good chance to compete for the nine pattern cave stars in the field.


    "The other party also understands the sword King God tablet? Broke the record... Did you understand the meaning of the 30% sword king? "


    The sword devil''s eyes were frozen, and thousands of sharp sword Qi burst out in his eyes.


    The sword mender is vigorous and has a strong attitude of comparison.


    One of the swords, only stronger, not strongest!


    "The old man doesn''t understand, can''t see through, can''t see through."


    The one eyed old man shook his head and stopped talking.


    Boom!


    The third time, the Star River irrigation disappeared, and the treasure also appeared.


    This time, everyone was relieved.


    There was no dragon blood crystal with big head, and there was no Millennium Star grass.


    After the stars dispersed, there was only one thin, dry and dilapidated grass leaf with index finger, just like a listless little snake.


    Compared with the previous two times, the treasure of the third Galaxy pouring is very common.


    Even a little stingy.


    Sure enough, good luck can''t last forever.


    However, a big head dragon blood crystal has been enough for them to envy and envy for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, on the Monument Square at the moment, most people were awakened by the vision of the pouring of the Star River and withdrew from the state of enlightenment.


    However, there are always a few Tianjiao with deep understanding who are still struggling.


    The three gods are one of them.


    The two men of sanshenzi came at a gallop, but they didn''t dare to disturb each other.


    The dream pattern array is still shining, indicating that the three gods have realized the key.


    Originally, because the dragon blood crystal with big head wanted to wake up the three gods, they had to sit down cross legged and quietly wait for the three gods to pass.


    Now.


    Through the dream pattern array, there is a shabby thatched house.


    It''s raining.


    Under the thatched cottage, a young man wearing a golden Python robe and a golden crown sat cross legged.


    Around the youth, there was a sword spirit.


    Directly opposite the youth, there is a high God monument, which is the sword King God monument.


    Young people are understanding the sword King God Monument and the meaning of the sword.


    The sword king is the top power of the death black hole, and even the top power of the universe.


    Even the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty is also a great power beyond the realm of the stars. In the face of the sword king, it is only a sword that can cut off the existence.


    The python robe on the young man''s body kept shaking, and the golden Python on it seemed to be coming back to life. He rolled his body and kept shaking.


    In the wind and rain, the golden Python seemed to turn into a golden sword to run through the sky.


    soon!


    Really fast!


    The young man''s eyes showed a touch of essence.


    He is an ancient well without waves. He is profound and difficult to understand.


    Sitting in the thatched cottage, he looked up at the sword King God monument. His eyes were hot. He looked forward to understanding the sword meaning of the ten sword king, obtaining the inheritance of the sword king, crossing the universe and becoming the successor of the Milky way God dynasty!


    "Let me take a breath of sword spirit and make me 30% of sword spirit!"


    The young man stood up, rolled up his Python robe and raised his hand. The sword Qi condensed into a slender golden long sword.


    Began to dance sword in front of the thatched house in the wind and rain.


    There was a sword in his chest.


    20% sword, surging.


    He was attacking the third sword, and he seemed to have seen the third sword from the sword King God tablet.


    "I finally want to be a sword demon... That woman has enough demons in kendo, but Ben Shenzi will surpass her by seizing the chance and let her always be behind Ben Shenzi!"


    The golden crown on the young man''s head exploded, and the golden sword in his hand was raised high.


    His eyes were full of excitement.


    The change of the sword King''s divine tablet made him seize the opportunity to understand the meaning of the third sword.


    It was caused by the new man who killed Luofeng. Sanshenzi didn''t care, but the new man could cause the change of the sword King God tablet, so he couldn''t care.


    Moreover, it can also give him the opportunity to understand the meaning of the third Cheng sword.


    The three gods will not let the new man go.


    He sent someone to look for the new man who killed Luofeng.


    Let the new man submit to him.


    After this, sanshenzi believes that he will seize this opportunity and reach the level of understanding the meaning of Shigu sword as soon as possible!


    Boom!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The three gods were slightly stunned.


    The golden sword in his hand pointed to the sword King God monument in the distance.


    On the tablet of the sword King God, a fierce sword idea also broke out.


    The face of the three gods suddenly showed a crazy color!


    "The third sword meaning..."


    His perception madly plunged into the void and wanted to lead the third sword idea.


    He wants to crush the sword devil and become the first Tianjiao to understand the meaning of the sword!


    Jiuwen cave stars, he will have a place soon!


    However.


    In the fanatical eyes of the three gods.


    Dancing and making clear shadows, the third sword idea of carefree breaking the blue sky suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, disappear out of thin air, disappear without warning, disappear without a trace, and can''t be captured at all!


    Not even a little breath left!


    Pooh!


    The three gods suddenly turned red and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    His golden sword pointing to the tablet of the sword king was cut off like tofu, and the sword fell to the ground.


    The rain splashed down from the overcast sky.


    The golden crown of the three gods burst and their hair was scattered.


    The whole person is depressed and crazy.


    "What about my third sword, Wang Jianyi?"


    "Where''s my 30% sword intention?"


    "Ah! Why? The third sword idea is gone! "


    The three gods roared at the sword King''s God Monument and almost became possessed.


    Just one step away, you can understand the meaning of the sword.


    However, at this time, the third sword idea seemed to be cut away and disappeared completely.


    Without this sword meaning... How can he understand 30% sword meaning?!


    Crazy for a long time, roaring for a long time.


    An unprecedented sense of frustration rose from the heart of the three gods.


    Maybe he is really not suitable for sword practice.


    He really can''t compare with the sword devil.


    Took a deep look at the sword King God monument.


    The three gods felt a move and withdrew from the space of practicing dream pattern array.


    ¡­¡­


    When the body shape of the three gods appears on the dream pattern array.


    Two figures wrapped in black robes with big knives on their backs suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "The son of God is out of the customs!"


    "What a manic breath. Is it because you have fully understood the meaning of the sword?"


    The man with the big knife and the man in black looked at each other and whispered.


    "Congratulations to the son of God, congratulations to the son of God. The sword will become 30%, which is a powerful place of practice!"


    The man with a big knife folded his hands against his forehead and said respectfully to the three gods who were panting in Python robes.


    The three gods opened their eyes, cold and ruthless.


    The young man with a big knife felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake.


    What do you mean by that?


    Did he say something wrong?!


    "Hezhou, Yuanyu, what have you been asked to do?" The three gods stood up and breathed a little manic and sinister.


    He glanced around and was slightly stunned.


    Because there is something wrong with the atmosphere in the Monument Square.


    "Well..."


    Hezhou, who was carrying a big knife, suddenly looked cold and said angrily, "Your Highness, the new man... Is extremely rampant! By virtue of the supreme sword skill, I killed one of us. I was defeated by Yuan Yu and retired temporarily. "


    The three gods were stunned and then narrowed their eyes. Indeed, the totem man was gone.


    Totem men majored in Vientiane Sutra. They are stronger than Luofeng in terms of combat power. They are not weaker than Hezhou and Yuanyu.


    But he was beheaded by the new man?


    I really slapped him in the face.


    Besides the sword demon... Is there another person to challenge him now?


    "Waste! A mere newcomer can''t handle it. "


    Sanshenzi shook his head, with some disappointment and violence in his tone.


    Failed to comprehend the meaning of the sword. The three gods are in a bad temper now.


    Yuan Yu, that is, the man in black robe, hurriedly informed the three gods about Su Fu causing the galaxy to pour back and obtaining the dragon blood crystal with a big head.


    "Dragon blood crystal with big head?"


    The python robe on the three God son was shocked and his heart was amazed.


    Dragon blood crystal with big head, even he has never seen it.


    Not only that, there are thousands of years of star grass.


    The new man... Is he lucky?!


    He ignored Hezhou and Yuanyu.


    The three gods walked out of the dream pattern array area.


    His eyes fell on the sword demon carrying the huge sword.


    The sword devil is a woman and a beauty. However, the sharp sword spirit dissipated the beautiful spirit of the sword devil.


    For sword demons, the three gods have always had a competitive mentality.


    Beside the sword devil, there is a hunchback old man holding a bamboo stick.


    For the old man, the three gods are equally respectful and dare not neglect.


    "The sword idea spreads... Floating and sinking on the table. It''s strange. Have you understood 30% of the sword idea?" The one eyed old man glanced at the three gods and frowned.


    The sword demon''s eyes shrank.


    The three gods smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    "It''s strange, the sword meaning on you... Although it floats and sinks on the table, where is the root like a rootless Ping?"


    The one eyed old man''s eyes are fierce, and he is a little confused at the moment.


    Normally speaking, the state of sanshenzi should be to understand the meaning of Sancheng sword.


    Sanshenzi is also very uncomfortable.


    At the last moment, the third sword idea seemed to be cut away out of thin air, like a cooked duck flying away with wings.


    That kind of depression, the three gods vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    In fact, he really wants to ask.


    Who can tell him what happened?


    Just then.


    The sword demon and the one eyed old man, even the eyes of a group of people around them, turned and fell on the dream pattern array with glow in the distance.


    Over the dream pattern array, the star energy dissipated, and a dragon blood crystal with a big head, a dragon blood crystal with a big fist, a Millennium Star Pattern grass and a dry star pattern grass were suspended.


    So many treasures, if they were outside, would have caused looting.


    But in the monument area, they dare not rob.


    Can only stare greedily.


    The glow flashes.


    On the dream pattern array, a figure slowly emerged.


    As soon as the figure appeared.


    The eyes of all present were shrunk.


    In the eyes, it is the ancient giant elephant roaring the star river. The meaning of a Vientiane God monument is surging on the giant elephant. The meaning is not high, but what is shocking is that the two gods are engraved with dream patterns.


    The figure on the dream pattern array, every inch of skin on the flesh, has dream patterns shining!


    The people around are breathing very fast.


    The cruel man who caused three times of Star River pouring... Came out!


    Sanshenzi''s eyes burst out, and his Python robe suddenly shook and stared at Su Fu.


    This man... Is the new man who beheaded Luo Feng and the totem man and regarded his trial of the three gods as nothing?!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 430

    Su Fu didn''t stay in the thatched house too long.


    After Dabao sword cut the sword meaning of a sword King God monument, Su Fu was also worried that he would be found by the death black hole.


    However, after waiting for a long time, I found that there was still no change.


    Su Fu was relieved.


    Little dream and little slave are still understanding the God monument.


    Xiaomeng was fine. He still sat like a dry stone. It looked like he was dead, without any breath and life fluctuation.


    On the other hand, the knife gas on the little slave was almost boiling. The 40 meter big knife looked more and more penetrating and terrible.


    Obviously, the little slave''s understanding of the sword King God tablet seems to be a little surprised.


    While waiting for the completion of their enlightenment, Su Fu chose to engrave the second ancient giant elephant with dream patterns.


    The power of the Vientiane dream pattern can crush the totem man who has understood the Vientiane God monument without understanding the Vientiane God monument. It itself has great power.


    After Su Fu''s understanding of the God monument, understanding the power of the God image has changed the ancient giant elephant towards the God image, and the power has been greatly improved.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s perception danced in the void.


    Like a carving knife, standing on the planet, the giant elephant roaring the galaxy is cut off.


    Each one is engraved on the Colossus, making the Colossus roar continuously.


    With the first experience and the second engraving of dream patterns, Su Fu was much easier.


    However, the pain is always there, not much weaker than the first time.


    If you want to gain strong strength, you must bear this pain.


    Su Fu bit his teeth and felt that his flesh was about to be torn to pieces.


    The pain made him blacken before his eyes and almost fainted.


    However, as a strong man walking out of the earth, what he does not lack is toughness, so he clenched his teeth and insisted all the time.


    The process of the second engraving is much easier than the first one.


    For the first time, if you are careless, you will die.


    The second time, there is the first time as the basis, but just follow the gourd and draw the gourd.


    After he engraved dream patterns on the giant elephant, Xiaomeng and xiaonu also ended their enlightenment.


    Su Fu looked at the little slave and couldn''t feel the difference in the little slave.


    It looks like I have never understood the meaning of the sword king.


    Su Fu didn''t ask either.


    As for Xiaomeng, the latter was full of breath and had no words. He fell on Su Fu''s shoulder, took out a fruit and ate it again.


    "How about enlightenment?"


    Su Fu looked at Xiao Meng and asked.


    "It''s OK. Although this dream pattern God monument is built by the powerful person of the death black hole, in my opinion, the powerful person in the dream pattern is also very strong. It''s much weaker than the dream pattern of the dream family. For me, it''s only for reference."


    Xiaomeng bit off a fruit and the juice splashed.


    Su Fu nodded, did not ask again, pinched the cat''s neck and put her on her shoulder.


    For the cat mother, Su Fu hates iron rather than steel.


    The cat didn''t attract the monument, which disappointed Su Fu.


    "Look at the little slave, how excellent!"


    Su Fu said to the cat.


    The cat mother rolled her eyes lazily.


    Look at you!


    Why don''t you say look at little purple dragon?


    What happened to the dragon who once competed for the first cute pet status with my cat?


    For this ambitious cat, Su Fu is also helpless.


    The Enlightenment of the nine God tablet needs to be done slowly. Su Fugang just finished the enlightenment and continued without any effect, so he chose to leave.


    Quit the hut.


    As soon as he quit, Su Fu found something strange outside.


    It seems that there are many eyes staring at him. Su Fu is familiar with the eyes he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    Look up.


    Above his head, the golden dragon blood crystal, the size of his head, crashed down.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    I almost didn''t return to my mind. I smashed the dragon blood crystal with one punch.


    His move raised the hearts of the strong around him to his throat.


    If the dragon blood crystal is smashed, the energy in it will be separated and lax, and the effect will be weakened a lot.


    A single piece of dragon blood crystal is much more precious than a scattered piece of dragon blood crystal.


    Fortunately, Su Fu finally reacted that this thing is really dragon blood crystal!


    "Such a big piece, I almost thought it was a concealed weapon."


    Su Fu muttered.


    Many people around almost spit blood.


    Concealed weapons, your sister, your concealed weapons are so big?


    Holding this dragon blood crystal, Su Fu''s pupil shrank slightly, so majestic energy.


    It seems that the golden dragon blood is swaying in the dragon blood crystal.


    Priceless treasure!


    This piece of energy is bigger than all the dragon blood crystals obtained by Su Fu!


    Not only dragon blood crystal, but also a star grass swaying like sea grass.


    "This is a thousand year star grass!"


    Xiaomeng also stares at the eyes with long eyelashes.


    "And this good thing?" Su Fu is short of breath.


    Dragon blood crystal, star grass


    Did he win the lottery?


    But soon, Su Fu understood something.


    Before, Su Fu asked oli in a grain area. The other party told him that there are two ways to get the treasure.


    The emergence of these treasures should be the birth of the second method.


    Star River backflow!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    He broke the record of enlightenment monument, so he won the Star River pouring reward.


    And these treasures are the treasures produced by the backflow of the star river?


    Really... That''s very kind.


    Su Fu has actually observed the hot eyes of the people around him.


    However, Su Fu doesn''t care about it at all. It''s useless for you to be jealous of the treasure he got by luck.


    The backhand collected these treasures into the black card storage space.


    Many people suddenly showed regret.


    This treasure, even if you look at it, is also very pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, seeing these treasures collected by Su Fu, they felt very painful. When they thought of the treasure with a big head being held and absorbed by Su Fu, they felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    Why don''t these treasures belong to them?


    The three gods looked at Su Fu faintly.


    The newcomer killed Luofeng and destroyed the totem man. These people are all his men.


    Although he is only a subordinate of the six pattern area, the death of one will weaken his influence in the third batch of cultivation places.


    Hezhou and Yuanyu greedily stare at the treasure collected by Su.


    Dragon blood crystal with big head, they haven''t seen it at all.


    Sanshenzi looked at Su Fu and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Hezhou immediately put his head together.


    "Send out the news. The newcomer is just a newcomer with five stripes, holding heavy treasure..."


    The three gods said faintly.


    Hezhou''s eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter.


    Then, the body quietly hid and left the enlightenment space of the nine God monument.


    There are still a few geniuses in the nine God monument area, and although most people here are jealous and envious, Su Fu has obtained this kind of treasure.


    However, the idea of competition is not big. First of all, here... No one dare to fight at will.


    But


    It''s different outside.


    They spread the news.


    A dragon blood crystal with a big head, what kind of treasure is that?


    Even if it is the nebula of cultivation on the seven or eight pattern cave stars, Tianjiao may be greedy!


    How can the newcomers in the five pattern cave Star area guard the birth of such treasures?!


    As Su Fu said, the resources of the practice place... Are robbed!


    Hezhou gave Su Fu a cold glance.


    A sneer and schadenfreude sprang up in the corners of his mouth.


    These treasures, this madman, I''m afraid he can''t cover them hot.


    Sword demon club, the strong of Tianwen Pavilion can''t give up these resources!


    Su Fuxin felt something, his eyes moved sideways and fell on Hezhou.


    However, Hezhou was ignored by him, and the trembling generation frightened by his big sword was not enough to be afraid.


    Mainly the man in front of Hezhou.


    The young man in Python robes, though disheveled, although the breath is floating and heavy.


    However, the innate temperament is like a sharp sword, which wants to break Su Fu''s mind!


    The eyes were extremely sharp and looked at each other, as if to make Su Fu''s mind suffer a severe impact!


    Three gods!


    The son of the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, the son of the three gods!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and was the pride of the Golden Horn Protoss.


    He killed Luofeng and beheaded the totem man, which can be regarded as completely tearing his face with the three gods.


    Of course, the other party asked him to kowtow to meet him step by step, and Su Fu didn''t intend to give a good face.


    Really strong!


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed a dignified color.


    The perceptual oppression of the three gods is very strong.


    Although Su Fu had four nightmares and dreams, and his perception quadrupled to 120000, 90000 of them were illusory.


    The perception of the three gods is 100000, every point is condensed by him, and the breath is very strong.


    To Su Fu''s surprise.


    The three gods suddenly smiled at Su Fu.


    That smile, with unruly and disdain.


    The next moment, the python robe rolled over, and the three gods turned away with their hands.


    There is no quarrel, no momentum, oppression and collision.


    Originally, Su Fu thought that seeing the three gods might break out of each other''s oppression.


    Now it seems that I still think too much.


    Sanshenzi left, and the one eyed hunchback old man not far away nodded to Su Fu.


    The bamboo stick is light and returns to its original position, such as sitting on a dry stone plate.


    A woman in a blood robe carrying a big sword glanced at Su Fu, then the flame red lips opened, left a meaningful smile for Su Fu, and left.


    Su Fu didn''t have 30% sword Wang Jianyi, or even a sign of sword intention.


    Like a Kendo idiot.


    How can such a guy cause the star river of the sword King God monument to pour back?


    For what?


    Is there any big secret about this son?


    Sword demon is very interested in Su Fu.


    Moreover, she also guessed what kind of noise would break out when Su Fu left the nine God monument area.


    The dragon blood crystal with big head and the Millennium Star grass


    The shock caused may be beyond Su Fu''s imagination.


    In addition


    And a dry star grass.


    That thing... May drive the Tianjiao of the nebula crazy!


    Many geniuses around stared at Su Fu as if they wanted to see through Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t care.


    It''s a full harvest to come to the nine gods monument.


    Although perception has not been greatly improved, the power of Vientiane has made a breakthrough, and the dream has successfully condensed the fourth.


    Moreover, in the perception of fairy dream tower, which has been difficult to break through, it rushed to the 300th floor!


    These gains are invisible to enhance his strength.


    "Elder, younger generation left first."


    Su Fu walked up to the hunchback one eyed old man and bowed.


    The one eyed old man''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The storm outside will have to face sooner or later... Whether you have a treasure or a blessing or a curse, it''s up to you to solve it yourself."


    The old man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "Young man, can you answer a question?"


    "If you can solve my doubts, I can decide. No one dares to rob the big fist dragon blood crystal in your hand."


    The one eyed old man said.


    Su Fu was stunned. Later, he seemed to understand something.


    Shook his head.


    The old man smiled faintly. The young man is very crazy.


    "You caused the Star River to pour back in the sword King God monument. Why? Have you understood the meaning of the sword? But I don''t feel the slightest sword on you. "


    The old man asked.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, the old man asked about it.


    He thought the old man would ask him about the carving of dream patterns and the integration of the power of all phenomena of dream patterns.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "I really don''t understand the meaning of the sword..."


    Sufu road.


    The old man stared at him with cloudy eyes.


    "But I have a sword, which cuts the sword meaning of the sword King God monument."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    The one eyed hunchback old man pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    After that, I raised my hand.


    "Don''t make fun of me... Let''s go."


    Boom!


    With the old man.


    Su Fu immediately found that his body disappeared in the area of the nine God monument.


    When Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He found his body sitting on the stars in the cave.


    Five mysterious and strange dream patterns rise into the sky, like a dragon entrenched around, emitting a unique mystery.


    The mist that shrouded the whole star began to dissipate.


    Su Fu''s figure also gradually emerged in the sight of the people around him.


    Su Fu returned from the nine gods monument area, and the cover of the stars in the cave disappeared.


    In other words, at the moment, people around can challenge Su Fu and compete for the stars in the cave.


    This is the rule set by the death black hole.


    Without competition, how can we make progress?


    The fog dispersed.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Five pattern cave Star area.


    Complicated eyes stared at Su Fu.


    Crazy, restless, crazy, jealous


    These eyes were provoked by Su Fu''s eyebrows.


    Is the news spreading so fast?


    As soon as he returned, these people knew that he accidentally got the big dragon blood crystal?


    It seems that someone is deliberately spreading the news.


    Are you under the three gods?


    Although with the passage of time, the news will spread eventually.


    However, with the development of Hezhou, the muddy water in the practice land was suddenly stirred up.


    Su Fu became the vortex center of muddy water.


    Boom, boom!


    Sue sat upright and still.


    On the surrounding stars in the five pattern cave, a genius stood up one after another.


    The strong breath broke out from them and came towards Su Fu!


    One, two, three


    Almost all the geniuses on the stars in the five pattern cave are peeping at Su Fu''s treasures.


    Not only that.


    At the end of the five pattern area, there was a roar.


    Tianjiao, after the six pattern area, comes across the area!


    Su Fu looked up


    Dense strong, began to slowly close.


    He completely surrounded the five pattern cave stars he occupied.


    "I heard you got a dragon blood crystal with a big head. I''ve never seen such a treasure before. Please take it out and let us have a look at such a treasure!"


    Boom!


    The end of the five stripes.


    A slightly greedy voice rang through.


    The next moment, the geniuses who surrounded Su Fu''s five stripe area suddenly became short of breath!


    Dragon blood crystal with big head


    This is crazy!


    "Su madman, take out these strange treasures!"


    "Really, I just want to see the style, touch and rub, and never rob!"


    "These rare treasures are hard to come out for thousands of years. I heard that there is a millennium star grass. Don''t you share it with you?


    The geniuses in the surrounding five pattern cave sky and Star area show greedy and ferocious colors.


    Surrounded Su Fu.


    Staring at Su Fu is like staring at a piece of oily fat!


    Above the stars in the five pattern cave.


    The five dream patterns are like dragons, interwoven vertically and horizontally.


    Su Fu is surrounded by layers.


    The heart is like a flat mirror.


    Calm.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and bit a fruit with a splash of juice.


    The cat is yawning lazily.


    Su Fu raised his head slowly.


    The corners of his mouth opened slightly and looked around.


    Raise your hand.


    A thick star grass emerged.


    It is the Millennium Star grass.


    "Does it look good?"


    Su Fu held the Millennium Star grass and looked around.


    He stood up slowly.


    He felt the strong breath from the depths of the five patterns.


    However, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Under many greedy and crazy eyes.


    Su Fu stuffed the Millennium Star grass into his mouth, took out 100ml of startling juice and poured it in.


    Then he squinted and looked around.


    "Now that I''ve finished reading it, I''ll eat it. I have the ability... Come and grab it."


    The faint voice of words rang out.


    Blow up the stars.

 Chapter 431

    Su Fu''s voice sounded like thunder in the starry sky.


    Every genius standing on the stars in the five pattern cave burst out a strong breath.


    Rampant!


    High profile!


    crazy!


    This is their impression and description of Su Fu.


    The geniuses who can occupy a cave star in the five stripe area are the top gifted descendants of all races in the galaxy. They have enough pride.


    Although there are only 80 stars in the five pattern area, the number of geniuses is thousands.


    Almost every field and environment present can play an explosion equivalent to 150000 points of perception.


    Su Fu is alone. How dare he make such a provocative gesture in the face of so many talents?


    Yes, they were really jealous when they learned that Su Fu had a treasure.


    I really want to take a share in this treasure hunt.


    What if they get dragon blood crystal with good luck?


    If the dragon blood crystal of the size of the head is fully refined, the physical strength will exceed imagination, and even the Vientiane power of the Vientiane classic can condense a lot.


    As for the Millennium Star grass, the promotion of talent made everyone jealous and coveted.


    No one can resist this temptation.


    But why did Su Fu dare to challenge their genius in the whole five grain area?


    In the five pattern area, half a palm of dragon blood crystal can set off a bloody storm, let alone a head of dragon blood crystal.


    Moreover, these people have nothing to fear.


    They are not fools.


    The news came from the power of the three gods, that is, behind them, the power of the three gods is supporting them.


    Therefore, they can help Su wantonly.


    Even if some of these geniuses belong to the sword demon club and Tianwen Pavilion, what can Tianjiao say when they fish in troubled waters?


    If you really blame them, it''s a big deal that they directly turn back and join the forces of the three gods.


    Any force that prevents them from seizing opportunities is not worth staying.


    Therefore, the genius of almost the whole five stripe area was surrounded.


    The stars around are full of strong people.


    As for the strong in the stars in the cave, they are even more powerful.


    Tianjiao also came across the border in the six grain area, just for the dragon blood crystal in Su Fu''s hand.


    Sue madman is really a monster.


    Many people present have to admit it.


    But what is it without growing up demons?


    Whether it''s the son of God or the strong man in the seven pattern area, he can basically kill Su Fu!


    How can he compete with so many Tianjiao?


    Su Fu''s eyes were excited and crazy.


    The blood in his body was boiling, which made him want to rush directly into the star wars.


    He swallowed the Millennium Star grass and poured it into his stomach with frightening juice. Su Fu was ready for the war.


    He wants to support the war by fighting, integrate the efficacy of Millennium Star grass in the battle, and break through himself.


    He has done many such things and has long been used to them.


    It seems that it is not strong enough.


    Su Fu moved and took out the dragon blood crystal from the storage space of black card.


    The dragon blood crystal with big head, bright and dazzling golden light, like the brilliance of stars, makes the genius in the whole region stop breathing!


    "How big! How bright! "


    "You really have a big head... The best dragon blood crystal has never been seen before!"


    "I''m going crazy... Why do these treasures fall into the hands of a new person!"


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses around wailed.


    One by one, their faces turned red.


    Many people have seen the big fist dragon blood crystal, but the big head... Is really unprecedented.


    The treasures spewed out from the energy torrent in the central area do not have such levels at all.


    Once in a million years!


    Coupled with the Millennium Star grass swallowed by Su Fu, many people are distressed!


    Su Fu grinned and scanned everyone around him.


    "Is that what you want? It''s really big. "


    Sufu road.


    His words are full of infinite charm, which makes the surrounding talents almost crazy.


    Staring at Su Fu one by one, the breath became stronger and stronger.


    Su Fu sneered.


    Looking at these greedy people around, his eyes coagulated.


    Suddenly threw up the dragon blood crystal with big head.


    Then, the perception surged, and the backhand played dream lines.


    These dream patterns are intertwined around the dragon blood crystal to form a huge lifting frame to build the dragon blood crystal.


    These elevated shelves constructed from dream patterns have attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The dragon blood crystal is right here... If you have the ability, come and grab it."


    "Don''t just shout, don''t let me down."


    Sufu road.


    People around were stunned!


    Are you really crazy? Are you still stimulating and provoking?!


    Really don''t know how to write dead words?


    Staring at the dragon blood crystal on the shelf of the dream pattern, the dazzling golden light made many people lose their reason, and the surging dragon blood seemed to spray on their faces.


    "Kill!"


    A man roared.


    Suddenly jumped up from the stars in the five pattern cave!


    Boom!


    The body suddenly turned into a giant beast spanning hundreds of meters.


    The huge tail swept away, and the smashing air exploded continuously.


    Su Fu raised his head. The terrible wind and his hair were constantly fluttering.


    The old Yin pen roared out, and the black light suddenly appeared.


    Step on the old Yin pen and soar up.


    Little dream, the cat didn''t move. They stayed on the stars in the cave and watched quietly.


    Su Fu felt the blood burning in his body.


    Soul and perception seem to be torn apart.


    The efficacy of Millennium Star grass is exploding.


    He''s going to break through!


    The effect of Millennium Star grass and one star startling juice almost melted Su Fu!


    "War!"


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    The huge palm grasped the giant beast''s tail.


    This genius is a kind of orc race in the galaxy. He can turn into a giant beast and burst out dozens of times of power!


    Boom!


    However, Su Fu''s tiny body grabbed the beast''s tail and swung it fiercely.


    The giant beast''s body hit the stars in the cave, and the stars shook.


    The stars in the cave sky are actually a kind of treasure. It won''t break.


    The beast roared with pain.


    Far away.


    Seeing the battle, many geniuses set off one after another.


    Sense surging and interweaving, and blood gas gushes in the air.


    The perception explosion means of 150000 points hit Su Fu''s head!


    The stars in the cave burst open.


    The giant beast howled in pain and his body was blown up.


    However, Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, avoided the attack and stood in the distance without damage.


    Sue raised her hand.


    Hum


    At the foot of the old Yin pen, there are five separate bodies.


    "Kowloon shuttle."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Bend your fingers.


    The nine black dragons suddenly roared and expanded, and the black dragon scales burst out, reflecting the dark brilliance.


    Long Ying Chuo.


    Suddenly hit many talented people.


    Four dreams come.


    One hundred and twenty thousand senses permeated around Su Fu.


    Although some perceptions are vain, the number is sufficient and the pressure caused by it also makes it difficult for many people to breathe.


    For Su Fu, the genius of the five stripe area is a local chicken and tile dog.


    Black Dragons interweave, and a genius is penetrated in an instant.


    The body exploded.


    However, the fall of a genius aroused the blood of the people present.


    "If you are really invincible, are you going to kill?"


    On a cave star, a figure covered with scales opened his mouth and sneered.


    However, the words have just fallen.


    Su Fu turned his red eyes and stared at him.


    Ghost drift.


    Su Fu''s body straddled a hundred miles and fell directly on the stars in the cave and fought with them.


    The man was shocked and knew he was invincible.


    Because Su Fu killed Luofeng, a strong man in the six pattern area.


    The genius on the stars around the cave drank angrily.


    They fell on it.


    Five talents who occupy the level of Dongtian stars join hands with Su Fu!


    Around, some genius eyes turn straight.


    Staring at the golden dragon blood crystal, he burst out one after another while Su Fu didn''t pay attention.


    Su Fu didn''t look back and didn''t bother to look back.


    One person presses five geniuses in the five stripe area.


    The fighting situation presented a unilateral situation.


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen ran directly through a person''s head, causing the latter''s head to explode and fall.


    A mist of blood hung in the air.


    Su Fu feels the unbridled release, and four dreams constantly help him recover.


    The total amount of his perception can''t be consumed.


    It seems that you can use your perceptual combat skills endlessly.


    Five to one, and one person was killed.


    The remaining four trembled.


    Turn over and fly away like a bird.


    However, Su Fu walked and raised his arms, just like directing a large Symphony team.


    The black dragons transformed by the old Yin pen are scattered and drilled out.


    The black dragon dispersed.


    Turned into a rotating black ballpoint pen, silent, running through the heads of the four geniuses.


    Boom!


    The four people didn''t howl and their heads exploded.


    The blood mist shrouded the stars in the whole cave, and the picture was very bloody.


    The other party.


    Some of the geniuses close to the dragon blood crystal even showed excitement and enthusiasm on their faces.


    Reach out and touch the dragon blood crystal.


    Little dream sat on the ground and bit the fruit.


    Turn your eyes.


    Su Fu is called Su devil king on earth... Is it so easy to take the devil king''s things?


    Hum


    Dream patterns are dazzling in time.


    Dream lines spread, enveloping the genius around.


    Huh?


    Many geniuses turn pale.


    "What is this?"


    "Dream tattooer! This is the means of the dream tattooer! "


    "The dream constructed by the dream tattooer!"


    Boom!


    These geniuses reacted, but it was too late. They all fell into the nightmare dream of Su Fu''s construction.


    Low grade dream tattoo masters do not have a high status in the cosmic dream market.


    But Gaopin dream tattooer is not.


    Every high-quality dream tattoo master is the object of many big forces.


    Those geniuses close to the dragon blood crystal fell on the stars like dumplings.


    One by one fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Fu''s dream this time is not a nightmare of eighteen layers of hell.


    It''s an extremely terrible nightmare that can break people''s heart and mind.


    Moreover, Su Fu also added heart print.


    Make this dream very friendly to every race.


    Su Fu came out step by step from the misty blood fog, looking at the road paved by stars in the distance.


    The blood word Sao Pi''s laughter and broadcast sound came from my ears.


    One star startled juice was continuously obtained.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    With the thick and lingering blood mist behind, it looks extremely evil.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    "Let me down."


    Sufu road.


    The geniuses around suddenly showed their anger, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    Five geniuses who could make 150000 or 60000 sensory explosions joined hands and were almost crushed by Su Fu.


    Many people have begun to retreat.


    Boom!


    "It''s really rampant."


    A faint voice blew up the void.


    Many geniuses looked around.


    There are many figures floating slowly on the road paved with star fragments.


    It''s a genius in the six stripes!


    The strong one with 200000 points of perception!


    At a glance, there were more than a dozen, some of them were the power of the three gods, some were the strong of the sword demon club, and some were the strong of Tianwen Pavilion.


    The three forces almost gathered.


    However, many people also know that in the face of the temptation of dragon blood crystal with big head, what''s strange about these people working together?


    Even, many people looked to the end of the five stripes.


    Behind that, it seems that there are more strong people watching from a distance.


    Is a higher-level strong man.


    Seven or even eight stripes!


    As for the nine stripe area, it is not necessarily.


    The nine stripes are almost all nebulae. These top Tianjiao can''t pay attention to the five stripes.


    Those people may not pursue dragon blood crystal.


    Even the big headed dragon blood crystal is not helpful to them, but harmful.


    Because of the integration of dragon blood crystal with big head, it may make their repressed cultivation directly break through and step into the starry sky.


    According to the rules of the practice place of death black hole, the astral realm is not allowed to exist.


    Will be expelled.


    Therefore, people in the nine stripe area may not pay attention here.


    However, the Tianjiao in the seven or eight grain area is enough to crush Su Fu.


    Behind the barrier in the five striated area.


    Many geniuses in the six stripe area dare not leave the atmosphere.


    At the junction of the star fragment road in the five stripe area and the six stripe area.


    The three forces gathered in the air.


    Wearing a python robe and a gold crown, the three gods sat in a gold sedan chair, with four Tianjiao in the six pattern area as the sedan chair lifters, with a huge card face.


    But no one dared to say more.


    And behind the three gods, there were several powerful men with awe inspiring momentum sitting around.


    Each one is in the seven stripe area, can play 400000 points, and feel the existence of Tianjiao breaking out above!


    These are the forces of the three gods.


    At the other end is Tianwen Pavilion, which is dominated by many elegant and elegant dream pattern masters wearing robes.


    The first person, born with double pupils, is the leader of Tianwen Pavilion, the third grade dream pattern teacher, Yao Tu!


    Another force is the sword demon club.


    The power led by the wild female sword demon wearing a red robe and carrying a huge sword.


    The three forces seem to be restricting and counterbalancing each other.


    They all stare at the war in the five stripe area.


    Hezhou and Yuanyu are separated from the golden sedan of the three gods, and their eyes burst out.


    Sanshenzi''s face was cold and expressionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The genius of the six stripes.


    A total of six people, continuous into the perception, so that many people repressed to breathe, have fallen back on the stars.


    Sue raised her hand.


    Five old Yin pens gathered above his palm, gathered into a ring, and the pen heads were consistent with the outside, rotating slowly, like a magic wheel.


    Su Fu felt the pain in his mind, almost covering his pain nerves.


    However, in this case, Su Fu can feel his perception growing slowly.


    The perception of 30000 points began to rise.


    After some fighting, it has reached 35000 points now!


    "Not enough... Fighting at this level is not enough!"


    Su Fu bit his teeth.


    Eyes locked on the six geniuses in the distance.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu growled.


    After that, the body swept empty, and the old Yin pen suddenly roared out and turned into five black dragons. The bite teeth Chong was also gathering strength at a high speed.


    Boom!


    Six geniuses in the six pattern area joined hands and broke up the five dragon shuttle with one blow!


    After all, the power of the outbreak of the five dragon shuttle is not very strong.


    "It''s so rampant, but it''s just so."


    A genius with six stripes smiled coldly.


    Six people rolled over the void, and six more than 200000 points felt the outbreak of attack and cutting methods, rolling towards Su Fu!


    Want to crush Su Fu and wipe it out!


    Su Fu killed Luofeng and totem man.


    One on one, Su Fu has the strength to occupy the stars in the cave in the six pattern area.


    However, no matter Luo Feng or totem man, in the face of the combination of the top six geniuses in the six stripe area, they were only killed by the second.


    Obviously, many people around feel that Su Fu is no exception.


    "Bite teeth!"


    Su Fu roared.


    The ancient road of stars is full of fragments of stars.


    A rotating cone-shaped black hole is rolling towards the six digit six stripe region.


    Boom!


    The explosion burst.


    The bite punch collided with the attack methods of the six.


    Instantly swallowed.


    How can you defeat six with one?


    The six''s attack and cutting methods crushed the tooth swallowing rush, but they swallowed Su Fu with great momentum.


    Six geniuses with six stripes sneered one after another and galloped away.


    Behind the five stripes.


    Many people showed a sneer.


    Hezhou and Yuanyu showed a happy expression.


    Isn''t this madman crazy?


    Keep going crazy!


    The three gods sat on the golden sedan chair with no waves on his face.


    As if all this had not been unexpected.


    "Unfortunately, this son has a very high talent for Mengwen and wants to be included in my Tianwen Pavilion."


    Born with heavy pupils, Yao Tu showed regret and shook his head.


    "If you dare to accept this person, I will level your Tianwen Pavilion one day."


    The three gods glanced at Yao Tu and said faintly.


    Yao Tu''s face was cold: "the three gods have a big tone."


    The sword demon carried the sword and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly.


    Her eyes narrowed with interest.


    And sanshenzi and Yao Tu suddenly turned their heads and looked at them.


    The battle in the five stripes is over.


    The battle is over, between a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stands in the void, four meters tall and burly, with dream patterns intertwined on it.


    Behind, the ancient colossus with dream patterns engraved on both ends, with an extremely terrible breath, stand in the stars and roar at the stars!


    Six geniuses with six stripes.


    After Su Fu burst out the Vientiane power of dream patterns, they burst out one after another!


    The six blood fog is still spreading on the ancient road of stars and has not dispersed.


    Su Fu swept his eyes and stared at the barrier in the five pattern area, revealing a cold smile.


    "Get around... Is that all?"


    "A little... Disappointed."


    This is Su Fu

 Chapter 432

    In a vast black hole.


    The boundless darkness enveloped everything. The terrible suction absorbed the broken stars in the starry sky, and some small planets disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And in the boundless black hole.


    It is composed of two figures sitting opposite each other.


    One person is the high-level weichi of the death black hole, and he is also the strong one who solicits Su Fu to join the third batch of cultivation land.


    This man''s cultivation is unfathomable. At least, Su Fu can''t see through it.


    On the opposite side of weichi, there is a figure wrapped in black robes, and the breath of the figure is also profound.


    "Interesting, interesting..."


    The faint laughter of the black robed man resounded through the black hole.


    Wei Chi was stunned and showed an interested look, which could make the elder show such an expression. It seems that the situation in the cultivation ground should be very exciting.


    "What happened in the third batch of cultivation land?"


    Wei Chi asked.


    "The boy you recommended, understand the nine gods monument."


    The man in black has a soft voice.


    "Five Sacred monuments have been attracted."


    Five?


    Wei Chi''s expression of interest suddenly changed and was stunned.


    He really didn''t think that Su Fu could lead to the five God monuments.


    He knew what the nine God steles meant and attracted two God steles, which could be called the top Tianjiao in the Milky Way galaxy.


    As the top of the death black hole, he has seen many talents, but over the years.


    Of all the three batches of talents in the practice places, few can attract the five seats.


    Of course, this is in the Milky way.


    If you look at the whole dream ruins of the universe, it''s nothing to attract five God monuments.


    "That boy, not only attracted the five God monuments, but also caused the galaxy to pour back, and obtained a dragon blood crystal the size of a head and a thousand year star grain grass."


    The man in black continued.


    Wei Chi also looked strange when he heard the speech, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This son''s luck is a little too good. However, I''m afraid it will become the target of public criticism to obtain such treasures."


    Weichi is very clear about the rules in the practice area.


    The man in black nodded slowly.


    Everything that happened in the third batch of cultivation land was in his eyes.


    At the moment, he also had a panoramic view of the scenes of many geniuses encircling Su Fu.


    Although it was against the rules, he didn''t intend to do it.


    Death in the practice place is not real death and will not endanger the safety of noumenon. At most, it just loses the qualification to continue to practice in the practice place.


    Therefore, he is not worried.


    There''s one thing he''s interested in.


    That is, Su Fu can actually lead the sword King God monument. It seems that he has done something to the sword King God monument.


    At his level, he has already seen through.


    On the contrary, what Su Fu did to the sword King God monument aroused his interest.


    The next moment, the man in black began to explore.


    Weichi couldn''t see what happened in the practice area, but he didn''t care.


    His face is gentle and entrenched in the black hole.


    Suddenly.


    The man in Black opened his eyes.


    The sharp eyes seemed to run through the starry sky for millions of miles.


    Wei Chi was surprised.


    "Elder..."


    The terrible smell of the black robed man fell silent slowly.


    "The ten sword meanings of the sword King God monument... Were cut off."


    The deep voice of the man in black rang through the black hole.


    Wei Chi was stunned.


    Was... Cut off?


    Such a coquettish operation?!


    That''s the sword intention left by the sword King


    Weichi knew the relationship between the sword king and the elder in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Elder, did the boy cut it? How did he do it? "


    Wei Chi asked.


    The man in black glanced at weichi.


    "I don''t know..."


    "If you can cut a sword, Wang Jianyi, you have to ask clearly. You can''t die too soon."


    The man in black whispered.


    The next moment, stand up from the black hole.


    The whole black hole seemed to roar between his every move.


    Weichi quickly stood up.


    Later, the man in black stepped out, and weichi''s body was involved and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A golden arrow, with a sound like running thunder, runs through the Changhong to explode the starry sky.


    The perception contained in the arrow made Su Fu''s face dignified.


    "Half a million points to perceive the explosion of an arrow..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Then his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Behind the back, the power of Vientiane engraved with dream patterns emerged.


    Su Fu''s height reached four meters. His strength rolled in the muscles under his body and roared.


    The ups and downs of Qi and blood seem to turn into a pillar of blood to rush into the starry sky.


    The arrow of the three gods made Su Fu feel the pressure.


    However, Su Fu was not afraid.


    Boom!


    Swing your fist and rise to the difficulty.


    The power of 400000 burst, coupled with the perception of shock, went straight towards the arrow.


    The next moment, under the gaze of many geniuses after the five stripe barrier.


    Su Fu''s hands grasped the golden arrow.


    "Die."


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    "The arrow of the three gods is so easy to resist."


    ¡­¡­


    Many geniuses in the six stripe area showed a sneer. They were surprised by Su Fu''s strength.


    But that''s all.


    Although Su Fu is evil, the time to enter the cultivation area is too short.


    Moreover, this person is extremely high-profile, as if he is using them to temper himself all the time, which is very rampant.


    Sanshenzi, sword demon, Yao Tu and others are also very high-profile and rampant.


    But they have their own strength.


    Sanshenzi is the son of the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty. He is gifted with demons, strong and high-profile. It is normal.


    It is said that this woman has a great master, who can''t be provoked or dared not be provoked.


    Yao Tu is a master of three grade dream patterns. The way of dream patterns is very profound and has heavy pupils. He is even more handy in the application of dream patterns.


    These people are very high-profile, but everyone is much better than Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s strength is very strong at the moment.


    But it''s just the level of Tianjiao in the seven grain area.


    The three gods are sitting in the star area of the BaWen cave, competing with the Tianjiao of the nebula.


    How can Su Fu compare?


    The three gods can do it by themselves, which has given Su Fu great face.


    Originally, it was planned to use six talents with six patterns to forcibly suppress Su Fu and kneel down in front of the golden sedan chair.


    However, Su Fu killed six six talents in the six grain area.


    Both sword demon and Yao Tu looked at it like a play.


    The sword demon''s heroic eyes showed a touch of curiosity.


    Now in the outside world, not in the nine God monument area.


    God monument area, strictly prohibited.


    There, Su Fu can go crazy at will.


    However, in the outside world, if you want to be crazy, you must have the strength to match it.


    I just don''t know if this interesting newcomer can stick to it.


    Dragon blood crystal with big head, to tell the truth, they are also some interested.


    Boom!


    In the spotlight.


    Su Fu caught an arrow from the three gods!


    God roared like a river of stars, and Su Fu''s Qi and blood shook like a vast sea.


    Take the golden arrow empty handed.


    The strong breath from the golden arrow collided with Su Fu''s palms and the power of the divine image, sending out a deafening roar.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    Su Fu''s body flew upside down and finally hit a star.


    And the light of the golden arrow gradually faded down.


    The five stripes have long been silent.


    All geniuses dare not go out.


    Around the dragon blood crystal on the dream pattern stage, a genius lay down. Up to now, no one dares to intrude into that area.


    This is the dream pattern array made by the dream pattern master. Non dream pattern masters dare not enter easily.


    You know, some of those sleeping geniuses are dream tattooers in Tianwen Pavilion.


    However, he still couldn''t resist Su Fu''s dream pattern power.


    Su Fu stood, holding the golden arrow in one hand, with a golden awn in his eyes.


    His perception is still floating and growing. The growth of perception is naturally fed back to the flesh.


    Now, Su Fu''s perception has increased to 40000 points!


    And this is not the end, but also continue to improve.


    "Millennium Star grass... It is worthy of being an enviable treasure."


    Su Fu felt that his life talent seemed to be soaring rapidly.


    The perception of many is improving.


    It''s blocked!


    The geniuses of the five stripe area, the Tianjiao of the six stripe area and the seven stripe area all shrink their pupils slightly.


    Holding the golden bow, sanshenzi stood on the golden sedan with an expressionless face.


    The boa constrictor''s robe is ringing in hunting, and the golden crown is blooming with gold.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The three gods smiled faintly.


    Throw your hand.


    The long bow fell and was hurriedly caught by Hezhou.


    Boom!


    As soon as sanshenzi stepped on the golden sedan, the heavy pressure immediately spread.


    The four geniuses with six stripes on the sedan chair were shocked, and their eyes showed the color of pain.


    The four were united and knelt on one knee.


    The three gods stood up in the air, with Python robes flying and golden boots blooming. They carried their hands and planned to cross the border to suppress Su Fu.


    Su Fu has really brushed his face.


    As the son of the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, what do the three gods care about?


    What he cares about is his face. His dream is to become the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, who is angry and bleeding.


    What he wants is obedience. If there is such a rebellious existence as Su Fu, kill it.


    In Hezhou, Yuan Yu''s eyes burst out with excitement.


    God''s son shot, Su madman must be dead!


    Yao Tu''s heavy pupil in Tianwen Pavilion flashed slightly, smiled and shook his head.


    Although Su Fu is a dream tattoo master, he looks very prickly. He Yao Tu doesn''t want to pull a prick into the Tianwen Pavilion.


    Many strong men of the sword demon club also stared at it.


    The sword demon''s red robe rolled over, and he was ready to move and wanted to make a move.


    She caught the bloody sword on her back.


    Sanshenzi seems to feel something.


    Carrying hands, suddenly turned around.


    "Sword demon, what do you mean?"


    The voice of indifference blew up the void.


    "San Shen Zi, it''s useless that you are the Tianjiao of the eight grain area. You''re not ashamed to shoot a newcomer in the five grain area. You have the ability to find those monsters in the nine grain area."


    The sword demon smiled faintly.


    She loosened her hand holding the handle of the giant sword and said.


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the three gods suddenly became sharp.


    "This man disobeyed the son of God again and again. Can''t the son of God kill him?"


    The three gods said coldly.


    Words fall.


    Step by step.


    The barrier in the five stripe area could not hold the pressure of the three gods at all, as if it shook violently.


    At the moment when the three gods entered the five stripe area, the huge pressure suddenly swept through.


    The geniuses in the five stripes are even more afraid to move.


    Su Fu grabbed the golden arrow. He didn''t know what happened behind the five stripes because he couldn''t see it.


    But he saw the three gods coming across the border.


    The perceived power of the three gods is really strong to the extreme.


    Perception is full, the realm is the peak, and the half step nebula is just a look, which has a strong pressure.


    In the God monument area, Su Fu may not have this feeling.


    However, at the moment, in the area of Dongtian stars, this oppression is really strong.


    Above the stars in the cave.


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and floated up. She stared at the cross-border three gods.


    For Su Fu, this is a strong enemy, at least... At present.


    I didn''t give Su Fu too much development time.


    The three gods came directly across the border to kill Su Fu.


    This decision made Xiaomeng look at it with new eyes.


    Tianjiao like this should have the pride of Tianjiao. They all disdain to make a move, such as Su Fu, a genius with five stripes.


    However, sanshenzi didn''t. He said he would do it


    Xiaomeng squints and looks at Su Fu.


    To her delight, Su Fu was not afraid, but... Just high spirited.


    This satisfied her.


    Su Fu is very high-profile and rampant, but all the time, there is a bottom line, because Su Fu knows that his strength is hard enough.


    Moreover, the purpose of helping Su into the cultivation place is to improve himself quickly.


    The fastest way to improve your strength is to fight.


    War for war... This is the best way to improve your strength.


    Therefore, Su helped him into the place of practice, which has always been very high-profile.


    Of course, this is also because death in the practice land will not really die.


    The whole world was silent.


    Before and after the five stripe barrier, many genius Tianjiao stared at the sky.


    Sanshenzi personally took action to attract the attention of all parties.


    The power of the three gods and the eyes of many powerful people were extremely excited. They looked at Su Fu as if he were looking at a dead fish.


    They have enough faith in the three gods.


    In fact, most of these talents who choose the three gods of the team in the cultivation ground will become the direct force of the three gods based on the Milky way God Dynasty after leaving the cultivation ground.


    The sword demon club and the strong men of Tianwen Pavilion also stared.


    On the top of the five stripes.


    The void vibrates silently.


    Two figures floated out.


    One is wrapped in a black robe, unfathomable, and the other is weichi.


    Both eyes drooped and stared at the picture below.


    Weichi''s face is very strange.


    "This boy... Is he going to be an enemy all over the world in the cultivation land?"


    Weichi asked Su Fu to make a high profile, but he didn''t let Su Fu die.


    "The three gods of the Milky way God Dynasty... If this son can block ten moves, I will take action to save his life. In addition, I am very interested in his sword move of cutting the sword King God tablet."


    Black robed humanity.


    Hum


    Void concussion.


    The sound of the bamboo stick hitting the void resounded through the air.


    Bent back, holding a bamboo stick, the old man who was blind in one eye stepped into the air.


    "Senior."


    Wei Chi saluted respectfully, and the bent old man nodded.


    His eyes fell on the man in black, and he nodded.


    "Why are you here?"


    Asked the one eyed old man.


    The black robed man is responsible for guarding the practice place, preventing some malicious aliens from attacking the human practice place, maintaining the safety of the practice place, and will not leave the entrance of the black hole easily.


    "I sensed the sword meaning of the sword King God tablet... I was cut off, so I came to check."


    Black robed humanity.


    Weichi nodded. He came to make soy sauce.


    The black robed man''s words stunned the one eyed old man, and then his face trembled.


    "Was really cut off a sword, Wang Jianyi?"


    So... Su Fu didn''t make fun of him?


    That boy, what he said is true?!


    Huh?


    The man in black glanced at the one eyed old man suspiciously.


    The one eyed old man tapped the void with his bamboo stick and looked at the man in black robe: "I asked the boy..."


    "The boy also said that he cut a sword, Wang Jianyi... But I didn''t take it seriously..."


    Weichi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    The man in black narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    After that, their eyes turned and fell to the bottom.


    They are also very interested in this war.


    In fact, this war is also determining Su Fu''s fate.


    Su Fu stands on the stars in the cave, perceiving the ups and downs, the expansion of his body, and the power of all phenomena roaring at the stars.


    The three gods stood in the void and confronted each other with golden boots, python robes and golden crowns.


    In the whole practice area, no one is optimistic about Su Fu.


    Because, compared with the three gods, Su Fu is the difference between the swallow and the swan.


    The gap is too big.

 Chapter 433

    Su Fu looked up at the three gods.


    His eyes are peaceful.


    All the way from the earth, Su Fu was against the current. He never flinched back. Even if the enemy was really strong, he would use all his strength to fight it.


    Whether it was the trial camp on earth or stepping out of the starry sky.


    Su Fu understands that if he wants to grow, he can only continue to fight, constantly oppress himself in a desperate situation, refine himself and improve himself in the battle.


    The place of practice is not only a chance given to him by the black hole of death, but also a chance given to himself by Su Fu.


    Weichi told him not to keep a low profile.


    Only by going against the current and facing the strong can we really grow.


    And Su Fu thought so.


    Moreover, Su Fu also has a sense of urgency. He wants to quickly improve his strength, become a strong person who can really stand in the starry sky and protect the earth on his own.


    Although there are little dreams hiding on today''s earth.


    There are dream spacecraft erasing the trace of the earth in the universe.


    But Su Fu knew that Xiaomeng could not keep the earth forever, and the dream family spacecraft would be repaired and leave the earth.


    After all, there is no secret that can really be hidden forever.


    What he can do is to quickly improve himself during this period of time, and can frighten the stars with strength, so that no one dares to invade and explore after the earth is exposed.


    This is his real wild hope for strength.


    "War!"


    Su Fu stepped on the stars in the cave. On the stars, five dream patterns rose into the sky, intertwined with him like chains.


    What about the son of God?


    Today, I will fight God''s son with anger, sharpen my body and improve my cultivation by the hand of God''s son!


    Boom!


    In the shocked eyes of many talents in the five pattern area, Su Fu was on top.


    With a body more than four meters high, it looks like a giant.


    The power of Vientiane roars at the galaxy.


    The dream patterns on the flesh are intertwined and make a clang sound.


    The three gods stood in the starry sky and narrowed their eyes.


    When he really faced Su Fu, he found how stubborn the new man was.


    Su Fu''s breath is not strong, at least in the eyes of the three gods. Even if the dream pattern is carved, the power of Vientiane power will be doubled.


    However, only the power of two images, up to 400000 points of perceptual explosion.


    Too weak!


    The three gods raised their hands and felt the surge.


    The python robe on his body floated and rolled. Then, from his sleeve, a sharp long sword slowly slipped out and was held in his hand.


    "In fact, you can trigger the change of the sword King''s God tablet. The son of God wanted to save your life, but it''s a pity that you... Disobeyed me again and again and tried madly on the edge of death. In that case... Go to death."


    The three gods held the sword and said faintly.


    Of course, it was also because he failed in trying to understand the meaning of the 30% sword king.


    If he succeeds in understanding the meaning of the sword, he may really choose to leave Su Fu as a tool to help him improve.


    But he failed, and now his heart needs to vent his anger.


    Su Fu became the object of venting his anger.


    "Die!"


    Three God son way.


    The sword in his hand, pointing to Su Fu in the distance, suddenly cut out.


    Sanshenzi has practiced Vientiane Sutra, but he is only a minor. His main practice is kendo.


    When the sword was cut out, a golden sword suddenly surged into the void.


    Some stars that were already dead around were suddenly chopped to pieces!


    This sword... Coerces 600000 points of power!


    Su Fu felt unprecedented pressure.


    "Block!"


    Su Fu shouted.


    The old Yin pen roared out, and five black dragons stood in the sky.


    Interweave vertically and horizontally to form a defensive shield.


    Boom!


    The sword light suddenly swept over and hit the defense shield of five black dragons in an instant.


    Suddenly, the black dragon collapsed and the Dragon scales collapsed!


    Five ballpoint pens rotate at high speed and fly upside down.


    Su Fu hit with both fists, showing four nightmares behind his back.


    Boom!


    The flesh collided with the sword Qi of the three gods without reservation!


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s body was immediately torn and covered with dense wounds, in which blood splashed.


    God son''s sword, blocked!


    The people around him breathed.


    The geniuses in the five stripe area trembled in their eyes and were shocked in their hearts.


    After the five stripe barrier, the crowd watching the war also fell silent.


    The sword demon''s eyes were colorful.


    The divine Son''s sword explodes 600000 senses. The genius in the ordinary seven stripe area may be cut off with one sword.


    And Su Fu, unexpectedly blocked it!


    This newcomer is really a little strong!


    Worthy of being the genius who led to the five sacred tablets!


    "Hum... But if you block a sword, how can you be proud? The son of God cut a sword and killed him like a dog!"


    Hezhou cold eyes, way.


    In fact, it is.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over and looked miserable.


    On the contrary, Shenzi was calm and looked elegant as usual.


    Stand down... Make a judgment!


    "Yes, it can block my sword."


    The three gods carried it behind him with one hand and said faintly.


    But that''s all.


    His face was expressionless and his sword was full of meaning.


    Boom!


    Feel boiling and surging.


    A sharp sword soared into the sky.


    That''s the sword King''s sword idea!


    The three gods understand the sword King''s sword intention of 20.5%, which is not much weaker than the sword demons!


    "Cut!"


    The three gods held the sword in one hand, and his eyes suddenly became severe.


    Wave the long sword in your hand continuously.


    The blade is sharp. Every time you throw it out, a sword will cut the starry sky and shoot at Su Fubiao.


    Each sword breath contains 600000 points of perceptual explosion!


    The genius of the five stripe area has already shivered.


    The geniuses in the six stripe area and the seven stripe area dare not come out. Who will compete with the three gods when they come out?


    Even the sword devil and Yao Tu, these two Tianjiao, don''t necessarily dare to attack their edge easily.


    Above the void.


    Weichi was silent and sighed.


    "The three gods of the Galactic divine Dynasty, known as the Tianjiao who is most likely to inherit the throne of the Lord of the country, are really strong enough. Nearly 30% of the sword King''s sword intention... They are invincible in the field."


    Wei Chi whispered that Su Fu was a demon, but he was still worse than the three gods.


    Kendo is fierce in attack.


    Su Fu can block one sword and ten swords? Hundred swords?


    The man in black is silent.


    The rickety old man also sighed. He was quite eye to eye with Su Fu. In fact, he could have saved Su Fu.


    But before, Su Fu refused.


    The bent old man can feel the fighting spirit of Su Fu. He wants to sharpen himself with the help of the three gods!


    Therefore, the rickets old man did not make a move.


    Su Fu chose his own way. No wonder he died.


    It''s just a pity that if Su Fu is dead, he can''t enter the practice place again.


    If you can attract five sacred tablets and practice well, you will have a place on the stars in the Jiuwen cave in the future!


    "The second move. If he blocks ten moves, I''ll protect his life."


    Black robed humanity.


    The little dream floats in the air, staring at the battle in the distance without blinking.


    For her, the son of God is no different from garbage. He can be killed with a slap. What''s 600000?


    As a higher human race in the universe, she hasn''t even experienced what the realm is.


    But for Su Fu, the son of God... Is really too strong!


    "But... The boy never fights hopelessly."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes burst out with fine awn.


    For Su Fu, this is actually a baptism of faith.


    It''s a real battle to become a strong man!


    Raising her head, Xiaomeng''s perception sensed that there were top strongmen watching the war in the void. If those old guys hadn''t restricted her, the son of God, she would have slapped her to death.


    "Su Fu, you have to cheer up. Don''t lose face! You are half an apprentice of my little dream! Beat him up! "


    Little dream muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu didn''t hide and couldn''t hide.


    Because the sword Qi of Shenzi completely locked Su Fu''s escape route.


    Therefore, Su Fu can only choose hard resistance!


    Five sword Qi, each with 600000 points.


    After the divine son cut, he also gently breathed out a breath. The sword breath contained the sword King''s sword intention.


    He felt that Su Fu should not be able to resist.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    God son narrowed his eyes.


    The blood fog filled the air. It was the blood fog exploded by Su Fu''s blood. From the blood fog, Su Fu''s body slowly came out.


    He was bloody, flesh and blood blurred and extremely miserable.


    But he blocked it.


    Su Fu gasped. A black jar appeared in his hand and poured it into the mouth.


    With one mouthful of startled juice, Su Fu''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his flesh strength was still increasing.


    Running the Vientiane Sutra, it seems that you can feel another ancient giant elephant coming out!


    "How strong!"


    Su Fu fixed his eyes on the three gods.


    The three gods frowned slightly.


    Su Fu''s breath is getting stronger!


    Perception is getting stronger, and the flesh is getting stronger


    This guy... Is sharpening himself with his attack!


    "It''s interesting... Even the crazy woman of the sword demon dare not treat me like this. You''re bold."


    Three God son way.


    Then the sword in his hand suddenly threw out.


    Shenzi''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he stepped on the sword and appeared in front of Su Fu hundreds of miles across the starry sky.


    Su Fu and the son of God, face to face, only one meter away.


    Ding!


    The sound of the sword is melodious, and the son of God holds the sword again.


    The sword on your body is steaming!


    "Kneel down!"


    The son of God shouted.


    The long sword in his hand was raised slowly.


    Then he put it on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu''s pupils suddenly contracted and felt a great pressure, like a whole huge star pressing on him.


    Even with the power of his two elephants, he felt hard.


    His legs began to tremble, as if he could not bear the pressure to kneel down!


    Kneel?


    It''s impossible to kneel!


    The son of God''s eyes are clear and high, just like a god overlooking all sentient beings, indifferent and ruthless.


    "Kneel!"


    The son of God opened his mouth and spoke.


    Su Fu''s eyes are also cold. The God son... Wants to break his state of mind!


    "War!"


    Su helped his legs, as if supporting the sky, standing still in trembling!


    Like a wild animal roar.


    The ancient giant elephants with dream patterns engraved on the two ends behind Su Fu raised his nose and struck.


    The old Yin pen roared up and rolled up the teeth!


    The power of Vientiane, coupled with the bite of teeth, smashed at the son of God!


    The son of God was indifferent and suddenly provoked a sword from bottom to top.


    The old Yin pen cracked and bounced out.


    However, the pressure on Su Fu''s body suddenly relaxed when Shenzi moved so much


    The eyes are fierce like a beast!


    Fight back!


    "Little slave! Cut it! "


    Su Fu roared.


    The efficacy of Millennium Star grass is still playing, and his perception has improved again, reaching 50000 points!


    However, this is not enough!


    Buzz!


    Horn, the sound of Suona resounds through.


    Siheyuan suddenly emerged, and Dahongpao rolled over.


    The son of God looked at me coldly.


    "Dream spirit? "A little skill..."


    Black and white paper men galloped out.


    It made a strange sound of "click click". However, the son of God was happy and not afraid. His mind was very strong.


    When the sword is drawn out, the sword King''s sword will sweep.


    The black and white paper men were directly cut into thousands of paper scraps!


    In the flying scraps of paper.


    The beautiful appearance of the little slave appeared, which was suffocating.


    In the eyes, with sadness and sadness... Two lines of blood and tears trickled down.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    "Dare to hurt the childe and kill him!"


    The little slave carried a big knife and shouted angrily.


    The broadsword swung up suddenly, crossed the arc, and cut it hard at the three gods.


    In the process of cutting the broadsword, the three gods felt a strange feeling of being blocked


    Huh?


    The most important thing is that there is a strong sense of knife on the big knife!


    "Sword King''s sword intention?!"


    The three gods'' faces showed a look of horror.


    When the sword was raised, nearly 30% of the sword kings burst out!


    Collide with this big knife!


    The meaning of Dao and sword collide.


    Since ancient times, swords do not stand together!


    The two implications collided, causing roar and raging fluctuations, overturning around.


    The knife of little slave... Actually cut 600000 points!


    The three gods stood still.


    The little slave''s body floated away, but the voice of anger was still ringing in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The repressed breath suddenly broke out, and Su Fu''s body appeared on the side of the three gods.


    He swung his fist and smashed 400000 points into his head.


    Whining


    The little slave''s voice sounded behind the three gods, and the edge of the big knife swung at the three gods'' neck.


    The three gods are angry!


    Hold the sword in your hand, sweep and roll!


    Forced Su Fu and the slave!


    "The dream spirit of understanding the meaning of the two Cheng Dao king! I underestimate you! "


    The three gods looked very cold.


    Dream spiritual practice is higher than the master. What is this operation?


    The three gods didn''t care what he did. They all cut it with one sword!


    Mengling is killed, so is Su Fu!


    Su Fu''s counterattack failed to reach the defense.


    Shocked many people.


    The geniuses of the five stripes are stunned.


    The forces of the three gods don''t know what to say


    Su Fu''s Mengling actually understood the meaning of the sword king?!


    Can Mengling understand the God tablet?


    What a monster!


    Hezhou''s body trembled, and he also understood the meaning of the sword king. However, he only understood 10%, which is 10% worse than the dream spirit


    He can''t compare with a dream spirit?!


    In the void.


    Weichi was also surprised.


    "Master, can Mengling understand the nine gods monument?" He turned in amazement and looked at the one eyed old man with a bent back.


    The one eyed old man smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Mengling... How can you understand the nine gods monument?!


    "Er... This is not an ordinary dream spirit." One eyed old man, Tao.


    "To understand the nine gods monument, you must have an independent soul... Mengling has no independent soul, but this woman... Is a little strange."


    The one eyed old man said.


    The black robed man''s eyes were shining.


    "The fifth move."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes trembled and clenched her fist.


    "Fuck him! Su Fu, don''t give advice. Fuck him! "


    Far away.


    The three gods were really angry.


    I thought I could catch it easily, but... I was almost helped by Su.


    He can use the dream spirit of the sword king. He can''t even dream of it!


    What about the sword King''s intention?


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    The three gods'' eyes were cold and murderous.


    The sword in his hand hit the air in front of him.


    His sword is a second-order weapon, and it is the best of the second-order weapons.


    He drew nine swords in a row.


    The nine sword lights immediately flew down and turned into a dense sword net.


    This sword net broke out nearly 800000 perceived terrible attacks!


    Although the son of God claims to be able to play 800000 perceptual attacks, in fact, he can''t play unlimited explosive means at this level. If so, he will really go against the sky.


    You know, the limit of the field environment can explode is a million points of perceived explosion.


    The little slave swung a big knife and cut it one by one.


    However, in the face of this attack, the little slave''s knife Qi felt powerless in the sea.


    Su Fu''s blood was boiling and his eyes burst out.


    Sense surge.


    A purple card suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Snap your fingers.


    Purple light overflows!


    Roar!


    A loud dragon roar blew up the void.


    Hearing this roar, Xiaomeng was excited!


    People around can''t help but stay.


    The purple dragon scales, the repressed dragon power, and the dark golden dragon eyes all exude unparalleled terrible authority!


    Little purple dragon finally appeared again!


    The little purple dragon who eats the fruit of despair every day has become more mature!


    Su Fu felt as if he were connected with little purple dragon.


    Little purple dragon seemed to feel Su Fu''s cold fighting spirit!


    The body, which was only the size of a piglet, suddenly became bigger!


    In an instant, it expanded to 100 meters!


    The original innocent dragon eyes suddenly became fierce and cruel!


    On the dark purple dragon scale, thunder flows, and Longwei suddenly soars several times.


    Knock countless desperate fruits.


    Little purple dragon has finally grown up!


    Clang!


    On the little purple dragon, the dark golden dragon scales suddenly burst out!


    Attached to Su Fu, it turned into a pair of exquisite dragon scale armor!


    Wrap Su Fu''s body tightly!


    Power surges in Su Fu''s body!


    Longwei slowly poured into his body.


    The dragon race... Is an advanced race in the starry sky!


    Not weaker than the existence of the dream family!


    As soon as the little purple dragon appeared, longwitton rolled and poured into the world!


    Sue raised her head and growled.


    With the power of Vientiane and the increase of dragon scale armor, Su Fu felt unprecedented power.


    But... The huge consumption made Su Fu''s face suddenly turn white!


    With the help of the Millennium Star grass, the soaring perception dried up to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and the four existing dreams could not provide recovery!


    However, Su Fu didn''t care. He suddenly turned into a purple light, stepped on the void and burst out!


    The three gods trembled.


    "Dragon... Dragon clan?!"


    He felt a threat?


    The sword net that originally suppressed the little slave suddenly shook and surged in front of the three gods!


    "It''s just a fake dragon! Cut me! "


    The three gods moved and roared!


    He was forced to this extent by a newcomer?!


    Su Fu was fearless.


    Turn into a purple light and collide with the sword king!


    800000 points of perceived attack, smashed on the body.


    Bang!!!


    The dragon scale armor suddenly burst and the blood light flew!


    But Su Fu blocked it.


    Break through the sword net and rush out!


    Knee jerk.


    Sanshenzi''s long sword stood up and stood in front of his chest, but it was bent by Su Fuyi''s knee and hit his chest!


    Boom!


    The python robe on the three gods suddenly broke!


    Elbow swing, hit the shoulder of the three gods, making the shoulder of the three gods emit the roar of bone collision!


    The three gods roared, and the flesh burst into breath. Two ancient colossus emerged behind him and roared at the stars.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes were fierce.


    Su Fu''s two ancient colossus intertwined with dream patterns roared, and the Colossus of the three gods immediately became silent.


    "On the Vientiane Sutra, you are not as good as me!"


    Words fall, the most vicious third combo!


    Also at this moment, bang out.


    Su Fu, with a crazy look, smashed his head at the head of the three gods!


    Two heads collide, forehead collides with forehead!


    The three gods immediately burst the golden crown and roared wildly and angrily.


    Disheveled hair, cracked forehead, blood splashing in the sky!

 Chapter 434

    The shrill roar pierced the sky.


    The stars in the five stripe area are shaking. Many geniuses lying on these dead stars dare not move at all.


    One by one, they raised their heads and looked at the bloody figure in the air.


    His hair was scattered, his Python robe was torn, and his blood splashed in the sky.


    The appearance is really extremely miserable.


    They don''t know how to describe their hearts.


    That''s the son of three gods!


    God''s arrogance is like a star blooming with extreme brilliance.


    Now it is reduced to such a miserable end.


    The black hair of the three gods son floated, his hands covered his forehead, gurgling blood constantly surging, and the blood contained strong energy.


    He was beaten so embarrassed by Su Fu?!


    The sword net of 800000 senses explosion can''t kill that boy?!


    Why?


    At the moment, sanshenzi''s mind was a little disordered, and his originally cold face showed rage and anger.


    He wants to kill Su Fu and cut his flesh and blood with a knife!


    Not just the genius of the five stripes.


    The strong people behind the five stripe barrier were stunned.


    One by one, shivering and creepy.


    "Too... Too bad."


    The sword demon''s beautiful eyes showed a frightened color.


    The strength of sanshenzi was not weaker than her, but she was so miserable that she was helped by Su.


    This newcomer, who has been practicing for less than a month, can be so terrible?


    The three gods claim to be invincible in the field, which is not random.


    The sword demon''s understanding of the sword King''s sword idea is not equal to that of the three gods.


    However, in terms of cultivation, because the cultivation time is shorter than that of the three gods, the cultivation is not as exquisite as that of the three gods.


    This is also why the three gods dare to say that the territory is invincible.


    "The three gods are so embarrassed. It''s really... Unexpected."


    Yao Tu also smashed his mouth.


    Heavy pupil Yao Tu is the leader of Tianwen Pavilion. However, Yao Tu is still not sure about the upper three gods.


    "This son... There''s not a bit of the refined posture of the dream tattoo master. He''s just a wild and fierce beast."


    Yao Tu shook his head.


    Such people must not be dragged into Tianwen Pavilion, which will spoil the atmosphere of Tianwen Pavilion.


    Dream tattoo master must be gentle, elegant and natural.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body moved sideways, and every cell was shaking.

 Chapter 435

    Sanshenzi... Was killed.


    Creepy, shocked the wild!


    Many cross-border talents in the six stripe area and even the Tianjiao in the seven stripe area felt dizzy.


    Especially the strongmen of the three gods camp.


    One by one, they looked at the bodies of the three gods who were carried by Su Fu.


    "Madman! You madman! "


    "Do you know what you did?! You will be the enemy of the whole galactic dynasty! "


    "You dare to kill the three gods! You still have me in your eyes! "


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao in the seven pattern area were so angry that their bodies trembled.


    Their eyes are red. They are the power camp of the three gods. They stand in line with the three gods and are optimistic about the talent and future of the three gods.


    I feel that the three gods can have the upper hand in the competition for the position of leader of the future galactic divine Dynasty.


    However, no one thought that the three gods were killed by Su Fu.


    Of course, the dead are the three gods in the practice land.


    The three gods in the real universe are still alive.


    But this is not the most important thing. If the three gods are cut off, even if he re enters the cosmic dream market, he is not qualified to continue to enter the third batch of practice places.


    This is a great blow and bad news for their Tianjiao who stood in line with the three gods.


    This means that the three gods can''t stand out from the third batch of cultivation land and can''t occupy a nine pattern cave sky star for cultivation.


    The biggest advantage of competing with other gods for the position of Lord of the country suddenly came to naught!


    "You damn scumbag!"


    A Tianjiao who occupied the stars in Qiwen cave roared.


    He is really angry. He stands in line with the three gods on behalf of the family and withstands the pressure of other gods.


    If the three sons of God fail in the struggle for the position of Lord of the country, their families may have to be held accountable by other sons of God!


    All this is because of Su Fu.


    This guy has killed the three gods!


    Su Fu gasped, and every inch of his skin was dripping blood.


    Sanshenzi is really strong.


    Su Fu stood against the sword wave, his body was almost broken, his cells were seriously damaged, and his injury was amazing.


    Even if it was filled with startling juice, it recovered very slowly.


    The sword wave, which is integrated into the Golden Horn Protoss talent, has only 700000 senses, but its power is more terrible than the sword net with 800000 senses.


    Is the real card of the three gods.


    If it weren''t for nightmares and dreams, it would lead the mind of the three gods and greatly reduce the power of the sword wave.


    Su Fu may not be able to carry it.


    Three of the four dreams collapsed, leaving only one. During the circulation, he helped Su Fu recover.


    Tianjiao roars in the seven pattern area.


    Su Fu doesn''t care.


    Three gods, kill and kill, this guy, pretend to be forced, sparks and lightning all the way.


    He''s not dead. Who''s dead?


    However, Su Fu was seriously injured this time.


    A light cough.


    His chest seemed torn, and a little red blood came out of his mouth.


    In my head, the efficacy of Millennium Star grass has begun to dissipate, and the promotion has become very slow. However, this time, star grass has greatly improved Su Fu''s life talent.


    Su Fu''s perception at the moment has also increased to 65000 points.


    As for the flesh, it slowly recovered after drinking the star scare juice.


    Of course, the injury is too serious this time. It takes some time to recover.


    Take out the old Yin pen. There are many cracks on the old Yin pen. It looks like it will break immediately.


    He was cut several times by the sword of the three gods, and the old Yin pen couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s still too low..."


    Su Fu grabbed the old Yin pen and frowned slightly.


    Feel the surging and grasp the sword of the three gods. It is a second-class top treasure. It is invaluable. Su Fu will not let it go.


    As for other things, they were blocked with the death of the three gods.


    Only this second-order weapon fell into Su Fu''s hands and became Su Fu''s booty because it was not included in the storage space.


    Although sanshenzi has a prominent position, he is only a territory after all. He doesn''t dare to take a third-order weapon and swagger through the market. After all, third-order weapons and star territory will be jealous.


    Su Fu threw it away, and the body of sanshenzi immediately fell on the ancient road of star fragments.


    The geniuses in the five stripes dare not speak.


    The six striped genius and the seven striped Tianjiao from across the border are angry.


    The forces and men of the three gods are almost crazy!


    The heads of Hezhou and Yuanyu have to be fried.


    The three gods are dead?!


    Was beheaded by the new man?


    "Avenge the three gods!"


    Hezhou''s eyes were red and roared.


    The eyes of more than a dozen six striped geniuses showed anger. Of course, under the anger, there was greed and excitement.


    Su Fu''s appearance is really miserable.


    No inch of the body is intact.


    The flesh cracked and almost broke.


    The power of all phenomena can''t be condensed, and the perception is weak, like dying.


    At this time, Su Fu had no momentum to fight with the three gods.


    Therefore, these six stripe talents want to seize this opportunity and completely kill Su Fu!


    As for the slogan shouted, revenge for the three gods.


    That''s bullshit!


    Of course, it''s not all farting. When the three gods die, they lose their qualification as a place of practice and will be furious.


    If they kill Su Fu, they will return to the real universe and report to the three gods. They will not only get the joy of the three gods, but also get a lot of rewards.


    For today''s plan, killing Su Fu may be the best choice.


    Although the three God sons were removed from the third batch of practice, they may not have no chance to compete for the position of Lord of the country.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to please the three gods!


    Hezhou''s eyes are red.


    It seems that he is really angry to the extreme for the fall of the three gods, and his sorrowful feelings flow around his body.


    He stared at Su Fu, at the second-order weapon in Su Fu''s hand, and at the huge dragon blood crystal behind Su Fu.


    His eyes are redder!


    "Kill!"


    Hezhou broke out its strong strength and grabbed the big knife behind it.


    With a swing, the light of the knife swept the starry sky.


    He is a genius in the six stripe area. He can play 250000 perceptual bursts!


    Hezhou believes that Su Fu, who killed the three gods with all his strength at the moment, can''t resist his attack at all.


    Today''s Su Fu, I''m afraid he can''t even break out with 100000 means!


    Hezhou''s roar was like a stone thrown into a calm pond.


    Let the whole pond boil.


    Yuan Yu''s black robe swept, and numerous black needles emerged. Suddenly, they swept, and turned into a python composed of black needles on the ancient road of stars!


    "Revenge for the three gods..."


    Yuan Yu roared.


    Cooperating with Hezhou, he killed Su Fu one after another.


    The forces under the three gods also showed anger.


    "Kill!"


    No one chose to fight with Su Fu alone.


    They all shot and rushed to Su Fu like crazy. They wanted to kill Su Fu and break it up!


    Then, in this way, they can compete for Su Fu''s big head dragon blood crystal and the second-order weapons of the three gods!


    A second-order top-level weapon is more expensive than a precious life star!


    In general, you don''t even have the qualification to obtain second-order weapons.


    Only the Golden Horn Protoss, who command the whole galactic divine Dynasty, has a vast territory and rich and powerful, will equip future generations with such precious weapons!


    Su Fu stood on the ancient Xingchen Road, panting.


    His body was in a tearing pain.


    The price he paid for the counter attack to kill the three gods was also huge.


    Finally, the means of dream family and dream patterns were used to decorate nightmares and dreams, which attracted the mind of the three gods.


    Let the three gods fall into two seconds of stupidity, and take advantage of these two seconds, his flesh resisted the sword wave, counter attacked, and pierced the three gods'' eyebrows.


    Otherwise, the loser is likely to be him.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and stared at the men of the three gods.


    Among them, Hezhou and Yuanyu are the first.


    These two guys, jumping to the present, at the moment, began to be demons again.


    Boom!


    Dozens of six striped geniuses did it.


    Among them, there are even geniuses who sit on the stars in the six pattern cave.


    Tianjiao in the seven grain area is not soft. One of the seven grain Tianjiao under the three gods also took action to use thunder means to explode 500000 points of perception!


    The dense means of attack and cutting are like gorgeous fireworks exploding in the air.


    Blurred everyone''s eyes.


    The people in the five stripes are afraid to go out.


    Su Fu killed the three gods. They were shocked.


    But... What if you kill the three gods?


    Su Fu... Can''t stop the attack of so many people.


    These attacks can help Sue drown!


    ¡­¡­


    The sword devil was silent, and the strong man of the sword devil club didn''t know what to say.


    This is what they never expected. Su Fu actually killed the three gods and made a desperate counter killing in adversity.


    The sword demon''s red lips were slightly open and stunned.


    However, soon, there was excitement in his eyes.


    The three gods were killed. It''s interesting.


    She glanced, glanced, and some arrogant people in the sword demon club were ready to move.


    "Don''t do it... Who dares to do it, kill it with a sword."


    The sword demon said faintly.


    Suddenly, the geniuses of the sword demon society fell into silence.


    The other side.


    Heavy pupil Yao Tu burst out thousands of fine awns in his eyes.


    "What a strong talent of dream pattern... What is that dream pattern? The dream constructed by eighteen dream patterns can actually affect the mind of Tianjiao, such as the three gods! It is definitely the top inheritance dream pattern! Is it the way that the suchar Khan family suppressed the dream pattern of the Milky way for tens of thousands of years! "


    Yao Tu''s breathing is fast.


    The dream pattern displayed by Su Fu made him ready to move.


    What is the most important thing for a dream tattooer?


    It''s not dragon blood crystal or star grain grass, but precious dream grain


    If you can learn the dream pattern on Su Fu.


    Yao Tu feels that his dream tattoo master level can go to another level.


    At that time, he will be able to leave the galaxy to find his master!


    Yao Tu is only in the realm, but he has reached the level of the third grade dream tattoo master. These talents are the top in the star sea.


    All this is because of Yao Tu''s master.


    The master who guided Yao Tu to the path of Mengwen master, of course, is also inseparable from his heavy pupil talent.


    Yao Tu''s master is not a strong man in the Milky way, but a strong man outside the Milky way.


    Beyond the starry sky.


    Yao Tu is qualified to follow him and become his true disciple only when he reaches the second grade dream tattoo master.


    Therefore, Yao Tu has been working hard. He entered the third batch of practice in the death black hole for this purpose!


    And right now.


    The dream pattern shown by Su Fu


    Let him see hope!


    "I must get his dream pattern!"


    Yao Tu burst out a superimposed sharp brilliance in his heavy pupil.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void.


    Silence.


    Wei Chi coughed and looked at Su Fu, who was bleeding all over.


    I told you to be high-profile. Who knows you are so high-profile


    I killed all the three gods.


    This is to turn the cultivation ground upside down!


    The one eyed old man with a bent back was also silent for a while, and then said, "his way of dream lines... Is so strong."


    "Xinghai, the old fellow surnamed Zuo, robbed me before... It''s enough to show how talented this boy is."


    Weichi road.


    Fortunately, Su Fu was abducted into the black hole of death by him.


    "The suchar Khan family is a big family of dream patterns. With the way of dream patterns, they have suppressed the galaxy for thousands of years. The glory shines on every corner of the galaxy. His dream pattern master is gifted with demons and is normal... However, killing the three gods is afraid to be a basket."


    The one eyed old man shook his head.


    Weichi was also silent.


    "Elder, don''t you want to save him?"


    Weichi looked at the man in black.


    In the cultivation area, weichi is not qualified to make moves. It''s not that he doesn''t make moves, but that he doesn''t dare.


    "Wait..."


    To Wei Chi''s surprise, the man in black shook his head and didn''t mean to make a move.


    "That boy... There are still cards."


    The one eyed old man is also a bamboo stick, tapping the void and saying.


    a hand?


    People in black are looking forward to


    Isn''t that what he came for?


    What surprise can Su Fu bring him?


    "The boy''s sword... Hasn''t come out yet."


    Whispered the man in black.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s big sword hasn''t come out yet.


    However, Hezhou and Yuanyu felt that Su Fu could not make a sword.


    That means, how can there be no consumption at all?


    Su Fu didn''t use the sword when fighting with the three gods. What does that mean?


    That means he can''t use it.


    If the sword could be cut, Su Fu wouldn''t have to be so miserable and embarrassed.


    Therefore, Hezhou concluded that Su Fu could not draw his sword.


    In that case, kill Su Fu quickly while Su Fu doesn''t recover!


    Boom!


    Hezhou''s knife Qi approached Su Fu.


    His eyes are red and greedy!


    Su Fu looked at this guy coldly.


    Feel the movement.


    The little slave turned over the red robe.


    The little slave''s face turned pale. Obviously, the war with the three gods would consume her a lot!


    Don''t dream spirit consume?


    Of course.


    "Your dream spirit is very strong! But I want to see how many moves I can resist! "


    Hezhou roars.


    Yuan Yu''s black needle Python also roared and galloped, and the star fragments on the ancient star road flew over!


    And after the two.


    There are also many attacks of genius in the six grain area, and even the attack of Tianjiao in the seven grain area!


    Everyone is silent.


    The strong of sword demon club and Tianwen pavilion are all silent.


    This time, for Su Fu, it is a real desperate situation!


    Boom!


    Xiao Nu''s big knife collided with Hezhou''s knife Qi.


    Hezhou''s knife Qi dissipated, his face turned white, coughed up blood and flew backwards.


    But his face was full of excitement: "the end of a powerful crossbow! Your dream spirit is also the end of a powerful crossbow! "


    The little slave trembled.


    On her beautiful face, two lines of blood and tears flowed in front of Su''s body, turning over her red robe and carrying a big knife


    It is quite windy and cold and tragic.


    Boo Boo!


    Childe, for the sake of my hard work, can you add more juice tonight?!


    Su Fu''s flesh shook, his wound cracked and blood splashed.


    But his face was cold.


    Swing a fist, the dream patterns are intertwined vertically and horizontally. The next moment, an ancient colossu stands tall and roars at the stars!


    Boom!


    The power of Su Fu''s fist collided with the black needle Python!


    Python suddenly collapsed!


    And Su Fu''s body is also covered with small pinholes!


    Yuan Yu coughed up blood, smashed it out, and showed a trace of horror on his face.


    However, soon, it was covered by excitement!


    "You can''t! You are really empty! You have no cards! "


    Su Fu took a step back, spilling blood continuously. The hot blood was spilled on the ancient Xingchen Road, which was very heroic.


    Looking at the many strong men behind Hezhou and Yuanyu.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    It seems that... You really have to use that move.


    Su Fu raised his hand, covered his face, wiped the blood from top to bottom, exchanged 1000 ml of two-star startling juice, and poured it into his mouth. The terrible tearing feeling turned into pain and ran through his body, but Su Fu only smiled calmly and indifferently on the surface.


    "That year, the mountain flower was romantic... The sword tablet had ten sword meanings."


    "I made tea, waved my sword and cut a share..."


    "My strongest... Not dream patterns, not flesh..."


    "It''s a sword."


    Su Fu looked at the many talents Tianjiao killed all over the world and gently vomited turbid Qi.


    Grab the second-order top-level sword of the three gods and point to the boundless starry sky.


    "My sword comes from heaven."


    "You can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, kill immortals and cut swords..."


    "I want a sword. Do you escape?"

 Chapter 436

    Xiao Meng opened his mouth, stared at the distance, held the sword and pointed to the stars. The sword spirit... Oh no, Su Fu, who is cheap and angry, is a little dull.


    Still pretending to force?!


    Almost


    You''re stupid, when we''re as stupid as you?


    Su helped him last time and used this sword to scare off Hezhou and Yuanyu. This time, he wanted to do it again!


    Moreover, it has intensified. In the face of the enemy all over the sky, we still come to this move!


    Of course, Xiaomeng also guessed Su Fu''s purpose. When pulling out the sword, Su Fu poured 1000 ml of two-star scare juice.


    This can make Xiaomeng meat hurt.


    "That''s the juice of two stars! This boy... It''s a waste to restore his injury! "


    Small dream big eyes with tears, heartache can not breathe!


    Two star startling juice, Su Fu doesn''t have much in total. Use a little, less!


    1000 ml, most of Su Fu''s family went out.


    Just to hold the force of this sword?


    Of course, Su Fu''s purpose is to delay time.


    Now Su Fu can''t fully absorb the two-star scare juice, but the effect is good. It seems that every cell in the flesh is reorganizing, but the recovery speed of the injury is very fast!


    Besides, Su Fu is gambling.


    The breath of the big sword... To tell you the truth, Su Fu was afraid!


    Boom!


    The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand miles!


    On the boundless starry sky, black clouds suddenly gathered all over the sky. The black clouds rolled, depressed and dull, turned into huge vortices and rotated at high speed.


    A sea of corpses emerged from the battlefield.


    Rich blood, as if boiling in the clouds.


    Blood flowed and bodies were everywhere.


    A god of war in gold armor stands in place, holding a blood stained sword and pointing to the sky!


    "Sword... Come!"


    The magnificent voice blew between heaven and earth.


    The God of war in gold armor seems to be integrated with Su Fu at the moment. They both raise their swords and roar.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning and his hair was fluttering.


    The blood on the body was shaken into a blood mist and blurred around the body.


    "Count down three seconds... Those who retreat will not die!"


    Sufu road.


    On his body, there was a strong and extreme sword intention.


    Domineering and lawless, you can cut the world, the sun, the moon and the stars!


    Some strong people who understand the sword King''s sword idea feel that the sword King''s sword idea has become eclipsed in the face of this sword idea!


    Many people''s faces have changed greatly, and their depressed breath makes them unable to even breathe!


    Su madman... There are still cards at this level?!


    Behind the five striated barrier.


    The sword demon''s hair was fluttering, and his bloody robe sounded like hunting.


    She was shaking all over and her legs couldn''t help clamping.


    His face was full of horror and panic.


    "This... This sword intention... Good... Strong!"


    The other members of the sword demon club were also trembling.


    Sword demon club, most geniuses practice swordsmanship.


    They once thought that the sword meaning of the sword King God monument was the strongest.


    But they were wrong. At this moment, they found that... There is a stronger sword meaning in the world than the sword king!


    "Making tea and wielding a sword... Chopping the sword tablet?"


    Su Fu''s words, the sword demon''s face was white and whispered.


    She thought of sanshenzi''s original intention to break through 30% of the sword, but he failed strangely.


    Is it because ten percent of the sword idea understood by the three gods was cut off by Su Fu?


    The sword meaning of the sword King''s sword tablet... Can you also cut it?


    The Dreamweaver geniuses in Tianwen Pavilion also trembled slightly. They were not as shocked as the sword demon.


    However, he was also restrained by Su Fu''s vertical and horizontal sword spirit and crazy bully momentum.


    What a spirit is this?!


    All the stars are enemies.


    However, holding a sword, he did not retreat at all and pointed at the enemy in the distance.


    Even, ask the enemy, retreat?!


    Is it a pose? Or are you really invincible?!


    Do you still have a backhand in the bitter battle with the three gods?


    That''s really terrible!


    Yao Tu''s eyes flickered. He felt that Su Fu was really a strong enemy. He had strong dream patterns. At the moment, he also had strong swordsmanship, and even his body was terrible


    This man... Is he the devil?!


    ¡­¡­


    Hezhou and Yuanyu changed greatly.


    They had felt the horror of Su Fu''s move.


    That unparalleled terrible sword power once frightened them.


    However, Su Fu really cut this sword, only when he cut Luo Feng''s sword in half!


    Usually, I haven''t seen Su Fu''s move. Even if I was forced into a desperate situation by the three gods, I haven''t used it.


    Hezhou and Yuanyu looked at each other.


    After that, they both burst out crazy in their eyes!


    "Bluff who?! Let''s escape! "


    "You are the end of a powerful crossbow! Pretend to pose! "


    "You''ve reached your limit! If you can cut a sword and fight with the three gods, you may cut it! "


    Hezhou turned over, holding a long knife and roaring.


    His eyes showed excitement and madness.


    He seemed to see Su Fu''s fierce voice!


    At the beginning, they were frightened by Su Fu with this sword


    Now, Su Fu still wants to repeat his old skills?


    You''re stupid... Really think we''re as stupid as you?!


    "Come and cut me if you can!"


    Hezhou roared.


    At this sound, everyone''s face changed!


    Many people also thought about whether Su Fu was pretending.


    Originally, some hesitant geniuses in the starry sky narrowed their eyes.


    And now


    They showed a thoughtful look.


    Tianjiao in the seven pattern area was expressionless and walked in the air with a powerful momentum.


    Su Fu''s sword means a lot.


    But it''s strong enough to cut it out!


    "Retreat or not?"


    "You cut it, cut it here!"


    Hezhou turned over and laughed, raised his hand, pointed to his head and poked it constantly.


    "Come on, cut me in the head!"


    Hezhou saw that Su Fu had not cut off the sword for a long time, and his heart became more and more confident. Su Fu was pretending to be a tiger and using the sword to force them.


    He can''t cut this sword!


    Hezhou is expanding!


    Yuan Yu''s eyes were also frozen and laughed.


    He obviously wanted to go with Hezhou.


    It was a shame for them to be scared away by Su Fu''s sword.


    Want to do it again?


    "Come on! Come and cut me if you can! "


    Yuan Yu also laughed. The black needle covered quickly and condensed into a python!


    Su Fu felt a chill in his heart.


    These two guys


    His cells are reorganizing like tears, which is the great effect of Erxing startling juice.


    Su Fu''s original weak flesh breath began to recover slowly. Of course, it still takes some time


    The spiritual perception was drained, and the big sword took away his remaining spiritual perception. At the moment, Su Fu''s perception was really empty.


    Boom!


    The black cloud turned into a huge vortex. In the vortex, there was a terrible domineering sword.


    Su Fu held the sword and stood in place.


    He raised his chin slightly and looked up at the sky 45 degrees without being exposed.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    You said you couldn''t cut it out?


    Can''t cut it out?


    He Su Fu... Really can''t cut it out!


    However, even if he couldn''t cut it out, Su Fu''s essence, Qi and spirit also got a place.


    "Three..."


    Su Fu picked it up from the corner of his mouth and showed a sneer in his eyes.


    Can''t cut it out?


    You try?


    Hezhou''s eyes showed a mocking color!


    If you could cut it, you would have cut it out when you were against the three gods! You still need to play tricks here!


    Boom!


    Hezhou galloped and pulled out his knife. He didn''t even look at the vortex in the sky.


    The sword Qi in the vortex is too powerful, and the God of war in gold armor is too terrible, as if he could really cut out the sword Qi.


    Therefore, Hezhou did not look, he was afraid of shaking his heart.


    Yuan Yu also shot, and the talents in the six pattern area burst out one after another.


    They joined in the condemnation!


    "Two."


    Su Fu''s tone became colder and colder.


    However, the more Su Fu is like this, Hezhou is more and more convinced that Su Fu cannot be cut down.


    If he could cut it down, he would be so provocative. Su Fu also shouted fart "three two one", which would have been cut down with a sword!


    Many six stripe talents behind Hezhou and Yuan Yu also gradually have a bottom in their hearts.


    The Tianjiao in the seven grain area has cold eyes and wants to kill Su Fu!


    Little dream covers my face.


    It doesn''t matter


    Now, how does Su Fu end?


    Whether Su Fu''s sword can be cut down is still very clear in Xiaomeng''s heart.


    She once asked Su Fu if there was a price for cutting this sword.


    Su Fu said there were limits and costs.


    The enemy needs serious injury


    To cut it out.


    And Hezhou, Yuanyu, the genius of the six grain area, and the Tianjiao of the seven grain area


    They haven''t played from beginning to end, and their state is at its strongest.


    How can the sword cut the enemy?!


    What should I do?


    Xiaomeng''s eyes twinkled... When he was distressed by Erxing frightening juice, he was also thinking about how to help Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void.


    The man in black finally got his wish and saw Su take out the sword.


    He is waiting for Su Fu!


    Under the black robe, the eyes are bright!


    "What a domineering sword..." the bent old man took a cold breath!


    Su Fu said that he cut off the sword stele, but he didn''t believe it. Now he saw the sword intention erupted by Su Fu, and the bent old man believed it!


    This domineering sword means more than the sword king!


    Wei Chi''s eyes flashed.


    Is Su Fu''s real card?


    The purpose of the black robed man is to help Su Fu this sword


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu could bring them these surprises.


    As for whether Su Fu will die?


    Weichi doesn''t worry.


    When the sword broke out, people in black would not easily let Su Fu die.


    It doesn''t matter if sanshenzi is dead. After all, they haven''t seen Tianjiao like sanshenzi.


    It''s just a mere territory. In a hundred years, another one will be born.


    But Su Fu is different


    This overbearing sword idea, together with the Vientiane Sutra carved with dream patterns and the top way of dream patterns, make Su Fu''s value far exceed that of the three gods!


    This man has to be saved!


    If Su Fu is really killed.


    After leaving the third batch of cultivation sites, you will join Xinghai company, which is what the death black hole doesn''t want to see!


    "Elder..."


    Open the bathroom.


    He thought it was time for the man in black to do it.


    Even he can see that Su Fu is the end of a powerful crossbow, and this sword can''t be cut.


    Although this sword is unmatched, how can Su Fu cut such a sword when he is seriously injured?


    There is no doubt that Su Fu is loading and gambling.


    Su Fu swallowed the treasure to recover his injury. He wanted to use this sword technique to delay time and recover his injury, so as to fight a war!


    But I lost the bet!


    Hezhou, Yuan Yu and others were not fooled again. A group of people besieged. Su Fu was afraid that he would be torn up in an instant!


    "No hurry!"


    The breath of the man in black is floating and heavy, and his mouth is hoarse.


    The rickety old man and Wei Chi are stunned. Are you still waiting? Wait... Su Fu will really be killed.


    "I feel the sword meaning of the sword King... It''s so pure!"


    The body under the black robe seemed to shake and slowly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Wei Chi and the rickety old man both shrunk their eyes and shocked their bodies.


    Turned his head and suddenly stared at Su Fu''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent.


    On his body, the breath is constantly recovering and rising.


    But it''s too slow.


    It''s too slow.


    "Do you want to delay and recover?"


    Hezhou saw through this and showed madness in her eyes!


    "No way!"


    With a long roar, Hezhou''s bones burst, and the big knife was cut down. A thick knife Qi turned into a half moon cut, running through the ancient road of stars and approaching Su Fu!


    "Dead!!!"


    I should cooperate with you, but I turned a blind eye!


    Hezhou cut Su Fu without hesitation!


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen.


    Drink lightly.


    "One."


    Hoo


    Boom!


    Rolling in the dark clouds.


    A sword tip emerged, and the terrible sword Qi ran between heaven and earth, which made everyone tremble.


    Hezhou breathed. After cutting out the blade, he stared at the golden sword in the vortex of black clouds!


    Yuan Yu also had many talents with six stripes staring at him.


    Su Fu''s face was cold, holding a sword in one hand and pointing directly at the stars.


    "It is detected that the target is not seriously injured and cannot be killed."


    The golden sword Qi beat and gathered a line of small characters in front of Su Fu''s eyes.


    Su Fu saw it.


    He sighed in his heart, but his face was silent.


    The sword gas of Hezhou has spread, with 250000 senses!


    Su Fu has planned to disperse the big sword and resist this move.


    But


    Just when Su Fu was ready to disperse to attack.


    His movements suddenly froze.


    Squint slightly.


    Huh?


    It seems... Something''s wrong!


    In front of Su Fu''s eyes, a line of small gold characters scattered, and another line of small gold characters jumped out quietly.


    "The stored sword Qi is detected. Do you want to cut it out?"


    Stored sword Qi?


    Su Fu''s face became strange.


    Is it... The sword meaning cut from the sword King God tablet?


    The sword King God tablet has ten sword meanings, and one is cut off by the big treasure sword


    And is this stock originally stored in the sword?


    Is there such an operation?


    Su Fu suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.


    Maybe


    After this time, he should go to the sword King God Monument and cut more sword ideas


    "Yes!"


    Su Fu immediately determined.


    All this only happens between electro-optic flint.


    The next moment, Su Fu''s face suddenly turned white.


    The feeling that he had been drained was suddenly smoked again. The stored efficacy of star grass was overdrawn. Su Fu almost blacked out and fainted.


    This sword... Almost sucked him dry!


    Boom!


    In the dark clouds.


    The golden sword began to collapse.


    The geniuses in the five stripes were relieved.


    Su madman... Really acting!


    He can''t cut the sword.


    The sword demon also sighed.


    Xiaomeng''s whole body has been floating and sinking, and he is ready to make a bold move.


    "Hahaha! You really can''t cut it out! Install... Continue to install?! Cut me, cut me! See who kills who first! "


    Hezhou laughed.


    His fingers poked at his head and roared with excitement.


    His knife Qi had approached the tip of Su Fu''s nose an inch away.


    It seems that Su Fu''s head will be cut in half at the next moment!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s body erupted into a sense of sword.


    The clouds in the sky disappeared.


    But Su Fu''s momentum was stronger.


    The milky white sword idea emerged from the long sword in Su Fu''s hand and burst out suddenly.


    Cut it out in an instant!


    The sword Qi of Hezhou directly dispersed without suspense.


    Su Fu cut off the sword, but his power did not diminish.


    Cross out.


    Pooh!


    Hezhou''s face was dull and his head was cut off from the sky!


    One moment he was still poking his head and asked Su to help cut him off. The next moment... His head flew away.


    The flying head is also full of confusion.


    Su Fu''s sword


    Cut it out?!


    The geniuses in the five stripe area just breathed a sigh of relief and sucked back.


    Everyone in the sword demon club is numb.


    Yuan Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    The faces of the six striped geniuses behind him also showed panic.


    The original indifferent expression of the Tianjiao in the seven grain area has changed!


    Hezhou was beheaded. The sword momentum was unreserved and cut open again


    Pooh!


    Cutting melons and vegetables all the way, blood splashed in the starry sky.


    Yuan Yu, including the genius of the six grain area who besieged Su Fu


    They were swept by the fan-shaped sword.


    Instant death!


    Between heaven and earth, there is silence.


    Su Fu held the second-order top-level sword of sanshenzi, slowly falling, his face not red and out of breath.


    The tip of the sword touched the ground, looked at the body of Yuan Yu in Hezhou, and tilted his mouth slightly.


    "Force me to cut you?"


    "I''ve never seen anyone make such a request..."


    "You are not as good as me..."


    "Than cheap... I''m not as good as you."


    "I''ll give you three more seconds... I was almost cheap by you."

 Chapter 437

    A sword of light and cold rushed to Kyushu.


    In the whole five pattern area, there was only the rampant sword Qi, and the vertical and horizontal cheap Qi of Su supporting the sword and slightly lifting his eyes.


    It''s really cheap.


    The Tianjiao in the seven grain area under the command of the three gods turned white with anger.


    Just a sword... How many people did you kill?


    Dozens of people!


    Moreover, they are all geniuses in the six stripe area!


    This wave eliminated dozens of people from the cultivation ground. It was so terrible.


    Hezhou, which had shouted "cut me", was already dead and could no longer die. The blood splashed from the body was cool.


    The group of people behind him were all killed.


    The geniuses in the five stripes were stunned.


    What should I say?


    What can they say?


    At the moment, looking at Su Fu, who is bleeding all over, I just feel that this guy is a terrible devil climbing out of hell!


    The power of the three gods... I''m afraid it''s really blown up this time!


    If the three gods return to the cosmic dream market and get the news, they may be crazy.


    Su Fu was panting.


    Leaning on the sword, the tip of the sword touched the ground and gently shook his head.


    Overdrawn his mental perception, Su Fu felt that he was top heavy and sleepy at the moment.


    If it weren''t for the two star scare juice.


    The sword just now may hurt his soul.


    This time, I was really forced to a desperate situation.


    However, Dabao sword cut off a wisp of sword Qi from the sword tablet of the sword king, and it can release this sword Qi.


    Really


    Some bulls!


    Su Fu didn''t expect that the sword Qi could be used like this!


    The power of the sword Qi just now... Should have reached 1 million points, right?


    Maybe more!


    Su Fu thought in his heart that he had to go to the sword King God monument. This God monument is a good thing.


    If he has stored ten or eight sword king sword Qi in the big sword, he can kill the enemy at that time, even if the other party is not seriously injured, he can cut the other party and pee out.


    Su Fu''s head was heavy, but his eyes glittered.


    I was wondering whether to attack the sword King God monument or not, and whether it would cause the death black hole to rebound.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth was stuffed with fruit, and his big eyes blinked slightly.


    Really cut it out?


    Why did you cut it out?


    Doesn''t it mean that this move is limited and the enemy must be seriously injured?


    Can there be a truth in Su Fu''s mouth?!


    With a click, Xiaomeng bit the fruit in half, and burst out a bright brilliance in her eyes.


    "No... the meaning of the sword is different! The former is a big sword falling from the sky. This time it''s a sweeping sword. Su Fu... Secretly touches and hides his cards! "


    The little dream floated, and her eyes were full of joy.


    Su Fu, this guy, has really grown up and learned to hide his cards.


    Xiaomeng is pleased, while others are timid.


    Other people''s cards are one, and Su Fu... One after another!


    This new man has stirred up the whole practice place!


    The power of the three gods is almost close to Tuan Mie


    Except for those false models and false attachments, the real core forces of the three gods were basically swept away by Su Fu''s sword.


    Boom!


    A figure covered with blood galloped out sadly and galloped through the void.


    The hot, still steaming blood is constantly splashing.


    He is the only Tianjiao in the seven stripe area.


    His body was cut in half, but he was not dead. Blood flowed like a column, his heart trembled, and his eyes were full of despair.


    The genius of the six stripes is dead.


    Tianjiao in the seven grain area is also half dead.


    Su Fu''s move was really a heavy hammer and hit everyone''s chest.


    Those geniuses who thought they could pick up cheap were frightened.


    Flesh, dream pattern, and kendo


    What else this guy won''t?


    Knife path?


    Dao Su Fu won''t, but his dream spirit will!


    The beauty Mengling in the red robe, who plays with the big knife, is called a slip!


    The geniuses of the sword demon society are trembling slightly at the moment.


    Many people are terrified.


    Looking at Su Fu''s eyes, it was like looking at a devil.


    As a genius who specializes in kendo, they know that Su Fugang''s sword is terrible.


    When the sword was cut out, the surging sword meaning made each of them feel like a boat in the vast sea, which would be overturned by the waves at any time.


    The sword demon''s eyes showed a frightening color.


    She slowly loosened her clamped legs, with strong sword intention and domineering sword spirit.


    Su fuming is just a Kendo idiot, but why did such swordsmanship break out.


    The sword Qi just now is very much like the sword King''s sword Qi.


    Pure, no affectation, no fancy sword king sword spirit


    Why does this guy have the spirit of sword king?


    Is it true that he cut a sword tablet between drinking tea and waving a sword that year?


    The sword demon stared at Su Fu with curiosity.


    The geniuses of Tianwen pavilion are also trembling.


    They looked at Su Fu, who was dripping blood all over and standing on the ancient road paved with star fragments, and his eyes showed his essence.


    From today on, Su Fu will surely have a place in the third batch of cultivation ground of death black hole!


    This man killed the three gods and succeeded in stepping on them.


    Maybe it will become a death black hole, another emerging force.


    Many people have some depression in their hearts.


    Heavy pupil Yao Tu''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t speak, but stared at Su Fu''s body.


    His heart was measuring something.


    He was wondering if Su Fu had any cards left.


    He was really frightened by Su Fu. He thought those people in Hezhou should be sure. If Su Fu was really defeated, he would boldly attack and plunder Su Fu.


    Force Su Fu to say the way of dream pattern.


    However


    The development of things was beyond his expectation.


    Sofitel... And cards!


    That sword... Surprised everyone.


    "Do I want to do it?"


    Yao Tu thought in his heart.


    He looked around at the people around him, including the sword demon club and the genius in Tianwen Pavilion.


    Everyone was frightened.


    Heavy pupil Yao Tu hesitated and wavered in his heart.


    Finally, he moved.


    Turn over the white robe, take a natural and unrestrained step and cross the border directly.


    Yao Tu moved.


    It attracted the attention of many people.


    The sword devil''s eyes suddenly swept over sharply.


    Chung Tong Yao Tu... What do you want to do?


    The sword devil has no favor with Yao Tu, and even hates Yao Tu more than the three gods.


    In the heart of the sword demon, Yao Tu is a hypocrite, sinister and despicable villain.


    Don''t look at Yao Tu''s polite appearance in front of outsiders.


    But in fact, Yao Tu is very insidious.


    Sword demons once suffered from Yao Tu in the struggle for treasures.


    He nearly died of yin and withdrew from the practice place.


    "What are you doing?"


    The big sword behind the sword demon is shaking.


    ChongTong Yao Tu glanced at the sword demon, and his face showed a gentle smile.


    Without speaking, the body directly crossed the barrier of the five stripes.


    Boom!


    When Yao Tu crossed the border.


    All the people who shocked in the five stripe area were revived.


    Yao Tu, the leader of Tianwen Pavilion, is no weaker than the existence of the three gods!


    Is he finally going to do it?


    The man who reaped the benefits appeared!


    Looking at Yao Tu, the Tianjiao in the seven grain area of the three gods'' forces are ugly.


    The geniuses in the five stripes are all short of breath.


    There is still a good play to see!


    It''s so exciting


    It''s really exciting!


    Su madman cut such a sword. I''m afraid it''s his final card?


    Can you still hold a card to block Yao?


    Su Fu looked at Yao Tu calmly.


    This is the first time he has seen this person. He doesn''t know him, but it doesn''t prevent him from feeling the strong fluctuation of dream lines on each other''s body.


    Different from sanshenzi, Yao Tu is an out and out Dreamweaver.


    Su Fu is also a dream tattooer.


    However, he felt that Yao Tu looked at his eyes... Something different.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    This guy looks at his eyes, why... Gay in gay?!


    Yao Tu certainly didn''t know what Su Fu was thinking at the moment.


    If you know, I''m afraid you''ll press out thousands of dream patterns on the spot and kill Su Fu alive.


    Yao Tu is gentle, white robed, long hair falling, tied with a thin velvet rope, like an immortal left behind and independent.


    His appearance is very similar to human beings, but his eyes are heavy pupils, which is the only difference.


    The smell is strong.


    It is also the peak of the realm, but the smell is more strange.


    Yao Tu smiled gently.


    The five stripe barrier behind him shook.


    Later, the talents of Tianwen Pavilion came across the border one after another.


    The genius of the six grain area, the Tianjiao of the seven grain area, and the Tianwen pavilion are not weaker than the forces of the three gods.


    As soon as these genius Tianjiao appeared, the breath of the whole five stripe area was disordered.


    Yao Tu stands at the front. Under the stars and the moon of many Tianwen Pavilion talents, his breath is very grand and powerful.


    Buzz!


    Another wave of cross-border fluctuations.


    The sword devil''s hair fluttered.


    Carrying a bloody sword and wrapped in a bloody robe, he came across the border with cold eyes.


    She looked at Su Fu with complicated eyes.


    This is the first man to release the sword and let her pinch her legs.


    "Yao Tu... You want to take advantage of people''s danger?" The sword demon raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the giant sword, saying coldly.


    On the sword demon, the sword Qi began to shake and cross.


    "Take advantage of people''s danger? Don''t frame me up. I, Yao Tu, am a dream tattoo master. Brother Su is also a dream tattoo master of gifted demons. I cherish my talents. I''m going to invite brother Su to join my Tianwen Pavilion. "


    Yao Tu''s heavy pupil flashed and said gently.


    His voice fell, and suddenly everyone realized it.


    i see.


    Su Fu was able to defeat the three gods before. It was precisely because of the last-minute dream pattern that caused the three gods to have mental disorder.


    That''s a good move.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern talent is definitely not weak.


    Yao Tu came forward and invited Su Fu to Tianwen Pavilion. It''s understandable.


    The sword demon narrowed his eyes and stared at Yao Tu.


    This hypocrite... Does that really mean it?


    "On the contrary, it''s your sword demon who came across the border at this time... Is it coveting brother Su''s sword intention? Who knows that you sword demons are obsessed with kendo. When you see brother Su''s means, I''m afraid you have a heart to compete for brother Su''s sword skills? "


    Yao Tu''s smile gradually disappeared and said faintly.


    Sword demon breath stagnated.


    I knock on Lima!


    Bloody mouth!


    "Your sword demon club and the three gods have always been in competition. Now the three gods have fallen and their power has been greatly damaged. Can''t wait for your sword demon to come out and take over the plate?"


    Yao Tu seemed to feel that the heat was not enough and continued.


    It''s not easy to deal with sword maniacs with big chest and no brain.


    Yao Tu''s words greatly changed the Tianjiao''s complexion in the seven grain area under the command of the three God son Association, and they were vigilant one after another, distancing themselves from the sword devil.


    The sword devil''s face was black and ugly.


    This insidious guy


    The sword demon stopped talking and turned to Su Fu.


    "Su Fu, although you look like a Kendo idiot, your last sword conquered me, but would you like to join my sword magic club, and you can sit as the boss of the sword magic club."


    Sword devil way.


    Her voice was bold and cheerful.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Both forces are wooing Su Fu.


    It''s unprecedented


    "Brother Su, we are all dream pattern masters. Zhitou Yihe. Come on, come to my Tianwen Pavilion. Let''s talk about the way of dream pattern at night."


    Yao Tu''s eyes are gentle, his eyes are like water.


    Su Fu sat cross legged on the ancient Xingchen road.


    The crisis has been lifted.


    No one should take action against him. Of course, Yao Tu is a little strange. Su Fu is still defensive in his heart.


    However, he has confidence now.


    The two-star scare juice made his flesh quickly repaired. The third ancient giant elephant was taking shape, and his flesh power was restored by 80%. Although his perception was still overdrawn, Su Fu was still calm and calm.


    So he leaned on his sword with great interest and looked at a group of strong men at the barrier of the five stripe area.


    The strong of the six stripe area and the seven stripe area are connected into a large area.


    Olive branch?


    Sword demons are also possible. This person is crazy about sword and pursues kendo.


    But I can''t believe it.


    As for Yao Tu... Su Fu doesn''t want to hear a word from this man.


    "Brother su... How are you thinking?"


    Yao Tuwen said.


    Su Fu looked at Yao TU with a smile.


    Their eyes collided in the air, as if there were an electric spark.


    There was a chill in the hearts of the people around. Maybe this was the tacit understanding between Mengwen master and Mengwen master. The eyes seemed to integrate each other into their hearts.


    "Get out, don''t enter, ask again and kill you."


    The smile on Su Fu''s face gradually disappeared and said faintly to Yao Tu.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Between heaven and earth.


    The gentle expression on Yao Tu''s face gradually froze.


    The people around me also jerked at the corners of their mouths. What about the tacit understanding of the dream tattooer?


    "Strange guy, open your mouth and shut up, brother Su, your chest is crisp, and your whole family is crisp..."


    Su Fu glanced and said.


    Sitting on the ancient road of star fragments, he raised a finger and wiped the body of the second-order top sword of sanshenzi.


    Yao Tu''s face suddenly blackened.


    A group of people around looked strange.


    The sword devil laughed and said well. It was strange. Yao Tu... She didn''t like it for a long time!


    Su Fu glanced at the laughing sword demon, but there was no word.


    "Su... Brother, I sincerely invite you. Don''t be shameless."


    Heavy pupil Yao Tu said coldly.


    When that comes out.


    The starry sky was suddenly silent.


    See you?!


    Is this a falling out?


    Say good dream tattoo teacher, see dream tattoo teacher, two tears?


    "Your eyes are not right. I''m afraid you covet my handsome."


    Su Fu shook his head and said.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    The sword devil''s mouth was suddenly drawn. You can say this. How shameless should it be?


    Xiaomeng''s eyes turned, and Su Fu began to do things again.


    But let him do whatever he wants.


    Because she sensed that the figure in the void had fallen.


    This time, it''s over.


    As for continuing to engage in Su Fu


    Xiaomeng had a funny smile on her mouth.


    Those old monsters don''t necessarily agree.


    The sword devil knew that Su Fu refused her, so he shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.


    As for Yao Tu, his face showed a gentle smile again.


    This man is really deep enough.


    "Brother Su, Tianwen Pavilion is the home of every Dreamweaver. How can you... Not go home?"


    Yao tudao.


    The words fell, and his eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, as if four eyes appeared in the void.


    Then, around the body, dream lines intertwined.


    He stepped out with one step.


    In an instant, dream patterns appeared in front of Su Fu.


    Three grade dream tattoo master, the master of dream tattoo is superb.


    Huh?


    At the moment when Yao Tu shot.


    Everyone''s complexion has changed!


    The sword devil''s eyes burst and flashed. He raised his hand and grabbed the huge sword handle behind him. Sure enough, Yao Tu really had a bad mind for Su Fu!


    This move... Is not fatal, but to imprison Su Fu!


    Sue frowned and her flesh stirred slightly.


    This is Yao Tu, really shot.


    It was somewhat unexpected.


    However, if he did it, Su Fu would not be arrested.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Sue raised her eyebrows.


    He felt a strong breath enveloping his body.


    The next moment.


    Two figures appeared beside him.


    One is a figure wrapped in a black robe.


    Another person, holding a bamboo stick, bent his back and lost one eye.


    When Yao Tu saw the two men, his face trembled.


    "Enough."


    The man in the black robe held his hands. Under the black robe, there seemed to be blood in his pupils and glanced at Yao Tu.


    Yao TU was shocked, and all the interwoven dream patterns collapsed.


    The whole person seemed to be slapped, and the blood swept across the sky and flew out upside down.


    The rickety old man glanced at Yao Tu and his face shook with some sympathy.


    The old man held it for too long. Yao Tu... Hit the muzzle of the gun.


    PS: it''s cold. I''ve been sitting for a long time. My waist hurts. It didn''t hurt yesterday, so I only have two watches. I''ll make it up in the future. In the new week, I''ll ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~

 Chapter 438

    The situation reversed so quickly that everyone was surprised.


    The sword devil had planned to fight, but he never thought that there were two unfathomable strong men around Su Fu. With a look in his eyes, Yao Tu, who had an evil heart, collapsed the dream pattern array and flew out upside down.


    Yao TU was even more frightened!


    The dream pattern array he just used was passed on to him by his teacher. It was his real card. He used this array in order to suppress Su Fu.


    But unexpectedly, the two strong men suddenly appeared, and one look made his array collapse.


    This existence


    Perhaps only his teacher can compare with it!


    Who are these two people in front of you?!


    When the sword demon saw the old man with a bent back, he was stunned. Then he opened his lips and took a breath.


    It''s the elder in the God monument area!


    As for the man in black, the sword devil thought he looked familiar, but he didn''t recognize it.


    However, Yao Tu can be seriously injured at a glance. He should be the strong one of the death black hole.


    The man in black fell in front of Su Fu God.


    The smell of terror suddenly spread.


    The whole five grain area seems to be creaking.


    The dream patterns on each of the stars in the cave are all gushing out. The prosperity of this scene has aroused the admiration of many people.


    It seems that every star in the cave is welcoming the old man in black.


    The old man in black can''t see his face clearly, but his breath makes people around him dare not even try.


    As for the bent old man holding a bamboo stick, it is equally unfathomable.


    There is no doubt that this time, the matter has finally become so big that the top management of the death black hole has shot?


    The three gods were killed, and dozens of talents in the six stripe area were killed


    So many geniuses died all at once, even the top of the death black hole can''t sit still.


    Many people''s eyes twinkled.


    Looking at Su Fu, some people gloated.


    For Su Fu, the initiator, I''m afraid he will suffer the anger of the high level of the death black hole.


    Yao Tu spewed a little blood from his mouth.


    The scattered dream patterns suddenly intertwined to stabilize his inverted body.


    Turn over on the ancient road of stars and hit the ground.


    Yao Tu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked solemn.


    He stood up straight, raised his hands, folded his hands on his chest and bowed respectfully.


    "Master... This man is a devil with a murderous nature. He killed the three gods of Tianjiao in the eight grain area and dozens of talents in the six grain area. Everyone came to practice in the land to strive to practice. This move has caused heavy losses to the talents in the land. Please be the master of the three gods and the dozens of dead talents!"


    Yao TU was extremely respectful and didn''t mention his sneak attack on Su Fu.


    On the contrary, he saluted directly and took Su Fu''s massacre of dozens of six stripe talents of the three God son forces as the blade to let the elders punish Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and glanced at Yao Tu.


    This man... Is a little sinister.


    Many people around also stared and inhaled deeply.


    They really saw Yao Tu''s insidiousness this time.


    After Yao Tu''s actions, the talents of Tianwen Pavilion who followed Yao Tu burst out a sad color in their eyes and arched their hands at the black robed man and the bent old man.


    "Master... Make decisions for the three gods and for the dead dozens of talents!"


    Dozens of talents of Tianwen Pavilion spoke, and the sound waves were mighty.


    The sword demon''s face was cold.


    The strong men of the sword demon club also narrowed their eyes.


    Many geniuses around are gloating.


    The remaining Tianjiao in the seven stripe area of the three Shenzi faction looked with excitement.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    This scene is not very good for him.


    To tell you the truth, he really killed too many people this time. The three gods are the Tianjiao of the eight grain area.


    That arrogance, kill one and lose one.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he cut nearly dozens of six striped talents with one sword.


    Many of them are geniuses in charge of the stars in the cave, who have the opportunity to impact the existence of the seven stripe area.


    Being slaughtered by him is a heavy blow to the practice place and will have a great impact on the pattern of the whole practice place.


    However, Su Fu has no regrets.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    Those people wanted to kill him, but he killed them. Blame him?


    Su Fu stood up and stared at Yao TU with cold eyes.


    If there is a chance... This man will have to be killed.


    It''s too annoying.


    The black robed man stood with his hands down, unable to see the face hidden behind the black robe.


    However, the old man holding the bamboo stick and stooping on his back showed great interest.


    Glancing at the genius of Tianwen Pavilion, his eyes showed hiss.


    These guys


    Who do you think you''re talking to?


    "Elder..."


    Sue leaned on her sword and stood up.


    However, a green bamboo stick was put on his shoulder, which made his original words stuck.


    The one eyed old man glanced at Su Fu and shook his head.


    "No words."


    Words fall.


    The man in black moved.


    It seems that an invisible wind blows and stirs the wind and cloud.


    The man in black took a step.


    Boom!


    The whole world seems to be in turmoil.


    "Master?"


    The man in Black said faintly.


    Then raise your hand and press it gently.


    Boom!


    Yao Tu''s face suddenly changed. He felt as if he was oppressed by thousands of kilograms of mountains.


    He knelt down directly, and the ground was cracked and the rubble flew.


    "Can you speak here?"


    The voice of the man in black is full of grandeur.


    "It took me dozens of days to kill one person and get killed... Do you still need me to decide? I can''t afford to lose my face. "


    Boom!


    Turn it around.


    As if a terrible storm swept through.


    Yao TU was suddenly thrown into the sky by the fan. His whole body was intertwined with dream patterns, but he couldn''t resist it.


    Directly flew backwards, blew through the barrier in the five stripe area and disappeared.


    "If next time... All die."


    Under the black robe, there seemed to be a pair of turbid eyes, glancing at the group of talents in Tianwen Pavilion.


    Suddenly, everyone was numb.


    "The place of practice is for you to practice. After several years of practice, you are slaughtered by a new man. Do you have the face to let me decide for you?"


    Black robed humanity.


    Words fell, as if because of anger.


    The sleeves of the black robe turned over.


    "Get out."


    Boom!


    Many geniuses in Tianwen Pavilion all trembled, flew upside down and disappeared in the five pattern area.


    Tianjiao in the seven stripe area under the command of the three gods trembled.


    They can see that these two elders appeared to support Su Fu!


    With both of them, Su Fu can''t die if he wants to die.


    "Go."


    Several people looked at each other, and then left across the border.


    The sword devil took a deep look at Su Fu, arched his hands at the two elders, and took the men of the sword devil club and turned to cross the border.


    This time the storm is over.


    It ended with the defeat of the three gods.


    From now on, in the third batch of practice places, another Tianjiao is rising.


    The strong people watching this area are retreating.


    The geniuses in the five stripes are shivering.


    The atmosphere dare not go out.


    Baosufu appeared at the top of the death black hole.


    This guy... Is he really the son of the death black hole?!


    The Star River poured back to make dragon blood crystals with big heads and Millennium Star grass.


    Now there are big men to protect him in person.


    People don''t know what to say.


    The man in black turned his head and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    In fact, black robed people also have some headaches. Su Fu killed dozens of talents in this war, which was enough to cause unrest in the six stripe area.


    He never thought that Su Fu could kill so many people.


    But if you kill, you kill.


    A genius who can be killed can only be called a mediocre.


    The only pity is the three gods. The other party has the opportunity to occupy the Tianjiao of a nine pattern cave star.


    Unfortunately, he was stabbed to death by Su Fu.


    This guy can really make things!


    The bent old man took back his bamboo stick and looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    "Boy, you once told me that you cut a sword tablet. I don''t believe it. I''m stupid."


    The bent old man smiled faintly.


    Su Fu quickly bowed his hand: "it''s the younger generation''s abrupt words."


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt a sharp edge and the pressure almost suffocated him.


    Too strong!


    Whether it''s a man in black or an old man with a bent back, it''s definitely a great power beyond the realm of the stars.


    "It''s great to kill?"


    The man in Black said faintly.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    "No, it''s just self-protection."


    "The practice does not limit killing, but... It does not support killing. It is opportunity to enter the practice. Killing is equal to seeing such opportunity as nothing. The practice encourages understanding and practice. Don''t put the cart before the horse."


    Black robed humanity.


    Su Fu felt that a look fell on him.


    Depressed, he was almost out of breath.


    "However, killing is not a conviction..."


    "But it is a great sin for you to cut off the sword intention of the God monument. The nine God monument is the holy thing of my practice. Cutting off the sword intention of the king on the God monument is equivalent to cutting off the foundation of practice. Do you know the sin?"


    Said the man in black.


    The words fell, and a terrible sense of killing erupted around.


    Su Fu felt that he was small, like a grain of dust, which would be destroyed at any time.


    The rickety old man turned his one eye. The old man still frightens people.


    Tap the void with a bamboo stick, causing the void to vibrate.


    The pressure on Su Fu suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, don''t bluff the little guy. It''s almost done. It''s not easy for young people."


    The rickety old man said.


    This is a singing red face and a singing white face.


    The black robed man''s momentum stopped, but he could still feel the terrible smell of plate.


    Su Fu''s posture is very low.


    Weichi said that he could make a high profile in the practice area.


    However, this high profile is for the spiritual talents.


    Su Fu did not dare to make a high profile of these big men.


    These old things are very bad.


    Su Fu was afraid of his high profile and was directly slapped to death.


    Big swords may not be able to cut each other.


    "You can cut a sword, Wang Jianyi. It''s beyond my expectation. It''s unprecedented, but it''s not very mysterious."


    There was some peace in the words of the man in black.


    "You should know that there are three batches of talent training programs in the death black hole."


    "The first batch, the second batch, the third batch..." Su Fu nodded.


    The black robed man continued: "the first batch of practice places are at the headquarters of the death black hole. The genius there understands the nine God steles. They practice with the meaning of the extermination stele, which is similar to you cutting a sword."


    Su Fu was stunned and then took a breath of cold air.


    He can cut a sword tablet sword meaning because of the big sword.


    If you let Su help you and cut off your hand, you can''t cut off the sword.


    The first batch of geniuses, are they monsters?


    "So, what do you mean, master?"


    Su Fu said cautiously.


    "I have no intention. In order to redeem you for killing dozens of talents, you must cut off all the remaining nine strands of sword intention on the sword monument within the next year..."


    Black robed humanity.


    The bent old man turned his eyes, and sure enough... The old man really held this goal.


    This answer made Su Fu stay in place.


    Elder... Do you have a grudge against the sword king?


    "Master... If you can''t cut all the swords? What shall we do? "


    Su Fu thought and asked.


    The black robed man glanced at Su Fu, as if a cold smile made Su Fu feel goose bumps.


    "You can''t finish it? Then die. "


    Black robed humanity.


    Su Fu was relieved when he heard the speech.


    That''s good


    It''s not true to die in the cosmic dream ruins.


    "The death I said is not the death you imagined..."


    The man in black took a deep look at Su Fu and said deeply.


    As soon as the words came out, Su Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do it yourself..."


    Black robed humanity.


    Words fell, raised his hand, and suddenly, the stars flowed, as if he had caught a galaxy in the palm of his hand.


    The black robed man put the Star River caught in the palm of his hand into Su Fu''s body, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "The explosive star dream pattern is sealed in your body and has not been completed within a year... The explosive star dream pattern will automatically detonate, and your body will be like a burst star sky, and your body... Will be damaged and become an idiot."


    Light voice, with a few banter, floating between heaven and earth.


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    This bad old man, isn''t it bad?!


    The man in black disappeared.


    The bent old man was still leaning on a bamboo stick and looked at Su Fu sympathetically.


    "Young man, I believe you can. Play and be haunted. Don''t joke about your life..."


    "That year, the mountain flowers were romantic. You drank tea and waved your sword to cut the sword tablet. You had a sense of sword..."


    "Then drink more tea and cut more shares."


    The rickety old man smiled.


    "Don''t take chances, that old guy... In the black hole of death, he''s notoriously vicious. If you don''t finish it..."


    Speaking of this, the bent old man immediately sighed and shook his head.


    With the tap of the bamboo stick, the body disappeared at the end of the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    Su Fu wiped his bloody face.


    He never thought that he would kill the son of God and kill Tianjiao with a sword against the sky, which would shock the whole practice place.


    Then, in the end, he was Yin by an old guy.


    Squint.


    However, the sword meaning left by chopping the sword monument is not impossible.


    As long as the big sword is in hand, one sword is a child.


    In the distance, the little dream came flying.


    "Xiaomeng, you finally came..."


    Su Fu saw Xiaomeng and pursed his mouth. His eyes were complex.


    Xiaomeng looked confused. What happened?


    The conversation between the two old guys and Su Fu blocked her. She couldn''t hear a word at all.


    Su Fu said the black robed man''s threat to him again, and Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Starburst dream pattern?"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    "Let me see."


    As soon as the body floated, Xiaomeng picked up and lay down on Su Fu''s shoulder. The cat''s back neck meat. In the latter''s face, he threw the cat away.


    Later, Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    The fleshy little hand was raised and put on Su Fu''s bloody hair.


    A long time later.


    Xiaomeng took back her hand and glanced sadly at Su Fu with a slightly strange look in her eyes.


    "Come on, boy, isn''t it the meaning of nine swords... Done!"


    Su Fu''s face turned white and even Xiaomeng said so. It seems that this starburst dream pattern may be really terrible.


    No... he scared the whole universe. His ambition has not been completed. How can he die like this?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Big sword, big sword... You have to cheer up.


    You are a mature sword. You should learn to cut the sword by yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    Wei Chi''s face was a little strange and looked at the returning man in black.


    "Elder... Did you really seal the starburst dream tattoo in his body?"


    The bent old man knocked on the bamboo stick and said with a smile, "this old man is very bad."


    The man in black shook his head.


    "Of course not. The star burst dream pattern just scares him so that he can try to cut off the sword meaning of the sword King..."


    "It''s hard for him to cut it all off. As for the dream pattern of the seal, it''s a life-saving thing left to him by the old man. This boy... Has a good appetite. It''s rare to have such a little guy in the galaxy."


    Wei Chi suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Can you really cut it all off?


    If so, I wonder if it will disturb the sword king?


    If it really disturbed, it would be... Interesting.

 Chapter 439

    Two old guys left.


    Su Fu sat on the ancient road paved with star fragments with a black face.


    Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder, patted afraid Su Fu''s face and cheered.


    Around, many geniuses in the five stripe area dare not go out of the atmosphere. They stare at Su Fu and dare not move.


    Now Su Fu, in their eyes, is a real madman.


    Although Su Fu was still in the five grain area, he should not be treated as a genius in the five grain area at that time.


    With Su Fu''s combat effectiveness, it may be difficult to enter the eight stripe area, but it is more than enough to enter the seven stripe area.


    Su Fu killed the three gods, although it was difficult to kill them because he relied on many means.


    But killing is killing.


    Although the killing of the three gods does not mean that Su Fu must have the strength to enter the eight pattern area.


    If you want to enter the eight stripes, you have to reach 700000 bursts.


    Su Fu can only achieve 400000 points at most. Even if you count the dream spirit, it is still not enough.


    Of course, if the last sword Qi that killed everything was included, it would be great.


    Su Fu stood up.


    He scattered the Vientiane Sutra, and his flesh was completely restored with the help of two star startling juice.


    The spiritual perception of dried up overdraft also flows quietly and recovers slowly.


    This time, he should calm down and check his physical condition.


    Glanced around. The genius in the five pattern area was swept by Su Fu''s eyes, and they were all shocked.


    However, Su Fu can''t see the five grain area now.


    The body flashed and fell on the cave stars of the original practice.


    As the man in black left, the dream patterns on the stars in the cave were silent again.


    "First check your body, recover your injury, and then cut the sword tablet and sword meaning..."


    Su Fu muttered.


    The dragon blood crystal with big head was still suspended on the dream pattern platform. Su Fu raised his hand and collected the dragon blood crystal.


    At that moment, the dream pattern platform disappeared.


    At the moment of scattering the dream pattern array.


    Those five striped geniuses who were silent in their dreams woke up one after another.


    One by one, they were afraid and looked at a loss.


    Su Fu stared at the group with a smile.


    "You..."


    A genius with five stripes scanned around.


    On the ancient road of stars, the bright red blood is hot, and the bodies of many talents have not been scattered.


    The corpse of sanshenzi knelt down and was shocked!


    "The three gods bullied me and were killed by me. Dozens of talents in the six grain area bullied me and were killed by me. Tianjiao in the seven grain area bullied me and was crippled by me."


    Su Fu looked at these people and said faintly.


    "You also deceive me. What will be the consequences?"


    Su Fu''s voice was not very loud.


    However, it makes these people who have just awakened from the torture of nightmares feel sad.


    Some people didn''t survive the nightmare and were scared to death.


    And those of them who survived the nightmare would rather not.


    Su Fu''s bloody face is more terrible than a nightmare!


    This is a devil!


    This is a madman!


    How do the three gods exist? I was killed


    What terrible things happened when they had nightmares?


    "Su Fu... After all, I''m a gentle dreamer. I don''t like killing. What about you... Those with star grain grass hand over star grain grass, those with dragon blood crystal hand over dragon blood crystal, nothing... Then have more nightmares."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Su Fu''s words made the presence of the five stripe genius shake.


    Some faces showed anger.


    They came to take dragon blood crystal, but they were blackmailed?


    How can there be such a thing in the world?


    The man roared. However, before he started, Su Fu glanced at the man lightly, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    Boom!


    An ancient giant elephant roared at the stars and rolled down.


    The man exploded directly.


    Su Fu felt a sweep, and a dragon blood crystal with a small fingernail flew into his hand.


    "So poor?" Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Kill a five striated genius who can explode nearly 170000 senses?


    It''s horrible!


    The geniuses who just woke up were stunned.


    Now I really believe that Su Fu has the ability to kill the three gods.


    When Su Fu''s eyes came, these people handed over the dragon blood crystal without hesitation.


    And those geniuses without dragon blood crystal and star grass want to cry.


    The genius who handed over the treasure ran away.


    Those who did not hand over the treasure were stared at by Su Fu''s dream family and sank into a nightmare to provide Su Fu with frightening juice.


    Su Fu ignored the geniuses who fell into nightmares.


    Sitting on the stars in the cave.


    There are more than a dozen dragon blood crystals and three ten year star grain grasses. There are not many treasures. After all, these geniuses in the five grain area are poor.


    The only pity is that the dragon blood crystal was not found on the body of the three gods.


    He finally killed the three gods and only got a second-order treasure long sword.


    Of course, this harvest is also very good, but in the cultivation field, dragon blood crystal and star pattern grass are the key.


    "You have dragon blood crystals as big as your head. Do you still care about these?"


    Xiaomeng saw Su Fu''s stingy appearance and said something speechless.


    "Who would dislike more treasures? You don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive... "


    Su Fu glanced at Xiao Meng.


    Then he sat cross legged and began to check his injury.


    Perception dried up, four dreams appeared, three collapsed, and they are still slowly recovering.


    Su Fu took out a newly captured star grass, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it.


    As if the perception turned into desert, he immediately felt the injection of a clear stream, which made him feel that the whole person seemed to be floating.


    With the help of star grass, Su Fu''s perception of recovery speed gradually increased. Combined with startling juice, he could recover completely in almost two or three days.


    Even, Su Fu''s life talent will be greatly improved.


    Su Fu checked the physical condition.


    The promotion of his body this time is not small.


    The Vientiane Sutra is ready to condense the third ancient giant elephant.


    When he finds a more advanced cave star, Su Fu can condense the third ancient giant elephant with the help of the dragon blood crystal with a big head!


    Take out the old Yin pen.


    Look at the turtle crack Road on the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu could not help frowning slightly.


    With a long sigh, Su Fu entered the black card space and bathed the old Yin pen with a star frightening juice to help recover.


    The little slave had already stared at him.


    Su Fu exchanged one star scare juice for Xiao nu. For this performance, Xiao Nu did a great job and deserved a reward.


    The little slave cheered happily, holding a black pot and floating around behind Su Fu.


    As Su Fu fell silent.


    The whole five striated area also became quiet.


    However, compared with the quiet of the five stripe area, the six stripe area, the seven stripe area and the eight stripe area are surging.


    Not because of anything else, but because many people died and many stars in the cave were empty.


    In order to compete for the stars in the cave, many wars broke out.


    The stars in Dongtian are limited, but the number of talents is very large, which leads to the tension of resource allocation.


    and.


    The three gods died, and the power of the three gods was basically destroyed.


    Tianjiao in the seven stripe area under the original three gods can also occupy some stars in the cave.


    However, Tianwen Pavilion and sword devil will not miss this opportunity.


    The two forces intervened and divided up all the Dongtian stars occupied by the three Shenzi forces.


    ChongTong Yao Tu didn''t forget to divide up resources even if he was injured.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Above the stars in the five pattern cave.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The geniuses who were haunted by nightmares had already run away, and the surrounding bodies had broken down and dispersed.


    Su Fu stood up and roared like a bell and drum.


    His perception was stable at 70000 points, leaving only 30000 points away from the full point.


    The medicine effect of Millennium Star grass is really terrible. If the injury hadn''t consumed most of the medicine effect, Su Fu might be able to feel the full point at one stroke with the help of a grass.


    But now the situation is also good. These three days.


    Su Fu''s perception did not increase, and the Qi, blood and breath of the flesh also converged.


    In three days, he spent all his time consolidating his accomplishments.


    Around, eyes burst out.


    Today''s Su Fu, in the five pattern area, is called the Su demon king.


    He was really as terrible as the demon king. He killed dozens of talents in the six grain area with one sword and half killed Tianjiao in the seven grain area. It''s not too much to call him the demon king.


    Now, no one dares to provoke Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s power is even more terrible than the original three gods!


    He glanced at the geniuses in the five stripes around him. Those geniuses were swept by Su Fu''s eyes. They all lowered their heads and dared not look directly at them.


    Su Fu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and felt boring.


    How lonely invincible is.


    "Let''s go and go to the more advanced Dongtian stars. Don''t forget... You still have a sword tablet. Haven''t you cut it yet?"


    Xiaomeng drank leisurely with a jar of startling juice.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Pinch the neck of the cat lying around and take a step.


    Boom!


    Su Fu didn''t hide his breath. The spread of terror turned everyone around!


    Su demon king... Stronger again!


    However, what excited them was that the demon king Su was finally leaving the five grain cave Star area!


    The cat''s neck was pinched and she dared not move.


    Su Fu walked with a small dream sitting on his shoulder.


    Step on the ancient road paved with star fragments and walk slowly to the six stripe area.


    For Su Fu, the barrier in the five stripe area is nothing.


    One step, across the barrier.


    Boom!


    Su Fu saw a change.


    Into the six stripes.


    As soon as you enter the six stripe area, the violent battle wave will spread.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Look up and stare.


    In the six grain area, there is a pot of porridge. On almost every cave star, there are strong people fighting!


    Su Fu came across the border.


    Standing at the edge of the barrier.


    The geniuses on the six pattern cave stars closest to Su Fu suddenly got creepy!


    The geniuses who had been fighting stopped fighting one after another.


    Eyes fell on Su Fu.


    The battle fluctuation gradually decreased and finally disappeared completely.


    "Su... Su demon king?!"


    "The Su demon king is coming!"


    "Run away! Or you''ll be hacked to death! "


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses who competed with each other for the stars in the cave trembled like chaff. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran to the depths.


    I almost ran hand in hand.


    Su Fu just glanced, and the genius in the six pattern area dispersed like a startled bird.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    With a sweep of his eyes, a genius with six stripes was frightened and ran away.


    Shook his head and sighed that this year''s genius has poor psychological quality.


    Holding the cat''s mother, Su Fu took a step and walked slowly along the ancient star road in the six pattern area.


    Demon King transit, genius color change!


    Everywhere, all the fighting stopped. Many geniuses who occupied the stars in the cave were trembling for fear that they would become the target of Su demon king.


    Su Fu doesn''t care.


    He always bears the eyes that he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    He has to learn to get used to it.


    Six stripes, Su Fu is not his goal.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate to take one step and enter across the border.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body agitated, and every cell seemed to be spewing out Qi and blood.


    Without the slightest barrier, he successfully crossed the barrier from six stripe area to seven stripe area!


    Boom!


    Step out.


    Su Fu immediately felt the change of energy.


    A cave star crosses the starry sky, and seven dream patterns erupt, like a volcanic eruption, like a dragon in the sky.


    The seven stripes area is called the Tianjiao area. Those who can enter the seven stripes area are the Tianjiao of the Milky way.


    It makes sense.


    If you don''t have enough strength and occupy a seven pattern cave star, I''m afraid you will be pressed into a pool of broken meat by the pressure on it.


    The stars in the cave with high patterns do not have enough strength and may not be able to occupy them.


    Su Fu appears.


    Suddenly, thunderous eyes burst out.


    Compared with the genius of seeing Su Fu in the six grain area, the Tianjiao in the seven grain area is much more backbone.


    They didn''t escape. They just stared at Su Fu.


    Even if they looked at shangsu Fu, they didn''t shrink back and didn''t abandon the stars.


    Su Fu can''t go to the eight grain area for the time being, so the seven grain area is Su Fu''s goal this time.


    Glanced.


    Su Fu saw several Tianjiao in the seven grain area under the command of the three gods.


    They stared at Su Fu, nervous and angry in their eyes.


    Because of Su Fu, they haven''t had a good time these three days.


    Those challenged are almost exhausted. If they were not strong enough, they might have been defeated long ago.


    Su Fu likes this provocative look best.


    One step out, the body is like thunder, roaring through.


    Chose a seven pattern cave star where Tianjiao under the command of the three gods is located.


    "Lord Su! Deceive people too much! "


    The Tianjiao stood up from the stars and made a deafening roar.


    This man is also practicing the Vientiane Sutra, and he has a strong talent. He has the power of three images!


    Can play nearly 500000 bursts!


    It is also a famous Tianjiao in the seven grain area!


    Su Fu glanced at each other faintly.


    Didn''t say much.


    The stars in the cave are the place where the powerful live.


    Besides, Su fuben didn''t deal with the power of the three gods!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body suddenly soared, four meters tall, and his terrible Qi lingered.


    Three planets emerge behind, two of which are very conspicuous and intertwined with dream patterns!


    No nonsense.


    The Colossus roared and crashed together.


    Su Fu raised his hand, spread out his palm, and pressed it fiercely against the Tianjiao standing on the stars in the cave.


    The latter instantly roared, his pores gushed blood, and knelt on one knee on the stars.


    Su Fu is like a demon, with dream patterns intertwined on the flesh.


    In the Vientiane Sutra, he has absolute hegemony!


    The Tianjiao trembled and roared.


    Without hesitation, he gave up the stars in the cave and ran away with blood all over his body.


    Su Fu ignored the man who ran away.


    It''s like an asteroid falling on the stars in the cave.


    Without dispersing the Vientiane Sutra, Su Fu''s eyes were burning and raised his hand.


    Clatter!


    A dozen golden lights flickered continuously, and a dozen dragon blood crystals floated around his body.


    Tianjiao, who was watching Su Fu, trembled.


    Su demon king is going to fuse these 18 dragon blood crystals at this moment to refine the power of the three elephants in one fell swoop?


    Many Tianjiao suck cold air.


    In the eight grain area, there are also Tianjiao cross-border watching!


    Many people didn''t expect that Su Fu didn''t use the dragon blood crystal with big head.


    Many people thought that Su Fu might want to refine the big dragon blood crystal when he occupied the stars in the BaWen cave.


    Even


    It may be that you intend to refine the treasure when you occupy the stars in the Jiuwen cave.


    In that way, we can maximize the utility of the treasure!


    Boom!!!


    Su Fu stood on the stars in the cave and suddenly clenched his palm.


    Eighteen dragon blood crystals, golden light, smashed!


    The rolling Golden Dragon blood energy flows into Su Fu''s body!


    Three stars, three ancient Colossus, intertwined dream patterns!


    Su Fu''s pores all over his body were spewing out Qi and blood, and a loud elephant cry came from every cell!


    Under the spotlight.


    The power of the three images, completely condensed!

 Chapter 440

It took 18 dragon blood crystals the size of fingernail cap, and Su Fu finally completed it

 Chapter 441

    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    A line of golden sword Qi appeared before Su Fu''s eyes, with a unique sharp edge in the sword Qi.


    "Cut!"


    Su Fu did not hesitate, holding the bamboo branch and suddenly raised it!


    Roared domineering.


    A puff.


    The bamboo branches are directly cut and broken, and the incision is flat and finished at one go.


    In the distance, the jiugu sword meaning of the sword King God monument disappeared again.


    Perceived consumption is clean.


    Su Fu''s face was a little white, but he didn''t care, because he swallowed the star grass and drank a startling juice in advance.


    Therefore, after the perception of dryness, it is like a sweet spring slowly gushing out of the hot desert.


    Su Fu felt a burst of comfort.


    As if mushrooming, perception suddenly recovered.


    Take a breath.


    Su Fu''s sword sense surged up, and his complete perception was wiped away again.


    Behind Su Fu, the shadow of the God of war in gold armor appeared again.


    Caused the will confrontation of the sword King God monument.


    "Cut!"


    Su Fu picked up another branch, raised it high, pointed to the sky, and said in high spirits.


    Pooh!


    The branch was cut in half again.


    The eight part sword meaning on the sword tablet disappeared again.


    Big sword... That''s awesome.


    The consumption is a little high.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and became more and more excited. He stuffed a star grass hanging in front of him into his mouth, and Su Fu chewed for a while.


    Although this is a waste of the efficacy of star pattern grass, in order to cut the sword in one go.


    Su Fu is desperate.


    It was mainly because the black robed man stuffed a star burst dream pattern in his body. Su Fu was worried about being afraid all the time.


    Therefore, only after cutting off the sword meaning of the sword tablet earlier, Su Fu will have a little bottom in his heart.


    While Su Fu was chopping his sword in full swing.


    The outside world has long been in a mess.


    On the sword stele and sword meaning, sword marks constantly emerge, which makes people shocked.


    The sword demon''s hair is scattered, and his eyes are full of unbelievable.


    She thought of Su Fu.


    Because Su Fu once said that he drank tea, waved his sword and cut the sword tablet.


    In the whole cultivation area, Su Fu may be the only one who can cut the sword.


    That is to say, at the moment, Su Fu is facing the sword tablet, sword meaning, big kill, special kill?!


    Are you crazy?


    The sword devil is so angry that his kidney hurts.


    In this way, how can she understand the meaning of the third Chengjian tablet?


    However, she was angry, and she couldn''t organize Su Fu to cut the sword.


    Besides, she had never heard of anyone who could cut off the meaning of the sword tablet in the practice place of the death black hole. This wonderful thing had never been seen before.


    Not only the sword demon, but also other practitioners were stunned.


    Because Su Fu''s actions stirred the whole place of practice, there were constant fluctuations, and no one could sink down and continue to understand.


    A group of people gathered in the Monument Square and were at a loss.


    The man in black and the bent old man didn''t say anything.


    They all feel the sword King''s sword monument at the moment.


    Su Fu cut a sword... Didn''t stop.


    And keep cutting.


    It''s like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Knife after knife, there was no rest at all.


    It seems that the power of the sword meaning of the sword stele has increased. For Su Fu, it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Which way?"


    The bent old man took a deep breath.


    "The... Sixth way."


    The man in black was silent for a while and said.


    "Plus the previous one... That is to say, the boy cut seven sword steles and sword meaning?"


    The bent old man raised his tone by one tone.


    The man in black nodded.


    Perhaps Su Fu really planned to kill all the sword ideas in one day.


    So


    The man in black gave Su Fu too much time?


    In fact, not many people in black once said that the top Tianjiao of the death black hole can erase the meaning of the God Monument and improve their practice.


    But


    That kind of Tianjiao, in the headquarters, is one of hundreds of millions. Some are the descendants of the strongest, and some are unique Tianjiao!


    Every one is a top-level existence.


    Even if they want to erase the meaning of a god monument, it takes them a month, even half a year


    It''s not like Su Fu.


    Erase the meaning of the sword tablet... It''s like cutting a radish.


    A knife a big radish.


    Finally.


    The fluctuation stopped, and there was no further roar and noise.


    After six sword marks appeared on the sword King God monument, no new sword marks appeared.


    This makes many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    The sword demon grabbed the hair on his head and stared at the bright dream pattern array.


    Boom!


    Above the dream pattern array, the energy of the star river emerges.


    The Star River poured back... Appeared!


    The meaning of chopping the sword tablet... No one has ever come before. It''s equivalent to breaking the record. It''s normal to see the galaxy pouring back.


    The star river flows backward, sometimes not once in several years.


    But now, it''s like a regular meal.


    The stars are bright, converging into a river, surging from the depths of the deep, and soon dissipated and disappeared.


    In the galaxy, there is powerful energy surging.


    A swaying dry star grass reappeared.


    "This kind of star grass again..."


    "It seems that the luck of the Su demon king has been exhausted on the dragon blood crystal with a big head."


    "This kind of star grass looks half dead and has no vitality at all. Its efficacy may not last for a decade."


    Many people gloated.


    They were relieved to see that the Xinghe backflow led by Su Fu only produced such a star grass.


    Luck can''t always take care of a person.


    Su Fu once produced dragon blood crystals with big heads. Now they only get such star grass. Their mentality is much calmer.


    However.


    Some people don''t speak.


    The man in black robe and the bent old man didn''t say anything, but glanced at the dry star grass and pulled out the corners of his mouth.


    Another person stared at the dry star grass and his breathing became urgent.


    This man is a star in the eight stripe region.


    Only when you step into the nebula can you understand how precious the dried star grass is.


    Perhaps for the field, the dried star grass is of average value, but for Tianjiao in the nebula, every dried star grass is more precious than the Millennium Star grass!


    "That''s the withered nine thousand year star grass!"


    The Tianjiao in the nebula territory gnawed his teeth and said.


    Some people were stunned and puzzled.


    Nine thousand year star grass?


    "It''s the star striped grass that has never reached the age of ten thousand years, is dry and dilapidated, and has no effect of one in ten. However, although there is no effect of one in ten, it... For Tianjiao in the nebula, it can achieve the effect of being close to the door at the critical moment of impacting the new cloud!"


    The nebula sky arrogant swaying explained.


    It has little effect on the field environment.


    But for the nebula, it''s priceless.


    The scene suddenly fell into embarrassment.


    At first, everyone thought Su Fu had obtained a waste star grass. Now it seems that they just have no eyes.


    Is the demon king Su the son of the black hole of death?!


    Why are such good things met?


    It was thought that Su Fu had obtained this kind of treasure the last time, and he immediately felt overwhelmed.


    Originally thought that the dragon blood crystal with a big head was the best treasure obtained by Su Fu. Now it seems that it is not so.


    The value of this dried star grass is no worse than that of dragon blood crystal.


    The Star River has scattered.


    Except for the dry star grass for the first time, Su Fu was not so lucky in the next few times.


    The output is ordinary star grass, and even a fist sized dragon blood crystal.


    For Su Fu, who already has a big dragon blood crystal in his head, the value of this dragon blood crystal is a little chicken ribs.


    The man in black robe and the bent old man looked at each other and saw the flesh pain in each other''s eyes.


    These treasures are the inventory left by the black hole of death.


    As a result, the boy was taken away by Su Fu.


    Hum


    Dream pattern array.


    Su Fu''s figure gradually became obvious.


    He opened his eyes and turned pale. His perception consumed a lot. Because there was no star grass, he could not continue to recover.


    Huh?


    Looking up, there were many good things floating on his head. Su Fu guessed that it should be his intention to cut off the sword tablet, which caused the galaxy to pour back.


    Xinghe backflow is another way to get treasures.


    Ordinary people really can''t.


    With a move from Su, the dragon blood crystal and star grass fell into his hands.


    Pinching the soft star grass, Su Fu breathed out, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it for a while.


    The eyes of the people around him suddenly stagnated.


    One by one, they opened their mouths, and there was a feeling that their breathing became very painful.


    The celestial pride in the nebula covered his chest and his tears were whirling.


    That''s a nine thousand year old star grass. How can you just plug it in like this?!


    To restore perception, you swallowed 9000 years of star grass?


    For the field environment, there is little difference between 9000 year star grass and 1000 year star grass.


    But for the nebula, it plays an extraordinary role!


    Monsters!


    Many people have heartache that makes it hard to breathe.


    "Eh? This dry star grass has such a good effect? "


    Su Fu was stunned.


    He felt that his perceived recovery speed was several times faster than before, and he completely recovered in just a few breaths.


    The complexion became ruddy and shiny.


    Su Fu opened his mouth and burped.


    Perception has improved again. The original perception of 70000 has broken through the barrier and reached 80000


    Slow down the perception of the field environment, and there are only 20000 points left.


    "Unfortunately, not all of them have been cut off... There are still three left. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Su Fu shook his head with some regret.


    He really felt a little sorry. According to his plan, he could cut off the nine sword Qi with the help of the effectiveness of star grass.


    However, a star grass can only support two swords in front of him.


    So, I only cut six, big sword... Sure enough, it''s not something that ordinary people can eat.


    The big sword... Can''t come often, it will be empty.


    Su Fu was naturally not very clear about the tearing eyes around him.


    He stood up and twisted his posture. This time, the effect of understanding the divine tablet was good.


    Look into the distance.


    The old man with bent back and the man in black are standing there.


    The black robed man snorted and disappeared. It was obvious that Su Fu cut six swords and made him have a snack plug.


    As for the rickets, the old man smiled gently at Su Fu.


    Later, the old man sealed the sword King God monument with his backhand.


    "This monument will no longer open..."


    The voice of the bent old man resounded through the whole Monument Square.


    Those geniuses who specialize in understanding Kendo turn black.


    The sword demon was speechless.


    Su Fu was also slightly stunned. He felt the eyes around him. His face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He smiled gently, "I was forced, too."


    Being helped by Su.


    The geniuses in the divine tablet area have no mind to continue to understand.


    One by one, they all withdrew from the monument area.


    After saying goodbye to the rickety old man, Su Fu left the monument area with a thoughtful little dream and a snoring cat mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Star area in the eight pattern cave.


    There are very few people in this area.


    However, being in this position is the top Tianjiao in the cultivation land.


    If you want to enter the star area of the eight pattern cave, you must reach 700000 points at least.


    Therefore, in the star area of BaWen cave, most of them are nebulae, or top Tianjiao like sword demon and heavy pupil Yao Tu.


    As for the star area of Jiuwen cave, it is all occupied by the Tianjiao of the nebula.


    In the eight striated area.


    Double pupil Yao Tu opened his eyes.


    His eyes seemed to be superimposed together, constantly flashing fine light.


    Around his body, there are constantly dream patterns entrenched.


    This is his own dream pattern, which is based on the original cave stars and plays an auxiliary role in cultivation.


    "Star grass of 9000 years..."


    Yao Tu''s eyes narrowed with heavy pupils.


    He was meditating, his eyes shining.


    Before he was slapped by the black robed man, he naturally didn''t dare to vent his anger and find trouble. After all, the black robed man is the strong one of the black hole of death.


    Give him ten courage, and he dare not be presumptuous.


    Although he is arrogant, he even has a powerful master outside the galaxy.


    However, if the black robed man kills him without getting any from the master, his master will not fight against the strong man of the death black hole for him.


    "We must improve our strength as soon as possible. I''m bound to get the way of dream patterns on Su Fu!"


    Yao Tu''s eyes twinkled with heavy pupils.


    If you get the mysterious dream pattern cultivation method on Su Fu, he will impact the nine pattern cave Star area and get a nine pattern cave star, so that he can break through to the second grade dream pattern master as soon as possible.


    He didn''t believe that the man in black would guard Su Fu again and again.


    Su Fu is not the son of the death black hole.


    The reason why the black robed man shot last time was that he really went too far.


    After all, Su Fu''s war with the three gods broke out again.


    He is at a disadvantage. It is normal for him to take advantage of the danger of others and be angry by people in black robes.


    But


    Yao Tu stood up, held his hands, stood on the stars, looked at the floating and sinking dream lines in the stars in the cave, and suddenly showed his fine light in his eyes.


    "If I remember correctly, Su Fu should still have a 9000 year old star grass on his body. I can pass the news to those nebulae in the eight stripe area, and even let the monsters in the nebulae closed in the nine stripe area know the news. Forced by many nebulae, with the high-profile temperament of Su demon king, he will not easily hand over the 9000 year star grass, Then... There will be a big war. "


    Yao Tu narrowed his eyes. There was a sharp edge in his eyes.


    Moreover, Su Fu killed the three gods and destroyed the layout of the three gods. At this moment, outside the black hole of death, I''m afraid the forces of the three gods have been densely spread. After Su Fu left the practice place, he will catch and suppress them at one fell swoop and seal them in the dungeon of the dream ruins forever!


    "Su Fu, Su Fu... Since you are doomed to be suppressed by the three gods, you might as well hand over the inheritance of dream patterns to me."


    Yao Tu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    After that, he took a step with his hands down, the dream lines were floating and sinking, and his body suddenly sped away to other cave stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven striated area.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He spit out turbid air in his mouth, cut six swords, Wang Jianyi, consumed three star grass, and Su Fu also felt a burst of flesh pain.


    All he has now is the dry star grass.


    "Unexpectedly, this thing is still a baby."


    Su Fu muttered.


    The withered star grass was a treasure of 9000 years, which he never expected.


    Little dream sat cross legged on the ground. She seemed to be still meditating. The feeling of Mengwen God monument made little dream have a great harvest.


    Su Fu didn''t disturb Xiaomeng.


    He also sat cross legged on one side and began to sort out what he got from the enlightenment monument.


    Boom!


    Just when Su Fu began to sort out the harvest.


    There were several figures on the stars in the seven pattern cave around, and they quickly gathered around.


    Three figures, wearing the robe of Tianwen Pavilion.


    They didn''t get close to sufu.


    Just showing a triangular trend, he surrounded Su Fu and his cave stars in the center.


    The three sat in the starry sky.


    Raise your hand, feel the interweaving vertical and horizontal, and construct mysterious and strange dream patterns.


    Just a moment later, everyone played nearly a thousand dream lines.


    Three people, three thousand dream patterns, combined into three large arrays echoing each other from afar, enveloping Su Fu.


    Standing on the stars in the cave, Su Fu, who was sorting out the harvest, slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the misty array, I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes.


    The people of Tianwen Pavilion... He hasn''t settled accounts with them yet.


    They started first?


    PS: there will be a third watch later~

 Chapter 442

    The change of seven striated area really surprised many people.


    No one expected that someone would dare to fight the demon king Su in the cultivation area.


    The demon king Su acted in a high-profile way, killed the son of God, and cut many Tianjiao in the six grain area, and even Tianjiao in the seven grain area was seriously injured!


    These impressive achievements, even the strong ones in the nebula area of the eight stripes, may not want to make things with Su Fu.


    At the beginning, Yao Tu, the leader of Tianwen Pavilion, helped Su and was slapped by the high level of the death black hole. He even suppressed the momentum and knelt down on the ground, offending Su demon king.


    The demon king Su didn''t bother them. How dare Tianwen Pavilion take the lead in dealing with Su Fu?


    Many people are puzzled. Many Tianjiao in the seven stripe area look at each other.


    As for Su Fu, what can be worth doing in Tianwen Pavilion


    No


    Is it the dragon blood crystal with big head?


    No, the dragon blood crystal with a big head doesn''t actually play a big role for the dream tattoo master. Those who want to major in the flesh, such as Tianjiao in the Vientiane Sutra, may be moved.


    However, the dream tattoo master in Tianwen Pavilion, who basically didn''t practice the flesh body, how could he fight the ferocious Su demon king for a piece of dragon blood crystal that was useless to them?


    They''re not stupid?


    In the past.


    Under the leadership of Yao Tu, Tianwen pavilion has always been very low-key. Even if the three gods provoke, Yao Tu just smiles and never strikes back, or is a symbolic counterattack.


    Let Tianwen Pavilion be oppressed by the sword demon club and the three gods.


    However, now, Tianwen Pavilion, which has been keeping a low profile... Actually started!


    Towards the first ruthless man with great reputation in the cultivation field, the demon king Su?


    Many people can''t think of the reason.


    Some Tianjiao who had just returned from the place of understanding of the nine God monument were flashing their eyes.


    Is Tianwen Pavilion for the 9000 year star grain grass in Su Fu''s hand?!


    However, the star grass of 9000 years is only useful to the strong in the nebula. For the field, it is not much different from the star grass of 1000 years.


    Therefore, Tianwen Pavilion is because of the star grass, which doesn''t make much sense.


    For a time, many people were in doubt.


    The three people entrenched in the starry sky felt surging and intertwined vertically and horizontally, forming three dream pattern arrays that enveloped the stars in the cave where Su Fu was located.


    The stars in the cave are the secret treasure of the black hole of death. Even if the star realm comes, it can''t be broken.


    Therefore, the purpose of the three dream tattooers should not be to destroy the stars in the cave, but probably to suppress Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The intertwined dream pattern array constantly burst out a terrible roar.


    The Tianjiao in the seven stripe area are all watching.


    None of them made a move. Most people don''t want to go to this muddy water.


    This is the grudge between Su demon king and Tianwen Pavilion.


    However, many people are also curious.


    Because, up to now, the leader of Tianwen Pavilion, ChongTong Yao Tu, has not appeared.


    Can we suppress Su Fu by relying on these three Wupin dream tattooers?


    There are not many dream tattooers in the field.


    However, the level of these dream tattooers who can enter the death black hole is naturally unusual.


    However, even so, no one thought that the three dream tattooers could deal with Su Fu.


    The Su demon king killed the existence of the three gods!


    Above the stars in the cave.


    Sue sat cross legged, her eyes cold.


    He did not expect that Tianwen pavilion would take the lead.


    That strange Yao Tu didn''t give up.


    Is it because of the 9000 year star grass?


    Su Fu doesn''t think so.


    Before Yao Tu looked at him, his eyes were very hot and strange. What would make a dream tattooer so greedy?


    There is no doubt that only dream patterns!


    Yao Tu is interested in the way of dream patterns on Su Fu''s body.


    The charm of the dream family''s dream pattern is really difficult for ordinary dream pattern masters to resist.


    For example, the original heart pattern has attracted the covet of many dream pattern designers of Xinghai company.


    Su Fu still understands the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Su Fu stood up and made several dream patterns to cover Xiaomeng.


    Isolate Xiaomeng to prevent these minions from disturbing Xiaomeng''s perception.


    As for Su Fu, he held the cat''s mother and looked at the three people faintly.


    Yao Tu hasn''t appeared yet. These three people... Probably just came to take the lead.


    Hold the cat''s neck.


    The cat''s eyes, which had been narrowed, suddenly stared round.


    The cat''s hair all over seemed to explode.


    The stars twinkled in the cat''s eyes.


    Su Fu feels a move, the eye of the dream family... Open!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s breath suddenly changed.


    "Yao Tu asked you to die?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Around Su Fu''s body, perception surged up, making his body float into the virtual air.


    However.


    Just when he was going to fly out of the cave stars.


    Countless dream patterns interweave and emerge, crisscross between heaven and earth, causing the wind and cloud to change.


    A lot of Tianjiao''s complexion in the seven stripe area did not change.


    Tianwen Pavilion, really!


    Three dream pattern arrays sealed Su Fu on the stars in the cave.


    Each dream pattern array rotates at high speed, floating and sinking strange energy.


    "Master Yao asked me to meet you first..."


    "I cheated Tianwen Pavilion at the beginning. Today I''ll let you know... We dreamwen masters are not easy to mess with."


    "Lord su... Give me your head."


    ¡­¡­


    The three dream tattooers said calmly.


    They raised their hands, and their palms were engraved with a small dream pattern array.


    Shoot into the air.


    Boom!


    The three phalanxes had a prosperous time and wanted to completely suppress Su Fu.


    "This is the ''eight square printing array'' of Tianwen Pavilion. Indeed, Yao Tu asked them to do it!"


    There are seven patterns of heaven''s arrogance and fear.


    Obviously, this Tianjiao has suffered the loss of the dream pattern array.


    This Tianjiao is a strong man of the sword demon club. He was scared by this array in the collision of forces.


    In fact, Mengwen master is not as good as their practitioners in terms of combat power. However, after Yao Tu took power, he distributed these arrays, making Tianwen pavilion a powerful force in the practice area.


    "Octagonal seal array" is one of the powerful arrays arranged by Yao Tu.


    Boom!


    Su Fu frowned.


    His feet stepped on the void, and the eyes of the dream family floated and sank, as if there was a starry sky flowing.


    Although his dream family eyes have not yet stepped into the first level, their power is not weak.


    Suddenly looked at the array overhead.


    The twinkling of dream lines caused black clouds to roll.


    Boom!


    A bright thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and the world was throbbing!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and raised his hand.


    Suddenly grabbed at the thunder.


    Boom!


    Thunder ran through his body in an instant. Su Fu''s blood was thin. An ancient giant elephant stepped on the stars and roared into the sky!


    Thunder was suddenly crushed by Su Fu.


    "A little interesting..."


    Su Fumeng''s eyes moved and stared at the array.


    The two arrays under the soles of the feet also rotate at high speed. Each array is composed of a thousand dream patterns.


    In the dream pattern, energy came out again.


    It turns into a sharp iceberg running through hundreds of miles. Another array rotates in the opposite direction, bursting into a shocking momentum, and the sea of fire sweeps through.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s a real thing condensed by energy."


    Su Fu''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, and the eyes of the dream family rotated at high speed, analyzing this array.


    Raise your hand.


    Dream patterns, like flowers and bones, bloom in Su Fu''s palm.


    With a flick of his fingers, Mengwen suddenly burst out and hit the iceberg and the sea of fire.


    Soon.


    The iceberg melted and the sea of fire disappeared.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern is like a long gun, which runs through the two dream pattern arrays in an instant.


    The three dreamweavers in Tianwen Pavilion sitting in the middle of the void suddenly changed their faces.


    They made dream patterns, like falling pitting, surging towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The staring cat on her shoulder walked slowly.


    Lotus grows step by step.


    Su Fu soared up, in the slightly frightened eyes of the three dream tattooers.


    "Don''t be nervous. We are all dream tattooers. We will compete with the elegant means of dream tattooers."


    Su Fu smiled.


    The three dream tattooers must not believe Su Fu''s evil.


    There was a roar.


    Later, the "eight square India array" suddenly swept again.


    However, Su Fu''s dream family''s eyes twinkled, raised his hand, and the dream patterns were intertwined. The number was not much, just 18.


    Eighteen dream patterns were played and turned into a ball formed by dream patterns around Su Fu''s body.


    Boom!


    The eight square printing array was at a loss and couldn''t achieve any results at all!


    The confrontation of dream tattoo master is always so pleasing to the eye.


    But in the feast for the eyes, it also brings the danger that ordinary people can''t touch.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into a hopeless situation.


    "How strong!"


    The three dream tattooers inhaled the air conditioner.


    It is worthy of being the Su demon king who can make Tianjiao''s three gods fall into confusion with the art of dream patterns.


    His way of dream pattern is not weaker than those in the eight pattern area!


    "All hands... Suppress the Su demon king!"


    The first one looked at Su Fu, who was growing lotus step by step and rising in the air.


    He roared quickly.


    Suddenly, in the shocked eyes of many Tianjiao in the seven pattern area.


    There were several terrible smells rising into the sky from the stars in the seven pattern cave.


    These people are also dream tattooers in Tianwen Pavilion.


    They have already arranged the array.


    Towards Su Fu.


    It seems that Tianwen Pavilion is indeed well prepared. The octagonal seal array is arranged in advance.


    Three people in a row rushed from the other cave stars.


    Control the other three seals of the "octagonal seal array"!


    The six seals gather and stretch into one piece in the starry sky


    Six dream pattern arrays, with wind, rain, lightning, fire, ice... And other elements, fall towards Su Fu!


    This is to kill the demon king Su!


    Tianjiao present was stunned.


    Tianwen Pavilion, is this the end of immortality with the demon king Su?


    The eyes of Su Fumeng family shine brightly.


    These people


    What the hell!


    Sue shook her whole body.


    Stepping into the air, hands intertwined, and dream patterns penetrated into the array of the whole body.


    Resist the "octagonal seal array" arranged by six Tianjiao dream tattooers in the seven pattern area!


    The Tianjiao body of the sword demon society trembled.


    It''s horrible!


    The octagonal seal, a collection of hexagonal seals, even the Tianjiao in the octagonal area will be in a mess.


    However, the Su demon king was unharmed.


    They even grew flowers step by step, unwavering.


    Sure enough, Su demon king''s way of dream pattern is not weaker than these seven pattern areas.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    Under the eyes, there was a sense of erasure.


    The octagonal seal of these people has threatened him.


    Raise your hand, four dreams suddenly emerge.


    The rumbling sensation seemed to cause a loud sound like an evening drum and a morning bell.


    A hundred fairy dream towers are intertwined with dream patterns.


    Jumping around like an elf, it turned into an intertwined dream.


    The spherical dream pattern array around Su Fu began to expand.


    Ten miles, hundred miles, thousands of miles


    The scope is expanding!


    The six Tianjiao dream tattoo masters'' eyes coagulated, sensed the crazy catharsis, and used the octagonal seal to block Su Fu''s dream tattoo array.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array collided with the octagonal seal!


    The array formed by 100 dream patterns can resist the array formed by 6000 dream patterns.


    Zizizi


    Unexpectedly, electricity burst out at the place where the array collided.


    Su Fu''s eyes flow, and the eyes of the dream family launch boldly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The sound of six explosions rang through!


    All the visions disappeared in an instant.


    The six dream tattooers were immediately shrouded in Su Fu''s spherical dream.


    They seemed to be in the eyes of Su Fu''s dream family and felt the stars twinkling in their eyes


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?!


    The next moment... Four hell nightmares suddenly flow.


    The eyes of the six dream tattooers were slowly covered with layers of blood!


    A messy howl rang from their mouths.


    Hair flutters.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    The blood word Sao Pi''s laughter came to my ears, and the broadcast sound of obtaining startling juice suddenly sounded.


    However, Su Fu was not surprised.


    The cat lay on his shoulder.


    Sue held her hand.


    Without opening the Vientiane Sutra, the flesh has not swelled like a beast.


    Su Fu''s dream patterns grow flowers step by step.


    Elegant, natural and unrestrained, gentle.


    At this moment, Su Fu didn''t like the barbarism when fighting with the three gods, but released the free and easy characteristic of Mengwen master.


    Six Tianjiao dream tattooers fell into Su Fu''s dream, but Su Fu only allowed them to fall into the dream for three seconds.


    After all, it is Tianjiao that can break out 600000 points.


    Their will is not weak.


    But... Three seconds.


    Enough for Su Fu to do whatever he wants with them.


    Hum


    Sue raised her hand.


    An old Yin pen full of evil spirit floats on the palm of your hand.


    Different from before, there is a strange gray line on the old Yin pen.


    This pattern is extremely abstruse. It is not a dream pattern of the dream family. It is because heaven and earth are formed after soaking in the star frightening juice.


    Su Fu doesn''t understand. He''s going to ask him after the little dream is over.


    However, the quality of today''s old Yin pen has reached the level of first-class treasure!


    The attack becomes stronger.


    Bend your fingers over the old Yin pen and flick it gently.


    Hum


    In Su Fu''s eyes.


    An illusory pale figure in a falling white skirt emerged.


    The pen fairy has a faint shadow.


    The old Yin pen was bounced by Su Fu. Suddenly, six old Yin pens turned at high speed.


    "Go."


    Su Fu held his hand and said faintly.


    No dragon shuttle was used, and no bite punch was used.


    The six old Yin pens burst out and rotated at high speed towards the rapid penetration of the six Tianjiao dream tattooers.


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth.


    In the seven striated area.


    All the Tianjiao who peeped in the dark trembled, and Su Fu''s smile was like the devil''s smile.


    When he killed the three gods, he smiled like this.


    Boom!


    At the barrier of the seven striated area.


    There was a roar and a terrible breath broke out.


    There are eight patterns, Tianjiao comes across the border.


    "Su Fu, stop!"


    Yao Tu''s gloomy voice rang through.


    Behind Yao Tu, there is a terrible smell bursting out, which is perceived to converge and become ethereal clouds!


    Yao Tu came across the border with Tianjiao in the nebula!


    The Tianjiao in the seven pattern area all suck the cold air backwards.


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent. He took one hand, raised his finger with the other, and glanced at the barrier.


    Keep moving.


    "šH."


    Su Fu gently imitated the sound, the words fell, and a raised finger seemed to be directing a large Symphony Orchestra.


    Pooh!


    Six old Yin pens whirled at high speed and roared past.


    The sound of the sound, like the sound of exploding eggs, can be heard all the time!


    Six seven pattern area dream pattern masters Tianjiao were suddenly burst at the waist.


    A hole with a big head appeared in the waist of six people. Blood swept across the sky.


    Su Fuyi smiled.


    Glancing at the Tianjiao people around, he opened his mouth lightly.


    "Am I... Elegant enough?"


    PS: the third watch, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 443

    The faint voice of words lingered in the star area of the seven pattern cave.


    Su Fu raised his eyes slightly, lost one hand behind him and gently raised the other, like an elegant symphony conductor.


    Six black ballpoint pens hung beside him, emitting a sharp edge that made people shudder.


    The six dream tattooers who used to sit in the void and control the octagonal printing array are all howling. Their waist is pierced and their heads are big empty. They hurt, and everyone''s face is very white.


    Elegant?


    You''re coquettish!


    The fighting geniuses staring at the seven stripes can only express emotion in their hearts.


    Have you ever seen grace pierce people''s waist?


    Looking at the big hole in their head, they all felt pain.


    The horror of the Soviet demon king was really displayed incisively and vividly this time.


    The eight square India array can''t suppress Su Fu


    Is the strength of Su demon king strong enough?


    Of course, the most shocking thing for the people present was that the seven stripe barrier was steaming across the border, sensing the terrible smell of the cloud.


    Nebula.


    There is a nebula, and Tianjiao comes across the border!


    Yao Tu united with many nebulae to suppress the Soviet demon king in one fell swoop?


    Perceive clouds, turn into nebulae, and float in the air.


    Let the Tianjiao in the seven pattern area feel a burst of depression and difficult to breathe.


    It turned out that the six dream tattooers displayed the octagonal printing array, which was only an appetizer. The real good play was still behind.


    Yao Tu has been plotting against the Soviet demon king for a long time.


    Three consecutive breath ups and downs.


    Many people around are sucking air conditioning.


    The nebula in the eight stripe area is Tianjiao. How can the Su devil fight with such combat power?


    The nebula environment is strong, and can enter the eight stripe area to achieve Tianjiao. In terms of strength and talent, it is far beyond ordinary people.


    Even the three gods are known as invincible in the field. However, in the face of the nebula in the eight stripes, they are more defeated than less. Even for the nebula in the upper nine stripes, they are in danger of being killed.


    Therefore, the sky pride of nebulae is really strong. These nebulae can be completely different from ordinary things outside.


    Yao Tu found three people.


    Many people hurried to feel the breath, did not feel the smell of those monsters in the nine stripe area, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the hearts of the people are still a Lin.


    Sue stood in the void with her hands down, and the cat lay on his shoulder.


    Six dream tattooers howled in the air.


    Yao Tu''s face was gloomy, and the three nebulae behind him showed a color of playfulness.


    They have also heard of Su Fu''s name.


    I heard that the three gods were all beheaded by the new man. The arrogant breath spread throughout the practice place, making them all moved.


    Seeing you today, you really deserve your reputation.


    Raised his hand and burst the kidneys of the six dream tattoo masters in Tianwen Pavilion. The posture was still very calm.


    They stood at the barrier and watched.


    Su Fu looked at Yao Tu''s gloomy face. He saw the killing intention in Yao Tu''s eyes.


    Su Fu squints. He hasn''t done it yet. Yao Tu is the first to send someone to do him.


    Between him and Yao Tu, there''s no need to be insincere.


    Feeling surging, Su Fu''s palm was blatant.


    At the next moment, the old Yin pen hanging beside him burst out sharp and suddenly ejected.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Across the arc, he pierced the eyebrows of the six dream tattooers.


    Six people fell from the sky and fell on the ancient star road paved with star fragments.


    Blood drips and there is no breath.


    Under one move, six dream tattooers died directly.


    It''s one thing to prick your kidneys and another to kill them.


    The Lord Su began to kill again.


    At the beginning, the demon king Su killed dozens of talents in the six grain area with a sword, which made many people tremble.


    Now, the devil Su played between his fingers and killed six dream pattern masters in the seven pattern area, which caused even more shock.


    The Tianjiao of Tianwen Pavilion showed resentment in their eyes.


    Yao Tu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    These dream tattoo masters are his accumulated power, but they were killed by Su Fu instantaneously. His heart was also bleeding.


    "Su Fu!"


    Yao Tu said coldly.


    Although he was angry, he had to remain elegant.


    Boom!


    Behind Yao Tu, a nebula realm shot. Once shot, it was a powerful perception storm!


    "Lord Yao, don''t be angry. Let me catch this man..."


    The eight striped Nebula smiled faintly.


    His perception was so strong that nearly 800000 perceptual fluctuations broke out in one palm.


    Perceive the cloud, with strong oppression.


    Suddenly, a huge palm condensed by perception patted Su Fu.


    The palm is hundreds of miles wide. It looks shocking at a glance.


    The lines on the palm are clearly visible.


    The move of Xingyun territory attracted many people''s eyes. No one thought that as soon as Tianjiao appeared, he made a bold move to Su Fu.


    Although the other party is only a cloud and Nebula, it is a nebula beyond the realm.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Raised his hand, the old Yin pen suddenly roared up and turned into a huge black dragon between heaven and earth.


    Five black dragons roared in front of Su Fu, forming a powerful defense.


    A palm of the nebula, bang on it.


    Suddenly, the black dragons seemed to creak.


    The hit of the nebula reached 800000 points!


    Su Fu''s body stood still, and the air waves blew, and his clothes were making a noise.


    Su Fu stared at Yao Tu through the circling black dragon.


    If he didn''t succeed, the nebula was also slightly stunned.


    They are not ordinary nebulae. They broke through into nebulae in the third batch of cultivation ground of death black hole. First, they have a talent. Second, they have a huge advantage in combat effectiveness.


    There is still an insurmountable gap between nebula and domain.


    "This man has 9000 years of star grass. Please help me. The star grass belongs to you..."


    Yao Tu spoke in a low voice.


    Of course, he didn''t just use this excuse to let Tianjiao in the nebula do it.


    He also promised to build a dream pattern array that can enhance the power of Chinese star pattern grass.


    This attracted three people.


    According to Yao Tu''s expectation, he is going to invite the monsters in the nine stripe area. That will be more foolproof. Unfortunately... Those monsters despise the price he has paid.


    Therefore, only three eight striated regions of the nebula are introduced.


    However, Yao Tu doesn''t care. It''s enough to have these three shots. He basically won half.


    Different from the time when sanshenzi besieged Su Fu, Yao Tu blocked Su Fu''s retreat as soon as he did so to ensure that he was safe.


    Yao Tu is more cautious and insidious than the three gods.


    Compared with Yao Tu, sanshenzi is an upright young man in Su Fu''s view.


    Blocked the blow of the nebula.


    The old Yin pen galloped back and was held by Su Fu. There was a faint smoke on the old Yin pen.


    The advantage of nebula lies in the sublimation of power level.


    In fact, if these nebulae have not broken through and are placed in the third batch of cultivation sites, they will hit the level of the six stripe area at most.


    However, after breaking through the nebula, you can compete with Tianjiao in the eight stripes.


    There is still pressure.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The bodies of the three nebulae suddenly burst out. In full view of the public, they surrounded Su Fu and blocked Su Fu''s retreat.


    Yao Tu squinted and stared at Su Fu coldly.


    Nebula territory has no intention to continue shooting. The purpose of their appearance seems to be to press the array for Yao Tu.


    In the death black hole practice area, although there are no regulations, the nebula territory shall not attack the territory territory territory.


    However, we all know that most nebulae will not be easy to sell.


    Therefore, these nebulae still play a more important role in oppressing Su Fu, suppressing Su Fu''s momentum and mind.


    Yao Tu walked step by step in the void and soon came to the opposite of Su Fu.


    "See you again."


    Yao Tu''s face became mild.


    Su Fu had no expression.


    "This time, you''re not as lucky as the last time. Your elders protect you."


    Yao tudao.


    "Do you know why I still want to fight you when you cut off the three gods and have no difference in power?


    Su Fu squinted and didn''t speak, waiting for Yao Tu to ask and answer himself.


    "I think... You should have guessed in your heart."


    Yao Tu said.


    "Your physical body is very strong, and your Kendo is like a demon, but... What you really strong is your dream pattern! The dream pattern you master is your strongest means. " Yao Tu stared at Su Fu and became greedy.


    "I need your dream pattern. I really need your dream pattern!"


    "We are all dream tattoo masters. How about using the elegant means of dream tattoo masters to solve this contradiction?"


    Yao Tu inhaled deeply, calmed his inner excitement and said.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Yao Tu, with such an array, really took a fancy to his dream pattern.


    The powerful dream pattern will indeed attract the covet of some dream pattern masters.


    However, it was not so easy to collect wool from him.


    Su Fu looked at Yao Tu greedily and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Elegant way? Good. "


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly ejected.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror surged. Su Fu''s flesh was four meters high, and every cell was breathing blood.


    Su Fu, like a wild beast, hit Yao Tu''s head with an elbow.


    The three of them narrowed their eyes, but didn''t do anything.


    Su Fu''s elbow strike contains extremely terrible blood.


    The power of the three images erupted. The ancient gods roared at the stars and played 600000 points to perceive the power of the explosion!


    However, Yao Tu remained unmoved.


    Yao Tu''s head is intertwined with dream patterns. These dream patterns, vertical and horizontal, actually resist Su Fu''s elbow impact. The energy fluctuations are scattered, and Yao Tu''s hair is blowing.


    "Others said you were the demon king Su, and you were right..."


    "Is this what you call elegance?"


    Yao Tu sneered.


    The heavy pupil flickered fiercely, and a pair of eyes seemed to peep into the world above the head.


    Every dream pattern on the dream pattern array seems to jump.


    Gifted pupil!


    Yao Tu raised his hands. In both palms, the array composed of dream patterns was spinning and playing hard.


    This is the octagonal seal.


    However, it is much stronger than the octagonal seal cast by those dream tattooers before.


    Boom.


    The distance between Su Fu and Yao Tu opened.


    Terrible bombardment fell from the array.


    However, Su Fu turned into a residual shadow. His body was sprayed with dream patterns and swept at high speed to avoid the attack.


    "Yao Tu, as the leader of Tianwen Pavilion, is reasonable... I''ll give you a chance. You and I will have a fair competition by the means of dream tattoo master. The bet... Is your way of dream tattoo. How about it?"


    Yao Tu said.


    This is Yao Tu''s first unbridled outbreak of strength in public.


    Each rotating dream pattern array contains 800000 bursts.


    All three are afraid.


    Tianjiao in the seven pattern area around has already seen the cold air.


    Among the three camp forces, the sword demon club and the camp forces of the three gods are inseparable.


    Yao Tu has always been very low-key.


    However, no one thought that Yao Tu''s strength... Is so strong!


    "Fight with the means of dream tattoo master?"


    Su Fu frowned and glanced at Yao Tu.


    "In this war, take your dream pattern as a bet." Yao Tu''s pupils twinkled and smiled faintly.


    "You can refuse, but if you refuse, I can only suppress you violently. There are three Tianjiao in the nebula. You should know that even if your cards are broken, you may not be able to escape... The reason why I give you this opportunity is because of your identity as a dream tattoo master and because I am the leader of Tianwen Pavilion."


    "Tianwen Pavilion is the home of every dream tattoo master. Therefore, I give you this opportunity."


    Dream tattooer''s home?


    Su Fu tilted his mouth and waved his hand.


    "Take my dream pattern as a bet, if you lose? What''s your bet? "


    Su Fu looked at Yao TU with a smile.


    Yao Tu raised his hand and several dream lines intertwined in the palm of his hand.


    "If I lose... This encirclement and suppression of you, I will give up."


    Yao Tu said.


    "Go away, shameless thing."


    As soon as Yao Tu spoke, Su Fu suddenly turned cold.


    Yao Tu''s face became stiff and his eyes became colder. He was bound to win the dream pattern on Su Fu, so he didn''t think he would lose.


    Therefore, he never thought about the bet of failure.


    "If I lose, I will hand over my dream pattern..." Yao Tu said.


    "Go away, shameless thing. I don''t want your dream pattern?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Yao Tu''s face became darker. Su Fu''s shameless degree exceeded his imagination.


    "Ten hundred year old star grass, if you can''t take it out... Where can you stay cool?" Su Fu squints.


    "Good!"


    Yao Tu agreed without hesitation.


    Yao Tu is confident because he can''t lose, so he doesn''t care what the bet is.


    Seeing that Yao Tu promised so simply, Su Fu picked his eyebrows.


    "It seems that the bet is set low, otherwise it will be changed, and a hundred hundred hundred year old star grass will be used as the bet?" Sufu road.


    Yao Tu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    He raised his hand.


    The three suppressed Tianjiao in the surrounding nebula. They suddenly understood and grinned.


    The body is transpiration, sensing clouds.


    Three perceptual clouds, lock Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s face was also cold.


    It''s just three nebulae. I really think he''s afraid.


    He had a big sword in his hand and gathered six sword kings'' sword Qi. He really couldn''t. He released his sword Qi and cut them down.


    Really think he''s a good bully?


    At the beginning, he cut dozens of Tianjiao in the six grain area with one sword. Yao Tu also saw the brilliance of that sword.


    Su Fu knew very well that Yao Tu called the three nebulae to contain his sword.


    But


    How can these people understand the loneliness of the big sword?


    Su Fu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Huh?


    Just when Su Fu was going to turn his face and refuse.


    Above the stars in the seven patterns cave, the dream patterns spread.


    The little dream sitting cross legged slowly opened the misty eyes of the dream family.


    The starry sky seemed to be reflected under her eyes.


    Su Fu''s mind suddenly heard the voice of Xiaomeng.


    "Octagonal seal array... Su Fu, promise him."


    The sound of Xiaomeng''s milk is resounding.


    Su Fu frowned, puzzled.


    "Why?"


    "This guy''s inheritance of dream patterns disgusts me. It seems to be a little like the dream patterns of my enemies in previous lives..."


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 444

Xiaomeng''s words could not be heard by anyone present.


    After all, in

 Chapter 445

    Golden blood.


    A drop seems to collapse forever!


    Dripping on the stars in the cave, the original indestructible ground of the stars in the cave was pressed out of a small pit!


    The chain made by dream pattern collapsed.


    Like crushed hemp, it disintegrated and dispersed like powder.


    Yao Tu''s face was terrified, and the startled color climbed up his face, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    The dream chain is broken?


    The dream pattern chain is made of 10000 dream patterns. It is the card of Yao Tu and the card he learned from the master.


    However, this kind of card was helped to break free by Su?


    "Impossible!"


    Yao Tu stood up from the stars in the cave and stared at Su Fu like a candle in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes trembled, and then his eyes coagulated.


    In the eyes of the dream family, there seems to be chaos in circulation.


    "Tianshi''s blood? It''s impossible... This boy is just a human from a very ordinary life star in the Milky way. How can he have the blood of a Heavenly Master? "


    "Heavenly Master is the supreme realm of Mengwen master. What is heavenly master? Make a living with heaven and seek eternity with the universe! If Su Fu really has the blood of the Heavenly Master and the inheritance of 999 dream patterns of the dream family, he can get through it! "


    Xiaomeng frowned. She never thought that this would happen.


    However, according to the memory in her mind, the divine pattern carving body and the boiling golden blood are the signs of the blood of the Heavenly Master!


    She''s a little messy at the moment.


    Although Xiaomeng was nervous about Su Fu''s situation before, she always had a bottom in her heart.


    Because she knew that Su Fu''s potential had not yet fully exploded.


    It is impossible to inherit the dream at this level.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern master''s path of practice is too smooth, peaceful and calm. He has not encountered any difficulties or enemies.


    This Yao figure is just used to stimulate Su Fu''s potential.


    However, unexpectedly, Su Fu didn''t surprise her.


    It''s a shock!


    Heavenly Master''s blood, that''s something even she can''t think of.


    Xiaomeng suddenly thought of a very serious thing.


    The inheritance of big dream was left to Su Fu by Su Fu''s mother. Originally, Xiao Meng didn''t care much about Su Fu''s mother. Now it seems.


    This is definitely the existence of cow force


    After all, Su Fu''s blood can only come from his parents.


    "Good thing..."


    "Tianshi''s blood... Plus your Highness''s training!"


    Small dream eyes suddenly burst out fine awn!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just a dream.


    Many people around were stunned.


    No one thought that Su Fu could get out of Yao Tu''s dream chain.


    Especially the dream tattooers in Tianwen Pavilion.


    Some of them have personally seen Yao Tu''s means and know how terrible Yao Tu''s dream chain is.


    It''s not the realm that can break free!


    The Tianjiao of the three nebulae is also a condensation of the eyes.


    "Is there any change?"


    The three look at each other and can''t help the Tao.


    In the void.


    The man in black was also a little surprised.


    He is not a dream tattoo master. He doesn''t know much about the changes in Su Fu.


    Maybe later, he can go to Xinghai and ask Zuo Cao what he is doing now


    However, the black robed man knows how strong Yao Tu''s master is in the dream pattern.


    Therefore, I was surprised that Su Fu could resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt as if he was burning all over.


    There seemed to be a roaring sound of the road in my mind. A golden road was paved from the depths of my mind and gradually extended to him.


    In the depths of the Golden Road, Su Fu saw a familiar figure.


    The two dull figures were waving at him.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. How did these two dull figures appear here?


    Shouldn''t they stay in the inheritance of big dreams?


    The vision in front of us gradually widened.


    Su Fu stepped forward, not to mention everything around him.


    It''s a desert with yellow sand.


    However, every grain of sand and dust in the desert is constructed from compressed dream patterns!


    This is a boundless desert constructed by dream patterns.


    The dream patterns in each grain of sand are different. Su holds up a handful of sand and the sand slips away between his fingers.


    He couldn''t help feeling shocked. There should be hundreds of millions of dream patterns, right?


    Hundreds of millions of different dream patterns?


    Su Fu raised his head. In the distance, two dull figures were still waving to him.


    He trudged past and came to the shadow of a wooden figure.


    However, before Su Fu asked questions, the wooden figure turned into dust and floated away.


    Su Fu stretched out his hand and could only touch the soft sand and stone to sharpen his palm.


    Su Fu stared.


    The direction of dust blowing, in the depths of the endless desert.


    Su Fu saw a figure behind him.


    The figure, haggard sitting, left behind and independent.


    ¡­¡­


    In reality.


    The golden blood flowing from Su Fu''s mouth pressed the stars out of the cave. The blood falling into the cave was soon evaporated and turned into a wisp of golden smoke, which was fed back to Su Fu''s body and integrated with the golden lines on the body surface.


    The fairy dream tower stands behind Su Fu.


    Two wooden figures stood beside Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s hair fluttered and let the lines on his body move constantly.


    Su Fu opened his mouth, and golden light came out of his eyes, nose, mouth, ears and seven orifices.


    Although the consciousness is hazy.


    But Su Fu''s insight became very clear at the moment.


    Boom!


    In the seven striated area.


    Every star in the cave is restless, and dream patterns rush up and interweave vertically and horizontally.


    It was like welcoming Su Fu, as if the man in black came that day.


    The fairy dream tower began to be lit continuously, layer by layer


    Originally, Su Fucai arrived at the 350th floor of xianmeng tower.


    At the moment, only half a breath, the 50th floor passed in a blink.


    Mysterious dream patterns fell down and were realized by Su Fu.


    Su Fu unconsciously raised his hand, ten fingers beating, and dream lines condensed in his palm to build a dream light ball.


    These dream spheres are not all nightmares. Human beings'' seven emotions and six desires, joys and sorrows, and dreams of various emotions are all in them.


    Xiaomeng was stunned.


    This is the explosion of Su Fu''s potential, which is simply unreasonable.


    The difficulty of the dream pattern of the dream family can be ranked in the top five in the inheritance of the whole universe.


    However, Su Fu''s Enlightenment speed at the moment is almost like turning on.


    Xiaomeng''s heart can''t stand it.


    If this goes on, is Su Fu a dream family or is she a dream family?


    I''m afraid she''s mixed up with a fake dream family identity!


    Yao Tu also saw this scene.


    My eyes are red!


    Those dream patterns that fell from the fairy dream tower, he knew, were the dream patterns he coveted.


    As long as he obtains these dream patterns, his dream pattern master level can definitely be recognized by the master.


    If you follow the master to practice, his position will be superior to the whole Galaxy!


    Even the Lord of the Galactic Dynasty had to give him three thin noodles!


    That''s the real peak of life!


    Yao Tu moved!


    The heavy pupil burst out a bright fine awn, like a star flowing, staring at the fairy dream tower.


    He wants to copy all the dream patterns on the fairy dream tower.


    As his gifted pupil technique, double pupil not only helps him improve his comprehension of dream patterns, but also has various abilities such as copying and copying.


    The dream tattoo master with pupil technique is the real dream tattoo master.


    Like the dream family, with the eyes of the dream family, heavy pupil is Yao Tu''s talent.


    Finally, on the 600th floor, the dream patterns of the fairy dream tower no longer burst.


    Su Fu also stopped understanding Mengwen.


    His eyes sparkled with gold.


    The cat mother was lazy and turned her belly on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Squinting at the cat''s eyes, he gave a lazy cry.


    "Meow ~"


    At this moment, cat life has reached its peak!


    Su Fu''s face was cold, and his face was covered with golden dream patterns. He looked at it along the light of his heavy pupil.


    Immediately look at Yao Tu''s heavy pupil.


    Yao Tu is eagerly copying the dream pattern of fairy dream tower at the moment.


    Although he doesn''t understand, he can copy it first.


    However, after Su Fu''s golden eyes.


    The heart suddenly "clattered" for a while!


    Jin Mou Su Fu gave him an inexplicable sense of oppression and fear.


    The blood in the body seems to be very quiet, and it becomes difficult to flow. It is a kind of suppression of higher blood vessels.


    "The suchar Khan family is like a mole ant in front of the master..."


    Yao Tu clenched his teeth, his temples swelled and his green tendons suddenly jumped!


    "Your dream pattern is my dream pattern!"


    Yao Tu roars!


    He spread out his hands, weaving dense dream patterns in his hands and entangled them into chains.


    The chain crashed down, trying to tie Su Fu tightly.


    However, Su Fu''s golden face showed a mocking smile.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the two chains.


    Push your arms.


    Like the sound of blood rushing against the reef!


    Yao tuben wanted to entangle Su Fu with a chain and copy the dream pattern with his heart.


    However.


    The next moment, I felt something wrong.


    Great power came from the dream pattern chain. He couldn''t resist at all!


    Pooh!


    Yao TU was pulled to the direction of Su Fu.


    The eyes of the people around him became strange.


    Yao Tu roared, and the dream pattern array was played one by one. He patted Su Fu.


    However, before they got close, these dream pattern arrays collapsed into lines.


    Click!


    Su Fu crushed the dream chain, and at this moment, Yao TU was also pulled closer to one meter by Su Fu.


    "You..."


    Yao Tu opens his mouth.


    The words didn''t come out. Su raised his big hand and suddenly grabbed his neck.


    Boom!


    Yao Tu felt as if his neck was broken.


    Jerk to jerk.


    The throat bones seemed to be blown to pieces.


    Big tears flow down the corners of your eyes.


    Su Fu didn''t seem to notice Yao Tu''s tears at all.


    One hand bent and his elbow smashed out.


    Bang!


    Hit Yao Tu''s abdomen!


    Yao Tu''s back arched in an amazing arc, which was so painful that even his parents couldn''t recognize it.


    What happened?


    What happened?


    It''s agreed to use the means of dream tattooer! Why is it so violent again?!


    Lord Su, you feel your conscience. Are you still a dream tattooer?!


    Yao Tu''s tears were dripping on the ground.


    Sue grabbed his head and lifted him up.


    Golden eyes on Yao Tu''s heavy pupil


    Next moment!


    Yao Tu screamed!


    Because


    His heavy pupil gave out a burning smell, and his heavy pupil was blinded, which was also fed back to reality!


    But this is not the most sad thing for Yao Tu.


    What made him hard to breathe was that he found that all the dream lines copied from his memory turned into a pile of paste, and he couldn''t remember anything!


    How is this possible?


    Why blur his memory?!


    Yao Tu yelled!


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    The two wooden figures floating around him raised their hands.


    Unified made the movement of wiping the neck.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    With a click, Yao Tu''s head was directly twisted out 180 degrees, facing the sea of stars, with warm flowers in spring.


    The Dreamweaver of Tianwen pavilion was stunned.


    The three nebulae also suck cold air backwards.


    At the moment, Su Fu is like a demon king on a tour. His breath is terrible to the extreme.


    What an evil devil!


    Su Fu''s every move made Xiaomeng speechless.


    "Well, this may be a fake Tianshi''s blood. The owner of Tianshi''s blood never has to hit people with his hands, and it can''t be so violent!"


    Little dream whispered.


    At a glance, Yao Tu''s body was pinched in the distance, and Su Fu fell around like a ball.


    Began to doubt his judgment.


    Heavenly Master''s blood?


    I believe in the evil of Su demon king!


    It happened so fast that everyone was surprised.


    It took only a second for Yao Tu to be pulled down and Su Fu to break his neck.


    No one expected that Su Fu broke Yao Tu''s neck like twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist twist regardless of Yao Tu''s background.


    Is this still a dream tattooer?!


    Angel of the violent devil?!


    In the void.


    The man in black froze.


    The next moment, he raised his hand and rubbed his temples under his black robe with a headache.


    Kill the three gods, nothing.


    However, if you kill Yao Tu, I don''t know if it will cause the anger of the existence!


    If he is really angry, will he protect or not?


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The black robed man''s face changed.


    Not just people in black.


    Xiaomeng was still having a headache about how to teach Su Fu.


    His eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the scattered Yao Tu''s body in Su Fu''s hand.


    From Yao Tu''s body


    There is a blue dream pattern slowly floating out!


    The brilliance of the dream pattern dissipated and gradually condensed into a vague figure.


    The terrible smell suddenly spread from it!


    Many people''s complexion changed greatly and sucked the air conditioner.


    "It''s the mysterious master of Yao Tu!"


    "I heard that it is the supreme power outside the Milky way. Even the death black hole should give some face!"


    "It''s over, that great power has left such will on Yao Tu! Su demon king... Is doomed! "


    ¡­¡­


    The dream tattoo masters of Tianwen Pavilion couldn''t help talking.


    Little dream''s eyes of the dream family flow, and the whole body begins to emerge one after another. Nine consecutive perceptual clouds emerge, as if crushing the void!


    On the condensed figure of the dream pattern came the breath that made her extremely disgusted.


    If that figure dares to be disadvantageous to Su Fu.


    She''ll kill this thing even if she''s at risk of being expelled by the death black hole!


    The man in black has moved.


    This figure appeared in the practice place and was out of his control!


    However, the figure of the man in black froze when he was halfway there.


    Because


    Su Fu, with golden eyes, threw away Yao Tu''s body.


    When the dream tattoo opens its mouth and spits out a word.


    Directly out of the palm covered with golden lines, pierced the head of the dream tattoo.


    The blue dream pattern struggled for a while and was directly pulled out by Su Fu.


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 446

    The atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment.


    In the void, the black robed man who was ready to fight paused and was a little confused.


    That''s the will of Yao Tu''s mysterious master to stay on Yao Tu.


    Although the will is formed by dream patterns, the power that can erupt is very terrible.


    It''s not something that ordinary people can compete with.


    At least, the black robed man guessed that he could reveal the power of the star realm. Su Fu could not resist such power at all, because it was not a level of power.


    The man in black also hesitated for a long time before he planned to make a move.


    He had to weigh whether it was worth the price if he saved Su Fu.


    However, he hasn''t done it yet, and the occurrence of things is completely different from what he imagined.


    Su Fu was not obliterated by the explosive will.


    Instead


    He pulled out the dream pattern in the figure of the will.


    Pulled it out alive.


    After the dream pattern was drawn out, the shadow collapsed and disappeared completely.


    Only one dream grain remained, like a worm, twisting and struggling in Su Fu''s hand, even shaking slightly.


    It was a trembling of extreme fear.


    "How is this possible?"


    The eyes of the man in black burst out.


    He looked at Su Fu in some doubt.


    Su Fu''s state at the moment is very unusual.


    "In the quiet years of the Soviet family, the past glory and the blood of the essence are all carried on this child..." the black robe''s heart whispered.


    The golden blood, the golden dream pattern wrapped around his body, and Su Fu''s state at the moment made the black robed man very confused.


    The other side.


    Xiaomeng''s originally nervous mood is also relaxed.


    Looking at the blue dream pattern trembling in Su Fu''s palm, Xiaomeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    "It''s worthy of being a Heavenly Master''s blood. It has the attribute of restraining all dream patterns. It''s really strong..."


    The Heavenly Master, as the strongest of the dream pattern masters, controls all the dream patterns in heaven and earth.


    The will carried in the blood has a strong restraining effect on any dream pattern.


    If that guy comes in person.


    Naturally, Su Fu can be easily erased and suppressed, but it is just a dream will attached to Yao Tu''s body.


    Seeing Su Fu is like seeing dad.


    The suppressed had no temper at all.


    Small dream through all this, but also some envy.


    Compared with the blood of the Heavenly Master, her reincarnation status as a dream family leader has become a little commonplace.


    Of course


    Whether it is the blood of the Heavenly Master remains to be discussed.


    Because Su furuo really has the blood of the Heavenly Master, the starting point of cultivation should not be so low, and the talent of Mengwen master will not be so bad.


    And, most importantly.


    The descendant of the Heavenly Master''s blood can''t be so violent!


    Every heavenly master is a saint among Mengwen masters. He is gentle and elegant, inheriting the idea of the universe.


    Never hit anyone!


    Xiaomeng''s inheritance memory and description of the Heavenly Master are very detailed.


    Dream clan, a large family of dream tattoo masters, as a higher human race, has produced many top dream tattoo masters.


    At its peak, there were even several heavenly masters of Mengwen in the dream family!


    Suppress a universe!


    That is the supreme glory!


    Unfortunately, the dream family is now weak. Of course, it can''t be said to be weak, but it''s not as strong as it was at its peak.


    "Whether it''s the blood of the Heavenly Master or not, this boy... Your Highness has set it up!"


    Little dream smashed his mouth.


    Originally, Su Fu got her big dream inheritance, and Xiaomeng didn''t care much.


    But now, Xiaomeng plans to train Su Fu as his own apprentice.


    With the blood of Heavenly Master, you will have the opportunity to step on the peak of Mengwen master in the future and become Mengwen Heavenly Master standing on all races in the universe!


    It''s exciting to train a dream pattern Heavenly Master!


    Far away.


    Su Fu, with some confusion, stared at the blue dream pattern in his hand.


    Mengwen struggled violently, as if she had her own consciousness.


    This is a very terrible thing.


    The dream pattern was originally a dead object, but the dream pattern in Su Fu''s hand was like a living life.


    Su Fu pinched the dream pattern, with golden light in his eyes, staring at the blue dream pattern, constantly staring at it.


    Later.


    Click!


    Dream grain is like a frightened insect, and cracks begin to appear.


    Under Su Fu''s gaze, there were more and more cracks. Finally, they collapsed and scattered all over the ground.


    The blue dream pattern is alive... It was smashed by Su Fu!


    Su Fu seemed to have a very overbearing terrorist pupil technique, which was unreasonable at all.


    The crushed dream pattern dispersed with the wind.


    Yao Tu''s body also completely fell to the ground.


    There was great silence around.


    They thought Su Fu was going to die, but reality gave them a solid slap.


    When master Yao Tu''s will came, he was stared alive by the Soviet demon king... Broken.


    Yao Tu''s master, that''s the top power outside the Galaxy!


    Lord su... It''s terrible!


    Hum


    Su Fu''s body began to tremble.


    The golden dream patterns all over the body began to fade slowly.


    As if he had come back to life, he squirmed outside Su Fu''s body and soon penetrated into Su Fu''s mouth, nose and eyes.


    Completely disappeared.


    The illusory fairy dream tower shadow behind him disappeared, and two wooden figures also stood behind Su Fu and dissipated slowly.


    Su Fu sat cross legged on the ancient road paved with star fragments, his head hanging down and his hair spreading out.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a clear road in the yellow sand.


    Su Fu looked at the back to him, as if he were left behind and independent, and his eyes couldn''t help shaking.


    A sense of familiarity rose from the bottom of my heart.


    As if his figure were his close relatives, there was a call from the depths of his blood.


    Who is he?


    Su Fu trudged, flying sand all over the sky. The closer he was, the more his legs fell into the yellow sand.


    The closer he kept getting, the more yellow sand swallowed up his body.


    Su Fu wiped his face and felt that his face was full of moisture


    Is this tears?


    Su Fu was a little confused. Why did he cry and for whom?


    He stared at the back and bit his teeth. His lower body had been swallowed by the yellow sand. He trudged forward against the yellow sand step by step!


    The answer, maybe the back knows.


    Like stepping on quicksand.


    Su Fu''s body fell more and more. He stretched out his hand and patted the sand face.


    However, still unable to block the fallen body.


    Gradually


    Su Fu''s only head is still on the sand.


    Su Fu stared at his back. The back, combined with heaven, earth and the universe, seemed to be compatible with all things!


    Finally, in Su Fu''s shaking sight.


    The yellow sand swallowed everything.


    Suffocation, from the pavement.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu shook his whole body like a convulsion, gasped heavily, and suddenly raised his head.


    His forehead was covered with sweat.


    Fresh air penetrated into his mouth and nose, making him feel as if the whole person was alive.


    The head is unprecedented clear. Some doubts and barriers on some dream lines become very clear at this moment.


    There was a change in him that he didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Sue raised her hand and rubbed her hair.


    In front of him was Yao Tu''s body. Yao Tu''s eyes were broken, flesh and blood blurred, his mouth opened wide, and his head turned 180 degrees.


    With on his face, facing the sea of stars, he was frightened by the warm spring flowers.


    This face is really striking.


    Su Fu''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    Isn''t it a dream pattern competition?


    This guy... Died so miserably?!


    Is it the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    What desperate and terrible things Yao Tu experienced before he died?


    Su Fu raised his head, and his eyes fell on him, with fear, with horror, and as if watching demons.


    This look


    Did he kill Yao Tu?


    Su Fu stood up, glanced at Yao Tu, and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    No, he''s so elegant... He can''t be so rude.


    What the hell happened just now?


    Su Fu shook his head. He only remembered a piece of yellow sand and a back, but he didn''t remember anything else at all.


    In the void.


    The dream tattooers in Tianwen pavilion are creepy.


    Yao Tu is dead?


    Su devil is very strong. They all know that they can kill the three gods. No one underestimates Su Fu. Even Yao Tu has never underestimated Su Fu.


    Therefore, this bureau was set up, and even three nebulae were brought in, in order to safely suppress the Soviet demon king.


    But


    The result was unexpected to everyone.


    Lord su... Kill Yao Tu!


    Yao Tu died miserably!


    It was said that Mengwen fought against the master. As a result, he was pulled close by the demon king Su and was alive... Humiliated to death!


    The neck "Ga" sound, turned 180 degrees, and the residual shock on the face


    It left indelible fear for many dream tattooers present.


    "I''m dead... Don''t think I don''t have to pay back the ten hundred year old star grass I owe."


    Su Fu glanced at Yao Tu, who died miserably, and said.


    His eyes lifted slightly and landed on the Dreamweaver who surrounded his Tianwen Pavilion.


    Raise your hand.


    Suddenly there was a roar.


    The old Yin pen bursts out and rotates at high speed!


    Suddenly turned into a roaring black dragon in the sky. One black dragon turned into four, and five black dragons crossed the starry sky.


    Under the control of Su Fu''s perception, he shot towards the dreamweavers in the Tianwen Pavilion around him!


    "Yao Tu is dead. His debt can only be repaid by you..."


    Su Fu''s faint voice exploded.


    All the dream tattooers who were entrenched in the air suddenly turned black.


    Knock you numb!


    Lord Su, you rotten rascal!


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner!


    Yao Tu''s debt, why should they pay it back?


    Su Fu showed the Jiulong shuttle and felt different.


    He found that at this moment, the original perception of vanity promotion was all condensed. He had planned to spend some time to refine his perception.


    Now, every ray of his perceptual intensity is much stronger than before.


    In his confused time.


    What the hell happened?


    How did Yao Tu die?


    Su Fu frowned. Not only that, his perception of dream patterns was much stronger than before.


    In my mind, there are 250 more dream patterns of the dream family of the fairy dream tower


    In other words, he reached 600 floors above the breakthrough of xianmeng tower.


    It''s not so fast to take the elevator?!


    Boom!


    A black dragon roared out.


    Dive towards the dreamweavers in Tianwen Pavilion!


    Bang bang!


    A terrible howl resounded through the room.


    The black dragon is just a cover.


    Among the black dragons, thin black ballpoint pens shield the burst of breath.


    Quietly, it passed the waist of each Dreamweaver!


    Blood of all colors exploded in the air.


    The waist burst like a balloon.


    It''s like a dazzling fireworks!


    A dream tattoo master originally wanted to resist the black dragon. Su Fu''s Jiulong shuttle black dragon had a power of up to 200000. They could definitely resist it, but they never thought that the black dragon was just a cover, and the real goal was their waist!


    "Lord Su! You devil! "


    "What kind of dream tattooer are you! It''s insulting our identity as a dream tattooer! "


    "Lord Su! My Tianwen Pavilion will never die with you! "


    ¡­¡­


    A dream tattoo master in Tianwen Pavilion covered his waist and was so angry that he went crazy.


    It''s a great humiliation to be stabbed and blasted by the collective!


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    Raised his hand, Su Fu felt the ups and downs spread out.


    Each old Yin pen received Su Fu''s order.


    After that, it spun at high speed and shuttled back and forth at the waist of each dream tattooer.


    šH ah šH!


    Suddenly, blood splashed three hundred miles into the sky.


    The sound of howling continued.


    The scene... It''s really scary!


    The sword demons coming from across the border will be strong, and their faces are very white.


    The sword demon stammered his lips... I don''t know what to say.


    Is there such a person in the world who sticks to his waist?


    The strong members of the sword demon club feel very lucky. Fortunately, the sword demon club has a good relationship with the Soviet demon king.


    The three camps in the cultivation area have been bombed by the Soviet demon king for two.


    Now I need the sword demon meeting


    The demon king Su broke Yao Tu''s neck and killed Yao tu. his momentum was strong to the extreme for a time.


    Although Su Fu didn''t know what had happened, he had to do enough.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he looked like a monarch overlooking everything.


    The dream tattooers, who had been scolding angrily, finally only mumbled on their lips.


    With humiliation, they took out the star grass, left the star grass and hurried away.


    Su fuze did not stop the dream pattern master who handed over the star pattern grass.


    With one move, Su Fu picked up a dozen star grass.


    Sure enough, resources are still snatched quickly!


    The three strong people in Xingyun state who promised Yao Tu and came to help changed their faces at the moment.


    The change of the situation was beyond their expectation.


    Yao Tu is dead.


    What about their pay?


    The 9000 year star grass promised by Yao Tu... Didn''t it come to naught?


    Thinking of this, their eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Huh?


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    Because they found... Su Fu''s eyes were looking at them.


    "Everything is a misunderstanding, Su devil, 9000 year star pattern grass, we... Don''t want it."


    One of the nebula''s faces coagulated. Then he stepped on the void and planned to escape.


    The other two quickly waved their hands.


    The demon king Su is a little strange


    Better go first.


    However, when they moved, Su Fu also moved


    Su Fu twisted his neck and kicked his legs on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    Suddenly his body rose to the sky.


    In the process of rushing up, dream patterns were engraved on the flesh, and a little golden light burst out in the dream patterns.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned and slightly confused.


    Why is there a little gold in the dream pattern?


    Roar!


    Behind him, three stars emerged, and three ancient gods with golden dream patterns also engraved on their heads roared at the stars!


    Su Fu''s body swelled up to four meters high and his eyes were sharp, scanning the sky pride of the three nebulae.


    At the moment, Su Fu is like a shining God like the sun.


    His power seems to have become stronger again. The power of all phenomena of dream pattern seems to have been greatly improved under the nourishment of magical power!


    The blood in the body seemed to boil.


    "This power is a little high..."


    "The restless blood makes the inner depths feel lonely and restless..."


    Sue whispered.


    Then, a long roar!


    Behind the blast.


    Turned into a remnant and burst into the three nebulae!


    "Su Fu... Don''t push an inch!"


    "You and I step back, the sea and the sky!"


    A strong man in the nebula narrowed his eyes and shouted.


    The next moment, I raised my hand and the power of Vientiane flowed. I met the blow of resisting Su Fu with my flesh.


    However.


    Su Fu roared and came in silence, just a punch!


    Bang!


    One punch directly hit the arm of the nebula, which was raised and exploded with the power of all phenomena.


    At the moment of collision, the man''s arm broke instantly, and Su Fu''s fist continued to fall without slowing down. The skull in the nebula was cracked and twisted


    PS: ask for tickets wow ~ ~ the bookstore has all channels, excited ~ ask for tickets and reward~

 Chapter 447

    This blow!


    The nebula was completely confused and his skull was almost broken!


    Nebula realm, that is beyond the realm of a level of strength.


    The reason why he dared to resist Su Fu with his flesh is that he practiced the Vientiane Sutra and understood the 30% meaning of the Vientiane God monument.


    The power explosion alone is close to 300000 points of perception. In addition to the physical body method of cultivation, the physical body is harder than ordinary first-order treasures.


    Therefore, he chose to fight Su Fuyi hard.


    After all, the evil king of Su is just a realm.


    The demon king Su killed the son of God and Yao tu. it''s very strong, but this nebula realm doesn''t think he can''t even stop the power of the demon king Su''s fist!


    However, the reality is cruel. Su Fu''s fist... He really can''t stop it!


    Boom!


    The sound of broken bones resounded through the void.


    A circle of rippling power burst out.


    The nebula hit the ground alive, with broken arm bones and dense cracks in the skull.


    Su Fugang just punched


    Beat him silly!


    Su Fu felt his blood boiling, which greatly improved his strength.


    Sure enough, his body changed strangely!


    Deep in his heart, there is always restlessness and loneliness with nowhere to place, teasing him!


    Su Fu, who was four meters tall, fell like a beast again.


    Dong!


    The crowd only felt the stars and the ancient road shake violently.


    The ground suddenly sank into a deep pit.


    In the void, the two nebulae were numb, one of their partners... Was this killed by the second?


    As the star of the eight stripe nebula, they can make nearly 800000 perceptual bursts.


    Why did Su Fu kill him?


    "Too violent..."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s definitely a fake Heavenly Master''s blood."


    Xiaomeng shook his head, took out a fruit, took a bite and said with emotion.


    The strong man of the sword demon club is also the one who sucks the air conditioner.


    Violent dream tattooer... It seems that he is really against the law.


    The two nebulae entrenched in the air looked at each other, and their faces became cold.


    "Lord su... Don''t push your luck."


    I. humanity.


    However, as soon as the words fell, there was a huge explosion. Su Fu had appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    The man raised his hand, and the breath of the sword condensed into a shield, on which Su Fu swept his leg.


    The knife gas shield was blown apart.


    The man stepped back several steps, but he was blocked after all.


    "Su demon king... But so."


    Seeing that he had blocked Su Fu''s blow, the nebula suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern Vientiane power has a suppressive effect on the strong person who practices the Vientiane Sutra, so the former nebula was killed second.


    However, what he realized was the tablet of the king of swords. It was not so easy for Su Fu to defeat him!


    When the Su demon king killed Yao Tu, he exploded the kidneys of more than a dozen dream tattooers and cracked down on a nebula. Many people were trembling and their self-confidence was almost gone.


    Almost all thought that the Soviet demon king was invincible.


    And blocking this blow, let this nebula realm, find self-confidence! Rejuvenated!


    Su demon king can also be an enemy!


    He is the nebula of the eight stripe region, Tianjiao. How can he fail to beat the territory of the seven stripe region?


    Even the three gods, Yao Tu and so on, he can fight a war. Why should he be afraid of Su demon king?!


    "War!"


    The nebula burst out and swung his knife fiercely.


    The irascible Qi of the knife scattered in all directions, as if a long knife had chopped the void behind him!


    The sabre light is vertical and horizontal. It cuts straight and Su helps it!


    The eyes of many people around him were frozen.


    Nebula realm and Su demon king


    Who wins and who loses?!


    Boom!


    The knife Qi swept three hundred miles.


    Su Fu was towering and raised his fist. Every cell was shaking together, and there was a loud sound like crying.


    Pure light burst out from the eyes.


    "Nebula state... Just lend me to run in my body!"


    Su Fu said in a low voice.


    Then, the dream pattern on the flesh suddenly became golden!


    Before the physical body had not changed, Su Fu''s power limit was 600000!


    But now, Su Fu is not sure how strong he is!


    The knife Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Su Fu clenched his fist, boldly fearless, and came out.


    Fist collides with knife Qi!


    Up and down!


    "This knife... 700000 points? Not enough... Come again! "


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and roared.


    The nebula suddenly turned red!


    "Practice with me?! Deceive people too much! "


    A low roar like a beast came from his mouth.


    As the Tianjiao who occupies a cave star for cultivation in the eight pattern cave Star area.


    He has his own pride in his heart.


    But


    At the moment, Su Fu actually practiced with him and pressed his dignity on the ground. It was a thorough observation!


    "700000 outbreak is not enough?!"


    "I want to see how strong you can be in your field!"


    The roar spread out.


    In this nebula, the perception of the explosion is to the extreme. A cloud is transpiration and suspended above his head. The sword of the king of the sword surges open, just like breaking the clouds and exploding the ultimate power!


    A blade spirit filled with dignity, turned into a giant blade and cut it from the void!


    Su Fu pinched his fist without fear or retreat!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body bounced out and his legs hit the ground.


    This knife... Blocked again!


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled


    The nebula in the air was shocked, and the knife in his hand could not hold steadily.


    Comprehend the tablet of the king of swords and burst out a knife of 800000 perception, which is his limit!


    But... Still can''t kill the Su demon king!


    "How is that possible?!"


    The young man bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up.


    His eyes saw clearly, and suddenly his canthus wanted to crack. Su Fu had soared up and clenched his fist again.


    The power of Vientiane is steaming and perceiving the ups and downs. The golden lines on Su Fu''s flesh seem to be alive, interwoven vertically and horizontally around his body


    This man cut a knife just when the old force was just coming out and the new force was not born.


    Facing Su Fu''s punch, he can only resist with a horizontal knife.


    Dong!


    When the long knife is released, the strong in the nebula ejects a mouthful of blood.


    Su stepped on the starry sky with his feet and punched him.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The nebula also followed in the footsteps of the former, and was pushed into the ground by Su Fu. The ground was sunken, and the long knife flew and fell to the ground, making a jingling sound.


    Another Nebula realm... Defeated by Su demon king!


    Sue stood on the ground.


    The golden dream pattern on the body seems to be flowing like water.


    In the void, the third Nebula had fled when it was in bad condition.


    Now in the whole cultivation area, perhaps only the strong one occupying the top Dongtian stars in the eight pattern area or the monsters on the nine Dongtian stars in the nine pattern area can really fight with the Su demon king.


    Su Fu ignored the escaped man.


    His power in understanding.


    It seems that the wonderful power emitted from the blood has greatly improved his physical strength, as if his body was soaking in a boiling bath.


    "What power is this?"


    Su Fu''s approval was distributed and fell into meditation.


    At his feet were two deep pits, and two strong nebulae were dying.


    "That''s the power of blood..."


    Xiaomeng came flying barefoot and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu scattered the Vientiane Sutra. His body more than four meters high shrunk and became smaller like a punctured balloon.


    "Yes, it''s the power of blood."


    Except for the voice of little dream.


    In the void, there was also a sound of shock.


    The black robed man fell down and fell beside Su Fu. His eyes under the black robe were a little complicated.


    This boy... Grows up a little fast!


    It''s a little bad for the black hole of death not to let this boy join the second batch of practice!


    "Don''t you think about joining the second batch of death black holes?"


    Asked the man in black.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and refused without hesitation. Joining the second batch is to deliver soul seeds. Su Fu doesn''t want this choice.


    The man in black also sighed.


    Yes, geniuses are always arrogant. After all, there are a few geniuses who are really willing to join the second batch.


    "Forget it... It''s almost enough to toss. If you toss on, you''ll cause those monsters in the nine grain area. You can''t end it."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    He raised his hand, and Su helped the bodies of the two people around him float away.


    Between the fingers of the black robed man, the bodies of the two nebulae suddenly burst out, passed through the barrier in the seven stripe area and disappeared.


    Su Fu didn''t stop it and didn''t bother to stop it.


    "Nine stripes... I''m almost there."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    The man in black froze.


    That makes sense... The nine stripe area is not far from Su Fu.


    Thinking of this, the man in black stopped talking.


    Glancing at other people around who are still paying attention, he waved his hand and let others disperse.


    The strong men of the sword devil and the sword devil society, as well as the Tianjiao in the other seven grain areas, are scattered.


    "It''s not a good thing to consolidate cultivation and improve too fast. Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. Don''t covet temporary cultivation growth and give up building the foundation."


    The black robed man held his hands and said faintly.


    Now, he can only use this reason to educate Su Fu.


    "And... The sword Qi of the sword tablet hasn''t been cut off yet."


    "Sink down more, understand the divine tablet, and feel more about the meaning of the divine tablet. The divine tablet is the best treasure in the earth. Don''t waste this opportunity."


    Black robed humanity.


    Su Fu nodded seriously.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll cut the rest of the sword when I''m free."


    The body of the man in black suddenly shook.


    Go... Cut it when you''re free?


    It''s heartbreaking, brother.


    That''s the sword meaning of the sword King God monument, not the cabbage in the vegetable garden.


    "The family of the Soviet Charles family is silent for thousands of years, and the essence of it is a bit evildoer."


    The black robed man flicked his sleeves and suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as the man in black disappeared, Su Fu immediately turned his head and looked at Xiaomeng.


    "What is blood?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit and blinked at Su Fu.


    "Aren''t you aware of the changes in yourself?"


    Little dream said.


    "I asked you to accept Yao Tu''s challenge. I wanted to force out your potential. I never thought... I accidentally forced out your blood."


    Xiaomeng sighed, the blood of the Heavenly Master... Ordinary people may not know it.


    For example, the man in black didn''t recognize it, but mistakenly thought it was the blood of suchar Khan family. Of course, it may also be caused by misleading at the beginning, and the other party didn''t think about the blood of Heavenly Master at all.


    If Xiaomeng didn''t inherit the relevant records in his memory, he might not recognize it.


    After all, there is a Heavenly Master blood in the galaxy


    Just like the birth of royal blood in a remote mountain village.


    "Blood is a strange force flowing in the blood, representing the inheritance and continuation of a race, inherited from parents and future generations." Xiao Meng said, took a bite of the fruit and put his small hand on Su Fu''s messy head.


    "Alas..."


    "What do you sigh for?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    What''s wrong with his blood?


    "Although you have activated your blood, you can''t be too proud. Your blood is not good enough. Like me, I have the blood of the dream family. Once I was born, I was in the nebula. Am I proud?" Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Su Fu''s heart sank. Indeed, he was still too weak compared with Xiaomeng.


    He can''t be proud, he can''t inflate.


    All the people around scattered.


    Su Fu also returned to the stars in the seven pattern cave.


    Sit cross legged and start sorting out the gains of the war.


    It should be the greatest harvest to activate the blood by mistake. The benefits brought by the blood to him are unexpected.


    The level of perception of the Tao of dream patterns was raised to a level that Su Fu was surprised by himself.


    The fairy dream tower broke to 600 floors in one breath


    According to Xiaomeng, the immortal dream tower realized that the 400 floors are four grade dream tattooers.


    Six hundred floors... Has stepped into the field of three grade dream tattooers.


    Although just crossed the threshold.


    Su Fu also felt that even if his comprehension level was greatly improved, it was very difficult to understand the dream patterns after 600 layers.


    Of course, another benefit of blood is the increase of physical strength.


    With the activation of golden dream pattern, Su Fu''s explosive power can reach nearly 900000 points!


    900000


    The extreme outbreak of the realm is only a million points!


    Unconsciously, Su Fu touched the extreme threshold!


    "You gain strength by increasing your blood. Here I have to warn you that although your blood is... Weaker, um, weaker than that of the dream family, it is pure dream tattooer''s blood after all. Therefore, you have to correct those violent ideas in your mind! You should remember that you are the descendant of the noble dream tattoo master. You have to keep your elegance, elegance, understand? "


    "If you can solve problems with elegance, try not to use your fist..."


    Xiaomeng pursed her mouth and told her.


    She really didn''t want the rose with Heavenly Master''s blood to be adjusted into a cannibal flower by her.


    Su helped the chicken peck rice and nodded.


    It turns out that his blood is the blood of dream tattooer


    No wonder he always feels gentle in the dead of night.


    "The appearance of your blood is beyond my expectation... In this way, our plan has to be accelerated. We can''t spend too long in the practice area of the death black hole..."


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit, and the corners of his mouth were stained with the tender meat of the fruit.


    After all, the black hole of death is the holy land of Terran cultivation.


    If Su Fu''s Heavenly Master''s blood is exposed


    It''s not a good thing.


    At that time, the trace of the earth will be difficult to hide.


    If the death black hole is serious, the identity forged by the dream ship can''t be concealed at all.


    "In the following days, you should first consolidate your accomplishments... When a power reaches the extreme outbreak of the realm, go to attack the stars in the Jiuwen cave!"


    Little dream said.


    "As for breaking through to the nebula... Don''t break through in the cultivation ground, go back to the earth and break through!"


    Xiaomeng actually has concerns. Su Fu''s blood has been activated.


    Once you break through the nebula, it''s bad that the vision will attract the attention of the death black hole.


    Therefore, breaking through the nebula must not be under the eyes of the death black hole.


    Su Fu nodded and wrote down what Xiaomeng said.


    Xiaomeng is very satisfied. The arrangements she made for Su Fu are the most favorable to Su Fu.


    This is also the beginning of her training for Su Fu.


    Teach a descendant who has the blood of a Heavenly Master


    How exciting!


    Xiao Meng blinked and stared at Su Fu. He seemed to think of something. He smashed his mouth and said:


    "Su Fu, on such a festive day to activate the blood, do you want to celebrate with a thousand milliliters of startling juice?"

 Chapter 448

    Above the stars in the seven pattern cave.


    The crisscross dream patterns rush up like flying dragons, just like flying waterfalls, upstream.


    Under the big net of interlaced dream patterns.


    There are three figures sitting cross legged and looking serious.


    Su Fu, little dream, little slave.


    All three carry black cans.


    With the sound of "Dang", the black cans of the three collided together!


    A swaying black jar in which juice collides.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    "Dry!"


    "Congratulations for your son!"


    The little slave smiled like a fat man of two hundred pounds.


    As long as there is startling juice, her happiness will become very simple.


    Little dream''s black jar is stuffed with a pacifier.


    Su Fu pinched his nose, dried his mouth, rolled his throat, and the sour startling juice went all the way down the throat, as if it were burning, making Su Fu feel a little red all over.


    After drinking, Su Fu stuck out his tongue.


    Too special... It''s terrible.


    As for the little slave, she was dry, but her expression was very comfortable.


    After drinking, the red robe rolled over, holding the black jar, floating around behind Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu and xiaonu with disdain.


    "Vulgar, savage... How can you taste the most natural taste of startling juice?"


    The nostrils of Xiao Meng and Xiao Qiong''s nose shrunk slightly.


    Holding the black bottle and shaking it gently, listening to the shaking sound of juice touching it, it was like dropping a stone in an empty valley, causing ripples.


    The ripples seemed to arouse the inner emotion.


    Gently toot your lips, put on the pacifier and give it a hard blow.


    Juice gushed up from the black jar, as gorgeous as a volcano.


    With a grunt, the delicious food diffused in the mouth, with a nine fold lingering aftertaste, turning down.


    She drinks elegance, she drinks loneliness.


    Su Fu glanced at the intoxicated dream and rolled his eyes.


    Drink a juice and make the same affectation as tasting the top wine.


    After drinking the shock juice, Su Fu sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    Mind precipitation, enter the black card space.


    The fairy dream tower still stands. Su Fu looks up at the fairy dream tower. He has lit up 600 floors of the 999 floor fairy dream tower. This time, for him, the promotion is really huge.


    The benefits are hard to explain.


    Blood


    He still has the power of blood. According to Xiaomeng, blood will only continue to his parents.


    Since he can have blood, the identity of his parents must be different.


    Is it that the younger generation of two hostile star families eloped across the universe for true love, and then gave birth to him on earth?


    In Su Fu''s mind, he couldn''t help building a love story that was moving and sad and turned into a river.


    As a dreamer, who has no imagination.


    Came to the dream gate area.


    Two wooden figures still stood there hand in hand. When they met Su Fu''s eyes, they raised their hands and waved.


    Before awakening his blood, Su Fu met a piece of yellow sand.


    In the yellow sand, I saw two dull figures.


    What are these two identities?


    Su Fu frowned slightly. The deeper he went, the more he felt that his identity was unusual.


    Dream inheritance, blood awakening, is all this just a coincidence?


    However, I didn''t think too much.


    As Xiaomeng said, it is urgent for him to consolidate his accomplishments as soon as possible and impact the nine pattern area.


    "Creak..."


    MUNE figure helped Su Fu open the door of a dream.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and stepped into it.


    Now he has reached the fourth Evil Mirror hell nightmare, and he has mastered it thoroughly and can realize it.


    Once the idea emerges, the original 80000 points of perception can reach 320000 points after an increase.


    Of course, only the real 80000 points of perceived intensity is up to standard.


    However, this also ensures that Su Fu can burst out nearly 320000 perceptual bursts.


    Moreover, the four existing nightmares are also a major means of attack for Su Fu. After the increase of the eyes of the dream family, they can affect the enemy''s mind.


    In battle, being able to influence the mind for even one second is fatal to the enemy.


    One second is enough for Su Fu to do a lot of things.


    Boom!


    Enter the new nightmare gate.


    Su Fu began to wander through the fifth nightmare.


    It was dark. Soon, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Hot!


    Very hot!


    This heat made Su Fu''s face turn red in an instant.


    On his forehead, less than a breath, sweat rolled down and soaked Su Fu''s clothes.


    Where am I?!


    Su Fu looked around, deep in a closed room.


    The surrounding walls were like soldering irons, burning red and emitting a hot smell.


    The smell came from the pavement, making Su Fu feel like he was steamed and roasted in a steamer.


    This kind of steaming and roasting seems to burn his soul to distortion.


    "This is the fifth hell nightmare dream... Steaming hell?!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Sweat, with greasy grease


    As if the body were melting.


    If it goes on like this, it will really be steamed!


    So Su Fu raised his head and looked at the top of the hut.


    Up into the sky.


    Su Fu punched fiercely at the top of the room.


    A loud bang!


    The room was suddenly blown up!


    The roof was violently lifted by Su Fu


    Su Fu promised Xiaomeng a while ago that he would never use his fist if he could solve the problem gracefully.


    Sure enough, I forgot everything the next second.


    However, Su Fu is not to blame.


    People are almost steamed. Why should they be elegant?


    Can you eat?


    Boom!


    The roof broke. Su Fu supported the roof with both hands and forcibly moved the roof out of a gap.


    Sue leaned against the gap and sped out.


    However.


    Just climbed out of the gap, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    Outside the gap, there is a larger room, and a huge head with half melted, with a strange smile, sits at the entrance of the steamer that opens a gap


    Outside the steamer... Is it a bigger steamer?!


    Su Fu''s heart shrank sharply.


    After completely climbing out, the half melted figure, and the oil juice flowed all over the ground.


    Su Fu was sweating profusely and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt greasy. After looking at the half melted figure, his heart suddenly felt sick.


    Su Fu raised his head and continued to look at the roof.


    However, this roof is many times larger than the first one.


    With a low roar, Su Fu rose to the sky, supported the roof with his hands, and forcibly moved a gap.


    After drilling out of it, there is a larger steamed and melted body outside.


    Su Fu was panting. He raised his hand and saw his fingers start to twist and drip like burning candles.


    He felt his face heavy.


    As if the face began to melt off.


    It feels bad.


    He raised his hand and touched his face. He felt the meat on his face fall down heavily.


    Su Fu''s body collapsed on the ground and leaned against the steamer. The whole person began to melt.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes and felt sweat on his forehead. It was not greasy, which made Su Fu feel much more comfortable.


    The nightmare was so depressing that Su Fu couldn''t breathe.


    A steamer is covered with a steamer, as if there is no hope at all.


    Eighteen hell nightmares, one sad and the other.


    However, this perceptual practice is a practice that Xiaomeng feels very satisfied with.


    Therefore, Su Fu is practicing hard.


    Su Fu has just begun to experience the steaming nightmare. He can''t do it if he wants to show it.


    Su Fu doesn''t care.


    Taking a bath with frightening juice, Su Fu practiced the Vientiane Sutra while studying dream patterns to maximize the use of time.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of Su demon king spread completely.


    In the seven stripes area, the picture of chopping Yao and the defeat nebula are famous and famous.


    Many people are filled with emotion. Now, except for the monsters in the nine stripe area, no one in the practice area can really limit Su Fu.


    The growth rate of Su demon king is too fast.


    Yao Tu, as the leader of Tianwen Pavilion, had a powerful master as the backing, but even so, he was still killed.


    Although this kind of death is not true, it is also a great loss for these people to lose the opportunity to practice in the practice land.


    Especially the strength of Su Fu''s final suppression of Xingyun territory.


    Many people are thrilled. There is no doubt that the Soviet demon king has the strength to attack the nine stripe area.


    The explosion reached nearly 900000 points of perception, pressing the nebula in the eight striated area.


    Such strength may not be based on the nine stripe area, but it also has the opportunity to break through.


    Many people are waiting for the demon king Su to make great things again.


    Including some Tianjiao in the seven grain area.


    They all watched Su Fu''s every move and looked forward to Su Fu''s impact on the nine grain area.


    Now, the most desired thing for the genius in the cultivation field is that the Su demon king can eat a shrivel.


    And want to make su demon king eat flat.


    Unless we unite with hundreds of Tianjiao in the seven grain area to suppress it.


    Otherwise, we can only expect the monsters in the nine grain area to suppress the Soviet demon king.


    Soon, however, everyone became a little disappointed.


    After breaking Yao Tu''s neck that day.


    The Su Demon King became very low-key.


    I have been sitting in the seven pattern cave and practicing with the stars, realizing and consolidating my accomplishments.


    For half a month in a row.


    Su Fu was motionless, like a withered tree.


    No one knows what the demon king Su is thinking.


    In the past half a month, the demon king Su did not go to the nine God monument area, nor did he break into the eight grain area and the nine grain area.


    Is sitting motionless among the stars in the cave in the seven pattern area.


    As if the breath of life had disappeared.


    I thought that the demon king Su would continue to sing all the way, crush everything and hit the nine grain area.


    Unexpectedly, I finally chose to be silent.


    The demon king didn''t do anything for half a month.


    The cultivation ground has recovered the previous boredom and haggard.


    Everyone practices day after day, and even the battle for the stars in the cave has become much less.


    Half a month later.


    Stars in the seven pattern area.


    Boom


    Every conceit sitting on the stars opens his eyes.


    A deafening roar came to my ears, and the hearts and minds of a trembling group of people were swaying.


    "Su demon king wakes up?!"


    Many people felt it, and their eyes shifted and fell on the stars in the distant cave.


    Su Fu, who had been sitting there for the first half of the month, had not opened his eyes.


    But the magnificent breath of life, like the vast sea, has begun to diffuse.


    Su Fu, who sat in a circle, sprayed hot air from his nostrils. The air waves rolled like two dragon pillars, hitting the star ground and ejecting two sunken holes from the star ground.


    The golden dream pattern began to move.


    Su Fu''s blood gas revived. When he opened his eyes, the dust on Su Fu''s body surface shook violently and completely dispersed.


    Xiaomeng, holding her hands, floats in the distance, squinting at Su Fu.


    Su Fu stood up, his blood roaring like a raging wave.


    Boom!


    Every cell is trembling, and there seems to be a strong circulation of life in cells.


    There are three stars in the back. There are golden lines on the stars. The god elephant everywhere roars at the star river!


    And even more shocking is.


    After the three gods, another illusory God began to appear faintly!


    Su demon king... Unexpectedly wants to condense the fourth ancient giant elephant.


    Gather the power of the four images?!


    "It''s terrible! Can''t you finish it? "


    "Su demon king''s Vientiane power is of extremely high quality and far exceeds that of ordinary people. When the three elephants explode, he can hit nearly 900000 points! If we gather another elephant, wouldn''t it be more than a million points? "


    "Impossible! The acme of the outbreak of domain environment is millions of perception! This is an insurmountable barrier since ancient times! "


    ¡­¡­


    The strong in the seven stripe area suck the air conditioner.


    There are also Tianjiao in the nebula in the eight stripe area.


    Can the acme of realm be broken?


    Impossible... That''s the rule of the universe. No one can break it!


    Millions of sensory explosions are extremely difficult even for the nebula.


    Su Fu''s ability to do this is very unusual.


    Little dream held the cat''s mother and stared at her. Under her big eyes, there was hope.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stands on the stars.


    Frown.


    In the pores, there was blood gas, which beat like an elf and turned into a film to cover his body surface.


    Precipitation in half a month.


    Su Fu drank his own star scare juice. Even the two-star scare juice consumed only 500 ml.


    Finally, he consolidated his cultivation. Although he didn''t master the power of blood, the power of blood seemed to be hidden in the depths of blood. Even if Su Fu burned blood, he couldn''t revive it.


    Su Fu can''t either.


    However, Su Fu completely mastered the transformation of the body formed by the force of blood.


    For half a month, the nightmare of steaming hell still didn''t appear.


    Su Fu has mastered half of the 250 dream patterns lit by the immortal dream tower, so it is very difficult for him to understand the new dream family dream patterns.


    Therefore, Su Fu can only start from the Vientiane Sutra and intends to use the Vientiane power of the Vientiane Sutra to break the shackles of a million sensory explosions. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to impact the nine stripe area!


    If you lay down a nine pattern cave star to assist in practice.


    Su Fu guessed that steamer hell nightmare should be mastered faster!


    Boom!


    The whole cave star under Su Fu''s feet began to tremble.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood floated slowly like smoke.


    The body is three meters tall, just like a little giant.


    A low roar rang from his mouth.


    Like the evening drum and morning bell, it blows in the whole seven pattern area!


    "The fourth elephant! Get together! "


    He was as big as a giant. Su Fu, with green veins on his forehead, clenched his fists and roared.


    The fourth elephant, looming.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    A fist big dragon blood crystal galloped out.


    It was instantly pinched and exploded by Su Fu, and the golden energy was wrapped around Su Fu''s body and absorbed instantly.


    But


    The fourth elephant is still not condensed!


    Su Fu was covered with green tendons, biting his teeth, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Not enough... Not enough dragon blood crystals!"


    Sue clenched her teeth.


    But his stock of dragon blood crystal has run out.


    No, he still has a dragon blood crystal with a big head, but Xiaomeng said that this dragon blood crystal is of great use!


    It must be used again when the stars in the Jiuwen cave impact.


    However, at this moment, he needs dragon blood crystal to break through this shackle!


    Condense the fourth image!


    "Su Fu, hold back... Even if you have gathered the fourth elephant today, you can only reach a million poles! If you use that dragon blood crystal, there will be no hope of breaking the territory. "


    Xiaomeng''s milk voice exploded in Su Fu''s ear with dignity.


    Su Fu''s eyes were red and his nose was hot.


    He raised his head and locked all the Tianjiao in the seven pattern area with his eyes.


    These arrogant minds are "cluttering"!


    The demon king Su won''t go crazy and rob their dragon blood crystal?!


    Boom!


    At the barrier of the seven striated area.


    A figure carrying a blood sword came across the border.


    The sword demon''s hair drifted and his eyes stared at Su Fu.


    "Lord Su, I have dragon blood crystal... To help you step into the million pole!"


    The sword devil''s words are sharp, like a sharp long sword that cuts the sky.


    WOW!


    Three consecutive dragon blood crystals with big fists were thrown out by her, turned into bloody meteors and flew to Su Fu!


    Su Fu''s Scarlet eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The sword demon... Unexpectedly stood up to help him at this moment. What''s the purpose?


    The sword demon saw that Su Fu didn''t use dragon blood crystal.


    Grabbed the handle of the sword behind him and jerked it out


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you today. If you step into the extreme and succeed, can you take the opportunity of my overbearing sword enlightenment?"


    Sword devil way.


    The sound exploded.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows. The sword demon woman... Took a fancy to the sword meaning of the big sword?


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    When the purpose is spread out, the mind will be more transparent.


    Su Fu stood on the stars in the cave and suddenly clapped his hand.


    The sword demon threw out three fist sized dragon blood crystals, which were smashed. Golden Dragon blood floated up, turned into golden steel needles and pierced into his body.


    The sword demon''s face was slightly happy.


    The demon king Su used her dragon blood crystal, which means... Promised?


    The little dream floated in the air, glanced strangely at the sword demon with surprise on his face, and took a pacifier.


    Child... What are you doing so happy?


    Who gave you the courage to understand the great sword?


    PS: third watch! Nearly 5000 words, ask for a ticket! A reward?!

 Chapter 449

    Boom!


    With the three fist big dragon blood crystals thrown by the sword demon.


    Su Fu''s originally dry body, at this moment, like a desert, was moistened by rain and became irresistible.


    Xiaomeng told Su Fu very early.


    The limit explosion of the realm is one million point perception, also known as one million polar realm.


    Every realm has a polar realm. The polar realm of the realm realm is the lowest requirement, but... It is extremely difficult to reach the polar realm.


    Su Fu''s most promising breakthrough is the physical power based on the Vientiane Sutra.


    Four ancient Colossus, with the carved body of dream pattern and the assistance of Vientiane God monument.


    Finally, with the nourishment of blood, Su Fu''s chances of breaking the environment are far higher than ordinary people.


    Boom!


    Seven stripes, everyone is watching.


    It''s really shocking and shocking that the demon king Su wants to impact millions of poles.


    No one has ever grown so fast as Su Fu.


    Although it is said that the practice place of death black hole is the place where geniuses quickly soar their strength.


    However, the talent shown by the demon king Su eclipsed everyone.


    Many people are looking back on the growth path of Su demon king. From the beginning of entering the practice place, they have a high profile and rolled all the way.


    He doesn''t seem to know what fear is, and he doesn''t worry about his failure!


    It seemed that there was an invincible belief supporting him.


    However, the Tianjiao present all know.


    Su Fu''s growth is not as easy as it seems.


    When killing Luofeng, Su Fu''s strength was actually far inferior to each other.


    However, he still counter attacked and killed the other party, seriously injured himself, and made a breakthrough under great pressure.


    He accepted the pressure step by step and sought a breakthrough step by step.


    Luo Feng, sanshenzi, Yao Tu and others have become stepping stones on his growth path.


    It seems that it''s not the three gods. Yao Tu and others are looking for Su Fu''s trouble.


    But the Su demon king deliberately oppressed himself with these people''s pressure, oppressed his own potential and made a breakthrough!


    Now, sanshenzi is beheaded and Yao Tu is killed.


    The Su demon king ascended to the sky step by step and shook the place of practice, and was ready to impact the extreme state.


    From the beginning of Su demon king''s entering the practice place, but in just two or three months, he has achieved the achievements of ordinary people in the practice place for several years.


    The sword demon''s hair was floating, and she was suspended in the air.


    Staring at Su Fu who stood on the stars in the cave like a demon.


    Among the three forces, she was the only one who didn''t bother Su Fu. Originally, she just didn''t deal with the three gods. Now it seems that she is glad of her decision.


    If it were true, she might not be Su Fu''s opponent.


    In fact, her talent of sword demon is not weak. She has caused two sacred tablets and is qualified to attack the nine stripe area.


    However, she also felt powerless in the face of Su demon king.


    But she doesn''t care.


    The universe is vast and the world is vast.


    Tianjiao countless.


    The sword demon was never conceited enough to think that he was the most evil existence in the world.


    Even she knew that her talent was very average.


    However, she was not ashamed.


    The sword King God tablet was cut by Su Fu.


    She couldn''t understand the meaning of the sword, but she didn''t give up. Since the demon king Su cut the meaning of the sword tablet, she found an opportunity from the demon king su.


    There is no way for people. If you don''t have a chance, create it yourself.


    Moreover, in the view of the sword devil, the overbearing sword intention of the Soviet demon king, who once looked down at the universe and the stars, was stronger than that of the sword king!


    If she can understand, she may really have a chance to go further in kendo.


    So she gave Su Fu all the dragon blood crystal inventory.


    In exchange for this opportunity.


    Boom!


    On Su Fu''s back, countless dream patterns are shaking. Those dream patterns seem to live, as if they are integrated with the blood vessels in the body, which makes Su Fu''s energy and spirit rise constantly at this moment.


    Every pore and every cell is sprayed with extremely strong power.


    Will practicing the Vientiane Sutra change the body?


    There are countless talents practicing the Vientiane Sutra in the practice area, but no one, like Su Fu, will change the state of the body when practicing the Vientiane Sutra.


    Xiaomeng actually guessed that it might be the change caused by the blood in Su Fu''s body.


    Of course, there is no record of what blood it is, the inheritance in Xiaomeng''s memory.


    Su Fu''s head, the fourth ancient giant elephant began to condense.


    Of course, this giant elephant is much smaller than the other three.


    Because, as long as it condenses, Su Fu can step into the extreme situation of millions of perceived outbreaks.


    However, this step is very difficult.


    Compared with the previous three ancient Colossus, it is more difficult to condense.


    It was like an invisible barrier that blocked the growth of his strength.


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu clenched his fists with both hands, smashing his fist like a millstone on the stars, making the stars roar continuously.


    The stars in the cave are the treasures of the dead black hole. The firmness of the stars cannot be broken.


    Of course, Su Fu couldn''t break it, but his fists hit him and made potholes on the stars in the cave.


    It''s very difficult even to leave traces on the surface.


    Boom!


    The golden air wave was thin, and Su Fu roared angrily.


    Every pore of the whole body was sprayed with blood mist.


    The blood fog condensed. At the next moment, Su Fu rose from the ground.


    The fourth god elephant, completely solidified.


    Terrible Qi force, shaking the void.


    Su Fu shook his fist and swung it out. The void was constantly distorted under this fist.


    Brilliant golden light, covering the fist.


    A million blows!


    Shocked the whole practice.


    In the nine striated area.


    There are nine cave stars with vigorous breath to the extreme. On each star, there is a figure like a haggard wooden plate.


    When Su Fu hit a punch, these people all opened their eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes were extremely sharp, as if they had looked through the barrier and looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who successfully hit millions of poles, finally attracted the attention of the monsters in the nine stripe area.


    Many Tianjiao in seven stripe area and eight stripe area are shocked.


    You know, those that can attract the attention of nine striped monsters in the field have never appeared.


    Even the original three gods, even Yao Tu, did not do it.


    In the practice field.


    The stars in Jiuwen cave are exclusive to Tianjiao in the nebula.


    The realm has never occupied the stars in the Jiuwen cave.


    It is said that the outbreak has never reached a million points, and there is no chance to obtain the nine pattern cave stars at all.


    Pay attention to coming fast and going fast.


    The monsters in the nine stripe area soon fell silent again.


    Su Fu fell on the stars.


    The flesh returned to its normal size.


    He raised his palm and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "A completely different feeling."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Before, he could explode 900000 perceptual bombardment.


    But


    Now he can even blow himself up.


    Although there is only a difference of 100000 between a million and 900000, the gap is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Little dream floated and looked at Su Fu with great satisfaction.


    She puffed the pacifier and her big eyes twinkled with relief. It seems that she has taught very well.


    Su Fu smiled, pinched the cat''s neck and rubbed the cat''s head.


    The sword demon fell and looked at Su Fu with some amazement.


    "Million extreme state, you actually did it... Are you a monster?"


    The sword demon took a deep breath and said.


    Su Fu smiled, "thanks to your help."


    "You can do it without me. I still remember that you have a dragon blood crystal with a big head."


    The sword devil''s eyes moved.


    "Can you venture to ask, why don''t you use the dragon blood crystal with big head to break the environment?"


    She''s really curious.


    In fact, Su furuo was a dragon blood crystal with a big head, which helped break the territory and reach the one million pole territory. It wouldn''t be so hard at all.


    "The million polar state is not the end... That dragon blood crystal, I intend to break the million polar state."


    Sufu road.


    The sword demon was stunned and then looked at Su Fu like a madman.


    "The polar state is the limit of power set by the rules of the universe. You can reach millions of polar States, but no one has ever done it if you want to break the state and look at the whole universe."


    The sword demon shook his head. The demon king Su was called Su crazy. Sure enough, it still made sense.


    Su Fu smiled noncommittally.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t think so.


    Looking at the whole universe, does this woman still have the vast experience of her little dream boss?


    "You''re wrong. The rules are broken. Like the XingKong dragon clan, basically every young dragon can break the extreme situation..."


    Little dream said.


    The sword demon was slightly stunned.


    That''s the dragon race... How dare Terrans compare with the dragon race?


    "How big the heart is, how big the universe is!"


    Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, shaking his white and tender feet and said.


    This words, the impact of the sword devil, like thunder.


    The whole person stayed where he was.


    Su Fu smiled and didn''t bother her. After almost half an hour, the sword devil came back to his mind with a complex face.


    "I am Limited... The universe is vast, my heart... When infinite."


    Sword devil way.


    "Lend me three dragon blood crystals for another chance to understand swordsmanship. Are you serious?"


    No more, Su Fu looked at the sword demon seriously.


    The sword devil wanted to understand the big sword, which Su Fu didn''t expect.


    Speaking of this, the sword devil''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes! I am very serious! "


    The sword devil nodded.


    She was even so excited that her sword was trembling.


    "I have to remind you... My swordsmanship is extremely overbearing. If you are not careful, you may be cut off."


    Sufu road.


    The sword demon''s eyes were bright, "seek wealth and danger."


    "Besides... The sword King God tablet was almost cut by you. I can''t get too much in the cultivation field except the accelerated cultivation of the stars in the cave, so... Even if I am cut, it doesn''t hurt. This is the way I choose."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, Su Fuzhen didn''t think the sword demon could understand anything.


    He knows nothing about the big sword except how to use it.


    In fact, as the sword demon said, Su Fu is a Kendo idiot, hateful... He has a kind of all Sky Sword Skill.


    "Well, since you are so sincere... You have to offend."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    While the sword demon was stunned, the golden dream pattern suddenly appeared on Su Fu''s body.


    Then, with a terrible punch, he hit it suddenly.


    Four ancient colossus emerged behind Su Fu.


    wait?!


    The sword demon was stunned.


    Didn''t you mean to show domineering swordsmanship?


    "There is a prerequisite for me to demonstrate this kind of fencing..."


    Su Fu''s breath rushed into the galaxy, and the terrible breath made the sword demon tremble constantly.


    "That is... You must be seriously injured first."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    One punch, suddenly approaching the sword demon!


    Xiaomeng floated up and shook his head. He looked at the sword demon sympathetically, playing and making. Are you kidding when you are a big sword?


    Boom!


    The sword demon felt a great crisis, and the bloody sword behind him swung in front of him.


    Dong!


    Su Fu''s fist hit the giant sword.


    A million forces erupted.


    The palm of the sword devil''s hand, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood sprinkled on the void!


    The whole person was like a bloody shell, which bounced out and hit an ordinary star. A huge pit was directly blown out of the star surface!


    The sword demon looked confused.


    What the hell?


    She just wanted to understand fencing.


    Why did you hit her?!


    If you don''t give enlightenment, just say... Why hit her?!


    Everyone around was stunned.


    What happened?


    Why did the sword demon suddenly fly?


    If you don''t agree, go to war. Is the Soviet demon king going to wipe out all the three forces?


    Su Fu had no words.


    Step out.


    The cells tremble and the strength is thin.


    Raise your hand and slowly punch the star hit by the sword demon.


    Golden light.


    As soon as the sword devil galloped out of the stars, he was hit back by Su Fu''s fist.


    This punch made the sword devil bleed through his pores and spray thousands of sword ideas.


    Too strong!


    Is this the power of millions of poles?


    The sword devil was frightened. If she had a glimmer of hope, she thought she had a 10% chance of winning against shangsu Fu.


    Now


    There''s not even a 10% chance of winning.


    Extreme power, across the difference between heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    After the third punch, the sword devil coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The breath was almost completely silent.


    And Su Fu didn''t punch again.


    "Sword demon... Look at the sword."


    Su Fu''s faint voice exploded in the seven pattern area.


    It''s like a flood.


    The sword demon trembled and suddenly looked up.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s clothes were floating on his body and lost behind him with one hand, as if he were a relegated immortal from the fairy land.


    An overbearing sword idea gushed out of him.


    Corpse mountain and blood sea, blood flow floating


    A god of war in gold armor, holding a sword and pointing to the sky.


    "This sword can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods and cut steles..."


    "Sword... Come!"


    Su Fu''s voice seemed to coincide with the God of war in gold armor, shaking the sky.


    The sword demon trembled.


    coming!


    This is the meaning of the sword.


    Regardless of his blood soaked appearance, the sword demon sat cross legged, took out a hundred year old star pattern grass and stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it fiercely.


    The wind and cloud swept across the world.


    Golden sword, straight into the sky.


    "The sensing target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    A line of golden sword Qi jumped in front of Su Fu''s eyes.


    This is the hint of the big sword.


    Su Fu''s face was frozen.


    Sword demon... It''s a big game.


    "Cut."


    Su Fu stared.


    Boom!


    The second-order top-level sword of the three gods appeared in his hand.


    The sword points to the sky, and the vortex in the cloud rotates at high speed.


    Everyone in the seven stripes area was so shocked that the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out.


    The eight pattern area vibrates unceasingly, this kind of prestige, this kind of terror that can cut the world, the sun, the moon and the stars


    What''s the matter with the demon king Su?


    Jiuwen area, the monsters who had been silent had to open their eyes again


    This sword makes each of them chrysanthemum tight.


    And above the void.


    The man in black stared.


    The sword devil''s hair kept flying under the sword spirit, and her eyes stared at the sword condensed by Su Fu.


    Domineering, indomitable, specializing in fancy


    At this moment, the sword demon threw himself into the sword.


    What a wonderful sword idea, what an overbearing sword idea.


    The sword demon felt that the cells all over him were trembling, and the original concept of Kendo was completely subverted.


    It turns out that swordsmanship can still be like this


    The sword demon staggered to his feet.


    "Come on! Cut me! "


    The sword devil''s eyes were full of crazy words.


    Sword gas is hidden in clouds, which is not enough.


    Let the sword come out of the scabbard, let the sword come into being... In this way, she will have a chance to understand the terrible sword meaning than the sword King''s sword meaning!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Suddenly cut off the sword in his hand.


    In the clouds, a powerful sword idea surged out of it.


    The golden giant sword blinded everyone''s eyes.


    In the void.


    As soon as the black robed man''s eyes coagulated, it was really a bullying sword


    The sword king is not as good as.


    The sword devil is worthy of being called the sword devil. He is crazy about the sword. His degree of madness is no higher than that of the sword King Ruo!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The black robed man entrenched in the void gave a light sigh.


    Boom!


    The golden sword fell.


    Towards the sword demon.


    Heaven and earth turn pale and dim.


    It seems that there is only this big sword falling from the sky in the world.


    The sword demon opened his arms, closed his eyes and let the sword wreak havoc on his body.


    However, the great sword falling from the sky has not been cut to the sword demon.


    Under the control of Su Fu''s pale face.


    He turned to the other direction and cut on an idle cave star next to him


    Above the void.


    The face of a man in black is as black as a charcoal head.

 Chapter 450

    A loud noise!


    There was a sudden surge of Qi, and the terrible sword Qi raged everywhere.


    Su Fu gasped slightly. He used to use his big sword, which consumed a lot of perception. At the last moment, he bit a star grass, exhausted it again after recovering his perception, and shifted the big sword a little.


    The sword falling from the sky was chopped on the cave star nearest to the sword demon.


    Originally, the stars in the cave, which could not be destroyed by the sky, were almost cut in half like a watermelon.


    The sound of clicking, listening to everyone in the seven striated area, is a heart shaking.


    Nima


    The demon king Su split the stars in the cave?!


    Can it be so terrible?


    Dongtian star is a treasure. It is as strong as a third-order treasure... The demon king Su cut the Dongtian star.


    The sword demon slowly opened his eyes. The sword Qi had dispersed, and Su Fu ignored what she had learned.


    Su Fu looked at the stars in the cut cave and smacked his tongue slightly.


    Big sword... So terrible.


    Even the stars in the cave can be cut.


    Even if Su Fu, who now has millions of extreme power, hits with one punch, he may not be able to leave too exaggerated traces on the stars in the cave.


    He may be able to leave a big hole on the surface, but the core of the stars in the cave is completely inaccessible.


    But the big sword is different


    This sword cut the core.


    The sound of cold air sucking around one after another.


    The strong man in the seven stripe area is stunned. He is as violent as Su demon king. He doesn''t even let go of a star


    After the sword demon fell into meditation at the moment, there was only the sword technique falling from the sky in her mind.


    As for the rest, she didn''t care at all.


    In her heart, her understanding of swordsmanship burst out from afar.


    Maybe she can''t master the big sword, but she can change her own sword technique based on the big sword.


    A figure appeared silently.


    The man in black had a black face and looked at the stars in the cave cut in half. The flesh hurt so much that he even had to breathe.


    This smelly boy


    I can cut off the stars in the cave.


    He never thought of it, otherwise he would stop it.


    Because I didn''t expect it, I let the stars in the cave be cut open if I wasn''t careful.


    Now... The cost of repairing makes people in black robe heartache.


    However, fortunately, the boy cut only the stars in the seven pattern cave.


    If it were the stars in the nine pattern cave.


    The black robed man was afraid to strangle Su Fu''s heart.


    "Elder..."


    Su Fu was embarrassed when he saw the man in black.


    The sword demon quickly bowed.


    "Go back first and understand it well. Don''t waste this rare opportunity."


    The black robed man waved his hand to the sword demon and said.


    The sword demon nodded, then turned around and couldn''t wait to return across the border.


    A group of people around watching the excitement were also dismissed by the people in black.


    Finally, the black robed man''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "Elder..."


    Su Fu put away sanshenzi''s sword and scratched the back of his head, slightly embarrassed.


    "You''re capable. Fortunately, I''m the one guarding the stars in the cave. If you had a bad temper, you''d be shot dead now."


    Black robed humanity.


    However, Su Fu could vaguely hear the gnashing of teeth of the black robed man.


    Obviously, his heart is not calm.


    "I can compensate..."


    Su Fu is a little wrong.


    He did not expect that the so-called strong cave stars... Were so fragile.


    I knew I wouldn''t shout this sword at the stars in the cave.


    "Lose a ball! Compared with the third-order treasure, the stars in the seven pattern cave can''t afford to sell you. "


    The man in black has a black face. This time he was really angry.


    However, it''s his fault to watch the excitement.


    Third level treasure


    Su Fu smacks his tongue. Xiaomeng says that the price of the second-order treasure can buy several earths. The third-order treasure


    Su Fu can''t imagine how much it''s worth.


    I''m afraid it has to be calculated according to hundreds of millions of star coins.


    The black robed man floated to the cave star, which was cut in half and was still smoking, and the color of flesh pain in his eyes continued to emerge.


    If Su Fu didn''t have enough demons, he would slap Su Fu to death and vent his anger.


    The boy does things all day.


    Raise your sleeve and wave it violently.


    The stars in the cave immediately became smaller and smaller, and he put them into his sleeve robe.


    "Go and cut off the sword tablet quickly! Next time you dare to cut another cave star? "


    The black robed man seemed to blow up his beard.


    "No, No."


    Su Fugan smiled and waved his hand.


    The black robed man snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Fu. His body turned and disappeared.


    When Su Fu saw the black robed man disappear, his depressed breath was relieved and he couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    Little dream floated and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder. She patted Su Fu''s shoulder sympathetically.


    "I cut off a cave star and don''t settle with you. The old man really loves you."


    Xiaomeng joked.


    Let you pretend to force, let you bang


    Have you suffered?


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    "You cut more than one star. The arrangement of the stars in the cave is actually related to a dream pattern array. 999 stars in the cultivation ground are intertwined, continuous and inside each other. You cut one. When the black robed man repairs and completes the star, it will have some impact on the operation of the whole cave stars, which is not just a matter of money."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu covered his little heart. No wonder the black robed man''s words were so sharp.


    In fact, just as Xiaomeng said.


    The reason why the black robed man didn''t slap Su Fu to death was that Su Fu harvested all the sword meaning of the sword King''s God monument so that he could let the sword King change his sword meaning again.


    The renewal of the sword King God tablet is much more valuable than a cave star.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    He felt that he had to keep a low profile for some time to come.


    The man in black has a deep resentment against him.


    "It''s time to keep a low profile."


    Xiaomeng nodded deeply. The previous high-profile was to compete for resources. Now, Su Fu is not bad for resources. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Lest the man in black could not bear the pain in his heart and slap Su to death.


    "Go and understand the God tablet..."


    Xiaomeng gave a good suggestion.


    "Your power has just broken through, and you can''t ascend now. The fourth ancient giant elephant hasn''t engraved dream patterns, and you can''t engrave them unless you break through the nebula."


    Su Fu nodded. That''s true.


    When the fourth ancient giant elephant was just condensed, Su Fu planned to engrave dream patterns on it.


    However, he was completely unable to carve a penny.


    Because once you depict dream patterns, the power will break through again and exceed a million points.


    The rules of the universe did not allow him to do so, so it became extremely difficult for Su Wu to carve a dream pattern.


    Unless he breaks through the nebula, or breaks the shackles of the rules of the universe.


    However, it is not easy to break the shackles.


    Thinking of this, Su Fu sat cross legged and consolidated the fourth god elephant that had just broken through.


    It took a day to consolidate the cultivation.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Then, feel the movement and go to the nine God monument area.


    In the star area of the cave, he couldn''t toss any more. The black robed man stared at him covetously. He was uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil name of Su devil king has been raised to a higher level again.


    I killed the stars in the cave.


    What else can''t this guy do?


    The Tianjiao in the seven grain area are almost crying.


    Why hasn''t the devil gone yet?


    With your talent, you should go to the higher cave Star area, eight stripe area, or even nine stripe area


    Why did they still depend on the seven stripe area and cut off a cave star.


    They cut one star and affected other stars. Now their practice is not easy.


    Many stars in the cave occasionally have cramps. When Mengwen roars halfway, he directly stops and shrinks back.


    The Tianjiao in the Qi seven stripe area almost spit blood.


    The eight grain area is also frightened. If the demon king Su really comes to the eight grain area, what should they do?


    Now the whole practice place, except the isolated nine pattern area.


    It can really be counted as the devil king of fire prevention, anti-theft and anti Soviet.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu came to the nine God monument area.


    Xiaomeng sits on his shoulder. According to Xiaomeng''s plan, if you want to break the extreme situation, the line of the nine God monument area is very important.


    "If you want to break the extreme state, you must achieve 100% understanding of the Vientiane God monument!"


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Ten percent?


    Su Fu was stunned when he heard it for the first time.


    Divine tablet enlightenment, 10% meaning, 10% sadness


    Now, only 60% of the people who have the highest understanding of the divine tablet, and they are not very difficult like the Vientiane divine tablet.


    Su Fu came to the Monument Square.


    The bent old man knocked on the bamboo stick, turned his one eye and fell on Su Fu, smiling rather than smiling.


    "Boy, I heard you cut a cave star?"


    The one eyed old man smiled.


    Su Fu pursed his lips. "Elder... I didn''t expect that the stars in the cave are so fragile?"


    Fragile?


    The one eyed old man can''t cry or laugh.


    Even if they want to break a hole, the stars are a little hard and fragile.


    The boy pretended with him again.


    "Even if you cut the stars in the cave, you can''t cut the divine tablet... If you cut the divine tablet, I will fight with you."


    The one eyed old man''s bamboo stick was light and serious.


    He had to get a preventive injection in advance, otherwise Su Fu would really cut a god monument. He was afraid that he would lose all his pension.


    Su Fu quickly shook his head like a rattle.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I''m an elegant dream tattoo master. Where can I chop this and that... Don''t worry, younger generation is guaranteed by personality."


    Su Fu patted her chest and said.


    "Don''t insult the word elegance... You know you''re a dream tattooer." The one eyed old man smiled and shook his head. He gently put his bamboo stick on Su Fu''s body and let Su Fu pass.


    Su Fu stepped into the Monument Square.


    Some people who have just finished understanding the divine tablet and emerge from the dream pattern array are thrilled when they see Su Fu.


    It seems that Su Fu is the kind of villain who "hears his name and can stop children crying".


    Even the stars in the cave are chopped. Isn''t it the same as chopping melons and vegetables?


    Su FuPan sat on the dream pattern array. His vision changed and he entered the thatched house.


    Little dream sat on his shoulder.


    This time, Xiaomeng was not in a hurry to understand the dream pattern God monument.


    "Come on, remember what I said and try to understand the meaning of the Shicheng God monument, which will be very helpful for you to break the environment."


    Xiaomeng told me.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Feel the movement, the red light flashes, and the horn suona sounds through the void.


    The little slave emerged, carrying a machete. Without Su Fu''s orders, he took care of himself to understand the tablet of the sword King God.


    Su sat cross legged, slowly burning a pot of hot water and making a pot of hot tea.


    Then, his eyes turned and fell on the sword King God monument.


    There are three sword meanings left in the sword King God monument.


    The backhand took out three star grass, and the remaining three sword meanings were not so easy to erase, and the consumption should be relatively large.


    Three star grass plants are almost ready.


    Feeling a move, Su Fu''s eyes flickered.


    Once again, he urged the big sword and began to erase the sword meaning on the sword King God tablet.


    As for the understanding of the Vientiane God tablet, he thought it was better to cut the sword meaning of the God tablet first.


    The meaning of the divine tablet sword became more and more powerful. It took Su Fu two star grass to erase the three divine tablet sword meanings.


    When the last sword Wang Jianyi was wiped out by Su Fu.


    The sword King God monument suddenly roared!


    Boom!


    Under Su Fu''s gaze, the sword King God monument slowly drilled back to the ground and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The man in black appeared in the monument area in an instant.


    The bent old man smiled faintly when he saw the man in black.


    "Is it comfortable to be cut off a cave star?"


    The black robed man glanced at the one eyed old man and didn''t have a good way: "don''t cry. This boy has a first-class ability to do things. You have to pay attention. Another god monument has also been cut down. Then lie down in the hut and cry."


    "Hey, I warned the boy before he realized. The boy is still guaranteed by his personality." The one eyed old man smiled. He had foresight and asked Su Fu to make a guarantee.


    "The boy''s personality is worth a few money..." the man in black turned his mouth.


    "The sword meaning of the sword King God tablet... All have been cut off."


    The man in black looked up at the dark stone tablet towering on the square.


    The one eyed old man nodded.


    His face trembled.


    I never thought that in my lifetime, I could see the meaning of a god monument completely erased in the Milky way.


    "I''ll take the monument to the headquarters to see if I can stop the loss. As for the sword King... I''m afraid it''s going to bleed this time."


    Black robed humanity.


    Inexplicably, the black robed man was a little happy, and the stars were cut depressed, and there were many fewer.


    After that, no more words.


    The man in black raised his hand, and the sword King God monument roared and was pulled out alive.


    It became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a small black tablet with a large palm, which was included in the sleeve robe.


    After saying goodbye to the one eyed old man, the man in black disappeared.


    As for what Su Fu was tossing about, the man in black didn''t want to know. When he saw the boy now, he couldn''t help thinking of the tragedy of the star being cut down.


    That boy... Is very bad.


    ¡­¡­


    After the understanding of the sword King God tablet, Su Fu didn''t feel any different.


    After drinking a mouthful of green tea, the warm current poured into my body.


    Su Fu continued to sit and began to understand the Vientiane God monument.


    The purpose of this trip, according to Xiaomeng, is to prepare for breaking the territory. If you want to break the territory, you must first understand the ten percent meaning of the God monument.


    This is very difficult.


    On the Vientiane monument.


    The divine image emerged.


    Su Fu stared at the divine image. The divine image was reflected in his pupils. Using perception, he began to simulate the breath and expression of the divine image.


    Monument Square.


    The one eyed old man was a little nervous, holding a bamboo stick and staring at the dream pattern of Su Fu sitting around.


    The black robed man''s words woke him up. Yes, the boy''s personality is worth a few money. That kind of guarantee... Doesn''t count.


    So he stared closely. If the boy really extended his claws to the God monument, he would definitely take out the boy in a rage.


    However, over time.


    The days passed day by day.


    There was no movement in Su Fu''s dream pattern, and the one eyed old man was relieved.


    After cutting off the sword meaning of the sword King God tablet, the boy really calmed down and began to understand honestly.


    That''s a good thing.


    Young people should understand more new knowledge.


    The one eyed old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    In a thatched house.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He stood up and punched the Vientiane monument.


    With boxing, he was full of brilliant golden light, and four ancient colossus appeared on his head.


    Every giant elephant is depicting the meaning of the divine image.


    Su Fu''s eyes are shining.


    He had understood the meaning of 30% Vientiane.


    With these days of sitting and understanding, the understanding of the Vientiane God monument goes deeper and deeper into the mind.


    Forty percent, fifty percent, sixty percent


    The understanding of Vientiane monument began to improve steadily.


    With the enlightenment, Su Fu felt the pressure more and more.


    In the future, Chengdu becomes as difficult as crossing the vast sea with each ascension.


    Therefore, Su helped him up and realized it by boxing.


    I have to say, this method is really effective.


    On Su Fu''s body surface, the golden lines sprang up, and a layer of golden mist gradually blurred in his eyes


    With the precipitation of his mind, Su Fu imitated the Buddha and looked at the God image across a starry sky.


    Look at the gods from a distance.


    Golden blood appeared in the body and the skin was golden.


    One punch to blend with the shape and meaning of the divine image!


    ¡­¡­


    Monument Square.


    The one eyed old man who relaxed his mind suddenly opened his one eye.


    He suddenly looked at the monument area.


    Lips trembled


    There, the long silent Vientiane God monument began to vibrate slowly!


    Vision suddenly!

 Chapter 451

    Day after day.


    Ten days will pass.


    The bent old man thought that Su Fu would not do anything again and would safely carry out the divine tablet enlightenment.


    But he was wrong.


    He would rather believe that the sow would climb a tree than Su Fu''s personality.


    A vision appeared on the Vientiane monument.


    On the Monument Square, figures withdrew from the enlightenment state and stared at the monument on the square in amazement.


    The sword King monument is missing.


    However, many people don''t care, because as early as a month ago, the sword King God monument was blocked. Except for Su demon king, others are not allowed to understand, so whether the sword King God monument exists has nothing to do with them.


    However, at this moment, the Vientiane God monument appears abnormal.


    A god image emerged and suspended on the God monument.


    That''s the meaning of the Vientiane monument.


    It is the foundation for people to understand the Vientiane God monument!


    What does this vision represent?


    Others don''t know because they haven''t seen this before.


    But


    How can the rickety old man not know?


    As the order manager of the monument area.


    The rickety old man knows very well that the vision of the divine monument appears, and the meaning it represents


    "That boy... Is he going to harm the God monument of Vientiane after the curse of the sword king?"


    The bent old man trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, he believed in Su Fu''s evil.


    He wanted to use big means to take Su Fu out of the enlightenment.


    But he didn''t dare, because the vision appeared. If he interrupted Su Fu''s enlightenment, it was likely to cause the collapse of the God tablet. Then... He might really lie down in the toilet and cry as the bad old man in black robe said.


    It''s hard.


    The rickety old man now understood how the black robed man was before.


    The feeling that you must hold back if you want to strangle Su Fu.


    "That boy can''t do it..."


    The rickety old man muttered, as if comforting himself.


    The bamboo stick struck the ground and shook constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the thatched house.


    Su Fu stood up, glittering with gold.


    This golden light penetrates from the depths of the blood and obviously belongs to the power of the blood.


    The golden light dissipates along the pores and skin, making Su Fu''s whole person like a golden arhat.


    One punch, one punch, contains mystery and strangeness.


    With the roar of terror, each punch broke out.


    The fist movement almost overturned the thatched house.


    The little slave withdrew from the enlightenment state, stood in the corner with a big knife, and looked at Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng was also awakened by a strange situation. In this case, it''s not good for her to continue to understand.


    "What is this boy doing?"


    Xiaomeng took out the pacifier and put it on very smoothly.


    She stared at Su Fu with big eyes, looked at the golden mans bursting out of Su Fu, and thought in her mind.


    Boom!


    On the Vientiane God monument, the god elephant roared in the starry sky.


    Su Fu punched, and the mysterious spirit burst out from the divine image collided with each other, and the two offset each other.


    Boom!


    A fist print appeared on the God monument.


    Little dream took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at a fist print on the Vientiane God monument, I almost didn''t spray out the pacifier.


    She let Su Fu understand the Vientiane God Monument and didn''t let him destroy it.


    Don''t God tablets need face?


    Leave fist marks on it


    A fist print obliterates a Vientiane meaning.


    Little dream couldn''t help raising her pink hand and covering her head.


    "Is it so difficult to keep a low profile?"


    The owner of Tianshi''s blood is really difficult to teach.


    Su Fu''s pupils glowed with a faint golden light, as if covered with a golden mist.


    The whole body''s pores are spraying with meaning.


    Four ancient colossus overhead.


    The first three heads have become golden, and the charm constantly coincides with the God images on the Vientiane God monument.


    As for the fourth head, it was silent and indifferent.


    Su Fu doesn''t care.


    The combination of charm will also enhance strength.


    Having reached the state of millions of poles, it is difficult for him to integrate the meaning of the fourth god elephant.


    The first three Colossus, no matter how to enhance their meaning, will not increase their strength, but they will increase the details of the divine image.


    Another punch.


    A fist seal reappears on the God monument.


    The statue of God on the monument was blurred again, and its meaning was erased.


    Su Fu didn''t know. He kept punching and punching.


    The thatched houses were about to be overturned, and the flat ground was like thunder.


    Su Fu was bathed in golden streamer, like wearing a golden armor.


    The understanding of Vientiane monument is getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The bent old man held a bamboo stick in one hand and covered his chest in the other.


    The lips are trembling, and the wrinkles are beating on the face full of gullies.


    One fist print, two fist prints


    The fist print on the God tablet seems to hit the old man''s chest


    Don''t be like this. We clearly agreed not to cut the God monument!


    You really don''t cut it. It''s too much for you to hit it with your fist!


    With the roar, the light and meaning of the divine image began to fade in full view of the public.


    One punch will erase the meaning of everything!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Does the demon king Su want to be so domineering?


    Do you have to do a wave of things in the temple area every time?


    The most regretful thing for the death black hole in his life may be to let such a place where the demon king Su studies.


    Too... Too terrible!


    After cutting the stars in the cave sky, now I want to punch the Vientiane God monument!


    This is an unprecedented feat to be completed!


    Looking at the fist prints one after another on the God monument, the rest of the people... Were stunned.


    And expectations!


    The God monument is going to be broken. Why do you think it''s so exciting?


    "Four fists printed!"


    One yelled.


    The four fist marks represent that Su Fu has erased the meaning of 40% Vientiane


    Ten percent of the meaning of Vientiane is the power left by those who specialize in the Vientiane Sutra in the black hole of death. In the nine God steles, the understanding difficulty of the meaning of the Vientiane God stele ranks the top three.


    "There... The Star River poured back!"


    "The galaxy is brewing... It hasn''t fallen!"


    Many people are in doubt.


    Will the family property of the death black hole be emptied by the Soviet demon king?!


    What the bent old man cares about at the moment is not the pouring of the stars, but whether the Vientiane God monument will really be destroyed.


    When the seventh fist seal climbed up the Vientiane monument, the bent old man finally understood the original mood of the man in black.


    His face as like as two peas in the black robe looked at the cave stars.


    "Monster?!"


    "Even those demons in the headquarters of the death black hole cannot erase the meaning of the ten God tablets in one breath! How did he do it? "


    The rickety old man was shocked.


    After living for so many years, I met Su Fu for the first time.


    "Former... Elder... Eight fists are printed!"


    The Tianjiao of a sword demon club said to the bent old man tremblingly.


    The bent old man seemed to be punched in the chest by Su Fu


    Boom!


    The god elephant roared and became more and more blurred.


    When you look at it with your naked eyes, you can only see the virtual shadow of the divine image.


    The meaning of the nine God tablet has been erased


    There was only one meaning left to support, but everyone felt some sadness inexplicably.


    Boom!


    In a thatched hut.


    Su Fu''s whole body was steaming hot air, glittering and dazzling.


    The three golden gods behind are more and more lifelike, as if they completely coincide with the divine image meaning of the Vientiane God monument.


    With only a trace of charm, it is equivalent to the divine image on the Vientiane God monument.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid it will explode.


    Su Fu''s boxing is becoming more and more familiar.


    The Qi burst out in one punch, like it can shatter the stars.


    Although the outbreak is still only a million points of perception.


    However, the level of proficiency in control is far beyond ordinary.


    "Is this the power of blood?"


    The little dream whispered endlessly.


    Even if she came to understand the Vientiane God monument, she couldn''t do it like Su Fu.


    Tianshi''s blood is worthy of being the top blood... It''s really overbearing.


    "The tenth punch..."


    The last punch should be to end everything.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t need to know how boiling the outside world will be at the moment.


    Looking at the monument with dense fist marks, she felt distressed for the black hole of death.


    Although these tablets are only the projection of the headquarters tablets.


    However, it is equally precious.


    "It''s over."


    Little dream whispers.


    Sure enough.


    On the thatched house, Su Fu was shocked.


    The golden light rose and gushed out like a river of stars.


    All over the body, even in every villus, every cell is shaking.


    Boom!


    The last punch.


    Su Fu turned the whole image into a starry God and punched him.


    On the Vientiane God monument, click... The tenth fist seal is printed on it.


    Turtle crack Road, spread along the fist print


    Dense, people''s scalp numb!


    And the vague shadow of the divine image on the divine monument also completely collapsed


    The virtual shadow of the divine image collapses.


    A terrible will emerged from the monument.


    Let the lovely fluff on Xiaomeng''s neck stand suddenly.


    Su Fu''s golden light converged instantly and disappeared without a trace. He was sweating profusely and stared at a figure emerging on the God monument.


    The figure just stood there, as if to suppress eternity!


    Su Fu seemed to have a pair of eyes.


    In that eye, it was like an ethereal dream, full of Su Fu''s mind, the death of the supreme power, the collapse of the starry sky and the explosion of stars


    Su Fu was sweating profusely.


    Almost suffocating.


    Gasping for breath.


    The figure disappeared and the thatched house became calm again.


    In the kettle, the hot water boils and steams.


    "That was..."


    Little dream floated and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Is it the death black hole power engraved with Vientiane meaning on the God monument?"


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu doesn''t know.


    However, he could feel the man''s horror, just a look in his eyes, as if to silence his mind.


    "Could he be the founder of the Vientiane Sutra..."


    Su Fu muttered.


    "The founder of Vientiane Sutra? Impossible... The Vientiane Sutra has been handed down for many cosmic ages. The founder has long been turned into dead bones and scattered in the cosmic dust. No one has ever heard that the founder of the Vientiane Sutra is still alive... "


    Xiaomeng shook her head. In her memory, there are still records about Vientiane Sutra.


    After all, this is the only physical cultivation method that can be combined with dream patterns, and the dream family attaches great importance to it.


    Su Fu nodded without saying anything. He was just guessing.


    "Think about... How to explain this problem."


    Little dream raised his hand and pointed to the Vientiane God monument with dense fist prints.


    Su Fu looked up.


    The God tablet is a small corner for the collapse of face, and the gravel rolls down.


    "Well..."


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    "I''m a dream tattoo master, an elegant dream tattoo master... How can I do such a shameful thing as punching God''s tablet?!"


    Sufu road.


    "I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything."


    Little dream rolled his eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Above the sky, an old hand appeared boldly.


    The energy on it, surging between, makes heaven and earth change color.


    Su Fu only felt that everything around him was detained.


    The next moment, I opened my eyes and appeared on the Monument Square.


    The bent old man had a black face, holding a bamboo stick in one hand and covering his chest in the other hand, staring at Su Fu.


    Around, a pair of eyes stared at Su Fu with complex eyes.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s head, the river of stars pouring back, brewing a torrent of energy.


    The rickety old man was too lazy to speak and motioned Su Fu to solve the things poured by the Xinghe first and settle the account later.


    Su Fu raised his head and his eyes brightened.


    If the star river pours, will there be another baby?


    Death black hole, it''s really polite.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, raised his head and looked at him curiously.


    Since the last time there was a dragon blood crystal with a big head, Xiaomeng was particularly interested in this kind of lottery.


    Boom!


    Everyone stared at the pouring Star River.


    "Coming!"


    Someone yelled.


    Su Fu is also full of expectations.


    The bent old man has a black face and has a bad taste in his heart


    The Vientiane monument was destroyed, and I have to give the boy an award


    What evil did you do? This is!


    Is this boy the real son of a high-level leader in the headquarters of the death black hole?!


    Sue rubbed her hands.


    Squint.


    A torrent of energy swept through.


    The next moment.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk.


    Boom!


    A thunder burst!


    The blue thunder tore the sky like a twisted dragon and pulled on Su Fu.


    Su Fu was hit by thunder.


    Zizizi!


    Su Fu felt that every cell in his body seemed to be scorched!


    Xiaomeng flew away as soon as the thunder fell.


    Her perception is much stronger than sufu.


    She can share joys and sorrows and share weal and woe.


    But... You can''t be struck by thunder with Su Fu.


    The people around are as numb as a chicken.


    At the next moment, everyone looked strange.


    They were much more comfortable when they saw that the demon king Su was struck by thunder.


    The rickety old man''s face eased a little, making you feel sad!


    Far away.


    Su Fu''s hair stood upright, emitting blue smoke, opened his mouth and spit out a scorched black gas.


    He patted his body calmly and stood up.


    "Excellent people always bear the pressure inconsistent with their age..."


    "If the sky doesn''t give birth to Su Fu, it will last forever like a long night."


    Su Fu looked up at the sky with melancholy eyes.


    He knew that the thunder didn''t hit him, it was loneliness.


    His body was shocked, scorched and black, and Su Fu became white, tender and gentle again.


    The people around can''t help but be speechless.


    Su demon king... Do you want some face?


    Xiaomeng raised her hand and covered her face. The boy''s training road is still very long. The burden on her shoulder... Is very heavy.


    The bent old man snorted coldly.


    Tap with a bamboo stick.


    Circle after circle of energy spreads out with the beating position of the bamboo stick, as if shrinking to an inch, containing a strange mystery of space.


    Su Fu was immediately pulled in front of him.


    "Boy... Should I have an explanation? How much is your personality worth? "


    The bent old man has a calm face.


    Su Fu was dazed.


    "I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything..."


    He''s going to play dumb... To the end.


    However, his words fell.


    In the distance, a corner of the Vientiane monument standing up the square collapsed and fell to the ground, causing severe tremor.


    Like the unwilling accusation of God''s tablet!


    Su Fu''s face stiffened.


    Most afraid... The air is suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 452

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    God monument really doesn''t give any face.


    The rickety old man looked at the broken God Monument and was almost breathless.


    He wanted to retire to the black hole of death and take care of the nine God monument of the Milky way branch for tens of thousands of years. He was calm for so long. Now, he was almost angry by a hairy boy.


    "I can''t see the monument anymore!"


    The bent old man beat the bamboo stick faster and faster, just like his restless heart.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me... The Vientiane God monument is not the sword King God monument. If you cut the sword King God monument, you can cut it. It''s a big deal to take the God monument to the sword king and ask the sword king for a new sword meaning, but the Vientiane God monument is different..."


    "The builder of the Vientiane monument is extremely mysterious. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to meet."


    The bent old man stared at Su Fu and said.


    "Think about how to give me a reasonable explanation so that I can explain to the headquarters."


    Su Fu had a headache when he looked at the Vientiane God monument which was covered with fist seals and cracked.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and was speechless.


    What''s wrong? You have to smash the monument.


    The most important thing of the death black hole is these God tablets. Each god tablet records the practice will of the powerful. It is priceless and cannot be measured by price.


    As a result, Su Fu fell down, cut the sword King God Monument and punched the Vientiane God monument.


    It''s cool. Think about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Far away.


    The man in black came floating, and the latter seemed to be in a good mood.


    However, he soon felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in Shenbei square.


    The man in black robe came floating and fell beside the bent old man.


    The bent old man''s face became darker and darker.


    How did the old guy come back so soon?


    "Oh... Your boy cut down the God tablet?"


    The man in black smiled faintly.


    Su Fu''s face was cold.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t cut it."


    The bent old man immediately beat with a bamboo stick: "you didn''t cut it, but you smashed the God monument with your fist!"


    At this time, the man in black also saw the Vientiane God monument. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue after being devastated.


    He seemed to feel the wailing of the gods.


    Of course, these are purely his own imagination, and the meaning on the monument has long been erased.


    "How did you do that?"


    The man in black was a little shocked.


    Even the sword King God monument.


    How did Su Fu destroy the meaning of Vientiane and smash the Vientiane monument?


    Su Fu''s face suddenly became serious.


    There was an unparalleled momentum on his body.


    "Now, I can''t deceive you any more..."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder tapped a pacifier and looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    Flicker, you continue to flicker


    The man in black also looked at it.


    The rickety old man has a black face. The boy doesn''t give an explanation that can convince him today. Even if he is old, he has to make a mistake and ruin his family!


    People around are also curious about Su Fu''s explanation.


    Smashing the God monument depends on how to solve it.


    After all, for thousands of years, there has really been no example of the God monument being smashed in the death black hole.


    At least, this has not happened in the death black hole of the Milky way.


    Therefore, it depends on Su Fu''s response.


    In fact, it can smash the God monument


    This is special... It''s also a skill!


    I''m afraid you can''t do it in the ordinary starry sky?


    Su Fu''s face was very serious. As soon as his temperament changed, he burst out the idea of indomitable and desperate.


    He raised his hand, and the palm of his hand suddenly burst out golden brilliance, as well as strong and shaking ideas.


    "The power limit of the realm is the outbreak of millions of perception, and the younger generation has done it."


    "But when we practice, we should sail against the current. Practice is against the sky. How can we be content with the status quo? So I want to use my whole life to break the shackles of the rules of the universe, jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and let me enjoy the universe... "


    Su Fu spoke word by word, in a round voice, full of powerful ideas.


    The faces of the people around can''t help but change. Su demon king... What a big ambition.


    When the bent old man picked his eyebrows, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Xiaomeng blows the pacifier.


    Quietly watching Su Fu''s performance.


    The man in black smiled: "don''t talk about these useless things, talk about the point."


    He has just sent the Dongtian star and the sword King God monument to the headquarters for maintenance. Now he takes another Vientiane God monument to the headquarters. I''m afraid he''s going to make a complete reputation. Others will think he''s dismantling the death black hole.


    "The extreme state is a barrier. Although the younger generation has reached the power of the extreme state, they are dissatisfied with it. They want to break the constraints of the extreme state and break free from the oppression of the rules of the universe!"


    "I want this day, can''t cover my eyes!"


    "I want this land, I can''t bury my heart!"


    "I want all living beings to understand my meaning and let the gods and Buddhas all over the sky... Disappear under my feet!"


    Su Fu clenched his fist and suddenly four gods appeared behind his back.


    Three golden statues are carved in almost the same mold as the statue of God.


    Every move seems to stir the stars in the universe!


    Su Fu said more and more excited, and his Qi roared, causing the void to tremble constantly.


    The majestic grandeur seems to break the clouds and trample on the sky!


    People around were stunned!


    What echoed in my ears was the sonorous and powerful words of Su demon king!


    That word, let their blood boil, let their mind shake!


    The bamboo stick in the bent old man''s hand suddenly broke out and suddenly poked down, and a round hole was poked in the ground.


    Obviously, his heart at the moment was also surprised by Su Fu''s words.


    This hairy boy has such ambitions?!


    Xiaomeng is also numb. The pacifier in her mouth almost didn''t fall off.


    Su Fu''s eloquence... It''s really a waste not to do cosmic MLM.


    Don''t you just break the extreme state of a field?


    It''s like attacking the extreme state of Tianshi!


    And all the gods and Buddhas in the sky will smoke and dissipate the rain


    Look, I can give you!


    What he said was boiling with blood by the big guys


    The man in black waved his hand.


    "In other words, you want to break the extreme situation?"


    "So you punched the Vientiane monument?"


    The black robed man was not confused by Su Fu''s sonorous words. He looked at the essence through the phenomenon and told the facts that Su Fu wanted to describe.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "In order to break the extreme situation and break the shackles of the rules of the universe... So understand the Vientiane God monument, kill one meaning with one fist, and understand the meaning of the 100% God monument! Want to break through the sky! The fist breaks the extreme state! "


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and serious.


    Although Su Fu''s words are exaggerated, there is also a suspicion of shirking.


    However, as soon as the saying of breaking the extreme state came out, it still made the emotions in the hearts of black robed people a little complicated.


    Breaking the extreme situation


    Even on those top demons in the headquarters of the death black hole, they may not be sure to do it.


    The rules of the universe are full of mystery.


    To break the rules is like fighting with the sky and the stars.


    The possibility of failure is very high.


    In the eyes of the black robed man, Su Fu''s talent is good, but it''s not easy to break the extreme situation.


    But


    Su Fu has a great chance!


    Not because of anything else, just because Su Fu''s strength is weak!


    Just a little territory.


    The weaker the strength, the smaller the binding force of the rules of the universe.


    The more likely it is to break the extreme situation and break the rules.


    The existence of the field boundary and breaking the polar boundary is not absent in the headquarters of the death black hole.


    Some of the gifted God sons of the cosmic God Dynasty basically break the existence of the extreme state.


    Even the descendants of some top families, some powerful heirs, etc.


    However, once you step into the nebula and want to break the polar environment, you need to pay a price and make preparations far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Even, some powerful people are unwilling to bear the price.


    "Good... Good."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    His eyes fell on the God image behind Su Fu.


    Sure enough, Su Fu really wiped out the meaning of the monument like the evil spirit of the headquarters.


    The bent old man''s eyes are shining.


    "If you can really break the extreme situation... I''ll carry down the crime of breaking the Vientiane God monument for you. Of course, report it to the headquarters. The merits and demerits can be offset."


    People around inhale deeply.


    Little dream was also surprised.


    Is that okay?


    You really let Sue help you?


    "The premise is that you can really break the extreme situation... I''ll wait for you to break the extreme situation."


    The bent old man narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.


    He''s not stupid. He can''t really let Su Fu fool him like this.


    But Su Fugang''s words touched him.


    Looking at Su Fu, who is full of vigor and vitality, he seems to see his young self. He doesn''t yield to fate. He goes upstream. He can''t hide his eyes from the sky, can''t bury his heart in the earth, and wants the gods and Buddhas all over the sky to disappear.


    Now he is old, and his life is close to an old man. He has lost the courage to fight and rush like Su Fu.


    The longer one lives, the more afraid he is of death.


    The old man seemed to see the wild look of his youth on Su Fu.


    So he gave Su Fu the chance.


    The man in black didn''t say anything.


    "This crime will be hanged for you first. If you can''t break the extreme situation... You''re ready to sell yourself."


    The man in black is smiling.


    Su Fu''s face was frozen. The bad old man was really bad. He had an attempt on him.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Originally, he said these words just to shirk.


    Now it seems that


    If you really can''t break the extreme situation, the two old leaders are afraid that they really want to live with him.


    "Little dream, what is the probability of breaking the extreme situation?"


    Su Fu turned to Xiao Meng and asked.


    Xiaomeng had recovered his calm at the moment. His big eyes turned and glanced at Su Fu.


    "Although you have understood the meaning of 100% Vientiane, it''s not easy to break the rules of the universe and impact the polar limit. With your current foundation, you can grasp about 30%


    Little dream said.


    Thirty percent?


    Only 30%?


    Su Fu was stunned and his mind suddenly shrank. Is it so low?


    He has the power of four elephants, integrates the meaning of the ten thousand elephant god monument, and even learned a boxing technique from the God monument, which can play an invincible posture.


    He dreamt and carved, and endured the pain that ordinary people could not bear.


    Such a foundation, in Xiaomeng''s eyes, is only 30% sure to break the extreme state?


    "You think the extreme is a membrane? Just poke it? The extreme state is the limitation of the rules of the universe and the bondage of heaven and earth. It means that there is a big mountain in front of you. You want to break the mountain, there is a vast sea in front of you, and you want to cross the vast sea... "


    "The universe is vast, and there are a lot of Tianjiao who reach the extreme state, but breaking the extreme state... Even if higher races are included, the number will not be too much."


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    She thought Su Fu might not take the extreme situation too seriously.


    Although the black robed man and the rickety old man placed hope on Su Fu, they didn''t think there was much hope.


    "If you want to break the extreme state, you''d better occupy a nine grain cave star. Without nine grain cave stars, you can''t succeed." Said the man in black.


    He is a friendly reminder to Su Fu.


    Breaking the extreme state is not a cavity of blood. It can be broken.


    "He''s right. Next, your first task is to challenge those people in Jiuwen cave sky and Star area and take the next position... Take this opportunity to break through the extreme situation!" Little dream said.


    Su Fu stared.


    Nine pattern cave stars?


    There was silence around.


    Su Fu''s conversation with the two predecessors made them tremble and tremble.


    Su demon king... Unexpectedly wants to impact the extreme state!


    Millions of senses explode into the extreme, which is the rule of the universe.


    Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    And the Su demon king, to challenge this Convention, to break the rules of the universe.


    Crazy?


    It''s crazy.


    However, many people present felt extremely excited.


    Most of the people present are in the realm. In fact, the nebula realm rarely comes to the nine God monument area. They mostly practice hard on the stars in the cave, refine their perception and impact the realm.


    Therefore, the field and environment present are all blood boiling stimulated by Su Fu''s words.


    Fight with the sky, fight with the earth, fight with the gods and Buddhas all over the sky!


    Originally, many people who feared Su demon king admired him and even became crazy about Su Fu.


    The voice of Su Fu''s challenge to the monsters in the star area of Jiuwen cave suddenly spread.


    The whole third batch of cultivation ground was completely boiling.


    In the outer, inner and central areas, every Tianjiao sitting on the stars in the cave can''t sink down to practice.


    They expect Su demon king to break the rules of the universe!


    Su Fu left the nine God monument area.


    The black robed man and the bent old man did not stop.


    Back to the stars in the seven pattern cave.


    Su Fu didn''t start right away.


    He continued to sit and consolidate his strength, and the meaning of the divine image became more and more integrated.


    He got up and squeezed his fist. The surface of his fist was covered with gold. When he punched, the shadow of his fist was full, as if a divine elephant appeared behind him.


    Among the gods, there are also four ancient colossus standing at the stars.


    Boom.


    Su Fu closed his fist and the dust swept around him.


    "This fist... It''s called ''Divine elephant Fist''."


    Su stood with his hands down and whispered faintly.


    This is the fist technique learned from the Vientiane God monument. In fact, in the final analysis, there are only three fists, which are beyond the three ancient colossus engraved with dream patterns. The three fists are different, and can produce a million points of perceptual explosion.


    This fist technique is inseparable from the Vientiane Sutra.


    Su Fu stood still and felt the surge.


    He is adjusting his spirit.


    Return from the nine God monument area.


    He spent two days adjusting his energy and spirit.


    Around.


    A pair of eyes stared at Su Fu standing on the stars in the seven pattern cave.


    They look forward to it.


    The third day.


    Su Fu, who stood still, opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    An invisible wave of air scattered around his body.


    Su Fu''s feet stepped on the stars.


    The body instantly crossed a huge arc and fell on the ancient road paved by star fragments.


    He looked up, his hair fluttering in the wind.


    The eyes around him suddenly shrunk.


    Su demon king... Are you finally going to challenge the monsters in the nine stripe area?!


    Su Fu walked, step by step, sonorous, and the fragments of stars flew.


    On his shoulder, the cat''s mother squatted and stood, and Xiaomeng swayed her white and tender legs.


    In the void.


    Black robed man, bent old man''s quiet gaze.


    Boom!


    Seven striated area barrier.


    Su Fu took one step and leaped in an instant.


    Eight striated area.


    Many Tianjiao sitting on the stars in the cave suddenly opened their eyes.


    The terrible pressure made them breathe.


    Su demon king, come across the border!


    However, the eight striated area is not Su Fu''s goal.


    Su Fu walked on the ancient road without stopping.


    Soon, he came to the barrier of the eight stripe area.


    Stand in front of the barrier.


    Su Fu looked up and could see the nine bright stars in the cave behind the barrier.


    He can''t see anyone.


    But you can feel


    Behind the barrier in the eight stripe area and above the nine stars, a figure opened his eyes and stared at him.


    The huge pressure makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    Nine striated area.


    Su Fu looked unchanged and raised his feet.


    One step out, no barrier... Cross-border entry.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 453

    The star area of the nine pattern cave, together with the eight pattern area, is called the central area.


    Those who can enter the nine patterns area are undoubtedly the strongest Tianjiao in the third batch of cultivation land.


    Although sanshenzi, Yao Tu and others are qualified to attack the nine stripe area, they are only qualified. They can''t occupy a cave star in the nine stripe area at all.


    Each cave star in the nine stripe area is occupied by the nebula.


    Cultivation is strong, talent is strong, and combat power is strong.


    There are not many nebulae in the land of practice, but once nebulae are born, they are absolutely strong.


    In itself, it is the pride of the field. After crossing the nebula, it will naturally be much stronger than the ordinary nebula.


    There are only nine Dongtian stars in the nine pattern area, and each Dongtian star will have a companion star.


    Companion stars can also assist in cultivation, but the effect of cultivation is naturally not as good as the nine pattern cave stars.


    However, he was also robbed of his head.


    Because only by occupying the accompanying stars can we be qualified to challenge the strong ones in the cave stars.


    Eight striated areas, many strong ones, pay attention and watch, with nebula and field.


    The demon king Su said wildly that he wanted to break the extreme situation.


    If you want to break the extreme state, you must need the assistance of a nine pattern cave star. Therefore, Su Fu must first defeat a nebula monster occupying the cave stars.


    The nine stripes are all nebulae.


    It is difficult to gain a foothold in the realm, even Yao Tu, sanshenzi and others.


    At the barrier of the eight striated area.


    Su Fu began to attack.


    Everyone is staring.


    Compared with others, Su Fu is under great pressure.


    Because he can feel the terrible pressure from behind the barrier in the eight striated area.


    The people behind the barrier are putting pressure on Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s clothes trembled violently and were blown away.


    Su Fu''s stride was frozen in the air, as if there was a huge force blocking it.


    The nine pattern area is the most important place in the third batch of cultivation land.


    Su Fu knew this place from the moment he stepped into the practice place. Although he had strength before, he had never come to break through.


    Because he is not sure to occupy a cave star.


    And now


    Here he is.


    Not because of anything else, just because


    Now he has strength and is qualified to occupy a nine pattern cave star!


    "Broken."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The next moment, step down.


    Click.


    The barrier in the eight stripes can''t stop him, and the momentum released by the strong in the nine stripes can''t hold him down.


    Boom!


    In the spotlight.


    Su Fu''s body broke through the barrier and drilled into the nine pattern area.


    The onlookers immediately made a noise, but they soon felt sorry.


    Because of the fighting in the nine stripes, they can''t see it.


    This is a great pity for everyone.


    In the void.


    The bent old man smiled faintly.


    "This war should be seen by everyone... These little guys in the cultivation ground should also be stimulated."


    The rickety old man said.


    The man in black didn''t refuse, but nodded.


    "The nine monsters in the nine stripe area have become nightmares in other people''s hearts and unbeaten myths. Few people dare to challenge. This is not good news..."


    "Now, it''s time for them to see that these stars occupying Jiuwen cave are not invincible."


    Black robed humanity.


    His words roared and suddenly turned into the sound of thunder.


    His black sleeved robe fluttered.


    The perception of terror immediately took his body as the center, scattered and surging in all directions.


    Hum


    The barrier in each area suddenly becomes like a mirror image. On the mirror image, a clear picture emerges.


    In the practice field.


    People who were originally in regret suddenly became depressed.


    After a burst of noise, they gathered in front of the regional barrier and stared at the barrier.


    A picture emerging from the barrier.


    It was Su Fu who stepped into the nine pattern area.


    And the scene in the nine stripes.


    These people are the first time to see the picture in the nine stripe area!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu came across the border.


    As soon as he entered the nine pattern area, Su Fu felt a sense of moisture.


    Ba Da, Ba Da.


    As if the rain was beating on his face, Su Fu subconsciously touched it.


    His eyes coagulated.


    This is a drop of energy condensed into.


    Look up.


    Among the stars in the nine stripe area, only 18 stars float, and the stars are distributed among each other.


    Around the stars, there is a torrent of energy condensed into essence, which crisscross with these stars.


    In the tumbling energy torrent, Su Fu can clearly see golden dragon blood crystals and star grass!


    There are too many treasures!


    Jiuwen District, the holy land of the third batch of cultivation places, really deserves its reputation.


    Su Fu didn''t use his strength to shake open the energy droplets, and let these energy liquids beat his body and wet his skirt.


    The cat''s eyes narrowed as she enjoyed it.


    The little dream is to perceive the ups and downs and turn into a transparent raincoat to block these energy droplets.


    "Turn over one first and occupy a cave first."


    Xiaomeng reminds Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded, and his eyes finally fell on the stars.


    Huh?


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    There are 18 stars, nine of which are cave stars, and the remaining nine are companion stars.


    There are nine people sitting on the nine cave stars.


    The nine people, of different shapes and from different races, had a floating breath and closed their eyes without paying attention to Su Fu.


    And the accompanying stars.


    There were nine figures standing, and everyone stared at Su Fu sharply.


    The name of Su demon king


    Of course they have.


    Who is the most famous person in the practice field these days?


    It''s definitely the Su demon king.


    Now, the demon king Su has come to break into the nine grain area.


    They can''t let the demon king Su occupy a cave star so easily.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    He stepped on the ancient road paved by star fragments, and the white smoke formed by the evaporation of energy droplets transpiration from the gap of star fragments, making the ancient road seem to be covered with a layer of white smoke.


    It looks like a dream, like a fairyland.


    The nebula monster on the stars in the cave never opened his eyes.


    The speaker is the strong in the accompanying stars.


    "You come across the border and enter the nine pattern area. Naturally, your purpose is to fight for the nine pattern cave stars... However, since ancient times, there have been countless challengers. You have to follow the rules. If you want to win the nine pattern cave stars, you must defeat us first."


    "We occupy the accompanying stars for the same purpose as the stars in the cave, first come, first served."


    The speaker was a four eared young man with a sharp sword on his back.


    The young man had white hair, which hung down and covered his looming ears.


    Su Fu glanced at the man, calm and calm.


    It smells strong.


    The clouds perceived overhead are undoubtedly the pride of the nebula.


    However, even in the nebula, Su Fu is not afraid.


    On the nine stars in the cave sky, the nine dream patterns turn into divine dragons, crisscross and crisscross, and the strange fluctuations surge, which increases the speed of cultivation and understanding.


    The nine closed their eyes and let Su Fu''s breath soar into the sky.


    As if Su Fu had never entered their eyes and was not qualified to let them drop their attention.


    Su Fu doesn''t care.


    "Nine pattern cave stars... Which one is the best?"


    Su Fu asked.


    On the accompanying stars, some people scoff.


    "It''s just a field. I want to challenge the best Dongtian stars... Arrogance."


    "Nine cave stars, divided into nine stars, wait until you win the Tianjiao on the ninth companion star."


    Someone said faintly.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The nine striated area is really different from other areas.


    The name of Su demon king, now in other areas, is enough to cause everyone''s trembling.


    However, in the nine pattern area, it is not even possible to attract the attention of practitioners of the stars in the cave.


    On the contrary, those Tianjiao on the accompanying stars are shouting.


    Su Fu was not upset.


    Do as the Romans do, and he''ll follow the rules.


    Slowly raise your head and let the droplets condensed by the energy torrent beat on your face. It''s extremely cold. It''s an empty mountain and a new rain. It''s sunny.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Then, feel the movement.


    Four concrete dreams emerged behind him.


    "Who stopped me... Where?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    When the words fell, the old Yin pen roared out and turned into a sweeping black dragon. The black dragon was lifelike, with clear scales and blooming.


    The black resentment lingered, making Su Fu look like a demon who stepped on the black dragon, emitted resentment and climbed out of hell.


    Boom!


    The young man with four ears smiled faintly.


    Trample on the void.


    "The ninth companion star, Yuan Fei."


    Four eared youth, said faintly.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Through the mirror image, the Tianjiao of the cultivation ground who watched this war showed their amazement.


    "Yuan Fei?! Is it the famous Kendo wizard? "


    "I remember... Yuan Fei combined dream patterns with swordsmanship and created unique swordsmanship! Famous earthquake eight grain area. "


    "Unexpectedly, he disappeared after entering the nine pattern area. He hasn''t laid a nine pattern cave star yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone whispered and marveled.


    This yuan Fei is also a celebrity in a period of practice.


    In fact, some celebrities often appear in places of practice.


    For example, the three gods, such as Yao Tu, such as sword demon.


    Like the demon king Su, he is also a celebrity in a period of time and has a great reputation as a place of practice.


    However, most of these celebrities disappeared after entering the Jiuwen area. Some people speculated that they occupied the stars in the Jiuwen cave and fell into penance.


    Some people speculated that the challenge failed, and they were killed by those invincible monsters in the nine stripe area and withdrew from the practice place.


    Either way, now they are very excited to see these celebrities!


    The name of Su demon king is very famous.


    However, Yuan Fei''s name, in the past, does not need to support the weak now.


    This is the confrontation between new and old Tianjiao!


    "Eight grain area, Su Fu."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    He raised his hand like a glass ball and flicked his fingers at Yuan Fei.


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen suddenly galloped out, a black dragon circled, and the sound of dragon singing shook the whole starry sky.


    With a faint smile, Yuan Fei raised his hand and threw it gently.


    The sword at the back is out of scabbard. The sword is engraved with dream patterns. The dream patterns are strange and gorgeous.


    Dream pattern circulation, energy fluctuation, suddenly prosperous!


    Boom!


    The Kowloon shuttle collided with the sword.


    With the outbreak of the five dragons, Su Fu''s perception has improved a lot.


    Five Dragon shuttle can also play 750000 perceptual bursts.


    The power is not weak.


    However.


    It was only the first collision, when the five dragons were defeated, the five black dragons turned into black gas and dissipated.


    Five old Yin pens, spinning in the air, flew back to Su Fu.


    "750000 outbreak, barely good."


    Yuan Fei smiled faintly.


    He raised his hand, and the dream pattern sword hung in the palm of his hand.


    He is like a natural and unrestrained Sword Fairy, who can resist the sword and kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    "Does dream pattern blend with Kendo?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    None of these Tianjiao in the nine pattern area can be easily dealt with.


    The eighteen of them, one of them, are much stronger than the three gods.


    As for the three nebulae originally invited by Yao Tu.


    Compared with these nebulae, it is not a level of existence at all.


    Su Fu put away the old Yin pen.


    Perceived combat skills, which is the highest now, that is, the impact and storage of teeth can explode by 900000 points. It may be possible to deal with the nebula in the eight striated area.


    It''s not enough to deal with the nine stripes.


    Sensing that the explosion has not reached the extreme state, it is difficult to deal with the Tianjiao of the nebula state.


    Standing up, Su Fu looked directly at Yuan Fei from a distance.


    Four ears yuan Fei, a genius of the four ears in the galaxy, has strong creativity.


    It''s really a bit of skill to integrate Kendo with Mengwen and walk out of your own way.


    However, Su Fu has no time to waste.


    So


    "Let''s make a quick decision."


    Sue twisted her neck.


    "I''m in a hurry to break through the extreme."


    Yuan Fei was still sitting gracefully, and his face gradually cooled down.


    "Break the extreme state... Crazy people, the extreme state is the manifestation of the rules of the universe. If you want to break it, show your ability first."


    Yuan Fei raised his hand.


    His senses intertwined in the palm of his hand.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, you can see that there are tens of thousands of dream patterns in Yuan Fei''s palm.


    Hum


    A mysterious wave of energy surged.


    Later, Yuan Fei''s dream pattern flying sword immediately differentiated into ten flying swords.


    Ten flying swords roared out and circled in the air.


    Interweave a sword picture.


    It''s very powerful. Feel it and it''s up to a million points. It''s explosive!


    Each flying sword carries 100000 explosive power, which distorts the void.


    The white gas of the energy torrent droplets is dissipated by the cutting smoke.


    Su Fu walked out happily without fear.


    Boom!


    The breath burst out.


    Every cell is surging and trembling.


    Four ancient colossus emerged.


    Su Fu''s body didn''t even swell. He stepped on the void, clenched his fists and pushed out slowly.


    The first blow of flying sword.


    Collision with Su Fu''s fist, the clang broke out.


    Su Fu''s fist was covered with golden light.


    This dream pattern flying sword has cracked and broken inch by inch!


    Yuan Fei''s eyes were frozen.


    My heart trembled.


    Perception control, the remaining nine flying swords are still cut off.


    Jingling, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. He is constantly hit by Su Fu''s fist.


    The broken flying sword fragments are scattered in the air, like gorgeous fireworks, brilliant and dazzling.


    Yuan Fei''s pupil has already narrowed to the extreme.


    Why is it so violent?!


    It''s also a million outbreaks. Is there such a big gap?


    His flying sword was completely crushed by Su Fu?!


    Su Fu''s momentum is rising. In every cell, it seems that there are gods standing in the stars and roaring at the stars.


    The distance between Yuan Fei and Su Fu is only 100 li.


    Ten flying swords in a row were smashed and shocked by Yuan Fei.


    Su Fu has appeared in front of Yuan Fei!


    Yuan Fei stared.


    A long whistle.


    Raised his hand, countless flying sword fragments smashed by Su Fu condensed rapidly, and the fragments condensed sword gathered in his hands.


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent and speechless. He punched himself.


    Yuan Fei countered with a horizontal sword.


    Bang!!!


    A terrible explosion like a boulder thrown into a calm pond suddenly occurred.


    The energy ripples are like huge waves, churning the surrounding energy torrent!


    Yuan Fei spewed blood from his mouth and felt the incomparable terrible power.


    The flying sword in his hand broke again, his arms were dripping with blood, and his bones were broken into powder!


    "The power of all phenomena in the extreme... It''s really terrible!"


    His white hair was flying, and the cold energy rain sprinkled on his face. Yuan Fei was a little confused and whispered.


    Later, the whole person blew through the accompanying stars, smashed through the ancient road paved by star fragments, and fell into the boundless starry sky.


    Su Fu raised his fist without changing his face.


    There was a faint golden energy on his fist.


    There is a big gap between the millions of outbreaks in polar regions and millions of outbreaks in non polar regions.


    What about the nebula?


    He blew himself up!


    In the void.


    The man in black and the bent old man looked seriously.


    "The boy even broke the Vientiane God monument. The second-order primary sword doesn''t look like mud."


    The bent old man shook his head and sighed.


    The black robed man stared.


    Reach the extreme state with the power of Vientiane... It''s really shocking!


    Su Fu is almost invincible.


    In the practice area, all those who watched the war through the mirror of the barrier were numb.


    Four ears yuan Fei, once famous.


    Yuan Fei, the four ears who stepped into the nebula.


    I was beaten by the devil su... With one blow!


    Su demon king, is it terrible to this extent?


    This guy... It''s just a realm!


    Nine striated area.


    Every strong man standing on the accompanying stars is a condensation of his eyes.


    On the ninth star.


    The man who kept his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes. It seemed that there was a sharp sword breath in his eyes


    "Defeat yuan Fei with one punch... You are qualified to challenge me."


    This person occupies the stars in Jiuwen cave. Although he is the weakest one, he is also very strong.


    However.


    Su Fu clenched his fist, and the God behind him was like crying empty. He just glanced at the man.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    "Sorry... The ninth star is too weak. I''m not interested."


    As soon as the words come out.


    In the nine pattern area, other strong people who sit on the stars in the cave and close their eyes are full of floating breath and trembling eyelids.

 Chapter 454

    Rampant words.


    Arrogant personality!


    The strong in the nine pattern area are all people with temperament, and each has their own pride, because they used to be as famous as Su Fu.


    In particular, the strong who can occupy a cave star is the best among them.


    However.


    Su Fu''s words made everyone''s breath fluctuate.


    Many of the strong above the accompanying stars look strange.


    Yuan Fei with four ears is not weak.


    Although they are only the strong stars associated with the ninth star, in terms of strength and combat power, ordinary people may not be yuan Fei''s opponent.


    The companion stars are different from the stars in the cave.


    Occupying the associated stars does not mean strength, but occupying the stars in the cave is really strength.


    Su Fu defeated yuan Fei with one punch and strongly exploded yuan Fei''s ten flying swords.


    This makes the strong people in the accompanying stars extremely afraid.


    Many people even rejected the idea of a war with Su Fu.


    Su Fu wants to challenge the monster of the stars in the cave, so let him go.


    They won''t wade in this muddy water.


    Of course, they have no strength.


    The name of the violent Su demon king... Really deserves its reputation.


    Play all the way from one grain area to nine grain area.


    This is also a wonderful flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Not just the nine stripes.


    Other observers in the practice area were also stunned.


    Su devil is still so domineering, even in the face of nine striped monsters all in the nebula!


    Many people even looked excited.


    "Su demon king... Good job!"


    "Lay down a cave star and let the monsters in the nine grain area understand that they are not invincible!"


    "Can''t the realm occupy the stars in the Jiuwen cave? Perhaps... Today, this history will be rewritten! "


    Many people are excited to blush, especially the Tianjiao in the field of eight grain area.


    They have tried to impact the nine striated area, but their failures have eroded a lot of confidence.


    In many areas, they even gave up the idea of continuing to attack the nine pattern area and planned to mix in the eight pattern area and leave the practice place.


    As for the outer and inner Tianjiao, although they were excited, they were only excited because of the domineering spirit of the Soviet demon king.


    Su demon king, you are not qualified.


    It made their blood boil.


    Su demon king is as domineering as ever!


    Many people have even become enthusiastic fans of Su demon king.


    Because they really watched Su Fu fight all the way from one grain area to nine grain area!


    In the void.


    The black robed man and the bent old man were also dumbfounded.


    "How crazy..."


    "However, I do have the confidence to be crazy."


    "A maniac without confidence is pretending to be a fool... But a maniac with confidence reminds me of my lost youth."


    The man in black smiled.


    The bent old man glanced at the man in black robe and said "bah" in his heart.


    "What a shameless thing, turning the corner to boast about yourself?"


    "This boy is obviously a bit of my style."


    The bent old man muttered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine striated area.


    The strong man on the ninth star stood up slowly.


    Boom!


    All the stars in the cave are trembling.


    Above the head, two perceptual clouds condense. Each perceptual cloud contains 100000 percepts. The perception is pure and condensed to the extreme, heavy as if filled with lead.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man''s eyes were fierce.


    No one dared to talk to him like this for many years. He gave Su Fu the opportunity to challenge. Su Fu refused. He dared to say that he was too weak.


    In the Jiuwen Dongtian Star area, occupy a Dongtian star.


    His strength ranks ninth in the whole practice place.


    Besides the other nine monsters, who dares to say he is weak?!


    Just a field, dare to be so rampant


    Not just this person.


    Above the other stars in the cave, a strong man opened his eyes.


    In his eyes, he was under great pressure. These pressures seemed to turn into starlight and came towards Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Around sufu, the energy flood is washed away.


    "I said... The ninth star is too weak."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    He was neither crazy nor forced. What he said was the truth.


    Xiaomeng said that his success rate of breaking through the extreme situation is only 30%. If he doesn''t find a good cave star, the probability of failure is too high.


    Su Fu doesn''t want to fail, so the ninth star is not his goal.


    In his eyes, the ninth star is indeed too weak.


    He never pretends to be forced.


    They always tell the truth and reason.


    Things that can be solved with elegance never use fists.


    "Crazy enough..."


    The man, on the contrary, calmed down at the moment.


    "I heard that you want to break the extreme situation. The ninth star is really weak... But you should act according to your ability."


    The man said faintly.


    "You can challenge the first star of the nine stripes. However, with your strength, you can''t sustain three moves without losing. Although you reach the limit of the realm, you are still the realm. The first star, the seven cloud Nebula realm, can make nearly four million perceptual bursts..."


    "The second star, the five cloud nebula, and the third star, are also five clouds."


    The man said, looking at Su Fu, he wanted to see the change of Su Fu''s face.


    There are still opportunities in polar territory, cross-border war, one cloud and two cloud nebula.


    Once you step into the three clouds, even if the field is extreme, there is no chance of winning.


    Those who occupy the stars in the cave are not those garbage nebulae outside. They are Tianjiao and monsters themselves.


    Each of them... Has the opportunity to step into the extreme of the star realm and surpass the existence of the star realm!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    What the man said is very reasonable.


    Su Fu actually understands this truth. His original purpose is not the first star.


    His goal is the fifth star!


    The rickety old man secretly revealed to him that he was asked to challenge the fifth star. The monster of the fifth star was the three cloud nebula. Su furuo did his best and might not be able to fight!


    Su Fu''s goal is also the fifth star.


    So he said the ninth star was too weak


    I''m serious.


    Su Fu looked at the ninth star man and shook his head.


    "I said, you are too weak..."


    Su Fu exhaled, then raised his hand and pointed to the fifth star.


    "My goal is... The fifth star."


    Huh?


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the nine stripe area changed slightly.


    The purpose of Su demon king is very clear.


    However, the monster of the fifth star, but the peak of the three cloud realm, is not so easy to deal with.


    In the void.


    The bent old man tapped with his bamboo stick and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This boy... Is young and frivolous, but he knows advance and retreat. He is a good seedling."


    The black robed man''s eyes also twinkled with appreciation, "if he chooses the first star, there will be no suspense in this war. The gap between the nebula realm itself is huge. He is frivolous, too crazy, that''s madness."


    Su Fu''s choice made them interested in continuing to wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth star?


    The man on the ninth star blinked.


    Then he narrowed his eyes.


    He sat down again and his breath was silent.


    "Well, since you have chosen the fifth star, go... However, if you lose, I will kill you... This is the price of your madness."


    The man said.


    Su Fu was stunned. He was quite reasonable.


    The strong people around also showed their eyes.


    Su demon king... Arrogant to the extreme!


    The fifth star, the monster in charge, is a three cloud peak nebula, with very strong strength.


    It''s only half a step away from the four clouds. The fourth perceptual cloud is almost completed.


    The demon king Su dared to choose each other.


    If Su Fu chose the sixth star, they would not be so surprised.


    Because the Tianjiao of the sixth star is also a three cloud nebula, but it has not reached its peak.


    The surrounding eyes stared at Su Fu.


    And Su Fu was too lazy to pay attention.


    Now that the goal has been set, he doesn''t waste time.


    His eyes turned and fell on the fifth star.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s cells began to tremble and tremble, and terrible power gushed out.


    Clench your fist and the air wave at the end of your fist will burst out again.


    Look at the fifth star.


    "Dare you fight?"


    Sufu road.


    The words are sonorous.


    WOW!


    On the companion star of the fifth star, a woman stood up.


    This is a very beautiful woman with sharp ears, blue eyes, hot figure and long bow. I think she should have the blood of the elves.


    She didn''t speak, and her beautiful face was as cold as ice.


    There is no doubt that her meaning is very clear. If you want to challenge the fifth star, you should pass her first.


    "Yanna, let him come."


    In the fifth star, the dishevelled man opened his mouth lightly.


    Su Fu raised his eyes and looked at the man. He was equally handsome, but his skin was dark and his temperament was evil.


    It is a little different from the white skin of the normal elves.


    "But..."


    The beautiful woman still wanted to talk, but she was stopped by the man with the fifth star.


    "In fact, I hope he can beat me. I also want to see how to break the extreme situation."


    The man smiled faintly.


    He stood up.


    The man is very tall and tall. He has been observed for two meters, and his breath is very evil.


    "But... I won''t let go, let alone leave my hand. Challenge me across five stars. If you lose, I will kill you."


    The man''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light and said.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    The whole body trembled slightly.


    It was a thrill of excitement. The man... Made him feel great pressure.


    The beautiful woman didn''t say anything more. She looked at the man infatuated, returned her companion stars and looked at the man.


    She doesn''t worry. In her heart, men won''t lose.


    Su helped her body move sideways and came on the ancient road of stars.


    The man stood on the fifth star, condescending, and the terrible pressure emanated from him.


    "Eight grain area, Su Fu."


    Sufu road.


    Self identification.


    "Nine stripes, the fifth star... Kai."


    Handsome man, said.


    Kay


    The name came out.


    In the practice field, many geniuses who watched the war through the mirror trembled.


    Many old members remember a very terrible man.


    "It''s him..."


    "He''s not dead yet. He still occupies a cave star!"


    "This crazy devil..."


    Many people lamented.


    Some newcomers couldn''t help asking, some curious about the origin of this handsome man.


    The old people didn''t hide, and they complained with complex emotions.


    Kai, the place of cultivation when he entered the realm, was somewhat like the demon king su. He fought all the way from one grain area to eight grain area.


    However, Kai is more crazy than Su demon king.


    He is called a mad devil. He is a bloody executioner. He kills countless people and is murderous.


    In a certain period of time.


    Kai, who first entered the inner circle, was besieged by many strong men in the five pattern area.


    And that war shocked countless people.


    On the ancient road paved with star fragments, a slender and handsome evil spirit figure came out of the mountain of corpses.


    The whole body is stained with blood. You can wring out blood when you twist your clothes.


    The whole five stripe area was slaughtered, shaking the high-rise of the death black hole.


    And the name of Kai is also a complete place of practice.


    However, since Kai entered the eight stripe area, he was completely silent. Many people thought he was wiped out by the stronger. Unexpectedly, he occupied a cave star and went to the three cloud nebula.


    In the void.


    The black robed man has a complex complexion.


    Kay, this is a young man who impressed him deeply.


    Carrying a deep blood feud and killing.


    When Su Fu meets him, if his will is not firm enough... I''m afraid he will lose soon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kai..."


    Su Fu whispered for a while. He didn''t know why. Just listening to the name made him feel a terrible blood coming to his face.


    This feeling is the first time.


    This man is extremely dangerous.


    "This little guy is the descendant of the dark elf family... Tut Tut, unexpectedly met the descendant of the dark elf family in the galaxy. Hasn''t this race been destroyed?"


    The sound of Xiaomeng''s milk filled his ears.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Dark elves?


    "This is a troubled race. In short, be careful... This little guy is very murderous!"


    The solemn reminder of Xiaomeng.


    Even Xiaomeng reminded him that Su Fu was more vigilant.


    Boom!


    Kai looked at Su Fu faintly. His eyes were dark purple. His slender body stepped out and immediately crossed the sky and floated in front of Su Fu.


    "I haven''t done it for several years since I killed the man who originally occupied the fifth star. Don''t let me down... I hope I can enjoy myself."


    Kay said faintly.


    On the other stars in the cave, everyone looked at Kai and showed a dignified color.


    The man of the ninth star is even more afraid with a wisp of fear.


    "OK."


    Su Fu nodded.


    When katon smiled, the man was really handsome and smiled very handsome.


    "I haven''t fought with the realm for a long time. The corpses in the realm that I killed at the beginning piled up and could circle the black hole of death."


    Kai smiled faintly.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    This man... Is so angry!


    Huh?!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s face shook.


    In front of us, there are plenty of people and illusions.


    Kay''s laughter had not dispersed.


    The body shape has approached the range of one meter around Su Fu.


    A wisp of dark knife awn, which slides from bottom to top, seems to split the space and wipe it quickly on Su Fu''s neck.


    Su Fu''s whole body froze for a moment.


    The fluff on the neck is instantly stiff and stands like a steel needle!


    At this moment, the terrible idea of death enveloped his whole body!


    PS: the third watch, let me have a meal. There will be another watch later!

 Chapter 455

    The dark blade is sharp and piercing. It is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. It suddenly gives a fatal blow.


    No one thought that Kai said to do it... He did it without any sign.


    One moment I was still talking and laughing, and the next moment I had already made a fatal blow to kill Su Fu!


    Three cloud Nebula territory, against a territory territory, actually chose to sneak attack and kill.


    Su Fu''s pores were tight and his fluff stood upright, as if he had been pressed into the ice water under the thick ice.


    Perception is like being pricked by a needle.


    with one ''s hair standing on end!


    "Assassin?!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. This silent move is very similar to the invisible Assassin''s method of killing people.


    A roar!


    His fists burst out a bright golden light.


    He dared not neglect or relax at all.


    This opponent is stronger than ever.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed.


    Su Fu''s palm blocked his neck and grabbed a dark knife that almost wiped his neck.


    It''s a black dagger. In fact, it can also be called a dagger.


    There are sharp bones on the back, as sharp as bone spurs.


    The blade is extremely sharp.


    Su Fu''s flesh is very strong, but when he grasped the short knife, his skin was cut and broken in an instant.


    Blood splashed out and splashed in the air.


    Su Fu''s blood is very bright red, emitting steaming heat, just like boiling hot water!


    Both bodies move sideways in the air.


    soundless and stirless.


    "It''s blocked."


    Kai''s handsome face almost stuck to Su Fu''s face, and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    Draw out the dagger and put it on the dark dagger without any blood.


    Su Fu''s eyes were dignified, and every cell was shaking.


    Kaida took out his long legs, swung them like a windmill in the air, and suddenly kicked them at Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Su Fu punched on the long leg.


    Kay''s body stood still.


    Su Fu... Was kicked out by a huge force and fell on the ancient road paved by star fragments.


    The fight between the two was only in an instant.


    However, the high court ruled.


    The fight between lightning and flint is dizzying.


    The strong people in the accompanying stars have very complex faces.


    Those who can occupy a cave star in the nine pattern area are monsters.


    Su demon king can beat yuan Fei with one punch, which doesn''t mean anything.


    Every monster on the cave star can kill yuan Fei with one move.


    The color in Yanna''s eyes flowed.


    Looking at Kay''s Bohemian back, there was a little infatuation in her beautiful eyes.


    He is still the man who came out of the sea of blood.


    Kai didn''t have a lot of nonsense. He just looked at Su Fu faintly.


    Although he is evil, he is not talkative.


    On the ancient road paved with star fragments, Su Fu stood up.


    Shook his hand.


    The wound on the palm has healed.


    After drinking a lot of frightening juice, Su Fu''s physical recovery speed is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "So strong."


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at Kai.


    In the dark pupil, a little excitement is blooming.


    Kai looked down at Su Fu.


    Look at each other.


    Each other seems to see their own figures from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    They are the same people.


    Each has its own stick, are carrying a huge secret.


    Kay sighed.


    "If you can, I really hope you can break the extreme situation. It''s a pity..."


    "We should not place our hopes on the weak."


    Kay moved.


    The figure became blurred again in the air.


    In a moment, he turned into eighteen figures.


    This should be a body method.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Throw out the old Yin pen. The old Yin pen is as fast as lightning to every illusory figure.


    But they all pass through.


    All wrong?!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fragments of the stars burst.


    Kay''s long and narrow leg was pulled to the ground. There was a hole in the depression of Xingchen ancient road.


    That position was originally where Su Fu stood.


    Su Fu dodged and fought back boldly.


    His knees and elbows swung at Kay''s head.


    Their figures became very blurred in an instant. In a second, they collided dozens of times!


    In the physical competition, Su Fu didn''t have an advantage.


    Even in the nebula realm, Su Fu''s flesh is not weak, because his flesh has been baptized by the shock juice and has obtained the increase of dream pattern carving. The flesh in the general Nebula realm is like mud in front of him.


    "The flesh is strong enough, but this level is far from enough..."


    "What about the power of the extreme?"


    Kaili stood in place and said faintly.


    His words had just fallen, and then his eyebrows frowned.


    A sonic boom exploded.


    A golden light suddenly flickered on his side, like a burst of gorgeous fireworks!


    "Divine elephant fist!"


    Every cell in Su Fu''s body was shaking and spewing blood energy.


    Above the fist, the golden awn shines.


    Su Fu''s whole person seemed to turn into a divine elephant, raising his nose and roaring at the stars!


    The explosion of millions of points of perception!


    At this moment, it shows incisively and vividly!


    Kai''s dagger swung and collided with Su Fu''s divine elephant fist!


    Boom!


    Kai''s body, like a figure bumped by a big truck, burst out.


    It flew out of the ancient path of the starry sky and hit a companion star.


    The strong man on the accompanying star was surprised and quickly took it away.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and his eyes were indifferent.


    The sight fell on the companion stars with a big pit.


    That punch just now, he hit the extreme situation.


    The general cloud Nebula may have been smashed by Su Fu long ago.


    Wow.


    The rubble flew over.


    Kay climbed out of the pit, a little embarrassed, and his long hair was scattered on his shoulders.


    "Extreme power... Really extraordinary."


    Kay said faintly.


    Su Futong''s hole shrinks.


    Unharmed?


    Kay looked embarrassed, but in fact he didn''t leave any injuries at all.


    The people around also sighed.


    Some of the strong men in the accompanying stars looked at Kay fanatically.


    Too strong!


    Worthy of being the monster occupying the fifth star.


    Even if the Su demon king has the extreme power of the realm, he can''t hurt him.


    As for the strong men in the cave stars, their faces were indifferent as usual, which seemed not surprising at all.


    Far away.


    The little dream floats in the air and the pacifier doesn''t blow.


    Staring at the battle.


    The dark elves, a very rare race, should have been extinct in the starry sky. Unexpectedly, there are still descendants left.


    Many people don''t know how the dark elves died out.


    Historical records of some major forces.


    At first, there was a war between the dark elves and the elves. After the defeat, they were expelled to the wild star domain by the elves.


    The elves did not intend to exterminate.


    However, no one thought, but after ten years, when the queen of the elves came to the wild star domain, what she saw was only the bones of the dark elves.


    The whole race, total destruction, total extinction.


    Since then, the dark elves have become the taboo of the elves, and even the taboo of the star domain where the elves are located.


    "No matter what deep hatred this guy bears, Su Fu, you have to win. Only by winning him can you have a chance to occupy the stars in the cave and break the polar barrier!"


    Xiaomeng bit her teeth.


    Unfortunately, judging from the short fight just now, Su Fu is obviously much weaker.


    Kay didn''t do his best at all.


    In the land of practice, all those who watch through the mirror fall into silence.


    They expect Su demon king to work miracles.


    However, it is really too difficult.


    Kai''s record was more terrible than that of the Soviet demon king.


    That''s a murderous devil, killing a terrible devil in the whole five stripe area!


    ¡­¡­


    Kiah looked at sufu, and then he floated.


    Hum


    Kay''s eyes exuded a dark glow, and his eyes completely turned dark.


    Hair began to spread, one by one, like noodles in boiling water.


    Around the body.


    Perception spreads and slowly condenses.


    Three perceptual clouds floated out and blurred around his body


    "Make a quick decision..."


    Kay said faintly.


    In his eyes, Su Fu was just like that.


    The polar realm is just a realm.


    Boom!


    Sense the roar.


    Repressed perception makes the air cry with unbearable burden.


    Kay''s body disappeared.


    Turned into a black line, like a beam of light, fast as lightning, approaching Su Fu!


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    This time, there is no psychedelic phantom, there is a simple and rough speed!


    "War!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were filled with a burning sense of war.


    Powerful opponent, let him also blood boiling.


    When the Vientiane sutra was opened, Su Fu''s body was more than four meters high, nearly five meters high, like a little giant!


    Every inch of the skin of the body contains great power.


    Facing the speed of Kai''s explosion.


    Su Fu gave a long roar, and four ancient colossus stood in the starry sky, stepping on the stars and roaring at the Galaxy!


    One punch!


    The fist left only a shadow!


    Boom!


    The explosion was sudden, and the majestic energy spread out at the center of the collision between the two!


    Wow


    The stars were flying in pieces, and a deep pit with a diameter of one kilometer emerged.


    Su Fu''s legs ploughed out two small mounds on the ground.


    Kay disappeared again.


    Tens of kilometers away.


    There was a burst of sound, and Kai''s figure suddenly appeared. It still turned into a black light and came quickly!


    Su Fu was happy and fearless. He hit a punch and burst out!


    Boom!


    Explosion again!


    Pit reappearance.


    Su Fu''s body was hit and fell in the distance.


    As soon as he got up, Kai turned into a black light and roared at high speed from dozens of kilometers away. The farther the distance, the longer the acceleration time left to Kai, just like the energy storage of bite teeth!


    Boom!


    A torrent of energy rippled away.


    The rubble was lifted and rolled!


    Su Fu''s body, like a hill, is deep into the ground.


    Kay''s attack did not stop.


    From all directions, he punched and pressed Su Fu alive.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu spewed blood from his mouth.


    But his eyes are more and more bright.


    Kai didn''t use pure physical strength, but combined with the perception belonging to the nebula and unique strength. Su Fu guessed that it should be the power of blood.


    Su Fu felt that he couldn''t catch Kai''s figure at all.


    Su Fu''s blood boils.


    A little blood gas filled his body.


    Qi and blood are getting stronger and stronger.


    His eyes rolled, and after being attacked again and again, he began to be able to catch Kai''s speed.


    "See..."


    Sue twisted her neck and her eyes were like bright stars.


    The three gods roared.


    Su Fu hit three punches in one direction!


    Boom!


    Kai was shocked, and he bounced out unbelievably. His body rolled over and landed steadily.


    He was surprised that Su Fu could see through his attack direction


    This guy... Grew up in battle?!


    But... What if you see through?


    Kay picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    His hand was raised and the dagger fell into his hand.


    The body turned into black light again and approached Su Fu.


    Seeing through doesn''t mean you can stop it


    Pooh!


    The dagger passed silently, and Su Fu''s body suddenly splashed blood.


    The blood was hot and sprinkled on the ground.


    Sue helped her body move.


    But his speed is a beat slower than Kai.


    After several fights, Su Fu was covered with knife marks and blood.


    Is the three cloud Nebula so strong?


    There seems to be no suspense about the battle.


    It''s a unilateral killing.


    The crowd shook their heads.


    In the void.


    The bent old man frowns, which he doesn''t want to see.


    If Su Fu fails, isn''t the Vientiane monument smashed in vain?


    The man in black has no words. Obviously, he doesn''t seem to be optimistic about Su Fu.


    The precipitation in recent years... Kai has become stronger again.


    "This smelly boy, take out the spirit of breaking the God monument!" The bent old man beat his bamboo stick in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood swept.


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of blood mist.


    How strong.


    Compared with the three gods, Yao Tu and others are much better.


    Kai''s every move broke out to two million points


    Almost completely crush sufu.


    Is it really useful to pursue extreme situations?


    The gap is so big


    Su Fu''s thinking is a little disordered.


    From the earth to today''s practice place


    Su Fu has never had such a hesitating state of mind.


    He may have met strong opponents, but they were suppressed by him, and he was not so desperate.


    This feeling is hard to express.


    Is there a gap in power levels?


    Perceived combat skills are like thin paper in front of Kai''s man.


    Even if the power of Vientiane has no advantage in front of Kai''s speed.


    The mind swayed slightly.


    Pooh!


    Kay''s knife hit again.


    Huh?


    Kai frowned and felt that Su Fu''s state didn''t seem right.


    He saw the confusion in Su Fu''s eyes.


    This confusion made him squint.


    He also had this feeling. At the beginning, he attacked the nine stripe area with the territory and ended in a disastrous defeat.


    Confused, doubt yourself


    Boom!


    Kai fell to the ground, and the dark dagger shook in his hand, as if he had thrown out a knife flower.


    "Just like you... You also want to break the extreme situation. Without absolute faith in yourself, in the face of the oppression of the rules of the universe, you... Will collapse in an instant."


    Kay said faintly.


    "Instead of losing to the rules of the universe, it''s better to give up now."


    Kai''s words fell and his breath surged again.


    Perceive the sudden collapse of the cloud.


    His body turned into a black light.


    Raise the dagger


    Aim straight at Su Fu''s throat!


    The little dream in the distance was extremely nervous and clenched his fleshy fist.


    Miscalculation!


    Su Fu walked all the way. It was so smooth!


    Lacking the honing of a real strong enemy, I now encounter the night elf family and fall into self doubt!


    If you can''t carry it this time.


    Su Fu may be completely silent!


    But Xiaomeng is a little weak. This time, she can only help herself to carry the trouble!


    Although it is a battle, it is also a transformation of state of mind!


    If you can resist the past and meet a strong enemy next time, you will have no fear in your heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Killing intention made Su Fu''s hair stand on end.


    Su Fu was confused in front of him. He seemed to see the collapsed earth and human bodies stacked like mountains


    The picture gave him a fright.


    He can''t sink like this. If he sinks, Xiaomeng will fly away from the earth with the dream family spacecraft at that time, and the end of the earth will be as he imagined just now!


    Hum


    A little cold light shines from the darkness!


    Su Fu''s blood surged all over her.


    He shouldn''t just give up!


    What is the strongest person on earth?


    It''s toughness!


    Rising in adversity is heaven''s pride!


    Su Fu gave a low roar!


    The picture in front of him suddenly became clear. It was kena''s knife that wanted to cut his throat.


    "Little slave!"


    Su Fu roars!


    Blood clings to the eyes.


    Perception explodes!


    Four materialized dreams emerge and go towards Kay''s oppression in turn!


    Four hell nightmares, let''s block Kay''s action!


    Huh?


    Kay''s mind was drawn in an instant.


    However, Kai, who has a sea of corpses and blood, will not be affected by the four hell nightmares. The bloody pictures he has seen are more terrible than hell!


    A pause of less than 0.1 second.


    Kai''s killing intention continues to burst out in his eyes!


    However, 0.1 second


    that''s enough!


    "Boo!!!"


    A slave cry!


    The sound of trumpets and suona resounded through the courtyard, and it was too late to appear.


    The little slave''s big knife swung out quickly and cut at Kai.


    On Su Fu''s body, the golden dream pattern glittered, and blood was surging in the dense wound.


    In the bright red blood, there is a little golden light!


    Under the control of Su Fu''s perception, the old Yin pen blocked his neck.


    A sound of steel rubbing, sparks splashing!


    Blocked Kay''s fatal blow!


    The little slave used all his strength to eat juice and cut it off with a knife.


    Kaiben wanted to escape, but he was shocked to find that this knife blocked his escape space


    However, in front of Su Fu, his eyes became clear and firm, and Kai''s mind was slightly shaken by his unparalleled will.


    This guy


    Roar!


    A dragon roared.


    A purple light burst out!


    The little purple dragon appeared on Su Fu''s shoulder. As soon as he shook his tail, the purple dragon''s tail slapped on Kai''s face.


    Boom!


    Xiao Nu''s knife suddenly cut Zhongkai.


    Kay''s body bounced out.


    Sue, step on it!


    The ground cracked.


    The flesh with golden dream patterns is like a burst of golden light.


    With a fist swing, a golden God appeared, threatening the power of all phenomena of the dream pattern and the power of a million points of perception, causing the void to tremble!


    Dong!


    One punch, hit Kay!


    Golden energy ripples spread around Kai''s body.


    Dark blood, splashing out!


    Kai''s body suddenly flew upside down!


    An instant reversal of the situation


    Let everyone in the nine stripe area look dull!


    The beautiful fairy woman Yanna on the fifth star suddenly stood up.


    The monsters sitting on other stars in the cave are also suddenly frozen!


    PS: the fourth change! 18000 words, ask for a ticket! Ask for a reward!!

 Chapter 456

    The Su demon king began to fight back?


    The change of the situation only occurred between lightning and flint, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Kai... Was hit by Su Fu!


    Kay... Bleeding!


    Su Fu was covered with golden dream patterns, and the virtual shadows of four ancient giant elephants were suspended on the sky. His Qi and blood were running continuously, and his perception was also wrapped around his body.


    The wounds all over the body quickly recovered and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a little broken golden blood flowed through the bright red blood.


    Su Fu''s eyes were calm.


    His mind was clear. At that moment, his state of mind changed.


    It is a deep transformation of the mind.


    All the way, he walked very smoothly.


    In addition to his ten-year nightmare on earth, Su Fu has not suffered much since he stepped into the road of cultivation, nor has he encountered too strong enemies.


    He has the inheritance of big dreams on earth, and has little dreams to assist and guide him when he steps into the cosmic dream ruins.


    He has been galloping on the right road, no obstacles, no obstacles.


    Shun made Su Fu''s heart swell.


    Xiao Meng said, let Su Fu break the extreme situation, and Su Fu didn''t actually take it as one thing.


    He felt sure of success.


    Even if there was only a 30% chance, Su Fu thought he would be able to seize the 30% chance.


    The battle with Kai made Su Fu understand that everything was not so easy.


    Even if he has mastered the power of the extreme state, it is not so easy and easy to occupy a cave star.


    The little purple dragon was suspended beside Su Fu.


    Su Fu raised his hand. He felt a surge of powerful power in his flesh.


    This may be what Xiaomeng said about the power of blood.


    Without the power of this blood, Su Fu might have been directly wiped off by Kai just now.


    Kay is strong.


    This is a strong enemy, a gifted demon and a firm mind.


    Such an opponent is very powerful.


    The little purple dragon fell on Su Fu''s shoulder, and his dark golden eyes exuded ferocity.


    Although he looks like a dragon in front of Su Fu, in fact, he has the blood of the dragon family and the fierce temperament of the dragon family.


    The little slave also floated beside Su Fu, carrying a big knife. On his beautiful face, there were two lines of clear tears flowing down.


    "Oh!"


    As if asking, how much startling juice can you give if you cut this guy.


    Far away.


    The rubble rolled.


    Kai''s figure climbed up from the ruins.


    There was a deep fist print on his body, but the fist print was recovering quickly.


    Kay''s flesh is not bad.


    "Your mood... Has changed."


    Kai raised his head, wiped his hair with his hands, tied it tightly, and left a horsetail.


    Su Fu''s blow left him a wound.


    He''s bleeding.


    Kai''s eyes turned and fell on the little purple dragon, and then on the little slave.


    "This dream spirit... Is a little interesting."


    Kay sighed softly and said.


    But... So what?


    The faces of the people around changed, because they were shocked to find that Kai''s breath had changed.


    A little repressed blood flowed out, as if turned into a vortex, circling around Kai''s body.


    The next moment, the terrible killing intention was released from Kai.


    It''s like releasing the devil at the bottom of my heart.


    This killing intention is like walking through the sea of corpses and blood. It is like the blood river of Jedi, surging out, completely drowning and covering people.


    "Kill!"


    Kay''s cold way.


    Although he wanted to see how the so-called breaking the pole was.


    But... He won''t choose to release water.


    The opportunity he got to break the extreme situation because he released water shows that Su Fu is not qualified to break the extreme situation at all.


    Boom!


    Kay moved.


    The body passed through a residual shadow and burst out quickly.


    The terrible killing intention seemed to form a vague figure behind him.


    A figure formed entirely by killing.


    Kay, this time, the fire is really on.


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    With a dragon roar, the little purple dragon turned into armor and covered Su Fu''s body.


    The little slave also swung a big knife and cut it down suddenly.


    However, this time, Kai broke her knife intention blockade.


    Covered with purple armor, Su Fu''s eyes were frozen and motionless as a mountain.


    He is not as fast as Kay.


    His only advantage may be in power, although he has only a million eruptions.


    However, this explosion that touches the millions of poles cannot be simply regarded as the explosion of millions of perception.


    Boom!


    Su Fu calmed down.


    In the face of the killing intention swept by Kai, he remained as motionless as a mountain.


    His heart was full of power, and his senses were trembling slightly.


    Stand where you are, push out your fist and hit the divine elephant fist.


    Purple and gold glitter at the same time.


    Su Fu, who was covered with purple dragon armor, was like a god of war on the star river.


    Every move with unparalleled prestige!


    Boom!


    The ripples of energy burst.


    Su Fu''s body shook slightly, but he continued to hit the second punch.


    Kai''s body tumbled to the ground and burst again.


    With the intention of killing, the dark short knife in his hand suddenly waved out.


    The bloody blade swept the world and burst out with unparalleled killing intention.


    This is the real Kai, who is murderous and cruel like the devil!


    Su Fu''s second punch, hit.


    Dong!


    Fist and blade hit together!


    The stars and gravel under Su Fu''s feet exploded one after another, and his body trembled.


    The purple dragon armor was dim.


    The little slave swung a big knife and waved it quickly.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    She is helping Su Fu sweep the array, trying to block Kai''s money.


    However, Kai was not shrouded by her sword intention at all. Kai, who had suffered a loss once, would not choose the second time.


    Hit Kay twice.


    Su Fu''s fist was already bloody, and a little blood was spilled continuously.


    Hot blood, dripping on the stars.


    The energy droplets splashed down are evaporated and the dense white gas is transpiration.


    The white gas was soon soaked by the blood color and turned into a blood mist. It looks like the picture is extremely terrible!


    Kay landed.


    It was beyond his expectation that he could not kill Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s toughness is too strong.


    Although Su Fu took every knife reluctantly.


    Millions of people broke out, and Su Fu suffered heavy losses every time when he broke out with a knife of more than two million.


    Of course, Kay is not easy.


    His hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    "Come again!"


    Kiah put out his tongue and licked his lips, showing an excited smile.


    Body shape, burst out again.


    His knife suddenly waved at Su Fu.


    Suddenly waving from bottom to top.


    A bloody blade is blatantly thin!


    As if to cut everything!


    Bloody Dao Mang, with unparalleled killing intention, crosses the void.


    This knife has reached nearly three million points of perception!


    This is the limit Kai can reach.


    He''s just a three cloud nebula. It''s a monster to burst out at this level!


    Even an ordinary five cloud Nebula may not reach nearly three million perceptual bursts!


    The faces of the people around him were extremely dignified.


    On the accompanying stars, every strong man shows a look of fanaticism.


    Kai is too strong. This strength is qualified to impact the fourth star!


    Yanna''s beautiful eyes reveal the color of fine awn and infatuation. This man is the myth that she will never lose in her mind!


    Other monsters on the stars in the cave are extremely afraid.


    Kai''s strength is beyond their belief.


    In the practice field.


    The strong men who watched the war through the mirror were silent.


    Even across the mirror image, they can feel the terror that broke out in kaina''s last knife.


    Too strong!


    Su demon king... Is going to lose.


    What about the extreme situation?


    The extreme state of domain state is domain state after all.


    The nebula realm is a higher-level force


    However, they were also amazed by Su Fu''s strength.


    Even the three gods, Yao Tuzhi''s stay, the cross-border war and the cloud Nebula in the star area of Jiuwen cave will be killed by the second.


    However, the demon king Su can fight against the three cloud monster!


    Even if you lose


    Su demon king is also very strong!


    It can also be called monster first-class.


    In the void.


    The bent old man narrowed his one eye.


    Su Fu rose in adversity and changed his mood, which surprised him.


    However, the transformation of state of mind can not control this war. In terms of hard power, Su Fu is really not as good as Kai.


    If Su Fu wants to win, he must find a breakthrough.


    But how easy is it to find Kai''s breakthrough?


    This man is a murderous man and will hardly leave any flaws.


    The man in black was silent.


    He opened the mirror image and thought that other people in the practice field could see Su Fu''s counter attack and lay a nine pattern cave star.


    However, now it is somewhat counterproductive.


    Su furuo was defeated.


    The names of those monsters in the nine grain area will be more solid.


    Others under the nine stripes may be frustrated and dare not attack the nine stripes.


    "In fact, Su Fu doesn''t have no chance..."


    The man in black looked at the battle between Su Fu and Kai and said faintly.


    The bent one eyed old man was stunned and looked at him.


    "Although it has been silent for several years, Kai has hidden this defect and made up for it, but this defect has not disappeared..."


    Black robed humanity.


    "Kai was defeated because of this. I just don''t know if Su Fu can find this shortcoming."


    ¡­¡­


    Third knife!


    Too strong!


    Three million point perception burst!


    Almost burst Sue!


    Even if the Purple Dragon Armor covered his body, Su Fu still felt that his whole body was like being pressed at the bottom of the mountain, and every cell had to be crushed.


    God elephant fist, there are three fists.


    The third punch, without reservation, was thrown without fancy.


    That knife, like gorgeous fireworks, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Fist and knife collide again!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist, flesh and blood were cut off like a layer, and thick white bones emerged.


    Blood was bubbling.


    The Purple Dragon Armor also began to show cracks


    Boom!


    Blow up!


    The terrible Dao Qi turned into a hemispherical shape and shrouded Su Fu in it. Tens of thousands of Dao Qi burst out in this Dao mang.


    Dazzling.


    Blow everyone''s eyes.


    This move, the fourth star monsters feel the pressure.


    The name of Kai, under this war, set off waves in the practice land again!


    The fall of one legend represents the rise of another.


    The defeat of Su demon king recreated Kai''s reputation.


    However, the outcome is unknown for the time being.


    Xiaomeng loosened her clenched fist.


    Sighed.


    Su Fu''s state of mind was sublimated in the battle, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, Kai is worthy of the descendant of higher people such as the dark elf family, and his strength is really strong.


    Su furuo wants to win, unless he wakes up his heavenly master''s blood when facing Yao Tu.


    Otherwise


    It''s basically hard to turn over.


    There are too many levels of power.


    Three million eruptions, against a million eruptions, completely crush.


    Xiaomeng also doubted himself at this time.


    Is she too ambitious to choose such a strong opponent for Su Fu


    It may be that after learning about Su Fu''s Heavenly Master''s blood, Xiaomeng''s requirements for Su Fu''s training have been raised to a higher level.


    Originally, Xiaomeng just wanted Su Fu to reach the extreme state.


    And now


    But I hope Su Fu can break the extreme situation.


    The long eyelashes trembled and looked at the scattered hemispherical knife gas area.


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    A deep pit with a diameter of one kilometer emerged, and many star fragments were melted and accumulated around.


    The sabre gas is still raging, and many star fragments are cut into pieces.


    Su Fu stood in place, his head held high, his chest trembled violently like an exhaust box, and blood escaped from his mouth.


    The Purple Dragon Armor on the body has been fragmented, and small pieces have been falling from it.


    The purple light vibrated.


    The little purple dragon recovered his appearance, covered with knife marks and scars, lying on Su Fu''s shoulder, panting white heat in the dragon''s nose.


    The golden dream patterns on Su Fu''s body seemed dim.


    This war... Really pushed him to the limit.


    Blood wrapped around Su Fu''s whole body, and blood stains slid down his face and splashed on the ground.


    The edge of the pit.


    Kiah stood with a knife in his hand.


    His body was slender, his face was cold, with a characteristic coldness.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    He has to break the extreme situation. How can he just give up?


    How big the heart is, how big the universe is


    Now that he has chosen to fight Kai, he will not regret it and will go all out.


    The little slave fell behind Su Fu.


    The little purple dragon was dying, turned into purple light and disappeared.


    Instead, the cat jumped up and squatted on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Buzz!


    Su Fu''s perception surged.


    Then, the eye of the dream family launched.


    "Meow!"


    The cat mother let out a cat cry.


    Kai, standing at the edge of the pit, frowned slightly.


    "Are you still a dream tattooer?"


    A guy like Su Fu with a violent body can be a dream tattooer


    It''s a little against the rules.


    Su Fu wiped the blood from his face and smiled faintly.


    He didn''t speak.


    Raise your hand.


    At the next moment, dream patterns intertwined in front of him. Dream patterns... In fact, they are what Su Fu is best at.


    Body art, body... Has always been a minor.


    Kaiyang starts with cold eyes.


    He didn''t like the dream tattoo master, because he was defeated by the dream tattoo master for the first time.


    Although, after the silence, he rose again, slaughtered the Dreamweaver and won the nine pattern cave stars.


    However, that kind of memory still made him reluctant to recall.


    Synchronized with the cat''s dream eyes.


    Su Fu raised his hand, felt like a knife, and engraved dream patterns in the void.


    This is the dream pattern of the dream family, and each one is full of miracles.


    Su Fu''s eyes were floating and sinking, as if there were stars flowing. He stared at Kai galloping towards him calmly.


    Staring at Kai''s pupil, looking at the struggle that flashed in the depths of Kai''s pupil


    The next moment.


    Four dreams emerge behind.


    Countless senses are pulled away.


    Su Fu''s bloody fingers beat and constructed one dream pattern after another in front of him.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s perception is exhausted to the limit.


    However, he still didn''t stop.


    Almost.


    His fingers crossed the void, and dream lines floated and sank.


    I don''t know when Su Fu''s eyes of the dream family were covered with a light golden mist.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, all dream patterns became flexible.


    Boom!


    A total of 600 dream patterns were constructed by Su Fu without reservation.


    Built a misty world.


    Kay''s murderous spirit is boiling and fearless.


    Holding a short knife, he boldly entered the misty dream pattern world built by Su Fu.


    Start the last confrontation between the two!

 Chapter 457

    Six hundred dream patterns


    For ordinary four grade dream tattooers, construction is just a matter of breathing.


    The four grade dream tattoo master can construct 10000 ordinary dream tattoos.


    Six hundred roads are not difficult at all.


    Unlike Su Fu, he built the most powerful dream family dream patterns in the cosmic dream ruins, which is very difficult to build.


    Su Fu now only mastered 600 ways. After chewing a star grass, he barely built it.


    Su Fu''s body was staggering.


    There are blood bubbles in the mouth and nose.


    Dream tattooer consumes spirit, perception and soul power. Once injured, the whole person will be as depressed as heaven and kidney deficiency.


    No matter how strong his physical body is, once he feels hurt, he will also bear unspeakable pain.


    There was a thin layer of golden fog in his eyes. Su Fu didn''t know what the golden fog was, but it was because of the emergence of the golden fog that he constructed the last dozens of dream patterns.


    Moreover, every dream pattern seems to be very kind to him, like blending with his blood.


    An unspeakable wonderful feeling.


    Su Fu sat on the ground, bowed his head and gasped.


    The cat''s mother lay on his shoulder, and there was blood flowing down the cat''s eyes.


    But


    Although the cat''s mother was tired, her cat''s eyes and pupils seemed to have changed slightly under the moisture of the golden fog.


    The original scattered starlight began to condense into one, just like the kaleidoscope eyes of little dream.


    Of course, compared with the kaleidoscope pupil of Xiaomeng, it is much simpler.


    The eye of the dream family seems to start the evolution of the first form at this moment.


    Of course, this evolution will take some time, and Su Fu didn''t pay attention.


    At the moment, he has no other spirit to pay attention to these.


    His golden eyes stared at Kai who fell into the dream world he built.


    actually.


    From the beginning of the fight, Su Fu knew that relying solely on physical strength, he might not be Kai''s opponent.


    Kay is so strong that he can even be called perfect.


    It seems that because of racial blood, Kai is not weak in strength, perfect in speed, and far superior in comprehension.


    But


    Su Fu has been observing.


    He was stabbed three times by Kai with his hard strength.


    In fact, he is also observing Kai. He knows that without a perfect person, everyone will have shortcomings.


    The only difference is to hide the shortcomings between good and bad.


    Kai hides his shortcomings well, but... Hiding well doesn''t mean there is No.


    Su Fu vomited a blood mist.


    The bloody palm was raised.


    A fierce press.


    The whole dream world... The wind and cloud move!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng''s eyes burst out!


    "The boy... Remember he''s a dream tattooer!"


    Xiaomeng provokes at the corner of his mouth and sees that Su Fu has been fighting against Kai with his flesh. Xiaomeng almost thinks that Su Fu has forgotten his identity as a dream tattooer.


    In fact, Su Fu''s strongest is the means of dream tattoo master.


    After all, the blood of Heavenly Master, this is the inside story of Su Fu!


    "However, Su Fu''s dream pattern method didn''t reach the extreme. It was very difficult for Kai. He had only one chance. If he lost, he really lost. This should be the last fight between the two."


    Little dream coagulated.


    Since her rebirth, although she has little combat experience, the memory of her previous life can still see the changes in the situation.


    In the void.


    The bent old man also took a deep breath.


    "Are you going to fight the last battle with dream patterns?"


    The old man flashed in his eyes.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern level is not low.


    After all, Zuo Cao, who can be praised by Xinghai, is naturally very strong.


    But


    Kay''s mind and perseverance are too firm.


    Through the sea of corpses and blood, through countless killings


    If Su Fu wants to influence Kai through the dream constructed by the dream pattern, the success rate is very low.


    The man in black took a deep breath.


    From watching the war to now, he was moved for the first time.


    His eyes locked on Su Fu through his black robe. Looking at Su Fu''s bloody face, his emotions were a little complicated.


    He didn''t know if Su Fu really noticed it, or if the blind cat met a dead mouse.


    "Kai''s only failure in the practice field was to lose to the dream tattoo master."


    Black robed humanity.


    He knows a lot about Kay.


    The dark elves, in his capacity, naturally know.


    How rare this blood is.


    "Kai''s killing heart is full. It''s not so easy to be affected." The bent old man tapped the bamboo stick and said.


    "What does killing heart mean? The sharper the heart is, the more fragile the heart is. The purpose of killing is only to hide the expression of inner vulnerability. " The man in black shook his head.


    "In terms of strength, Su Fu can never be Kai''s opponent, but... If he attacks the heart, he may not be able to win. Kai''s only weakness is his state of mind." Black robed humanity.


    ¡­¡­


    Kay walked slowly.


    The sky is raining. The rain is incomparably cold. Every drop of rain seeps into people, making people feel cold.


    Kai''s eyes were filled with blood. He glanced around and frowned slightly.


    "It''s useless. It''s just a dream. It won''t affect me."


    Kay whispered faintly.


    His words were full of confidence.


    Over the years, he specialized in cultivating his state of mind and turned his state of mind into a solid, solid soup. He knew this was his weakness.


    The responsibility on his shoulders prevented him from exposing this obvious weakness.


    That time he was defeated by Mengwen master was a thorn in his heart forever.


    Over the years, he spent far more time in his state of mind than in his practice of self-cultivation.


    Otherwise, now he may have been qualified to hit the first star in the nine stripe area.


    Look around coldly.


    Kay''s heart did not fluctuate and would not waver at all.


    He also knew that this should be the last confrontation between him and Su Fu.


    If he can break his dream, Su Fu will lose.


    The problem now is to solve this dream


    He wants to see what dreams Su Fu has built for him?


    The rain dripped down from the sky and the clouds were dark.


    Kai frowned and looked up at the sky.


    The raindrops began small, gradually enlarged in his pupils, and finally burst in his pupils.


    The picture in front of me suddenly became blurred.


    When the line of sight becomes clear.


    Kay saw everything around him.


    This is a cold and towering dark castle.


    The castle wall, towering into the clouds, is engraved with dark black dream patterns!


    Kay stood at the top of the city wall and let himself be washed by the rain.


    "This is..."


    Kay''s pupils don''t shrink.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, thunder burst out.


    Torn the dark clouds.


    Light up the world.


    In the thunder light, Kai saw the picture in the dark castle clearly.


    The castle is like a bottomless abyss, dark as if the devil opened his mouth and wanted to choose people to eat!


    And the thunder lights everything up.


    In the castle, there are mountains of corpses


    Countless bodies, scattered in disorder.


    Dark skin, hair washed by rain and stuck to the skin.


    Corpses piled up like mountains, layer after layer pressed in the castle.


    The rain ran across Kay''s face.


    His body began to shake violently, like chaff


    His eyes shrunk as small as beans.


    Every pore is tightly closed and every fluff stands up.


    This is a picture he is very familiar with, which flows in his memory all the time.


    It was an untouchable nightmare in the bottom of his heart.


    He forced himself to forget, and he had already thought he had forgotten.


    But at this moment, the picture has become so clear that it is clearer than any previous dream.


    The sea of corpses and blood is as terrible as magic!


    Boom!


    Kai stood on the wall, his slender legs kneeling directly on the ground.


    The short knife in his hand fell off and fell to the ground.


    The thunder disappeared, and everything in the circular Castle became dark again, completely invisible.


    However, Kai''s mood was hard to calm for a long time.


    The corpses of countless clansmen piled up like mountains, and the blood filled his nose. The smell of decay made his soul rot.


    The nightmare picture like hell made Kai cover his face, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Damn dream


    Why is it so clear?!


    He has sealed everything!


    Su Fu... Is that him?!


    That guy... Peeped into his dreams? Let him see this nightmare picture again.


    Thunder light reproduction.


    The dense corpses became clear again in the thunder light.


    Kai''s body shook, and he felt countless eyes staring at him.


    Those eyes came from the corpse in the pit.


    His people are watching him, staring at him.


    Wow


    Kay''s body began to tilt and kept falling towards the center of the castle.


    The knife slid down the wall, fell into the body and was swallowed by the body.


    Kay''s eyes were full of fear.


    "I don''t want to go in..."


    He used to spend countless efforts to climb out of millions of corpses, but now he has to put him back?


    He won''t!


    He dare not!


    He is the only blood of the dark elf family left in the world, but the real nightmare in his heart is the body of the dark elf family.


    Kay climbed out of the wall like crazy.


    Fingers pulled on the cold Castle bricks and tiles and made finger marks.


    Blood splashed, I don''t know the pain.


    However.


    His icy arms grabbed his legs.


    Kay looks back.


    Saw familiar faces.


    It was his mother, a lifeless mother, who grabbed his leg like a walking corpse.


    Pull him among the dead.


    Dead people are his nightmare.


    He was pulled into it, and the walking mother took him and pressed him.


    Like protecting him at the beginning, put him under his body.


    The smelly blood flowed through Kay''s wide open eyes full of fear and hatred.


    His eyes are huge.


    The blood stained his eyes and turned everything he saw into blood.


    The thunder continued to blow in the sky.


    He saw figures standing on the wall.


    Those figures, under the thunder light, let Kai catch


    The cold black scales were full of cold killing intention. The blood of the dark elf family trickled down the gap of the black scales, splashed on the ground and splashed.


    Kay''s pupils shrink to the extreme!


    He was crushed among the dead, see!


    The executioner of the dark elves!


    This is the first time he saw the culprit in a nightmare!


    However.


    The picture came to an abrupt end.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s perception wavered and the golden fog in his eyes dispersed.


    The cat mother closed her cat''s eyes, and blood and tears spilled from her eyes.


    Su Fu knelt on one knee and gasped.


    He took out a star grass, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it for a while, dried up his tingling nerves, like a desert moistened by rain.


    Su Fu didn''t care.


    He raised his head, and blood beads penetrated from the corners of his eyes, staring at the dream pattern world that began to collapse.


    The dream lines of the dream family disappeared.


    Kai''s figure, also in it, slowly emerged.


    Su Fu stared.


    The little slave was carrying a ghost knife and stared at him with great anger.


    Xiaomeng also stared.


    Everyone around is watching.


    Everyone present knows that the situation of Kai in Mengwen determines the outcome of the war.


    Everyone is curious.


    Including the bent old man and the man in black in the void.


    On the companion planet of the fifth star.


    Yanna''s slim posture stood, and her beautiful eyes stared at the center of the scattered dream lines.


    Six hundred dream patterns of the dream family are quietly scattered.


    The picture emerges.


    Let everyone see.


    However, when everyone saw the picture clearly


    It''s unbelievable that they all suck back the air conditioner.


    Yan Na''s face turned pale and her slim posture swayed constantly.


    In the void.


    The man in black sighed.


    Hidden shortcomings still exist after all


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at it.


    Far away.


    Kai knelt on his knees. He bit his wrist. At his wrist, blood dripped and splashed on the ground, like a broken heart


    Kay''s face was full of tears and there was panic in her eyes.


    How can a perfect person like Kai be afraid?


    The strong in every companion star is unbelievable.


    Every monster on the stars in the cave was shocked.


    What did Su Fu do?


    What did Kay experience in the dream world?


    Su Fu looked complicated and stood up.


    With his bloody hand, he took the old Yin pen out of his pocket.


    Dragging the rickety and bloody body, he pulled out a blood path on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    He came up to Kay.


    Kai was still kneeling on the ground, biting his wrist, blood splashing, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    He still fell into a dream and did not wake up.


    Su Fu chewed the star grass in his mouth.


    Holding the old Yin pen, he lifted it up.


    It touched Kai''s eyebrows.


    "You... Lost."


    Su Fu whispered to himself.


    His voice was very low, like a mosquito singing.


    But almost everyone here heard it. The sound was like an evening drum and morning bell, very clear and straight to the heart.


    The monster on the ninth star widened his eyes.


    The next moment, Susu took a breath.


    Su demon king... Actually won?


    Although I don''t know what means to make Kai fall into a dream, it''s difficult to extricate himself, but... Kai who falls into a dream can be killed easily by Su Fu.


    Su Fu won the war.


    "No!"


    Yan Na''s body trembled and gave a heart rending cry on the accompanying stars.


    What kind of dream is it.


    Let Kailiu show this expression.


    The man she was infatuated with, the man who supported her with a new world... Would have been afraid.


    Yanna yelled at Su Fu.


    The little slave floating behind Su Fu rolled his red robe.


    Blood and tears trickled and swung a big knife at Yanna.


    "Boo!!!"


    An angry cry.


    Dare you be a fierce son?!


    In the void.


    The man in black suddenly appeared and put on his sleeve.


    Yannadon was suppressed on the accompanying stars and couldn''t move.


    Su Fu''s eyes moved slightly and glanced at the man in black.


    The old Yin pen in the middle of Kai''s eyebrows was going to take it back.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    Because


    Kiah''s bloody hand grabbed the old Yin pen.


    A pair of eyes full of fatigue and complex emotions stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu also looked at Kai.


    Their eyes looked at each other as if there were sparks.


    "No... don''t..."


    "Dream... Don''t... Stop."


    Kai opened his mouth and said as if pleading.

 Chapter 458

    "Dream... Don''t stop."


    Kay''s words were not loud.


    However, just like Su Fu''s whisper, everyone present listened very clearly.


    However, just because they can hear clearly, everyone has a wide mouth.


    This... This is addictive?!


    Are you addicted to dreaming?


    Many people are numb, unable to laugh or cry.


    Sue was stunned.


    Looking at Kai''s bleeding hand, he grabbed the old Yin pen, and the pleading flowing from the bottom of his eyes made his heart throb.


    This Kai is also a male classmate with a story.


    But


    The dream just now had exhausted all Su Fu''s strength. It didn''t come immediately.


    A few more times, Su Fu is afraid to be hollowed out.


    He quit because he was hollowed out for a man.


    In fact, at the moment of looking up, Su Fu''s heart softened. Kai''s pathetic eyes and pleading tone made Su Fu breathe out.


    He wants to help Kay, too.


    But


    Strength is not allowed.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Kai''s eyes darkened. He knew that this requirement was indeed difficult.


    However, he was really unwilling. He saw the culprit of the destruction of the dark elves for the first time.


    Although it was only a glance, it was enough to make him excited.


    In those years, he was able to survive from the dead, not only because of his mother''s protection, but also because his blood was not pure.


    His mother is a dark elf, but his father is an elf.


    He is the crystallization of taboo love.


    Therefore, he saved his life, climbed out of the dead and survived hard.


    He is carrying a blood feud of extermination. He wants to find the culprit.


    Kai raised his head again and stared at Su Fu with bright eyes.


    Anyway, from Su Fu, he saw hope, as long as the dream was longer.


    Above the sky.


    The black robed man''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Su Fu won. Kai''s weakness was found by Su Fu. This guy is really a bit of a demon.


    Just now Su Fuluo wanted to kill Kai. A stroke could pierce Kai''s eyebrows.


    "You won."


    Kay said with mixed emotions.


    He stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    That''s the blood he bit his wrist.


    Kai''s words made Su Fu pick up the corners of his mouth and show a smile.


    I won.


    I almost couldn''t hold on.


    Even though he was chewing star grass, Su Fu still felt a dizziness in his mind.


    The golden fog just now completely overdrawn his spiritual perception.


    Yanna falls rapidly from the companion stars and holds Kai''s body.


    Her eyes were glittering and translucent, and Kai was defeated. However, the tone of Kaiyang''s request made Yanna feel a little distressed.


    The only thing that can defeat Kai is the secret in his heart.


    Yanna looks at Su Fu.


    This guy is such a powerful dream tattooer!


    "The fifth star belongs to you..."


    Kay breathed out softly and said.


    "I hope you can break the extreme situation."


    Kaixie spread his horse''s tail, his hair spread, and the whole man''s killing intention spread.


    He glanced at Su Fu and said faintly.


    He also saw Su Fu''s lack of support, so he didn''t continue to ask for dreams.


    After Su Fu recovers, he can ask again.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Took out the shock juice and nodded while drinking.


    Xiaomeng floated and fell on his shoulder. Xiaomeng was a little happy and patted Su Fu''s cheek.


    The cat lay on her stomach feebly and closed her eyes.


    Su Fu took out a tentacle and swayed in front of the cat.


    The cat ate her tentacles, but she still didn''t open her eyes.


    Obviously, this time, the cat mother also overdraw the limit.


    "The evolution of the eye of the dream family?"


    Su Fu is looking forward to it.


    The eye of the dream family has three states. He hasn''t even opened the first state before.


    Now, there is a good chance to enter the first state.


    After drinking the startling juice, Su Fu recovered a little.


    The eyes of the people around him were full of amazement.


    King Su defeated Kai


    Although many people can''t see through the means of winning, it can be regarded as defeating with real strength.


    Many people can''t guess the secret of the last dream.


    The realm... Occupies a nine pattern cave star, which is unprecedented and has set the record of the third batch of practice places.


    "Yanna, hold me."


    Kai turned his head and said softly to the beautiful woman around him.


    Yanna quickly covered her hands tightly.


    After that, Kai and Yanna''s body flew into the air.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    The ninth star.


    The strong man entrenched in it changed his face in horror.


    Because he found Yanna holding Kai and flying towards his position.


    Many people look strange above the accompanying stars.


    Su Fu was also stunned.


    The man in black shook his head, and the ownership of the stars in the cave would not belong to him.


    Before, it was because Yanna showed signs of taking action. At that time, Su Fu almost ran out of oil and the lamp was dry, so he took action.


    At the moment, these little guys can make as much noise as they should.


    The man in black returned to the void.


    The bent old man holds a bamboo stick and smashes his mouth. He is in a good mood.


    "The boy actually won. Sure enough, he has the style of the old man."


    The man in black glanced at him and smiled coldly. He smelled shameless old thing.


    "Wait, Su Fu is seriously injured this time. He should take some time to consolidate his injury... He didn''t start to break the extreme situation so soon."


    The bent old man nodded.


    The two looked at each other, and their bodies disappeared into the void.


    They are very busy. When Su Fu is going to break the extreme situation, they will pay more attention.


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice field.


    All the barriers disappeared.


    The man in black scattered all this.


    However, the shock can not dissipate.


    The battle between Su demon king and Kai was soul stirring and shocked the whole practice place.


    Finally, it was the demon king Su who won the victory, which made everyone numb and unbelievable.


    From one grain area to eight grain area, it was silent for a long time.


    No one spoke, and everyone was digesting the shock in their hearts.


    The impact of the field environment on the nine stripe area was not only successful, but also won the fifth star.


    This is unprecedented.


    "Too strong! Su demon king... Monster! "


    "In the cultivation area, the strongest territory is the Soviet demon king..."


    "It''s only been a long time since the demon king Su stood in the nine grain area! Less than half a year! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was boiling, some cheered, some marveled and some reveled.


    The victory of the Soviet demon king is a stimulus and a cardiotonic for everyone to enter their hearts.


    Many Tianjiao in the eight grain area had lost confidence in attacking the nine grain area.


    Now, the success of Su demon king has renewed their confidence.


    The monster in the nine stripe area is not invincible!


    They may not be as good as Su demon king, but... They don''t need to hit the fifth star, they can hit the ninth star.


    Even if you fail, it''s not terrible.


    It''s terrible not to try!


    The purpose of the black robed man was achieved, and the practice atmosphere of the whole practice place suddenly became lively.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kay, what do you want?"


    The strong man on the ninth star stared at Kai with great vigilance.


    Kai fell on the companion stars and glanced at him faintly.


    "The fifth star is temporarily lent to Su Fu. You can''t let me wander in the starry sky... Lend me the ninth star for a few days. When I recover from my injury, I''ll rush to the fourth star."


    Kay said faintly.


    The words are very plain, but the tone is full of great confidence.


    After the first world war with Su Fu, his mood also changed.


    Huh?


    The strong in the accompanying stars suck cold air.


    Kai, even if he lost to the demon king Su, he is still so domineering.


    The monsters on Kai''s cave stars, who had planned to laugh at Kai, swallowed the words in Sheng Sheng''s mouth.


    The strong man of the ninth star blushed with anger.


    what do you mean?


    What does Kay mean? Look down on him?


    When he is a cat and dog, expel him at will?


    Boom!


    The strong man on the ninth star stands up boldly.


    Terrible perceptual release.


    A perceptual cloud was suspended above his head, his hand shook, and a long gun was held in his hand.


    A shot went blatantly towards Kaiza.


    The terrible energy explosion has reached a million perceptual explosions.


    However.


    Kai laughed.


    In addition to the annoying dream tattoo master like Su Fu, he Kai... Is invincible.


    Yanna saw a flower in front of her.


    She found that Kay she helped disappeared.


    And on the ninth star.


    The terrible explosion suddenly occurred, and the energy ripples scattered everywhere.


    The figure was bleeding in his mouth and his breath was heavy.


    There was a spatter of blood on his neck.


    The man fell on the companion stars and vomited like a dragon.


    And on the ninth star.


    Kai''s fingers shook, the short knife rotated in his hand, and the dark knife awned everywhere.


    Kiah ignored the man and sat down.


    Close your eyes and begin to recover.


    Like a robber, he took the ninth star.


    The original ninth star possessor''s face is red with anger, but he can''t say anything. In the nine stripe area, strength is the foundation!


    Kay is still Kay, a robber!


    Domineering and unreasonable.


    The people around are a little speechless.


    But this is Kay.


    When Kai killed the upper nine stripes, he was as strong as this.


    Su Fu glanced at Kai, didn''t say anything, walked in the air, took the cat''s mother and landed on the fifth star.


    Boom!


    As soon as he entered the fifth star, Su Fu felt different.


    Majestic energy poured rapidly from his mouth and nose.


    This is the cave star in the nine stripe area?!


    Even the stars in the cave sky in the eight pattern area are the gap between heaven and earth!


    The difference is too big.


    The nine dream patterns are intertwined like dragons. Su Fu''s injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The man of the ninth star looked at Kai with hatred, and his eyes fell on Su Fu. He didn''t choose to challenge.


    After all, he was still afraid. Su Fu and Kai had done it all.


    He should not be an opponent. He won''t humiliate himself.


    Besides, Kai just occupies the ninth star and recovers his injury. When the injury is over, he can regain the ninth star again.


    It''s just


    In the star area of Jiuwen cave, one more Su Fu is equal to one more place.


    Many people began to think.


    Su Fu sat on the stars in Jiuwen cave. His perception was like a dug well, rising out from a distance.


    The recovery speed is about ten times that of the stars in the BaWen cave.


    No wonder the Jiuwen area is called the Holy Land in the cultivation land.


    The little dream floats in the air, and some people are surprised.


    Here, her perception increases faster!


    His eyes fell on Su Fu. Xiaomeng said, "you should recover from the injury and improve your state to a perfect state... You can''t just break the extreme situation."


    Su Fu nodded.


    Time passed slowly.


    Su Fu took out the last star grass collected and scraped before. The star grass swayed and blossomed.


    He stuffed it into his mouth, closed his eyes and began to chew.


    As if a little star appeared.


    Su Fu''s mind is like a surging river. His perception is constantly enhanced


    This feeling is really hard to explain.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and appeared surprised.


    "Little dream, I feel it''s almost full..."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Little dream picked his eyebrows and bit the lingguo, and the juice splashed.


    "It seems that you have a blessing in disguise. You have overdrawn too much in the previous battle, which makes you get a new life and make a breakthrough in the drying up..."


    "First consolidate the perception. If the perception is full, the grasp of impacting the extreme situation will be greater."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded and closed his eyes again.


    Boom!


    Su Fu seems to feel something in his heart.


    Dream lines appeared around him, interwoven vertically and horizontally.


    The old Yin pen roared out and hovered on it. The black dragon scale was lifelike.


    The old Yin pen changed six, and the sixth black dragon appeared.


    Evolved from five dragon shuttle to six dragon shuttle, which is more powerful than ever before.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Some strange look at Xiaomeng


    Xiaomeng''s action of biting lingguo was stiff, "what''s the matter?!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said, "little dream, I seem to feel that my combat skills are going to rush to the extreme!"


    Xiaomeng''s glittering nostrils are slightly open.


    When his eyelashes trembled, he saw six black dragons roaring in the starry sky behind Su Fu.


    The bite punch rotates at high speed in Su Fu''s hands.


    Rotate clockwise and then counterclockwise.


    Into a dark black hole!


    Perception is constantly converging in the dark black hole, as if it turns into a terrible beast that devours everything, enough to tear apart the world!


    After the power storage reaches the extreme, it is natural to pierce a thin film and reach a million points!


    As soon as Xiaomeng bit his mouth, the shell of lingguo was broken, and the astringency was diffused in his mouth.


    Even if the power of Vientiane reaches the extreme state.


    This boy... Even the outbreak of perception skills has reached the extreme!


    What a strange world!


    Compared with the difficulty of physical extreme environment achievement.


    Su Fu''s perception of extreme achievements is a little confused, and Su Fu himself is a little confused.


    But little dream is not ignorant.


    "This is the blood of the Heavenly Master. It makes people envy and envy..."


    "No, what can I envy? I was born in the nebula. Am I proud of Su Xiaomeng? "


    Xiaomeng proudly snorted, and her feet swayed.


    She took out two spiritual fruits and stuffed them into her mouth. Her cheeks were bulging on both sides and her big eyes were turning.


    It seems that only power can be turned into appetite.


    She stared at Su Fu with flashing eyes.


    The boy has been expanding recently!


    Dare to pretend to be forced in front of her.


    It seems that adjusting Su Fu''s road has a heavy task and a long way to go.


    ps£» On the third watch, ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets and year-end ceremony power card!

 Chapter 459

    The nine stripe area was silent.


    The whole place of cultivation has also recovered smoothly. We should practice what we should practice and understand what we should understand.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After the demon king Su stepped into the nine pattern area and occupied a nine pattern cave star, the pace of the whole practice place slowed down.


    In fact, this is the original rhythm of practice.


    There is no su demon king to do things. Except for the strong who occasionally challenge and want to lay down the stars in the cave, everyone spends their time in hard practice, which is also the purpose of the death black hole.


    However, over the years, the monster Tianjiao in each period will gradually disappear after stepping into the nine stripe area.


    Just like Kai, who slaughtered all the strong in the five stripe area, blood flowed and corpses piled up everywhere.


    However, after entering the nine pattern area, the name of Kai never sounded in the practice area again.


    Of course, the battle between Su demon king and Kai opened Kai''s name again.


    Now, the demon king Su has entered the nine grain area and is no longer doing things.


    It''s also because the nine pattern area is so detached that it''s like a holy land in the cultivation land. People outside the nine pattern area can''t know what happened in the nine pattern area.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine striated area.


    Like a fairyland.


    Around the 18 stars in the cave sky, there is the smoke energy that escapes after the evaporation of energy droplets.


    Blurred vision, like countless auspicious clouds enveloping this space.


    Su Fu sits on the fifth star, and dream lines rise from the stars, impacting his body, making Su Fu''s momentum stronger and stronger.


    Little dream is sitting on the companion star of the fifth star.


    Originally, this position was Yanna''s, but Kai ran to the ninth star, and Yanna also ran to the companion star of the ninth star.


    The strong man of the original ninth star wanted to occupy the cave stars of the fifth star.


    Because his cave stars are occupied by Kai''s strength, isn''t it too much for him to occupy an accompanying star?


    However, his figure has not yet fallen on the accompanying stars.


    He was stared at by the little dream sitting cross legged.


    At that glance, the man trembled and was almost stared to death.


    The whole person falls into a boundless dream.


    After waking up, he ran away without saying a word.


    This little girl is a big man!


    Xiaomeng''s strength is not weak. If he is not restricted by the people in black, he is not allowed to do it.


    The nine monsters in the nine stripe area work together, which is not enough for a small dream to slap.


    Although Xiaomeng is also a nebula, her strength is beyond imagination as the rebirth of a powerful dreamer.


    People in black felt that Xiaomeng might be a disciple of a big man outside the galaxy.


    There is no excessive restraint on Xiaomeng, but she is not allowed to do it.


    However, if others attack her, Xiaomeng can fight back.


    Little dreams occupy the accompanying stars, and no one dares to nag.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, consolidated his accomplishments among the stars in the nine pattern cave.


    Because he reached the bipolar state by mistake, Su Fu''s originally scheduled day of breaking through the bipolar state passed a lot later.


    He needs to be better prepared.


    Little dream didn''t bother him.


    Bipolar environment can only be said to be an unexpected joy. However, Su Fu''s help is better than nothing.


    Bipolar environment does not mean that we can break the polar environment, but it is more difficult.


    The suppression of cosmic rules is not so easy to break.


    Su Fu was silent, and the monsters who had paid attention to his other stars gradually withdrew their eyes.


    Unconsciously, a month passed quietly.


    Su Fu sat on the stars in Jiuwen cave for a long time.


    It''s like accumulating, brewing and accumulating strength.


    Of course, some of the strong in the Jiuwen area are also itching for the Dongtian stars occupied by Su Fu.


    After a long time without action, Su Fu''s reputation began to weaken.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for these people to do it yet.


    Ninth star, Kai moved.


    Nearly a month later, Kai''s cultivation completely recovered. He stood up from the ninth star and his eyes were bright and dazzling.


    Holding a short knife, step out of the ninth star and raise your finger to the fourth star.


    The monster on the fourth star immediately opened his eyes angrily, did not refuse, and fought with Kai.


    The battle lasted a full half day.


    The more victorious the battle, the more brave the battle. It turned up a sea of blood and was murderous.


    Finally, he cut half of the body of the strong man of the fourth star with a knife, stained with blood, and stepped on the fourth star.


    Kai''s fierce name was raised again.


    Those strong men who had planned to fight Su Fu suddenly looked confused and powerful, and were defeated by Su Fu.


    They flinched again.


    In this way, Su Fu had a very relaxed life. With his sitting body, his breath climbed to an extreme, like touching a barrier, until he couldn''t continue to rise.


    The strong man of the original fourth star was defeated. After recuperating, he occupied the ninth star.


    The strong man of the original ninth star was robbed before he covered the stars in the cave. He has never felt so much sadness.


    On the fourth star.


    Kiah stood with her hands down.


    His eyes fell on the fifth star thousands of miles away.


    Su Fu has been settling for a month and doesn''t choose to try to break the extreme situation?


    What is he waiting for?


    Although Su Fu''s strength is good, in Kai''s opinion, it is the truth to break through the nebula as soon as possible.


    During this period, the black robed man and the rickety old man were also observed twice.


    Obviously, they didn''t meet Su Fu. It took them so long to consolidate themselves.


    Many people expressed doubts.


    Many more people are ready to move.


    If Su Fu doesn''t choose to impact the extreme situation, some people will be unable to sit still. Even if Kai intercepts, they will help Su Fu.


    The temptation of the fifth star is too strong.


    Even occupying the fifth star and practicing for one or two days is equivalent to a month of hard practice on the accompanying stars!


    Therefore.


    With the delay of time.


    More and more people''s eyes fell on the fifth star.


    Even if Kai''s reputation is intimidating, he still can''t stop these people''s readiness.


    Especially the strong of the original fourth star and the strong of the original ninth star.


    Above the associated stars.


    Xiaomeng opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Su Fu, who was still sitting with his head down, with a touch of essence in his eyes.


    "Almost..."


    The little dream whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth star.


    Su Fu closed the five senses and closed the six senses.


    They don''t listen to extraterrestrial affairs and concentrate on practice.


    His perception, as early as a month ago, was full, but it was far from enough.


    The full point of perception is not the limit. He must refine every strand of perception to a perfect degree.


    This month, Su Fu was silent in improving himself and consolidating his pleasure.


    He constantly impacts the nightmare of steaming hell, which consolidates his perception.


    With more and more nightmares in the eighteen layers of hell, this perceptual practice gradually shows its horror.


    Su Fu now has a full range of perception points, reaching 100000 points, while with the increase of the nightmare of the 18th floor of hell, it can reach a total of 400000 points.


    Of course, only the original 100000 points of perceived intensity is normal.


    The perception of other increases is not as strong as the original 100000, which is somewhat vain.


    However, even if it is vain, it can also burst out strong enough.


    On earth, the intensity of perception was not so obvious, but now Su Fu''s original perception has become very strong after being condensed by star grass and dreams.


    It''s more than ten times stronger than when it was on earth.


    This is a qualitative improvement.


    The only pity is that Su Fu can''t have the fifth nightmare.


    This is what Su Fu regrets most.


    When the perception is tempered, the flesh body is constantly improved with the increase of startling juice.


    The flesh, which had reached the bottleneck, seemed to break through some barriers and improve.


    Startle juice does have some unspeakable special effects.


    Taking a bath with frightening juice day and night, Su Fu felt that his body had undergone unspeakable changes.


    The fourth ancient giant elephant, Su Fu still couldn''t give him any blessing, engrave dream patterns, and reflect the meaning of divine images.


    Because he has reached the extreme state, he wants to increase the fourth ancient giant elephant unless he breaks the barrier of the extreme state!


    Now Su Fu''s divine elephant can explode 300000 points of perception.


    This is really terrible.


    Su Fu''s Vientiane power is three times that of the strong in ordinary practice of Vientiane Sutra!


    Boom!


    Above the stars in the nine pattern cave.


    Dream lines rise into the sky, constantly releasing unique energy.


    It was like the voice of the great road singing in Brahma, which made Su Fu''s heart clear and his understanding of some doubts clear.


    Boom!


    Su Fu opened his eyes after sitting for a month.


    His breath, which had completely converged in his body, began to release gradually.


    Bit by bit, it is like the thick ink dripping on Shengxuan, spreading constantly.


    When Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The whole nine striated area seems to be sensed.


    Little dream suddenly opened her eyes.


    The fourth star Kai also picked his mouth and looked at it with some expectation and playfulness.


    Other strong men on the stars in the cave also squint.


    Are you finally going to start hitting the extreme?


    Someone whispered.


    Others are playful.


    They waited too long for Su Fu to hit the pole.


    If Kai hadn''t stopped him, some people might have been eager to fight Su Fu.


    In a realm, Dongtian star, which occupies the fifth place in the nine stripe area, even if Su Fu once defeated Kai, everyone really saw that war.


    Su Fu won by opportunism.


    "It''s time to break the extreme."


    "If he fails... The fifth star, he''ll have to move his ass."


    "To break the polar state, the slogan is very loud... But how many heroes can break the polar state in the vast Milky Way galaxy? That''s against the rules of the universe. "


    Many people said faintly.


    Some people disdain it, but they disdain it, but they don''t bother.


    I''ve been waiting for a month. I can''t wait for this moment.


    If Su Fu succeeds in breaking the extreme situation, it is also a good story.


    If Su Fu fails to break the extreme situation because of their actions, they will feel bad too.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth star.


    Su Fu stood up. He stood up slowly. His energy and spirit were also in the process, and gradually climbed to the peak!


    Bang bang!


    With Su Fu''s momentum rising, the nine dream patterns also roared out, as if they reflected with Su Fu!


    On the accompanying stars and the stars in the cave sky, there are strong people standing and watching.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bottomless black hole.


    The man in black slowly opened his eyes.


    In the distance, weichi stepped into the black hole with negative hands.


    "Senior."


    Wei Chi smiled gently.


    "Why are you here again, boy?"


    The black robed man glanced at weichi and said faintly.


    This guy runs to practice every three or five times. He doesn''t play anymore. Is the death black hole so idle?


    Weichi actually just came to pay attention to Su Fu''s situation. The last time Su Fu did something, but it was hard for him to forget for a long time.


    He regretted that he had included Su Fu in the third batch of practice places. Such a freak had to cheat into the second batch of practice places.


    The genius of the third batch of practice places is like an employer, while the second batch can be a real son.


    Unfortunately, freaks like Su Fu are very stubborn.


    This kind of freak can''t accept the requirement of delivering soul seeds.


    "How''s the situation with Su Fu?" Wei Chi smiled.


    "Last time, I thought he was in good condition. Now he should have reached the eight stripe area?"


    Weichi is still optimistic about Su Fu.


    The boy''s talent is strange. He attracted five sacred tablets and killed countless enemies.


    The man in black was stunned.


    Hearing Wei Chi''s words, his eyes suddenly looked strange.


    "Eight stripes?"


    The eyes under the black robe made Wei Chi touch his nose.


    "Are you looking up at Su Fu? But the boy''s talent is really strong enough... Now after half a year of practice, it should be about the same to step into the eight pattern area. "


    Weichi road.


    The man in black shook his head.


    A faint smile.


    "The eight grain area can''t satisfy the boy for a long time."


    Black robed humanity.


    "Nine grain area... The name of monster has been one of them."


    The words of the man in black are very indifferent.


    However, the voice of words rang through weichi''s ears, but it was like a startling drum roaring, which made his eyes stare big, which was incredible.


    Weichi feels that he has high regard for Su Fu.


    Because the outside world has already been surging.


    The three gods of the Galactic divine Dynasty, who led many strong men of the Galactic divine Dynasty, stationed in the dream ruins divine city.


    Sanshenzi''s killing intention is so strong that he almost drops water. His purpose is to help Su Fu.


    Not only the three gods, but also many strong people are waiting for Su Fu to leave the practice place.


    That boy, the trouble he caused in the practice area has been widely involved.


    Of course, weichi doesn''t care. If these people want to do it, let them do it. Su Fu wants to leave the practice place for a long time.


    There are only two ways to leave the place of practice.


    First, if the cultivation reaches above the five cloud nebula, you can automatically choose to leave.


    The second is the first three stars that step into the nine stripes.


    The first three stars in the nine stripes area are privileged. They have an array connected with the outside world. They can leave the practice place. After leaving, they can choose to return to continue their practice within a year.


    However, if you have not returned for more than a year, you will be automatically judged by the black hole of death, give up practice, or be judged as dead and disqualified.


    Of course, when weichi sent Su Fu to the practice place, Su Fu was just beginning to enter the realm. In less than half a year, it was almost impossible to reach the realm of the five clouds nebula.


    As for the first three stars in the nine stripes, it is more difficult than reaching the five cloud nebula.


    Now, however, the man in black told him.


    Su Fu has occupied a place in the nine grain area?


    "The name of the monster? Su Fu occupied a companion star? " Wei Chi trembled and said.


    The man in black shook his head.


    I didn''t say much.


    He has sensed the breath in the practice ground.


    Su Fu is going to try to break the extreme situation.


    "It''s just... You go with me and witness the boy''s fight with heaven."


    The man in black smiled faintly.


    Then step forward and wave your sleeve robe.


    Weichi''s body was immediately coerced and fled into the depths of the black hole.


    Nine stripes, above the void.


    The bent old man, holding a bamboo stick, had already been waiting.


    When the man in black came, the bent old man tapped with a bamboo stick.


    "Wei pond boy... Are you very idle?"


    The rickety old man saw weichi and played.


    Wei Chi''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He arched his hand at the bent old man and smiled gently.


    Later, Wei Chi''s eyes turned and fell to the bottom.


    At this sight, my mind suddenly shrank.


    "Incredibly... Really rushed to the nine grain area!"


    Weichi looked at it like a waking lion, slowly standing up from the stars in the cave, and slowly spitting out his airway under the interweaving of nine dream patterns.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Wei Chi was puzzled and asked.


    The black robed man held his hands, as always, cold and speechless.


    The bent old man narrowed his one eye.


    "The boy... Intends to break the extreme situation, fight against the rules of the universe and fight with heaven and earth."


    Huh?


    Wei Chi was stunned.


    Then the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Not for half a year.


    Sue helped the boy... The shotgun changed to a cannon?!


    ¡­¡­


    under.


    Su Fu stood, ignoring thousands of staring eyes.


    His mind was roaring.


    Raise your hand and energy flows slowly in his palm.


    He is a bipolar environment. Only Xiaomeng knows this, and Xiaomeng says that bipolar environment will be more difficult.


    Afraid?


    No, Su Fu was expecting and excited.


    Boom!


    Suddenly clenched his fist.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu''s body swelled up, and the Vientiane Sutra ran. His body suddenly rose to five meters, and the golden dream patterns burst into dazzling brilliance.


    Every hair is like a needle.


    The cells seemed to roar, and four ancient colossus emerged.


    The first three giant elephants are covered with golden awns, wrapped with the meaning of divine images, and interwoven with dream patterns.


    The fourth ancient Colossus, like being trapped in a cage, fell on its body with chains.


    At this moment, the shackles and shackles of the extreme state emerge boldly!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and dazzling. His Qi and blood seemed to burn at this moment, and his essence and spirit reached the extreme.


    His hands shook.


    For a long time, the dragon blood crystal with big head appeared in front of him.


    Silent January, the gas locks the star river.


    At this moment, Su Fu wants to


    Break the pole and step on the star river!


    PS: for the new week, ask for recommended tickets~~~~

 Chapter 460

    "Extreme state, what is extreme state?"


    Su Fu once asked Xiaomeng, who answered his doubts with his feet.


    "The extreme is the limit. No matter what race it is, there will be limits. Only by breaking the limit can it be sublimated. The state of mind is actually the state of mind. In fact, the extreme state does not exist, and you think it exists, that is... Breaking the extreme state is also the purpose of transcending the state of mind."


    "The extreme state is the shackles, the shackles of heaven and earth, the prison of the universe. Only by breaking away from the shackles and breaking the prison can we become masters."


    "Su Fu, although your blood is... Ordinary, don''t be discouraged. If you can break the extreme situation all the way, you will one day be able to look down on the stars with your highness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu held his fist and recalled Xiaomeng''s words in his mind.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    From the beginning of entering the path of cultivation, Su Fu understood that this was a process of fighting with himself.


    The power of Vientiane slowly surged on his body.


    Su Fu is five meters tall and looks like a hill. Ordinary people feel a great sense of oppression when they see his flesh.


    Unless it is a Terran with the blood of starry giants, it is generally not too big. Of course, the rumored high Titan Terran is not included.


    Titans are also famous in the universe. They are ten thousand feet tall and powerful.


    Everyone knows that there are no Titans in the galaxy.


    In the nine striated area.


    Everyone looked at Su Fu and wanted to see how Su Fu broke the extreme situation.


    Few of the people present have reached the extreme state.


    However, they all yearn for the extreme state in their hearts. No one will not yearn for the extreme state, even Kai.


    However, if you want to break through the nebula state, it will be more and more difficult to reach the extreme state.


    Above the associated stars.


    Xiaomeng is holding her hands. Some mature people look at Su Fu.


    Eyes drooping, with expectation, with fear.


    It is difficult to break the extreme state. Even a genius with higher human blood may not be able to break the extreme state.


    However, Su Fu is very promising, not only because Su Fu''s cultivation is low and the extreme environment is easy to break, but also because of Su Fu''s blood.


    Heavenly Master''s blood


    Although he had not fully awakened, Su Fu could not control his blood.


    But with this blood, it''s enough!


    On the fourth star.


    Kay''s hair was fluttering and looked at Su Fu.


    Finally began to break the extreme situation.


    As a genius with the blood of the night elf family flowing in his body, Kai also has the hope to impact the extreme environment. However, he is too impetuous in the field of environment, and every inch of his heart is full of killing intention.


    He walked too fast and missed the extreme scenery of the field.


    And the polar state of the nebula is too difficult.


    Now, it''s lucky to see Su Fu''s impact on the extreme situation.


    It can be regarded as his regret.


    "Break through the extreme situation... You should have time to help me dream."


    Kay whispered.


    His eyes were confused and began to wander again.


    Since that dream, Kaiyue is more and more easily distracted.


    That dream was a deep memory in his mind. At that time, he was very young and couldn''t remember many things clearly.


    He only remembered that he was carrying a deep blood feud.


    However, the enemy''s appearance was completely forgotten.


    Su Fu''s dream... Let him see the indelible picture in his memory and the tip of the enemy''s iceberg.


    Yanna looked at Kai with some worry.


    This perfect man has been distracted every day recently, and he is staring at the man on the fifth star.


    Yanna was so flustered.


    Above the void.


    The bathroom sucks cold air backwards.


    "Breaking the extreme situation?!"


    That boy, you''ve grown to this level in the blink of an eye?


    Weichi still remembers why he accepted Su Fu into the practice place because of Su Fu''s talent as a dream tattoo master.


    Even Zuo Cao praised his talent, which made him resolutely let Su Fu join the third batch of practice places.


    However, he never thought of it.


    Su Fu rushed into the extreme state with the physical force of the Vientiane Sutra. Now he is ready to break the extreme state.


    "Is he still a dream tattooer?"


    Wei Chi shook his head. Su Fu surprised him too much.


    Every time I come to practice, there will always be a lot of exciting things.


    Really... Hi.


    The black robed man and the bent old man did not speak. They were holding Su Fu on the fifth star.


    Breaking the extreme situation... It''s not just talking.


    Although Su Fu is a monster, they don''t think Su Fu can succeed.


    The rules of the universe... That''s what makes them think of the terrible things they are afraid of.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth star.


    In front of Su Fu, a dragon blood crystal with a big head appeared.


    His Qi and blood surged to the extreme, and the whole person burst out a golden awn, like a million watt electric bulb, blooming with the bright brilliance of a star.


    The golden dragon blood in the dragon blood crystal seemed to boil and roll continuously.


    Su Fu''s height of five meters kept shaking.


    The blood in the body is boiling.


    Three golden and full of charm gods surrounded the ordinary ancient giant elephant in a triangle.


    Ordinary ancient colossus is the key for Su Fu to break the extreme state.


    The Colossus stood on the stars, with looming chains falling all over it. There was a cage in which it was imprisoned and could not move at all.


    Three gods roar at the Star River, and the meaning of gods is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Wow.


    The sound of chain dragging sounded.


    The three gods, with their long noses, lifted the chains and pulled the chains that blocked the ancient colossus in three directions.


    The cold chain gradually solidified, pumping into the void, and roared between collisions.


    Su Fu''s blood keeps soaring.


    His eyes were bright.


    The fourth chain fell.


    Su Fu raised his hand and grabbed the chain. The chain crashed and wrapped around his waist. Su Fu stepped away and pulled the chain forward.


    In four directions, three gods, together with Su Fu, pulled the chain that blocked the ancient colossus.


    The chain broke straight.


    In the chain, there is incomparable terrible power.


    Ancient Colossus was originally the power condensate of the Vientiane Sutra. It was a life without wisdom.


    However, at the moment, it seems to be really like a living giant elephant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Breaking the extreme situation... There are three steps. The first step is to break the shackles and break the cage."


    "The second step is to break through the shackles of power."


    "The third step... Is also a crucial step to break the will of the rules of the universe..."


    In the void, the bent old man clenched his bamboo stick.


    His one eye flickered and whispered.


    Weichi and black robed people understand, but it is because they understand that they understand how difficult these three steps are.


    Sad step by step.


    Especially the third step, if it cannot be broken, it will even be backfired by the will of the universe. Once backfired... The spirit will be depressed, and the power will even fall instead of rising.


    Breaking the pole is a very dangerous thing.


    But it''s exciting and heroic.


    Su Fu is now in the first step, breaking the shackles and breaking the cage.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    Su Fu''s whole body was golden, and dream patterns were intertwined on his body, setting him off as if he were a golden man poured with gold.


    He was carrying a chain, leaning forward 45 degrees, and the chain was wrapped around his waist and against his shoulder.


    Pooh!


    The chain rubbed over the shoulder, the flesh broke and the blood splashed!


    However, Su Fu didn''t even frown.


    Bite your teeth, step down and step on the stars in the cave.


    The whole star seemed to tremble at this moment.


    The ancient colossus is wailing.


    He suffered great pain. In fact, it was Su Fu''s pain!


    Just let the ancient colossus show it.


    These pains are really borne by Su Fu.


    The chain broke straight.


    Su Fu took one step, just like tug of war with heaven and earth.


    The whole body is bulging with green tendons, and there is surging blood roaring and releasing power in each green tendon.


    Boom!


    The chains are quivering.


    Vibrate in a very slight arc.


    Su Fu''s hands were flesh and blood blurred, which was torn out by the chain, and his shoulders were also flesh and blood cracked, which was also suppressed by the chain.


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Fu''s eyes are full of sharpness, arrogance and domineering!


    Tug of war with heaven!


    Who will compete!


    Nine striated area.


    It''s very quiet. The needle can be heard!


    Both the accompanying stars and the strong ones in the Dongtian stars show a complex color.


    Tug of war with heaven?


    What a feat?


    However, they saw it today and witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Originally, they thought Su Fu occupied the fifth star and refused to accept it. They even wanted to move Su Fu.


    However, at this moment, they looked at the Su demon king who pulled the chain, looked ferocious, roared the Milky way and tug of war with the sky


    The mind swayed!


    Boom!


    The roar of terror rang out.


    The hot blood sprayed down, but Su Fu still walked hard.


    It''s hard to take one step.


    Pooh!


    A chain is pulled out, the ancient giant elephant roars, and the energy condensed blood is scattered.


    Boom!


    Su took that foot, stepped down and sank deep into the ground.


    The ground sank.


    Like the sound of a broken bow string!


    Su Fu gave a long roar.


    The stretched chain directly swept out, swung from the back, rowed a circular arc, and was firmly supported by Su and fell on the ground in front of him.


    Boom!


    The smoke and dust rolled up, and the invisible chain hit the ground, like scattered starlight, dissipated little by little.


    On the stars in the cave sky, there is a shocking gully!


    Su Fu was panting and his blood flowed through his body.


    The three headed gods are still shining.


    The fourth ancient colossus is glowing again, and the charm seems to be rushing into his body.


    The chains are broken!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Clench your fist.


    Three God elephants engraved with dream patterns raised their noses and roared.


    Later, Su Fu stood in place and punched in place.


    He punches very slowly.


    First punch.


    Walk like water.


    Dong!


    The three gods roared and collided in three directions with the ancient giant elephant as the center.


    The roar makes the cages of heaven and earth tremble.


    The second punch, in Su Fu''s nostrils, seemed to have a dragon like strength. He clenched his teeth and hit it slowly.


    Dong!


    The idol struck again.


    The dream patterns on the bumped body are uncertain, and the bumped god elephant body is scarred.


    Third punch!


    Su Fu''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the fundus of his eyes were covered with blood.


    Boom!


    The three headed gods are happy and fearless and collide again!


    Savage, fearless, crazy!


    Unreasonable collision!


    Under three punches.


    Cracks appeared in the cage and were knocked out!


    Su Fu''s two fists were already bloody, but he didn''t move at all


    Break the cage with three punches!


    The ancient giant elephant, surrounded by three gods, raised its nose.


    The chain is broken, the cage is broken!


    The first step to breaking the extreme state... Cheng!


    The eyes of the people around are complex. It''s too difficult. It''s really too difficult!


    Looking at the scarred appearance of Su demon king, everyone sighed.


    At this moment, they all have to admire Su Fu.


    Dare to tug of war with the sky, dare to collide with the cage of heaven and earth, such a spirit is really beyond people''s reach.


    However, this is only the first step!


    The second step is to break through the shackles of power


    Many people''s eyes were shining.


    The shackles of power, that is, the bottleneck of a million points of power.


    The cosmic rules, the power bottleneck of the realm and the extreme realm is one million points!


    Su Fu can do it. To break the extreme situation, it is not enough to break the power shackles of one million. It can be called breaking the shackles only if we have to break the power shackles of one million.


    This difficulty is more difficult than the first step!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and did not flinch.


    His big hand caught the dragon blood crystal with big head.


    After so long preparation, this dragon blood crystal is finally going to come in handy!


    The dragon blood crystal with big head was also seen by the people around for the first time.


    Sure enough, breaking the extreme situation is not just talk. All kinds of preparations have to be sufficient, and even luck is indispensable.


    There is no dragon blood crystal with a big head, and there is no such integrated energy supplement.


    Even if Su Fu accumulated 100 pieces of broken crystals, he may not be able to achieve this effect!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s head slammed down.


    The dragon blood crystal with big head was broken and cracked.


    For a moment, the fierce air waves roared continuously.


    The golden blood is churning.


    Click!


    The crack expands, and the golden dragon blood in the dragon blood crystal swings continuously.


    Su Fu raised his hand, jerked it, and suddenly the golden blood burst out and turned into a golden dragon.


    The majestic energy and integrated energy make Su Fu feel unprecedented moisture.


    WOW!


    Su Fu felt surging and pulled these golden dragon blood.


    The dragon blood seemed to turn into a golden dragon pillar and irrigated from his head.


    Hot, hot, boiling, overbearing!


    The powerful dragon blood washed Su Fu''s body. The energy almost burst Su Fu''s body in an instant!


    "Give it to me!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Every cell in his body woke up and swallowed the golden dragon blood.


    Above the head, the fourth ancient colossus began to shine golden light, and its power began to rise slowly.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Sue raised her hand.


    Perception is like ink, and dream patterns are like knives.


    Dream patterns beat down one after another, making Su Fu''s skin open.


    Rules do not allow, forced engraving will lead to collapse!


    The sharp pain made Su Fu gently hum through his nostrils. He didn''t give up and engraved dream patterns one stroke at a time.


    On the fourth ancient giant elephant, the dream pattern is engraved on it and erased by the rules of the universe.


    Su Fu did not give up, persevered, engraved one by one.


    The rules of the universe are constantly erased.


    At the back, the erasing speed can''t even keep up with Su Fu''s engraving speed!


    Finally, the fourth ancient giant elephant also became golden and intertwined with dream patterns!


    His nose roared with great momentum.


    Boom!


    Su Fu felt that at that moment, the mountain that had been oppressed on him was smashed and broken by a punch.


    The original million outbreak shackles were completely broken at this moment!


    Su Fu''s strength is rising.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The black robed man was bulging, and his heart was obviously not calm.


    The bent old man almost broke his bamboo stick.


    "This boy! What a strong toughness! Let''s face it! The rules of the universe can''t crush him! "


    Wei Chi clenched his fist, and his blood seemed to boil with the impact of Su Fu.


    Who hasn''t been young?


    Who hasn''t had a wild hope of erecting his middle finger towards heaven, not believing in heaven and life?


    Once and again, Su Fu, who did not believe in life, broke the shackles.


    It seems that weichi saw himself once young and vigorous, and once the pride of looking up to the sky and laughing at the sky!


    Wei Chi didn''t expect to see such a grand occasion when he came to practice!


    Breaking the pole, unprecedented in the Milky way!


    The man in black raised his hand and suppressed it, as if he wanted to blow up the empty weichi.


    "Calm down, calm down... The boy is still one step away from the suppression of the will of the rules of the universe. If he can''t break it, everything will be wasted!"


    The black robed man''s eyes twinkled and condensed.


    He looked ahead, there... There was a terrible will condensing.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the associated stars.


    Little dream raised his head and looked at the sky shrouded by the star fog in the nine pattern area, with a dignified and fearful face.


    The geniuses in the nine stripe area were also shocked.


    His face was full of fear.


    The rules of the universe will... Make them even have no courage to resist.


    The will of the universe is the will of heaven!


    Above the fifth star.


    Su Fu was covered with blood and hair.


    The four heads were engraved with dream patterns, and the golden images full of charm were suspended on his head.


    Raise your head and look at the sky.


    Su Fu tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    "Today''s rules are broken by me!"


    PS: Hi, the author continues to work hard!

 Chapter 461

    The third batch of practice places.


    Today, the atmosphere is not quite right.


    From one grain area to eight grain area, many strong people sitting on the stars in the cave suddenly got a shock.


    They retired from the state of practice.


    They looked up at the barrier, as if they were going to see through it.


    "It''s such a depressing feeling that people''s blood is trembling."


    "It feels like the sky is falling, so depressed... So powerless..."


    Someone whispered.


    They don''t know what happened, but they feel something in their hearts.


    The eight striated area is restless.


    Many Tianjiao are hanging at the barrier, and they can''t see what''s behind them.


    However, they can see the oppressive black clouds, stars and fog above their heads, which is depressing and makes people kneel down.


    "Su devil is breaking the extreme situation!"


    "Is this sense of oppression the will of the universe?! How terrible! "


    "After a month, did the demon king finally start to try to break the extreme situation? But... This power is too difficult! "


    These Tianjiao don''t know anything, although they can''t see the picture behind the barrier.


    However, they can feel as if there are unwilling figures fighting with the sky.


    The blood couldn''t help boiling.


    Fight with the sky


    How dare they have such courage in these fields and nebulae?


    But... It''s really exciting.


    When you imagine Su Fu punching the stars and roaring at the stars, your eyes are shining.


    Eight striated area.


    The sword demon opened her eyes. She finally opened her eyes.


    Ever since she saw the domineering sword from Su Fu, she closed herself on the stars in the cave.


    I''ve been understanding and experiencing, remembering that domineering sword,


    That sword broke her consistent understanding of the inherent sword technique. The original sword technique... It can also be like this. It specializes in fancy!


    It''s totally different from the sword King''s sword intention.


    Without the stele of the sword king, it is very difficult for the sword demon to break through 30% of the sword meaning.


    But


    Understanding Su Fu''s sword in life and death, the sword demon seems to think like a spring, the feeling is like diabetes insipidus, and the sword meaning is rising.


    Now, after a long time, she finally stopped enlightenment.


    It is not only because the growth of Jianyi becomes slow and reaches the bottleneck, but also because... She feels the terrible will.


    Is Su Fu going to break the extreme situation?


    The sword devil stood up and shook off a layer of starry dust.


    How could she miss such a grand occasion?


    This is the battle between Su Fu and the will of the stars. She naturally wants to go to Yiguang.


    Across the barrier, she could feel Su Fu''s unyielding will.


    The sword demon learned a lot from Su Fu.


    Many strong men in the eight pattern area were shocked when they saw the sword devil get up.


    The three major forces in the cultivation area, sword demon society, three God son force and Tianwen Pavilion, of which three God son and Yao Tu were killed by the Soviet demon king.


    The sword devil was also closed by the sword of the Soviet demon king for nearly two months. Now he has finally passed the customs.


    What is the sword demon going to do?


    The sword demon raised her hand, and her red hair fluttered. Her face was not beautiful, but there was a burst of heroism.


    Holding the handle of the giant sword, the sword demon stepped out, turned into a sword light, and hit the barrier in the nine pattern area.


    Without hesitation, he plunged into it.


    Many people in the eight stripes were stunned.


    Later, some nebulae looked at each other and bit their teeth. Those qualified to enter the nine stripe area also rushed into the barrier of the nine stripe area with the sword demon.


    Enter the nine pattern area and watch the devil king Su break the extreme state!


    worth!


    When the sword demon and many nebulae cross the border.


    Many strong people in the nine pattern area noticed it, but they didn''t care. They just glanced lightly and continued to stare at the figure on the fifth star.


    At the critical moment, they don''t want to miss the slightest detail.


    Boom!


    The star fog floats and sinks, and there is a terrible will surging in it.


    Su Fu was tall and stood on it, fearless and fearless.


    The star fog, with the terrible pressure that makes human cells tremble, belongs to the rule will of the universe.


    Breaking the rules is the wild hope of many people.


    But few people can really do it.


    Can Su Fu break the rules?


    Many people have some expectations.


    Su Fu stared at the star fog. Although he said he would break the rules, he didn''t know what the rules of the universe were.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    In the fog of stars.


    Slowly there is a figure condensing, that figure... So familiar!


    Seeing the face of the figure, Su Fu was shocked.


    That''s... Himself!


    The universe rules actually as like as two peas?


    Not only Su Fu, but everyone around him saw it clearly.


    One by one, the air conditioner is inverted.


    "Is this the rule of the universe?"


    "Blow up the rules, is it to blow up yourself?"


    "I see. It''s not easy to blow yourself up?"


    Many people marveled.


    Su Fu had no words and did not flinch. Although he was shocked, he still needed to face the shock.


    Stars as like as two peas in the fog, like Su Fu.


    However, unlike Su Fu.


    This figure is full of indifference and cold in the bottom of his eyes, as if everything could not shake his heart. It is high above, just like an immortal overlooking the mole ants in the world.


    This is the embodiment of the will of the universal rules. In the eyes of the universal rules, everyone is really like an ant.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    This kind of look is really annoying.


    Boom!


    The stars are foggy.


    The figure fell from the star fog and fell on the stars in the cave.


    The nine dream patterns on the stars in the cave were stagnant, shrank and could not be released.


    The cold, heartless and contemptuous eyes made Su Fu squint slightly.


    The third step to breaking the extreme state is to blow up this guy?


    Su Fu doesn''t think the guy in front of him is him.


    He Su Fu is gentle and elegant. How could he have such a cold temperament.


    "War!"


    Five meters tall and covered with golden dream patterns, Su Fu''s eyes were golden and gave a loud roar!


    However, the figure opposite him was indifferent.


    There is no swelling body, but there are dream patterns intertwined on each other''s body, and the power of the four elephants on his head is floating and sinking.


    But the power of carving dream patterns is different from that of Su Fu''s four heads.


    Above the head of the will incarnation, there are three gods, an ordinary ancient giant elephant, which contains a million point explosion!


    The incarnation of will has never broken the extreme state!


    This is also the last obstacle. If you blow up each other, it means that Su Fu has the power to break the extreme situation!


    In the void.


    Wei Chi was stunned.


    "The embodiment of the will of the rules of the universe is Su Fu?"


    The black robed man glanced at weichi and made a fuss.


    "The will coming of cosmic rules is not simple, but also hierarchical. It shows itself. It is only the most common will coming."


    The bent old man blinked with one eye and said.


    He stared at the battle on the stars in the cave, with some expectation in his heart.


    "Is the setting of the practice system of our death black hole also a way to simulate the coming of the will of the universe?"


    Wei Chi mused.


    The man in black and the bent old man nodded, but shook their heads again.


    "There is still a difference. The will of the cosmic rules only comes to Su Fu in the extreme state, but it can perfectly explode the power of the extreme state... If Su Fu can explode each other, it is equivalent to breaking the extreme state, but... It''s really difficult."


    "There are many strong people who have achieved the extreme state, but few can really break the extreme state."


    The rickety old man said.


    At the moment, the man in black also added.


    "If this son can beat himself up today, weichi boy, you should go back and persuade those old people to make an exception to apply for a place in the first batch of practice."


    Said the man in black.


    The words came out.


    Weichi''s face changed dramatically.


    "The first batch of places of practice?"


    Weichi was silent, no longer talking, but his eyes twinkled, as if he was hesitating and hesitating.


    The bent old man glanced at weichi and smiled faintly. The bamboo stick tapped the void like a wooden fish.


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    Su Fu roared again.


    The momentum rose.


    In the distance, the will incarnates contempt, indifference and boldness.


    Simple and direct, rude and unreasonable.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The fist like a stone pillar was pulled out.


    The incarnation of will never expanded, and threw out slender arms and fists to collide with the crazy Su Fu.


    The size of the two fists is very different, just like the difference between a millstone and a small porcelain bowl.


    Dong!


    However!


    The two collided.


    The embodiment of the will is still.


    Su Fu''s body, however, flew backwards, retreated several steps in a row, and the momentum of climbing was suddenly stagnant.


    People around were stunned!


    Today, Su Fu has more than one million explosive power.


    The will incarnation only uses the extreme power of millions of explosions, but the two have a move against each other!


    Little dream stares at her eyes.


    The embodiment of the will of the cosmic rules... Is the perfect extreme power!


    If Su Fu wants to break the extreme situation, he must defeat the other party. Defeating the other party is tantamount to breaking the rules.


    But... Perfection is invincible.


    The use of power and mastery are the most perfect.


    Even if Su Fu has the power to surpass the extreme, he may not be able to win each other!


    How many proud heroes in the universe have failed in this step.


    Even if many Tianjiao in the higher Terrans want to break the extreme situation, they are forcibly suppressed by the perfect embodiment of the will of the universe.


    Losing to others is not terrible, losing to yourself is the most terrible.


    Many people have never recovered since then.


    Sue held her body steady and her eyes flashed.


    Strong enough!


    But that''s high enough!


    Su Fu roared, his muscles surging, Qiu knots covered, and golden dream patterns glittering.


    The four gods above roared at the same time.


    1.2 million points of perception erupted and surged violently.


    Su Fu''s fist glittered with gold.


    Happily and fearlessly, he rushed towards the embodiment of will.


    God elephant fist!


    Su Fu''s eyes were firm.


    The embodiment of will is as indifferent as ever. He is like a well written program, perfect and flawless, and his mastery of power has reached the extreme.


    Dong!


    The collision between boxing and boxing is the most primitive romance!


    However, what makes everyone depressed is


    Su Fu''s every move was suppressed. Even if he surpassed the other party, he was still beaten back.


    Their moves and movements are exactly the same, but Su Fu, who is more powerful, is constantly pushed back.


    Su Fu, who was five meters tall and like a hill, was beaten by himself who was about one meter eight.


    There was no way to fight back. It was cramped, oppressed and uncomfortable. It was almost like an explosion of mentality!


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t explode.


    The mentality explosion is the people watching the war around.


    Su Fu is very stable. He is like a swaying green bamboo that sticks to the green mountain. Even if he coughs up blood in his mouth and his fist is bloody, he is still fearless and braves the storm!


    The will incarnation wanted to kill him, but Su Fu stood up tenaciously again and again!


    This is the extreme situation!


    Su Fu''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Funny, he also said he wanted to break the extreme situation, but he didn''t even understand the power of the real extreme situation!


    Two figures, primitive and savage fight.


    Blood is floating and hot blood is boiling.


    These are Su Fu''s blood.


    The incarnation of will is intact, and there is no injury at all.


    Behind Su Fu, four gods roared.


    The will incarnation only uses three gods to suppress Su Fu''s momentum.


    Su Fu seems to be sailing against the waves in the face of a storm!


    In the eyes of everyone.


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood were blurred. He was punched dozens of times. Every inch of flesh and blood was stained with blood. The whole person turned into a blood man, and the golden light was covered by blood.


    And the embodiment of will, indifference.


    Su Fu didn''t punch the other party.


    The gap in the use of power is too big.


    The universal rule will... Is perfect!


    Many hearts sank.


    I''m afraid we''ll lose this magnificent war of breaking the border.


    It''s too difficult to act against the sky.


    The strong people who came from the eight pattern area were cold all over. They thought they could see the picture of the Su devil''s fist breaking the extreme state.


    Unexpectedly, it was the picture of Su demon king being beaten.


    The sword demon holds the sword, and his eyes are full of rampant sword.


    Su Fu... You can''t lose!


    Xiao Meng stared and clenched his fist.


    In the void.


    Wei Chi sighed.


    The man in black also shook his head.


    "What a pity..."


    Black robed humanity.


    Weichi is also full of pity. It''s only one step away. Unfortunately, this step... Is like a natural moat.


    The rickety old man''s eyes are shining.


    "Did you find..."


    Huh?


    The black robed man and Wei Chi were stunned.


    "The boy... Is learning to control the power of the will incarnation."


    The rickety old man said.


    It''s just that he can''t believe what he said.


    Wei Chi and the man in black robe inhaled deeply when they heard the speech.


    Is this boy so coquettish?


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    They hit each other again, the energy ripples exploded, the air waves dispersed and surged, raising endless dust on the stars.


    Su Fu''s body took a step back, and his blood was bubbling like a spring.


    Far away.


    The will incarnation was not embarrassed at all, and looked at Su Fu indifferently.


    There was a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    "Those who challenge the rules, die."


    Will incarnate cold and ruthless way.


    Su Fu breathed heavily, his blood flowed through his eyes, and looked at the will incarnation. It turned out that... He farted and deserved to be beaten.


    Su Fu shook his head, raised his hand and covered his face.


    Wipe the blood on your face.


    How could he give up


    At this point, he suffered too much.


    If he loses to himself, he will feel bad.


    He''ll feel worse if he loses to fart himself.


    So


    The palm was wiped off, and through the fingers, Su Fu''s eyes were filled with a touch of madness.


    "War!"


    If he is not crazy, he will be crazy... Even he will explode!


    Boom!


    God elephant fist, the fist glittered again.


    Will incarnate indifference to punch.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist broke through the barrier for the first time and hit the face of the will incarnation.


    The fist of the will incarnation also hit Su Fu''s burly chest.


    Both fly backwards at the same time.


    Boom!


    On the fifth star.


    Two plumes of smoke are rolling up!


    Nine striated area, completely into a dull.


    Su Fu''s deep laughter rang out.


    The will incarnation turns over expressionless and rushes to Su Fu again. Su Fu pulls back his hand.


    Two figures flash and move on the stars.


    Hundreds of punches collided with each other in an instant.


    Su Fu was hit with ten punches.


    And the will Avatar was hit twice.


    Su Fu became more and more brave, and his momentum seemed to shake the sky.


    The sound of laughter exploded between heaven and earth!


    If you hit one punch, you can hit thousands of punches.


    Boom!


    A blow.


    The incarnation of will flies upside down.


    Su Fu stood in place, but he was not hit.


    Su Fu... Won the first time!


    After the dominance, Su Fu was like a reasonable and unforgiving hooligan, punching him on the cheek.


    Elbow stroke, whip leg, fist, shoulder bump


    Su Fu''s body, incarnated into a beast, pressed the will incarnation on the ground and rubbed it.


    The terrible shock and abuse.


    The people around me were stunned.


    The people present are all gifted demons in the cultivation land. Naturally, they can see it.


    "Monster! The Su demon king learned how to use each other''s power in battle?! "


    Boom!


    The will incarnation was blown up by Su Fu!


    It exploded into a star fog and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    The world is silent.


    Xiaomeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It blew up.


    Breaking the border succeeded.


    People around also began to send out depressed low cries.


    Looking at the figure bleeding all over and standing on the stars in the cave, the excitement was beyond expression.


    Above the void.


    The bent old man showed the color of laughing and laughed very freely!


    "Hahaha! Good enough! Blow up this damn thief, my God! "


    The black robed man also showed satisfaction, and weichi calmed down his disbelief.


    Actually really broke the extreme situation!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Weichi''s eyes shrink, right


    "Master... The will of the rules of the universe... Has not yet dispersed!"


    Weichi road.


    As soon as the words come out.


    The black robed man and the rickety old man suddenly froze.


    How is that possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes fluttered.


    "Damn it... Why hasn''t the will of the rules of the universe dispersed yet?"


    PS: today is Monday. Please ask for recommendation ticket ~ monthly ticket and year-end help card~~

 Chapter 462

    The gray will of the universe is still like a big net in the starry sky.


    The scattered stars turned into thick star fog, like a drizzling lake.


    The repressed breath is still turning over, like a tall giant, overlooking everything between heaven and earth in the void.


    The will of the rules of the universe... Is still alive!


    The joy of the whole nine stripe area, which was originally caused by Su Fu''s explosion of the embodiment of the will of the universe, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on? Why is it still so depressed? "


    "The star fog has not dispersed! The will of the universe is still overlooking the world! "


    "Can''t breaking the will incarnation be regarded as a success?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the nine stripe area inhaled the air conditioner and their eyes twinkled.


    Su Fugang''s strength, which has just been shown, is extremely strong. In the battle of the embodiment of the will of the universe, he carries the injury, understands the application of the power of the extreme situation in the desperate situation, and uses it to explode the embodiment of the will.


    This is already very difficult.


    I thought it would end, but it didn''t!


    Kay stood on the fourth star, her scattered hair fluttering, and her handsome face showed a dignified color.


    "The extreme state of the realm... It can''t be so difficult. Just now, it should be over."


    "Why on earth?"


    Kay murmured.


    The monsters on the stars in the cave were also lost in thought.


    Xiaomeng clenched her fist and her long eyelashes trembled.


    "Caused by bipolar environment?"


    Xiaomeng thought in her heart.


    However, it is impossible for bipolar environment to cause two disasters. At most, the disaster is more difficult.


    There may be something unexpected that happened to her.


    In the void.


    The black robed man, the rickety old man and weichi don''t know the situation.


    Under normal circumstances, Su Fu should have succeeded in breaking the environment. Breaking the incarnation of his will is tantamount to breaking his former self.


    Ordinary people say they want to defeat themselves, but it''s not easy to defeat themselves.


    And Su Fu did it.


    However, this is not broken.


    "The rules of the universe and the will... It''s really hard to see through." The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Tone, with a few dignified.


    Weichi and the rickety old man can only continue to watch, and they can''t make a move. Once they make a move, it means that Su Fu''s destruction has failed.


    Looking at Su Fu standing straight on the fifth star, with a straight waist, full of blood and listless breath.


    All three of them sighed in the void.


    Maybe, this is God''s will.


    It''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s eyelids are very heavy. Xiaomeng said that if he broke the extreme situation, he would have unique energy to feed his body.


    However, he waited for a long time and didn''t wait.


    Even the oppressive breath on the sky is becoming more and more dignified. This breath seems to make people''s soul tremble.


    "Not yet?"


    Su Fu raised his hand and wiped his face. His blood blurred his face.


    He was very tired, but his waist was still straight, staring at the sky.


    There, the star fog was hazy, as if something terrible was brewing.


    The will belonging to the rules of the universe is ready to move again.


    "Naughty..."


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Is it because of his bipolar environment?


    He not only reached the extreme state of his physical body, but also reached the extreme state of his perceived combat skills


    However, bipolar environment means that we have to bear the disaster of breaking the environment twice?


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there is a dull breath, roaring.


    Su Fu raised his head and narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t flinch or give up, even if it was the end of the crossbow.


    He wants to see what the rules of the universe will do.


    "God... It''s not up to me."


    Su Fu whispered.


    "Then... Break the day."


    Light words, but with indomitable momentum!


    "War!"


    Su Fuyang refers to heaven.


    The next moment.


    In the star fog, great energy suddenly surged up.


    It burst out like anger at Su Fu''s unyielding.


    Boom!


    In the continuous thousands of miles of star fog, there was depression immediately.


    Then, in the sight of all the strong people in the nine pattern area, a huge covering palm emerged!


    On that palm, the strong breath flows continuously.


    With a special meaning, it is a submissive meaning, the meaning of cosmic rules!


    This time, the rules of the universe are no longer incarnated, but directly slapped.


    This palm is totally unreasonable. We should directly annihilate the fly ash from Su Fu''s shot.


    "What a powerful force!"


    As soon as the palm appeared, it immediately caused a huge air wave, and the clothes of the people present were making a noise.


    Kaili was on the fourth star, his hair was flying, and his calm face showed a touch of horror.


    That palm contains the power of destruction!


    Su Fu... Can you stop it?!


    Kai was silent. It was impossible for Su Fu. Before the war, Kai felt the terrible power contained in Su Fu''s body.


    It was a power that made his blood of the dark elf family cold.


    However, what Kai really appreciates is Su Fu''s toughness.


    That tenacity made him sigh.


    Xiaomeng looked at the palm from the sky and smiled angrily.


    "Shit, cosmic rules will... Cosmic rules, even if you change them at will, do you want to restrict others?!"


    Xiaomeng is really angry.


    If she hadn''t recovered her strength now, she would really go up and seek justice.


    The palm of the will of the universe is really unreasonable. The purpose is to kill Su Fu!


    In the void.


    The man in black is also angry.


    The sleeve robe flies, feels like a dragon, and vibrates the surrounding void.


    The bent old man raised his bamboo stick and planned to smoke it, but he still held it back.


    Finally, I could only hum angrily.


    Weichi is extremely dignified.


    This is no longer simply breaking the extreme situation. What on earth does Su Fu have that can actually cause the suppression of the will of the rules of the universe?


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible pressure pressed everything on the fifth star on the ground.


    The original churning rubble can''t lift the slightest waves.


    Su Fu''s hair was close to his face and his head couldn''t lift up.


    Pressure, like bending his body and pressing him on the ground.


    This pressure frightens the mind.


    As if there was a supreme being, outside the starry sky, overlooking the starry sky and clapping his hand at him.


    Su Fu felt wronged.


    He''s just breaking an extreme situation


    Why do you do this to him?


    Is excellence also a fault?!


    Roar!


    Su Fu raised his head and roared at the stars.


    The giant palm covered his head and covered everything around him. Under the shadow of this palm, the fifth star became very small.


    Terrible pressure.


    So that everyone in the nine stripes can''t even breathe.


    It''s horrible.


    Breaking the extreme state... Is it such a terrible thing?


    How terrible should the monster who broke the extreme state in the rumor?!


    How on earth did they do it?


    The demon king Su was already very strong and evil, but he was as powerless as a mole ant in front of this terrible power.


    Bang!!!


    It exploded with a loud noise.


    Su Fu was covered in flesh and blood, and the roar of explosion reverberated through the whole nine pattern area.


    However, there was no barrier in that palm, and it was still taken coldly.


    It''s like the killing palm of the Buddha who cut off the world of mortals outside the starry sky.


    Dong!


    The violent vibration and loud noise eclipsed the world at this moment.


    Some people are emotionally complex.


    Some people sigh with regret.


    Fighting with heaven, after all, is a bit out of measure.


    Perhaps, only those great powers beyond the star realm can get a glimmer of opportunity in the struggle with the rules of the universe.


    The roar resounded through the.


    The palm of the will of the cosmic rules fell on the fifth star.


    Click


    A crack slowly spread from the fifth star under the giant palm.


    The sound of cracking is like the sound of shocking the world.


    In the nine stripes, everyone sucks the air conditioner.


    In the void.


    The man in black raised his hand and covered his chest


    If the fifth star is really broken by this palm, the black robed man is afraid to cough and bleed on the spot.


    The stars in the cave sky in the seven pattern area are broken, but


    The stars in the nine pattern area can''t be easily broken!


    If this thing is repaired, I''m afraid it will ruin his family!


    of course.


    At the moment, people are not concerned about the fifth star with cracks.


    But


    A palm transformed by the rules of the universe, Su Fu.


    That slap from the sky may have annihilated Su Fu''s direct shot.


    How do you stop this palm?


    Even the monsters in the nine stripe area and the seven cloud Nebula occupying the first star have no confidence to survive under this palm.


    Xiaomeng clenched his fist, and the kaleidoscope pupil was rotating at high speed.


    It''s over?


    No


    Not yet!


    She sensed the breath of Su Fu!


    It was an extremely weak breath. She had never felt that Su Fu''s breath was so weak.


    Xiaomeng suddenly regretted at this moment. Why did she let Su Fu take the road of breaking the extreme situation.


    Although, failure in the cosmic dream market will not really die.


    However, the failure to break the extreme state has a great impact on the state of mind, which is likely to make Su Fu never recover.


    Under the giant palm.


    Su Fu''s breath is weak.


    However, this weak trend is gradually... Becoming strong.


    In the void.


    Weichi''s pupil shrinks.


    "The palm... Moved."


    Weichi low channel.


    The black robed man in heartache and the bent old man holding a bamboo stick were stunned, and their eyes swept.


    Both mind and spirit are shocked.


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the nine grain area thought that Su Fu was smashed under this palm.


    Even Kai, who was very optimistic about Su Fu, shook his head.


    Sword demons and Tianjiao from the eight grain area are in a trance to the extreme at the moment.


    The devil''s su demon king finally couldn''t see the sky. He slapped him and killed him?


    Breaking the extreme situation... Failed after all.


    Huh?


    The dejected sword demon was suddenly stunned.


    Because her heart throbbed, and a familiar feeling came to her heart.


    "What a strange feeling..."


    Her eyes were fixed on the fifth star.


    There


    A little golden awn is blooming!


    WOW!


    Everyone''s ears seemed to hear the rushing sound of the river, like the startling waves lapping on the bank.


    The giant palm covering the fifth star began to tremble slightly.


    Wow.


    On the fifth star, gravel rolled down.


    And the giant palm is lifted!


    The giant palm of the will of the cosmic rules is like the pressure of heaven.


    And now, the sky has been pried?


    Under the palm of your hand.


    A figure slowly straightened up.


    Su Fu held his huge palms in his hands, and every cell of his body seemed to tremble constantly because of excessive force.


    He bit his teeth and covered his eyes with a golden mist.


    His whole body was dripping with blood, and every wound was cracking, with red blood pouring out.


    There is a little gold blood mixed in the red blood.


    It''s like a drop of ink into the pool, and the golden blood is scattered.


    Finally, Su Fu rolled all over with golden blood.


    Boom!


    The giant palm was lifted up by Su!


    The golden blood, as if turned into golden armor, covered his body.


    From a distance, Su Fu turned into a golden man.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How is this possible?


    Lord su... This is raising the sky?!


    So scary?


    Kai''s eyes flashed with appreciation.


    "This is the tenacity, even if it is oppressed by heaven and earth? Tenacity and perseverance! Adversity rises! "


    Kay''s emotions are complicated.


    He seemed to see himself in the future. His revenge was long, and the enemy might be as hard to resist as this day.


    What he wants to learn is Su Fu''s tenacity. Even if the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, he can''t fall!


    Kiah clenched her fist.


    Far away.


    The little dream kaleidoscope rotates at high speed.


    "The power of blood... Is it because of Su Fu''s blood power that the will of the rules of the universe is released again?"


    Small dream ponders, the heart also wants to be transparent.


    Bipolar environment is nothing.


    What really caused all this may be the blood hidden in the depths of Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The giant palm broke away from the fifth star and rose into the void.


    High up, constantly rising to the sky, the terrible rule will flows like water on this palm.


    Every palmprint on the palm is the manifestation of will.


    The palm of his hand soared into the boundless star fog again. Then, with the dispersed star fog, he photographed it with more terrible speed and pressure.


    Boom!


    The terrible noise resounded through the whole nine stripe area.


    Everyone seemed to forget to breathe. This palm was more fierce, like a fierce blow after becoming angry.


    On the fifth star.


    There is a palm print deeply inlaid on it.


    Su Fuli is in the middle of the palm print.


    Golden blood flowed like armor.


    He raised his head and looked cold.


    Hair fluttered and eyes were covered with a golden mist.


    Looking at the palm taken from the star fog, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    That arc.


    High cold, disdain, contempt


    It''s like watching a jumping clown.


    Raise your hand.


    Su Fu''s hands were covered with golden blood.


    Buzz!


    The ninth dream pattern of the fifth star suddenly became restless between Su Fu''s hands.


    Bang bang!


    Nine dream patterns intertwined and turned into a curtain hovering over Su Fu''s head. These dream patterns seem to allow Su Fu to control at will.


    Take it with your big hand.


    Suddenly hit the giant screen transformed by the nine dream patterns.


    For almost a second.


    This second, Su Fu, covered with golden blood, did only one thing.


    That is


    Draw the sword.


    It was a sword made entirely of dream patterns. 600 dream patterns of the dream family were condensed into one and turned into a sword.


    A sword between nothingness and reality.


    Sword of dream pattern.


    Su Fu''s golden blood surging palm gently stroked the sword body.


    Above your head.


    The nine dream patterns are fragmented.


    A slap in the will of the universal rules.


    Boom!


    The ground of the fifth star, the ground around Su Fu.


    Collapse and collapse, continuous depression, emerged a huge palm handprint!


    And face this palm.


    Sue doesn''t even lift her head.


    Grab the sword and gently wave it over your head.


    Like Su Fu''s experience before, the sword with corpses everywhere and blood floating in the sea is the golden armor God of war in the nightmare.


    Raise a sword.


    Sword... Come on.


    Six hundred dream patterns interweave into a huge golden sword.


    Instantly cut through the huge palm of the will of the cosmic rules.


    Cut the regular palm in half.


    The power of the sword is not reduced


    Into the boundless star fog.


    The boundless star fog covering the sky was suddenly in the sword of dream pattern


    disappear in smoke.


    PS: are there any recommended tickets for the new day?

 Chapter 463

    One sword can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods and kill immortals


    The charm of that sword is dazzling.


    When the sword comes out, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky disappear.


    The star fog dispersed.


    The bright starry sky appears and the stars twinkle. If the Milky way falls from nine days, it is dazzling.


    The dream pattern sword in Su Fu''s hand quietly dispersed, and the whole person stood in place and fell into an epiphany.


    There is a kind of thing. Brush your clothes and hide the profundity of merit and fame.


    Above the sky, colorful rays emerged.


    It''s like a rainbow, across the starry sky in the nine stripes, charming eyes.


    Finally... It''s broken.


    It''s too difficult to break this extreme situation.


    In the nine striated area, everyone''s breathing was urgent.


    His eyes stared at Su Fu standing on the fifth star.


    On the fifth star, there is a huge palm print under the depression. It is left by the palm of the universe. It is as strong as the fifth star. It is amazing that it is cracked and depressed.


    "That sword... What is it?"


    "Is it su devil''s sword? I heard that he used this sword to kill from one grain area to eight grain area! "


    "What a domineering sword, even the sky has been cut off!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong people on the accompanying stars are shocked. They marvel, they are shocked, and more importantly, they admire.


    One sword cuts the sky and breaks the territory successfully.


    Su demon king, is he the only Tianjiao in the galaxy to break the extreme situation?


    Although it is only the extreme state of breaking the field state, it has been extremely rare.


    The eyes of those present flickered and thoughts surged in their hearts.


    As the Tianjiao of the major forces in the galaxy, they practice in the death black hole. In addition to enhancing their self-cultivation, they also have the purpose of attracting partners.


    Like Su Fu, a monster who breaks the extreme situation, naturally many people intend to win over.


    Even now, Su Fu''s strength is not very strong.


    But


    It can break the extreme situation and make unlimited achievements in the future.


    Kai looked at the standing Su Fu and smiled gently. He sat around again and began to practice.


    The strong people in other cave stars have also entered the state of practice, and they feel the pressure.


    Su demon king is still in the realm.


    However, how terrible would it be if Su Fu broke through the nebula, a nebula that had broken the polar boundary?


    It''s more terrible than Kay.


    The sword demon was intoxicated. That sword made her intoxicated.


    "This is the essence of overbearing sword."


    The sword devil''s chest fluctuated violently, and his understanding of the meaning of overbearing sword went up to a higher level.


    Originally, the stagnant sword idea gained some insights again.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are full of comfort and excitement.


    Extreme situation, broken!


    It''s not easy to break this extreme situation. It''s almost down.


    Xiaomeng was also afraid. She almost broke a descendant of a Heavenly Master''s blood.


    However, Su Fu could not see through the sword that finally cut off the rules of the universe.


    "That sword... It''s said to be a sword. In fact, it uses the power of dream pattern."


    The little dream fell into meditation.


    In the void.


    The bent old man laughed.


    This time, the will of the rules of the universe really dispersed, and his laughter was full of excitement and joy.


    In adversity, one sword cuts the rules, which is overbearing and coquettish enough!


    The man in black took a long breath and looked at the fifth star on a palm print, which was comforting.


    "It''s good if it''s not broken, it''s good if it''s not broken..."


    Weichi''s eyes flickered constantly.


    Su Fu... Really surprised him.


    Originally, he just tried to give Su Fu a quota in the third batch. Unexpectedly, Su Fu paid for this quota.


    "How''s it going? Boy Wei, do you want to consider my suggestion? For a long time, our galaxy has not had a genius who can step into the first batch of practice places. "


    The man in Black said to weichi.


    Weichi smiled with a simple and honest smile. He didn''t promise but didn''t refuse.


    But he''s already a little excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    The colorful glow fell on Su Fu''s body.


    The golden blood on Su Fu''s body surface is still surging, and his strength has broken the bondage of the extreme situation.


    The four gods are magnificent, with bright dream patterns on their bodies, and their power has exploded to 1.2 million points!


    Breaking the acme of the realm.


    In the colorful glow, there is a strange energy rain.


    The energy rain is very strong, only a small area is above Su Fu''s head.


    This energy rain seems to condense from outside the cosmic dream market, which does not belong to the cosmic dream market.


    It seems to be sprinkled on Su Fu''s body several dimensions apart.


    Su Fu was bathed in the energy rain, and his essence, Qi and spirit were recovering rapidly.


    However, the golden blood surged, and a large amount of energy rain was absorbed by the golden blood, and only a small amount was absorbed by Su Fu.


    However, even a small amount of energy rain is enough for Su Fu to recover from his injury and even improve his cultivation.


    After all, Su Fu is a territory.


    The power contained in this energy rain exceeds the total energy of thousands of fields.


    "This is the rule reward after breaking the border..."


    Some people whisper, incomparable greed and envy.


    Unfortunately, this is a special reward for Su Fu, and no one can seize it.


    The golden blood sank into Su Fu''s body and disappeared. Many people wondered what the golden blood was.


    However, most people don''t know.


    Su Fu stood in place and fell into a strange feeling.


    The energy rain soaked his body, the wound had already completely recovered, and even the dead skin on the flesh had fallen off.


    The golden mist in Su Fu''s eyes had receded.


    But Su Fu''s eyes were still full of shock.


    "That''s what Xiaomeng said... The power of blood?"


    Su Fu was shocked.


    This time, he didn''t fall into the last yellow sand dream, so he clearly felt the powerful power emitted by the golden blood.


    He didn''t seem to recognize himself just now.


    Easily, you can control 600 dream patterns, and even feel restlessness, which leads to the nine dream patterns on the fifth star.


    The wonderful feeling that the dream pattern seemed to be integrated with the body made Su Fu feel incredible.


    Moreover, what surprised Su Fu most was.


    That last sword


    That big sword!


    This time, there was no golden sword Qi beating in his eyes.


    Nor did he judge whether the other party was seriously injured.


    Just cut it out with a sword without being unreasonable.


    The overbearing and invincible, as if a sword could break Kyushu''s spirit, shocked Su Fu.


    Can you control the sword?


    This made Su Fu see the wild hope and hope.


    As Su Fu''s strongest card, the big sword can be cut only after the enemy is seriously injured. Although it''s chicken ribs, it''s undeniable that this sword is really powerful.


    Now, Su Fu found that the big sword could be controlled!


    "A big sword condensed by dream patterns..."


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    His senses are highly active and his brain cells seem to be burning.


    He raised his hand, interwoven with dream patterns, and quickly gathered on his palm.


    Now he controls 600 dream patterns of the dream family.


    Covered with gold and blood, he can easily master 600 dream patterns of the dream family and condense into a sword of dream patterns.


    Like the appearance of a big sword.


    Under the energy rain, Su Fu''s perception and talent have been greatly improved. Understand this move and want to simulate it.


    Failure after failure.


    Su Fu was not discouraged.


    The energy rain is coming to an end.


    Su Fu didn''t care. He still took the opportunity to understand and simulate the sword.


    Su Fu was afraid of his stubborn temper.


    Dream lines collapse.


    He tried 500, 400, 300


    But they all failed.


    Finally, when 99 dream patterns were used to build a sword of dream patterns.


    The sword of dream pattern in your hand will no longer collapse.


    This is what Su Fu can grasp.


    Looking at the thin dream pattern sword in his hand, Su Fu''s eyes twinkled, raised his sword and gently threw it out.


    A puff.


    The sword of dream pattern covered the ground of the fifth star and cut a sharp gully.


    "How strong!"


    Su Fu raised an excited smile at the corner of his mouth. The ground of the fifth star was incomparably solid, but the dream pattern sword could be easily mastered.


    After breaking the extreme situation, Su Fu''s strength increased without shackles, and the dream pattern sword can be easily used.


    It''s like a reduced version of the big sword, but without the restriction that the enemy can only cut when he is seriously injured.


    Su Fu imagined that in the future battle, when he met a powerful enemy, he would first throw him a small sword and then a big sword.


    Kill the enemy''s "sword" alive. Just think about it. Hi.


    On the sky.


    The energy rain completely disappeared.


    Su Fu also broke away from the state of extreme insight, smashed his mouth, and there was still some meaning.


    Without the help of energy rain, Su Fu felt his head was like chaos, from a smart man to a fool.


    It''s broken.


    Su Fu was very happy. He narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    Many people around stared at Su Fu in awe and fervent.


    Xiao Meng came at a gallop and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Xiaomeng raised Bai Nen''s hand and pinched Su Fu''s cheek.


    "It''s much stronger. The power between cells is much stronger than before. Sure enough, after breaking the environment, the power shackles have increased a lot."


    Little dream smashed her mouth.


    "Feel the power now."


    Xiaomeng reminds Su Fu.


    Su Fu was stunned, and then his mind sank into his body. The turbulent perception made Su Fu look slightly happy.


    "You have now reached the extreme of the realm, which can be called a half step nebula. Even if you want to break through now, you can enter the nebula as soon as you read it."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded. His perception had reached 100000 points and was condensed to the extreme. Even under the scouring of energy rain, Su Fu''s perception was more concise than before.


    That is the improvement of the foundation.


    As for the flesh, not to mention, it is stronger than ordinary second-order weapons.


    In the ordinary realm, Su Fu stood and asked them to fight. The other party may not break his physical defense.


    Unless the outbreak can reach a million points, Su Fu will be invincible.


    Su Fu''s strength is much stronger than when he fought with Kai.


    Today''s Su Fu, even if he doesn''t need Mengwen''s dream, has a war with Kai. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    Keck is a three cloud nebula.


    This trip to the third batch of practice place was completely complete.


    In the void.


    The black robed man and the bent old man were also filled with emotion.


    Their jokes made Su Fu try to break the extreme situation. Unexpectedly, Su Fu really did it.


    This guy... Really brought them unexpected joy.


    "I have moved my heart to love talents."


    The bent old man twinkled with one eye, holding a bamboo stick and tapping the void.


    "Old man, did you find the boy''s golden blood?" Black robed people are light.


    The rickety old man nodded. Although their horizons are not as wide as the inheritance of small dream memory, they are not stupid as a great power beyond the realm of stars.


    The blood of suchar Khan family can''t be so strong.


    This Su Fu may have other blood.


    But they really don''t recognize the blood.


    "The blood at this level is not weak compared with the ethnic blood of some top cosmic gods. It must have its own inheritance. You and I, old bones, don''t need to worry about it. Let''s talk about it. You and I, old bones, may not be qualified to teach this boy..."


    The man in black shook his head.


    The bent old man also sighed, which really pierced his heart.


    Weichi''s eyes flickered.


    Su Fu''s blood?


    Suchar Khan''s family has been silent for thousands of years. Thanks to the arrogance of sufu, it really makes a lot of money.


    Although it doesn''t look like the blood of suchar Khan family, it looks like it after careful thinking.


    Sufu blood vessel as like as two peas in the Suzhou family, is just more like the fear of the Suzhou family.


    Maybe it integrates the blood of a more advanced dream tattooer.


    The elegant dream tattoo master family usually marries the dream tattoo master family with excellent blood to continue the nobility of blood.


    "Golden blood..."


    Wei Chi''s eyes flickered.


    "It seems that there may be more than one suchar Khan family behind this boy..."


    "It will be interesting when the boy goes out of the practice place."


    ¡­¡­


    Breaking the extreme situation, for Su Fu, the benefits are self-evident.


    At the moment, Su Fu is much better than the general nebula.


    Moreover, he is qualified to continue to improve.


    "Su Fu, you have broken the extreme state. Now you have to start to reach the nebula state, but it''s not difficult for you. When you reach the nebula state, we can go and get the baby I left in the last life."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes twinkled and said excitedly.


    "However, you have to go back to the earth to break through. It''s nothing for ordinary people to break through, but you''re different. If you break through, it''s difficult to cover up your breath, which may lead to the exposure of the earth''s coordinates..."


    "Exposure of earth coordinates?"


    Su Fu was stunned and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s nothing to expose the earth''s coordinates. An ordinary life star can''t attract many people''s attention. It can attract some cosmic vagrants at most."


    Little dream shook his white and tender feet and said, "I''m mainly afraid that the smell of the dream family spacecraft will leak and attract the attention of my enemies in the last life."


    "Although you broke through the nebula, in my opinion... It''s too weak."


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu, shook his head and sighed.


    "Although you have broken the extreme situation, but... Your highness can crush you with one finger, not to mention the enemies of his highness in the last life. Those old monsters can stare at you with one look and die."


    Xiaomeng mercilessly attacked Su Fu and maintained his pride.


    Su Fu is much dignified.


    After the war with Kai, Su Fu''s state of mind changed a lot. Naturally, he knew that there was a day outside the sky.


    He is just a realm. Even if he breaks the extreme realm, he is still a realm.


    In the boundless universe, the weak and small can''t even attract the attention of some big people.


    Take a breath.


    He lowered his head, shook his head and sighed.


    "I''m still too weak..."


    Sword demons and some Tianjiao from across the border in the eight grain area wanted to congratulate Su Fu.


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, I felt that the invisible arrow pierced into my chest and pulled in.


    Su demon king... Said he was weak, didn''t his conscience hurt?


    Boom!


    Just when Su Fu was feeling that he was too weak.


    A strong breath ran across the sky.


    On the ninth star.


    A figure slowly stood up.


    Sharp breath, unbridled release.


    The man looked at Su Fu with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations on your success in breaking the territory. You have occupied the fifth star for too long... It''s time to move your ass. just right, since you have broken the territory successfully, I''ll come and experience how powerful you are in breaking the extreme territory."


    The person of the ninth star is the Tianjiao who originally occupied the fourth star.


    It was just a battle with Kai, but he lost his fourth star.


    Originally, he had long wanted to win the fifth star, but Su Fu had been preparing to break the extreme situation, and Kai also said, so he never started.


    Now, Su Fu has succeeded in breaking the border, and he can finally do it.


    Just... You can also see how strong the power to break the extreme situation is.


    The realm of breaking the polar realm... Is still just the realm!


    Boom!


    This is a popular star river.


    Above the head, there are four perceptual clouds, wild breath, vertical and horizontal nine patterns.


    On the fourth star, Kai looked pale. This time, he didn''t stop. This is what Su Fu should face.


    On the companion star of the ninth star, the strong man of the original ninth star burst into tears.


    As soon as the man left, he could go back to his ninth star.


    Dong Dong!


    This man has a strong breath and is in the four cloud nebula. Kai also won miserably at the beginning.


    Now, the man has recovered from his injury and has not challenged Kai.


    Instead, he shouted Su Fu directly.


    The people around me were suddenly shocked.


    The strong men on the stars in the cave also showed their curiosity.


    How strong is the power to break the extreme situation?


    On the fifth star.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Look at the strong one staring at the four perceptual clouds.


    Step out.


    Laughing: "just right, I also want to know how strong I am now..."


    The next moment, Su helped his feet on the ancient road of stars, without any fancy, and threw a punch at the other party.


    With one punch, the nebula turns pale!

 Chapter 464

    Combat is the only criterion for testing strength.


    Although Su Fu broke the extreme situation and made a great momentum before, his real strength is only the realm after all.


    In the nine stripe area, the realm is really just the bottom existence.


    However, Su Fu defeated Kai and occupied the fifth star. Although it was a victory in a strange way, it was also a victory.


    Enough to make the monsters on the stars of the Jiuwen cave face him squarely.


    Tianjiao, the original fourth star, also holds this idea at the moment.


    Although it is a good sale and gives Su Fu a chance to test his combat effectiveness, it does not rule out his goal of occupying the fifth star.


    He can''t beat Kai, because Kai is really strong. He doesn''t have the level of dream pattern like Su Fu, which can make Kai fall into a dream and lose the war without fighting back.


    Therefore, he can only lock Su Fu.


    As for the ninth star, it is really "barren" for the Tianjiao who is used to staying on the fourth star.


    "War!"


    On the ninth star.


    Heaven''s arrogance roars and rushes into the galaxy.


    Four perceptual clouds suspended around his body, holding his powerful momentum, like a God and devil from the starry sky.


    400000 points of perception broke out in an all-round way.


    The man didn''t dare to neglect Su Fu.


    A monster who breaks the extreme realm of the field, but can''t even do anything about the rules of the universe.


    How dare he neglect?


    What right does he have to neglect?


    Unless he can defeat Su Fu, then he is qualified to raise his chin and speak frivolously.


    Buzz!


    His strength is really strong. Although he has just stepped into the four cloud nebula, he is no weaker than Kai in the use of power.


    When he fought with Kai, it was only a move short of chess. He was cut off half of his body and lost.


    Now, after recuperating, he is making a comeback. He wants to win Su Fu, who has just broken the extreme situation and is in full momentum.


    Challenge Kay again and wash away the shame.


    Hum


    Diffuse perception, holding up a storm.


    Pieces of semicircular metal blades were suspended around the man.


    Carefully count, there are 81 semi-circular blades in total. Each blade is made of special ore.


    This whole set of weapons is comparable to the second-class top treasures.


    Eighty one semi-circular blades roared from the ground according to special lines.


    In fact, this perceptual combat skill is similar to that of Su Fu''s Kowloon shuttle, and is not even inferior to the Kowloon shuttle to a mysterious extent.


    The growth rate is also very strong.


    Eighty one semi-circular blades, an increase of eight times!


    It can reach more than two million points of perceptual explosion!


    Boom!


    The silver semi-circular blade rotates at high speed and turns into discs, which contain strong cutting force.


    Intertwined with each other, turned into a winged pengbird!


    The strong man standing on the ninth star, with his eyes exposed, is his strongest means!


    All the people around looked attentively.


    This is different from Su Fu''s breaking the extreme situation. They can understand this war!


    Who wins and who loses represents the next pattern of the nine stripe area.


    "Worthy of being the monster who once occupied the fourth star!"


    "This perception combat skill is also extremely precious. It is called Mirs style. It can only be exchanged inside the death black hole. It seems to cost tens of millions of star coins!"


    "Tens of millions of star coins are only exchanged for the first type, which is the best skill in perceived combat skills. It''s extremely difficult to get started!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong people on the accompanying stars communicate with each other and marvel.


    As for Su Fu.


    It was a simple and rough punch.


    He wants to test the strength of today, which is naturally the strength of the flesh.


    Boom!


    With the fist.


    Golden blood seemed to flow like a rushing river, covering his fist.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    After washing through the energy rain, he seems to be able to control a little golden blood.


    About 500 ml.


    Just enough to cover the whole fist.


    However, the power of this golden blood is incomparably strong!


    "Divine elephant fist!"


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately had a dispute in his heart.


    Boom!


    The golden light on the fist disappeared and turned into galloping blood.


    The cells of the whole body seemed to wake up and roar like a sleeping lion.


    Every organ of the body roared.


    Above the head, four gods emerged.


    The divine elephant is engraved with golden dream patterns, raises its long nose, full of charm and roars at the stars!


    Eighty one silver plates circled and turned into a silver ROC.


    Rocs spread their wings and soared up to 90000 miles!


    Su Fu was happy and fearless and hit it with one punch.


    Dong!


    Bloody fist, collide with Dapeng!


    Su Fu was shocked and took several steps back on the ancient road of stars. With each step, the fragments of stars that can be stepped on burst continuously.


    Eighty one Cutterheads also collapsed.


    However, under the perception and control of the strong floating on the ninth star, it soon recovered.


    "Break the pole... But so."


    The man narrowed his eyes, raised his hand, and a majestic perception appeared on his palm.


    People around also narrowed their eyes, and the color of playfulness emerged.


    Indeed, Su Fu has broken the extreme situation and exceeded the limit of millions of perceptual explosions in the field.


    However, even so, Su Fu now only mastered four gods and broke out 1.2 million points.


    The blow of Dapeng style reached more than two million points.


    It''s twice as much as Su Fu''s full blow.


    How to fight?


    Su Fu was not defeated immediately. He already had the advantage of physical strength.


    Many people are thinking.


    Slowly exhaled a breath.


    I thought that after the Su demon king broke the extreme situation, it would become extremely terrible. Now it seems... It is still within the acceptable range.


    However, it is normal to think that the growth of power needs to be gradual.


    Xiaomeng was not surprised to see Su Fu defeated by a move.


    Originally, breaking the extreme can obtain a rapid growth of power, that is, the baptism of energy rain.


    That is a force outside the rules of the universe, a growth without side effects.


    Incomparably precious.


    However, most of the energy rain before Su Fu was absorbed by golden blood.


    The rest was wasted by Su Fu on the sword of condensing dream patterns.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s strength will not increase too much.


    This is why Xiaomeng let Su Fu return to the earth and break through the nebula.


    Golden blood absorbs too much energy from the rain.


    Breaking through the great realm can increase life talent. Generally speaking, it is to tap the power of blood.


    The more powerful the blood force, the more difficult it is to dig.


    Some blood, even beyond the starry sky, may not dig out the tip of the iceberg.


    Is Su Fu''s blood strong?


    Although Xiaomeng has been instilling the view that Su Fu is not strong in blood, she is afraid that Su Fu is too proud.


    People are easy to float when they are proud.


    Like her little dream, she never floats. Only when she knows from the heart can she go further.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Su Fu''s Heavenly Master''s blood is so awesome. Xiaomeng is afraid that the dream family spacecraft can''t hide the breath of explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth star.


    Yanna sits beside Kai. She looks at the battle on the ancient road of stars, and her beautiful eyes are shining.


    "The demon king Su is going to lose... Sure enough, he can''t speculate. His strength ends here. What about breaking the extreme situation? The power gap is too big. "


    Yan Na said.


    She also felt bitter about Su Fu''s defeat of Kai.


    In her heart, Kai is invincible.


    The reason why Su Fu lost was that Su Fu was opportunistic.


    Kai opened his eyes. The silence of these years made him a lot softer. Unless he broke out, he looked very softer.


    "Defeat?"


    Kiah shook his head.


    Even he was not sure of breaking the extreme situation.


    But Su Fu did it.


    How could it be just that.


    Yanna saw that Kai was so confident in Su Fu, and immediately pursed her mouth.


    "Lord Kai, you don''t think much of this field."


    Yanna lamented.


    Kai was stunned and lost his smile.


    Raised her hand and patted Yanna''s head.


    "I can really see it... He''s really strong."


    Kai said softly that Su Fu could make him have a dream to recall things in his memory. The level of dream patterns was one of the best in the whole practice place. How could it not be strong?


    Su Fu''s strongest is not his body, but the means of the dream tattooer.


    At the thought of the dream, Kai was distracted again.


    Yanna: "


    ¡­¡­


    Sue held her body steady and shook her fist.


    This person is very strong. In terms of perceived combat skills, Su Fu must not be an opponent if he doesn''t use a small sword.


    The opponent''s perception and combat skills are better than Jiulong shuttle and bite teeth.


    These two perceptual combat skills are originally the perceptual combat skills recommended by blood to him for temporarily enhancing his strength in the short term.


    "Little blood, what skill does this man use?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    Su Fugang asked, and the voice of blood Sao PI came to mind.


    "This perception combat skill is" Mirs style ", which is the top combat skill in the death black hole."


    Blood word explained.


    Blood word is bound with Su Fu''s intelligent optical brain, and many things can be queried.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Nodded, the blood in the body couldn''t help boiling up.


    Far away.


    Su Fu''s self-confidence gradually soared as the strong man on the ninth star collapsed.


    The original defeat to Kai frustrated his self-confidence. As for the one who crushed the original ninth star, he couldn''t find any self-confidence. How can the weak get back their self-confidence?


    As for Su Fu, the other side is the one who has won Kai. If he can defeat Su Fu, he will naturally cultivate confidence.


    Boom!


    Hands in the air.


    It was as if there were an infinite vortex of perception spinning in the palm of his hand.


    This person evaporated all the perceptual clouds on his side.


    Four hundred thousand points of perception, unreserved vent.


    He needs a big win to build his confidence and announce his return.


    Eighty one high-speed rotating cutterhead suddenly turned into a silver ROC.


    Dapeng''s eyes burst with sharpness.


    Spread your wings.


    The sharp cutting gas seems to cut and burst the surrounding stars.


    Some people watching the war feel that their skin seems to be cut.


    Boom!


    Dapeng spread his wings and approached Su Fu.


    This move should completely wipe out the enemy!


    Sue dropped her arm.


    His breath slowly converged.


    The four headed gods above the head float quietly.


    Sue raised one hand, turned it into a palm, held her fist and clenched the whole fist.


    Then, raise your head.


    In his eyes, he gradually became Su Sha.


    Boom!


    Only Su Fu could hear the fierce roar.


    He felt that his bones were moaning about being overwhelmed, and the bones on his fist seemed to be bursting.


    Five hundred milliliters of golden blood filled the fist.


    Terrible forces filled it, as if to crush the void.


    This powerful feeling shocked Su Fu''s mind.


    Overhead, the ROC poured down, like tearing the starry sky, with more than two million sensory explosions, to erase everything in an instant!


    People around looked forward to this scene.


    Wait for Su Fu to be killed directly.


    Before the Soviet demon king, he was so powerful that he completed the feat of breaking the extreme situation under the attention of thousands of people, which made many people both awe and envy.


    If Su Fu were killed at the moment, they would feel much better while regretting.


    When the ROC approaches, it oppresses the ancient road of stars and spreads its wings. The fragments of stars are constantly thrown away and even cut into pieces.


    It''s like a meat grinder rolling fast to tear Su Fu to pieces!


    Su Fu clenched his fist and looked a little pale.


    The blow seemed to take away all his strength.


    Every cell becomes incomparably empty.


    Golden blood... How overbearing!


    Star fragments were cut in large numbers.


    Dapeng galloped by, and the terrible wind and waves carried by him made Su Fu''s cheeks seem to be torn open.


    Looking at Dapeng, Su Fu''s eyes were neither happy nor sad.


    On the ninth star.


    The man floated up and his eyes were as quiet as water.


    Boom!


    Finally.


    Sue helped out.


    In everyone''s eyes, Su Fu seemed to be forced to fight back.


    A little golden light suddenly appeared.


    Su Fu''s whole fist turned into gold, dazzling and extremely dazzling!


    The terrible power seemed to drain Su Fu''s body in an instant.


    Let Su Fu''s pupils shrink suddenly


    fuck!


    Kidney deficiency, always after overwork


    Boom!


    A golden punch, burst out.


    At this important moment when the fist will collide with the giant ROC.


    Su Fu felt that his cheeks were hungry and thin, his eyes were black, his Qi was weak and his spleen was weak. What he thought was this fist. What should he call it.


    Boom!


    Su Fu finally didn''t think of a name.


    A dazzling golden fist, collides with Dapeng!


    Click, click, click!


    Dapeng is like a flying swallow. When flying at high speed, it hit the steel wall and stopped suddenly.


    The whole head is gone!


    Boom, boom!


    Eighty one semicircular Cutterheads were all broken at this moment!


    Dapeng was directly crushed and cracked!


    The silver light flashed like a small satellite explosion.


    The energy of terror is surging.


    Everyone was stunned.


    On the ninth star, there was no wave in ancient well, and the strong man with the winning ticket was also stunned


    On the fourth star, Yanna''s red lips are wide and her beautiful eyes are tight.


    And Kai, who was in a daze, came back.


    Little dream rubbed with a click and broke the stones of the divine fruit in his hand.


    This boy... Can you mobilize the power of blood?!


    Xiuer, is that you?!


    In the silver light of the explosion.


    A golden light suddenly appeared.


    Su Fu''s face was dull, with dark circles under his eyes. His golden fist did not reduce. He suddenly galloped out of the silver explosion energy!


    Punch the strong man on the ninth star!


    The golden light is frightening!


    The strong man on the ninth star suddenly regained his mind and roared with reluctance.


    The whole body becomes a storm!


    He... Can fight!


    Boom!


    Su Fu smashed the ninth star.


    One punch.


    The strong man, the roar suddenly stopped, his body flew upside down, and a mouthful of old blood gushed like a column.


    In the nine striated area.


    Everyone, numb.


    Defeat the enemy with one punch!


    Is this the power of the Su demon king after breaking the extreme situation?


    On the ninth star.


    A big fist print emerged.


    Su Fu stood unsteadily, ignoring the eyes of the people around him.


    He raised his hand tremblingly.


    Three withered hair fell on Su Fu''s palm.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~

 Chapter 465

    Su Fu looked at the three withered hair in the palm of his hand and felt a little bitter in his heart.


    Golden blood, so fierce?


    Boxing and hair loss?


    Just a punch, Su Fu felt that most of the breath of life had been taken away. The feeling of weakness made him have unspeakable grief in his heart.


    Although he is gentle, he doesn''t want to be empty!


    Uncomfortable, want to cry.


    It seems that this golden fist can''t be used casually.


    He became stronger, but if he was bald, life would be boring.


    The Soviet demon king defeated the enemy with one punch and shocked the four fields.


    People around don''t know what to say. The strength of those who fight with Su Fu is not weak. The Tianjiao of the original fourth star.


    Even if Kai fought with one of them, it was dark and bleeding everywhere.


    But Lord su... It was just a punch.


    Everyone on the accompanying stars and Dongtian stars stayed, and then inhaled deeply.


    The Su demon king who broke the extreme situation was so terrible.


    Su Fu didn''t care about the eyes around him. He cared about his hollowed out body.


    He took out a jar of startling juice and poured it into his mouth without saying a word.


    The frightening juice that once felt difficult to swallow made Su Fu feel sweet at this moment.


    Have kidney treasure, oh no


    There is juice.


    splendid.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fuyi defeated Tianjiao, the original fourth star.


    Beyond the careful thinking of others, the only thing that can really win Su Fu in the whole nine grain area is the monster of the former Samsung and Kai.


    Therefore, Su Fu continued to occupy the fifth star, and these people dared not say anything.


    I can''t beat Su demon king again. I don''t speak as well as Su demon king?


    What dare they say?


    As for the former three-star monsters, they are very strong in the same five cloud nebula. They are very likely to defeat the Soviet demon king.


    However, their brains were caught in the door before they chose to challenge the Soviet demon king.


    Although the fifth star is good, it is not as good as the stars in the cave under their ass.


    What they want to do is to cover the stars in the cave under their hot ass.


    The Su demon king defeated the enemy with one punch and gave a great shock to the strong people in the nine grain area. The strong people who were ready to move were half cold.


    I thought that the demon king Su had broken the extreme situation, but it was still a realm. They still had some opportunities.


    However, when Su Fu showed such strength, they were desperate.


    They can''t provoke the Su demon king after breaking the extreme situation.


    Su Fu returned to the fifth star.


    No one bothered him next.


    Sitting on the fifth star, Su Fu''s eyes were a little deep.


    He looked at his palm and could feel the golden blood boiling in it.


    The little dream floated and landed on Su Fu''s shoulder, with a strange complexion.


    "Can you control the power of blood?"


    Xiaomeng couldn''t wait to ask.


    Su Fu''s eyes are complex.


    "It''s not control. I can only mobilize about 500 ml of golden blood... And there''s only one punch. If there''s more, I may be drained and empty."


    Sufu road.


    Little dream hit your mouth.


    "In this way, it''s not a mastery... However, don''t be discouraged. One day, you will be bathed in golden blood. At that time, you will reign in the world."


    Su Fu was in a complex mood and bathed in brilliant golden blood. How much hair should he lose if he punched?


    Su Fu didn''t want to talk. He wrote it down, sat on the fifth star and began to consolidate his accomplishments after the breakthrough.


    "The extreme situation is broken, and the power growth is not too obvious."


    Su Fu frowned.


    Xiaomeng took out the fruit and took a bite. The juice splashed. She despised Su Fu''s problem.


    "Don''t be too narrow-minded. Take a long-term view. The benefits of breaking the extreme situation are long-term things..."


    Little dream said.


    She stretched out her fleshy little hand and drew in the void.


    "What about breaking the pole? It is equal to expanding the capacity of your strength. Originally, you can only hold 500 ml of juice. However, after the expansion, the volume range has expanded a lot, and you can hold 1000 ml or more. "


    Su Fu nodded and broke the extreme situation of the shackles of power. There was really no limit to the outbreak of power.


    "Moreover, this situation can continue to the nebula. You should know that in the normal nebula, a perceived cloud is 100000 points, and you... May go beyond this range, which is the advantage."


    Xiaomeng said that if it is not good to break the extreme situation, why do the top monsters in the universe want to break the extreme situation.


    If Su Fu thinks about it, it seems to be of great benefit to break the extreme situation.


    Next, Xiaomeng didn''t say anything.


    Let Su Fu consolidate his accomplishments.


    In fact, Su Fu''s cultivation has nothing to consolidate. He has reached the peak of the realm and half step into the nebula realm.


    Equal to a bucket of water overflowing, it may pour out slightly.


    Therefore, Su Fu seemed a little bored.


    The Su demon king was silent.


    The ninth star is much more lively.


    The strong man defeated by Su Fu''s fist didn''t occupy the ninth star because he couldn''t hold it.


    Su Fu''s punch hurt him a little.


    The strong man of the original ninth star, like a small man, took back the ninth star. He was happy like a fat man of 300 kilograms.


    No one argued with him. It felt very good to go home.


    However, to his despair, the ninth star''s ass has not covered the heat, and someone challenged him.


    It''s a sword demon, a sword demon from the eight grain area.


    Like Su Fu, it is a territory.


    The sword demon carried a bloody sword and pointed to the ninth star.


    The strong man of the original ninth star was suddenly angry.


    This is not to let him live in peace. Everyone will come to his ninth star for a walk?


    In the face of this man''s anger.


    The sword demon is not afraid. She has a sword in her heart and moves forward.


    Two people fight.


    The war was really tragic.


    The strong man of the original ninth star fought for the dignity of the ninth star.


    Sword demons are fighting for glory.


    The demon king Su occupied the nine pattern cave stars with the strength of the realm.


    Sword demon, also want to be side by side with him!


    In this war, many people paid attention to it, and the fighting scene was extremely tragic and bloody.


    Although the sword devil is a female generation, he wields a heavy sword, which is much more ferocious than ordinary men.


    Moreover, the sword to meat, overbearing and unreasonable.


    Although the strong man of the ninth star is a nebula, he is suppressed and beaten.


    Both of them fought miserably, bleeding all over.


    Since the sword King Jianbei was forbidden to understand, the cultivation of the sword devil fell into a short stagnation period, and the sword devil didn''t give up. She found another way to grow from Su Fu.


    Understand the meaning of domineering sword, and the sword skill level has increased.


    Finally, with a domineering sword, he cut the strong man of the ninth star into the bloody sky.


    On the ninth star, the sword demon swung his huge sword and raised it high.


    The ownership of the ninth star is completely over.


    This scene also completely made the ninth district boiling.


    The Tianjiao who crossed the border of the eight grain area also challenged the opponents of the nine grain area one after another.


    Some people win miserably, others lose miserably.


    However, these people returned to the eight pattern area and brought back the news, which caused the vibration of the whole practice ground.


    The Tianjiao in the eight stripe area and the seven stripe area who thought the nine stripe area were invincible monsters seemed to break the haze in their hearts, and their emotions became warm.


    Not only did the Su demon king defeat the monsters in the nine grain area with the strength of the realm.


    The sword devil even shed blood to defeat the enemy!


    This has set an example for others.


    For a time, the third batch of practice, very hi.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream ruins God city.


    The death black hole building stood quietly, and many practitioners came and went in and out.


    The black hole building is not high, at least in the high-rise God City, it seems quite small, but although the building is short, its status is no worse than that of the big universe commercial firm and Xinghe God court.


    The top floor of the black hole building.


    Suddenly.


    Wei Chi, who was inquiring about the information, frowned.


    He is inquiring about Su Fu''s blood, but there are not many golden blood in the universe.


    Among them, there are more than ten kinds of blood vessels of dream tattooers alone, and there are more blood vessels of non dream tattooers.


    With his eyesight, he could not determine what kind of blood Su Fu had.


    Boom!


    A powerful perceptual wave swept through the building.


    In the high-rise building of the death black hole, a pair of deep eyes opened.


    There are several strong people beyond the star realm sitting in the death black hole.


    Wei Chi was stunned and felt the familiar breath. His body instantly disappeared in place.


    In the reception hall of the black hole building.


    Dana, dressed in black, dare not go out. Although he is a star realm, the strength of the people around him is far beyond the star realm.


    "Master Zuo, please wait a moment."


    "Lord Wei will be there soon."


    Dana said respectfully.


    Zuo Cao was wearing the robe of the Dreamweaver and his face was indifferent.


    He sat quietly in his chair, beside the table, and a cup of hot tea with dangling tea leaves.


    This is the tea specially used to entertain guests.


    The price is also quite expensive.


    However, Zuo Cao didn''t drink. He didn''t come to drink tea.


    Slowly opened his eyes. Under the bottom of Zuo Cao''s eyes, a fine light flashed past.


    Weichi''s figure appeared.


    "Zuo Cao, why don''t you stay in Xinghai Building and run to the death black hole every three or five times? Is this ready to join my death black hole? "


    Wei Chi smiled gently. Of course, the words were also funny.


    A power beyond the stars.


    If they join the death black hole, they will naturally welcome it.


    Zuo Cao''s face was cold and solemn.


    "Weichi, I''m not arguing with you today... I''m here for someone."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    Important people?


    Darnaton was stunned at this.


    Weichi narrowed his eyes.


    Wei Chi sat on the chair, took a sip of tea.


    "Oh?"


    "Want Su Fu?"


    Zuo Cao nodded.


    Sure enough, it''s the boy.


    Weichi''s mouth was silent. He had just experienced the shock brought by Su Fu.


    The boy broke the extreme situation in front of him.


    Even the rules of the universe have a rhythm that will kill him.


    "Why?"


    Weichi continued.


    "Su Fu won Yao TU with the art of dream tattoo in the death black hole. His dream tattoo level should have reached the level of fourth grade and even third grade dream tattoo division. At the beginning, he promised me that if he reached the third grade dream tattoo division, he would participate in the dream tattoo division competition established by the headquarters of Xinghai company on behalf of the galaxy."


    Zuo Cao said faintly.


    His words were calm, but in fact, his heart was extremely shocked.


    When Su helped her into the black hole of death, she was no more than a Wupin dream tattoo master.


    But how long did it take to win Yao Tu.


    When Yao Tu''s master lowered his will to talk to him, Zuo Cao was stunned.


    Yao TUZUO Cao knows that the heavy pupil family is the top dream tattoo family in the galaxy.


    Yao Tu''s talent in the dream tattoo division is very amazing.


    At the beginning, Zuo Cao even condescended to invite Yao Tu to join Xinghai himself. Unfortunately, Yao Tu proudly refused.


    Yao Tu doesn''t like the Xinghai branch of the Milky way. He has a great master outside the Milky way, and his vision is naturally much higher.


    Zuo Cao didn''t care if he was rejected. Who''s Yao TU with a big background.


    However, not long ago.


    Yao Tu''s master actually lowered his will, found him, asked for all the information of Su Fu, and even ordered him to go to the death black hole to catch Su Fu.


    Although I don''t understand why the great power would lower his will for Yao Tu, who is not a disciple.


    But he still chose... Not to!


    Su Fu is his promising younger generation and the hope of the Galactic dream tattooer.


    The other party was murderous and even questioned him.


    However, Zuo Cao is also tough. Although his strength and identity are not as good as each other.


    However, after all, he is a second-class dream tattoo master distributed in the galaxy. He is not afraid of each other and directly sticks up.


    Xinghai headquarters sent strong people to mediate.


    The messenger of Xinghai company''s headquarters felt that it was not worth offending a powerful dream tattooer for the sake of a five grade dream tattooer.


    However, Zuo Cao argued and boasted about Su Fu''s dream pattern talent. He almost said that Su Fu was the descendant of the Supreme Master.


    Otherwise, once the headquarters of Xinghai company gives up Su Fu.


    Su Fu lost his identity as a Dreamweaver sheltered by Xinghai company, which will naturally attract the powerful man. Death black hole has always been very friendly to the powerful man.


    Zuo Cao didn''t know how Su Fu mixed in the third batch of cultivation land.


    Once even the death black hole gives up Su Fu, the powerful man can easily kill Su Fu.


    The messenger of Xinghai headquarters was really boasted by Zuo Cao and chose to protect Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu should show his due talent in the next Mengwen teacher competition held by the headquarters of Xinghai company.


    Zuo Cao agreed.


    "Hiss ~"


    Weichi holds a hot water cup, in which the precious tea of yanque star is floating and sinking.


    Dana was already stunned.


    Su Fu Shen was in the third batch of practice place, which actually caused Xinghai company to stir like this?


    How good is this guy at making things?


    Weichi is a little speechless.


    Just a few days ago, he broke the extreme state in the practice place. Now no one has left the practice place, so he asked a powerful man to lower his will and ask Su Fu to blame.


    That boy... How can he be so coquettish?


    "Yao Tu''s master? How could the existence be so obsessed with a disciple who has not yet been accepted as a personal disciple? "


    Wei Chi frowned.


    Zuo Cao shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Maybe there''s something on Su Fu that he likes..."


    "Maybe it''s a special inheritance dream pattern..."


    Later, Zuo Cao bragged about Su Fu''s talent as a Dreamweaver to weichi. After all, he wanted weichi to be handed over to others. He didn''t blow a wave. He was afraid that weichi wouldn''t be handed over to others.


    With this boasting, Zuo Cao almost boasted that Su Fu was a demon with the blood of the Heavenly Master.


    Weichi is inquiring about Su Fu''s blood these days.


    I was going to roll my eyes and laugh and scold.


    I heard this blow from Zuo Cao.


    His face froze.


    "Heavenly Master''s blood..."


    Wei Chi whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine striated area.


    Su Fu naturally didn''t know that before others came out, he caused a sensation outside.


    After three days of repair, Su Fu completely consolidated his cultivation.


    In these three days, perception has reached its limit and cannot grow. If it grows again, it will overflow and condense the nebula.


    In addition to taking a bath with frightening juice to improve the physical strength, Sufu is thinking about how to return to the earth and break through the nebula.


    Now the effect of the third batch of cultivation on him is not as good as that of the new one.


    After all, he doesn''t dare to practice now. Once he practices, he feels that his perception will overflow and step into the nebula.


    "There are two ways to leave the third batch of cultivation sites. If you can occupy the first three cave stars, you can leave through the dream pattern array on them, but... It''s difficult. Although you break the extreme state, the monsters on the first three stars are Nebula states above five clouds, and your talent is not weaker than Kai. Unless you directly cut the enemy with a big sword, your probability of winning is too low." Little dream bit lingguo road.


    The problem of how to get Su Fu to leave the third batch of practice place made Xiaomeng sad.


    In the past three days, she has been worried about getting fat.


    As for the second way to leave, reach the nine cloud nebula.


    Forget it, Su Fu is not even a nebula now.


    On the fifth star.


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng are having a big ideological collision, thinking about how to leave the practice place temporarily.


    "How about... How many more stars in the cave with your big sword? Disgust those old guys and let them throw you out? "


    Xiaomeng suggested.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes


    This method is not very good. He was afraid that people didn''t go out, but he was killed by his old friends.


    On the fourth star.


    Kai opened his eyes, and there was another perceptual cloud above his head.


    He finally broke through the four cloud nebula.


    After the first war with Su Fu, he seemed to be a lot clearer.


    His eyes turned and gently fell on Su Fu, the fifth star.


    He stood up.


    I''m going to the fifth star to exchange my dream experience with Su Fu.


    But when Kay just set foot on the fifth star.


    Above Su Fu''s head, a dark crack suddenly burst open.


    A thin palm wrapped in a black robe protruded from it.


    "Su Fu Boy, someone asked you to go out for tea."


    PS: it''s a little Carvin. It''s a little slow. Ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 466

    On the fifth star.


    Kay''s body floated down.


    His face was mild, his hair was natural and unrestrained, and there was a touch of sadness and melancholy in the depths of his eyes.


    There is a story in his eyes, but he hides the story deep in his heart. Maybe only Su Fu and Yanna can share it with him.


    However.


    Soon, Kay was stunned.


    When he saw Su Fu, Su Fu also saw him.


    Su Fuzheng is ready to say hello to Kai. A crack suddenly appears on his head.


    One arm reached out and pulled Su Fu and Xiaomeng away from the fifth star.


    Left an empty fifth star, and just woke up from a deep sleep, an ignorant cat and Kai in the wind.


    Boom.


    Crack reproduction.


    The withered arm poked out and walked along with the silly cat.


    So far, on the fifth star, only the lonely Kai is left.


    Kai covered his mouth and his eyes became more and more melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    In a flash before his eyes, he appeared in a silent black hole.


    The man in black stood before him with his hands down.


    "No, your cat." The man in black lightly threw the cat''s mother towards Su Fu.


    Su helped hold the cat''s neck and looked at the man in black suspiciously.


    "Master... What is this?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Someone asked you to have tea..."


    The black robed man said faintly, "you can leave the third batch of practice place now. This is a special leave granted to you. You can return to the third batch of practice place later."


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Small dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder turned his big eyes.


    Can you leave now?


    They were still thinking about how to leave the practice place.


    In the blink of an eye, the black robed people allowed them to leave?


    Is it


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu, and her big eyes seemed to be talking.


    "Can''t the old man hear our conversation just now? I''m really afraid we''ll split all the stars in the cave, so let''s leave? "


    Xiao Meng''s eyes communicated with Su Fu.


    She doesn''t feel the sound. The bad old man is very bad and is likely to eavesdrop.


    Su Fu sipped his mouth, which is very likely.


    The man in black seemed to understand what Su Fu and Xiaomeng thought.


    The face under the black robe was terrible and cold, so I moved freely.


    When Su Fu and little mengton felt the change in front of them, their body shape disappeared into the deep and boundless black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Dana, wrapped in a black robe, stood at the entrance of the third batch of practice places and waited.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly and looked into the distance.


    There, on the ancient road paved by star fragments and extending to the depths of the black hole, there is a gentle and thin figure walking slowly.


    It''s Su Fu!


    Although he hadn''t seen each other for more than two months, Dana recognized Su Fu at a glance.


    "The realm is at its peak... It''s a fast way to improve your accomplishments." Dana squinted.


    When he first entered the practice place, Su Fu just reached the realm.


    In less than two months, Su Fu reached the peak of the realm, and even half of his foot was about to step into the nebula.


    This talent is really terrible.


    Dana didn''t know how Su Fu lived in the practice area. However, according to Su Fu''s practice area, he could attract the outside world. I think he didn''t do much in it.


    "Master Dana."


    Su Fu saw Dana and nodded gently.


    Dana patted Su Fu on the shoulder and took him out of here.


    Dream pattern array rotates.


    Soon, Su Fu and Xiao Meng returned to the death black hole building under Dana''s leadership.


    Stepping on the floor of the building and feeling the familiar atmosphere around, Su Fu couldn''t help breathing out.


    It''s so warm. The atmosphere outside is more harmonious.


    In the cultivation area, the competition is too fierce. He Su Fu can''t keep a low profile.


    It''s different outside here. Everyone has a friendly attitude and speaks very well.


    "Lord weichi is waiting for you in the room."


    Dana took sufu.


    Dana had a friendly attitude towards Su Fu. When Zuo Cao boasted about Su Fu''s talent as a dream tattooer, Dana was there.


    He was sweating and shocked.


    It makes Dana look at Su Fu like a treasure.


    There is such a strange person in the world.


    When I first met Dana, he was still very proud. After all, it was a starry realm.


    Today, however, Dana is friendly like a strange old man who squints and smiles to sell secrets to the little girl.


    Su Fu didn''t understand the change of this attitude. Maybe it was because he had stepped into the place of practice.


    The practice place of death black hole is not accessible to ordinary people.


    The floor of the death black hole is not high.


    After Su Fu arrived, Dana opened the door and withdrew.


    He can listen to some words, but he won''t listen to some words if he shouldn''t listen.


    Su Fu looked at the room curiously.


    In his eyes, he saw weichi, a powerful man beyond the starry sky, holding a cup and drinking tea.


    On the side of weichi is the meticulous Zuo Cao.


    When they saw Su Fu, their eyes lit up.


    "Master Zuo Cao..."


    Su Fu was obviously stunned when he saw Zuo Cao. Later, his mind moved, and he understood that it was Zuo Cao''s appearance that asked weichi to send him away from the practice place.


    "Sit down."


    Wei Chi looked at Su Fu strangely and pointed to the chair.


    Su Fu sat down, Wei Chi waved and a cup of steaming tea immediately floated in front of Su Fu.


    I smoked at the corners of my mouth. I really came to drink tea.


    Su Fu held a hot tea cup and didn''t drink it. He looked at them suspiciously.


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak. In front of the powerful beyond the star realm, she has always been very obscene.


    "For some reasons, this concession granted you a holiday, and the top management of the death black hole agreed."


    Wei Chi smiled gently.


    In fact, he didn''t give Su Fu the leave. With Su Fu''s growth rate, he should be able to come out in another half a month.


    The monster who breaks the extreme state can''t increase the speed of cultivation by common sense.


    "Master Zuo has something for you. Let master Zuo talk to you in detail."


    Weichi road.


    Zuo CaO on one side can''t wait to take over the right to speak.


    "What''s your level now, boy?"


    Zuo Cao stared at Su Fu with bright eyes and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Su Fu''s breath became stronger, but it was insignificant in his eyes.


    What really bothered him was Su Fu''s level of dream tattoo master.


    "It''s just a third grade dream tattooer." Su Fu thought and said modestly.


    Dream family dream patterns can become a master of three grade dream patterns after mastering 600 ways. Su Fu just stepped on this threshold.


    "Three grades..."


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath.


    There was a flash of joy in the bottom of my eyes.


    No wonder Su Funeng wins Yao Tu, who is also a master of three grade dream patterns. Su Funeng naturally has a three grade level, which confirms his guess.


    This gave him a sigh of relief. At least, in this way, Su Fu had a lot more opportunities than Mengwen Normal University.


    However, Zuo Cao was also a little shocked.


    When Su helped her into the black hole of death, she was the fifth grade dream tattoo master.


    And how long has it been? It''s the third grade!


    In two months, the level of Mengwen master was raised from five grades to three grades.


    You know, the level of dream tattoo master can be much higher than that of cultivation.


    He Zuo Cao is a great power beyond the realm of stars, but he is only a second-class dream tattoo master. He has been stuck in the bottleneck of second-class dream tattoo master for hundreds of years.


    Zuo Cao Ping was excited.


    He took a deep look at Su Fu, and then slowly told Su Fu what had happened in the Xinghai.


    Su Fu has the right to know. Besides, if Su Fu wants to participate in the master Mengwen competition, Su Fu must be psychologically prepared.


    Zuo Cao said simply, but in fact, there is still a lot of pressure to resist this matter.


    Yao Tu''s master is a powerful person outside the galaxy. He is very dignified. Moreover, he is far superior to Zuo Cao in the level of dream pattern master.


    Under normal circumstances, Zuo Cao should not resist this pot.


    However, because of his appreciation of Su Fu, the humiliation after being rejected by Yao Tu, and the arrogant and indifferent questioning of the powerful man, Zuo Cao roared a stubborn "no" from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly shrunk after listening to Zuo Cao''s narration.


    The biggest reaction is actually the attitude of little dream on the shoulder.


    Little dream''s big eyes fluttered with cold.


    Yao Tu has the dream tattoo skills of her former enemies, that is, the master behind Yao Tu is likely to be Xiaomeng''s former enemies.


    A Yao figure should not have attracted the other party''s attention.


    But


    The powerful man made a great effort to explore Su Fu, and even ordered to catch Su Fu.


    What does it mean?


    It means that the other party also noticed something wrong!


    It must be Yao Tu who asked the other party to guess that Su Fu''s use is likely to be a dream pattern of the dream family.


    Su Fu obviously thought of this, and his face became a little cold.


    The enemy of Xiaomeng''s previous life?


    This encounter is too fast. Now they are not qualified to collide with that behemoth.


    "Don''t worry, with Xinghai headquarters, the old thing doesn''t dare to fight you. Although Xinghai company is not as good as the death black hole, it still has a little dignity."


    Zuo Cao saw Su Fu''s changed face and smiled faintly.


    This kind of thing, put on anyone, will change his face.


    "Of course, in order for Xinghai headquarters to protect you, you need to show corresponding value... I bet with the old man. As long as you can show a good level in the Mengwen Master Competition held by Xinghai company headquarters, the other party will give up fighting against you."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Little dream has a cold face.


    "There''s a problem... The old man agreed to this request. He probably also wanted to see your dream pattern and speculate your identity with the help of this dream pattern master Dabi. If he speculated about me, the old man would certainly do it to you regardless of his face..."


    The words of the little dream are full of cold.


    Su Fu was silent and suddenly felt some great pressure on him.


    "Then... Refuse?"


    Sufu road.


    "Refuse? You can''t refuse... You can''t refuse. "


    Xiaomeng shook his head and said.


    "If Xinghai company promises to protect you, the old thing will also throw a rat repellent. If you refuse, it will be tantamount to brushing the face of Xinghai company. At that time, the old thing will have no pressure on you."


    "So, you have to participate in this big match, and... You have to win a beautiful match!"


    Xiaomeng said, "but... You can''t use the dream pattern of the dream family."


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Next, I''ll give you some skills to mend ordinary dream patterns. The third grade dream pattern master has to master 10000 ordinary dream patterns. You have the foundation of dream family dream patterns. It''s easy to master these ordinary dream patterns."


    "Moreover, I also guessed that the old man would send his disciples to test your level of dream patterns and your mastery of dream patterns."


    Su Fu nodded and took a deep breath.


    He knew there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect it to come so early.


    "What? What do you think? "


    Zuo Cao saw Su Fu lost in thought and his face changed constantly. He smiled faintly and said.


    He knew the news might be a little shocking.


    After all, anyone who can be watched by a dream pattern master will have some heart tremors.


    Su Fu was lucky to have Xinghai company and Zuo Cao blocking him.


    Some unfortunate people, who don''t even have a chance to cry, will be killed and plundered by these powerful people.


    This is the rule of the universe.


    The more powerful people are, the more they abide by the rules, but the easier it is to ignore the rules.


    "Master Mengwen Dabi? I''ll take part in... "


    Su Fu nodded expressionless.


    Zuo Cao squinted and took a deep look at Su Fu.


    "Good!"


    On the other side, Wei Chi also raised his eyes and looked at Su Fu.


    "You have a good idea... In fact, you can refuse. As long as you stay in the black hole of death, I will protect you." Weichi road.


    A promising field to break the pole is enough for him to make such commitments.


    "My death black hole, as a holy land for human cultivation, is not provoked by an immortal Lord, even if it is a branch of the galaxy."


    Don''t destroy the Lord?


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    What weichi said about the immortal Lord should be the realm above the starry realm?!


    Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng was immortal in his previous life?


    "Master Wei, retreating is not to solve things. You know, retreating one step can open the sky, but retreating again and again will be doomed. Although our strength and status are low, Su Fu is not afraid of things!"


    Su Fushen said.


    Wei Chi nodded admiringly.


    It deserves to be the arrogance that broke the will of the rules of the universe. This mind alone is crazy enough.


    The immortal Lord transcends the astral realm, the palm edge can be born and destroyed, and the finger can kill the astral realm.


    The ordinary realm knows that they are targeted by such powerful beings. I''m afraid they have long been eclipsed and burst into a state of mind.


    Su Fu, on the contrary, is more and more vigorous.


    This suits his weichi''s appetite very much. A strong man should have a heart to dare to fight.


    Fight with the sky, the earth, people and the stars!


    "Come on, go to Xinghai Building with me."


    Zuo Cao stood up.


    "Sign up for the Mengwen normal university competition."


    Su Fu stood up and took tea in his hand. He didn''t drink a drop.


    Wei Chi also stood up and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "Relax, I have applied for the nomination of the first batch of practice places for you. Don''t live up to my expectations, so... Don''t be afraid. If the old man really dares to deceive you, my death black hole Galaxy branch won''t sit idly by."


    Wei Chi said with deep meaning and glanced at Zuo Cao.


    Zuo Cao suddenly changed his face.


    The first batch of practice nominations?!


    Weichi is so optimistic about Su Fu?


    Zuo Cao didn''t say anything. Su Fu threw a fist at weichi.


    Later, left Cao waved his sleeve and left the death black hole building with Su Fu.


    In the room.


    Weichi took a sip of tea.


    The void twisted.


    The figure of the man in black suddenly appeared.


    When a bamboo stick was tapped, the one eyed old man came floating.


    "Wei boy, do you really give Su Fu the nomination of the first batch of practice places?"


    The black robed man held his hands and said faintly.


    Wei Chi took a sip of tea, looked at the shaking tea in the tea cup and smiled gently: "sometimes, we should fight, maybe he will fall apart?"


    The black robed man shook his sleeve.


    "Interesting... Su Fu ruined several of the cave stars under my jurisdiction and owed a lot of debt... If the old man really dares to deceive him, I have a chance to move my old bone."

 Chapter 467

    Zuo Cao left the death black hole with Su Fu.


    They walked out of the building and walked on the broad road of the holy city.


    On the road, pedestrians came one after another, and a sense of disturbance hit their hearts.


    "What? Worried about Dabby? "


    Zuo Cao took a negative hand, glanced at Su Fu and said faintly.


    Although he is a great power beyond the starry sky, at the moment, he is astringent and looks like an ordinary nebula.


    Strong people like Zuo Cao rarely appear in front of outsiders. Even if they do, they also appear in a convergent manner, like ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry. In just two months, you can become a third grade dream tattooer from a fifth grade dream tattooer. You have a strong talent. Then you can go to Xinghai Building. Under my special training, you can certainly shine on the big competition."


    Zuo Cao said confidently.


    Later, his face became a little emotional.


    "For a long time, there has not been an excellent Dreamweaver in the galaxy to shine in the Dreamweaver competition held at the headquarters of Xinghai company."


    Su Fu''s silence is not about Dabi.


    But seeing Zuo Cao say so, Su Fu pursed his lips.


    "Master Zuo..."


    Su Fu thought and spoke.


    "Say." Zuo Cao was in a good mood, because Su Fu''s talent really surprised him. This time, he won a few points with the powerful man.


    "Training... Forget it."


    Su Fu opens his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Zuo Cao''s face changed.


    What do you mean?


    Does Su Fu look down on him?


    Zuo Cao frowned. He was a second-class dream tattoo teacher. He trained himself so that Su Fu could show better results in the big competition.


    It''s easy for him to work so hard.


    And Su Fu didn''t accept it.


    "Dabi has ten days to start... If you don''t have surprise training, it''s difficult for you to show excellent results, and you know what Dabi means?"


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath and looked at Su Fu seriously: "the dream tattoo division Dabi is not just the dream tattoo division of the galaxy. This is organized by the headquarters of Xinghai company. It brings together the dream tattoo division from most of the human race and the universe. Among them, there is no lack of genius with the descendants of the top dream tattoo division. Although the blood of the suchar Khan family is good, you must not be so arrogant."


    Su Fu''s face was black. How could he be arrogant? He was so modest and low-key.


    "Master Zuo, I want to break through the nebula first. After breaking through the nebula, my life talent will be improved, and my understanding of dream patterns will be greatly increased... I''m more sure of this big competition."


    Su Fu hurried.


    Break through the nebula?


    Zuo Cao was stunned and took a deep breath.


    Yes, before he knew it, Su Fu had reached the peak of the realm. He still remembered that when he saw Su Fu before, this boy was in the realm.


    How long has it been?


    For Zuo Cao, it''s like itching for a few months.


    However, what Su Fu said is indeed reasonable.


    After breaking through the nebula, the life talent will be greatly improved. This improvement may not substantially change the level of dream patterns, but it can improve Su Fu''s comprehension and comprehension ability.


    This is also why some powerful dream tattoo masters have very strong strength, because the stronger the strength, the higher the life talent, and the stronger the understanding ability.


    This is a hard cycle.


    "After reporting the name, go to the death black hole and find a room to break through... It''s just a nebula. It doesn''t take much time."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "Master Zuo Cao... My breakthrough is somewhat different."


    Su Fu said seriously, "it involves blood..."


    Zuo Cao understands.


    He narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Su Fu.


    "When can you come back? I have to remind you of something about Toby. "


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    "Nine days to break through, and one day to listen to master Zuo''s teaching."


    Su Fu bowed.


    Zuo Cao took a deep look. Everyone has his own secret.


    Zuo Cao naturally knew this. He would not have been chaste enough to inquire about Su Fu''s secret.


    "OK... Then you can do it as soon as possible."


    Zuo Cao''s face was indifferent and he took up his hand.


    Only one day.


    Zuo Cao shook his head. He didn''t know whether it was a bitter smile or a sigh.


    This time, it''s about Su Fu''s safety. Zuo Cao believes that Su Fu will have discretion in his heart.


    Hum


    Zuo Cao was too lazy to continue walking slowly. He coerced Su Fu and disappeared in an instant.


    It was as if the stars were turning. When Su Fu saw everything clearly in front of him, he had come to the top floor of Xinghai Building.


    This is a dark space, in which there are a little stars shining.


    The top floor of Xinghai Building?


    Su Fu was shocked and looked around.


    "This is a huge array, which contains nearly a million dream patterns..."


    Xiao Meng''s voice rang out in Su Fu''s mind.


    Million dream lines?


    That is the level of a dream tattoo master, that is to say, the top of the building is equipped with a dream tattoo array that can be built by a dream tattoo master.


    "Welcome back, master."


    A slim figure emerged, and a gentle voice resounded through.


    This is Zuo Cao''s intelligent light brain.


    Zuo Cao glanced at her and said, "sign this boy up for the dream tattoo competition."


    "Yes, master."


    Intelligent optical brain channel.


    Su Fu seemed a little curious and took a look at the slim girl transformed by intelligent light brain.


    The intelligent light brain seemed to feel something and smiled at Su Fu Tiantian.


    Su raised her eyebrows, which... Became fine.


    "Little blood, it''s also a light brain. Why is the difference so big? Learn, others are intelligent light brains. Don''t become mentally retarded light brains... "


    Su Fuxin middle road.


    In my mind, only a sneer of bloody Sao PI came.


    Su fuben thought it would take a long time to sign up.


    However, the intelligent optical brain just scanned Su Fu''s face, and then the registration ended in less than a minute.


    "Master, the registration is completed. Su Fu''s registration sequence is 829527."


    Intelligent optical brain channel.


    "Well, you can break through now."


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath.


    Waved his hand.


    Later, Su Fu found that everything around him had changed and disappeared.


    When he recovered his sight, he appeared on a floor of Xinghai Building, and many people around him looked at him strangely,


    Su Fu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Zuo Cao''s resentment is deep.


    After taking a breath, Su Fu ignored the eyes of the people around him and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Sanpin dream pattern division Q & A area.


    Bell''s figure gradually changed from transparent to solid, and walked out of a virtual room.


    He rubbed the middle of his eyebrows. Bell had a headache and made a mistake again. The questions in the third grade Q & A area are really a little difficult.


    Far away.


    The beautiful sphenoid bone also came out of the virtual room and stretched an attractive stretch.


    Bear''s six eyes were straight.


    The sphenoid bone glanced at bear, ignored it and turned away.


    Bell wanted to talk to the sphenoid bone, but his light brain suggested that there was news.


    Huh?


    At this time, what news will come?


    Bels looked at the news at a glance.


    However, the sight shocked him all over.


    "Su Fu came out of the practice ground of the black hole of death?!"


    The news is from Aru.


    Since the failure of sending cosmic vagrants to capture sufu, bers asked Yaru to keep an eye on sufu.


    After learning that Su Fu had stepped into the practice ground of the black hole of death, he still had some regrets.


    Because these ascetics who enter the practice place will not come out until several years or even more.


    He didn''t expect that Su came out only a few months after he helped him into the practice place.


    But it''s out. Okay!


    Bear''s eyes flashed brightly.


    In today''s holy city, there are many people waiting for Su to help them out of the practice place!


    ¡­¡­


    Big universe firm.


    Cat eared girl fili sat on the soft sofa and shook the crystal goblet in her hand. There was red liquid shaking in the quilt. This is a fruit wine rich in extremely cold life stars. Although it is produced in extremely cold places, it has a warm feeling.


    "Has master Su finally come out? It''s really eye-catching. "


    Philip''s fluffy cat''s tail flicked slightly and a smile hung from the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at the liquid in the red wine glass, there was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    Su Fu came out of the practice area.


    She didn''t pay much attention to Su Fu, especially after Su Fu entered the practice place.


    However, to her surprise, not long after su helped her into the practice place, there were many more forces in the dream ruins God city of the galaxy.


    Among them, the forces of the three gods of the Galactic God Dynasty have attracted the most attention.


    As a strong competitor for the position of the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, although it is only a realm, it has a promising future and is gifted with demons.


    According to the information of the big universe business, the three gods will not go out of the practice place for at least three years. However, they have come out so soon now.


    There is only one case. The three gods were killed in practice.


    Fili sent someone to sanshenzi and learned that it was the customer she had received, Su Fu.


    Big universe firm sells everything.


    Intelligence... Is also a business.


    Therefore, the intelligence of the big universe firm belongs to the strongest of the three forces.


    The Galactic divine Dynasty belongs to the power of the Xinghe divine court.


    Philly didn''t want to meddle.


    However, sanshenzi actually spent a lot of money to buy information from him to find Su Fu''s real body in the universe.


    It''s impossible for Philip not to answer the business.


    However, after receiving it, Philip sent someone to inquire, but she couldn''t find it!


    As for the herding star and beta star marked by Su Fu in the cosmic dream ruins... That''s completely false.


    I can''t find Su Fu''s real body!


    Even if you use the authority of the star realm, you can''t find it.


    There are powerful people covering up Su Fu''s real position.


    Feili was interested. She cancelled the sale of sanshenzi and made up for the compensation.


    "It''s rare to do a loss business..."


    Philip took a sip of the wine and her face was ruddy.


    Su Fu killed not only the three gods, but also the dream pattern master Yao Tu!


    Yao Tu is not well-known in the divine City, but as the person in charge of the big universe mall, how can Philip not know this person.


    It is enough to attract their attention to have a powerful dream tattoo master beyond the starry sky as the master.


    "Master Su is in the cultivation ground, the waves are flying..."


    Philip chuckled.


    Not long ago, the mighty man came to the sea of stars, but she found out the secret news.


    For a time, Philip became more and more interested in Su Fu.


    And she also looks forward to the next storm brewing in the divine city.


    ¡­¡­


    In a building in the city of God.


    The three gods son had a golden crown on his head and wore a python robe. His face was very cold.


    He listened to the report of the next nebula, and his face gradually grew dark.


    "Come out? Come out so soon? "


    The three gods looked ferocious.


    "Your Highness, I heard that this person left the practice place early because of the upcoming Mengwen master''s Dabi held by Xinghai company."


    Nebula boundary channel.


    Because he was killed, after the three gods left the third batch of practice place, it was very difficult to know the information in the practice place. He didn''t know what Su Fu did in the practice place.


    However, this does not prevent him from revenge.


    He was expelled from the practice place and returned to the imperial capital of the Milky Way divine Dynasty, which aroused the anger of the national leader and was reprimanded.


    The son of God in the dynasty of God was eliminated and killed when his practice failed. This is a great shame!


    The three gods even saw the disappointment in the eyes of the Lord.


    This made his blood cold, and his killing intention to Su Fu was unprecedented.


    He wanted to find Su Fu''s real position in the universe through the big universe mall, but the big universe mall turned down the deal!


    "If the cosmos mall can''t count on it, start from the cosmos dream market and catch Su Fu! Please master Mengwen to find his coordinates in the real universe and don''t frustrate him. I hate it! "


    The three gods suddenly clenched their palms and energy surged.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious room in the holy city.


    Yao Tu stood with his hands on his back in front of the French window of the room, overlooking the beautiful scenery in the holy city.


    There were two lines of blood stains in his eyes that were difficult to wipe, which were left by the flow of blood and tears.


    "Su Fu, master Mengwen Dabi... I will suppress you!"


    Yao Tu''s peaceful face gradually became gloomy.


    He thought he was killed by Su Fu. Su Fu stared at him and forgot all the mysterious dream patterns. He would lose the favor of the master.


    However, what he never thought of was that the master listened to his description.


    Not only did he not fall out of favor, but he was blessed by misfortune and attracted the will of the master.


    Yao Tu inflated. For the first time, he felt that his position in the master''s mind was so important.


    He was moved and vowed to kill Su Fu by means of Mengwen at Mengwen Normal University!


    He is a disciple of the master. He can''t lose again!


    He represents the glory of the master!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu naturally didn''t know that it was not long before he left the practice place that the news had spread all over most of the holy city.


    Many people knew that he had left the place of practice.


    He ignored it and didn''t check the news.


    Because Su Fu... Went offline.


    He left the cosmic dream ruins and returned to the earth with his little dream.


    He urgently needs to break through the nebula.


    Hum


    As if a sharp blade had cut through, Su Fu felt that his consciousness was cut off, and his body was shocked.


    Slowly open your eyes.


    Consciousness returns to the real flesh.


    Like a dusty book, it blows away the dust on the cover.


    The interior of the whole dream ship suddenly lit up.


    The air seems to boil!


    Sue helped me back.


    Xiaomeng also opened her eyes and fell on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Su Fu''s whole person, his breath is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    In every cell, there is an unparalleled powerful energy soaring, which is the physical strength he has improved in his practice.


    Now feed back to the real universe.


    This is the strength of the dream market of the universe, which can make people''s practice effect in the dream market universe and feed back the flesh body.


    This is the reason why the cosmic dream ruins can cover the whole Terran universe like a big network and connect all parts of the universe together.


    If we can''t achieve the effect of back feeding practice, the cosmic dream ruins can only be used as a place for leisure and communication, and its role will be greatly reduced.


    Su Fu stood up.


    His body seemed to be deforming.


    For a moment, the flesh was incomparably high, and the violent and repressive breath escaped from his flesh.


    A touch of golden brilliance flashed by.


    Su Fu clenched his teeth and fed back the flesh. It would be painful, just like a person who was extremely hungry and suddenly ate.


    Su Fu has promoted too much in the cosmic dream ruins, so the feedback at the moment will make him change greatly.


    Perception is rising, and the physical body is breaking the extreme situation.


    Boom!


    The whole dream ship heard a low, dull sound.


    This is the reason why Su Fu''s body is changing and his cultivation is changing.


    Su Fu''s perception has long been full, reaching the limit of the realm. If it is increased a little, it is enough to condense the nebula.


    Little dream floated in front of Su Fu, with a very serious face.


    "Where is Xiao Qi?"


    Little dream said.


    "Your Highness, welcome back." Xiao Qi''s gentle voice rang through.


    "Open the 70% blockade of the earth coordinates, and then add three layers of dream pattern array lock outside the earth coordinates!"


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Su Fu has the blood of the Heavenly Master. If he awakens his blood in the process of breaking through the nebula, the whole earth will be changed.


    At that time, it will cause the vibration of the earth''s coordinates and be detected by some powerful people in the universe.


    Therefore, Xiaomeng must strengthen the blockade.


    This is why he asked Su Fu to return to earth and break through the nebula.


    The earth is their home after all!


    Boom!


    Each cell of Su Fu expands to the extreme, and the energy makes Su Fu''s body shape blurred.


    Little dream meat tooted his hand.


    Suddenly, Su Fu''s body was moved out of the dream family spaceship palace.


    Appeared on the surface of the boundless sea of the Pacific Ocean.


    At the moment Su Fu appeared.


    Su Fu''s repressed breath finally broke out!


    The restless perception of the tyrant suddenly raged wildly.


    As if several nuclear bombs were thrown at the same time.


    The whole earth, at the moment of the outbreak of Sufu breath.


    A sudden earthquake!


    PS: I went out for a haircut in the evening. The update was late. The third watch sent it to me and asked for a ticket~

 Chapter 468

    Powerful perception swept the earth.


    Suddenly, the whole earth seemed to have a big earthquake.


    Su Fu is suspended on the Pacific Ocean, and his eyes are as bright as the stars in the night.


    His breath was intertwined, and every cell was turbulent with unparalleled terrible power. It seemed that with a little movement, earth shaking attacks could break out.


    In the Pacific Ocean.


    Many artificial islands are densely distributed, because this area has long become the holy land of the earth, where countless dreamers gather.


    China and the three federations have sent countless top dreamers here.


    However, when this terrible perception erupted, everyone trembled with fear.


    What kind of power is this?


    Even the strongest on earth today, master Daoheng can''t do so, can he?


    Tens of meters high waves set off, as if to destroy heaven and earth.


    The artificial island trembled under the encirclement of these waves.


    Several dreamers galloped out and stared at the farsightedness.


    They wanted to see who the figure that caused the terrible fluctuation was.


    This breath made their hearts throbbed, as if they could kill them with one thought.


    "What a familiar smell..."


    "Is it Huaxia Sufu?"


    "Su demon king? Didn''t he just become a dreamer? "


    ¡­¡­


    Some dreamers in the void looked at each other.


    They felt the breath of Su Fu, but they still couldn''t believe it.


    They still clearly remember the grand occasion when Su Fu broke through the dream maker a few months ago. That breakthrough made the world dream and made the whole earth boil.


    No one has ever broken through the dream maker''s madness.


    However, less than three months have passed, and the Su demon king has returned


    With earth shaking perception and breath?


    That perception has reached the peak of the dreamer, 100000 points!


    But what is more terrible is Su Fu''s breath, which seems to beat down the sun and moon on the sky. It is much stronger than master Daoheng in the nebula.


    The sound of breaking the air rang through.


    Master Daoheng sensed this terrible breath from the depths of Putuo Mountain and came quickly.


    Li Muge stepped on the silver sword and came with his sword.


    There are many great masters, dreamers and so on.


    For a time, almost all the top powers on earth gathered in the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    "Is it Su Fu?"


    Li Mu Ge was shocked.


    Master Daoheng put his hands together and his eyes were bright.


    "Lord Su, you are really a peerless Tianjiao... I''m not as good as you."


    Master Daoheng.


    "Benefactor Su wants to break the nebula and will become the second Nebula on earth."


    Master Daoheng showed excitement and fanaticism in his eyes. Of course, it was more shocking.


    In less than three months, the leap from the realm to the nebula was completed.


    The cosmic dream market is indeed a holy land of cultivation. It can be promoted so quickly!


    For ordinary people, the accumulation of 10000 points of perception may not be completed in three months.


    "Broken Nebula?"


    Li Mu Ge took a breath.


    The people around him were also shocked. The demon king Su was going to surpass the dreamer and achieve the nebula realm.


    How can it be so fast?


    Many people''s minds trembled, and then their eyes showed longing.


    Sure enough, the universe is the real place to improve strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s mind was completely immersed at the moment.


    He didn''t feel the people around him. Of course, even if he felt it, he didn''t care.


    "Little blood, how to break the nebula?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Then, the voice of blood Sao PI sounded quietly in his mind.


    "Breaking the nebula is a leap in the level of life. It is the most important level of life for every practitioner. It is as powerful as a dream family. After rebirth, it also starts from the nebula."


    "The nebula is a process of laying a foundation. When ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground, it can be called the nebula not only by randomly condensing spiritual perception."


    Small blood channel.


    Su Fu stared.


    "To achieve Nebula territory, you must first open up the heart sea. The so-called heart sea is actually your brain world."


    "After opening up the heart sea, the nebula will have a place to accommodate, and then it can really start to gather and perceive clouds and become a nebula."


    Open up the heart sea?


    Su Fu was stunned and then fell into meditation.


    The brain of the human body is extremely mysterious, and even dreamers have limited understanding and development of it.


    And the nebula state actually wants to open up the heart sea. No wonder Xiaomeng said that after breaking into the nebula state, it will be helpful to understanding and comprehension ability.


    To open up the mind is not to broaden the brain?


    Su Fu nodded and naturally had a plan in his heart.


    Xiaoxue has told Su Fu the key to breaking through the nebula. Next, what Su Fu needs to do is to open up the heart sea.


    Every cell of Su Fu radiates dissipated energy.


    He sat in the void.


    His hands fell down and rested on his thighs, like an old monk in peace.


    The dreamers present were all shining with eyes.


    This is the first time they have seen the dreamer breaking the nebula, which is likely to be the key to their next breakthrough.


    Especially those dreamers who are already stuck in the bottleneck.


    Although master Daoheng is also a nebula, he doesn''t know how he broke through.


    It was just a Buddhist epiphany, and it naturally entered the nebula like a stream of water.


    Dao Heng doesn''t understand. His Epiphany is the process of opening up the heart sea.


    The universe has a sea of stars, and the human body has a sea of hearts.


    A person''s brain is as vast as the universe, like a reduced version of the universe.


    Before entering the nebula, the brain is as chaotic and impermanent as the original universe.


    What he needs to do is to open up a road of light in chaos, which is the sea of the heart.


    Boom!


    Tens of meters high waves suddenly subsided, and for a moment, the world became calm.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Is this the end of the breakthrough?


    Xiaomeng sits in the dream family spaceship and squints at it.


    Looking at Su Fu floating in the sky, his big eyes showed a bright color.


    She wondered what kind of heart Su Fu could open up.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu closed his eyes.


    Sank his heart.


    His consciousness completely retracted into his body and drilled into his brain.


    The process of opening up the heart sea is not difficult. As long as the opportunity comes, it can be opened up naturally.


    Su Fu also felt that this process was not difficult.


    He looked like he was in a state of epiphany.


    Bit by bit of perception, such as gurgling water, wrapped around him.


    The sound of exhaling and inhaling is very clear.


    Su Fu felt his consciousness floating high in the air.


    Flew out of the earth and into the infinite universe.


    I saw stars and bright starry sky.


    An unprecedented state of mind.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in my mind.


    Sue shook her body.


    Then, the line of sight pulled, and the picture in front of me suddenly became clear.


    He was surrounded by strange black matter like chaos.


    With the influx of his perception, these black substances began to dissipate like ice and snow.


    Take Su Fu''s body as the center and spread outward like a ring.


    The diameter is expanding.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    Su Fu feels the movement, and the range of the ring is also expanding.


    He knows that this is opening up the heart.


    How big is the heart sea?


    Su Fu doesn''t understand, but he will try his best to open up.


    Ten meters, 100 meters, kilometers


    The scope is getting larger and larger, and Su Fu hasn''t felt the difficulty yet.


    Su Fu feels that his consciousness is becoming more and more transparent, and his understanding and perception are improving rapidly.


    This is a strange feeling, as if sublimating.


    As a great realm, Su Fu is also looking forward to it.


    Moreover, only after stepping into the nebula and facing the boundless universe, can you really be qualified to wave your fist.


    Su Fu was immersed in this feeling and was intoxicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood are churning, and his breath is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    The feeling of slow ascension makes the oppressed out of breath.


    Although Su Fu''s breath converged, the terrible degree was more and more frightening.


    Every dreamer landed on the artificial island and could not continue to fly.


    Master Daoheng fell into a thoughtful situation.


    It''s also a shame. He doesn''t know how he broke the nebula. Now he seems to recall seeing Su Fu.


    Broken nebula, he relied on the Enlightenment of Buddhism, read a world, and floated and sank in the sea of suffering.


    It''s Su Fu at the moment. It should be the same.


    "Xiao Qi, start raising the alert."


    Xiaomeng saw that Su Fu''s breath was almost, so he floated.


    "I don''t know how big this boy''s heart is..."


    Little dream whispered.


    The dream family spacecraft also emerged in the void, emitting cold luster, and a strange wave entered space with the attitude of dream pattern.


    Boom!


    Finally.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Like a demon God, four dreams appear above his head.


    The fifth dream is also looming.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that there is a vast sea rotating with vast vortices outside the four dreams!


    This is the projection of Su Fu''s good heart sea!


    Boom!


    In the sea of my heart.


    Su Fu stood up like a demon.


    He pinched his fist and waved it, which immediately caused the world to burst!


    The terrible roar can be heard all over the world.


    The golden blood gushed out of Su Fu''s body.


    Then, like a big river flowing down, it poured into the sea of the heart.


    The heart sea is gradually covered with a touch of golden brilliance, gradually expanding and expanding.


    Still growing!


    Boom!


    It was as if a straight golden beam of light tore through the atmosphere and rushed into space.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Sure enough!


    Her chubby little hands twitched continuously, and her dream lines of perception and condensation were thrown out by her.


    In each dream pattern, nearly 100000 senses are condensed.


    Her perceived consumption and recovery are almost the same.


    Just a few breaths, Xiaomeng played nearly a thousand dream lines.


    Dream patterns interweave in space and turn into a huge array to suppress the golden light column.


    With the joint efforts of the dream family spacecraft and the dream pattern array, the light column finally converged completely, never broke into the universe and attracted the attention of too many powerful people.


    On earth.


    Su Fu''s breakthrough is also coming to an end.


    The heart sea has been opened up.


    Su Fu finally ended the development of the heart sea when he couldn''t open an inch. The golden heart sea with a diameter of 10000 Li looked particularly dazzling.


    Su Fu gathers perception.


    Little perception drifts in the heart sea. Each perception is like a star, which makes the heart sea look like a real cosmic star.


    As for the condensed perception cloud.


    For Su Fu, it is not very difficult.


    Move with one thought.


    A perceptual cloud gathered in his palm and floated quietly.


    Relaxed is like an instinct to eat and drink.


    Feel the powerful power contained in the perception cloud.


    Perceiving the condensation of clouds is the symbol of the achievement of the nebula, which means that Su Fu has successfully stepped into the Nebula from this moment.


    Boom


    The breath of terror was silent.


    There was no earth shaking explosion or dazzling energy burst.


    The real breakthrough is to complete it silently.


    Su Fu stood in the void, with a perceptual cloud floating above his head.


    The perception of clouds is like the gathering of countless starlights. It is illusory and solid between Su Fu''s fingers and soft intestines.


    At the bottom, everyone broke out after a long lag.


    The breakthrough is complete?!


    I thought it would be difficult to break through the nebula, but I didn''t think it was not as difficult as I thought.


    Many people can''t hide the excitement on their faces.


    Especially the strongmen of China.


    Su demon king was originally the strong man of China. Now, after becoming the nebula state, China has two Nebula states.


    There is no doubt that it will become the most powerful country on earth.


    Both master Daoheng and Lord Su have become the backing of China.


    Some dreamers came at a gallop.


    From afar, I began to congratulate Su Fu.


    Li Muge was silent for a long time.


    Finally... Was su helped to surpass?


    Master Daoheng was indifferent, put his hands together and floated out.


    "Congratulations to benefactor Su for achieving the nebula realm."


    Master Daoheng smiled happily.


    Before, he was always under pressure because he was the only Nebula on earth.


    Now, there is one more Su Fu.


    Share the pressure for him, and the burden on his shoulder will be much lighter.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility.


    Su Fu looked at master Daoheng and smiled gently.


    I''ve been in the cosmic dream market for a long time.


    Seeing these familiar faces, I feel beautiful.


    Su Fu''s breath is still steaming, because he had too much information before.


    After stepping into the nebula, perception began to soar, from the original 100000 perception to 180000 in an instant, almost condensing the second perception cloud.


    Su Fu arched his hand at master Daoheng.


    "Lord Su, is the epiphany of the moment the key to breaking through the nebula?"


    Dao Heng stared and asked.


    His question is also asking for other dreamers present.


    Su Fu was stunned and then smiled.


    "Breaking through the nebula is a leap in the level of life. The purpose of insight is to open up the brain and heart... Master Daoheng should also feel that there is a vast sea in his heart? That is the foundation of the nebula, the heart sea. "


    Su Fu said, this is what Xiao Xue told him.


    Xinhai?


    The dreamers present were stunned and then fell into meditation.


    As for master Daoheng, his beard shook slightly.


    There is a vast sea in my heart?


    Young man, I don''t read much... Don''t lie.


    Master Daoheng moved and sank into his heart.


    Watching the small pool with a diameter of 100 meters surging gently


    Daoheng suddenly even breathed silently.


    PS: Calvin, the one written before has been deleted. This is a new one

 Chapter 469

    The expression on Dao Heng''s face was a little unnatural.


    "I must have broken through the nebula in the wrong way..."


    A sea, a lake.


    Can the gap be so big?


    Dao Heng sighed in his heart that he was young and ignorant and broke the nebula by mistake, so he didn''t spend his mind on the development of the heart sea.


    This led to his heart like a pond.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    I regret it.


    Buddhism has a cloud and a boundless sea of suffering.


    He is not a sea of bitterness, but a pool of bitterness.


    Su Fu naturally didn''t know what master Daoheng was thinking. Besides, he was not a person who was good at taking other people''s hearts.


    Li Muge was silent for a long time and looked up at Su Fu.


    "Expand the brain and open up the mind... How big can a person''s brain be? How big is your heart? "


    Li Muge is very curious. The human body is only so big. Can he really say that there is a world in his heart?


    Su Fu glanced at Li Muge.


    "My heart sea... Is only ten thousand miles in diameter. I still need to work hard when I first enter the nebula."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    He didn''t hide it. Li Muge will have a chance to become a nebula in the future. Now give him a template, at least have a goal in the future.


    Li Muge nodded, and the heart sea was ten thousand miles in diameter.


    Sure enough


    The heart becomes a world.


    It''s not surprising that the heart sea with a diameter of 10000 miles.


    People around have also gained a lot. It turns out that breaking through the nebula is to open up the heart sea and improve the level of life.


    It''s really a technical job.


    However, these people did not find that master Daoheng''s face was getting darker and darker, and the frequency of beard trembling was also very high.


    Wan Li diameter


    Dao Heng looked at Su Fu with a modest face. He always felt that Su Fu''s old Yin pen pierced into his chest and kept digging.


    The heart is all pierced, old fellow!


    This time, Su Fu didn''t make a global dream.


    Of course, it can be easily done with his current strength.


    It''s just that it''s not necessary. Su Fu has a lot of ordinary scare juice and can''t see it anymore.


    If you can scrape a wave of one star startling juice, it''s cool enough.


    After chatting with the people present, Su Fu got away.


    Master Daoheng and others did not leave, but directly settled on the artificial island and began to understand and practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was a little excited and finally stepped into the nebula, as if a new world was unfolding in front of him.


    He can now directly enter the cosmic dream market without the help of the dream ship.


    In the dream ship palace.


    Little dream sat on the chair tired.


    When Su Fu came back, he was surprised to see Xiaomeng''s extreme weakness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu looks at Xiaomeng.


    The two small tentacles on Xiaomeng''s forehead are powerless on the white and tender skin, and the light in his big eyes seems to become dim.


    "Just now, in order to cover up the breath of blood talent when you broke through, I dumped tens of thousands of dream patterns, feeling weak and a little weak." The little dream was powerless.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have a rest. Of course, if I have good juice, I''ll recover faster."


    Xiaomeng said weakly.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    As soon as Xiaomeng said this, Su Fu was relieved.


    There is still strength to scare the juice. It should not consume much


    However, Su Fu didn''t say anything. Xiaomeng covered up the blood breath of the breakthrough for him, which was also kind.


    Took out 1000 ml of Yixing startling juice and handed it to Xiaomeng.


    Xiao Meng''s drooping tentacles on his forehead immediately stood up and shook left and right.


    Sure enough, the previous look of weakness was pretended.


    Look around the hall.


    There are many sleeping compartments in the dream ship hall.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others are all lying in the sleeping cabin. Obviously, they are still trying to practice in the cosmic dream ruins.


    I just don''t know, after more than two months, what are the results of their practice.


    Before they wake up from the sleeping cabin, the practice effect of the cosmic dream ruins will not be fed back, so there is no difference from the outside world.


    Xiaomeng drinks juice happily.


    However, she did spend some effort to stop the outbreak of blood breath for Su Fu.


    Moreover, the dreamboat consumes a lot of energy.


    Isn''t it too much for her to drink a can of Sufu''s shock juice?


    "Little dream, the nebula is opening up the heart sea... How big is your heart sea?"


    Su Fu asked curiously.


    Xiao Meng was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Fu to ask this question.


    "We have different life talents. As soon as I was born, the heart sea was opened and completed. Although the diameter is not as big as that in my previous life, it is not small." Xiaomeng proudly raised her chin.


    "Huh? Is it finished at birth? "


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Sure enough, the higher race was capricious.


    "How wide is your boy''s heart?" Xiaomeng asked. Su Fu asked, but she was really curious.


    The breadth of the heart sea actually represents the inside information and an embodiment of blood talent.


    "Ten thousand miles in diameter."


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng''s action of drinking juice was slightly sluggish.


    Ten thousand miles in diameter?


    Her heart is only ten thousand miles in diameter!


    This still inherits some afterrhymes of the heart sea of previous lives!


    "How old is your?"


    Su Fu also took a jar of startling juice, sat beside Xiaomeng''s chair, drank and asked.


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu with cold pride in her eyes.


    "Mine?"


    "I am the reincarnation of the big man of the dream family. My heart is vast and boundless, with a diameter of nearly a million miles."


    Xiaomeng said proudly.


    Words, full of confidence and wild.


    Su Fu took a breath when he heard the speech.


    A heart sea nearly a million miles in diameter?!


    It''s really terrible!


    He is still too weak


    Xiaomeng smiled faintly. Was she wrong? Her heart has a diameter of 990000 miles, nearly a million miles.


    She''s right. She''s telling the truth.


    Su Fu''s face was very dignified. Originally, he had some little proud thoughts, but he immediately put them away.


    Sure enough, he is still worse than the real top blood. He has to practice hard!


    "Well, next, you should consolidate your accomplishments. During this time, you should stabilize some accomplishments and improve your perception and combat skills. First, you should master some things in the nebula. Then, we will go back to the cosmic dream ruins and solve the problems that should be solved. And... You are barely qualified to take the treasures left by your highness in his previous life!"


    Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk too much about how big the heart sea is.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    The treasure left by Xiaomeng in his previous life


    This made him look forward to it for a long time.


    Nodded, Su Fu crossed his knees with the dream family spacecraft in the hall.


    In fact, the dream family spacecraft has its own practice dream patterns. Unfortunately, it is much worse than the stars in the nine patterns cave in the practice place of the death black hole.


    However, Su Fu just consolidated his cultivation, but he didn''t need to be too extravagant.


    In the next few days, Su Fu was consolidating his cultivation.


    This consolidation is actually a few days of rapid progress in his cultivation.


    The nebula realm is indeed a different realm, representing officially stepping into the cosmic starry sky.


    Qualification to connect with the cosmic dream ruins.


    Su Fu''s physical body became stronger. Originally, he broke the extreme situation, and there was no limit to his physical body promotion.


    After breaking through the nebula, it feeds the flesh body, so that the promotion of the flesh body is enhanced again.


    Above the head, four gods emerged, and the fifth one soon condensed without too much shackles.


    However, it will take some time to engrave the dream pattern.


    However, Su Fu''s physical explosion at the moment is much stronger than before.


    As for perception, Su Fuda reached 180000 points of perception. With the increase of four dreams, the perception burst out extremely amazing.


    Stepping into the nebula, the progress of perception and physical body is not very obvious.


    The most obvious is the manipulation of perceived combat skills.


    Kowloon shuttle Su Fu could have opened six dragons, but now he can open seven dragons, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    Su Fu estimated that perhaps when the nebula reaches its limit, it can completely reach the level of nine dragons.


    The outbreak of tooth eating punch doubled.


    If Su Fu is given enough power storage time, he can play nearly two million sensory bursts!


    Completely upgraded to a higher level.


    Of course, during this period, in addition to consolidating cultivation.


    Xiaomeng also instilled a large number of ordinary dream patterns into Su Fu.


    These ordinary dream patterns are very easy for Su Fu, who has mastered 600 dream patterns of the dream family.


    In just five days, Su Fu completed the control of 10000 ordinary dream patterns, reaching the level of a real three grade dream pattern teacher.


    After entering the nebula, Su Fu''s promotion in the way of dream patterns is also quite obvious. The shackles of fairy dream tower are gone, and he has the qualification to continue to improve.


    The week ends.


    In the dream ship.


    Su Fu and Xiaomeng enter the cosmic dream market again.


    There are only two days left from the time agreed with Zuo Cao. Su Fu stays one day to see Zuo Cao and solve some personal things.


    Hum


    The picture changed suddenly.


    This time, Su Fu didn''t feel dizzy, as if he felt a Chinese fish entering the water.


    After achieving the nebula and opening up the heart sea, Su Fu''s will was indeed much stronger.


    As soon as Su Fu entered the dream market, he appeared in the Xinghai Building.


    Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder and ate the fruit.


    "Go to the big universe firm. It''s time to take the treasures I left in the last life. I''m curious about what I left."


    Little dream said.


    To open the treasure, you must have the inheritance of big dream. The inheritance of big dream is the key. Now, the key is on Su Fu.


    If you can''t achieve the accomplishments, you are not qualified to open it.


    Su Fu nodded, left the room of Xinghai Building and walked out.


    Walking in the building, many people saw Su Fu with bright eyes.


    Some people whispered and whispered.


    "It''s master su..."


    "Is he really back? How dare he come back? "


    "Tut tut... I''m finally willing to come back. The Oscar team and him are miserable now."


    ¡­¡­


    Many dream tattooers keep muttering.


    Su Fu didn''t care at all, but his eyebrows suddenly frowned at this.


    Oscar team?


    Finn Fink brothers?


    Su Fu remembered that he had left an entertainment dream for his two brothers before, but now he has harvested very little startling juice.


    He thought it was the two brothers who didn''t put it in, but now it may not be so.


    Su Fu''s footsteps stopped, and some dream tattooers around him stopped talking. They seemed to feel the oppressive breath on Su Fu, so they stopped talking and hurried away.


    Su Fu, who had planned to go to the big universe firm, narrowed his eyes.


    Turn to the tenth floor.


    This floor is the floor where the entertainment dream publicity team is located.


    As soon as Su Fu appeared, the atmosphere of the whole floor seemed to stagnate slightly.


    Many people''s eyes came with strange meanings.


    Especially in the Aru team.


    Yaru even went to the door, took out a thick smoke pipe, sucked it up, squinted at Su Fu, his face full of fat, constantly trembling.


    Su Fu ignored him and went all the way in, with fewer people.


    The Oscar team became famous in one fell swoop by publicizing Su Fu''s works. It became famous in the publicity team, and many dream tattooers came to vote one after another.


    Now, the situation seems bleak.


    This cold situation is better than at the beginning.


    In the studio.


    The two brothers of finlifink sat with cold faces, and Fink clenched his teeth and looked angry.


    There are other staff around them, which is the staff hired by Fenli after having more resources.


    But now these men look ugly.


    Creak.


    The sound of Su pushing the door attracted finlifink''s attention.


    The two brothers raised their heads and were stunned when they saw Su Fu.


    "Master Su!"


    Fink quickly stood up. He was no stranger to Su Fuke.


    Finley got up quickly.


    He never thought that Su Fu would come back.


    It doesn''t mean that it will take at least several years to get out of the practice place.


    When the surrounding staff heard the name of Su Fu, their faces changed slightly.


    Some people sigh sadly.


    Oscar team


    Master Cheng Yesu, master defeat Yesu!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows slightly, pulled a chair and sat down, looking at finlifenk.


    "I just came back and don''t know much about your situation. You haven''t been in a good situation these months?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Finley didn''t want to say it yet.


    However, since Su Fu asked, he could only speak.


    "In fact, what happened in this month..."


    Finley sat down in a chair with some decadence.


    "Originally, under the leadership of master Su''s works, our team is booming, and there is a faint trend to join the three teams..."


    Fenli said that before Su Fu, because of Zuo Cao''s appreciation, he was at the height of the sun in Xinghai Building.


    However, a month ago, the will of the powerful man behind Yao Tu came, and the wind direction of Xinghai changed.


    That powerful man is a famous dream tattoo master. The level of dream tattoo is so high that Xinghai headquarters dare not offend him.


    Yao Tu, the disciple of the great power, the only disciple in the galaxy, joined the Yalu team. The three teams that were originally at odds rarely worked together and began to suppress the Oscar team.


    The progress of the Oscar team was blocked, and even many dream tattooers who had originally joined proposed to leave.


    For a moment, the Oscar team seemed to betray their relatives.


    "As soon as all our works were released, they were immediately suppressed together. The whole publicity team, three teams and dozens of first-rate and second-rate teams jointly suppressed our works to prevent any signs of churning. Even master Su''s works... Were also suppressed, and there was no future in the second round."


    "Even if you throw money, you can''t win. Yao Tu settled in with a large amount of money. The money we had earned has been consumed. Now we can''t do anything except barely maintain our daily expenses."


    Finley sighed.


    Even if he has the ability again, but there is nowhere to show his ability, he has no way.


    Almost suppressed by the whole industry, what can he do even if he wants to crack his eyes?


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Yao Tu?


    Think of the strange guy in the third batch of cultivation ground.


    Su Fu smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    Fink, who had been silent for a long time, looked at Su Fu and took a deep breath.


    "Master su... Around Xinghai Building, there are many strong men from Xinghe divine court watching us. I secretly inquired... Their goal is you, and they have gathered many strong men to attack master Su!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the studio changed their faces.


    "Why didn''t you mention it to me?" Finley looked at Fink and took a breath.


    Xinghe shenting, it''s a big Mac at the three power levels.


    Su Fu frowned, "Xinghe shenting?"


    He has no grievances with Xinghe shenting


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder bit the fruit and said faintly, "the Milky Way divine Dynasty belongs to the Xinghe divine court."


    Su Fu understood as soon as the Milky way God Dynasty came out.


    The power of the three gods?


    And when Su Fu suddenly realized it.


    Outside the door, a clear footsteps rang out.


    Su Fu, finlifink and others turned their heads and saw a familiar figure.


    Yao Tu appeared slowly in his luxurious dream pattern master robe.


    The heavy pupil with two lines of blood and tears stared at Su Fu coldly.


    "Brother Su, long time no see."


    PS: the second watch. It''s two watch tonight. I''m a little tired. Have a rest

 Chapter 470

    Brother Su?


    Such strange words again.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth and didn''t have to guess who it was.


    His eyes lifted and fell on Yao Tu at the door. At this look, he was startled.


    Yao Tu''s temperament changed greatly, and his eyes were dripping with blood and tears, of course, the blood marks left by the dried up blood and tears.


    Is this guy imitating my little slave?


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    In the studio, the fenlifink brothers'' faces changed greatly, and other staff were also full of vigilance.


    Yao Tu... The dream tattooer who makes the Oscar team like a dead dog!


    A promising three grade dream tattooer.


    Yao Tu looked at Su Fu, deep and deep, as if he wanted to engrave Su Fu''s appearance in his mind.


    "Did you come out of the black hole of death so early... To participate in the master Mengwen contest?"


    Yao Tu said faintly.


    However, Su Fu has not answered.


    He laughed at himself.


    "I think it''s certain. I heard that master Zuo of Xinghai Building went to the death black hole in person. That''s why he let you out."


    "If not, it will take you several years to get out of the practice place."


    Yao Tu took a negative hand and slowly walked away step by step to Su Fu''s face.


    The heavy pupil stared at Su Fu coldly.


    "I, Yao Tu, will never forget the disgrace in the practice land!"


    Yao tudao.


    Su Fu looked at Yao Tu lightly.


    "So you joined the Aru team and deliberately suppressed the Oscar team?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Just play while Dabi hasn''t started... Besides, this is also a way to get money. Dream tattooer is a money burning profession. I bully your dog legs while making money. Why not?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite famous in this entertainment dream industry. Unfortunately, it''s all little tricks."


    Yao Tu said indifferently.


    He really doesn''t like Su Fu''s methods.


    No, he did a little to make the Oscar team half dead.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Yao Tu took a step back and smiled disapprovingly.


    "There are two days before master Mengwen''s Dabi... My master will come and oppress master Zuo. Master Zuo must place his hope on you at the moment."


    "Wait, on this big contest, I will completely suppress you! Wash away all shame. "


    Yao Tu Senran said.


    It was his eternal shame to be stared at by Su Fu.


    Although the master did not blame him and even valued him more, his inner pressure became greater.


    After Yao Tu finished, he turned and left.


    He was too lazy to talk too much with Su Fu. In his opinion, although Su Fu had the backing of Xinghai Zuo Cao, Zuo Cao''s level was just like that in his opinion. It was absolutely impossible to win him at the big match.


    He came here to declare war with Su Fu.


    That failure gave him great encouragement, and the master lowered his dream tattoo skills.


    His dream pattern level is much stronger than before.


    Yao Tu left. It seems that his arrival is to raise his tail in front of Su Fu.


    "What a nuisance... Su Fu, kill Dabi when he comes."


    Xiaomeng bit the fruit and said coldly.


    Since knowing that Yao Tu actually inherited her enemy''s dream pattern, Xiaomeng has no good feelings for this person.


    If it hadn''t been for the prohibition of hands in Xinghai Building, she might have been unable to help slapping Yao Tu to death just now.


    That kind of goods, in front of the little dream, is a slap in the face.


    In the Oscar team.


    The fenrifenk brothers looked gray.


    Yao Tu is too strong, and the teacher behind him is too strong.


    Master Zuo Cao of Xinghai company can''t afford to offend them. How can the small Oscar team compete with them?


    Su Fu glanced at Fenli.


    Then he smiled and said, "relax..."


    Fenli shook his head: "master su... You''d better run away, so Yao Tu and the people of the Milky way God Dynasty don''t dare to fight you."


    "Once you step out of Xinghai Building, you may fall into a siege."


    Finley looked very pale.


    "Although the dream ruins holy city is vast, it manages the power of Xinghe holy court. As the holy Dynasty under the power of Xinghe holy court, they are in charge of the security of the holy city. Master Su, when you are in the cosmic dream ruins, it is safe only to enter the death black hole..."


    Fenli has lived in the city of God for a long time and knows some fishy things in it.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder was also Sen''s cold smile.


    "During this time, you should take a vacation and wait for my good news."


    Sufu road.


    Then he turned and left.


    In fact, he can also use money to help the Oscar team smash the ranking, but Su Fu doesn''t want to.


    It''s a waste of money.


    Sometimes, it''s better to be simple and rough.


    Finlifink looked at Su Fu who turned and left, and was stunned.


    Fink didn''t understand Su Fu''s words, but finli did.


    "Good news from master su..."


    Finley narrowed his eyes.


    His mind suddenly fell like a meteor.


    Yes


    If master Su can suppress Yao Tu in one fell swoop in the Mengwen normal university competition, the situation they are facing will be reversed immediately and all problems can be solved.


    Once Su Fu suppressed Yao Tu in the Mengwen normal university competition, there were 100 ways to publicize it with Fenli''s current means.


    Of course, the only problem is... Su Fu can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the floor.


    Su held his hands and walked lightly.


    In the studio of the publicity and development team, all eyes fell on Su Fu.


    In the Aru team.


    Yao TU was talking to ya Lu. When he saw Su Fu, he smiled gently and nodded.


    This man, as always, is hypocritical.


    As for Yaru, he glanced at Su Fu coldly.


    The skin between them has long been torn. Yaru asked sigo to start with Su Fu before. Although it was Bell''s idea, as Bell''s running dog, the contradiction between Su Fu and them has long been irreconcilable.


    Su Fu didn''t care too much.


    In the distance, a graceful figure came over.


    "Master su."


    Su Fu was stunned, narrowed his eyes and looked at the comer.


    The visitor is the butterfly bone master, the dream tattoo master of the butterfly dream family.


    The butterfly bone master has the appearance of a beautiful woman, with a long snake waist and two butterfly tentacles swinging slightly on his head.


    Su Fu smiled gently. Su Fu was still very fond of the sphenoid master. After all, he was a big customer.


    Sphenoid bone looked at Su Fu with complex eyes.


    The problems left by Su Fu tortured her for several days and nights.


    For Su Fu''s dream pattern master talent, the sphenoid bone is really frightened, so it also has a bit of love for talent.


    "I heard that master Su participated in this dream tattoo master Dabi. Master Su should be careful."


    The sound of the sphenoid bone is soft.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Bels has joined forces with a number of three grade dream tattoo masters, and even a disciple of a powerful dream tattoo master is eyeing you. This big competition is dangerous for you."


    The sphenoid bone has profound meaning.


    Su Fu was stunned. The butterfly bone master was kind enough to remind him.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Thank you for your reminding."


    The sphenoid bone pursed its red lips. "What I can do will remind you. When Dabi starts, we are the opponents. I won''t be soft."


    With that, the sphenoid bone left.


    What she should say has been brought. It depends on whether Su Fu listens or not.


    Sphenoid bone came to warn Su Fu that in addition to loving talents, it is also because Su Fu has a good relationship with Zuo Cao.


    Her sphenoid bone... Her relationship with Zuo Cao is a little complicated.


    Su Fu looked at the sphenoid bone swaying away, didn''t care, and smiled faintly.


    Sure enough, there is truth in the world.


    Su Fu left Xinghai Building with a negative hand.


    After Sufu and sphenoid left.


    In the darkness, six eyes suddenly opened, gurgling and rotating, full of forest and ferocity.


    "Butterfly bone bitch..."


    Bear''s tone was somber.


    He has been in love with the sphenoid bone for a long time, but the flower road of the sphenoid bone is ruthless.


    Taking a deep breath, seeing Su Fu''s back leaving, bell felt a move, and an e-mail was sent out through the intelligent optical brain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of Xinghai Building, Su Fu walked out without delay.


    He is going to the big universe firm to take the things left by Xiaomeng. He is looking forward to the treasures left by Xiaomeng in his previous life.


    Xiaomeng''s previous life is undoubtedly beyond the realm of stars. As for how strong it is, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Finifenk reminded him that he naturally knew.


    However, there are some things that need to be solved.


    He is not afraid of anything.


    His eyes narrowed and the cold color flashed.


    The fenlifink brothers suffered because of themselves, and master Zuo Cao was oppressed because he protected himself.


    Su Fu felt that he should express something at this time.


    The moment he walked out of Xinghai Building.


    Around, the wind and cloud roll.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged and he still moved forward slowly.


    Step on the ground of the holy city and walk towards the cosmic business.


    People came and went around, bustling, crowded and crowded.


    However, there was a bit of sharp murderous gas sandwiched in it.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and didn''t eat any fruit. Her big eyes narrowed and the corners of her mouth cracked, like a devil.


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    Zuo Cao opened his eyes. He knew that Su Fu had returned, but Su Fu did not come to see him for the first time.


    He seemed to know what Su Fu was going to do and breathed out.


    Big universe firm.


    The cat eared girl fili pinched the red wine cup and looked at the bustling crowd under the holy city.


    She smelled the wind and rain coming, and the wind filled the building.


    The smell made her a little intoxicated.


    Death black hole.


    Dana sat on the roof of the black hole building, his black robe hunting in the wind.


    He looked into the distance as if he were watching something.


    ¡­¡­


    it''s raining.


    It seldom rains in the holy city, unless there are some hidden things to do in the holy city.


    These rains are strange and can suppress perception and greatly reduce the detection range of perception.


    Sue held her feet.


    He wore a sports gown and let the rain fall on his body. The rain was cold, colorless, but with a little blood.


    Raised his hand, Su Fu spread out his palm. A drop of rain fell on his palm and splashed water droplets.


    His eyes were slightly frozen.


    Through the water drops, it seems that you can see the reflection of the water drops, and there are dense dark shadows shuttling silently in the rain.


    Everything around seemed to be dead.


    Su Fu tried to release his perception, but his perception was open, but he could only explore the range of ten meters.


    This is incredible.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, like a lovely porcelain doll, harmless to humans and animals.


    There was no sound at all, even if they stepped on the ground and splashed water.


    The originally bustling crowd around disappeared.


    It rains in Shencheng.


    These people were acutely aware that something was going to happen, so they dispersed and hid.


    Prevent seeing what you shouldn''t see.


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    There is a drop of water on the tip of the hair.


    He didn''t care. He reached out and touched it in his pocket. Soon, he took out a black ballpoint pen.


    It''s an old Yin pen.


    The old Yin pen became more and more profound, and a dream pattern appeared on it, which became a first-class treasure.


    Su Fu rubbed the old Yin pen and picked it slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Go."


    Sufu road.


    The old Yin pen trembled slightly.


    The next moment, he roared out of Su Fu''s palm.


    The high-speed rotation splashed the rain one after another.


    Hum


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded.


    One by one, the colorful crossbows and arrows shot silently at Su Fu.


    Dense, mixed with rain.


    It''s like trying to tie Su Fu into a hedgehog.


    The old Yin pen roared up and turned into a black dragon, circling and bouncing all the crossbows and arrows one after another.


    The black dragon circled around his body.


    Su Fu walked step by step, and the rain could not be contaminated.


    In the continuous rain, dark shadows emerged one after another, surrounding Su Fu Tuan.


    Golden crown, python robe.


    Sanshenzi stared at Su Fu coldly. Looking at Su Fu was like looking at a dead man.


    "Su Fu."


    The three gods spoke.


    The sound seemed to be swallowed up by the pouring rain.


    But Su Fu heard it.


    Through the black dragon transformed by the old Yin pen, he looked at the three gods lightly and smiled gently.


    At the side of the three gods, there are strong people standing in rows. These strong people wear cold armor and have strong breath. They are all strong people above five or six clouds.


    Even, behind the three gods, there are two black robed people standing with distorted space.


    Look at the smiling figure in the black dragon.


    The anger in the three gods'' son''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    It was because of this man that he was expelled from the practice place and lost the best chance to compete for the position of Lord of the country.


    Even suffered unprecedented humiliation.


    As a descendant of the Golden Horn Protoss of the Galactic God Dynasty and the son of the Lord of the country, how can he be humiliated.


    Such humiliation should be returned thousands of times.


    This is the truth given to him by the Lord of the kingdom.


    Today, he will put this truth into action completely!


    Around, there are peeping eyes.


    The three gods are extremely cold.


    "The divine city guard works... The rest, back off!"


    The three gods Python robe was soaked in rain and stared at Su Fu.


    "Today... You are doomed. Take mine and spit it out! Kill! "


    This time, he brought one eight cloud nebula, six five cloud nebula, and even the strong ones in the starry sky


    In addition, there are many Nebula areas of one or two clouds, as well as field area guards to surround and kill Su Fu


    It''s enough for Su Fu to die in such pomp.


    Even


    Sanshenzi also plans to find Su Fu''s hiding place in the real universe.


    Suchar Khan family?


    Today... His galactic divine body is about to annihilate the suchar Khan family in history forever!


    Kill the word.


    In the continuous rain.


    One figure after another, hand.


    The sound of crossbows and arrows roared continuously, the rain splashed, and the strong perception burst out suddenly, dispersing the rain and approaching Su Fu.


    The six five cloud nebulae around the three gods also shot in an instant.


    He plans to suppress Su Fu with the potential of thunder, so that Su Fu will not have the opportunity to commit suicide and leave the cosmic dream market.


    Only by grasping the living Su Fu can we have the opportunity to find the real coordinates of Su Fu in the real universe.


    The high-speed rotating old Yin pen suddenly stopped.


    Suspended in front of Su Fu.


    Twisted his neck, bones roared, if thunder and rain blew.


    "Three gods, your news is a little blocked."


    "Territory... I''m no longer."

 Chapter 471

    No, I haven''t.


    Su Fu''s words were not loud. In the continuous rain, he didn''t even hear clearly.


    However, close to the six five cloud nebulae coming towards Su Fu, he was slightly stunned.


    Isn''t sanshenzi saying that this person is just a realm?


    Moreover, it is only a new entry into the field.


    Originally, they were not satisfied with the three gods fighting so much. However, since this person can fight hard with the three gods and win the battle in the cultivation land, he is also a gifted demon.


    Therefore, it is normal to use six five cloud nebulae.


    Now, however, Su Fu says he is no longer in the realm.


    How long has it been since the three gods were expelled from the practice place?


    But after a month.


    Of course, these people want to go home.


    Do it, naturally.


    A city should be orderly, and the Xinghe God court is the power to manage every dream ruins God Dynasty.


    Normally, they shouldn''t help Su, because the teacher is unknown.


    However, as the son of the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, the three gods want to kill Su Fu.


    They will naturally help, and anonymity has to become famous.


    Boom!


    Six five cloud nebulae, dozens of surrounding areas and one or two cloud nebulae.


    Such strength is really strong.


    The six were relieved.


    Even if Su Fu has broken through the nebula, so what?


    It''s just a cloud nebula. In front of their lineup, it''s just slag.


    The three gods looked on coldly.


    Indifference and impermanence. He was killed by Su Fu and expelled from the practice place. This is a disgrace, which must be repaid by Su Fu.


    He is not satisfied with killing a Su Fu. He wants to find the coordinates of Su Fu in the real universe and completely kill this person!


    His fierce temperament is somewhat similar to that of the Lord of the Milky way God Dynasty, which is also the reason why the Lord appreciates him. Unfortunately, he has not been separated from nature in practice, which disappointed the Lord.


    This disappointment has lost the greatest advantage to the three gods, who originally occupied the right place at the right time and people, and almost firmly sat on the next generation of national sovereignty.


    "Kill me!"


    The three gods felt extremely painful when they thought of this.


    Boom!


    The six five cloud nebulae are very powerful. They perceive the clouds floating and sinking and diffuse between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The rain in God''s city seems to have been dismissed a lot.


    However, everyone present knows that Su Fu will not die, and the rain will not stop.


    Su Fu stood in place. Xiao Meng sat on his shoulder and looked at him coldly.


    Su Fu didn''t care about the six Nebula guards coming from the shop.


    He raised his head, and so did Xiaomeng.


    Looking at the falling rain over the holy city, his face gradually began to be cold.


    In fact, Su Fuzhen didn''t expect that sanshenzi would ambush him with a group of people.


    He... How can he have face?


    In the practice area, the three gods were stabbed alive by Su Fu with an old Yin pen. He was not ashamed of it, but sent someone to kill him?


    Su Fu couldn''t figure it out.


    However, if you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to.


    Perhaps this is the stubborn struggle of his defeated generals.


    In the practice place, Su Fu didn''t kill less. He came out at once. He was really not used to it.


    In that case


    Then... Kill.


    "Shall I do it?"


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the sound of milk was heard.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "No."


    Words fall.


    The dense attacks immediately flooded him, the terrible explosion suddenly occurred, and countless rain flew out upside down like bullets.


    The six nebulae entered the scene indifferently, sensed the surging, turned into a big net, and went towards Su Fu.


    "Don''t let him commit suicide. The three gods should find his coordinates in the real universe."


    An indifferent nebula, Tao.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    The big net is like a mountain, oppressed. Once it is caught by the big net, people will not be able to move.


    Once you can''t move, you can let them do it.


    As for finding the coordinates of the real universe.


    After so many years of development, the cosmic dream ruins still have this means. Although it is difficult, as the son of the three gods, it is qualified to use this means.


    Suddenly.


    The rain burst into a hazy mist.


    The fog filled the air, and a figure walked out slowly.


    There was a roar.


    One black dragon, two black dragons... A full seven black dragons rolled out of the water mist.


    The black scales of the black dragon are lifelike and look very real. The Dragon roars in its mouth, which is shocking.


    Seven black dragons!


    Nearly 1.5 million points of perception!


    This terrible force exploded!


    The seven black dragons were coerced into one and hit hard.


    The six five cloud nebulae suddenly turned pale and raised their hands one after another.


    Boom!


    One move.


    The big net is fragmented.


    Six people also fell to the ground, their bodies swaying.


    When the black dragon swept across, the surrounding areas were immediately cut down like leeks. As for some Nebula areas of one or two clouds, they flew out of blood.


    Many people suddenly turned pale.


    Even in the cultivation area, the perception of 1.5 million points is very strong. Some two cloud nebulae are like this. These are Tianjiao who can fight higher and higher.


    It is not easy for the nebulae of these one or two clouds to reach 500000 eruptions.


    Even if these six five cloud nebulae were attacked with all their strength, they would only reach 2 million points!


    Footsteps resounded through the.


    Su helped her out with a negative hand.


    His eyes were flat.


    Glanced at the people around.


    In addition to the eight cloud nebula and the two stars around the three gods, Su Fu didn''t care about anything else.


    With his strength now, he can crush everything. This is self-confidence.


    This... Is not a place of practice after all.


    In the black hole of death, he can be called the devil, let alone now.


    Now let Su Fu return to the practice place. Su Fu Du plans to attack the former three stars in the nine pattern area.


    "This man... Is strange!"


    The six five cloud nebulae looked at each other and were frightened.


    After that, they rushed out one after another.


    After all, they are divine city guards with rich combat experience.


    Su Fu raised his hand and his five fingers seemed to be playing a melodious piano music.


    Then, the seven black dragons stirred the blood of the animation sky.


    One shadow after another was torn apart in the vertical and horizontal of the black dragon.


    Su Fu walked in the direction of sanshenzi without delay.


    The blood water mixed with rain kept falling, but Su Fu didn''t change his face.


    The six five cloud nebulae were furious.


    They made a bold attack and broke out their strongest strength, Dong!


    Suddenly, the seven black dragons suddenly trembled and were blocked. Even one black dragon hit the ground directly, causing a huge tremor.


    Sue paused with her feet, raised her eyebrows and glanced at the six people.


    After all, it''s a divine city guard. It''s still a little strong.


    If he had not broken through the nebula, Su Fu might be in a desperate situation in the face of this situation.


    But


    Su Fu shook his head slightly.


    The palm is turned inward into a claw.


    The old Yin pen is suspended under the palm of his hand and rotates constantly, as if it turned into a dark black hole, and even the rain stained with blood was swallowed


    "Rainy days are best for killing."


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the rain falling like a bead curtain.


    After that, he suddenly threw out a bite punch.


    The faces of the six guards suddenly changed, and each of them felt numb.


    Su Fu''s move can kill them!


    "Stop! Kill him close! "


    A five cloud Nebula roared.


    The five clouds rose and sank, and their complexion was particularly dignified.


    They have a feeling of seeing ghosts.


    Su fuming is just a cloud nebula. Why can there be more than two million sensory explosions?


    Are the rules of the universe invalid in this person?


    However, close kill Su Fu.


    It brightened the eyes of the six people.


    So far, Su Fu has used perceptual combat skills. With such advanced perceptual combat skills, he must not spend much on the flesh.


    The six people looked at each other and made up their minds immediately.


    A man roared, and his body rushed towards his teeth.


    The current outbreak of tooth eating Chong has reached more than two million points.


    At the moment of confrontation, the body of the five cloud nebula was cut off and blood spilled like rain.


    Mixed in the rain, shocking.


    The remaining five people are about to split their eyes and canthus.


    A task that I thought was easy turned out to be so difficult.


    While the good friend blocked the bite teeth rush, the others rushed to Su Fu like ghosts.


    They want to get close to Su Fu and forcibly suppress it with physical warfare.


    When the Kowloon shuttle swept through, three more people made up their hands to resist this move.


    At the time of collision, the body shook!


    "Kill!"


    Put hope on the remaining two people, who did not live up to their hope, and their armor made a clang sound.


    Take Su Fu''s head with one blow.


    Su Fu''s clothes were drenched by the rain and stuck to his body.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, but the rain didn''t touch her.


    Xiaomeng looked at the two people frantically avoiding Jiulong shuttle and approaching Su Fu. His face suddenly became strange.


    These two people... Want to die so much?


    Su Fu''s flesh is stronger


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged.


    The two five cloud nebulae were close to Su Fu. They showed a happy look. Their bodies were shocked. Suddenly, an ancient giant elephant floated and sank on them, and their terrible Qi collided with the rain.


    The guard of the holy city must be in the Vientiane Sutra. Only by cultivating the power of Vientiane can he become a guard.


    This is the rule of the holy city!


    Su Fu glanced her eyes slightly.


    I saw the ancient colossus on their heads and looked at their fierce fists.


    Raise your hand slowly.


    The movement of raising your hand is really slow.


    But, slowly, it seems as fast as lightning.


    instantaneous.


    Before the two men waved their fists, they were caught, and their fist bones exploded with terrible force.


    In the pupil of Su Fu Lengsu, a divine elephant roared into the starry sky.


    This God is like a flash.


    The ancient colossus on their heads exploded directly!


    Su Fu shook his hand gently, as if he had killed two flies.


    Their bodies flew out with faster Su Fu bullets.


    Every pore of my body is gushing blood.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the five nebulae flew backwards.


    ¡­¡­


    The three gods stared at the battlefield shrouded in hazy water mist like a storm.


    "Sanshenzi, don''t worry. It''s just a field. The five nebulae are easy to catch."


    Besides two strong men wrapped in black robes and the old God in the starry sky.


    Another eight cloud nebula was laughing.


    He is the Guard commander of the holy city. Naturally, he is very confident in his opponent''s strength.


    The three gods glanced at the man and didn''t speak.


    He felt a little uneasy.


    The rain and fog are hazy, the perception is unable to detect, and the situation in the battlefield is not known at all.


    Suddenly.


    The eyes of sanshenzi suddenly shrunk.


    The rain seemed to turn into a tornado, and then a bloody smell from the pavement made the three gods more uneasy.


    "What a strong smell of blood..."


    Eight clouds and nebulae frowned.


    These men have gone too far. The purpose of the three gods is to suppress. They want to find out the coordinates of Su Fu in the real universe.


    It''s hard to check if it''s dead.


    Suddenly.


    The bloody rain swept through the tornado.


    A figure flies backwards, followed by two, three


    The bodies were scattered all over the place.


    Some of these are realm, some are cloud Nebula


    The three gods looked very ugly.


    The commander also showed a surprised look in his eyes.


    "This son''s dying counterattack... Is a little strong."


    Master.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The swirling rain burst open.


    The six figures suddenly flew upside down, fragmented and swept with blood


    It''s the six five cloud nebulae!


    Six five cloud nebulae... Seriously injured!


    Footsteps resounded through the.


    Su Fu walked slowly.


    Raised his hand, six old Yin pens suddenly burst out.


    The waist of the five cloud nebula was stabbed fiercely, and the bodies of these people bounced up.


    Failed?


    This lineup has lost?


    "Your Highness the son of God... This person is not in the realm."


    The face of the strong man in the eight cloud Nebula cooled down


    Sanshenzi''s eyes twinkled and his heart was shocked.


    Non domain environment?


    That''s Nebula territory?


    How long did it take... Su Fu broke through the nebula?


    This guy... A monster?


    However, being able to defeat him in the practice field is a monster!


    It also makes a lot of sense to kill five ordinary five cloud nebulae in the one cloud nebula of the practice place.


    "Uncle Luo, can you kill this man?"


    Sanshenzi turned his head and looked at a star nearby. The latter was wrapped in a black robe and just shook his head lightly.


    "Your Highness, we are ordered by the Lord to protect your life in the cosmic dream ruins. You have died once. If you die again... The Lord will be very disappointed."


    In the cosmic dream ruins, there are rules that can not die indefinitely. This secret is naturally known by the Lord of the divine Dynasty.


    Another star also nodded faintly.


    The three gods'' eyes flickered unwilling.


    "Your Highness..."


    The eight cloud nebula is unwilling. Isn''t there still him?


    However, he didn''t know that when he learned that Su Fu had broken through the nebula, sanshenzi even thought that the eight cloud Nebula might not be better than Su Fu.


    After all, Su Fu''s card... But that sword!


    The eight cloud Nebula state is angry. The three gods despise him?


    Even the arrogance from the practice land.


    But what are the odds of one cloud versus eight clouds?


    The three gods'' nature of mind really chills their followers.


    What about the decision to kill?


    As a result, he actually felt that he could not beat the newly broken nebula.


    Boom!


    The man was furious.


    Eight perceptual clouds transpiration around his body.


    Wrapped around him, it''s spectacular.


    It looks dazzling!


    The rain seemed to be washed away by his momentum. The long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard, and the sharp sword Qi... Immediately rushed to the sky!


    A sword was thrown out, and the sword Qi cut the rain curtain in half.


    The majestic half moon sword cuts at Su Fu.


    This sword contains nearly two million senses!


    The eight cloud Nebula has 800000 perception points. A sword at will has 2 million perception bursts. If you do your best, you can make nearly 3 million bursts!


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t even cut off a cloud Nebula!


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    Lift your fingers slightly.


    Suddenly, the old Yin pens gathered and seven black dragons circled.


    The sword Qi cuts on it, but it can''t even break the defense.


    Huh?


    The commander''s face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he planned to burst out the strongest killing move. The sword Qi soared to the sky and hit a move of 3 million.


    But... I haven''t waited for his sword moves to condense.


    A magnificent breath of blood came from the pavement!


    Let him breathe.


    A five meter tall figure appeared in front of him.


    Four gods, an ancient giant elephant.


    The power of five images.


    It makes the commander''s eyes and canthus want to crack.


    His sword spirit had not yet condensed, so Su Fuyi punched him unreasonably.


    A light blow


    "I''m in the way!"


    The commander trembled all over.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care if one punch was blocked. He swung another punch.


    "I''ll stop again!!"


    The commander''s blood eyes are blurred, his mouth sprays blood and roars.


    Two fists were blocked, Su Fu was still calm, his blood gas was thin, and the divine elephant roared, so he launched another fist.


    The third punch fell.


    Smashed the commander, his armor cracked and his flesh blurred


    The sword cracked.


    Body upside down.


    In the process of the commander flying backwards, a black shuttle shadow came in an instant.


    Pooh!


    He''s wearing his waist!


    The commander''s eyes were full of tears and blurred


    Your highness... You are right.


    Chen... Wrong!


    Eight cloud Nebula


    Defeat.


    The rain is still falling, but the atmosphere... Is getting colder and colder.

 Chapter 472

    The three gods were stunned.


    The pupil shrinks slightly, and the whole person''s body leans towards the rear, as if frightened.


    Originally, he still had some hopes for the eight cloud nebula. After all, Su Fu was just breaking through the nebula.


    There is a big gap between one cloud and eight clouds.


    A full eightfold gap.


    However, Su Fu is the Tianjiao in the practice field.


    Sanshenzi has stayed in the cultivation ground. He even challenged the monsters in the nine stripe area. He deeply knows how terrible the monsters in the nebula in the nine stripe area are.


    The one cloud Nebula in the nine stripe region is at least equivalent to the ordinary five or six cloud Nebula in the outside world.


    It is not only because there is a divine tablet enlightenment in the practice land, but also because of the assistance of treasures such as dragon blood crystal and star pattern grass.


    Sanshenzi is also extremely confident in himself. He believes that once he breaks through the nebula, he will be at least comparable to the ordinary six cloud nebula.


    He is in the field, but he can play nearly 800000 perceptual bursts.


    After entering the nebula, the power of various combat skills will be doubled, and the improvement of strength is self-evident.


    Therefore, when he learned that Su Fu had become a nebula, his heart suddenly trembled.


    He understood that the failure of the six five cloud nebulae was no accident.


    What a proud man, the three God sons, but he was killed by Su Fu in the practice field.


    Moreover, Su Fu didn''t play his cards at that time, but defeated him by means of dream pattern master.


    This is even more terrible.


    However, when all this became a reality and saw Su Fu defeat an eight cloud nebula, the three gods had a touch of fear in their hearts.


    In particular, the commander''s sentence "the minister is wrong" made the three gods tremble.


    What a painful understanding to say such a sentence?


    The commander of the eight cloud Nebula territory, who sensed an explosion of 3 million points, was defeated by Su Fu with three punches!


    Just three punches


    How strong should Su Fu''s real strength be?!


    The rain beat on the three gods, and they all looked a little cold. He became helpless.


    However, soon, the three gods became ferocious.


    "Uncle Luo! Do it quickly... If you don''t do it, he can kill me! "


    The three gods turned their heads and roared.


    The starry sky wrapped in the black robe frowned abruptly.


    Your Highness the son of God... I''m scared.


    however.


    The strong man in the starry sky raised his head and showed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    One cloud nebula, lik eight cloud nebula.


    Is this the peerless Tianjiao in the death black hole cultivation land?


    No wonder the Lord of the country hopes that the three gods will step into the nine pattern area, go out of the practice place in the future and inherit the great unification.


    What a pity


    Uncle Luo sighed.


    Unfortunately, sanshenzi failed and was killed in the cultivation ground.


    In the galaxy, the Golden Horn Protoss is the most noble race and the ruling blood of the divine Dynasty. How can they bear the stain of failure.


    Although the three divine sons are still qualified to compete with the other two divine sons for the position of national leader, in fact, they have become the second choice in the eyes of the national leader.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    His palm was raised.


    Unexpectedly, these eight cloud nebulae are so weak.


    He can''t carry three punches.


    Because he first entered the nebula, the Vientiane force did not deliberately condense. Now the Vientiane force is almost the same as before he had not broken through the nebula.


    The power of an image is about half a million perceptual bursts.


    This is the limit, the limit of the Vientiane force that can be reached.


    Xiaomeng also said that it was incredible that the power of an elephant broke out at 500000.


    In other words, Su Fuyi''s fist probably broke out about two million times.


    Compared with Kai in the cultivation land, they are weaker.


    And the eight cloud Nebula in front of me can''t stop three punches.


    Su Fu was still looking forward to it. Suddenly... There was a big psychological gap.


    "Boring."


    Su Fu shook his head, disappointed.


    Consolidating cultivation in battle is his favorite thing.


    However, it''s also lonely not to find an opponent.


    For a time, Su Fu was bored.


    Lift your palm and press it.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen suddenly burst out, no longer stabbing these people''s waist, but penetrating these people''s eyebrows.


    Including the eight cloud nebula.


    Hum


    The old Yin pen sped back at high speed and floated in front of Su Fu. A drop of crimson with muddy blood splashed down and washed away by the rain.


    At this time, Su Fu''s eyes turned and looked into the distance.


    Where the three gods are.


    There


    The strong man in the starry sky, who originally guarded the three gods, slowly floated up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Bell stood at the window with his hands down, his six eyes rolling.


    It was raining in the sky, which blinded his perception. He could not see the situation in the battlefield. However, this did not prevent him from looking at it with appreciation.


    Su Fu''s every move in Xinghai Building was monitored by him.


    He contacted sanshenzi and told Su Fu to leave Xinghai Building.


    This will have this rain.


    Unfortunately, if Su Fu is dead, the magical dream pattern will not be found.


    However, bell made a deal with the three gods. If he could ask about the magical dream pattern, bell had the first right to know.


    "When the rain stops... It will be another beautiful day."


    Bear smiled gently.


    In the distance, ARU stood respectfully, and his eyes were shining.


    Xinghai Building, open top floor.


    Zuo Cao stood here with a negative hand, and the rain fell, as if insulated from Zuo Cao, and slid to the side.


    Zuo Cao''s eyes looked slowly, and he could see through the battle in the rain at a glance.


    This does not have much restriction on a strong man like him.


    "Starland?"


    Zuo Cao narrowed his eyes and didn''t move.


    In the big universe firm, the cat eared girl fili''s eyes showed brilliance.


    She seemed to see through the battle in the rain, so she was surprised.


    The pink and tender red lips are provoked, revealing an attractive radian.


    It is worthy of entering the black hole of death

 Chapter 473

    That year, mountain flowers were romantic. They made tea and waved their swords. They were full of sword Qi.


    With Su Fu laughing.


    The rain all over the sky, roaring and falling, like sharp arrows.


    Hit the ground, splashed, mixed with the red blood on the ground, like beautiful peach blossoms in full bloom.


    Uncle Luo''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    In the sword Qi he cut out, there was a milky white sword Qi, but it was so dazzling and dazzling, just like a ray of bright sunshine in the night.


    "That''s..."


    Uncle Luo''s face, hidden under his black robe, trembled slightly.


    The sword is gentle and soft.


    It seems like spring breeze.


    However, uncle Luo was more and more frightened.


    It was such a gentle sword Qi like water that made him bow his head one after another.


    The sound of blasting rang through.


    Su Fu, swept by the sword Qi, emerged.


    It was a figure with numerous wounds cut by sword Qi.


    Su Fu smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Sweep with a sword.


    The sword Qi stretches three hundred miles.


    Like the sword of the river, from the sky!


    Boom!


    In Uncle Luo''s frightened eyes.


    The rain in the holy city seems to stop.


    Countless rains burst, and thousands of swords filled the air.


    Uncle Luo was furious.


    He is in the starry sky. Is it difficult to deal with a nebula and fail?!


    The golden sword in his hand suddenly swept across.


    Hundreds of swords were cut out in a breath, and hundreds of swords hit the milky white swords.


    However, Dao Dao''s sword Qi collapsed.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The rain blew up several meters high!


    In Uncle Luo''s eyes, the Milky sword Qi became more and more huge.


    Irresistible!


    The blood was captured by Uncle Luo''s sight


    The black robe burst, uncle Luo''s body flew upside down and rowed tens of meters away


    Su Fu is laughing.


    In the whole space, it seems that only Su Fu''s faint laughter is left, with ridicule and excitement.


    Starland... He can also kill.


    It''s very quiet around.


    The three gods were numb and opened their mouths. The golden crowns on their heads seemed to be cut out by the escaping sword Qi.


    What''s that?


    Uncle Luo in the starry sky... Was chopped off by Su Fu''s sword?


    A move to defeat the stars in the nebula?


    Fake?


    "That... That''s... The sword King''s sword spirit?!"


    The three gods trembled slightly all over. As Tianjiao who had been practicing hard in the cultivation ground, he had understood the sword King God Monument and was very familiar with the sword Qi of the sword king.


    He hasn''t seen Su Fu cut out the sword, Wang Jianqi.


    Because Su Fu didn''t use this means when he defeated him.


    At that time, Su Fu killed dozens of Tianjiao with a sword in the six grain area, which made the six grain area tremble.


    Now, the three gods have finally realized this horror.


    Su Fu cut the stars with a sword!


    "Uncle Luo!"


    After trembling, sanshenzi opened his mouth and roared.


    On the side of sanshenzi''s body, the black robed man who was as calm as an old monk also trembled slightly. His body took a step forward and stood in front of sanshenzi''s body.


    Su Fu held a sword in his hand, the second-class top sword before the three gods.


    At the moment, Su Fu held his hand and pointed to Uncle Luo who fell to the ground, with a faint laugh in his mouth.


    Little dream floats in the air, the rain is difficult to get close to her body, her eyes flow, her face is cold and murderous.


    The black robe burst.


    Uncle Luo was covered in blood and got up from the ground.


    This is an old man who looks in his fifties. There is a half broken black corner on his forehead.


    Uncle Luo is not dead. The sword King''s sword spirit is very strong, but after cutting it out, it is weakened too much by his 100 sword Qi.


    However, uncle Luo''s black robe burst and revealed his figure.


    Far away.


    Su Fu ignored the ferocious and murderous uncle Luo. He took out the frightening juice and poured it into his mouth.


    He took a big gulp, which frightened the juice into his throat and made him feel a burst of forthright.


    The spiritual perception that had been drained suddenly recovered rapidly, like the water in the dug spring.


    Su Fu''s appearance was not very good. His body was covered with sword marks, but his flesh was very strong. After a while, he recovered from scarring.


    This kind of body surface injury is nothing.


    "Young man... I thought you had to fight with your own strength, but I didn''t expect that you just used foreign objects... I think highly of you, and you''re just so."


    Uncle Luo said coldly. His skin was dry and haggard like old bark.


    The faint voice spread, and the eyes of the three gods suddenly lit up.


    Yes, uncle Luo is right.


    If Su Fu beat back uncle Luo with his own strength, it would be really terrible.


    But... The sword King''s sword Qi is obviously not Su Fu''s own strength, but a foreign object.


    In other words, Su Fu is just like this!


    It''s hard to face the starry sky.


    Su Fu carried the sword of the three gods and picked it up slightly at the corners of his mouth, showing contempt.


    "Foreign objects are not strength?"


    "You''re a stupid old man."


    Sufu road.


    The words fell, and uncle Luo''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Uncle Luo straightened up and let out a hearty roar.


    Swing your hand.


    Suddenly, the rain seemed to turn in the air and roar towards Su Fu.


    Although the sword King''s sword Qi hurt uncle Luo, after all, his power was weakened and weak, and uncle Luo''s strength was not damaged much.


    This move will change the color of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the star realm is really terrible!


    Su Fu felt incomparable pressure.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen roared, and seven black dragons stood in front of his body.


    Boom!


    The noise exploded and the rain splashed.


    The black dragon suddenly broke up and turned into an old Yin pen, rotating upside down.


    Uncle Luo''s palm, more than five million points of perceptual explosion!


    Although the Kowloon shuttle has some merits in defense, it is not a real defense skill after all. It was directly smashed and scattered.


    However, the slight obstruction of the Kowloon shuttle was enough for Su Fu to escape.


    Around the three gods, the black robed man moved slightly and took a step.


    "Lao Luo, make a quick decision. Don''t waste time. This is a holy city. If you waste too long, there will be miscellaneous words."


    The man in Black said coldly.


    Three gods and one mind.


    "Yes, uncle Bing is right, uncle Luo... Suppress him quickly!"


    Although Xinghe shenting is strong, mengxu Shencheng does not really belong to Xinghe shenting, in which there are many great forces.


    Especially death black holes and cosmic businesses.


    These two forces are no weaker than Xinghe shenting.


    Lao Luo turned his head and the fierce light in his eyes surged.


    "OK."


    He spoke coldly.


    He was dragged by a cloud Nebula for such a long time.


    I lost my face.


    "Let me help you."


    The black robed man''s body trembled slightly.


    Then ice crystals began to spread under your feet.


    When the three gods saw that uncle Bing in black robe was about to make a move, they immediately showed a happy look.


    Uncle Bing''s strength is stronger than uncle Luo. Although it is also a star realm, the details are different.


    If Uncle Bing makes a move, Su Fu is doomed!


    If he could command the two stars, the three gods might have let the stars fight early.


    Unfortunately, although he is the son of God, he is not qualified to command the star realm.


    Command the starry sky... That''s the qualification of the Lord of the country.


    However, now that the two stars are fighting by themselves, he is relieved.


    The ice crystals spread, and the rain all over the sky seemed frozen and turned into sharp ice edges and pierced Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    One star is enough for him, two... He may not be able to deal with it.


    however.


    A sense of grandeur pervaded.


    "Get out."


    Boom!


    Little dream floating in the air, petite body, exquisite and lovely.


    Cold in the big eyes, deep in the pupils, kaleidoscope eyes rotate.


    Huh?


    Uncle Bing, the black robed man around the three God son, had a cold breath.


    The ice ridge that originally hit Su Fu pierced Xiaomeng one after another.


    Creak.


    Countless ice cones stabbed Xiaomeng and wrapped Xiaomeng into a hockey.


    Only the shadow is vague.


    "Something inappropriate."


    Uncle Bing looked at the ice hockey and said faintly.


    The smell of little dream is just a nebula. How dare you shout at a star.


    Later, uncle Bing didn''t bother to pay attention to the little dream trapped in ice hockey. His eyes turned and fell on Su Fu in the distance.


    "Lao Luo, the more you live, the more you go back."


    Uncle Bing said faintly.


    Lao Luo also felt a burst of shame and anger.


    Uncle Bing took a step, and countless ice edges spread under his feet.


    Suddenly.


    His steps froze.


    "Who do you say is... Inappropriate?"


    A milky voice, but with a cold and murderous voice.


    Behind uncle Bing, the voice of Xiaomeng floats slowly.


    The skirt woven with perception floats in the air like an elf.


    How is that possible?


    Uncle Bing was surprised and looked up at the ice hockey. The ice hockey was still undamaged. How did the little dream come out?


    Turn over the black robe.


    Uncle Bing suddenly moved, and a long gun appeared. It was made of ice crystal and sent out cold air.


    Return a gun and stab it straight at Xiaomeng.


    To pierce the little dream.


    Sanshenzi had already been stunned. The appearance of Xiaomeng was beyond his expectation.


    The girl who has been sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder is so strong?


    Ding.


    A crisp sound.


    Xiaomeng''s fleshy little hand grabbed the tip of the ice gun.


    Although she is only nine cloud Nebula now.


    However, as a descendant of the dream family, a turn of the starry sky is in her eyes... You can shoot to death.


    Xiaomeng''s face was expressionless, and his fleshy hand suddenly forced.


    Ice gun... He crushed it directly!


    The three gods were stunned.


    Uncle Bing was stunned.


    "You..."


    He opened his mouth, but the words had not come out.


    Xiaomeng''s fleshy little feet stepped on his forehead.


    Time and space seem to be static at this moment


    The other side.


    Su Fu dodged uncle Luo''s blow again and his perception completely recovered.


    Su Fu didn''t continue to use his sword, Wang Jianqi.


    The star realm is more powerful than he imagined. Jianwang Jianqi can''t kill each other.


    In that case, Su Fu can only use real cards.


    When the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, the water splashed.


    Su Fu''s body soared slightly.


    He raised his hand and threw his palm violently. Suddenly, dream patterns interwoven and emerged vertically and horizontally, lying between heaven and earth.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Uncle Luo looked at Su Fu coldly.


    If Su Fu keeps running away, it will take him some time to take Su Fu.


    After all, Su Fu''s body is strong and moves very fast.


    However, at the moment, Su Fu actually chose to float in the air, which made him a living target.


    Hum


    Uncle Luo swung his golden sword.


    Perception flows in.


    He raised his hand and suddenly threw out his golden sword as a javelin. He wanted a sword to pierce Su Fu and nail Su Fu to death in the void.


    Gold horn contains terrible power. Uncle Luo has absolute confidence in this move.


    As for Su Fu.


    Is floating in the air.


    Dream lines are intertwined.


    There are ninety-nine dream patterns, which are constantly converging and circling according to the special patterns.


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to be covered with a thin golden mist.


    Uncle Luo''s eyes were fierce and murderous.


    Su Fu focuses on weaving dream patterns in his hands.


    Ninety nine dream patterns were finally woven into a golden sword by Su Fu.


    This is the little sword obtained by Su Fu when he broke the extreme state.


    It is the epitome of the big sword.


    Extremely powerful and penetrating


    If it is converted according to the perceived outbreak, Su Fu estimates that there are more than five million perceived outbreaks.


    It is Su Fu''s strongest means except the big sword so far.


    The dream pattern sword was thrown out by Su Fu.


    Silent, the brilliance of gold, the brilliance of gold.


    It''s like twisting the void and tearing the rain.


    Uncle Luo''s golden sword, with powerful energy, contains an unparalleled explosion.


    The two quickly approached and collided in the air!


    Pooh!


    Uncle Luo''s face was sneering and ferocious.


    Even if Su Fu is a monster and a monster.


    A cloud and Nebula can reach up to 2 million points, which is the limit stipulated by the rules of the universe.


    Su Fuluo might be afraid if he cut another sword King''s sword Qi.


    But


    Su Fu fought against him with his own strength.


    What can he fear?


    Although uncle Luo has general talent and is not a proud demon, he is in the starry sky. He hits with all his strength, reaching 6 million points!


    How can Su Fu compare with him?!


    He admitted that Su Fu was a monster, gifted demons, and could not compete with the three gods.


    But so what?


    He will kill Su Fu today!


    "Dead!!!"


    At the thought of bathing in Tianjiao blood, uncle Luo was so excited that his face twisted.


    The golden sword collided with the dream pattern sword.


    No explosion, no energy entanglement.


    soundless and stirless.


    The golden sword was broken directly from the middle and cut in two


    The little sword still fell silently.


    A puff.


    He plunged into uncle Luo''s head, cut all the way down from his head, and cut it on the ground of the holy city.


    At last there was a dull noise.


    The solid and indestructible ground of the holy city was cut to pieces.


    The golden sword finally turned into a dream pattern and dissipated in the air.


    Far away.


    Su Fu''s face was pale. He felt that he was drained and consumed up.


    In front of him, uncle Luo''s golden sword was dim, cut in half and fell, and the cold rain sprinkled on it.


    Su Fu held the sword of the three gods and gasped heavily.


    Rain splashed on the hair tip.


    Su Fu''s eyes drooped slightly, looked at Uncle Luo in the distance and shook his head.


    "I thought Xiaobao sword would follow the big sword and give you a one-stop service... Unfortunately, you can''t stand Xiaobao sword."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    A wisp of blood appeared on Uncle Luo''s forehead, and his whole body was cut in two.


    "I forgot to tell you... I broke the pole."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Luo shuna''s body under the rain seemed to be slightly unwilling.


    Breaking the extreme situation, the so-called power limit, does not exist for Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu is only a cloud nebula, he can make an explosion far beyond a cloud nebula, which is the advantage of breaking the polar environment.


    Far away.


    Uncle Bing, whose forehead was trampled by little dream''s feet, gradually showed panic on his face.


    Xiaomeng was surprised to see that Su Fu cut a statue of the starry sky with a sword.


    Then, the feet suddenly exert themselves.


    Boom!


    Uncle Bing''s head exploded and a blood mist flourished.


    One foot in the head.


    Two stars, meteorite.


    "I su Xiaomeng... Invincible." The little dream was full of milk and milk, and said.


    The three gods were stunned.


    The change of the situation... His heart shrank quickly.


    Su Fu was carrying the sword. Although his face was pale, his eyes were bright and his hair was covered with rain.


    Turned around and looked at the three gods.


    Strange eyes.


    Little dream floated in the air, holding his chest with both hands and squeezing his feet. As soon as his big eyes turned, they also fell on the three gods.


    Eyes... Equally strange.


    The atmosphere... Suddenly became very embarrassing.


    PS: ticket request~

 Chapter 474

    Two strange eyes made the three gods'' legs tremble.


    What should I do?


    He''s really desperate


    In an unprecedented situation, the two stars died and were killed by Su Fu and the little girl who often sat on his shoulder.


    Su Fu was OK. At least Su Fu did his best and broke out his cards before killing uncle Luo.


    But what''s the matter with Uncle Bing?


    By the little girl''s foot?


    How can you die so humiliating in the starry sky? Uncle Bing, you resist!


    The heart of the three gods is roaring.


    You resist!


    Two stars are his cards, but I never thought that his cards were cut in this way.


    Looking at the two bodies lying on the ground, the cold rain cooled his heart.


    He doesn''t want to die anymore.


    Although it is said that death in the cosmic dream ruins is not real death.


    However, every death actually causes some slight damage to the soul, and there is a great initial entry in the connection with the cosmic dream ruins and the sense of substitution.


    The practice in the cosmic dream ruins will become very difficult.


    In today''s Terran universe, the importance of the cosmic dream ruins is beyond imagination.


    Once rejected by the dream ruins of the universe, it is completely abandoned.


    The son of the three gods died once and lost not only glory, but also the trust of the Lord and his own practice opportunities.


    Su Fu looked at sanshenzi and his eyes gradually became indifferent.


    Little dream didn''t say anything.


    She is the big man of the dream family. Although she is a noble son of the Galactic God Dynasty, she is nothing but scum in her eyes.


    The cold rain is still falling.


    However, there are signs that the rain has gradually stopped.


    Su Fu held sanshenzi''s sword in his hand. The tip of the sword touched the ground, slid slowly, and sparks splashed.


    The honed voice was like a knife cutting the heart of the three gods, which made him tremble.


    Who else can help him at this moment?


    The three gods retreated, and their Python robes were wet with rain.


    He was sure to win, but he misjudged Su Fu''s strength.


    In less than a month, Su Fu has become a nebula, and it is still a powerful nebula.


    Su Fu''s eyes were still very strange.


    Look at my three God son''s scalp numb.


    However, sanshenzi soon calmed down, but his face was unwilling.


    It''s just another death.


    However, when he died again, his position in the heart of the Lord of the country really plummeted, and he was far away from his two brothers.


    Ding.


    The tip of the sword struck the ground.


    The three gods trembled in his heart.


    He opened his mouth to say something to Su Fu.


    However, a sharp edge suddenly hit.


    The sword had touched his neck.


    "I underestimated you."


    Sanshenzi calmed down, followed the sword and saw Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    The three gods want to kill him. He''ll kill him back. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    He won''t be soft hearted.


    "But if you kill me, you are doomed... Where is this place? It''s the divine city... The Lord of the divine city is a strong man under the leader of the country. Although he has never saved me, once you kill me, there will be no place for you in the divine city! "


    The three gods laughed.


    Although this word has a taste of internal stubble.


    However, he just wanted to see the fear on Su Fu''s face.


    In that way, he can have a little psychological comfort.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless and his hand holding the sword didn''t shake at all.


    The sword touched the neck of the three gods. The latter asked Su Fu to pick his eyebrows slightly, but


    "Finished?"


    "I''ll see you later."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Sanshenzi''s eyes suddenly stared round, a head rushed into the sky, the golden crown scattered, and the blood flow was like a column.


    Looking at the body of the three gods, he fell straight.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    He was frightened by Su Fu. Ordinary things really couldn''t scare him.


    The poor three gods, who had just returned to the cosmic dream market, were killed again.


    Raised his head and looked at the dark clouds over the holy city.


    The rain dried up and stopped.


    It''s not falling.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    The little dream fell on his shoulder, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Domineering enough... You''ve stabbed the basket with your sword."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu was silent. In fact, his sword could not change the outcome whether he killed the three gods or not.


    Kill the sky of the two stars of the Milky way God Dynasty, is it difficult to be good?


    The rain has stopped.


    Dark clouds began to scatter.


    The perception blocked by the rain, one after another, like octopus, probes in.


    These perceptions are dense, with forces from all sides.


    However, when everyone saw the picture clearly, they all sucked the air conditioner.


    The rain dispersed.


    A bloody picture startled the holy city and all forces.


    Su Fu looked pale, put away the sword of sanshenzi, put the old Yin pen into his pocket, and twisted his neck at the next moment.


    The soles of the feet suddenly burst out of strength.


    Sudden acceleration!


    Boom!


    At the moment Su Fu rushed forward, dark shadows burst out of the streets.


    Most of them are nebulae, wearing armor and guarding the divine city.


    The first is the three star realm. The breath is condensed, not a turn of the star realm.


    Su Fu did not choose to confront these strong men.


    He galloped rapidly, stepping on the never dried up rain, splashing thousands of water.


    "Master Su, killing pays for life. Please go to the Imperial Guard gate of the divine city."


    The magnificent voice exploded.


    Su Fu''s face was cold and unheard of.


    He broke out of the extreme speed and shuttled rapidly through the holy city.


    The divine city guard followed closely. The three leaders of the star realm were faster and almost approached Su Fu''s body.


    Little dream turned his head, and a touch of irony showed in his big eyes.


    Later, Bai Nen''s palm rested on Su Fu''s head.


    Dream patterns interweave vertically and horizontally.


    Su Fu''s body, like a racing car stepping on the accelerator, shot out.


    The three stars were instantly separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building.


    Zuo Cao''s eyes were shining. He looked at the corpses all over the ground and suddenly smiled.


    "This boy..."


    Zuo Cao shook his head and stepped out.


    Death black hole.


    Dana stood up with unbelievable eyes.


    "Su Fu killed all the stars?"


    Dana''s face under his black robe was full of horror.


    "Breaking the extreme state, although it''s hard to kill the stars in the empty state, it''s not necessarily necessary..." Wei Chi drank a sip of tea and smiled gently.


    "Tianjiao, who went out of our death black hole, killed a star realm... What''s the fuss?"


    Dana was stunned and speechless.


    He took a sip of tea.


    Weichi moved, and his body disappeared in place like a blink, and the curl of tea fragrance hasn''t dispersed yet.


    Big universe firm.


    The liquor in the red wine glass spilled out with a strong wine flavor.


    Fili stared at the distance, shocked.


    Looking at the picture of corpses and rivers of blood, even Philip was a little frightened.


    "Master su..."


    Philly took a deep breath to restore her inner peace.


    She looked at Su Fu, who was moving at high speed in the holy city and chased by the guards of the holy city.


    The eyes burst with fine light.


    The value of master Su seems to have exceeded her estimate.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Her eyebrows frowned.


    According to her guess, Su Fu killed the forces of the three gods and two stars in the divine city. This event is more likely to hide in the black hole of death, so as to eliminate disasters and difficulties.


    But now it seems that Su Fu''s escape route does not seem to go to the black hole of death.


    This is


    "What''s this guy doing running to the universe firm?"


    Philip shook her hand.


    At the bottom, Su Fu''s escape route is all the way to the big universe business building!


    The three stars couldn''t catch Su Fu, which made the guards of the holy city look ugly.


    In particular, the three leaders of the starry sky are different from Uncle Bing Luo. They are two people who turn to the starry sky and one person who turns to the starry sky.


    However, I can''t catch a cloud Nebula!


    It''s like being held on the ground by Sue!


    shame!


    The Lord of the holy city promised the three gods to hunt and kill Su Fu.


    However, when the three gods were killed by Su Fu, the Lord of the divine city didn''t fight, but sat and watched the three gods be killed.


    The main reason is that the Lord of the divine city is the great God son.


    When the three God sons die again, their status in the Lord of the country will naturally decline, and the great God son will have more opportunities.


    However, death is death. Once the three gods die, Su Fu must be arrested.


    After all, this war is different from the one in the death black hole cultivation ground.


    The death of the three gods must be explained.


    Su Fu is about to rush into the big universe business.


    The inner city direction of the divine city.


    Suddenly burst out a startling breath.


    "Bold thief!"


    This breath is really terrible. The whole God City, heaven and earth turn pale!


    It''s the powerful man beyond the star realm!


    In fact, the Lord of the divine city is also the strong man in the Xinghe divine court. These strong men are naturally powerful beyond the realm of the stars.


    The whole holy city was silent.


    In the Galactic holy city, there are few powers beyond the realm of stars.


    The existence of such a statue is tantamount to the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The terrible breath, like the volcanic ash from the volcano, rolled down, and the people who pressed it could not breathe.


    Su Fu''s galloping movement suddenly slowed down.


    The great pressure seemed to put him on his knees.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes flashed a dazzling light.


    A long whistle.


    He got up and went on running.


    Far away.


    The three stars don''t feel the pressure, but they are also in awe. Lord, it''s too strong!


    Beyond the realm of stars!


    Hands can pick stars, sun and moon!


    "Chase!"


    The three showed their anger and accelerated.


    The air wave was thin behind them, surrounded by a triangle, and surrounded by Su Fu!


    Su Fu slowed down several times under the pressure of the Lord of the holy city.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    In the void, a strong breath burst out again.


    Tao and dream patterns are intertwined, and the magnificent breath bursts out.


    Unexpectedly, they compete with the breath of the Lord of the divine city.


    "Lord... It''s too much to bully my Xinghai dream tattoo master."


    Zuo Cao''s faint voice rang through.


    Su Fu suddenly felt that the pressure on him was much less.


    The three stars who were already close to Su Fu''s sky, once their eyes stagnated, they found that Su Fu''s body burst out like a detached arrow.


    This made the three people almost not faint.


    "It''s a great sin to kill the son of God in the holy city. The Lord will not spare it... Do you Xinghai company want to take the blame for the thief?"


    The voice of the city Lord was vast and cold.


    Zuo Cao smiled faintly and said nothing.


    However, there was no concession in breath.


    "Su Fu is my death black hole Tianjiao. If people want to kill him, he will kill him. What is the crime?"


    Zuo Cao didn''t speak.


    However, someone spoke.


    Weichi''s gentle voice exploded.


    Let the God City Lord''s face change slightly.


    Death black hole also chose to intervene in this matter?


    ¡­¡­


    under.


    Su Fu is galloping at full speed.


    After all, the three star states are star states. Compared with them, Su Fu''s endurance is still poor.


    Soon, the three stars were surrounded.


    And Su Fu has seen the building of the big universe firm.


    The building, towering into the sky, was so kind in Su Fu''s eyes.


    Originally, under normal circumstances, Su Fu should have run in the direction of the death black hole.


    However, Xiaomeng reminded him that many divine city guards were waiting long before the death black hole.


    If Su Fu had been in the past, he would have been involved. At that time, Su Fu could not stop the three stars.


    Therefore, Xiaomeng didn''t let Su Fu run to the black hole of death. Instead, he went the opposite way and ran to the building where the big universe firm was located.


    In this war.


    The big universe firm has always been neutral.


    Su Fu thought it was wrong. If the universe firm didn''t want to offend the divine city and handed him over, wouldn''t it dig a pit and jump down?


    However, Xiaomeng is very confident and has been encouraging Su Fu to run in the direction of the big universe commercial building.


    Su Fu was finally stubborn and galloped in this direction.


    "His goal is the big universe firm?"


    The three stars looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They thought Su Fu was going to escape into the black hole of death.


    Now, the only thing that can save him may be the black hole of death.


    Therefore, as early as Su Fu was fighting with the three gods, they deployed forces in front of the entrance of the death black hole.


    Once Su Fu appeared, he had no chance to enter the death black hole building.


    "I''m afraid it''s a fool..."


    A star suddenly sneered.


    "He guessed that there was an ambush in the death black hole, but... What''s the difference between running to the big universe business and dying?"


    "Although the big universe firm is said to be the three major forces, the strong man in the big universe firm has a close relationship with our city master. Joining the big universe firm is not equal to death?"


    The three stars laughed.


    However, their speed remains unchanged.


    Approaching Su Fu.


    If you can catch Su Fu before he rushes into the big universe firm, it''s best.


    If not, let the universe firm hand over people.


    Although the big universe firm is the three major forces, its main purpose is to do business. Businessmen mainly value peace.


    Therefore, it is impossible to fight against the power of Xinghe divine court for a Su Fu.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s... Is a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    Philip came to the first floor of the big universe commercial building. The cat''s ears were furry and her posture swayed. There was a cat''s tail swinging behind her.


    Her beautiful eyes looked into the distance.


    There, the air waves are thin and the wind waves are everywhere.


    Su Fu really ran towards the big universe firm


    "Master su... Is this stupid?"


    Philip frowned.


    Although it is said that he had done business with Su Fu once, it is impossible for cosmos firm to protect Su Fu and offend the Lord of God city.


    For a nebula, offend a great power beyond the star, this business is a loss.


    The cosmos firm never trades at a loss.


    Far away.


    The three stars almost narrowed the distance from Su Fu.


    And Xiaomeng slapped Su Fu again.


    Dream lines flicker.


    Su Fu''s body, like a detached arrow, burst into the big universe business building.


    Philip only felt a smell of blood coming from the pavement.


    Outside the big universe firm.


    The three stars stabilized their figure and stood quietly.


    Su Fu really entered the big universe firm


    This guy really thinks the universe firm can protect him?


    Stupid guy.


    The three guarding commanders of the divine city in the starry sky didn''t break into the cosmic business without authorization.


    Although the cosmos firm is a neutral force, it is one of the three forces after all.


    Headed by the star realm, he arched his hand towards the enchanting figure in front of the building.


    "Philip is in charge. The thief who killed the son of God has entered the business. The city Lord has an order and vows to arrest him. Can Philip hand over the thief?"


    The three stars are ready.


    Su helped into the Xinghai Building and into the death black hole.


    Only entering the big universe business is a dead end.


    It is impossible for a cosmic firm to cover up a nebula.


    However


    Soon.


    The face of the starry sky changed.


    Because his words fell for ten seconds.


    No sound came from the building.


    A bad feeling rose in the heart of the starry realm.

 Chapter 475

    No movement?


    The three stars were stunned.


    They naturally recognize that a beautiful woman in charge of the big universe firm is not only powerful, but also beautiful, especially the cat''s ears.


    In the past, when they came to the firm, the manager of fili talked to them with a smile on her face, but today... She didn''t answer their words?


    Does the big universe business really want to protect the thief who killed the son of God?


    If so


    Then they can''t take the big universe firm?


    The three stars looked at each other and saw the anxious color in each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fili''s plump red lips opened and looked at Su Fu who had drilled into the building.


    Her beautiful eyes flashed a different color, but she still opened her mouth quietly.


    "Master su... If you escape, I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place?"


    Philip said.


    It is impossible for cosmos firm to offend Xinghe shenting for Su Fu, a black iron member.


    If the big universe firm has business all over the universe, the Xinghe shenting has power all over the universe.


    Neither of them will easily offend anyone.


    Su Fu panted and ran with all his strength just now, which made his cells bear a huge burden. Each cell seemed to roar.


    As for Philip''s question, Su Fu didn''t speak.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her small face was red. It was excitement, it was excitement.


    Philly seemed annoyed that she had been ignored.


    "Master su..."


    Philip said.


    If Su Fu doesn''t say why, she will send someone to throw Su Fu out.


    Today''s Su Fu is a stall potato.


    In addition to the death black hole and Xinghai Building, even the big universe firm doesn''t want to touch Su Fu.


    Because Su Fu provoked more than a Xinghe God court.


    And the distinguished and powerful master Mengwen outside the galaxy.


    They are also eyeing Su Fu.


    Su Fu raised his head. His chest was still undulating violently. He turned his head and looked at Xiaomeng.


    It was Xiaomeng who asked him to come to the universe firm. What should I do next?


    Little dream seems very restless.


    "If I remember correctly, Cosmos firm can''t sit and watch a diamond customer be chased and killed?"


    Little dream said.


    Her big eyes fell on the cat eared girl Philly.


    Fili was stunned, and then the corner of her mouth drew slightly.


    Diamond?


    Aren''t you kidding?


    Su Fu received her personally and opened an account in person


    What level of customer is Su Fu? Can she not know?


    A mere black iron customer, or a black iron customer with the lowest score... Actually call yourself a diamond?


    Philip''s eyes were cold.


    What big universe firm hates most is to talk about customer level.


    Customer level, there is a rigorous system in cosmos firm, which is set by the founder of cosmos firm, and ordinary people dare not violate it.


    Each customer of different levels has corresponding service.


    If Su Fu is looking for other excuses, it''s OK.


    But


    He lied that he was a diamond customer.


    This made Philip''s heart filled with anger.


    Even if Su Fu had more value, she would not forgive Philip.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Philip''s eyes cooled.


    Glanced at Su Fu and Xiaomeng.


    After that, she raised her hands.


    "Someone!"


    The words have just fallen, and the figure is graceful.


    Several figures emerged from the darkness, quietly without interest.


    This is the strictly trained dark guard of the big universe firm.


    Each is a hunter walking in the dark, with great strength.


    "Throw them out."


    Philly said coldly.


    Originally, even if Su Fu couldn''t say anything, Philip planned to give Su Fu a decent way to go out.


    Now


    What''s the use of this dignity?


    "Yes."


    A hoarse and cold voice sounded.


    The next moment, these people floated towards Su Fu like ghosts.


    Sue jerked at the corners of her mouth.


    Little dream boss... You''re really unreliable.


    Run in with a menace, and you''re going to be thrown out?


    Even if there is a big kill in front of the death black holes, there is still a chance


    Little dream is still very calm.


    It seems that she is ready. Even if she is about to be thrown out, she is still calm and calm.


    Fili is cold faced. The customer level of cosmos firm is very strict. Take other things, fili may smile and expose them, but take the level


    Then there''s nothing to talk about.


    "Wait..."


    Xiaomeng opened her mouth, and her big eyes stared at Philip.


    "I said it was a diamond customer, that is..."


    "Can I cheat you?"


    Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    Philip''s big chest fluctuated up and down, feeling that her IQ was rubbed on the ground.


    This little girl is so overbearing.


    "Do you know the concept of diamond customer? Our customers are classified as black iron, silver, gold, platinum, diamond... "


    "To become a black iron customer, assets can be opened as long as 100000 star coins or less, silver customers need millions of star coins, gold customers need tens of millions of star coins, platinum customers get hundreds of millions... Diamond customers... Assets get more than one billion star coins! Listen, it''s a star coin, not a planet coin! "


    Philip said.


    Su Fu''s face was confused and slightly smacked his tongue.


    A billion dollars, how much should it be?


    Xiaomeng said that an earth is only worth tens of thousands of star coins.


    As a result, little dream opened his mouth and said to diamond customers


    No wonder Philip gets angry.


    The assets of a star realm are about one million star coins, one billion star coins... How does that exist?


    Even the strong beyond the starry sky may not have as many assets as one billion stellar coins, right?


    Philip doesn''t want to say any more.


    Waved his hand.


    The dark guard did it.


    Su Fu was secretly anxious and turned to look at Xiaomeng.


    And Xiaomeng looked at him.


    His big eyes seemed to suggest something to him.


    "This diamond customer was left to me by my master. He once opened and transferred his ownership in the big universe firm. I remember that the big universe firm is universal in the universe. The master''s accounts in other galaxies should also be effective in the Milky way?"


    Little dream said.


    The words stunned Philip.


    She waved her hand and stopped the dark guard.


    "Your master?"


    Feili looked at Xiaomeng with some skepticism. After all, Xiaomeng was too young


    Bone age is only two or three years old. It is a newborn life.


    Such a small life can have the strength of the nine cloud nebula. If there is no master, fili herself doesn''t believe it.


    I''m afraid the strength of the master who can teach such arrogance is not weak.


    Philly got serious.


    "I apologize for my gaffe just now..."


    Feili bowed slightly to Su Fu and Xiaomeng, and her eyes radiated brilliance.


    "If you two can really prove that you are diamond customers, naturally, my big universe firm will be safe!"


    Philip said seriously.


    "But... If you can''t prove it, you''re welcome."


    Philip also showed a touch of ferocity.


    As the steward of the big universe firm, she needs to maintain the dignity of the big universe firm.


    Su Fu nodded. He didn''t have to.


    Xiaomeng is very confident.


    "Su Fu Boy... Take out the key quickly."


    Little dream perceives sound transmission.


    "Key... What key?" Su Fu looked confused.


    "Big dream inheritance is the key..." little dream was speechless.


    Su Fu has a toothache. Of course, he knows that the inheritance of big dream is the key, but what is the key? Is it difficult to find out the inheritance of big dream?


    That thing won''t come out.


    Su Fu felt a move and asked the blood word.


    "Little blood... Do you have a key?"


    After that, the voice of bloody Sao PI immediately rang through.


    "Yes, 500 ml one star startling juice... Service charge."


    Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    Su Fu was speechless. Sure enough, everyone else''s is an intelligent light brain, only his is an mentally retarded light brain.


    However, Su Fu was too lazy to waste time and directly exchanged the scare juice.


    "Hey, hey... The key is far away and near in front of you. The lovely cat is the key to open the treasure. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    Then there was a complete silence.


    Su Fu was numb.


    Is the cat the key?


    Really?


    Pussy is so cute. Why does she look like a key?


    "Where''s the key?"


    Xiaomeng looks forward to Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked uncertain. He picked up the neck of the sleeping cat lying on his shoulder and lifted the cat up.


    "Here..."


    Su Fu said to Xiaomeng.


    Little dream: "


    Philip: "


    They felt that their IQ was rubbed on the ground again.


    The cat''s mother was innocent and her big eyes rolled.


    "Really?"


    Little dream whispered.


    Su Fu nodded with a black face. What did you do in your last life? Didn''t you count in your heart?


    Philip didn''t say anything, but her eyes became a little bad.


    These two guys are not bluffing her.


    But when it comes to a diamond client, she doesn''t dare to mess around easily.


    What if... It''s true?!


    "Don''t worry... Some customers like to hide their keys deeply. However, my big universe firm has its own way to detect the keys."


    Philip said.


    With that, she took out the treasure from the storage space.


    It''s a blue crystal.


    Many small dream patterns are engraved on the crystal.


    "This is the dream grain crystal for the special detection key. Once the key is touched, the grain on it will react, and the cabinet number of the customer''s items stored in our bank will be displayed."


    Feline said.


    The cat mother was held by Su Fu Shan. Her two cat claws were raised high. The neck of fate was carried. She didn''t dare to move.


    Philip slowly approached the cat''s mother with the blue crystal and pressed it on the cat''s white belly.


    The next moment, the originally dull blue crystal lit up.


    It lights up an incomparable bright light!


    Dazzling.


    The dream patterns on the crystal seem to be alive one by one, rising up and circling constantly!


    Light up?


    It''s really on?!


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Little dream''s big eyes are full of expectation.


    Philip''s red lips pursed, unbelievable.


    The bright blue light swayed her mind.


    Actually... Really have a key!


    Dream lines are vertical and horizontal, like gears rolling, and the sonorous sound is ringing through.


    Then


    A wisp of diamond like color converged into a line of words.


    "Diamond area, 966 floors, 686 treasure cabinet."


    This line of characters is full of verve, with a magnificent breath and a unique breath.


    The cat mother happened to be at the right time. She didn''t know what it meant. She opened her mouth and burped. A wisp of breath came out, intertwined with the breath on this line of words.


    This scene made Philip tremble and lose her color. The cat''s ears folded together and the cat''s tail dared not swing.


    The counter number in the diamond area! And it''s more than 900 floors!


    This is


    Nine Star Diamond VIP!


    Philip''s body trembled. She was afraid and frightened.


    She almost threw out her diamond client.


    If you let the headquarters know


    She could be sent to death row.


    Big universe firm, VIP first.


    A diamond VIP, even the Lord of the Galactic Dynasty, can''t compare with


    This is really... Big man!


    Su Fu holds the cat''s mother. Xiao Meng sits on Su Fu''s shoulder and smiles happily.


    "Lord Fei... Three divine city guards of Xinghe divine court shouted outside."


    A dark guard came, knelt down in front of Philip on one knee and said.


    Philip shook her hands and put away the crystal.


    It happened to hear what dark Wei said.


    His face turned black.


    "Let them go! Get away! Master Su is a VIP of our big universe firm. Bullying master Su is bullying me, fili! "


    Philip''s folded cat ears stood up, her chest towering and undulating.


    Take a deep breath into the dark guard.


    And when that came out.


    The dark guard kneeling on the ground suddenly looked confused.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 476

    Over the Galactic holy city, there are three tall figures, towering, like giant giants, whose breath is majestic, straight into the depths of the starry sky and reflects the heavens.


    The magnificent breath and the light of the oppressive God city seem to be dimmed.


    Three figures separate one party.


    One of them, wearing bloody armor, was as high as ten thousand feet, and there seemed to be stars in his eyes.


    On the other side is Zuo Cao, who wears a dream pattern master''s robe and looks indifferent.


    On the other side is Wei Chi, wearing a Lun scarf and a refined posture.


    "In order to be a Dreamweaver in a nebula, the star sea and death black hole must turn against my Xinghe shenting?"


    The opening of a magnificent body.


    Xinghe shenting, death black hole and big universe business belong to the three forces in the cosmic dream ruins.


    Although Xinghai is strong, it has not been paid attention by the city Lord.


    As the Lord of the Galactic City, the Lord of the divine city is not only the strong one assigned by the divine Dynasty, but also the strong one of the Xinghe divine court.


    Like the Galactic division of the death black hole, the Galactic divine Dynasty is the division of the Xinghe divine court in the Milky way.


    The Lord of the divine city has great power. Even in the face of weichi and even the strong in Xinghai, he has no fear.


    Zuo Cao just smiled without saying anything.


    Weichi looks like an old God.


    This makes the Lord of the holy city a little angry.


    However, he can''t really do it. He wanted to send out momentum to oppress Su Fu and let the three men catch him with thunder.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Su Fu to escape.


    Although Zuo Cao is just a strong man in Xinghai, he and Zuo Cao are really between Bozhong in terms of strength.


    Dream tattooers... Especially high-quality dream tattooers, are very disgusting.


    With a guard pool, the Lord of the divine city didn''t dare to fight at will.


    It''s not cost-effective to fight with two great powers beyond the star realm for a three God son.


    Therefore, the three giant beings confronted each other over the holy city.


    The majestic breath, scattered in all directions, attracted the strong people in the city of God to shrink and dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    As for the three, they always pay attention to the dynamics of Su Fu.


    Whether the three stars can catch Su Fu is the key.


    Weichi thought Su Fu would escape to the black hole of death.


    At that time, he will ask Dana to contain the divine city guards ambushed in the death black hole.


    But soon his face changed.


    Su Fu did not escape to the black hole of death.


    Instead, he ran to the cosmic firm.


    Big universe firm?


    Wei Chi frowned. This is a dead end.


    The merchants of the big universe firm are open to money and have no interests. They can''t help Su Fu.


    And what benefits can a nebula... Provide to cosmic businesses?


    Zuo Cao naturally detected it, and his face changed slightly.


    What''s wrong with this smelly boy?


    What do you do if you don''t go to the death black hole, the Xinghai Building and the big universe firm?


    It is conceivable that when Su Fu is thrown out by the strong of the big universe firm, the three stars in the divine city will act together, and Su Fu will soon be suppressed.


    Su Fu killed a star independently. It''s very good.


    However, the three guards of the holy city are not in the realm of stars.


    But the difference between two turns and three turns, the astral realm, is equivalent to the difference of one million points of perceptual accumulation.


    In other words, the perception of two turns to the star realm can reach 2 million points, and the outbreak of combat skills can reach 20 million points at most.


    Of course, an ordinary starry sky may not be able to reach the appalling number of 20 million outbreaks.


    However, it is recognized that the limit of normal combat skills is ten times that of perception.


    Just like the realm, the full point of perception is 100000 points, while the extreme state of outbreak is 1 million points


    The normal two turns may not reach 20 million points, but the 10 million point outbreak can still be achieved.


    Ten million sensory bursts... Are a watershed and a qualitative change.


    Su Fu must be invincible.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao expected this.


    Su Fu also understands.


    Therefore, Su Fu did not love war and fled directly.


    However, the direction of escape is different from that of weichi and Zuo Cao.


    In the void.


    The Lord of the holy city laughed.


    "Seek your own death."


    The feeling of terror moved, as if the stars had changed, and fell on Zuo Cao and weichi.


    Contain both.


    "Neither you nor the city leader will fight, but... This is the son''s own choice, and the consequences will naturally be borne by him."


    The Lord of the divine city said faintly.


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi''s face became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out?"


    "Let''s go?"


    The three leaders of the holy city were stunned. They looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe the voice of words from the big universe business.


    The universe firm wants to cover up the boy?


    How is this possible?


    The merchants of cosmos business are all unprofitable and have no interests. How can they turn against the holy city for the sake of a boy?


    This is an order from the Lord of the holy city.


    "Philip is in charge... According to the order of the city Lord, your cosmic firm is to cover up criminals and make enemies with my God city?"


    The leader of the star realm was cold and asked.


    However, it has been waiting for a long time.


    In the big universe business, there was only a voice of indifference.


    "Get out!"


    "I''ll ask you again."


    "Master Su is a distinguished guest of our big universe firm. Do you dare to be an enemy of our big universe firm?"


    Philip''s voice came out again.


    However, the soft voice in weekdays, at this moment, has become a lot colder and full of killing intention.


    The starry sky ended abruptly.


    Shit, money is capricious


    They really don''t dare to be enemies of the big universe business.


    After all, the business of the big universe firm is all over the universe, including countless treasures and countless treasures.


    The big universe firm employs countless cosmic vagrants looking for treasures in the universe.


    There are many things they have never heard of or seen.


    Some things are likely to be rare treasures, and some things are likely to help them break through the realm.


    Therefore, even if you offend the death black hole, you dare not offend the cosmic firm.


    Once they are blacklisted, they can''t buy spiritual resources.


    If you want to cultivate resources in the starry sky, you must buy them from the cosmic firm.


    Led by the star realm, it seems that there is still some reluctance.


    "Fili is in charge... This son killed the son of the Lord of the Milky Way Dynasty, you..."


    However, his words have not finished yet.


    In the big universe business, several dark shadows floated out silently and separated at the entrance.


    The dark guards of the big universe firm are powerful and murderous.


    Being stared at by these dark guards, the starry sky is also numb.


    Philip''s meaning is already obvious. One more word, kill you all.


    Big universe firm is so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Philip''s strength really opened his eyes. It is worthy of being a big universe firm. The rich are awesome.


    "Master Su, I''ll make you laugh. Don''t worry. In the big universe firm, even if it exists beyond the starry sky, it won''t dare to fight you, otherwise it will be pursued and killed by our big universe firm endlessly."


    Philly said that when she spoke, she straightened up her bulging chest and was full of pride.


    "Diamond customers are distinguished and extraordinary."


    Philip said respectfully.


    After that, he led Su Fu to walk inside the big universe firm.


    Came to the VIP room, which is a very luxurious VIP room, engraved with all kinds of strange dream patterns. In the VIP room, the spirit is transparent, and there are many spiritual fruits on the table. Su Fu knows that each of these spiritual fruits is worth millions of planetary coins.


    "Master Su, take a break. I''ll go and get the container information first."


    Philip bowed slightly to sue.


    She is a star, but she is respectful to Su Fu at the moment.


    A diamond client, fili has never met in her life.


    Even the big universe firm of Nuo DA has only 1000 diamond customers, and it is fixed.


    This number will not increase or decrease.


    The universe is vast and boundless, with many galaxies and divine dynasties. Even the strong beyond the starry sky are countless.


    However, there are only a thousand diamond customers, which is enough to show its rarity.


    It can also imagine why fili is so respected.


    Philly retreated.


    Su Fu sat on the chair and gasped slightly.


    Just now he killed a man who turned to the starry sky. Although he hurt the other party first with the help of the sword King''s sword Qi.


    However, I have to say that Su Fu''s little sword is really strong.


    "Little dream... How strong are you in your previous life?"


    Sue hit her mouth.


    He glanced at the VIP room and then asked.


    It is enough to show the horror of Xiaomeng''s previous life that he can make such a respectful customer of the big universe firm.


    Xiaomeng took the spirit fruit and ate it. The juice splashed everywhere.


    When asked about Su Fu, she proudly raised her head.


    "But is it dangerous for us to expose the identity of diamond customers...?"


    Su Fu frowned and asked solemnly.


    This problem is very serious.


    After all, their two nebulae feel a little empty in the name of diamond customers.


    "No problem, the confidentiality ability of cosmos firm can be trusted..."


    "They can''t do things like smashing signboards. Besides, we just come to get treasures. My previous life identity has become my cheap master. They will only think that this diamond customer is my master."


    Little dream said.


    She was very clear about the rules.


    Su Fu nodded, and then began to eat the spirit fruit on the table.


    Sweet and delicious, and energy feeds itself.


    It can only be described in two words.


    "Delicious!"


    Of course, it''s mainly free. It doesn''t hurt to eat.


    Later, Su Fu and Xiao Meng ate a plate of lingguo on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao were still worried that Su Fu would be thrown out by the big universe firm.


    However, to their dismay and shock.


    Su Fu was not thrown out, but was sheltered by the big universe firm.


    This


    The expression of the Lord of the holy city, who was already in his heart, suddenly cooled down.


    Big universe firm... This is going to do something.


    But the Lord of the holy city was soon a little worried, because even if he did something


    He also dared not break into the big universe firm to rob people.


    "What''s going on?!"


    The Lord of the holy city looked cold.


    Suddenly


    A strong will suddenly came.


    When this will appeared, Zuo Cao and Wei Chi were dignified and looked up from a distance.


    This is a strong man who projects the Galactic city outside the Milky way.


    The strength is incomparably strong.


    Weichi is fine.


    Zuo Cao''s face is already very ugly. This will is the will of the master Mengwen who came to the Xinghai.


    This man... Hasn''t let go yet?


    Haven''t we all agreed to settle all this at Mengwen university?


    The mainstream of the divine city showed a happy face and bowed slightly towards the latter.


    "There are only two reasons why cosmos firm chose to protect this person... This person sold to cosmos firm, or this person is a customer on the black iron of cosmos firm,

 Chapter 477

    Yao Tu is very happy at the moment.


    Because the master actually came and gave him the container key of the universe firm. How much trust do you have in him?


    Yao Tu had been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield of Shencheng before. Su Fu actually escaped into the big universe firm, which he never thought of.


    He was ecstatic and felt that Su Fu was dying.


    After all, the mind of the merchants of the big universe firm does not have enough interests. It is impossible to fight against the Lord of the divine city for the sake of a nebula.


    Yao Tu really didn''t think that Su Fu had something that could attract the attention of the big universe firm.


    So he thought Su Fu would die.


    However, to his surprise.


    Su Fu was all right. The big universe firm really ordered to protect him.


    This made him very confused.


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, the master knew everything like the back of his hand, and lowered his will to show the container key of the big universe firm to him through the dream pattern.


    Gold member.


    Yao TU was so excited that his lips were shaking.


    He is only a black iron member in the big universe firm. Holding the container key of the gold member is like holding a peerless treasure.


    The dark guard guarding the door didn''t stop Yao Tu.


    Let Yao Tu in.


    After all, these dark guards dare not stop them with the key of a gold member.


    Yao Tu entered the big universe firm and walked slowly with negative hands.


    He scanned the hall to find Su Fu''s body.


    But soon, he was disappointed because he didn''t find Su Fu. Although there were plenty of people in the hall, Yao Tu didn''t find Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s figure, he can''t admit his mistake.


    "No?"


    Yao Tu frowned.


    Far away.


    A hearty cat ear middle-aged man came walking and greeted Yao TU with laughter.


    "Master Yao, rare guest."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    For Yao Tu''s information, big universe firm certainly has records.


    Yao TU was accepted as an apprentice by a great power outside the galaxy. Yao Tu''s identity is quite noble in the divine city.


    Yao Tu arched his hand and smiled gently.


    "I''m in the big universe business, feiyuan." The middle-aged man smiled.


    Yao Tu nodded.


    There was a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Where is master Su?"


    Yao tudao.


    The purpose of his coming to the universe firm is to find Su Fu and let the universe firm drive Su Fu out, so that the strong stars in the divine city can easily suppress Su Fu.


    Fei Yuan was stunned.


    "Who is master Su?"


    Su Fu''s affairs are blocked by fili, and fili transferred fili yuan, who was originally on vacation, to deal with affairs instead of her, so fili yuan really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    As for the battle in the city of God, Fei Yuan knows a little.


    However, the big universe firm doesn''t care about these things. What they care about... Is business.


    "Su Fu..." Yao Tu showed a sullen look on his face.


    He felt that the man in front of him was pretending to be stupid.


    "Su Fu..." Fei Yuan was slightly stunned. He remembered that the holy city seemed to be fighting against him.


    The other party fled to the big universe firm?


    Yao TU was too lazy to say anything and raised his hand.


    Suddenly a ray of golden light bloomed.


    It was like a flower carved with gold foil, slowly blooming in his hand. It was so beautiful that people''s eyes and pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    "Gold member?"


    Fei Yuan took a deep breath and said.


    Yao Tu picked it from the corner of his mouth.


    "If the master asks me to bring this key to the firm, I can take Su Fu away. Don''t let the master down."


    Yao tudao.


    A gold member!


    Fei Yuan took a deep breath.


    Dare not neglect, in the galaxy, the number of gold members is not much, and every gold member deserves serious treatment.


    "Go down and check."


    Fei Yuan''s face was full of smiles.


    Yao Tu waved his hand.


    He is a real winner. He is a gold member, an asset of tens of millions of star coins, and an ordinary star realm.


    Moreover, tens of millions of star coins are only the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Philip soon found the container information.


    It''s accurate. It''s really left by a powerful person, but the name of the powerful person can''t be queried.


    It''s not that she can''t inquire, but that she''s not qualified enough.


    It made Philip''s heart tremble.


    She almost trotted towards the VIP room.


    Fei Yuan saw Philip from a distance and hurriedly shouted.


    "Lord Philly, it''s a big deal! You may need to entertain yourself! "


    Fei Yuan''s face showed an excited look.


    Philip was stunned. What''s the big deal? Need her to receive in person?


    Is there another diamond customer?


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Philip, frowning pretty.


    "Master Yao came with his master''s container key. He asked us to hand it over... Who is Su Fu? "Did our cosmic firm really protect this man?"


    Fei Yuan inquired.


    He didn''t make a hasty decision and came to ask Philip.


    Master Yao


    Gold Member


    When Philip heard these two words, her face suddenly showed a dull color.


    It made her excited. It turned out that there was only a gold member.


    "Let him wait."


    Philip thought for a moment and said faintly, the color of excitement converged.


    The smile on Fei Yuan''s face froze.


    "Wait... Wait?"


    Fei Yuan can''t believe it. It''s a gold member. There are few in the whole galaxy. It''s very noble.


    How could Philly be so negligent?


    Are you tired of doing this job?


    "Uncle yuan... Believe me, I didn''t let him go. It''s in the face of the gold member."


    Philip held her chest with both hands, and her chest was round, full and slightly bulging.


    Fei Yuan''s body shook.


    But she saw a faint smile on Feili''s face.


    "Gold members... That''s it."


    Philip finished, turned and knocked respectfully on the door of the conference room.


    With a creak, the door opened.


    Feili took a deep look at feiyuan, then turned and stepped into it.


    Fei Yuan stood at the door, trembling all over.


    As an old member of the cosmos firm, Fei Yuan naturally knows the significance of this VIP room.


    This VIP room is the most senior VIP room in the branch of Galaxy cosmos commercial firm. All customers receive Platinum members at least.


    In other words, Gold members are not eligible to step into it.


    No wonder Philip said to let Yao Tu wait.


    It turned out to be a platinum member.


    Fei Yuan took a breath.


    Combined with fili''s meaningful eyes just now, filiyuan is not stupid. He is very clever to sit here.


    There is no doubt that the people in this VIP room are probably master Su in Yao Tukou.


    "Ouch... It''s really exciting."


    Feiyuan''s heart pumping, finishing his clothes, respectfully stood in front of the VIP room. His respectful appearance was like waiting for his old father.


    As for Yao Tu in the hall


    He had already forgotten it.


    Compared with entertaining Gold members, being able to make a good platinum member is a great good thing for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Fili entered the VIP room and looked at the empty fruit on the table, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    However, she did not change her face and still wore a gentle smile.


    "Master Su, the container information has been queried. Would you like to pick up the goods with me?"


    Philip said.


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng lie obliquely on the sofa. They both show a comfortable color.


    Su Fu even belched, which was full of escaping energy.


    He deserves to be a big universe firm. He is really rich and powerful. He just ate dozens of spiritual fruits. I''m afraid he ate several star coins.


    That is, hundreds of millions of planetary coins.


    It''s really... Luxury.


    "Go, of course."


    Su Fu didn''t respond, but Xiao Meng''s eyes lit up.


    What is the purpose of their coming to the cosmic firm?


    Isn''t it just to get back the treasure left by Xiaomeng in his last life?


    Su Fu was also inspired and refreshed.


    How awesome should the things left by Xiaomeng in his last life be?


    Philip smiled even more.


    They have a fee for taking treasures. Even at the level of fili, they feel their heart slow.


    Philip''s attitude is getting better and better.


    Lead Su Fu and Xiao Meng out of the VIP room.


    Su Fu holds the cat''s neck. The cat is the key and must not be lost.


    The door of the VIP room is open.


    Feiyuan stood outside respectfully.


    When fili saw filiyuan, her eyes flashed.


    "Uncle yuan, let master Yao leave, master su... Our big universe firm Baoding."


    Philip said.


    Fei Yuan bowed respectfully.


    "OK."


    After that, Fei Yuan turned around and glanced at Su Fu and Xiao Meng in the gap between turning around. Suddenly, she was cold in her heart.


    Sure enough, it''s a platinum customer. It''s enough to explain that fili, a woman with fierce eyes, can give up a gold customer.


    At the thought of this, Fei Yuan immediately felt a slight surge of anger.


    He was almost killed by Yao Tu.


    He almost offended a platinum customer just because he didn''t like it


    If he really offends, the cosmic firm will send him to a remote planet.


    Then his life can only end in mediocrity.


    Therefore, Fei Yuan''s face became very ugly, even a little gloomy.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The conversation between fili and feiyuan didn''t hide from Su Fu.


    "Yao Tu?"


    Su Fu whispered.


    Feili smiled and said, "our big universe firm will not give up any member... Yao Tu took his master''s golden member key and asked us to hand over master su..."


    "Of course we don''t agree."


    Su Fu also smiled. Only when he promised could there be a ghost.


    A mere gold member


    Su fuyileng is a gold member?


    Turned his head and looked at Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng turned his eyes.


    "There were many enemies in my previous life. This guy is just one of them. Among many enemies, he is also a weak one. Have you heard of the tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by the dog... "


    Xiaomeng perceives the voice, and her tone is a little melancholy.


    In her last life, she may have been a cruel person who is the enemy of the whole world.


    Feili left with Su Fu and Xiaomeng and went all the way to the top of the building of the big universe firm.


    Soon, I came to the top floor of the building and towered into the clouds. From the window, I could see the panoramic view of the holy city.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiyuan didn''t come with Feili, but hurried to the hall.


    There, Yao Tu pulled a chair and sat on it. He looked leisurely. His eyes scanned everything around him with a touch of coldness and pride.


    One day, he will get all this with his own strength.


    When Fei Yuan arrived, Yao Tu didn''t stand up to greet him.


    "Fei Yuan is in charge. How''s it going?"


    Yao Tu said faintly.


    He didn''t see Fei Yuan following Su Fu. Obviously, things weren''t going well.


    Isn''t the name of the master''s golden member useless?


    Big universe business actually prefer to be a silver member, offend a gold member?


    Fei Yuan looked at Yao Tu who was sitting in a chair and didn''t stand up. A cold anger flashed across his face.


    Think about master Su''s beautiful face again.


    How can the gap between people be so large?


    "Master Yao... I can''t do your business."


    Feiyuan road.


    "Can''t do it?"


    Yao Tu suddenly stood up from the chair with a cluster of eyes. His eyes even continued to oppress and stared at Fei Yuan.


    "Gold membership... Can''t do it?"


    Yao Tu said word by word.


    The expression on Fei Yuan''s face also disappeared bit by bit.


    "Sorry... It''s really impossible."


    "Somebody, invite master Yao out."


    Fei Yuan ordered coldly.


    The next moment, the dark guard arrived in an instant.


    "That''s the way the big universe firm treats guests?! Who dares to brush my master''s face! "


    Yao TU was so angry that he almost roared.


    However


    He hasn''t finished yet.


    Fei Yuan waved his hand.


    Several dark guards began to feel intertwined and turned into a big net to bind Yao Tu''s body.


    In fact, the dark guards don''t feel hard at all.


    Yao Tu''s strength... Is too weak.


    The three stars waiting outside are ready to start.


    How could master Yao fail when he entered with the key of the powerful golden member?


    Su Fu must be doomed.


    "Come out!"


    The head of the starry sky set his eyes.


    Their breath surged. They blocked everything around them to prevent Su Fu from escaping again.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, their breath stagnated.


    Because it was not Su Fu who fell out of the big universe firm


    It''s Yao Tu who has the key to a gold member.


    Between heaven and earth, the atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassing.


    The three stars in the sky stared wide and numb.


    On the holy city, several powerful people who have been paying attention to the business of the universe also have slightly changed their faces.


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    Face... You have the face of a ball!


    Laughter shook the world.


    The Lord of Shencheng looked at Yao Tu, who was thrown directly from the cosmic firm, and his face became very strange.


    As for the vague supreme will, it was depressed and dull, as if it was going to explode at any time.

 Chapter 478

    Cosmos firm, top floor.


    It''s quite a sense of being the top of the mountain and seeing the vastness of the mountains.


    Su Fu glanced out of the window, his eyes slightly frozen.


    He seemed to see several towering figures confronting each other.


    As for the little dream on her shoulder, she didn''t care about it. Now she is looking forward to the treasure left in her previous life.


    "The top floor of this building is rarely opened... In the Milky way, it may not be opened once in a thousand years. Maybe some powerful people occasionally pass by the Milky way and want to get some treasures. Usually, it is basically sealed."


    Fili swayed and walked in the front. Her soft voice rang through the corridor.


    The top floor of this building is like a deep castle.


    All around are old bricks and stones, revealing a deep and ancient atmosphere.


    On the top is a semi arc building, in which the feet step on it, and the sound of footsteps reverberates in everyone''s ears.


    Involuntarily makes people feel solemn.


    "Container 686..."


    Philip smiled in the corners of her mouth.


    Walk slowly.


    Soon, he came to a heavy wooden door full of years with Su Fu and Xiaomeng.


    The wooden door is also nailed with strange metal round nails.


    On the wooden door, there is a big lock, which is wrapped with dense Xuanqi dream patterns.


    "This is the key entrance... If you want to get sealed treasures, you must have a key."


    Philip said.


    "Once you activate the dream pattern with the key, the originally sealed goods can be moved here through the big move dream pattern."


    Philip is like a conscientious interpreter.


    Big move dream pattern?


    It is also a very profound dream pattern.


    "Only a dream tattoo master can build a large moving dream tattoo, and it is very troublesome to master it, because it involves space..."


    Su Fu nodded. The way of dream pattern is extremely profound. He still has a lot to learn.


    "Master Su, open the container with the key now."


    Said Philly with a smile.


    With that, her body stepped back and disappeared directly into the corridor.


    This is to avoid suspicion.


    Some customers don''t want to be seen.


    And the big universe firm will not pry into the secrets of its customers.


    Su Fu didn''t care much when she saw Philip disappear. Her eyes fell on the huge wooden door.


    The wooden door is full of magnificent breath, which makes people''s mind sway.


    Moreover, from the crack of the door, it seems that the light emitted from it can be seen.


    Su Fu''s inner sense of expectation was suspended. He was really curious about what treasures Xiaomeng had left in his previous life.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes blink.


    She knew there was a treasure, but she didn''t remember what it was.


    As for how to unlock.


    Su Fu is not too tangled.


    Holding the cat''s neck meat, the cat''s face was confused again, and the cat''s claws turned out in eight words.


    "Press the cat''s eye on the lock."


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and urged.


    However, holding the cat''s mother, Su Fu hesitated.


    "If the cat is really the key and opens the door, will the cat disappear?"


    Su Fu thought of a very serious question.


    Although the cat is lazy, Su Fu really doesn''t want the cat to disappear with her company these days.


    As his first favorite.


    Su Fu still has feelings for the cat.


    "No, the cat''s mother is a living creature. The key should only be set on the cat''s mother. It''s like sweeping the face and unlocking the pupil on the earth. Of course, the process is more complicated. As for death, it shouldn''t be."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded, so he was relieved.


    Grab the cat and hang it in front of the keyhole.


    Hum


    The cat''s eyes lit up, so did Su Fu''s.


    Consciousness seemed to sink into the black card space in an instant, and the nightmares he had broken flashed before his eyes. In an instant, he experienced it again.


    This feeling is very wonderful.


    The cat''s eyes turned into a starry sky.


    From the keyhole, a burst of brilliance coincided with the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The gate began to tremble.


    Then, under Su Fu''s eyes, the gate slowly opened and slowly opened to both sides.


    A little bit of brilliance escaped and swallowed Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Repressed anger lingered throughout the city.


    Zuo Cao was laughing wantonly, but Wei Chi was more reserved. He didn''t laugh very high.


    As for the Lord of the holy city, he didn''t laugh, and he was embarrassed to laugh.


    At this moment, the mighty man is on the side of the holy city.


    But it''s really embarrassing.


    I said I had a little face a moment ago.


    The next moment, face will be ruthlessly trampled.


    Several people caught the picture of Yao Tu being thrown out. Yao TU was carrying the member key of the powerful cosmic firm. In fact, it represented the presence of the powerful.


    However, it was still thrown out.


    This is undoubtedly the face of red fruit.


    It won''t be too comfortable to let anyone go.


    "The big universe firm... Deceives people too much."


    The mighty man''s face was completely cold.


    Boom!


    The terrible will almost crushed the holy city, the houses were shattered and the ground cracked.


    However, the powerful man is still afraid. After all, he is not in the galaxy and dare not go too far.


    He had received a report from Yao Tu and wanted to take this opportunity to explore the secret of Su Fu.


    Unfortunately, I lost such a big man before I started.


    However, the powerful man is also very helpless. What can he do to him like this?


    He couldn''t fight again. He didn''t give up returning the gold member.


    Therefore, the powerful man was almost depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Before the big universe firm.


    Yao Tu staggered to his feet.


    He was a little confused. He was really thrown out.


    How can this be?


    Why is that?


    Master''s name, master''s face, master''s gold member, is... Just a fart?!


    Master Mingming didn''t say that.


    A dark guard stood coldly in front of the big universe firm and looked at Yao Tu indifferently.


    The three stars are so depressed that they almost spit blood.


    They didn''t expect that the big universe firm was really determined to protect Su Fu.


    The three looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do next


    Kill it?


    I dare not


    Therefore, they can only look at Yao Tu... Motioning Yao Tu to try again.


    "Master Yao, is it possible that the big universe firm made a mistake? Try again?"


    Looking at the unwilling Yao Tu, the leading star state opened tentatively.


    Yao TU was stunned and calmed down.


    Maybe it''s really a mistake?


    Is it difficult for the master''s member in the big universe firm to compare with a Su Fu?


    Therefore, Yao Tu continued to step into the big universe business.


    It''s just, in less than three seconds.


    Yao Tu flew backwards again. This time, one leg was broken.


    Yao Tu is just a territory, and can''t bear the ruthless hand of the strong dark guards in the big universe firm.


    Yao Tu, who fell to the ground, howled miserably in pain.


    The three strong stars showed a touch of embarrassment on their faces.


    In the void.


    The vague supreme will gave a cold hum.


    The sound sounded like a bell in Yao Tu''s ear.


    Yao Tu turned pale.


    "Step back and don''t make a fool of yourself. Waste things. "


    Yao Tu listened and the whole person was confused.


    Master, I just obey your will!


    "This man can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime... He can''t hide in the big universe firm all his life, guard the entrance, and catch the thief as soon as he comes out."


    The magnificent voice of the Lord of the holy city sounded.


    Originally, the Lord of Shencheng captured Su Fu just to deal with the questions of the Lord.


    After all, the three God sons were killed in the God City, and the city master needs to bear some responsibility.


    However, by now, the city Lord has made a real fire.


    The three stars nodded and then looked at each other.


    After that, the three men disappeared in an instant, hid in all parties and monitored here.


    In the big universe firm.


    The dark guards did not attack these three people. As long as these three people had not attacked the big universe firm, they would not.


    For a moment, the originally tense situation was quiet.


    Direction of death black hole.


    Dana stood on the roof in a black robe. He was a little bored and idle.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu didn''t take this road.


    He Dana wants to do it. Why is it so difficult?


    Lonely


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi''s eyes twinkled strangely.


    Why did Su Fu cause the big universe firm to protect so much?


    That''s what they didn''t expect.


    Su Fu''s member?


    With Su Fu''s strength, at most one black iron member


    Will the big universe firm offend the gold member for the sake of the black iron member?


    These businessmen of cosmos firm will not do such a loss making business at all.


    "Is it Su Fu who has a higher level than gold members in the big universe firm?"


    Wei Chi raised his eyebrows slightly and guessed.


    How is that possible?


    Zuo Cao shook his head. His strength was directly proportional to the resources he obtained.


    Su Fu may be stronger than the ordinary nebula, but the resources obtained can not exceed the gold members.


    They can''t guess what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Cosmos commercial building, top floor.


    Philip stood outside respectfully.


    Looking at the treasure light emitted from the depths, his eyes also showed a different color and excited color.


    Baoguang, that''s at least the light that can be emitted by third-order weapons.


    Originally, she did business with Su Fu, but she was optimistic about Su Fu''s level of making entertainment dreams, but she didn''t study it too deeply.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu still has such details.


    Suchar Khan family?


    Impossible... Even the suchar Khan family can''t have noble Diamond members!


    So


    Philip''s eyes burst with extreme light.


    The background of suchar Khan family is probably false!


    Philip took a deep breath.


    It''s horrible.


    The background of suchar Khan family is also false. What is the real background of Sufu?


    Are they descendants of powerful races from outside the galaxy?


    Fili''s heart was shocked and her eyes were centered.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    The wooden door closed suddenly.


    Su Fu was shrouded and isolated from the world.


    Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and stretched his neck.


    "Baoguang? Only third-order treasures can emit treasure light. "


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath into his airway.


    Far away.


    There are lots of treasures shining into the sky.


    After Su Fu walked in, light groups approached at high speed.


    Hum


    Su Fu felt as if his consciousness had fused with his surroundings and died together.


    "Look what treasures are left?" Xiaomeng couldn''t wait to say.


    Su Fu nodded.


    He raised his hand and grabbed at the light masses one by one.


    In fact, the light mass is divided into three layers. The first layer is the layer closest to Su Fu, and then there is another layer.


    There is also a layer at the top.


    The number of light masses is small, two or three in each layer.


    There are more first floor, there are three.


    "Treasures?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "Obviously, with your current strength, you should only get the treasures of the first layer. When you break through the starry sky, you can get the second layer. When you break through the starry sky, you can get the third layer..."


    Little dream said.


    "After all, being weak and carrying a treasure is equivalent to suicide..."


    "The universe is the law of the jungle. If you hold a third-order or fourth-order weapon and shake it around like a three-year-old with tens of millions of money, it will attract the covet of countless people."


    Xiaomeng explained.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Eyes suddenly burst into luster.


    There was a low roar in his mouth.


    Then, above the head, four dreams suddenly emerged.


    Tongue pulling, scissors, iron tree and evil mirror are the four nightmares of hell, which appear on the top of the head.


    Falling thousands of senses.


    Su Fu''s perception is very powerful.


    These perceptions are like bait thrown into a pond, causing wild looting of swimming fish.


    The three light masses on the first floor quickly gathered and lingered around Su Fu.


    "Come on! Pierce these light masses with perception... "


    Little dream said.


    She has no dream inheritance and cannot detect what these treasures are, but Su Fu has been recognized by the dream inheritance, so she can explore.


    Only Su Fu can explore these treasures.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Looking at the three light groups around him like happy children, his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of expectation.


    There is a thrill of lottery.


    Then, the perception condenses, converges into a sharp perception cone, and plunges into it towards a light ball.


    PS: college students get married and go to the wedding. As soon as they finish the banquet, they rush back to code words and ask for tickets!

 Chapter 479

    The light ball "Bo" broke quietly, just like a balloon burst in an instant.


    Guanghua fragments all over the sky, constantly falling.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Hum


    Then, the objects in the photosphere emerge.


    It was a card, diamond colored, with intertwined dream patterns.


    Su Fu made his fortune in business card printing on earth, so his eyes straightened when he saw the diamond colored card.


    It''s like watching a peerless beauty.


    "This is the membership certificate of cosmos firm."


    Little dream was on one side, her long eyelashes trembled. Although she didn''t remember the card in her life, the sense of familiarity still excited her inexplicably.


    Sue raised her hand and clamped the card between two slender fingers.


    Feeling a move, suddenly diffuse into the card.


    Look at this


    Su Fu suddenly saw a flower in front of him, only a series of zeros.


    Su Fu didn''t count how many there were.


    These zeros are followed by a suffix, not planet coins, but star coins


    Star coin.


    Su Fu was silent.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu strangely. She didn''t know how Su Fu''s mood suddenly became like this.


    Su Fu held the card in his hand, feeling restless for a long time.


    Originally pregnant with hundreds of millions of planetary coins, but now I know.


    In the past, he was really a poor man. He couldn''t be poor any more


    The wealth left in this diamond card alone is enough to make Su Fu worry free all his life.


    Little dream big man was really good to himself in his last life and left such a huge sum of money.


    Maybe the little dream boss didn''t think that the inheritance of the big dream would be cut off?


    Su Fu glanced at Xiaomeng and felt a chill in his heart. He felt that the balance of the diamond card might not be discussed in detail.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu suspiciously.


    I always think this guy has strange eyes.


    Su Fu quietly put the card into the storage space.


    "This is the membership certificate of cosmos firm..." Su Fu said.


    "Of course I know. There should be a balance in it. How much is it?" Xiaomeng said excitedly.


    She really has some expectations. She doesn''t know how much money she left for herself in her last life.


    However, Xiaomeng is still looking forward to it, because she believes that a woman will never be too stingy to herself.


    "Not much..."


    Su Fu shook his head and opened his mouth as if with some regret.


    Little dream was stunned. How could it be?


    She was also a woman in her last life. Why did women bother women?


    "It''s really not much, just 100 million... Planetary coins. I guarantee it with my personality."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Money is an external thing!


    Seeing Su Fudu say so, little mengton was a little sad. He shrunk his mouth and didn''t cross his head. In his big eyes, he almost shed tears.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything more.


    Raise your hand and attract a second ball of light.


    Perception converges into an awl, and Su Fu plunges into it.


    The little dream, who was originally in sadness, turned around and watched curiously.


    She doesn''t believe in evil. Didn''t she leave anything good in her last life?


    The thing in the second photosphere is also a card.


    However, this card is somewhat similar to the black card. It is ordinary. Hold it in your hand and Su Fu looks at it carefully.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu turned and asked Xiaomeng.


    "Why do women bother women... I can''t guess my mind in my last life." Little dream wept. It turned out that she was worth 100 million planetary coins in her heart in her last life.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly darkened, little dream boss... You can''t be classified as a woman for the time being.


    "This is the inheritance of the dream pattern of the dream family. You can start to understand it only after you understand the dream pattern of the fairy dream tower. You are qualified to continue to understand it only when you step into the starry sky."


    Little dream said miserably.


    Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng''s face and pursed his mouth.


    "Good thing... What do you do with your sad expression?"


    Su Fu was puzzled.


    Xiaomeng raised her hands and covered her plump cheeks with red eyes.


    "These dream patterns... I know them all. They''re just for prevention... For me, they''re not worth 100 million planetary coins."


    Xiaomeng''s heart hurts.


    Su Fu shook his head, and the girl''s mind couldn''t guess.


    Dream patterns, which can only be practiced above the starry sky, are such good things... Actually measured by money?


    Vulgar!


    Su Fumei Zizi put the card into the storage space and was in a particularly good mood.


    This trip is worth it. Not to mention the string of zero star coins, it is just the inheritance of dream patterns, which solves the problem of dream pattern cultivation after he becomes a star realm.


    It''s so sweet. It''s as sweet as an old mother.


    Suddenly, Su Fu''s eyes lit up a lot when he looked at the third light ball.


    This is only the treasure on the first floor.


    And the second floor, and the third floor.


    Those treasures, I''m afraid, will make your heart excited to stagnation.


    Can''t wait to pierce the third light ball.


    Boom!


    As soon as the third light ball was punctured, a mass of black material quickly dropped down.


    One side of the little dream, his eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Su Fu, come on! Old Yin pen! "


    Little dream cried.


    With his trust in Xiaomeng, Su Fu immediately took out the old Yin pen in his pocket.


    The old Yin pen with many cracks appeared in the battle with the star realm. As soon as it appeared, it was like smelling something, quickly rushed out and drilled into the black matter.


    Black material also covered the old Yin pen layer by layer.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    It can be seen that the cracks on the old Yin pen are recovering rapidly, and the breath is still strengthening and increasing.


    It seemed to increase to a degree that made Su Fu''s heart palpitation.


    "Are there any treasures? Throw it out. "


    Xiaomeng ignored Su Fu, stared at the black matter and said.


    Su Fu felt a move and took out all the treasures collected and scraped in the practice area of the death black hole.


    There are first-order treasures and second-order treasures.


    These treasures were put into the black material, and the black material did not refuse. They were collected according to the order, swallowed up and surging.


    Soon, in Su Fu''s dark face, these treasures melted and disappeared completely


    "Where is it?"


    Su Fu is distressed. These are all advanced treasures. The price is very high, but they are gone?


    "Digested."


    Little dream spread his hands and said.


    Digestion?


    This black substance, which specializes in eating treasures?


    "This is a strange substance that I brought back from the battlefield of the gods and spirits in the last generation, which can swallow up many other treasures and extract the essence to enhance the rank of a treasure."


    Little dream condenses the important way.


    "Where is the magic battlefield?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu and didn''t answer. Obviously, she didn''t know. In her inheritance memory, there was very little memory about the God devil battlefield.


    "The treasures you just threw out should help Lao Yin pen step into the category of second-order treasures."


    Little dream said.


    Then she rubbed her hands and looked forward to it.


    "Isn''t the effect similar to that of a shock juice bath?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "That''s much worse. The frightening juice is mainly used to improve human potential and life talent. It has limited effect on treasures. Unless you use the frightening juice to frighten the powerful to bathe the old Yin pen, I don''t know how long it will take for the old Yin pen to be promoted to a third-order weapon."


    Xiaomeng shook his head and analyzed.


    "The black matter is different. Simple and rough energy conversion... The fastest way to help the old Yin pen improve the level of treasures."


    Hum


    A wave of energy diffuses.


    Then, the old Yin pen burst out of the black material.


    The powerful energy fluctuation made Su Fu''s breathing slightly stagnant.


    On the black body of the old Yin pen, a second wisp of gray dream lines appeared, but it looked more and more strange.


    "Can you ascend to the third level treasure?"


    Su Fu felt a movement in his heart, and then his breathing became urgent.


    Third order treasure


    His hands shook.


    The treasure of the second-order peak of sanshenzi was taken out and thrown directly.


    Black matter is like an abyss monster with a wide mouth, swallowing the second-order top sword.


    After that, the sword turned a wave and disappeared directly and melted away.


    The prestige of Lao Yin pen is getting higher and higher.


    Su Fu''s eyes stared, staring.


    Then, on the old Yin pen, the third dream pattern appeared, but slowly disappeared.


    The third-order treasure... Didn''t succeed after all!


    A pity color appeared in Su Fu''s eyes, almost.


    I wasted several second-order treasures. I thought I could make the old Yin pen sprint into a third-order treasure. In that way, I would really make a lot of money. There are many second-order top treasures on top of a third-order treasure.


    "Be content."


    Xiaomeng rolled her eyes when she saw Su Fu''s appearance.


    This boy, you can sell well when you get a bargain.


    "Although some second-order treasures were wasted, where did you lose in exchange for a handy second-order treasure?"


    Little dream looked at the black matter and felt a little comforted.


    Compared with money and the inheritance of dream patterns, the black material from the God devil battlefield is precious enough to match her Su Xiaomeng.


    However, Xiaomeng''s mood has not eased.


    He saw that Su fule Zizi put the black material into the black card space.


    Xiaomeng''s face was dull.


    Then, with his mouth flat, he was so sad that he couldn''t breathe.


    This thing... Doesn''t belong to her. It doesn''t have any effect on Xiaomeng.


    Because Xiaomeng didn''t even find the weapons of his previous life.


    "Let''s go... Leave this sad place."


    Xiaomeng urged.


    She was the one who couldn''t wait to come, and now she wants to leave.


    Su Fu understood Xiaomeng''s mind.


    Sighed.


    Big dream inheritance was cut off by himself.


    You can''t play in front of a little dream now.


    Looking at the remaining three light balls, Su Fu''s eyes showed a touch of fine awn.


    This feeling of opening lottery tickets is really cool.


    He should improve his cultivation quickly and come here again... Draw a prize!


    Later, Su Fu turned back in two steps and was pulled out of the room by Xiaomeng.


    Boom!


    The old wooden door closed.


    The dust settled.


    In the distance, a figure suddenly appeared like a blink.


    Fili looked at Su Fu respectfully.


    "Master su... I have gained a lot."


    As a steward, Philip is best at observing words and expressions.


    He smiled gently at Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t talk too much. He had a huge treasure and couldn''t say it easily.


    Xiaomeng''s mouth was flat and depressed.


    It turned out that she was worth 100 million planetary coins


    In her last life, she broke more than that, that is to say... She''s not worth a fart.


    So Xiaomeng was almost depressed.


    This trip, she didn''t get anything, even if she left some spiritual fruits!


    Philip took Sue back to the VIP room.


    Su Fu sat on the sofa and his mood had not calmed down.


    Fili sat down with a smile, her slender legs folded together and placed obliquely, like two lotus root jade, very white and tender.


    When Su Fu opened the container.


    She also received the handling fee, which was a full 100000 yuan, which made fili tremble.


    The handling fee alone is so high that it is worthy of being a diamond customer.


    "Master Su, we have finished picking up the goods. Next, we have to consider things outside."


    Philip still had a smile on her face.


    "In the holy city, there are four great powers beyond the starry sky. One of them is the Lord of the holy city, who is the strong under the command of the Xinghe holy court, and the other is the dream pattern master outside the galaxy. His status is noble... Both of them are hostile to you."


    Philip said.


    Su Fu''s mood gradually calmed down.


    He must be reserved and not show the appearance of being rich.


    Do you really think you can do whatever you want with money?


    "What does manager Philip suggest?"


    Su Fu looked at Philip. He believed that the smart woman couldn''t mention it for no reason.


    The smile around Philip''s mouth became stronger and stronger.


    After that, the red lips opened slightly.


    "As a distinguished diamond member, cosmos will naturally solve your problems, so I have specially selected two solutions for master Su to choose..."


    Su Fu''s eyes were calm and motioned Philip to continue.


    Philip picked a corner of her mouth slightly.


    "In scheme 1, master Su can use the price of three million star coins to hire the big universe firm not to destroy the Lord, directly suppress the Lord of the divine City, and destroy the will of the powerful man of Mengwen master."


    "In scheme 2, master Su can hire the immortal Lord of the big universe firm as a bodyguard at the price of one million star coins to protect master Su from life threat when he leaves the bank."


    Fili has a professional smile on her face. For diamond customers, she should give the diamond scheme.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Then took two deep breaths.


    He was wrong


    Money... Can really do whatever you want!


    PS: after attending a friend''s wedding, I drove home with a cold. I was in the car all day. I began to code as soon as I got home. It''s the first watch. I continue to update at night!

 Chapter 480

    Money can really do whatever you want


    This is Su Fu''s first reaction after listening to Philip''s words.


    This woman... Is so smart.


    She knew that Su Fu was in a crisis at the moment, so she proposed this method to let Su Fu spend money.


    As long as you spend money, there is nothing that the big universe firm can''t do.


    "Big universe firm... Also a part-time bodyguard company?"


    Su Fu drew slightly from the corner of his mouth and said.


    Under Philip''s eyes, there was a touch of pride.


    "The business of cosmos firm is all over the universe, involving all industries... As long as you have money, Cosmos firm can meet you."


    Philip smiled faintly.


    Su Fu is also silent. The big universe business firm and the three major forces in the universe are really powerful.


    "So... Would you like to consider the next two plans, master Su?"


    Feili said with some expectation. Of course, Su Fu can charge a lot of handling fees no matter which scheme she chooses.


    "Don''t ask him, he has no money."


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder waved his hand and said.


    Xiao Meng''s words made Feili a little confused.


    How can a VIP with a diamond member have no money?


    Su Fu was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he was really motivated. He hired a bodyguard at the level of immortal Lord to directly protect him from the threat of the Lord of God city. In fact, it was really good that Mengwen master was able to suppress the will of the strong.


    However, for Su Fu, it''s a little bad


    Because he is going to have a big match with Mengwen immediately. At least, during the big match, he is safe.


    Therefore, some of the money is not worth it.


    Su Fu touched his chin and was lost in thought.


    If you want to do it, you have to kill the Lord of God city directly with the force of thunder, or the Mengwen master has great will.


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and glanced at Su Fu.


    This guy... Thinking?


    Huh?


    This guy is thinking!


    You think only when you have money, but when you have no money... You think shit!


    Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly showed a bad color.


    It''s agreed that only 100 million planetary coins have been left in my last life?


    100 million planet coins are useless for farts. Please don''t move some powerful star territories.


    Fili looked forward to Su Fu.


    It is their duty to issue different plans for different customers, and it is also a skill they must master to entertain these customers.


    "It doesn''t matter. If master Su isn''t interested in it, it doesn''t matter."


    "I remember that master Su practiced the Vientiane Sutra. The Vientiane Sutra that normally falls on the market is not a complete version. However, I have a complete version of the Vientiane Sutra in my big universe firm. If master Su needs it, you can contact me."


    Said Philly with a smile.


    The full version of Vientiane Sutra?


    Su Fu''s heart moved.


    He remembered that the Vientiane Sutra given to him by Xiaomeng was a remnant. He practiced the power of ten ancient giant elephants at most. He didn''t know whether it could support him to break through the starry sky, so Su Fu still had to buy the complete version of the Vientiane Sutra at that time.


    "Manager Philip, what''s the price of the full version of the Vientiane Sutra?"


    Su Fu thought to ask, and at least he had a bottom in his heart.


    Philip still had a gentle smile on her face.


    "The complete edition of Vientiane Sutra is divided into five volumes. The first volume is the one of master Su''s cultivation, 10000 star coins, the second volume, one million star coins, the third volume, ten million star coins, and the fourth volume..."


    Sue jerked at the corners of her mouth.


    The price of the five volumes of Vientiane Sutra has almost increased tenfold since the second volume!


    Su Fu smacked his tongue. It''s so expensive!


    Ordinary people really can''t afford to play.


    No wonder Xiaomeng said that many people who practice the Vientiane Sutra will have a strong body and will not be profound in this way.


    If you practice in volume 5, the price of one billion star coins and ordinary immortal power may not be affordable.


    What a money burning thing.


    For a time, Su Fu was a little depressed.


    He waved his hand.


    "Philly is in charge. Forget the Vientiane Sutra... The first plan, give me a wave."


    Su Fu''s interest was waning and he said.


    Hearing Su Fu''s refusal, Philip''s eyes showed a touch of regret.


    But I never thought of it.


    If Su helped the back, she was stunned.


    "Huh? Master su... You mean... "


    Philip opened her eyes wide.


    Is it really going to cost three million?


    Xiaomeng was stunned.


    Three million... Star coins!


    Not a planetary coin!


    Sue, help you a pig... Did you hear the wrong currency unit?


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    "Feili is in charge. I can give you money, but I only have one request... The immortal Lord I hired must kill me with the powerful will of Mengwen master! If I don''t kill... I''ll take back the employment money. "


    Su Fu said faintly.


    His money... Didn''t come from the wind.


    The smile on Philip''s face was in full bloom, and the beauty was like a Epiphyllum in the night.


    "Master su... Hired the immortal Lord to kill the other party''s will to come to the galaxy, not the noumenon of the cosmic dream ruins. If you want to kill the noumenon of the cosmic dream ruins, the price may have to be doubled..." Philip felt that she had to negotiate the business in advance.


    "That''s nature, the noumenon of the dream market of the universe, and even the noumenon of the real universe... Leave it to me. I''ll personally explode him for my old friend at that time." Su Fu said faintly.


    Philip''s eyes brightened.


    "No problem!"


    Feili''s words fell, and then she immediately threw out a light ball, which floated in front of Su Fu.


    A diamond colored card appeared in Su Fu''s hand. He swept it gently and completed the transaction.


    Philip received the light ball and smiled like flowers on her face.


    "Master Su, you have a rest first. I''ll prepare first..."


    Philip finished, turned and left.


    In the VIP room, only Su Fu and Xiaomeng are left.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment.


    Xiaomeng holds his chest with both hands and looks at Su Fu. His eyes are like looking at a fishy cat.


    The agreed 100 million planet coins can spend 3 million star coins in the twinkling of an eye?


    You think your money is dough?


    "Su Fu, has your personality been eaten by the dog?"


    Xiao Meng looked at Su Fu with a cold face.


    It doesn''t matter to cheat her, but it doesn''t matter to cheat her worth. Xiaomeng said how could she be worth only 100 million planetary coins.


    Sure enough, Su Fu did it.


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t control yourself? If you don''t pay attention, you''ll spend it all... "


    Su Fu smiled.


    The 500 million planetary coins I earned before, when I stepped into the mall for half a day, it was empty.


    Su Fu was really afraid that his dream would expand after he had money.


    Therefore, Su Fu didn''t tell Xiaomeng how much money there was in his account.


    Don''t let the dream expand.


    "Oh... Who can''t control himself?"


    It''s you, Su Fu!


    Waved three million star coins and went out


    However, Xiaomeng also knows that Su Fu''s three million flowers are actually out of anger for her.


    Even if you don''t spend the money, Su Fu may not be okay.


    With a little dream, it''s easy to kill the three stars. As long as you enter the death black hole, others dare not fart.


    However, such a small dream is not reconciled, and Su Fu is not reconciled.


    So


    As soon as Su lifted the armrest, the exchange office took 100 ml of two-star startling juice and handed it to Xiaomeng to make her calm.


    With frightened juice, Xiaomeng no longer cares about how much money there is.


    Anyway, Su Fu has all the money and can''t run away.


    If she wants to use Su Xiaomeng, does Su Fu dare not give it?


    Therefore, Xiaomeng happily drank the frightening juice.


    ¡­¡­


    Philip is still efficient.


    About ten minutes later.


    Philip knocked on the door again, and Su Fu went out with Xiaomeng.


    Walking in the big universe commercial building, their footsteps echoed in the corridor.


    Soon, I returned to the hall of the building.


    Philip leads sufu.


    There was a gentle color on his face.


    It''s good for her to have a good relationship with a diamond client.


    If it is handled properly, she may have the opportunity to be transferred back to the headquarters to obtain more resources. At that time, she will really take off.


    Feiyuan has been waiting in the hall.


    Seeing Su Fu and Feili appear, he hurried to meet them.


    Feili nodded at feiyuan. Feiyuan''s eyes seemed to speak, as if to convey his handling of Yao Tu to Feili.


    Throw it out?


    Philip was slightly stunned.


    After that, he didn''t say anything, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    Originally, it was really inappropriate to throw out Yao TU with the gold member key, but


    Next, Cosmos firm accepted Su Fu''s transaction.


    It doesn''t matter whether you tear your face or not to destroy the will of Mengwen in the galaxy.


    "Master Su, please wait a moment."


    Said Philly with a smile.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Feiyuan was curious about what Su Fu and fili were waiting for.


    For almost a minute, there was brilliance flashing in the direction of the floating ladder of the building.


    A lazy figure walked out slowly.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at the past. Xiaomeng was also full of breath.


    A smile bloomed on Philip''s face.


    When Fei Yuan saw the figure, he took a breath.


    "Lord muriu!"


    Fei Yuan''s face turned red. This is the immortal Lord employed by their big universe firm. If you want to invite an immortal Lord, you need at least one million star coins!


    Ordinary Platinum members can''t afford it!


    Fei Yuan looked at Su Fu with more respect and enthusiasm.


    "The employer is you?"


    Ink flow''s eyes fell on Su Fu, slightly surprised, a cloud Nebula?


    Are you kidding?


    He thought it was the nine turn star realm, or the immortal Lord hired him.


    The galaxy is really boring. He hasn''t had a chance to do it for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ink flow is actually very excited in his heart. He is alive at last.


    He intends to make the domineering spirit and characteristics of the cosmos firm this time, so as to make the employer comfortable and satisfied.


    Their aim is to have no regrets!


    "Mr. muriu, the task of three million star coins is very rare."


    Philip smiled like a peach blossom.


    Although ink flow looks like a Terran, every hair on his head is like a dragon showing its teeth and has a dragon''s head.


    "Hahaha, I promise to finish the task."


    Ink flow laughed, and the feeling of terror shook in the whole hall.


    Make everyone pale.


    Fei Yuan''s body trembled, and the task of three million star coins


    Master Su, so domineering?!


    "Master su... Come with me! You won''t be disappointed with your money. "


    Ink flow, negative hand, way.


    After that, he took a big step and swaggered outside the big universe commercial building.


    Su Fu turned and looked at Xiaomeng.


    "This man is very strong... Don''t worry."


    Xiaomeng perceives the voice channel, then converges his breath and doesn''t move.


    Su Fu nodded. The reputation of the big universe firm was still trustworthy.


    Therefore, the corners of the mouth suddenly picked up slightly.


    "Philip is in charge. I''ll see you later."


    Sufu road.


    Then he followed behind the ink flow and walked out of the hall.


    Philip bowed and watched Su Fu leave.


    "Master su... Worthy of platinum membership! Platinum members are hard to see in the galaxy... "


    Fei Yuan sighed with emotion.


    Philip gradually withdrew her eyes and still wore a light smile on her face.


    "Uncle yuan, you handled it well this time... It almost caused a great disaster."


    Philip said faintly.


    If feiyuan didn''t ask her before and went directly to Su Fu for trouble, he would offend a diamond customer.


    Once the headquarters blamed it, it would be a disaster for the galaxy division.


    She can''t escape the guilt of Philip.


    We can see the dignity of diamond customers.


    "Master su... It''s not just a platinum member. Remember to keep it a secret today. If it''s leaked, you and I will be doomed."


    Philip said faintly.


    Feiyuan was dull.


    After that, the whole body shuddered.


    Not just Platinum members?


    That''s... Platinum?


    Diamond member?!


    My God


    Fei Yuan turned to look at Su Fu''s disappeared back. The younger generation had already been soaked in sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the ink flow walking in front.


    He can''t feel each other''s breath, but he can clearly know that this person is very strong.


    Can the strong hired by three million star coins be strong?


    Step out of the big universe firm.


    Ink flow strides ahead.


    "Master su... Who do you mean? Who do I kill!"


    Ink flow grinned and was domineering.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Standing at the entrance of the firm, looking ahead.


    The three stars are gone.


    Obviously hiding.


    However, when Su Fu took one step, he stepped out of the scope of the big universe business.


    Suddenly... The wind and cloud turned pale.


    Sonorous voices resounded through the.


    Many God city guards wearing armor emerged.


    Led by the three stars, they looked at Su Fu coldly


    Su Fu also looked at them and grinned.


    Raise your hand slowly.


    A leisurely finger.


    PS: I''ve got a bad cold, a stuffy nose and a headache. I can''t carry it anymore. Today it''s two more

 Chapter 481

    Who do you mean? Who do I kill!


    This is the words of ink flow, and he is also qualified to say such wild words.


    The hair all over the head is like a dragon, as if it is making a silent roar.


    Su Fu raised his hand and pointed to the three stars blocking his way.


    This move is so strange that many people can''t even understand it.


    The three star lands are from the divine city. They are the guards of the Galactic divine Dynasty and also belong to the Xinghe divine court.


    They were ordered by the Lord of the holy city to arrest Su Fu, but no one thought that Su Fu not only came out of the big universe business, but also directly pointed to the three people


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder looked forward to it.


    Su Fu actually has some expectations. He wants to see if the three million star coins are worth it.


    At the gate of the big universe firm, fili and filiyuan stood straight there, watching the war outside.


    The ink stream narrowed its eyes slightly.


    His eyes fell on the three stars.


    Holy city guard?


    Look at the standard armor worn by these three people. There is no doubt that they are the guards of the divine city. Once they are killed, they will offend the Xinghe divine court.


    But what is he afraid of?


    As the employer of the universe firm, kill the Lord... Kill it. Anyway, the universe firm is responsible for wiping your ass.


    "Bold! How dare you insult us so much! "


    The leader of the Star Kingdom burst out and stared at Su Fu pointing at them.


    As for the ink flow around Su Fu, he naturally saw that he was extremely afraid. Perhaps this person is Su Fu''s dependence.


    But they can''t see through the strength of ink flow.


    It seems that the strength is only on them. It may be the star realm of five or six turns!


    However, as the guards of the divine City, how dare the general star realm offend them?


    With the support of the Lord of the divine City, you have to be obedient and soft to see them in the general starry sky!


    "Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do, sir... Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences."


    The first three turns of the starry sky stared at the ink flow and stared at the way.


    As long as the man is forced back, Su Fu... They can suppress him by backhand.


    Su Fu''s face was plain, and the corners of his mouth picked slightly and looked at it playfully.


    Ink flow feels a little funny.


    He looked at Su Fu, then at the three stars, and shook his head.


    Then, raise your hand.


    The palm suddenly pinched.


    The star territory guard who was still talking suddenly exploded his head, from the inside, and the whole head disappeared.


    The sudden scene stunned the other two guards.


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    The eyes of the two guards were covered with blood. They raised their heads in horror and looked at Su Fu. Their eyes moved sideways and fell on Mo Liu.


    It''s this person!


    Between raising his hand, he pinched and burst the head of the three turn star realm. What kind of means is this?


    Even the nine turn star realm can''t do that!


    "Beyond the realm of stars... Power?"


    The two guards looked at each other in fear. They both saw the unbelievable in each other''s eyes.


    The power beyond the starry sky is like Su Fu''s bodyguard.


    What did Su Fu do in the big universe firm?


    "Escape!"


    Without hesitation, the two divine city guards made up their minds.


    The body suddenly turned and shot away in the distance.


    Ink flow smiled faintly.


    "Master su... Are you satisfied?"


    The ink stream didn''t look back, and his dragon like hair was flying everywhere.


    Stepping out step by step, you suddenly soar into the sky. In the holy city, step by step, it''s like stepping on a ladder.


    As for the two who escaped from the starry sky for a hundred miles, murushi didn''t care. He flicked his fingers in the distance, and the two Qi forces roared like dragons in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of the two stars exploded directly.


    For ink flow, the star realm is obliterated and understated.


    The whole city shook.


    All the forces watching the war were stunned.


    Who is this person?


    Raise your hand and you can kill the starry sky.


    There is no doubt that this man is a great power beyond the realm of stars!


    This is a strong hand at the moment. Naturally, it can''t be fun. It must be for Su Fu.


    The strong man is sheltering Su Fu!


    In the void.


    The terrible roar suddenly rang through.


    Outside the body, a towering figure burst out an unparalleled terrible breath.


    As if the holy city were shaking.


    The ink flowed all over the hair, and the silk danced. He didn''t care at all. He held his hands and still soared straight up in the air.


    "Big universe firm... Ink flow!"


    The vision under the helmet of the Lord of the holy city was extremely cold.


    Big universe firm, did you really intervene in this matter?


    This was something he never thought of, and as soon as he shot, he killed his three men in the star realm.


    This is the face of red fruit.


    The Lord of his holy city represents the Xinghe holy court. He is naturally angry when he is trampled by the big universe business.


    Su Fu walked slowly and stepped on the cold ground of the holy city.


    The earth and mountains in the holy city shook, but he didn''t care at all.


    Walking leisurely with a little dream, I have the leisure of walking in the field.


    The ink flow ascended to the sky step by step, and the sound of laughter spread to the whole holy city in an instant.


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi were surprised.


    Ink flow they also know, very afraid.


    The immortal Lord in the big universe firm has extremely strong strength and combat effectiveness


    However, they didn''t expect that Su Fu could ask Mo Liu to do it.


    Master Mengwen''s will is extremely cold. In his vague figure, there is a terrible smell like volcanic eruption. Tao Mengwen is intertwined around his body.


    Big universe business is really hateful!


    "Ink flow, what are you doing?!"


    The Lord of the holy city was as towering as a towering tower into the heaven and earth. He stared at the ink flow coldly and said.


    The sound is magnificent and trembles the world.


    Mo Liu smiled but didn''t speak, and ignored the Lord of the divine city at all.


    In fact, he didn''t lose 3 million star coins for one shot. He even made a lot of money. Even for the great power beyond the starry sky, it''s not so easy to earn 3 million star coins.


    Therefore, this single business, ink flow heart.


    Ink flow ignores the Lord of the divine city. Maybe he will turn over and fight at the next moment. There is too much nonsense and there is no meaning.


    "Master su... You mean it."


    The ink flow floats in the void, a faint way.


    Su Fu walked leisurely under the cover of ink flow, and no one dared to stop him.


    The guards of the holy city dare not approach.


    The three leaders of the star realm were killed instantly. These guards are not stupid.


    Sue held her feet.


    Stand where you are.


    Then he raised his head and looked up to the sky.


    He saw the figure of the Lord of the holy city standing between heaven and earth like a God, and the vague figure of Mengwen master Daneng.


    There are Zuo Cao and the majestic figure of weichi.


    "Is that the enemy of your last life?" Su Fu whispered faintly.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder frowned, "disgusting thing."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to the vague figure of Mengwen master Daneng.


    The fingers just fell.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao look strange.


    The Lord of the holy city was livid, and the confused figure of master Mengwen''s great ability burst out a huge killing intention.


    A nebula, dare you point at them?


    treason and heresy!


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The powerful will scolded coldly.


    The fuzzy figure raised his hand, and a wisp of dream pattern broke out like a chain. He was pulled by him and threw it down towards Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The world seems to be bursting.


    Where the dream pattern passes, it is constantly distorted.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mo Liu smiled.


    The sound of laughter startled the sky.


    His backhand is to draw out a palm, which collides with the dream pattern.


    The dream pattern suddenly burst into pieces.


    Kill this guy and three million star coins will arrive.


    If it is a city of killing gods, the city master, muriu, will have to bear some pressure.


    But if you just kill the will of Mengwen''s great power, the three million star coins are really easy to earn.


    The ink stream rose into the sky and went straight to the will of Mengwen.


    The two suddenly fought together.


    At the next moment, the whole holy city shook constantly, and the heaven and earth seemed to crack and turn pale.


    The Lord of the holy city changed his face.


    This ink flow is really a madman.


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi are happy to watch the excitement, and their eyes are also flickering.


    Su Fu... How did you do it?


    The immortal Lord of the universe firm will do it himself


    Shencheng mainly helps Mengwen master''s powerful will.


    However, Wei Chi and Zuo Cao stopped him with a tacit understanding.


    Ink flow and the will of the mighty are fighting.


    It was a dark war.


    The whole city trembled.


    Everyone is dumb and unbelievable.


    The powerful battle beyond the starry sky is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Originally, everyone thought that it was impossible to fight with great powers beyond the starry realm. After all, a nebula realm is not worth fighting with great powers.


    However, the development of the world is always beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Su Fu held his hands and walked leisurely.


    The divine city guards dare not approach, and even dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    Su Fu walked slowly towards Xinghai Building.


    Where I passed, there were only two pairs of frightened eyes.


    No one knows why the great power of the universe firm would rather fight with the great power for Su Fu.


    At the entrance of Xinghai.


    Yao Tu trembled all over and stood in place, looking at Su Fu walking from a distance.


    His proud master is being beaten by others at the moment.


    And all this is because of Su Fu!


    This guy, how can he command to move a power beyond the realm of stars?


    This is unreasonable!


    Su Fu saw Yao Tu and looked at the latter''s incredible appearance. He shook his head faintly. This guy can''t imagine the world of rich people.


    Xinghai Building is very close.


    This time, no one stopped him.


    He stepped forward and landed on the stairs of Xinghai Building.


    Boom!


    In the void, it burst and burst.


    After all, Mengwen Da Neng is just a will coming. He is not the opponent of ink flow.


    Torn alive in the void by the ink flow.


    With a puff, the energy overflowed.


    Mengwen Da Neng roared.


    "Ink flow, you dare to insult me!"


    This Mengwen master is powerful and furious. He just has the will to come to the galaxy. He is really not the opponent of ink flow.


    Ink stream sniffed.


    The big hand falls down, constantly erasing Mengwen''s powerful will, tearing it inch by inch, and the action is... Simple and rough.


    The Lord of the holy city was silent.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao also smiled faintly.


    No matter what Mo Liu helped Su Fu, at least they are on the same front at the moment.


    Boom.


    The void seemed to collapse and crack inch by inch.


    Mengwen Shida''s rare will was blown up by ink flow!


    With an unwilling roar, zhensan disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This will was forced to explode, which was also a great harm to the noumenon of Mengwen master Daneng in the cosmic dream market. Of course, what was more serious was the loss of face.


    Yao Tu shuddered all over and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Fu stands in front of Xinghai Building.


    Turn around, put your hands together, bow your hands towards the ink flow in the void.


    Ink flow stands in the void, with hair scattered, heroic laughter and tremor.


    "Master Su, are you satisfied?"


    Su Fu''s face was gentle and gentle.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied."


    Xiao Meng, sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder, watched the disgusting breath of master Mengwen Da Neng disappear in the void, and his heart was as happy as eating honey.


    Ink flow stood in the void, ten thousand feet tall, and bowed slightly towards Su Fu.


    "Come to the big universe firm whenever you have time. Master Su, I''ll see you later."


    Mo Liu smiled.


    A diamond customer, ink flow knows that he will not suffer if he makes friends with each other.


    After that, the ink flow turned into streamer and escaped into the big universe business.


    "Lord Mo, I haven''t done it for thousands of years. My style is still the same."


    Philip was slim and sweet with a smile.


    Mo Liu nodded to Philip and disappeared into the hall.


    The smile on Philip''s face is very bright,


    She went to the door and looked at Xinghai Building, a diamond member


    Mengwen''s powerful will was actually equivalent to separation, so he was killed.


    The Lord of the holy city looked extremely evil, but he couldn''t help it. He was entangled by two shameless people, Zuo Cao and weichi. He couldn''t spare his hand for support.


    "Why on earth!"


    The city Lord roared.


    Why did ink flow fight for a nebula!


    Su Fu now enters Xinghai Building. In two days, it will be master Mengwen Dabi. Obviously, if you want to move Su Fu, you have no chance.


    If Su Fu is not caught, the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty is angry at the death of the three gods again, he can only carry the pot.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao looked at each other, and they smiled at each other.


    Then the body disappeared.


    This farce is over.


    The Milky Way divine Dynasty is stealing chickens, but it can''t eat rice. It''s a big loss.


    Xinghai Building.


    Su Fu glanced at Yao Tu, who looked like he had lost his soul. His face was expressionless.


    He stepped out of the Xinghai Building.


    In the building, all dream tattooers saw Su Fu, and their faces were full of panic and horror.


    Su Fu came over. These people were panicked and turned aside to give way to Su Fu.


    Master su


    Oh, my God!


    I can actually invite the powerful person of the big universe firm to do it


    No, no!


    "Come to the top floor."


    The perceptual sound of Zuo Cao came to his ears.


    Su Fu''s eyes moved slightly and smiled gently at the people around him.


    Then, step on the suspension ladder to the top floor of Xinghai Building.


    In the starry corridor on the top floor, Zuo Cao was wearing a dream pattern master robe and looked at Su Fu strangely.


    "You boy... You have a lot of secrets."


    "The cosmos firm is a group of firms. The businessmen are very profitable. You can actually ask the cosmos firm to send such outlaws as ink flow to help you. You... Won''t be selling yourself?"


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath and said.


    Su Fu kept smiling.


    Some things can be said, some things can not be said.


    We can''t say about the Diamond members of the universe firm.


    Spend 3 million to buy ink flow once, it can''t be said.


    The big universe firm will keep secrets for him. Su Fu is not stupid enough to expose all this.


    Zuo Cao took a deep look at Su Fu and didn''t ask again.


    He knows that Su Fu won''t say any more.


    However, Zuo Cao is not stupid. He can guess.


    Can let the big universe firm drive out Yao Tu who holds the gold member key.


    Did Su Fu inherit the hundreds of millions of assets of the suchar Khan family and become a platinum member of the big universe firm?


    It is quite possible that dream tattoo master is the most profitable profession. It is not surprising that when the suchar Khan family was in its heyday, it was arrogant in the galaxy, converged countless wealth and became a platinum member of the big universe firm.


    As for ink flow, it is likely to sell the relationship or spend money


    Zuo Cao inhaled deeply.


    She glanced at Su Fu with some complicated eyes.


    Can let the ink flow exist


    The price is absolutely amazing, which makes Zuo Cao very upset. Even he may not be able to afford the money.


    The rich man''s world... He really can''t imagine it.

 Chapter 482

    Su Fu has secrets, which Zuo Cao knows.


    Who doesn''t have a secret these days?


    However, when it comes to the big universe business, Zuo Cao doesn''t choose to study too deeply.


    In Zuo Cao''s opinion, death black holes, cosmic businesses and Xinghe shenting are not good stubbles. Su Fu''s secret is related to these forces. If he goes to spy rashly, even if he doesn''t destroy the Lord''s power, he can''t get well.


    "Master Mengwen will have a big competition in two days. Are you ready?"


    Zuo Cao''s hands shrank in the dream pattern master''s robe, looked at Su Fu and asked.


    "You have become a nebula, and the level of dream tattoo master should be improved a lot... This time, dream tattoo master has a big competition, but you have to work harder and should be able to rush higher."


    Left Cao Wen and smiled.


    He really had great hopes for Su Fu.


    It is not only because of the oppression of the powerful Dreamweaver, but also Zuo Cao''s hope for the galaxy.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Zuo Cao specially brought him out of the black hole of death for this Dhabi.


    This shows the importance of Da Bi in Zuo Cao''s eyes.


    "Next, let me tell you something about the precautions in the large scale."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    His hands curled up in his robe and walked slowly down the corridor.


    All around is the scenery of starry sky, and stars are shining.


    "The dream tattoo master Dabi is organized by Xinghai company. It is a grand event of the dream market of the whole human universe... Dream tattoo masters and talents from major galaxies and cosmic gods will participate. The terrible competition is rare in the world."


    Zuo Cao''s face was frozen.


    "In this competition, most of the dream tattooers are young talents. The older generation of dream tattooers basically won''t participate. However, don''t take it lightly. Although most of the contestants are third-class dream tattooers, there are still some monster talents. Although they are young, they are immersed in dream tattoos. Compared with the older generation of dream tattooers, their level is very high, It''s not surprising that there are second-class dream tattooers. "


    Su Fu followed Zuo Cao and listened quietly. Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and didn''t have much interest in the game.


    "What do you think master Mengwen will compare with Dabi?"


    Zuo Cao suddenly stopped his pace, turned his head and looked at Su Fu with a smile. His eyes were deep and meaningful.


    "Than what?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    He really doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t participated.


    Seeing Su Fu''s appearance, Zuo Cao knew that Su Fu didn''t understand, "fortunately, you still stayed one day to listen to me tell you the rules, otherwise you would get into it with a lengtouqing, even if you would lose your skeptical life. Even if you have strength and don''t understand the rules, you will suffer a great loss."


    Zuo Cao shook his head.


    "Although the dream tattoo master is a gentle profession, there is fighting in the big ratio. Fighting is essential and a skill that the dream tattoo master must master."


    "As for other projects, such as dream pattern construction speed, dream pattern intensity confrontation and so on, it is not very strange. The difficulty of normal dream pattern master skills is that it is most difficult to stand out in the confrontation with other talented dream pattern masters."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    "Every dream tattoo master has his own production habits. Dream tattoos can be built out of thin air or engraved on the carrier with the help of the carrier, which can give full play to the effect of dream tattoos... If you participate in the big competition, you can do it according to your own habits."


    Zuo Cao then really didn''t ask Su Fu about the previous battle.


    As if all had been forgotten.


    No matter what Su Fu''s status in the big universe firm is, next, Su Fu is just a young dream tattoo master waiting to participate in the dream tattoo master competition.


    One day, Su Fudu listened to Zuo Cao''s advice on the top floor.


    Zuo Cao really cares about the big match.


    Not just because of the bet with Mengwen.


    Su Fu also began to care, which is also a rare opportunity to improve himself.


    Zuo Cao elaborated on his own understanding of the Tao of dream patterns. Su Fu began to meditate, think and organize in the process of listening, and transformed it into his own content and knowledge.


    Time flies.


    A day passes in a blink of an eye.


    This day.


    The atmosphere of the whole Xinghai Building seems to be a little different.


    Many dream tattooers in the building have excited and expectant faces.


    Su Fu walked out of the closed room in the building.


    Stepped into the hall.


    Some dream tattooers looked in awe when they saw Su Fu.


    Yesterday, Su Fu killed the three gods in the divine City, and escaped from the pursuit in the divine City, so that a great power beyond the starry sky could tear up the will of master Yao Tu''s coming.


    The ferocious appearance completely spread Su Fu''s fierce name in the Xinghai and even the whole generation.


    The Oscar team that had been suppressed also became active, and some suppressed teams retreated, so Oscar stood up again like a Xiaoqiang.


    In the galaxy Xinghai branch, the qualification of Mengwen master''s Dabi is actually not much.


    Only three or four grade dream tattooers can compete, and five grade dream tattooers are not qualified.


    However, although they are not qualified to participate in the competition, they can wait and see this competition. Abby, it is a grand event in the hearts of many dream tattooers.


    Even many strong players in other industries will focus on this event.


    Of course, what the galaxy Xinghai Building cares about most is the rules set by Lord Zuo Cao and master Yao Tu.


    If Su Fu didn''t show his talent in this big competition, he might really be abandoned by the headquarters. At that time, if master Yao Tu did something to Su Fu, Xinghai company would not continue to block him. Master Zuo Cao would lose face and even retreat from Xinghai branch this time, making Xinghai branch of the galaxy completely changed.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Finally, when time comes.


    Each of the dream tattooers entered the room prepared by Xinghai Building.


    In the hall, many dream tattooers are looking forward to it. Of course, most of the dream tattooers here are five grade dream tattooers.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stepped into the room and looked around. The treatment of dream tattoo master in Xinghai Building was never bad. This room was much better than the painstaking room of death black hole.


    In the whole room, only Su Fu and, of course, the cat mother.


    As for Xiaomeng, Zuo Cao didn''t let her in, so Xiaomeng could only stay in the hall.


    Xiaomeng has been told what to tell, but this time Dabi can''t use the dream family dream pattern, so she is also a little nervous.


    In the corner of the hall, he ate fruit and stared at the big screen.


    Sue sat cross legged, and the cat on her shoulder yawned a little bored.


    Later.


    Su Fu began to release his perception, and each strand of perception was like a needle into the void.


    Boom!


    Later, Su Fu felt a sudden flower in front of him.


    Not just Su Fu.


    At this moment, every contestant in Xinghai Building, like Su Fu, feels plunged into the void.


    Yao Tu, bell and sphenoid bone are all like this.


    The picture suddenly changed, as if it had crossed the vast territory of the universe.


    Countless stars flashed before his eyes. When the picture was clear, Su Fu found that his body was located on a huge altar.


    The altar is really huge. It looks like an altar from a distance, but when you look closer, it looks like a vast land.


    This is the home of Mengwen Dabi.


    Su Fu thought deeply.


    Around, streamers burst out and fell on the altar.


    Every time the streamer dissipates, people emerge. They come from all major galaxies and are polite dream tattooers.


    Su Fu also fell on the altar and scattered the glory.


    He was wearing a dream tattooer robe with a sign attached to the galaxy Xinghai company on his chest.


    There were people around, and Su Fu swept his eyes.


    There are dream tattooers of thousands of different galaxies, such as Lancang galaxy, Luogu galaxy and so on.


    And these are just a corner of the universe.


    Su Fu fell on the altar continent and looked up. In front of him was a continuous and towering city wall, in which there were huge closed stone gates, blocking everyone outside the altar.


    Under the surrounding walls, many dream tattooers gathered together. They talked and communicated with each other.


    Sue held her hand and waited quietly.


    Many dream tattooers wanted to communicate with Su Fu, but when they saw the sign of the galaxy hanging on Su Fu''s chest, they shook their heads and turned to another target.


    The Milky way is just a small galaxy. Every time the dream tattoo master big ratio, there seems to be no dream tattoo master with remarkable achievements.


    This is a group of proud people who are eager to communicate with truly capable dream tattooers.


    Therefore, when they knew that Su Fu was the Dreamweaver of the galaxy, they all lost interest.


    Su Fu looked around and didn''t see any familiar faces.


    Even dream tattooers in the same galaxy are difficult to meet.


    Obviously, everyone was disturbed and separated when they entered the altar.


    While waiting for the altar to open, some dream tattooers came to Su Fu for communication.


    These people looking for Sufu communication come from some galaxies with low dream patterns.


    Perhaps, only in the Milky way and other low-level galactic dreamweavers can we find some comfort.


    Su Fu''s attitude was not too cold and did not refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Occasionally talking about a few words, but also gained a lot of information.


    Boom!


    Almost half a day later.


    Inside the towering stone wall, there were dream patterns rising from the sky, and the terrible and depressing breath suddenly sank Su Fu''s heart.


    Su Fu looked up and could see a huge figure rising up in the altar, almost covering the whole altar and overlooking everyone below.


    "Mengwen Normal University is the first knockout competition."


    "This knockout is divided into ten altar areas. Only the top 1000 in each altar area are eligible for the second game."


    The towering figure overlooks the heaven and earth, shaking and saying.


    His voice is so magnificent that it lingers between heaven and earth and blows continuously.


    Every dream tattoo master is shocked.


    Tryouts?


    Su Fu also took a deep breath, which was not too unexpected.


    How many dream tattooers are there in this contest?


    Because there are too many people, it is natural to eliminate some.


    You know, this time, the dream tattoo division was held by Xinghai headquarters, which almost included the participation of the dream tattoo division talents of the whole Terran universe.


    How many dream tattooers are there in the whole Terran universe?


    Even if the conditions for becoming a dream tattooer are harsh, coupled with the screening of qualifications, the number of three or four grade dream tattooers is at least hundreds of millions.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the competition in the first round of trials and knockouts will be very fierce.


    Boom!


    The huge figure between heaven and earth raised his hand.


    Suddenly dropped.


    Then the deafening sound of stone rubbing rang through.


    In front of everyone, the stone doors in the tall stone wall began to tremble and move.


    ¡­¡­


    Galactic city.


    Many people are watching the big match.


    Death black hole, big universe business, Xinghe shenting and other three forces are also paying attention. After all, dream tattoo masters who can stand out from Dabi are very valuable.


    In the black hole of death, weichi took a breath and drank hot tea.


    Dana stood respectfully aside.


    "Su Fu, the boy should have begun to enter the dream pattern altar."


    Wei Chi muttered.


    "Lord weichi... Do you think Su Shao can stand out in this competition?"


    Dana asked curiously.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern level is very high, which he knows.


    Weichi glanced at Dana.


    "It''s hard to say whether he can emerge. It''s good that this boy can enter the top 1000 in the region."


    Wei Chi shook his head and smiled faintly.


    Although he is the strong man in the black hole of death, he has a strong relationship with Zuo Cao.


    He still knows some rules and difficulties of Dabi.


    Big universe firm.


    Feili lay lazily on the sofa and was looking forward to this dream.


    Xinghai Building.


    attic.


    Zuo Cao''s eyes were very deep.


    "A large number of dream tattooers will be eliminated in the first round of the competition. Only by breaking into the top 1000 in the ten altar areas can we have the opportunity to enter the second round, but it''s not easy to stay in the top 1000 in the altar area."


    Zuo Cao sighed.


    I hope Su Fu won''t be eliminated too early.


    Dream tattooers in the galaxy have not stepped into the second round for many years.


    Almost every time the dream tattoo division participated in Dabi, it was completely brushed in the first round of the knockout competition.


    In fact, as a strong player of Galaxy Xinghai company, Zuo Cao is also under great pressure.


    Since the decline of the suchar Khan family, it seems that the dream tattoo level of the galaxy has declined.


    I hope the emergence of Su Fu can change this situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    The stone gate opened.


    Each stone gate is incomparably broad, revealing the depth of its interior.


    "Stepping into the stone gate, you will be divided into different altar areas, with tens of millions of people in each altar area."


    The magnificent figure opens its mouth, and its voice rings through everyone''s ears like the evening drum and morning bell.


    Many dream tattooers outside the wall, their eyes lit up, and then they rushed along the stone gate entrance into the altar inside the wall.


    Su Fu didn''t worry too much and flew into it slowly.


    When all dream tattooers fly into it.


    The stone gate was suddenly closed, completely blocking the whole altar world and isolating the possibility of anyone leaving from the stone gate.


    "In the altar area, there is no limit to killing. As long as the means related to dream patterns can be used. There are countless loopholes in the altar area. You can get points by repairing the loopholes. Finally, you can score according to the level of points. The top 1000 points can enter the second round."


    The magnificent figure spoke again.


    However, this time it describes the rules of the knockout competition.


    Fix vulnerabilities?


    Su Fu''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He looked around and found that there were gaps in the altar, which were covered with dream patterns.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, that is to say, the whole altar world was actually built by dream pattern master using dream pattern.


    What level of dreamweavers can build such a huge project?


    But Su Fu thought about it. Even the universe dream market, a miracle connecting the whole universe, can exist. What is the dream pattern altar?


    The rules are simple, even rough.


    However, Su Fu has a headache.


    Su Fu really doesn''t have much experience in repairing the loophole of dream pattern. Although Zuo Cao talked about it, he hasn''t actually operated it after all.


    Is this time master Mengwen Dabi


    He''s going to pit?


    PS: I''ve signed up for the explosive change activity. Let''s go and praise the author~

 Chapter 483

    Pit?


    Su Fu smiled when he crossed the idea in his mind.


    The pit is impossible, he Su Fu... How could it be!


    However, he still has to practice the technology of repairing loopholes. At least... He will have to understand the inner doorway, so as not to be helpless in the face of loopholes.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked around.


    These so-called loopholes are suspended in the air, a bit like spatial cracks, but they are different from spatial cracks full of phagocytosis and instability.


    This kind of crack has excellent stability.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu was stunned. He turned his head and saw an eye floating above his shoulder.


    The eyes are big, like big steamed bread.


    Su Fu looked at the eyes and felt strange.


    "This is the eye of follow, which will record the number of vulnerabilities and the effect of each patch."


    The magnificent figure in the void opened again. His figure seemed to envelop the whole altar world. Every dream tattooer could see him in every corner of the world.


    Su Fu stared at the following eyes. The cat''s mother woke up leisurely. Seeing such an eye, she was almost blown open by the frightened cat''s hair.


    Hunched over, he ran to the other shoulder of Su Fu and stared at the bead with great vigilance.


    Who is the flirtatious bitch who wants to shake my cat''s position as the first cute pet?!


    Su Fu pinched the cat''s head and motioned her not to fool around. It was just an eye.


    Hum


    In the eyeball, the reflection of dream lines is projected.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 0, score: 0, ranking of the eighth altar area: 9999 +..."


    Su Fu looked at this line of records and thought deeply.


    This eyeball is actually transformed by dream patterns. A small eyeball contains tens of thousands of dream patterns.


    It''s not easy to follow the eye, but it''s also a treasure. It''s just now used to record the vulnerability repair of each member.


    No longer in a daze, Su Fu turned and looked around.


    He is located in the eighth altar area. In the whole altar, there are a lot of dream tattooers, tens of millions of people.


    Of course, a large number of people do not have to worry about the insufficient number of vulnerabilities.


    Looking at the dense loopholes emerging in the void, one loophole will appear almost every 100 meters.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the insufficient number of vulnerabilities.


    The only thing to worry about should be high-level vulnerabilities.


    Zuo Cao told him yesterday that the classification of vulnerabilities is different from that of dream tattooers, which are divided into red, blue and yellow.


    Each color is divided into three levels.


    For example, the first level yellow vulnerability, which is the lowest level vulnerability, can be repaired by four or five grade dream tattooers.


    The level-1 blue loopholes are more difficult, and may require a third grade dream tattoo master, while the higher level-3 blue loopholes even require a second grade dream tattoo master.


    As for the red loophole... This loophole is very terrible. A dream tattooer goes to repair it. If he is not careful, he may fall into it.


    The loopholes are related to the universal dream market. Zuo Cao was very serious when he mentioned the loopholes in the dream market.


    Of course, red, blue and yellow are used to classify vulnerabilities. Vulnerabilities themselves will not have color.


    In fact, in the past, each vulnerability looked the same, at most only the difference in vulnerability size.


    Looking around, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Many dream tattooers, holding their hands, float like immortals, and float towards loopholes.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry. He slowly released his perception.


    As soon as the perception came out, his eyebrows picked slightly.


    He felt a terrible attraction from all directions.


    These attractions seem to devour his perception.


    "This is..."


    Su Fu''s face was dignified. These suction came from those loopholes.


    No wonder there are risks in fixing vulnerabilities.


    Su Fu stared and looked at the dream tattoo teacher nearest to him from a distance.


    Although it is the nearest, it is also a hundred miles away.


    The other party looks strange, like holding a spider''s head and has strong perception, at least in the nebula of five or six clouds.


    As for the level of Mengwen master, Su Fu can''t see it for the time being.


    In fact, I can''t see the level of dream tattooer at this moment.


    The man felt that he was sinking into the loophole before the loophole, and his face was extremely dignified.


    Like in a daze, I stood for a long time at one stop.


    Su Fu took back his eyes. He couldn''t see anything by looking at how to fix the loophole.


    Su Fu looked around, there were many loopholes, and there were a lot of dream tattooers.


    However, Su Fu can actually think that since he wants to impact the ranking, some talented dream tattooers will certainly find loopholes with high points to repair.


    Therefore, some loopholes with high points will certainly lead to the competition of some dream tattooers.


    A big fight is not necessarily impossible.


    It''s no wonder that in this knockout, there are no restrictions on means and fighting, as long as it is related to dream patterns.


    How can the battle of Mengwen have nothing to do with Mengwen?


    There was a little urgency in my heart.


    Su Fu moved at high speed and began to look for loopholes.


    Because he had no experience in repairing vulnerabilities for the first time, Su Fu chose to practice with first-class yellow vulnerabilities.


    This lowest level vulnerability has the lowest risk.


    The strength of vulnerabilities is actually judged according to the perceived attractiveness.


    Found a first-class yellow loophole, and Su Fuli stood under the loophole.


    There was a roar around.


    "Eh? Level 1 yellow vulnerability? There are still people here who choose first-class yellow loopholes? "


    "Isn''t that funny? Is the first level yellow vulnerability a vulnerability? "


    "The dream tattoo master who dares to participate in the big competition, there are still people who choose the first-class yellow loophole... It''s ridiculous."


    ¡­¡­


    A dream tattoo master who rushed by looking for loopholes laughed when he saw Su Fu standing in a daze under the first-class yellow loophole.


    The irony in the eyes is so strong that it almost drops out of the water.


    Later, they saw the sign in front of Su Fu''s chest.


    "The Milky way..."


    A group of people suddenly realized, and then the hiss became more and more rich.


    After laughing for a while, seeing that Su Fu didn''t respond, they all dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s perception plunged into the Yellow loophole in front of him.


    Suddenly there was a blur in front of me, as if my will had been dragged away.


    When it becomes clear in front of you, you can find that there is a world built by dream patterns around you. Dense dream patterns build a world.


    Landscape, vegetation, land... And even the sky... Are constructed from dream patterns.


    Even when Su Fu looked at his body, it was composed of thin to extreme dream patterns.


    The shock in my heart reached an unattainable level.


    Is this the dream pattern net world of the cosmic dream ruins?


    Su Fu raised his hand and swam through his fingertips.


    It''s like running water.


    It is these dream patterns that build a thriving cosmic dream market!


    Great, amazing!


    No wonder the cosmic dream ruins will become the foundation of the rise of the Terran universe.


    Even the great power beyond the starry sky seems small and eclipsed in the face of this achievement.


    Return to loopholes.


    The loophole is actually the flaw of the dream pattern net world. It is like pouring a stone into a long stream of fine water. The stone blocks the road, and the water can only flow around the stone.


    Naturally, there are loopholes.


    If you want to solve the loophole, you must break the stone or move it away.


    Su Fu was lost in thought and stared at the nothingness black hole.


    Sense the surge and start exploring.


    To fix this vulnerability, we must simulate what the dream pattern was before the vulnerability appeared.


    Therefore, we need to deduce.


    Su Fu is very serious, very serious in the deduction, simulating the smell of dream lines.


    Find the best match for the vulnerability.


    ¡­¡­


    Galactic city.


    Everyone is watching master Darby.


    This is a grand event for dream tattooers all over the world. It is also important for the strong of other professions.


    After all, today''s Terrans are inseparable from dream patterns. At the moment of the emergence of the dream market universe, it is doomed that human beings and dream patterns cannot be separated.


    The event is also playing in the hall of the death black hole building.


    Cosmos is also broadcasting the event.


    Many publicity teams no longer publicize the works, but the whole holy city pays attention to the event.


    After all, this is a grand event attended by dream tattooers in the galaxy.


    It''s about honor, it''s about glory.


    The Lord''s residence of the holy city.


    The city Lord sat on the chair with a cold face.


    In front of him, there was a picture suspended.


    In the picture, it is the picture of Mengwen Dabi. Every corner covered by Xinghai company will be broadcast live.


    Even


    Earth.


    In China, huge virtual images have emerged in the sky of the major urban areas of the three federations.


    It reflects the picture of master Mengwen Dabi.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what it was.


    The three federal governments, as well as the Chinese government, gathered together to discuss the strange problems in this picture.


    The content in the picture is so shocking.


    The vast territory and different races are amazing to the people on earth.


    Of course, this is Xiaomeng''s pen.


    Many measures should be taken to integrate the earth with the dream ruins of the universe.


    Master Daoheng got the voice of Xiaomeng and quickly told everyone about master Mengwen Dabi.


    When the earth people learned that this was a noble occupation in the universe, everyone was stunned and boiling.


    However, the stronger news is


    The demon king Su participated in this big competition on behalf of the Galaxy!


    When the news spread all over the earth.


    Everyone experienced almost three seconds of silence, and then... It was like a frying pan.


    It is worthy of being the devil of Su... Indeed, it has harmed the universe!


    Everyone looked up and stared at the virtual picture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 0, score: 0, ranking of the eighth altar area: 9999 +..."


    Galaxy God City, Xinghai Building.


    Zuo Cao looked at Su Fu''s information and frowned.


    "This boy... Doesn''t he know how to fix loopholes?"


    Zuo Cao mumbled for a while and muttered.


    Should... No?


    Repairing loopholes is equivalent to the self-cultivation of every dream tattoo teacher!


    Xinghai Building hall.


    All Xinghai dream tattooers gather here.


    "Master bell is really powerful. In the past ten minutes, he has repaired three loopholes, with 9 points. The sixth altar area ranks 153456!"


    "Master sphenoid bone is still powerful. Master sphenoid bone has completed the repair of 7 loopholes, with 27 points. The third altar area ranks 90823!"


    "Look at master Yao Tu! In just ten minutes, 11 vulnerabilities were repaired, with 40 points. The 10th altar area ranked 15678! Is the highest ranking so far! "


    These four or five grade dream tattooers are idle and like to watch this excitement.


    "Where''s master Su? Look at master Su''s ranking! "


    Rich looked for Su Fu''s ranking and thought that he had identified Su Fu as a dream tattoo master. Unexpectedly, Su Fu became a third grade dream tattoo master in a twinkling of an eye and began to embark on the stage that dream tattoos dream of.


    "Master Su? Lying trough... "


    "This... Master Su, in the eighth altar area... However, the patch is 0 and the score is 0, which has not been included in the ranking!"


    "Master Su is such rubbish?! This level... I can change it! A thing with a false reputation! "


    Some dream tattooers began to mutter.


    All kinds of words gushed.


    After all, Su Fu can''t hear it now. It''s impossible to trouble them.


    However, there are actually some supporters of Su Fu. After all, Su Fu is the man who has solved the problem king!


    Therefore, a fierce quarrel broke out.


    Quarrels are quarrels. Su Fu''s ranking must be true. With the passage of time, many people who support Su Fu began to waver.


    ¡­¡­


    Several dream lines filled the hole.


    It makes those dense dream patterns cover and flow very smoothly, which is as complete as the original.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief and the perception spread.


    The vulnerability was finally patched.


    He did not use the dream family dream pattern, but only used the ordinary dream pattern to repair the loopholes.


    It''s not difficult, but Su Fu wants to feel some feelings of repairing the loopholes.


    After the repair, Su Fu had a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    Simply put, if these vulnerabilities are placed on the earth network, they can be called viruses.


    Dream tattooers, like firewalls and even programmers, are dedicated to cleaning up these viruses.


    Su Fu takes back his perception.


    Look up.


    Above the head, the appearance of the hole still exists.


    Su Fu raised his hand and felt the interweaving. Soon, the place where the original loophole appeared was wiped out.


    Looking at the repaired loophole, Su Fu had a sense of achievement in his heart.


    It''s like the sense of achievement when I became a dreamer and made the first dream card.


    Su Fu enjoyed this feeling.


    Glanced at the following eye.


    Project data.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 1, score: 1, ranking of the eighth altar area: 9999 +..."


    Well, it''s not included in the ranking.


    Because the ranking is too low. After a million, they are basically not included in the ranking.


    An integral is really useless.


    Su Fu glanced at the time. Thirty minutes had passed.


    In half an hour, he fixed one of the simplest first-class yellow loopholes.


    Zuo Cao is afraid to strangle his heart at the moment.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. This score is really a little pit.


    However, Su Fu had another idea in his heart.


    This loophole is a good thing


    Everyone wants to fix it, and everyone must feel it


    Su Fu stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    If he mends the loophole first, then does not erase the trace of the loophole, and inserts a nightmare dream into the loophole


    When those dream tattooers feel deep into it


    It''s not a loophole, but a creepy nightmare


    It should be a very beautiful encounter.


    Su Fu was very excited.


    However, the only remaining conscience made him hesitate for three seconds.


    Adhering to the great ideal of cultivating the love and courage of dream tattooers in the eighth altar area.


    Three seconds later, Su Fu happily ran to a loophole in the distance.


    This is a secondary yellow vulnerability.


    After Su Fu repaired, he did not erase the trace of the loophole, but built a nightmare dream with dream patterns, guided the nightmare dream into the loophole and covered it up a little.


    In addition, Su Fu felt that it was not enough. He also adjusted the dream pattern, so that a strong perceptual suction burst out from the loophole. The original secondary yellow loophole became a tertiary yellow loophole.


    After the completion, Su Fu was extremely satisfied. From the appearance, it was exactly the same as the ordinary loophole. Surely someone could not wait to burst out a wonderful spark with it.


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Fu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He felt like a hardworking gardener, constantly planting seeds and waiting for the day of harvest.


    Today is destined to be a great day!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 484

    What exactly is Su Fu doing.


    All dream tattooers in the Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy Galaxy.


    Many people are deeply regretful and filled with emotion.


    It turned out that master Su was just a horizontal role in the nest. As soon as he came to the stage of the universe, he began to lose his temper.


    Originally, the hope of the Galactic dream tattooer was placed on Su Fu, but now it seems that


    It''s really funny.


    Two hours passed.


    Many dream tattooers were surprised when they looked at Su Fu''s ranking.


    "Too bad... This score is really unbearable."


    "It''s too slow to fix the loopholes and get less points. It''s strange that the ranking can go up."


    "So far, it has not been included in the ranking. It is inevitable that master Laisu will be eliminated."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, many dream tattooers shook their heads regretfully.


    Including some dream tattooers who were originally optimistic about Su Fu, such as rich and others.


    Rich looked a little ugly at the moment.


    Su Fu''s abnormal play made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Before the start of Dabi, rich didn''t praise Su Fu.


    What a pity.


    Is Su Fu just a short-lived genius?


    In addition to rich''s sighs, more is his mockery of Su Fu.


    Su Fu was famous in Xinghai Building before. Because of his talent and demons, Zuo Cao was optimistic about Su Fu, which basically made Su Fu walk sideways.


    Some dream tattooers were just envious, but at this moment, envy distorts their hearts.


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    Zuo Cao pan sat in the starry sky, looking at the picture in front of him, silent.


    Among so many participating dream tattooers in the galaxy, Su Fu''s performance was at the bottom, which completely surprised him.


    The best performer is Yao Tu, the disciple of the powerful man, who has now rushed into the 10000 names in the altar area.


    Most likely to reach the top 1000.


    As for the sphenoid bone, bell et al. Performed very well.


    But this is Su Fu. Su Fu, who had left Cao high hopes, is now in a mess.


    "What the hell is that boy doing?"


    Zuo Cao was confused and whispered to himself.


    If he loses this time, it''s one thing that his left Cao''s reputation will be damaged. The key point is that it will cause dissatisfaction with Xinghai headquarters and even be exiled to more remote areas. Basically, his left Cao will not have a bright future.


    With Zuo Cao''s understanding of Su Fu, this boy can''t be so shabby.


    In less than two months, it can be promoted from the fifth grade dream tattoo master to the third grade dream tattoo master. How can this talent and growth speed be at this level?


    Not just Zuo Cao.


    Death black hole, weichi didn''t even drink tea, and his eyebrows frowned together.


    Slender fingers, constantly light on the armrest of the chair.


    Dana stood aside with a look of amazement on his face.


    "Su Shao''s performance... Is a little abnormal."


    Dana said.


    Weichi didn''t speak, just silent.


    After a long time, it was a faint way: "no hurry, this has just begun."


    With Su Fu''s temperament, he must be a restless and lonely Lord if he can cause such a storm in the practice field, so


    The boy is probably preparing for a big event.


    However, master Mengwen''s focus should still be on Dabi.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighth altar area.


    In the vast area, black cracks emerge one after another in the sky.


    Su holds hands and shuttles among them.


    The green leaves tremble.


    Su helped her body float and stood on a green leaf to stabilize her body.


    He looked around, and the figures of dream tattooers were stopping under the loopholes, trying to repair the loopholes.


    Su Fu slowly breathed out, and the cat on her shoulder yawned.


    He counted carefully in his heart. So far, he has constructed almost ten nightmare dreams into loopholes.


    However, so far, these loopholes containing nightmares and dreams have not been excavated.


    This surprised Su Fu.


    "The altar area is too big... There are many loopholes. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to have a dream tattooer encounter a loophole with a nightmare."


    Su Fu thought.


    For Su Fu, this is an excellent opportunity to loot and scare juice.


    The dream tattooer present, the pure nebula, is a lot of one star startling juice.


    If each person provided a little, Su Fu felt that his cans of startling juice could go around the world.


    What a wonderful thing.


    Therefore, it is necessary to collect and scrape more startling juice while completing the Mengwen master''s big competition.


    Su Fu touched his chin.


    "Layout first and make this area a nightmare place. There is a nightmare in every vulnerability."


    Su Fu muttered.


    His area covers thousands of miles, but the number of dream tattooers is only seven or eight, and most of them are scattered in other areas.


    Therefore, after he has completely arranged this area, he can start to drive away the dream tattooers in other areas and let them move to the area he has arranged.


    At that time, the frightening juice will come up like the water of a river.


    After drinking startle juice, you can drink one cup by yourself and feed the little slave another.


    "We have to speed up."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Then the body began to burst.


    Each loophole was repaired by Su Fu. Whether it was a three-level yellow loophole or a one-level yellow loophole, Su Fu didn''t abandon it, repaired it all, paid for the beautiful dream of cultivating love and courage, and raised the smell of loopholes to a higher level.


    He is like a hard-working old farmer, reclaiming this boundless wilderness.


    Loopholes are land, dreams are seeds, sow seeds and wait for fruits.


    However, as Su Fu said, he must speed up.


    Because


    As time goes by, the number of advanced vulnerabilities will be less and less.


    Therefore, advanced vulnerabilities will become scarce resources and need to be competed.


    Stepping on the old Yin pen, the spirit drifts and the body shuttles like ghosts.


    The day passed.


    Su Fu finally stopped.


    The layout in this area is finally completed.


    Su Fu estimated that there are about 5000 vulnerabilities in this area.


    The first level yellow vulnerability accounts for the majority.


    There are still some secondary yellow vulnerabilities and tertiary yellow vulnerabilities, and the number is only a thousand.


    Su Fu has repaired a total of 378 loopholes, including loopholes at all levels.


    A total of 1103 points were obtained, ranking 981028 in the eighth altar area.


    Finally, it broke into millions and boarded the list.


    This is why Su Fu accelerated the repair speed.


    However, because there is a need to build dreams, we have to hide dreams, modify loopholes, and so on.


    Su Fu takes about three times as long to solve a loophole as an ordinary dream tattooer.


    For Su Fu, it doesn''t take much time to solve the loopholes, mainly the construction of nightmares.


    Su Fu can''t use the dream pattern of the dream family, so he uses ordinary dream patterns. For every nightmare, he has to build tens of thousands of dream patterns, otherwise he can''t affect these dream pattern masters present at all.


    In order to sow seeds, Su Fu also broke his heart.


    Look at the dark night.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    This altar area is very interesting, with day and night.


    In the daytime, there will be ten suns in the sky, shining on the ten altar areas, while in the night, there are stars all over the sky, very clear, as if you could pick the stars by hand, which makes people feel transparent.


    Breathe out slowly.


    Su Fu glanced at his masterpiece. Among the first level yellow loopholes, there were many third level yellow loopholes.


    Compared with level-1 vulnerabilities, level-3 vulnerabilities can attract the attention of dream tattooers.


    As for the secondary loopholes, Su Fu rarely gets them. Therefore, in this area, except for the primary loopholes, all of them are level III loopholes.


    With so many three-level vulnerabilities, any Dreamweaver will be very surprised when he sees them. He thinks it is a good place to brush points!


    Of course, Su Fu deliberately created this surprise for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ross opened his eyes and he solved another loophole.


    He glanced at his ranking and felt a little anxious.


    His ranking barely broke into millions, which is not very good.


    Until the late stage of the knockout, there is not enough competitiveness at all.


    However, it''s not his fault. It''s mainly in this area. The level of vulnerabilities is too low.


    At a glance, there are first-class yellow loopholes.


    This kind of loophole is hard to solve, takes a lot of time, and obtains few points.


    Solving a level-1 yellow vulnerability and solving a level-3 yellow vulnerability will not take much time, at most a few minutes, but the gap between points can be opened by four or five points.


    Solving 1000 level-1 vulnerabilities may not be as good as solving one or two hundred level-3 vulnerabilities.


    Therefore, looking for vulnerabilities is a technical job.


    Moreover, it is still a technical job to identify the loopholes of dream pattern. Some dream pattern masters repair the loopholes and do not repair them. In this way, other dream pattern masters perceive and explore the loopholes and check them again. There is no problem. They have to quit to find new loopholes, which is even more thankless.


    Los has bad luck. There are no advanced loopholes in his area.


    He couldn''t help it.


    Finally chose to give up this area, and the dream pattern master''s robe sounded.


    Sped out to other areas.


    In the night, it becomes more difficult to find loopholes, because loopholes are almost integrated with the night.


    Ross flew for a long time.


    About thousands of miles.


    Finally, he felt the change of the environment.


    Hold your body and watch with the naked eye. What you see is dense loopholes in the air.


    Ross took a deep breath.


    This is an uncultivated loophole area.


    Hiss, hiss!


    He took a breath. In this area, there are so many level-3 vulnerabilities. You can see level-3 yellow vulnerabilities almost every two or three level-1 yellow vulnerabilities!


    This is really a great place to brush points!


    Los can imagine that if he fixes all the three-level yellow vulnerabilities in this area, the ranking will soar tens of thousands!


    He los... Is really a person who is transported by the atmosphere!


    Toe a little, Ross walks through many loopholes.


    He sensed the ups and downs and picked a three-level yellow loophole. As for the first-level loophole, he didn''t want to see it.


    In the black crack in the night, there was a strong suction. Los looked happy. This is a level 3 loophole that has not been repaired.


    Of course, it is not accurate to judge by suction alone.


    Ross can''t wait to release his perception.


    His perception is like a sharp sword, shining brightly in the night.


    In fact, Roth is not only a dream tattoo master, but also a swordsman, so he has a unique sword meaning and sharpness in his perception.


    Perception is embedded in a level 3 yellow vulnerability.


    Los looked dignified. He didn''t dare to neglect the level-3 loopholes. Although he was a third grade dream tattoo master, he might make mistakes if he wasn''t careful.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Ross felt a strange feeling.


    He felt his perception as if he had burst something.


    A strange darkness enveloped him.


    Ross found himself lying in a comfortable bed covered with cashmere, soft and warm.


    In front of the bed, there is a mirror reflecting the figure of himself lying on the bed.


    "This... What loophole is this?"


    Los dignified himself.


    The unprecedented new loophole will make the dream tattoo master hallucinate.


    How could he lie in such a comfortable bed when he was clearly participating in the dream tattoo master''s competition?


    Sit up from bed.


    He also sat up in the big mirror opposite the bed.


    The strange atmosphere made Ross worried. He stared at himself in the big mirror.


    He was staring at him in the mirror.


    "Did the loophole problem appear in the mirror this time?"


    Ross inhaled deeply and solved the problem from the perspective of the dream tattooer.


    He got up and found himself wearing a white nightgown, a little warm and cute.


    He went to the big mirror.


    Reached out and tapped gently in the mirror.


    He also knocked in the mirror.


    Business as usual.


    Ross frowned. He was a little upset for no reason. He didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    He wants to fix the loophole, he wants to improve the ranking.


    So Ross turned and looked around, trying to find a way to crack it.


    However, at the moment he turned around, Los suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Because the light from the corner of his eye seemed to catch a glimpse.


    He in the mirror... Didn''t turn around like him!


    Ross felt a pair of burning eyes staring at him in the back of his head.


    Inexplicably, a chill shrouded Ross''s body. He slowly twisted his head and slowly


    Just turned his head, he saw himself in the mirror, his eyes empty and splashing blood.


    He reached out his arm, which stretched out of the mirror and plunged directly into Ross''s twisted head.


    Pooh, eyes burst, blood gushed!


    Los trembled and trembled to the extreme! He covered his bleeding eyes and screamed, making the mirrors seem to have cracks!


    This loophole... Ghost?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using ''Evil Mirror nightmare'' to scare urine LOS and get 500ml one star scare juice!"


    The voice of blood Sao PI sounded in my mind.


    Su Fugang just finished filling a nightmare dream, and his eyebrows were not picked by one.


    Is there a fish on the hook?


    Su Fu stopped his movements, stepped on the old Yin pen, and his body disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he saw LOS, paralyzed on the ground, with his legs clamped and his face twisted.


    The original dream tattoo master mended the loopholes with negative hands and raised his head like a thinker.


    And at the moment, where does Los still have such a natural and unrestrained appearance and a constipated expression.


    The frightened Su Fu was moved.


    What a big customer


    Su Fu raised his head and looked deep into the night.


    The emergence of Los inspired him.


    The layout is enough. It''s time to find some fish to share these.


    As for how to let other dream tattooers come to this area?


    In fact, it is very simple. In one sentence, it is


    Fill your own loopholes and let others have no loopholes to fill!


    Those dream tattooers can only move to other areas.


    Su Fu will give a little guidance at that time. The area where LOS is now will certainly become very lively.


    After all, so many and so dense Level 3 vulnerability areas are good brush partitions. Who can not be jealous?


    He glanced at Los, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    I feel the heavy burden on my shoulders.


    Cultivating the love and courage of the people in the universe has a long way to go.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 485

    Go your own way and let others have no way to go.


    This sentence is easy to say, but it is not easy to do.


    Taking advantage of the night, under the stars, Su helped his feet step on the old Yin pen and burst out.


    The night wind roared and his hair kept flying.


    Just in an instant, it flew hundreds of miles.


    The old Yin pen, which has been promoted to the top level of the second level, not only has its power increased a lot, but also its various effects have been greatly enhanced.


    Su Fu used to fly with the Royal pen, which was not slow, but now he stepped on the old Yin pen and soared out of the air, and the speed has more than doubled.


    While speeding, Su Fu glanced at his own information.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 523, points, 1322, ranking in the eighth altar area: 868233..."


    It ranks more than 800000, and the number of vulnerabilities repaired is not much.


    Sue twisted her head.


    It is conceivable that his achievement, if transmitted back to the Milky way, would cause what kind of earthquake.


    Moreover, Su Fu actually knew it.


    This time, master Mengwen''s Dabi was mainly above Dabi. Although the frightening juice was precious, once Dabi failed, he would lose more than his face.


    And the left Cao who has been standing on his side, as well as the faces of powerful people such as weichi.


    Therefore, Su Fu felt that he could no longer keep a low profile.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, just rush up the ranking and points, and you can kill two birds with one stone!


    The night is getting cooler.


    Under the stars, Su Fu is like a dark shadow, shuttling at high speed and moving across cracks. He is like a very excellent racing driver, controlling the car, avoiding obstacles and driving at high speed.


    Soon, Su Fu came to an area.


    As far as Su Fu could see, the number of dream tattooers in this area actually reached dozens, and the atmosphere was very peaceful.


    Su Fu didn''t move on. He fell down and looked around.


    There are many high-level vulnerabilities in this area.


    Because of the large number, these dream tattooers have not reached the level of competition with each other.


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    The next step is to really test his level of vulnerability repair skills.


    In fact, vulnerability repair, see through, is actually the same as programmers repairing network vulnerabilities.


    Su Fu found a three-level yellow loophole.


    There were several dreamweavers around who had not yet entered the state of repairing loopholes, frowned and looked at them in surprise.


    Obviously, I feel a little confused about Su Fu''s strange face.


    However, they saw the sign in front of Su Fu''s chest.


    The Milky way


    These dream tattooers, with a faint smile, turned their heads back again.


    Dream tattooers in the galaxy... Are rubbish.


    There is no competition with them.


    They have repaired three loopholes. Maybe Su Fu can finish one.


    Many dream tattooers ignore Su Fu. If they come from canglan galaxy, they may be nervous. After all, canglan galaxy has a high level of dream tattooers, which will form a cruel competition with them.


    After all, high-level vulnerabilities are limited, that is, the number of vulnerabilities with high points is small. Whoever obtains them first depends on his strength.


    Su Fu has also repaired the three-level yellow loophole. He is very experienced.


    He didn''t use the dream pattern of the dream family. This time, Dabi and Xiaomeng specifically told him not to use the dream pattern of the dream family, so Su Fu didn''t use such means.


    However, even without using the dream pattern of the dream family, Su Fu''s understanding of the dream pattern can be repaired very quickly.


    In just a minute or so, Su Fu repaired the three-level yellow loophole.


    Su Fu didn''t wipe out the loophole completely.


    However, he didn''t cram nightmares into it. What he has to do now is to finish all other people''s roads and let others have no way to go.


    Therefore, his only request is... Come on!


    Fast!


    Brush fast!


    A three-level yellow loophole a minute is very difficult even for Su Fu.


    Sometimes, you still miss. A three-level yellow vulnerability takes two or three minutes. After all, there are still some different problems between vulnerabilities.


    In fact, for familiar dream tattoo masters, repairing loopholes is actually formula filling a series of dream tattoos. It''s not very difficult.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    A dream tattoo master finally repaired a loophole.


    They opened their eyes and turned to Su Fu to see how the dream tattooer in the galaxy was doing.


    As a result, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Because... Su Fu is no longer in place and chooses a new vulnerability to repair.


    The dream tattooers around looked at each other.


    Many people go to the loophole where Su Fu was before, release their perception, spend time exploring, and find that the loophole has really been repaired.


    This


    Many people''s faces have changed!


    The dream tattooer in the galaxy seems different from the legend.


    This speed... Seems to be too fast!


    Dream tattooers dare not smile. Their ranking is not high. They need to work harder.


    Therefore, continue to select Level 3 vulnerabilities to start patching.


    At this gap, Su Fu completed the repair again, his face remained unchanged, and ignored the dream tattoo masters around him.


    Continue to pick Level 3 yellow vulnerabilities.


    One, two, three


    The number of level 3 vulnerabilities is limited. If one is filled, one is missing


    When the day leaps in the sky.


    The light of dawn bloomed.


    Su Fu opened his eyes again. In one night, he almost repaired the Yellow loopholes in this area.


    When others mend one, he can finish four or five, and he is more and more handy.


    At this time, Su Fu really walked out of his own way due to the rolling of time.


    The dreamweavers around turned black.


    "This has been repaired?!"


    "Damn it! This three-level yellow vulnerability has also been repaired... "


    "The one who suffered a thousand knives..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Dreamweaver''s heart trembled around him.


    The score of level 3 yellow vulnerabilities is high. After taking time to repair, the cost performance will be relatively high.


    But... The Dreamweaver in the galaxy is a monster!


    They were upset and completely disturbed by Su Fu.


    Some dream tattooers didn''t fix the loopholes, so they stared at Su Fu.


    Watching Su Fu''s perception plunge into the vulnerability, a vulnerability repair ends in two or three minutes.


    They couldn''t help sucking in the air conditioner.


    It''s too fast!


    It''s too fast.


    Overnight, all the loopholes in this area were repaired by Su Fu.


    Really realized, that sentence, go your own way, let others have no way to go!


    Look at the only level 3 yellow hole left.


    Several dream tattooers suddenly raised their hands, and the dream tattoos intertwined. They can''t let the dream tattooers in the galaxy continue!


    Su Fu repaired at least hundreds of level 3 yellow loopholes this night!


    If this goes on, they really can''t even drink soup.


    The dream pattern masters around stared at Su Fu coldly and ferociously.


    Wait for Su Fu to repair the loophole and start at the moment of awakening.


    In the process of patching the loophole, you are not allowed to take action. This is the rule of Mengwen master Dabi this time.


    If a dream tattoo master makes a move in the process of others repairing loopholes, he will be directly disqualified and kicked out of the competition area by the monitoring power of the altar world.


    Therefore, they can only wait for Su Fu to wake up.


    Finally, Sue woke up.


    As soon as Su Fu woke up, the dream tattooers around him couldn''t sit still!


    One after another, dream patterns were intertwined. Some dream patterns were like dragons and some dream patterns were like fog. They smashed at Su Fu one after another.


    We should expel Su Fu.


    This madman won''t even keep a mouthful of soup!


    Su Fu opened his eyes, sensed the fluctuation, and his breath surged slightly.


    Then, under the eyes, the sharp color flashed!


    "Fight?"


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed with excitement and said.


    In the face of many means of dream patterns, I have no fear at all.


    Pinched a handful of cat''s neck meat, making the cat''s hair seem to explode.


    Then


    Su Fu''s eyes changed and the eyes of the dream family opened.


    Although you can''t use the dream pattern of the dream family, there is no obstacle to the use of the eye of the dream family.


    With the help of pupil technique, Su Fu saw through the flaws of these people''s dream patterns at a glance.


    Then, the fingers pop up a dream pattern.


    Most of those present are three or four grade dream tattooers, and their strength is about two or three cloud nebulae.


    The stronger ones are five or six cloud nebulae.


    However, for Su Fu, if it were not for the monsters in the nine stripes of the death black hole practice area, these ordinary nebulae would be no different from tujiwa dogs.


    The means of dream pattern was broken.


    These dream tattooers were shocked.


    Su Fu''s eyes were deep, as if there were stars at the bottom of his eyes.


    Boom!


    The fierce Qi and blood expanded.


    Su Fu''s height was instantly raised, from about one meter eight to five meters five. It was like a hill, lying in front of all the dreamers.


    Everyone was stunned and looked up as if numb.


    "You... You''re crazy!"


    "In the Dabi area, you can''t use combat means unrelated to the dream pattern! You broke the rules! "


    "Where is your excellency! There''s a foul here! "


    ¡­¡­


    These dream tattooers were ecstatic after their stupidity.


    I''m afraid the Dreamweaver of the galaxy is a fool!


    No wonder they choose to fight with flesh.


    Rude, savage, no brain!


    Su Fu was five meters tall, and there seemed to be a faint golden light in his eyes.


    Glancing at the group, he picked up his mouth.


    Reach out.


    Qi and blood are like dragons, and the waves beat the shore.


    In every cell, there seems to be a god elephant stepping on the stars and roaring in the sky.


    The interwoven dream patterns were directly crushed by Su Fu''s falling palm.


    A dream tattooer was raised like a chicken by Su Fu.


    Brought it to my eyes.


    "Look at my figure!"


    Sufu road.


    The dream tattoo master mentioned was a two cloud nebula, but in front of Su Fu, he couldn''t even resist.


    Su Fu''s words made dozens of dream tattooers around him feel cold, and their eyes fell on Su Fu''s burly figure.


    At this sight, all hearts suddenly cooled.


    Su Fu''s flesh was engraved with golden dream lines. Each dream line seemed to be embedded into the skin for several inches, deep into the blood and bone marrow.


    The body is engraved with dream patterns?


    Where is this madman from?!


    Dozens of dream tattooers were stunned. The pain of dream tattoo carving was beyond human endurance.


    When everyone can only use dream patterns.


    Su Fu''s extremely savage dream tattoo engraved on the flesh is like a wolf into a sheep.


    Some people choose to attack Su Fu with Mengwen, but Su Fu sees through his weakness at a glance, defeats them with Mengwen, and then violently suppresses them.


    A group of gentle dream tattooers, how can they win in hand to hand combat? Su Fu, a monster five meters tall.


    The dream tattoo master, who was pinched by Su Fu, almost peed.


    "Am I elegant?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The pinched dream tattoo master couldn''t speak.


    Later, he was thrown out by Su Fu.


    Dozens of dream tattooers around were frightened and ran around in scattered ways.


    Ready to disperse to other areas.


    Anyway, there are no three-level vulnerabilities in this area, and there is no need to remember here.


    Su Fu looked at a group of dream tattooers who were fleeing in a panic and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    A red card suddenly appeared in his hand. On the card, the dream pattern suddenly flickered.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Horn, suona sound resounded through.


    Quadrangles emerge, paper people sit in the high hall, red lanterns, flickering and flashing.


    The little slave''s big red robe was rolled up, his face was very beautiful, two lines of blood and tears flowed in his eyes, holding a machete bigger than her body, floating behind Su Fu.


    "Little slave, these are big customers. Stop them!"


    "Those who run east, cut."


    "Those who run west, cut."


    "Those who run south, cut."


    "They... Can only go north!"


    Sufu road.


    When xiaonu heard about the customer, he thought of juice. When he thought of juice, he was full of power.


    The big knife swung up, and the terrible knife Qi suddenly cut down.


    The little slave is the dream spirit of the dream card and the means of dream pattern, so it does not cause the expulsion of the powerful person of the altar.


    The little slave was happy, but the dream tattooers around him were uncomfortable.


    Mengwen, who was running to the west, was almost cut by the blade, and he was scared into a cold sweat.


    The dream tattoo master who ran South was also forced back.


    A group of dream tattooers, like driven sheep, rushed together and galloped to the north.


    If they are not allowed to run in the three directions of East, West and south, they will naturally run north.


    Running north, Su Fu did not investigate. These dream pattern masters immediately seemed to have found a breakthrough to continue their life and ran North like crazy.


    The little slave chased and killed thousands of miles with a machete. The little slave retreated.


    And these dream tattooers have leisure to catch their breath.


    The gasp stunned a group of people.


    They raised their heads, and their eyes were full of three-level yellow loopholes!


    "Hahaha! As one door closes, another door opens. The devil of the galaxy, I never thought... He made us wedding clothes for our pursuit. "


    "A lot of three-level yellow vulnerabilities. Now it''s possible to brush points!"


    "This is a great brush zone! Ladies and gentlemen... Next, let''s rely on our abilities! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of dream tattooers, who were originally embarrassed, suddenly felt like a wolf smelling meat, rushed into the loophole area and began to brush points.


    They were overjoyed.


    The devil of the galaxy robbed all their resources. It may be unexpected that they could find such a good resource area!


    People burst out and plunged into loopholes.


    Later.


    The happy color on the face of a dream tattooer gradually solidified.


    In the thick grass.


    LOS was bound by his hands and feet, gagged his mouth, stared at a group of polite dream tattooers, and felt that he was plunged into the loophole.


    He sobbed, and there was a glittering light at the bottom of his eyes.


    I don''t know whether to cry with joy or grieve.


    The Dreamweaver in the galaxy


    Are you the devil or Xiuer?!

 Chapter 486

    "After all, I''m not a devil."


    Su Fu looked deeply to the north.


    He is to cultivate the love and courage of people in the universe.


    The first wave of dream tattooers have been driven away. It''s time to harvest the first batch of startling juice.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes with a little expectation.


    The little slave carried a machete, rolled up his red robe, galloped back and hung behind Su Fu.


    The cat yawned lazily on his shoulder.


    Su Fu glanced at the empty area. After falling, he began to repair some residual primary and secondary yellow holes.


    It''s faster to fix, but it takes longer to build dreams and hide dreams than to fix vulnerabilities.


    However, Su Fu listened to the voice of blood Sao PI in his ears, and his heart was full of energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Galactic city.


    Xinghai Building, in the hall.


    At the moment, everyone lost confidence in Su Fu.


    Because there is no hope. Everyone has pinned their hope on bear, sphenoid bone, Yao Tu and others.


    These dream tattooers can represent the Milky way and set a new record.


    However, it''s hard to say now, because at this moment, dream tattooers, including Yao Tu, have not crowded into the top 1000 in the altar area.


    Not being in the top 1000 means that you may not be able to survive the first round of the knockout.


    If Mengwen made a lot of money this time and the galaxy was wiped out in the first round of the knockout, the galaxy Xinghai company may really be abandoned by the headquarters of Xinghai company.


    Once the branch of Xinghai company is abandoned by the headquarters, the resources obtained each time will be greatly reduced.


    For many dream tattooers who rely on division resources to improve themselves, this can even be called bad news.


    The whole Xinghai Building is very concerned about the situation of Mengwen Shida ratio.


    "Master bell, now he has successfully squeezed into the top 10000 in the sixth altar area, and there is a great chance to rush into the top 1000!"


    "Master sphenoid bone also squeezed into the top 10000 in the third altar area."


    "Yao Tu is stronger. He has reached more than 3000 in the tenth altar area, which is the closest to the top 1000!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many four or five grade dream tattooers chatter and talk.


    Dabi is a grand event for dream tattooers. Some excellent dream tattooers can take this opportunity to stand out and become famous in the universe.


    Every year, the dream tattoo master will have a dark horse dream tattoo master, flying into the sky and famous in the Terran universe.


    Become an idol in the eyes of many young dream tattooers, so many people are looking forward to their favorite dream tattooers.


    "How many masters are there?"


    "Su Fu? The guy who doesn''t live up to his name and knows what''s wrong in the nest? "


    "Master Su has crowded into millions, which is very good and gratifying, but the potential has stopped here. From last night to now, the ranking increase speed is like turtle speed, which basically equals no potential."


    Now only a few dream tattooers are paying attention to Su Fu''s situation.


    Because they don''t have much hope for Su Fu.


    Even rich, the Dreamweaver who had personally reviewed Su Fu, was disappointed.


    Therefore, when someone asked about Su Fu, they all sighed with regret.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At the beginning, Su Fu gave the dream tattooers of the galaxy a big surprise and thought that Su Fu could stand out in this big competition.


    However, unfortunately, this time is to lose the rhythm of everyone.


    The top floor of the building.


    Zuo Cao''s face was very dignified, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    Su Fu''s ranking has too many ways out of his imagination.


    According to this rhythm, Su Fu will be eliminated in the first round.


    He had argued for Su Fu, and even didn''t hesitate to tear his face with that Mengwen Shida. Why?


    Originally, I thought Su Fu was a descendant of the suchar Khan family. Mastering special dream pattern skills might surprise him. However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Compared with Su Fu, it was the sphenoid bone and Bell who surprised him.


    This made Zuo Cao feel a little comfortable.


    At least, the Galactic contestants this time are not hopeless.


    However, the next hope is no longer simply pinned on Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai company has held many sessions for Mengwen Dabi.


    Therefore, some people can predict the general trend.


    The first knockout round will last about five days.


    Once entering the fifth day, the ranking will fall into a fixed position and it is difficult to make big changes again.


    Because at that time, high-level vulnerabilities will basically be cleaned up, and it will be even more difficult to obtain points.


    Now, the knockout has reached the third day.


    The integral distribution of Mengwen master in each altar area has been very obvious.


    The altar world is vast.


    From the boundless universe, you can see a huge altar floating in the universe. If you look carefully, you can see that there are all kinds of dream patterns on the altar.


    The altar world itself is a treasure, which is controlled by a powerful person of Xinghai company and has supreme power.


    Now.


    Ninety thousand miles above the altar.


    There are three figures entrenched here.


    The three are all wrapped in the dream pattern master''s robe, with dream patterns interwoven around the body.


    "There seems to be more excellent dream tattooers in this session than in the previous session. Sure enough, the younger generation is the hope of our Terran universe." One of them spoke.


    "The ranking situation of each altar area has been basically clear. The next two days will be an important stage of ranking sprint. Among the major altar areas, the talents who have broken into the top 1000 should start to fight against the blue loophole."


    "The number of blue loopholes is not large. There are huge risks for Sanpin dream tattooers to repair blue loopholes. However, the risk is also accompanied by opportunities. Solving one blue loophole is equivalent to solving hundreds of yellow loopholes."


    The three talked and laughed.


    Their perception is all over the altar world, and they always pay attention to the changes of the altar world.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighth altar area.


    Su Fu looked at the dozens of dream tattooers who ran away with big knives swung by small slaves, like driving sheep.


    A smile gradually hung from the corners of his mouth.


    In three days.


    He harvested nearly 10000 ml of startle juice. It was one star startle juice, not ordinary startle juice.


    Almost 500 dream tattooers were killed by him.


    He hung cross legged in the air and glanced at the following eyes suspended on his shoulders.


    Guanghua flashes and starts to view its own data.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 893, score: 3256, ranking in the eighth altar area: 83145 points."


    Because most of the time is spent on building nightmares, Su Fu''s ranking is not rising fast.


    Glancing at the ranking, according to the reminder given to him by Zuo Cao, it will be the most important two days in the next two days.


    Everyone will start to brush points and stabilize the ranking.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and gave up the idea of continuing to carry forward the spirit of love and courage.


    It would be embarrassing if you were eliminated in the first round.


    So, next, Su Fu didn''t continue to build nightmares.


    He galloped quickly. Although his method was no different from that before, he found areas with more advanced vulnerabilities and repaired the vulnerabilities with the fastest Su Fu. However, he was a little faster because he didn''t need to continue to build nightmares and dreams.


    In an hour.


    Su Fu''s ranking has advanced by 10000.


    Another hour later, ten thousand forward again.


    Su Fu''s ranking began to soar. Not only Su Fu, but also many dream tattooers who had been steadily improving before, seemed to suddenly burst into a small universe, and their ranking soared one by one.


    Half a day later.


    Su Fu''s score finally broke 10000, and the altar area ranked 10000.


    At this moment, Su Fu found a serious thing.


    There are fewer and fewer level III yellow vulnerabilities.


    Although Su Fu''s ranking is improving rapidly, the promotion speed is obviously a little difficult.


    At the back, the competition among geniuses becomes more and more fierce.


    No wonder Zuo Cao said that as long as he could break into the top 1000 in the altar area of the knockout competition, it would be very good.


    It''s really difficult.


    This big ratio, after all, brought together most of the dream tattooers of the human race universe.


    Although some children of the top dream pattern families have not participated.


    However, many talented dream tattooers trained by Xinghai company will shine in this competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu fell down and did not continue to look for the third level yellow loophole.


    He has spent a full hour from the last loophole.


    Across almost thousands of miles, a three-level yellow vulnerability was not found.


    This made him look more serious.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 3421, score: 13312, ranking in the eighth altar area: 8923."


    Su Fu looked at his data panel.


    The fourth day of entering the Dabi of Mengwen is coming.


    His ranking, however, has just stepped into 10000. Within the range of 10000, it is even difficult.


    Because of the three-level yellow vulnerability, it''s hard to find.


    Even if it is found, there will be a group of dream tattooers competing.


    Although, Su Fu only needs to break out of the flesh, with a body of five meters and five meters, full of oppressive sweeping.


    Can grab this loophole, but the time spent is a headache for him.


    Now, in the altar area, loopholes are resources. From the original rich resources to the current shortage of resources.


    Su Fu also felt a little nervous.


    "This is not the way to go on. If I follow the conventional method of looking for three-level yellow vulnerabilities... It''s still a little dangerous for me to rush into a thousand."


    Su Fu frowned.


    The voice of blood Sao PI was still coming from his ears.


    The areas he arranged became scarce with resources.


    Nowadays, more and more dream tattooers will go crazy without him. They seem to find the loopholes arranged by Su Fu.


    Scared and crying by the nightmare in the loophole.


    Su Fu could imagine that those dream tattooers were twisted and scolded themselves.


    However, Su Fu doesn''t regret it.


    He always bears the pressure and abuse that he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    Just get used to it.


    "There are fewer and fewer three-level yellow vulnerabilities... Then look for blue vulnerabilities!" Su Fu narrowed his eyes as if he had made up his mind.


    Later, Su Fu looked deep into the eighth altar area.


    He took the old Yin pen out of his pocket and threw it suddenly.


    The old Yin pen roared out. Su helped his feet step on the old Yin pen, and the spirit and ghost drifted away towards the depths of the altar area.


    The blue loophole is not a small risk for Sanpin dream tattooers.


    However, as Su Fu galloped in, he found that many dream tattooers had already begun to choose the blue loophole.


    Compared with the shortage of three-level yellow vulnerabilities.


    In the blue vulnerability area, the shortage is the first level.


    Of course, this resource is still very abundant.


    After all, the blue loophole was originally reserved for the top 1000 to rush points and consolidate the ranking.


    The depth of the altar area is still wide.


    Within a thousand miles, there may be only one dream tattoo master sitting around.


    However, those who can sit in this area are gifted demons.


    Their rankings are basically in the top 1000.


    Su Fu found a first-class blue loophole.


    This is a black crack hundreds of meters long. The strong suction burst out in the crack, even the perception of the five cloud nebula, can''t carry it, and it may take away people''s soul at any time.


    The blue loophole, the risk, is really terrible.


    Su Fu stared, felt happy and fearless, plunged into it, opened the eyes of the dream family and began to repair.


    Compared with yellow vulnerabilities, blue vulnerabilities can be called viruses.


    The degree of difficulty and complexity is much larger than the Yellow vulnerability.


    Su Fu felt deeply, his face was extremely calm, and each sense was extremely dignified.


    Fortunately, there are Mengzu Mengwen as the foundation, so although it was hard, Su Fu didn''t fail immediately.


    You know, the repair of blue loopholes, even the third grade dream tattoo division, has a very high failure rate, reaching 70% of the failure rate.


    That is, ten three grade dream tattooers will repair the blue loophole, and seven are likely to fail.


    The failure rate is really appalling.


    This is only a level 1 Blue loophole.


    If there are level 2 or even level 3 vulnerabilities, the difficulty... Is even more terrible.


    This level-1 blue loophole took Su Fu almost 20 minutes.


    Su Fu takes back his perception.


    Exhaled.


    Perception slowly converged and precipitated, and the hundreds of meters long black crack gradually disappeared.


    Level 1 Blue vulnerability, patching completed.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, shining brightly in his eyes.


    Instead of being disappointed, he became more and more excited.


    Brush points when you choose the blue vulnerability, repaired the blue vulnerability, compared with the Yellow vulnerability, they are weak.


    After that, Su helped his body eject and began to continue to look for the blue hole.


    One, two, three


    The fourth day officially came.


    Su Fu''s ranking is also steadily improving.


    After patching four blue vulnerabilities.


    Su Fu''s ranking has rushed to 2000, which is close to the top 1000! It''s just a matter of patching a few more blue holes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mengwen Shida ratio, knockout, day 4.


    Galaxy God City, Xinghai Building.


    In the hall.


    All the dream tattooers gasped and stared at the virtual screen.


    "Damn it! Lord BAERs has reached 3000, but he can''t make any progress... "


    "The three-level yellow vulnerability is already very difficult to find. If you want to improve the ranking, Lord bear will have to attack the blue vulnerability, but the risk is great. If you are not careful, you may be wiped out by the vulnerability and eliminated directly."


    "Master sphenoid finally broke into the top two thousand, but... It''s not enough. To keep from being eliminated by the knockout, the top two thousand is not enough."


    "Master Yao Tu is the most promising, but from last night to now, master Yao Tu''s ranking is not forward but backward."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, many people showed a nervous look.


    Master Mengwen Dabi, as soon as the fifth day is over, it is called the liquidation day.


    At that time, the first 1000 dream tattooers who had not broken into the altar area would be eliminated. It was cruel and creepy.


    But that''s the rule.


    So far, no Dreamweaver has rushed into the top 1000 in the Milky way


    At the beginning, there was a relatively harmonious atmosphere. At this moment, it is very tense.


    Because bell, sphenoid bone and Yao Tu are all likely to be eliminated.


    As for Su Fu, he has long been ignored.


    Rich was a little depressed.


    The situation made him a little flustered.


    Although the performance of the sphenoid bone, bell and others is much better than that of the previous galactic dream tattooers.


    However, it is precisely because of this that hope makes people feel more nervous.


    "Master su... What a pity."


    Rich thought of Su Fu. He remembered that Su Fu and Yao Tu still had a grudge.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two was magnified infinitely in this Mengwen master''s competition.


    When Yao Tu ranked 10000, Su Fu did not enter the ranking list.


    When Yao TU was five thousand, Su Fuchu was one million.


    When Yao TU was 2000, Su helped hundreds of thousands.


    How?


    Now Yao Tu has more than 1000 and is about to squeeze into the top 1000.


    Su Fu is afraid that he is still hovering around 100000.


    Rich sighed. He was full of hope for Su Fu.


    "I don''t know how master Su ranked?"


    When he thought of Su Fu, rich was still a little unwilling.


    Sense the movement, let the intelligent optical brain transfer the picture and call up Su Fu''s ranking.


    It''s just, this look.


    Rich''s eyes tightened sharply.


    The whole body suddenly froze in place!

 Chapter 487

    Su Fu really... Has been forgotten for a long time.


    From the beginning, many dream tattooers did not pay attention to Su Fu.


    Began to pay attention to the sphenoid bone, bell et al.


    Originally, the gratitude and resentment between Su Fu and Yao Tu made many dream tattooers look forward to the performance of Su Fu and Yao Tu in this dream tattoo competition.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu''s performance is much worse than Yao Tu.


    Now, for the dream tattooers of Galaxy Xinghai company, the most important thing is whether the sphenoid bones and others can break into the second round. They carry the glory of Galaxy dream tattooers.


    The first round is cruel, but cruelty doesn''t mean there is no hope.


    Yao Tu and sphenoid bone have hope.


    As for bels, there is some suspension, but if we work harder, we still hope to rush into the top 1000 in the altar area on the fifth day.


    Compared with other people''s lack of hope for Su Fu, rich is not like this. He still has some luck for Su Fu.


    After all, Su Fu became a dream tattoo master, which was presided over by rich. In his heart, there will always be some other ideas.


    Therefore, rich opened Su Fu''s ranking data.


    Dream tattooers in the galaxy can view the data of each participating dream tattooer.


    As long as you know the name, enter the name.


    This dream pattern master Dabi is connected with the dream ruins of the whole universe, like a big net.


    Rich found the eighth altar area. He remembered that Su Fu was in this area. Then he entered Su Fu''s name. Soon, Su Fu''s ranking and data jumped out.


    Rich came to check Su Fu''s ranking with pessimism.


    But soon, rich was stunned.


    His eyes stared at the pop-up virtual box, which clearly recorded Su Fu''s data.


    His pupils tightened slightly, his pores seemed to be closed, and his whole body was full of unbelievable.


    "This..."


    How is that possible?


    Rich is a little confused. Doesn''t it mean that Su Fu''s ranking is still beyond hundreds of thousands?


    What the hell is this?


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 5021, score: 48920, ranking in the eighth altar area: 999..."


    Rich rubbed his eyes.


    Staring at the ranking.


    Yes, he was right.


    It''s 999, not 999 +. The difference of one symbol is thousands of differences.


    oh my god!


    Master su... Unexpectedly, he has broken into the top 1000 in the altar area?!


    How is this possible?


    Doesn''t it mean that the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to improve?


    Rich''s hair was creepy. He never thought that this would happen.


    But soon he was excited.


    My heart is like drinking honey.


    He knew that his vision could not be wrong. Master Su is such an excellent person!


    How could it be eliminated?


    Rich couldn''t suppress his laughter and couldn''t help laughing.


    Some people around couldn''t help looking over, some puzzled.


    Rich didn''t think so. Everyone thought Su Fu was dead, but Su Fu hit everyone in the face with his actions.


    Sphenoid bone, bell, Yao Tu and others have not yet entered the top 1000.


    However, Su Fu has already completed this arduous task!


    Excited, happy!


    Rich almost didn''t dance.


    Some four grade dream tattooers who knew rich well suddenly looked at him strangely.


    "Rich, what''s so happy?"


    Several dream tattooers asked.


    Rich took a deep breath.


    "Our galaxy is finally proud this time." Richie road.


    Several people around suddenly smiled. It was because of this.


    Indeed, both Yao Tu and sphenoid bone have a good chance to rush into a thousand. Even if they don''t succeed, this level is much better than the previous Mengwen Normal University, and it''s really proud.


    "Guess which master in our galaxy has the best chance to break into the top 1000 in the altar area?"


    Someone asked.


    Many people around were silent.


    "Master Yao Tu... Although he has dropped two places, he is close to 1000."


    "Master sphenoid is the most promising and has been steadily improving! And the talent of the dream butterfly family in the dream pattern is not weak. "


    "Yes, the sphenoid bone master hopes more."


    A group of dream tattooers chattered again.


    Their level is not very good, but they are best at commenting on this kind of thing.


    Rich glanced at the men.


    Suppress the excitement in my heart.


    He shook his head slightly, glanced at the people around him, and slowly said, "I think... Master Su has the greatest chance. No, it should be said that it is a certainty."


    Rich''s voice was not loud.


    In the hall, many people laughed at the speech.


    It''s strange here. I don''t give up on master su.


    However, rich''s next words stunned everyone.


    "Because... Master Su has broken into the top 1000 in the eighth altar area!"


    Richie road.


    It''s like dropping a heavy bomb.


    Words startle the wind and rain!


    After everyone was stunned for a while, they didn''t seem to believe it.


    However, some people have moved. Many people remember that they haven''t checked Su Fu for a long time.


    Therefore, there was a commotion among the dream tattooers present.


    They''re not sure if rich''s story is true, but there''s no need to lie about it.


    Soon, someone found Su Fu''s ranking.


    On the virtual screen in the hall, Su Fu''s ranking is hanging high.


    998.


    In the gap of their surprise, Su Fu''s ranking improved again!


    Hiss, hiss!


    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    The whole hall was completely quiet at the moment of this ranking.


    It''s not too silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    Zuo Cao was silent.


    He has been paying attention to Su Fu''s achievements, so he has a more intuitive feeling than rich.


    Since last night, Su Fu''s ranking has soared from 10000 to now, and almost every breath is improving the ranking.


    As of the second before the fifth day, it officially rushed into the top 1000 of the altar area.


    Yao Tu, sphenoid bone, bell and others are still a thousand away, sprinting.


    catch up from behind?


    "Does this boy... Always like to play heartbeat like this?"


    Zuo Cao shook his head, and the expression on his face was slightly relaxed. At this time, his face was saved.


    Su Fu rushed into the top 1000. Even if he was at the bottom, he made no mistake in choosing Bao Su Fu.


    It''s absolutely unjustifiable that master Mengwen can do it this time.


    The headquarters of Xinghai company will no longer let the Mengwen master act recklessly.


    At this moment, a string that has been stretched in my heart can''t help but loosen.


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    Wei Chi drank hot tea with gentle eyes.


    Dana opened his mouth wide, incredible to the extreme.


    "Su Shao... Is it open?"


    Dana watched Su Fu soar from tens of thousands to a thousand, like a sharp blade.


    Wei Chi calmed down. He was still a little nervous, but he didn''t worry about Su Fu''s ability to do things.


    "Basic operation, don''t be too surprised."


    At least it caused the arrogance of the five God monuments, and it was the monster who broke the extreme situation and rushed into a thousand... Is it strange?


    He has always had confidence in Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Cheers, one after another, one over another, the sound billows!


    Everyone was excited and cheering, just like watching the world cup, and the team they liked kicked the opponent''s goal in a row!


    The excitement, the noise, almost burst everything.


    Su demon king... Powerful!


    Compared with other people''s distrust of Su Fu.


    Everyone on earth has unreserved trust in Su Fu.


    They believe that Su Fu will succeed in harming the people of the universe.


    This is their experience!


    ¡­¡­


    Master Mengwen Dabi, the fifth day, came.


    The fifth day is also called the liquidation day. On this day, all contestants will sprint for the ranking without reservation.


    Contradictions and conflicts in the altar will also reach the extreme.


    There are no three-level yellow vulnerabilities. Now even if one can be found, the effect is not very obvious.


    More and more dream tattooers are targeting level-1 blue holes.


    At this moment, only blue loopholes can give them opportunities and create miracles.


    Therefore, more and more dream tattooers crowded into the depths of the altar area.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    This is the twentieth level-1 blue vulnerability he repaired. The difficulty of the blue vulnerability does exist and takes a lot of time, but the harvest is obvious.


    Relying on the blue loophole, Su Fu rushed the ranking to 998.


    Su Fu didn''t have much emotional fluctuation when he squeezed into the 1000th place.


    He stood up, and the surrounding breath rushed into his perception range. Su Fu glanced at him and found that many people were spying on him.


    At this moment, more and more people are eyeing the first level blue loophole.


    Su Fu frowned. There were three first-class blue holes in his area.


    Those who dared to enter this area before were originally the top 1000 dream tattooers.


    On the fifth day, the three-level yellow vulnerabilities were basically cleared, and everyone began to focus on the blue vulnerabilities.


    Now, the blue vulnerability has become a competition for resources.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The perception surged boldly, and the flesh began to rise.


    Under the prying eyes around, the body rose to five meters, just like a towering hill.


    "Peeper, get out."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The mountain like body was covered with golden dream patterns, which made her eyes shrink suddenly.


    "Is the galaxy Dreamweaver ranked 998!"


    "Strange, can there be dream tattooers who rush into the top 1000 in such a remote galaxy as the Milky way?"


    "Kill him! There are no three-level yellow vulnerabilities. Now we can only rely on this blue vulnerability to score! "


    Many dream tattooers who are watching bow their heads to communicate.


    The next moment.


    Dream lines fluctuate.


    Several dream tattooers hiding in the dark rushed out of the dark one after another.


    Raise your hand and build a dream pattern in the void. The dream pattern constructs a variety of strange attack means and bombards Su Fu from afar.


    In the knockout of Mengwen''s big competition, there was no restriction on killing.


    Now if you want to get the blue loophole, you need to rob it.


    Su Fu was happy and unafraid of these attackers.


    The cat yawned and the dreamer''s eye started.


    With the help of pupil technique, Su Fu easily saw through the flaws of these dream pattern attack methods.


    One punch in the air.


    The roar rolled and the fist rolled over.


    These dream patterns evaporate out of thin air!


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    The old Yin pen is thrown out.


    The silent magic changes thousands of things. With the noise caused by the fist strength, it attracts the attention of all Mengwen masters.


    Later, when everyone was unprepared, the old Yin pen came out.


    Blood gushed like a column and floated across the sky.


    The waist of a dream tattooer was exploded, and his face was full of horror and despair.


    Sue waved her big hand.


    The old Yin pen moves neatly as one, one after another facing the waist of these dream tattooers, ah, ah.


    The group of dream tattooers were desperate.


    Why did they provoke the Galactic Dreamweaver... The other party is a devil!


    The fifth day began to pass slowly.


    Su Fu''s ranking promotion speed also gradually slowed down.


    However, because everyone began to take risks to repair the blue vulnerability, the difficulty of ranking promotion naturally increased.


    Some people are swallowed up by blue loopholes. After failure, the points will be frozen and the ranking will no longer be improved.


    Su Fu began to constantly look for the blue loopholes. The more he went to the back, the first-class blue loopholes became more and more difficult to find.


    ¡­¡­


    Altar world.


    The top of the void.


    Three dream tattooers sit in the void.


    "The situation in the first altar area is clear. It is difficult to change the ranking of the top 1000 unless someone takes a risk to repair the secondary blue loophole."


    "Secondary blue loopholes are too difficult for these little guys. Even the top ten talents in the altar area will not engage in secondary blue loopholes."


    "Now, there are only a few people in the ten altar areas who really start to repair the secondary blue loopholes."


    The three watched the situation in the altar world and talked and laughed constantly.


    "This year''s Mengwen master Dabi is very gentle, and there are not many killings."


    "After all, everyone is a gentle dream tattooer."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Why use fists for things that can be solved with dream patterns?"


    Three masters of Mengwen, wait and see.


    They waved, and pictures of large areas flashed in their eyes.


    In the first region, the situation was basically fixed and the atmosphere was very peaceful. The dream tattooers who were determined to be eliminated were no longer struggling.


    The second largest area, everyone is friendly.


    The third altar area, the fourth altar area are also very peaceful, and the eighth, ninth and tenth altar areas are also very peaceful.


    Huh?


    Quickly sweep the powerful person''s eyebrows in the picture.


    I seem to find some strange pictures.


    He switched back to the eighth altar area.


    In the picture.


    A large mountain like figure engraved with dream patterns chased after a large group of dream pattern masters.


    These dream tattooers, their robes were stained with blood, and a big hole was drilled in the waist, and blood flew everywhere.


    The picture is miserable to the extreme, and the tragic atmosphere comes from the pavement.


    Others, in the process of cracking the loophole, inexplicably fell into a bottomless abyss like nightmare, collapsed to the ground, burst into tears, as if suffering from inhuman torture and pain, shivering.


    This miserable state is in sharp contrast to the peace of other altar areas.


    "Well..."


    The three powerful men looked at each other.


    This eighth altar area... Is it opened in the wrong way?

 Chapter 488

Five meters tall, he is as tall as a mountain, and his muscles are as tight as a dragon, full of terrible strength.


    Between the fists, it seems that it can explode the mountains.


    What do you think... This burly figure can''t be connected with the dream tattooer.

 Chapter 489

    "Eighth altar area, blockade!"


    The magnificent voice, like thunder and anger, exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, which showed a complex color.


    Do you have to play so high?


    My heart almost jumped out.


    Su Fu knew that he really missed this time.


    The difficulty of the secondary blue vulnerability was beyond his imagination. Originally, he estimated that it would take about five hours to complete the repair of the secondary blue vulnerability, but he never thought it would take nearly six hours.


    In fact, Su Fu knew the countdown was coming.


    However, because it exceeded the standard for two hours, Su Fu just waited until the last second.


    If your heart wants to jump, let''s jump together.


    It''s exciting to step on it.


    Just like before reading on earth and stepping on the bell to enter the classroom, thieves are exciting.


    Boom!


    The altar area is blocked.


    The huge figure towering into the clouds and covering the sky, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    Suddenly, all the loopholes between heaven and earth disappeared.


    Su Fu''s following eye on his shoulder still didn''t disappear. He took a look at his own data.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, fix the loophole: 5022, score: 58920, ranking in the eighth altar area: 503."


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sure enough, although Su Fu stepped on the spot, he still judged that he had completed the repair of secondary blue loopholes, and his ranking soared by 500!


    Points directly increased by 10000!


    This is something Su Fu didn''t imagine.


    Completing a secondary blue vulnerability can grow so much!


    It was a surprise.


    Of course, Su Fu was happy, but it was hard for the dream tattooer who stepped on the 1000th place.


    The previous second was still secretly happy. As a result, at the last second of announcing the blockade of the eighth altar area, his ranking became 1001.


    It''s just a gap, but it''s like a natural moat, which makes people desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The three Mengwen masters are also speechless.


    "Did the boy... Deliberately?"


    "I haven''t seen a dream tattooer who makes such a thing. I have to wait until the last second to fix the loophole... Is this going to build my happiness on the heartbeat of others?"


    "However... I can complete the secondary blue vulnerability repair. This little guy who specializes in cutting others'' waist still has some level. I can look forward to it in the second round."


    The three powerful men looked at each other and smiled faintly.


    No wonder Zuo Cao has to protect Su Fu even under the pressure of Xinghai headquarters.


    Han Donglai, I''m afraid the old man took a fancy to some secrets of the little guy.


    The three powerful men obviously know something about the man from Han Dong.


    However, they are not going to intervene. The purpose of their trip is just for the dream tattoo master Dabi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Tu''s roar stopped suddenly, like a duck pinched by the neck.


    The eyes stared round, full of blood, and a touch of blood and tears flowed down.


    He really shed tears.


    His heart... Uncomfortable WOW!


    The master gave him a chance... He didn''t grasp it!


    Originally, I wanted to see Su Fu''s joke. As a result, my eyesore gave him such a heartbeat pattern.


    If Su Fu doesn''t get into 1000, it''s easy to say that he can be attributed to the bad feng shui here in the galaxy.


    Let the master take him away from the galaxy. He felt that with the master''s trust and attention to him, he would definitely agree to this request.


    However, all this should be based on the premise of Su Fu''s failure.


    As a result


    Su Fu succeeded at the last second!


    Successfully built a secondary blue vulnerability!


    Level 2 Blue loophole. Even this time, Yao Tu believes that not many people have tried to challenge Mengwen.


    Although there is only one level difference between the secondary blue vulnerability and the primary one, the difference is actually unimaginable.


    Even some second-class dream tattooers in this competition are unwilling to try.


    Su Fu succeeded, but he failed.


    He wants to save face for the master at this big competition.


    As a result... He failed.


    What face does he have to attribute the failure to the feng shui of the galaxy?


    What''s the face to let the master take himself out of the galaxy?


    Compared with Yao Tu, who was so painful that he couldn''t help himself.


    Other dream tattooers in the hall of Xinghai building cheered after a short period of surprise and silence!


    "Yes! Master Su has completed the difficult challenge! "


    "Worthy of being master Su, worthy of being a man who specializes in cutting waist!"


    "The secondary blue vulnerability has been successfully repaired. Look at master Su''s ranking. Come on!"


    A group of people screamed wildly.


    How many points can secondary blue vulnerabilities get? How many rankings can you climb?


    Moreover, it is not only a matter of ranking, but also an honor!


    All the dream tattooers present could no longer maintain their elegance and reserve, and their blood was boiling.


    The galaxy... Finally saved its last face!


    "503! oh my god! 503! "


    "Incredible, the points have increased by 10000! How high! "


    "Jedi survive! Master Su''s courage is beyond our generation''s reach! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who saw Su Fu''s ranking were crazy again.


    They thought Su Fu had completed the counter attack and reached more than 900, even if it was very good.


    However, I never thought that there were so many points provided by the secondary blue vulnerability!


    Directly soared 500 ranking!


    There is a complex color in the beautiful eyes of the sphenoid bone.


    It is worthy of being master Su who can''t even ask the king. The sphenoid bone is not wronged.


    Bell''s face was uncertain. Su Fu''s success made him extremely depressed.


    He knew that once the news of Su Fu''s entering the second round of Mengwen Shibi on behalf of the galaxy spread.


    The Oscar team will be completely unable to limit him.


    Even smashing with money may not be able to suppress each other.


    This good news will definitely be known all over the city.


    Su Fu''s fame will spread all over the holy city!


    Fame, that is money. In the future, the works about Su Fu launched by the Oscar team will be popular.


    A genius who broke into the second round of dream tattoo competition, how can ordinary dream tattoo teachers compare with it?


    You know, the dream tattoo master Dabi, but most of the dream tattoo masters in the cosmic dream market attended.


    Only the separate screening of Xinghai branches around the world has brushed billions of contestants.


    How can the dream pattern masters who stand out among billions of people not stand out?


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    "Lying trough!"


    After holding it for a long time, I finally couldn''t help it.


    Zuo Cao scolded without grace, and his face was covered with an indisputable smile.


    It worked!


    Walking the tightrope succeeded!


    Su Fu didn''t disappoint him. It took six hours to complete the Jedi anti kill at the last minute.


    Zuo Cao couldn''t help but want to applaud!


    "Pass it on, the whole Xinghai Building informs Su Fu of breaking into the second round of dream pattern normal university competition!"


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath, turned his head and said to the intelligent light brain with a slim figure.


    "Yes, master."


    After that, the intelligent light brain dispersed.


    Xinghai Building.


    Every floor, whether anyone or not, echoed.


    "Congratulations to my Galaxy Xinghai branch, Sanpin Mengwen division, Su Fu and master su. In the comparison of Mengwen division in the scope of the dream market of the whole universe, I advanced to the second round with the result of 503 in the eighth altar area. Congratulations to master Su!"


    The gentle female voice, notified three times in a row, resounded through the whole building.


    Even the building could not suppress its voice and spread to the holy city.


    This solemnity is more exciting than Su Fu''s correct answer.


    The whole Xinghai Building, at this moment, fell into a sea of cheers.


    Every Mengwen master knows that Mengwen master is more sacred than others!


    Master Su, it''s too strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    Dana blushed with excitement. Su Shao is so excellent! Worthy of being the man who goes out of our death black hole!


    Wei Chi drank again with hot tea and picked up the corners of his mouth, which showed that he was not calm.


    Big universe firm.


    Philip''s face turned red and shook the red wine glass. The happy cat''s tail was constantly swinging.


    Earth.


    The whole earth is happier and boiling than Xinghai Building.


    Su demon king, really raise the power of the earth!


    Prick your waist into the universe, make a nightmare into the universe!


    Excellent operation makes people almost suffocate!


    Xiaomeng popularized the solemnity of Mengwen''s big competition to them, including the scope of competition, the number of participants and so on.


    Being able to stand out from such a cruel competition is enough to show the strength and excellence of Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes narrowed into crescent shape, and her heart was also very happy.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a good believer. This boy... After learning my dream family dream pattern, it''s enough to sling the whole universe!"


    Xiaomeng proudly raised her head, and her little body almost couldn''t help twisting around.


    This is the case that Su Fu did not use the dream pattern of the dream family.


    If Su Fu showed the dream family dream pattern and secondary blue loophole, it would not take so long.


    ¡­¡­


    The hole in the altar disappeared.


    Su Fu watched the beams of light rush into the clouds and disappear. He also felt a burst of tension in his heart.


    Those who disappear as beams of light are the eliminated dream tattooers.


    In the eighth altar area, there are tens of millions of dream tattooers. 99% of them have been eliminated, leaving only 1000 people, which is enough to explain their horror!


    Su Fu entered a thousand and was not eliminated.


    Wait until a beam of light disappears.


    At the foot of the altar, there was a violent tremor and shaking.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook like an altar.


    If at this moment, from the distant universe, look at the altar.


    You can see a mountain rising in the middle of the altar, and the mountain is constantly rising.


    When the peak rises to the top, it is like a sharp knife, which suddenly cuts through. The top of the peak is cut directly, and the section is very flat.


    The 10000 people who entered the second round gathered on this flat incision.


    Everyone stood on it and looked around.


    Looking down, the flat section of the mountain looked like a mirror, as if it reflected their bodies.


    Hum


    The void is twisted and interwoven with dream patterns.


    Then, three figures floated in front of everyone.


    These are three old men who are dressed in the robes of dream pattern masters and look like immortals.


    It was in the first round that the three powerful men looked down on the crowd at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    The originally noisy peaks suddenly quieted down.


    Dream tattooers dare not speak loudly, because they feel that every look in the eyes of the three powerful people is staring at them.


    "Congratulations on your success in the first round of the trials and knockouts. Hundreds of millions of players brush 99% and leave only you. This is your chance... Anyone who breaks into the second round can get a millennium star grass as a reward."


    A powerful man opened his mouth gently and said.


    As soon as the words came out, the ten thousand people at the bottom immediately stirred slightly.


    Su Fu was stunned. He has chewed two of these things. The reward of Xinghai headquarters is a little stingy.


    Many people around also looked as usual. Obviously, many dream tattooers who could pass the first round didn''t pay much attention to star tattooed grass.


    What they care about is the next play.


    Master Mengwen Dabi, the rules of the second round!


    The old man didn''t let them down and spoke slowly.


    Tell the rules of the second round.


    "Although you passed the trials and knockouts, the cruelty of the second round remains the same..."


    "The second round of Mengwen normal university competition is still divided into ten altar areas. Each altar area has 1000 people, and each person will get a camp space constructed by Mengwen. The second round of competition is still stipulated as five days. The first three days, the second round, the fourth day and the fifth day will be held in their respective areas, and the whole altar area will be opened."


    Master Mengwen said slowly.


    At the bottom, many people expressed doubts.


    I don''t seem to understand the rules of the second round.


    "There are a total of 10000 home camp spaces, and each home camp space has two guaranteed points. Each dream tattoo master can build dream tattoos in the home camp space, guard points and plunder points by building loopholes, publishing dream tattoo attack means and defense means, and destroy the opponent''s home camp space, you can get an additional 10 points. After three days, Open the competition in the whole altar area, and finally distribute rewards according to the top 100 points, and the top 10 points can enter the final round. "


    Master Mengwen continued to speak.


    This time, everyone seems to understand.


    Dream tattoo master can not only repair loopholes, but also create loopholes and cause great damage.


    This camp space has extremely poor stability. Once it is attacked by a vulnerability, it will be very easy to collapse. Once it collapses, the points will be frozen and lose the qualification to continue the competition!


    Each camp space has a minimum of two points, that is, there are 20000 points available for distribution in the second round!


    The destruction of the camp space can obtain 10 points, that is, the light and dark can be divided into 120000 points.


    Although the distributable points are all, it is compared with the gentleness of the first round of the knockout trials.


    This second round is much more tragic.


    If you can''t defend blindly, you must occupy others'' points and destroy others'' home camp space. Only in this way can you get more points and advance to the next round.


    Su Fu was lost in thought. This rule has to be said that there are some things. It is not a simple test of dream pattern teachers. The skills of constructing dream patterns are very little professional knowledge with operability. To put it simply, this rule is very flexible.


    The first round is mainly to fix loopholes.


    The second round... It''s mainly about creating loopholes!


    It must also be a highly destructive vulnerability.


    Su Fu thought, and his eyes gradually brightened.


    Create loopholes. There is too much operational space in it.


    For example, insert some nightmares that specifically cultivate love and courage, and expand the destructiveness of nightmares.


    In addition to fierce competition, you can also cultivate sentiment.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets~~

 Chapter 490

    As soon as the rules of the second round are announced, the whole altar area is like a boiling pot of boiling water, completely exploding.


    Every dream tattoo master is stunned.


    The first round is to fix loopholes, the second round... Create loopholes!


    Compared with fixing vulnerabilities, creating vulnerabilities obviously has more operating space.


    Many people are excited.


    But others were outraged.


    "How can a gentle Dreamweaver like me do such a thing? Our goal is to have no loopholes. How can we create loopholes? This rule... Is really unreasonable! "


    Many people think that the significance of the existence of dream tattooers is to repair the loopholes in the cosmic dream market and ensure the perfect operation of the cosmic dream market.


    However, this time master Mengwen Dabi actually made such a condition, isn''t it deliberately disgusting?


    Originally, there were many natural loopholes in the cosmic dream ruins.


    Now, you have to build vulnerabilities yourself.


    Su Fu is one of these indignant people.


    He is so elegant, he is so gentle.


    Of course, many people don''t care about this rule. If they want to fix the loophole, they must first understand the loophole. This rule is fine.


    The rules are declared over.


    The three powerful men announced that each dream tattoo master had about one day to adjust his state.


    Boom!


    The three powerful men waved their hands.


    Several thick dream patterns, like dragons rising from the sky, roll on the altar world.


    Su Fu and others saw a flower in front of them and found that they had left the altar area.


    In the room of Xinghai Building.


    Sufu woke up.


    Everything in the room remained the same. The so-called dream tattoo master Dabi suddenly looked like a dream.


    Sue helped her up, still thinking about the rules of the second round.


    Opened the door.


    Zuo Cao stood at the door early.


    Seeing Su help out, the sound of laughter couldn''t be suppressed.


    "Good boy, well done!"


    Zuo Cao''s backhand was an angry praise. He slapped Su Fu on the shoulder. His praise was not stingy at all.


    It is worthy of being a descendant of the suchar Khan family, and indeed continues the glory of the suchar Khan family.


    In the original galaxy, the only one who can break into the second round of dream tattoo division is the suchar Khan family.


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    "The second round is better than the next one. I''ve heard about the rules of the second round. It''s different from the previous ones, but... It sounds very exciting."


    Zuo Cao said excitedly that he wanted to go to the next game himself.


    Guard the camp space, create loopholes and plunder points.


    The rules of the second game are much more interesting than those of the past.


    Now the whole Terran universe is crazy about this rule.


    It is said that this rule was issued by the dream pattern masters at the top of the cosmic dream market.


    "Let''s go to the hall."


    Zuo Cao smiled.


    He was very happy that someone in the galaxy finally broke into the second round and would never be so shabby again.


    Many of the surrounding galaxies are trampled under the feet of the Milky way, which makes Zuo Cao''s face light.


    Most importantly, Han Donglai''s old man''s will came to oppress him, and Su Fu''s victory was like a backhand slap on Han Donglai''s face, which made Zuo Cao''s blood boil.


    If it comes to the level of Mengwen, his Zuo Cao may not be as old as Han Donglai.


    However, in terms of vision, he left Cao and left Han Dong to come more than a dozen blocks!


    Look at Han Dong''s younger generation, Yao Tu of ChongTong family


    What rubbish!


    Not in the second round!


    Su Fu was led by Zuo Cao and soon appeared in the hall of Xinghai Building.


    Many dream tattooers gather here.


    When Su Fu appeared, everyone was boiling.


    "Oh, master Su!"


    "Come on, master Su! In the second round, we must cheer up and show the momentum of our Galaxy! "


    "The hope of the whole village, master Su!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dream tattoo master was excited.


    The four or five grade dream tattoo masters madly approached Su Fu''s direction, stretched out their hands one by one, and wanted to shake hands with Su Fu.


    Master Mengwen Dabi is the most famous Dabi.


    In fact, the achievements of sphenoid bone, bell, Yao Tu and others are also good.


    They also opened up their fame.


    But


    They have never entered the second round. Although they are a little famous, they are still very different from Su Fu.


    Su Fu is now a celebrity in the whole galaxy dream ruins!


    The idol of countless dream tattooers!


    Su Fu greeted these people with a smile. Sure enough, these dream tattooers were moved by his elegance.


    Little dream came and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Boo, what... Only 503, almost lost."


    Xiaomeng bit a fruit and turned his eyes.


    She couldn''t see Su''s strength.


    Su Fu rubbed Xiaomeng''s head.


    "Think about the way to deal with the second round... This second round is not simple."


    Xiaomeng became serious.


    Many dream tattooers around are also gradually calm.


    Many people''s eyes also show the color of thinking.


    After thinking, they gave advice to Su Fu one after another.


    "Master Su, this is more interesting than the second round. It is likely that there will be a scuffle at the beginning. Master Su should be careful."


    "It''s easy to fix loopholes, but it''s not easy to create loopholes. After all, loopholes are born naturally. In the second round, master Su had better use the defensive strategy, advocate defense, and open up the situation in defense."


    "Respond to changes with invariance. First hold the points, and then think about how to get the points."


    Many dream tattooers chirped and expressed their ideas.


    The second round of rules has already aroused the excitement of many dream tattooers.


    They are thinking, if they are in the second round, how they will do, how they will design, and so on.


    Bell''s six eyes shrank coldly and looked at Su Fu, who was surrounded in the center. His face was extremely ugly.


    Cold snorted and turned away.


    Yao Tu almost vomited blood. He summoned his master... His master, ignore him.


    Yao Tu felt that he might have been abandoned.


    Master sphenoid bone has a lot of emotional complexity.


    In just a few days, Su Fu actually surpassed her.


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one day off.


    After dealing with the enthusiastic dream tattooers, Su Fu began to adjust his state.


    At the same time, he began to think about the second round of countermeasures.


    The second round is actually more cruel than the first round, because only ten people can enter the final round.


    Even if you squeeze into the top 100, you just have a reward.


    Mengwen Normal University held a competition as Xinghai headquarters.


    The degree of solemnity is self-evident. Even a little dream can''t guess how rich the reward will be if he breaks into the top ten.


    "Little dream, what do you suggest for the second round?"


    Su Fu looked at Xiao Meng, thought and asked.


    Xiaomeng holds a black jar, which contains Su Fu''s two-star scare juice in the first round.


    It''s like tasting wine. After a sip, the smiling face with meat is slightly red and drunk.


    "I haven''t seen the second round before... But don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Just follow your heart."


    Little dream said.


    "The key to the second round is actually the construction of vulnerabilities... The most important thing is that the vulnerabilities you build determine everything."


    Su Fu nodded. His idea coincided with Xiaomeng. The construction of loopholes is the key to the second round.


    Loopholes into nightmares, it''s a frightening juice harvester.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled, but he couldn''t wait.


    "In this second round, don''t limit dream patterns. Dream family dream patterns, use them boldly!"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes twinkled and said, "if you can squeeze into the top ten... The old man doesn''t dare to fight you. He doesn''t dare to deal with you at the risk of being chased by Xinghai headquarters."


    "However, once you can squeeze into the top ten, you can''t imagine the benefits!"


    Su Fuyi was stunned. Xiaomeng actually allowed him to use the dream family dream pattern in the second round?


    Su Fu thought and his face sank slightly.


    In fact, Xiaomeng is gambling that if Su Fu can break into the top ten, he has the chance to break into the last round.


    All that is naturally very stable. Xiaomeng''s enemies in his previous life may not dare to deal with him.


    However, once you haven''t broken into the top ten, you need to take risks.


    Take a deep breath and Su Fu''s eyes twinkle. It''s a very difficult decision.


    Xiaomeng took a deep look at Su Fu, and then withdrew from the room to make Su Fu feel at ease.


    The day passed quickly.


    Master Mengwen Dabi, the second round, soon began again.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s perception plunged into the void, as if he were sleepwalking through the ages.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself sitting on the flat mountain like a mirror.


    Around, the robes of dream tattooers were hunting and ready to go.


    Three masters of Mengwen came flying.


    Sitting cross legged in the void, the three Mengwen masters were powerful and wrapped around Mengwen, as if they were moving, Mengwen circled with their bodies.


    "You all know the rules of the second round."


    The mighty man spoke faintly.


    Between his words, the two powerful partners around him were constantly drawing dream patterns.


    With the drawing, dream patterns emerge.


    Boom!


    The mountain began to shake.


    The figures of the three powerful men seemed to be pulled away in an instant and could not be seen clearly.


    The surrounding ground also seemed to expand hundreds of times.


    The dream tattooers who were close to each other opened their distance one after another.


    Click, click, click


    The ground cracked under Su Fu''s feet.


    Then a small altar rose.


    Su Fu''s body is standing in the altar.


    In the center of the altar, a black millstone the size of a washbasin rose.


    It is said to be a millstone. In fact, there are countless light spots on the millstone.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and his perception swept, he had a number in his heart. The number of light spots was 10000 in total, which was divided into ten areas.


    In other words, each light spot represents a contestant.


    Su Fu saw a red light spot in it, which represents his own position.


    This millstone... Is actually the map of the second round of battlefield!


    Su Fu looks around the small altar, which is the so-called camp space!


    Sitting cross legged, Su Fu threw himself into the millstone.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Su Fu felt that his perception seemed to span thousands of miles. He could feel the will of each contestant, just like a star in the night sky.


    Sensing a move and choosing a light spot, Su Fu''s will poured in.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Su Fu felt the other party''s anger.


    At a glance, Su Fu saw each other''s camp space.


    Destroy the camp space and you can get ten points. This is the correct posture to plunder points!


    However, this person, around the altar, built three loopholes.


    The three loopholes are like a moat to wrap this person''s camp space.


    If they want to destroy their home camp space, they must fix these loopholes.


    Su Fu withdrew his perception.


    A deafening roar came from the void.


    "Master Mengwen Dabi, the second round, now..."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu could feel that every bright spot on the black grinding plate seemed to burst out.


    Starting with the old Yin pen, Su Fu gently rubbed it.


    His eyes fell on the old Yin pen, and Su Fu''s eyes glittered with different brilliance.


    Grasping the old Yin pen, Su Fu sensed the constant influx from afar, picked up the pen to draw the sky, and drew dream lines from under the old Yin pen.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy, Xinghai Building.


    All dream tattooers gathered in the hall, looked up and looked at the virtual screen. At this moment, they just need to pay attention to Su Fu''s actions.


    Because there is only one dream tattooer left in the galaxy.


    "That''s right! Master Su chose to act steadily. It was absolutely the right decision! "


    "In fact, I think master Su should choose to hold together and hold the camp led by the top ten talented dream tattooers in the first round of points in all regions."


    "Yes, isn''t there a big confrontation in the whole altar area in three days? That''s the time to really brush points. "


    Many people muttered and expressed their ideas.


    In the virtual screen, Su Fu didn''t move, but arranged loopholes to guard the space of his camp.


    These loopholes, Su Fu made use of the dream pattern of the dream family, which is very difficult to repair. It is like a turtle shell, which wraps Su Fu''s, so that Su Fu can stay out of the sky and defend the enemy''s attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    First day.


    Just at the beginning of the second round of Derby, the whole situation was chaotic.


    After the initial exploration, dream tattooers in each altar area shot at the contestants around them.


    Of course, if you want to destroy the other party''s home camp space, you must first repair the loopholes set by the other party.


    After the repair is completed, you can exploit the vulnerability you build.


    For a time, many light spots on the grinding plate began to go out indefinitely.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighth altar area.


    After the first day of chaotic competition and mutual temptation.


    Many Mengwen master''s camp space was destroyed, and some people''s points were plundered. We began to hold each other together.


    The remaining 800 contestants, led by the three with the highest points, formed three groups to fight each other. Each group has more than 200 people, and the remaining nearly 200 people belong to a team acting alone.


    The speed of camp differentiation is very fast, but this is also common.


    The weak depend on the strong to form a collision between camps, so as to preserve their strength to the greatest extent.


    They can not only look at the current situation, but also think about the war situation after the opening of the whole region in two days.


    Lanhe, the talented dream tattoo master of canglan galaxy, is a member of the blue family. In canglan galaxy itself, there are a large family of dream tattoo masters, and several dream tattoo masters can sit in the family.


    The talent of Lanhe is also very evil. This time, there are dozens of Mengwen masters who broke into the second round of canglan galaxy.


    Lanhe has blue hair and an eye in the palm of his hand. This eye can see through the dream line. It is Lan''s blood talent.


    At the moment, blue river sat on the altar, his fingers on the millstone, thinking thoughtfully.


    "Now there are three forces in the eighth altar area... However, before the third day comes, these three forces will only have a small friction and can''t get a lot of points. Therefore... The goal must be placed on these 200 independent dream tattooers. If they don''t choose to attach, they can only become prey."


    Blue river, keep your fingers light.


    As he thought, the 200 independent dream tattooers will become scarce meat. In the remaining two days, the goal of the three teams is to harvest the 100 independent dream tattooers.


    This second round was actually a big fight.


    If you want to be alone in the chaos, you naturally have to pay a price.


    Looking at the flashing light spots on the grinding plate, the other two teams have begun to work.


    Many light spots on the millstone are disappearing. The disappearance of one light spot means that an independent dream tattoo master has been persecuted.


    Blue river''s eyes twinkle. In fact, even if it is formed into a team, everyone actually harbors ghosts in their hearts. No one is a fool. After all, everyone wants points. Only by getting more points can we improve the ranking.


    Stretching out his slender fingers, Lanhe felt a movement and circled in one of the areas.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s complexion was a little complicated. His hands holding the old Yin pen trembled slightly. It was exciting


    Two ears don''t hear things outside the window, and one mind is building loopholes.


    This loophole is the main means for him to obtain points next.


    Whether you can get hot shock juice depends on the loophole.


    Took a look at his own information.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, points: 2..."


    He lingered all day and grew obscene all day.


    Just to build the vulnerability first, now... It can finally wave.


    Raise your head and look out of the altar.


    Good people are bullied, low-key people are also bullied.


    After a day, at the moment, everyone thinks he is a soft persimmon and covets his twelve points.


    Su Fu naturally knows that today''s eighth altar is divided into three camps.


    When he refuses to join the camp at the cost of a point, it means that he will become the meat of these camps.


    It''s just


    Su Fu stood up and the old Yin pen turned in his hand.


    Looking at those greedy eyes, the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    He, Su Fu, is going out of the mountain!


    PS: the nebula is a two-star frightening juice, which has been modified

 Chapter 491

    Vulnerabilities can actually be understood as viruses.


    The dream tattoo master is a programmer. The dream tattoo master code can build a virus or kill a virus.


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng have the same idea, that is, they mainly focus on loopholes.


    If the research constructs a secondary blue vulnerability, it is enough to be invincible, kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha!


    After all, in the first round, there were few people in the whole altar world who could really repair the secondary blue loophole.


    Su Fugou spent a day in order to build a secondary blue vulnerability!


    Moreover, as a dream tattooer who specializes in cultivating love and courage.


    With his own experience, he combined the secondary blue loophole with the dream to form a special loophole.


    Su Fu gave a very nice name: Nightmare virus.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanhe made a circle on the millstone and paid close attention to one of the light spots.


    "This independent dream tattoo master comes from the galaxy. In the galaxy where the level of dream tattoo master is very low, there is a dream tattoo master who has stepped into the second round. It''s a little interesting. Unfortunately, it''s a little stupid. He doesn''t stick to the group. He can only become fish on the chopping board."


    Blue river shook his head.


    In fact, one day ago, he sent someone to woo Su Fu. After he was rejected, he asked someone to use loopholes to attack Su Fu''s camp space.


    However, to his surprise, he had not broken it all day.


    At that time, he was busy competing with the other two teams and gathering up the dream tattoo division, so he didn''t spend too much time on Su Fu.


    Now, the situation has stabilized and began to encircle and suppress the independent dream pattern division.


    Blue river thought of Su Fu again.


    "Draw a circle for your own camp space in a low-key way, don''t attack others, and blindly resist attacks... This idea is good. Unfortunately, it''s too conservative, which is equal to chronic suicide."


    Blue river shook his head and smiled faintly.


    In the second round, it seems that the defensive strategy is excellent.


    However, the best defense is actually attack.


    Blue river no longer pays attention to the dream tattoo master of the galaxy, because later, under the attack of the three team members he sent, the dream tattoo master of the galaxy will be divided into points and scraped.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    His fingers held the old Yin pen and turned it slightly, and the old Yin pen turned an arc between his fingers.


    In fact, he was a pity. In the second round, he couldn''t crush it with hard strength, which made his blood a little cold.


    I''m a little sorry I can''t solve it with my fist.


    But on second thought, he was an elegant dream tattoo master. How could he always have such terrible violent ideas?


    Far away.


    The perception of the three dream tattooers shrouded Su Fu''s camp space.


    "This guy is trapped in the turtle shell for a day... He doesn''t grab points and won''t let himself be robbed. However, the defensive loopholes he built have been full of holes. I can crack them immediately. Once they are cracked, we will directly tear up this guy''s home space."


    "I''m most annoyed with this guy who wants to stay in the end and enjoy his success! Kill him! "


    The three dream tattooers smiled coldly.


    One of them sensed surging, interwoven dream patterns, and the loopholes built by Su Fu were cracked after all.


    Boom


    The loopholes were repaired and quietly dispersed, revealing the appearance of Su Fu''s camp space and Su Fu sitting on a black grinding plate.


    The three dream tattooers were slightly surprised.


    Because they didn''t see any panic on Su Fu''s face.


    All I saw was a strange smile.


    "Laugh, this guy can still laugh?"


    A touch of evil spirit flashed in the eyes of the three dream tattooers.


    Later, one of them felt the surge and threw a crack hundreds of meters towards Su Fu''s camp space.


    This is a vulnerability he built, grade, three-level yellow vulnerability.


    Compared with the ordinary yellow loophole, it is tricky several times. Moreover, there is a perceptual bomb attached inside. Once Su Fu fails to repair it within the specified time, this loophole will automatically explode, breaking Su Fu''s camp space.


    At that time, Su Fu''s 10 points will belong to him!


    Why are they so actively involved in the encirclement and suppression of the independent dream tattoo division?


    Because Lanhe and other leaders said that if they succeed in encircling and suppressing the independent dream tattoo division, whoever destroys the independent dream tattoo division''s home space will belong to them.


    This is the source of their enthusiasm.


    They chose to hold a group with Lanhe, and everyone had to pay 1 point to Lanhe, but Lanhe didn''t rob them of the home camp space of the independent Dreamweaver.


    They are so happy.


    In fact, these people are not stupid. Leaders like blue river actually treat his members as pigs.


    Once the battle for the whole altar is over, Lanhe will turn the butcher''s knife to these men and harvest points.


    However, it''s not clear who will reap at that time.


    Everyone has a ghost in his heart.


    Face the loopholes thrown by the other party.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed and pinched the cat''s neck. Then his eyes suddenly flashed and the eyes of the dream family opened.


    The world turned into a dream pattern.


    There is a countdown in the sky.


    With the countdown, the fluctuation of perception becomes more and more terrible. Once the countdown is over, perception will explode.


    Unless Su Fu can fix this level 3 yellow loophole before the countdown.


    "A minute?"


    Sue looked strange.


    If you can''t display the dream pattern of the dream family, it''s really difficult for Su Fu to solve the level 3 yellow vulnerability in one minute.


    However, if you can cast the dream pattern of the dream family, the difficulty will be infinitely reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy, Xinghe building hall.


    Everyone breathed.


    Some people showed chagrin and regret.


    "Sure enough, I have to hold a group..."


    "Although it''s good for the safe self-defense party, others will eventually come to the door."


    "These dream tattooers who hold a group begin to clean up independent dream tattooers. In their eyes, independent dream tattooers are points..."


    Many dream tattooers in the hall sighed with emotion.


    Seeing Su Fu besieged by three dream pattern masters, his face showed a miserable color.


    Su Fu''s performance has been excellent. He spent a whole day and blocked many rounds of attacks.


    However, the tortoise shell will eventually be broken.


    Zuo Cao''s eyes are deep. His ideas and dreams are the same. Loopholes are the root.


    It depends on whether the loopholes built by Su Fu can withstand this disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ordinary people can''t solve the three-level yellow vulnerability in one minute! You two, I will accept the twelve points. "


    The Mengwen teacher who threw a loophole and trapped Su Fu smiled.


    The other two dream tattooers are slightly unwilling. The number of independent dream tattooers is only more than 200. One is killed and one is less


    Suddenly.


    The dream tattooer''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    Su Fu opened his eyes. In 40 seconds, Su Fu completed the repair of level 3 yellow vulnerabilities.


    The repair speed was beyond the expectation of the three people!


    "How is this possible?"


    The dream tattooer who created this loophole was stunned.


    The three looked at each other.


    Su Fu looked as usual, opened the eyes of the dream family, and used the dream pattern of the dream family to repair the loopholes. It was completed in 40 seconds. In fact, it was slow.


    Su Fu smiled faintly and stared at the three people strangely.


    Then, raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out, one into three


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen suddenly pierced the three people''s perceptual will to land. The three people groaned and returned to the camp space with the nightmare virus carefully constructed by Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Forty seconds to crack the level 3 yellow loophole, how did this boy do it! "


    The dream tattoo master returned to the camp space with an iron face.


    He raised his head. A lacquered black ballpoint pen was slowly rotating. Then, a crack like a butterfly flapping its wings spread from the ballpoint pen and covered the sky.


    This is the vulnerability built by Su Fu to attack!


    It has a nice name, nightmare virus!


    The man''s face changed.


    "Secondary blue vulnerability?!"


    Take a deep breath and change the color in your eyes.


    He is a third grade dream tattooer, but he may not be able to crack the secondary blue loophole.


    He was afraid. Su Fu mixed some strange rules in this loophole.


    For example, his vulnerabilities must be cracked within the specified time, and so on.


    In the face of the loophole dropped by Su Fu, unless he gives a point and gives up repairing the loophole, he can only choose to repair the loophole.


    "Secondary blue loophole... It''s not that it can''t be repaired!"


    The man bit his teeth, perceived the spread, and jumped into the loophole built by Su Fu.


    Hum


    Consciousness suddenly blurred.


    The snoring began.


    ¡­¡­


    "After people die in vain, there will be endless resentment gathering, forming a strong curse, with evil dark forces, spreading and spreading."


    A line of gloomy words floated before Azari''s eyes.


    What the hell is this?


    It''s agreed to fix the loophole. How did it become this thing?


    Azari looked around, the gloomy words disappeared, and the surroundings became clear.


    This is a house, old and dilapidated.


    Azari, as an excellent Dreamweaver in canglan galaxy, enjoys thousands of honors.


    But in fact, Azari had a sad past.


    There is a very deep secret in his heart.


    He has a master, a branch of the blue family.


    Azari grew up in the master''s home, but when he grew up, the master didn''t intend to give him the inheritance of dream patterns because of his bad intentions, and even didn''t let him study at the blue master''s home.


    Azari had a grudge and poisoned the master.


    The old house is as like as two peas in his master''s house.


    There was also a pool of blood on the ground. He remembered that it was a pool of blood vomited by the master after drinking poisonous wine. Hasn''t the blood dispersed yet?


    Azari suddenly felt a little cold.


    Why does he remember these? He has sealed these memories with dream patterns!


    It''s not a memory. It''s a real picture. It''s too real.


    Azari slapped himself. The real pain made him take a deep breath.


    "No... all this must be a dream! It must be the dream tattooer of the Galaxy! Do you want to integrate loopholes into this dream and confuse the public? " Azari is an excellent dream tattoo teacher after all. He figured it out when he thought about it.


    Itself is a secondary blue loophole, coupled with the confusion of this dream, it is easy to repair failure.


    But Azari kept his mind steady and played steadily.


    He picked up a dead wood and lit it. The fire lit up the dark room.


    Azari took a step and looked back.


    Looking at the pool of blood, suddenly, he seemed to feel that the pool of blood was magnifying!


    Is it an illusion?


    Azari looked up.


    Dong Dong!


    The sudden dull sound made Azari tremble in his heart and suddenly looked at the shabby door, much like a knock on the door.


    There, nothing.


    This is a broken dream. It''s amazing.


    Think of a line of words that floated at the beginning of the dream


    Azari suddenly felt a little cold, as if cold resentment wrapped him.


    Azari''s heart sank, looked around and found that the pool of blood seemed to become bigger again. He looked up and looked at the top of the blood.


    Dong Dong!


    The dull sound sounded again!


    Azari''s heart contracted.


    Frowning, he quickly looked around the room.


    Suddenly, his eyes swept over a mirror in the corner of the room.


    In the dim light of the fire, he seemed to see something.


    Squint and approach the mirror step by step.


    Slightly lower your head


    The dusty mirror was wiped by him and suddenly became clear. The mirror reflected Azari''s face.


    Over the years, he zarari has become vicissitudes and mature.


    Suddenly.


    A sticky hair fell.


    Azari was stunned, his pupils narrowed, slowly lowered his head, lowered... Lower again


    He has a bloody head on his head!


    A pale, familiar, gullied face came into Azari''s eyes.


    A figure rode around his neck.


    My heart shrank inexplicably.


    Azari stood up.


    Dong!


    The dull sound rang again.


    Through the mirror, Azari could see that the dull sound was not a knock at the door at all.


    It was the sound of the man''s head on his neck hitting the ceiling.


    Every time he raised his head, there would be such a sound.


    "Master... Master?!"


    Azari''s heart contracted and whispered.


    The sound lingered in the room, silent and inexplicable.


    No response.


    But Azari felt his neck getting heavier and heavier, almost bending his spine.


    He looked up.


    The master is staring at him in the dark with blood red eyes, full of lingering resentment


    "Master..."


    Azari opened his mouth trembling and wanted to call.


    However, just spit out a word.


    Riding on his neck, he looked down at his master and opened his mouth in a very strange arc.


    Thick dark blood gushed out of his mouth and instantly flooded Azari


    A shrill scream suddenly tore through the old room.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu played with the old Yin pen.


    Waiting and expecting in secret.


    This nightmare virus, he not only used the "heart pattern" of the dream family, but also showed what he had learned in the fairy dream tower incisively and vividly.


    In addition, he has repaired secondary blue loopholes and has some experience.


    Therefore, this nightmare vulnerability really has a huge operational space.


    The most important and most anticipated thing for Su Fu is


    The spread of this nightmare vulnerability!


    you ''re right!


    Transmissibility is like a worm in the earth network. Su Fu joined the curse nightmare that can spread continuously, making this vulnerability spread like a worm.


    The carrier of communication... Is the camp space.


    As long as there is perceptual communication, this nightmare vulnerability will be followed by chicken thieves.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    Unless the vulnerability is cracked and repaired, the vulnerability will continue to spread, more and more


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on crying Azari. You got 500ml of two-star scare juice."


    The voice of blood Sao PI rang through.


    Su Fu''s heart suddenly settled.


    He went to the millstone, looked at the shining light spot, and picked up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "Good play, here we go."


    ¡­¡­


    Blue river is thinking about how to annex the other two teams and how to get the maximum benefits and scrape the most points when the whole altar area is opened.


    "Master blue! No! "


    Suddenly, a violent wave and several perceptual will suddenly appeared outside his camp space.


    Huh?


    Blue river came back from meditation and looked up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Blue river frowns.


    "Look at the millstone... Our team has been attacked!"


    A dream tattooer said.


    Blue river was startled. He stood up, three seats and took two steps, and ran to the millstone.


    This one sees, the heart immediately takes out.


    In the millstone, the eighth altar area belongs to his team, and light spots flicker slowly.


    Flickering indicates being attacked.


    Such a large-scale attack


    Which team is crazy?!


    And what makes Lanhe more surprised is that this flickering light spot seems to be contagious. One, two, three... Constantly starts to flicker.


    In other words, more and more Mengwen master''s camp space has been attacked!


    This only happens when large-scale teams fight each other!


    Outside the camp space of Lanhe, the will comes one after another. These are the senior level of the team, and it is difficult to see the extreme one by one.


    Blue river looked at his team, almost all flickering and clenched his fist.


    However


    When some light points flickered, soon, it was like an extinguished candle, completely dark.


    Ten!


    twenty!


    Fifty!


    This number is still soaring, which makes the heart of blue river speed up gradually!


    A shadow hung over the heart of the blue river.


    Blue river felt a move and came to the camp space of one of the flickering team members.


    "Ah ah!"


    A shrill wail, pinched legs.


    The dream tattooer closed his eyes and distorted his face, like experiencing a inhuman nightmare.


    And above the camp space.


    A butterfly like loophole is fluttering its wings.


    At this sight, Lanhe was surprised.


    "Secondary blue vulnerability?"


    Blue river took a deep breath, but his breath had not dissipated.


    Boom!


    The team member''s home camp space suddenly burst.


    Like a blooming chrysanthemum, it is torn apart.


    Blue river has continuously transformed several home camp spaces.


    There are butterfly loopholes in every camp space!


    Blue river''s face suddenly turned white, this butterfly loophole... Why is it everywhere?!


    Blue river was shocked to the extreme.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    Perceived recycling, back to their own camp space.


    Looking at the sky, a butterfly fluttering its wings slowly emerged.


    Blue river''s face froze.


    "I knock on the hemp!"


    No one launched a vulnerability attack, but the butterfly vulnerability appeared out of thin air.


    What does it mean?


    This loophole is self diffusion and self propagation!


    fuck!


    As the Tianjiao dream tattoo master of the blue family, Lanhe has broad knowledge.


    This propagation feature... Only red vulnerabilities can exist!


    Why does the secondary blue vulnerability also have this abnormal transmission?


    And


    Who gets a thousand dollars to make such an unscrupulous loophole?


    Blue River gas to kidney pain.


    His team, his ambition


    All destroyed!


    It''s cheap. I don''t know that damn guy!


    The fierce awn twinkled in the blue river''s eyes.


    A sudden surge of perception.


    Ruthlessly plunge into the butterfly loophole. As a team leader, he can''t mess up. He must crack this loophole!


    He is canglan galaxy, blue family genius!


    He believes in himself, he can!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, Congratulations, you scared the blue river, got 600ml of two-star scare juice and one desperate fruit."


    The sound of blood Sao Pi''s broadcast sounded quietly, accompanied by Su Fu''s chuckle.


    Hi.

 Chapter 492

    Have you ever felt despair?


    Blue river has felt it. He thinks that transmissibility is the most disgusting point of the secondary blue loophole built by Su Fu.


    But he was wrong.


    He never thought that there would be surprises waiting for him at the moment when he felt the vulnerability!


    A dream.


    A nightmare that scared him out of his urine.


    There is an unknown secret in the heart of blue river.


    That was a secret he kept in his heart, which even his proud parents didn''t know.


    When he was young, he had a childhood cousin who grew up together and practiced dream patterns together.


    At that time, he was still practicing in the collateral Department of the blue family.


    Because he and his cousin showed enough talent, they attracted the attention of the blue family.


    However, while attracting the attention of the blue family, it also attracted the attention of the opponents of the blue family.


    Therefore, assassins lurk around them to kill them who have not yet risen.


    Blue river escaped.


    He could have escaped with his cousin.


    However, at the last moment, he hesitated, because if his cousin died, his talent would be the most in the collateral of the blue family, and his resources would be double the original.


    Blue river couldn''t stand this temptation.


    Therefore, he gave up taking his cousin to escape together, and even deliberately deceived his cousin, causing her to fall into a desperate situation.


    He escaped successfully, while his cousin died under the assassin''s dagger.


    There was sadness in the desperate and desolate eyes, and the blood gushing from the white neck was scattered in the pale snowflakes, sending out the decaying smell of withering.


    The last picture of my cousin before she died.


    It has become an eternal nightmare in the heart of blue river.


    This time, however, it magnified the nightmare incomparably.


    He saw the surface through the dusty mirror, saw his cousin''s almost broken head, and his sad eyes tightened the blue river''s heart together.


    Fear, remorse, and despair filled his heart.


    Blue river knows it''s a dream.


    Dream tattoo master, the ability to control dreams is definitely the universe

 Chapter 493

    The eighth altar area is full of wind and clouds.


    No one thought that the third day had not yet come, but it could also lead to such an opportunity.


    The team led by Lanhe was destroyed by one person because of a loophole.


    A team of more than 200 people was wiped out with a loophole, which has never been seen before.


    It is precisely because of this that many dream tattooers in the eighth altar area fear and fear.


    Su Fu leisurely engraved the dream pattern. The old Yin pen was held in his hand, very stable, and there was no sign of shaking.


    The pen fell and startled the wind and rain. A dream pattern was drawn from under the pen tip, as if it had spirit, and constantly danced on the silver white card paper.


    Too calm!


    Su Fu''s appearance is too calm.


    It doesn''t seem to be the attitude of a person accused by thousands of people.


    Shouldn''t normal people feel fear in the face of this situation?


    Against the whole altar area with one person''s strength, five or six hundred dream tattooers, even Beigong Ning and Bobby, are not sure.


    However, Su Fu''s calmness was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In Su Fu''s camp space.


    His eyes fell down with pressure and approached Su Fu.


    Beigongning and Bobby narrowed their eyes.


    They stared at Su Fu and didn''t do it without authorization. This Dreamweaver from the galaxy gave people a different feeling.


    Su Fu''s points at the moment have reached nearly 2000 points.


    Whether in the eighth district or in the whole region, this score can rank in the top ten.


    In other words, if Su Fu continues, Su Fu will have a place in the top ten.


    This is what Bobby and beigongning don''t want to see.


    The appearance of a dark horse will always arouse the hostility of many people.


    Not only because of Su Fu''s despised dream tattoo master''s very low level of galactic origin, but also because of Su Fu''s means, creepy means.


    "Kill him."


    Beigong Ning''s face was cold.


    Su Fu''s calmness made him feel uncomfortable. He always felt that if he was late, he would change.


    "He''s making cards? We should still make loopholes... Suppress him before his loopholes are completed. "


    Beigongning said.


    Beigong Ning, from the Beigong family of the Beigong galaxy, always thinks highly of himself. However, the emergence of Su Fu made him feel the pressure.


    If Su Fu is allowed to continue.


    Or, a few more have communication loopholes.


    All dream tattooers in the eighth altar area may be cleaned up.


    In other words, the existence of Su Fu threatens their status and security.


    This is also the main reason why they helped su.


    Bobby nodded.


    They felt a movement.


    Later, a dream tattooer moved.


    They started one after another and pushed the constructed loopholes towards Su Fu''s oppression.


    For a time, hundreds of cracks across the sky suddenly appeared outside Su Fu''s camp space.


    It was dark and terrible, as if it had caused the wrath of thunder.


    The whole world is an enemy. Maybe it''s Su Fu''s situation at the moment.


    Su Fu remained calm and continued to grasp the old Yin pen to draw dream patterns.


    On the shoulder.


    The cat opened her mouth, was held by Su, pinched the meat around her neck and threw it out.


    Take the elegant cat step, step by step to the virtual air.


    Soon, it was suspended above Su Fu''s head.


    In the void, the cat mother squatted down and shook her tail.


    The cat''s eyes burst out with strange brilliance.


    The eye of the dream family opens.


    The loophole that was constantly approaching the camp space suddenly began to tremble slightly and stopped the pace of progress.


    Su Fu''s camp space was almost torn to pieces by these cracks and trembled violently.


    Under Su Fu''s ass, his altar was cracked and almost fragmented with a bang.


    In the void.


    Many people''s perceptual will shows a color of joy.


    "He can''t hold on. His camp space is about to break!"


    Someone whispered.


    Later, dream tattooers, who were still in a wait-and-see state, began to hand in succession.


    Beigongning, Bobby and others also sacrificed the loopholes in their construction.


    Boom!


    Beigongning prepared the secondary blue loophole, which was intended to be used when the whole altar area was opened.


    But now, I have to.


    Exposure is exposure. It''s not a loss to kill Su Fu first.


    Bobby''s is also a secondary blue loophole. Even many dream tattooers in the eighth altar area use secondary blue loopholes.


    Boom!


    The altar under Su Fu''s ass vibrated more and more violently, the turtle road cracked more and more, the cracks widened, and almost completely cracked.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged, holding the old Yin pen. His face was serious, meticulous and stroke by stroke.


    It''s like a spiritual washing.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy, Xinghai Building.


    All dream tattooers breathed.


    This scene is really terrible.


    He has the courage to fight ten thousand with one.


    "Worthy of being master Su, worthy of being the man who answers the question King... The landslide is ahead and the face does not change!"


    "It''s terrible. How can master Su resist the loophole oppression of hundreds of talented dream tattooers?"


    "Once you can''t resist, the altar collapses and the camp space is destroyed, master Su will be eliminated."


    The four or five grade dream tattooers in Xinghai Building are not in high mood.


    They seemed to be able to predict Su Fu''s next miserable end.


    The joy of the blue river team that should have been extinguished by Su Fu disappeared.


    Little dream stared at the picture and kept stuffing lingguo in his mouth.


    In the big eyes, the long eyelashes trembled. Obviously, there was some excitement and expectation in the heart.


    "Master Su is really crazy." The sphenoid master smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    However, everyone is still staring at the virtual big screen.


    They always felt that Su Fu might have left them some small surprises.


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    Wei Chi was speechless. He took a sip of tea and slowly breathed out.


    Dana''s face turned black.


    "Master Su is finished this time, which has become the target of public criticism."


    Dana sighed.


    The points originally collected and scraped by Su Fu still have hope to stabilize the top ten in the next competition in the whole altar area.


    However, once cleaned up, these points are far from the tenth place.


    In other words, Su Fu''s dream pattern division Dabi road will stop here.


    Unfortunately, alas


    "This boy... Is the enemy of the world again."


    Wei Chi said with some tears and laughter.


    Dana was stunned.


    "Why use it again?" Dana was a little confused.


    Wei Chi glanced at Dana, "when I first went to inspect the practice of death black hole, Su Fu''s experience was similar to that now, and the whole world was enemy..."


    "This guy... Is not a safe Lord."


    "However, the whole world is hostile to this boy. It''s like a regular meal. Therefore, maybe this boy has been prepared."


    Wei Chi smiled faintly.


    He still trusts Su Fu.


    If it weren''t for the inability to use force, it would be no problem for Su Fu to punch a dream tattoo master once he opened the Vientiane Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The cat''s dream eyes are constantly released.


    "Meow!"


    It was like the sound of hair blowing.


    The cat opened her mouth wide.


    The cat''s eyes kept shaking and gradually turned red.


    I can''t stop it


    Although there is the eye of the dream family, so many loopholes oppress at the same time, and the pressure can''t be blocked by the eye of the dream family for too long.


    In the cat''s eyes, bloody tears burst out.


    The cat''s hair all over the cat''s body exploded like a steel needle.


    Boom!


    Loopholes are closing in.


    The altar trembled more and more frequently, and the cracks emerged, shocking.


    Being crushed is almost instantaneous.


    If it weren''t for the resistance of the eye of the dream family, Su Fu might be destroyed by the attack of so many loopholes.


    But isn''t Su Fu ready?


    Killed the blue river team and scraped nearly 2000 points.


    How could Su Fu be unprepared?


    He obviously knew that once the situation of nightmare virus was revealed, it would naturally cause the vibration of the whole eighth altar area.


    At that time, he will become the object of everyone''s shouting.


    For the unknown, people are full of fear at the same time. How can they not be afraid of Su Fu''s highly lethal loopholes?


    Hoo.


    Finally.


    The old Yin pen suddenly barbed.


    Like a sharp dagger, it tore the sky in an instant.


    The silver card began to shine, dazzling and dazzling.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The whole person seemed a little tired. Obviously, he consumed a lot of energy and spirit, and seemed to become melancholy.


    Even if you enter the cosmic dream market, Su Fu still likes to build dream patterns in the way of business card printing.


    Business card printing is Su Fu''s best means. The power of the loophole constructed in this way seems to be increased.


    Look up.


    The cat''s body was shaking, and the bloody tears in the cat''s eyes rolled down.


    The poor little shape made Su Fu feel sad.


    For the first cute pet, the cat''s mother is hard enough.


    Look at hundreds of loopholes in the sky.


    Some loopholes are hundreds of meters long, others are thousands of meters long.


    It''s like a nightmare. It''s so oppressive that people can''t breathe.


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent.


    Look at the perceptual will floating in the sky.


    Their faces were cold, with the idea of expedition and the will to kill, they wanted to help Su, the talented dream tattoo master they feared, kill him!


    "Come back."


    Su Fu waved to the cat.


    The cat finally closed her eyes.


    The brush turned into a white light and fell back on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu didn''t open the eyes of the dream family.


    Not even any action.


    Two fingers holding a silver dream card.


    Similar to the dream card on earth, however, this card contains unparalleled terror.


    A flick.


    The silver dream card spun quickly.


    Galloped out.


    The faint whistling sound is uploaded on the rotating dream card.


    The voice is not loud.


    After the cat returned.


    Without many loopholes in confrontation, unparalleled terrorist oppression broke out one after another.


    Bang!!!


    Su stood on the altar, the grinding plate shook, and a crack appeared on the grinding plate.


    At the foot of the altar, smoke billowed up, as if a layer had been cut off, shocking.


    However, the silver dream card burst into silver light and soared sharply.


    It was like a training, as if it had turned into a wisp of milky way, hung upside down in the sky, and surrounded Su Fu''s altar.


    Wow.


    Like a ring, it guards Su Fu''s altar.


    The hole is dark, but in the dark, there are bits and pieces of light flashing, like a star river across the bright night sky.


    "What is this?"


    Far away.


    Hundreds of dream tattooers narrowed their eyes.


    Beigongning inhaled deeply, and a pure light flashed through the fundus of his eyes.


    "Secondary blue loophole... He wants to delay time with this loophole? Want to wait until the third day, when the whole altar area opens... "


    Beigongning seemed to see through Su Fu''s idea at a glance.


    If it is really delayed until the third day, the whole altar area will be opened. At that time, the dream pattern masters in other altar areas will also invade. They may not have the mind to continue to encircle and suppress Su Fu.


    "The abacus is good..."


    Bobby smiled coldly, but how could the hundreds of dream tattooers present allow Su Fu to drag it to the third day?


    No matter how strong Su Fu''s loophole is, can he still resist the suppression of hundreds of dream pattern masters?


    Su Fu is a genius, but they dream tattooers are not mediocre!


    They eliminated 99% of the dream tattoo masters and entered the second round of the dream tattoo master''s big competition. They are the genius dream tattoo masters in most of the human race universe!


    They have enough confidence in their dream pattern level!


    "Be careful... Be careful not to let this boy make another loophole with transmissibility!"


    Beigong Ning took a deep breath. Although he was proud, the lesson of Lanhe still made him feel some fear.


    Therefore, we are vigilant.


    The dream tattooers present were also vigilant.


    The dream tattooer of the galaxy has an endless stream of strange means.


    Obviously, it''s just a secondary blue loophole. It''s just a communication, but it will make so many dream tattooers fall into a nightmare.


    Sue held the cat and gently stroked her head.


    In the cat''s eyes, bloody tears are still rolling down.


    Su Fu rubbed it painfully.


    He didn''t look at the dream tattooers around him.


    He doesn''t care.


    It was not the first time he had been besieged by a crowd.


    It''s the same reason that a long illness makes a doctor. Su Fu is very calm now.


    Those dream tattoo masters are not fooled. They dare not easily use perception to explore Su Fu''s vulnerabilities, and they are not in a hurry to repair the vulnerabilities built by Su Fu.


    Their hundreds of loopholes will sooner or later collapse Su Fu''s camp space and kill Su Fu.


    How can a loophole fight hundreds of loopholes?


    Therefore, the indifferent eyes around him stared at Su Fu. They were sneering and waiting.


    Waiting for Su Fu''s defense line to break through.


    Rubbed the cat''s head for a while.


    Su Fucai slowly raised his head and looked around at the dream tattooers staring at him.


    Su Fu smiled.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    Su Fu thought his smile was very elegant.


    However, in the eyes of others, it seemed like an abyss demon.


    Su Fu... Can you smile?


    "Do you think you''ll be all right without exploration?"


    Su Fu squinted.


    Look at the Galactic loopholes around the altar.


    Breathe out slowly.


    "I have a lovely name for this loophole, called..."


    "Devour the virus."


    "If you don''t look for it, then... It comes to you."


    Su Fu smiled.


    The next moment.


    The galaxy loophole around the altar suddenly tore open a crack.


    As soon as the nearest 100 meter long crack was not careful, it was bitten by Su Fu''s loophole, slowly melted, swallowed and merged.


    This change completely shocked everyone.


    Looking at the phagocytosis virus built by Su Fu, it is like a snake among greedy snakes, constantly swallowing the cracks and loopholes suspended in the sky one by one.


    Ten loopholes!


    Fifty loopholes!


    A hundred loopholes!


    Phagocytosis is faster and faster.


    And what''s more frightening is


    As the loopholes are swallowed up, the loopholes built by Su Fu are also getting bigger, stronger and longer!


    The original crack.


    Gradually grow


    1500 meters!


    Two thousand meters!


    2500 meters!


    This length is still growing!


    Beigongning, Bobby and other dream tattooers were stunned! Trembling all over!


    Looking at the sky covering crack that turned into a behemoth at that moment, looking at the phagocytosis virus that is still swallowing the loopholes we built.


    Like a devil, slowly showing his ferocious mouth towards them!


    A bad feeling enveloped everyone''s heart!


    This second level blue loophole... Can it become a third level blue loophole?!


    PS: first of all, there are double monthly tickets this month. I never thought of it. Please ask for the next monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 494

    Several kilometers across the sky!


    The crack in the black paint was shocking, and there were a little stars shining in it.


    Moreover, the crack is still expanding and getting bigger.


    One loophole after another was swallowed up!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone was surprised!


    "How could there be such a loophole? What the hell is this? "


    A dream tattooer was almost stunned and roared.


    Beigongning and Bobby are also numb.


    Even if they came from the excellent Mengwen family and were well-informed, they were frightened by this scene and couldn''t even speak.


    Can loopholes devour each other?


    What is a vulnerability?


    The loophole is that in the cosmic dream ruins, the dream pattern appears some dilapidated conditions, or it is the abnormal appearance caused by the decay of the dream pattern.


    These loopholes... Are dead!


    However, the loopholes that will swallow up are somewhat appalling!


    Secondary blue loophole, with a length of kilometers.


    At this moment, the crack outside Su Fu''s camp space has reached 5000 meters.


    Swallowed hundreds of loopholes.


    The cracks built by Su Fu are like ancient gluttonous food. It is frightening to hear that every loophole is swallowed up by its delicious food.


    After swallowing, it is like energy conversion, such as greedy snake, which becomes longer and more terrible!


    Five thousand meters, which is almost the length of the level 3 blue hole!


    Level 3 Blue vulnerability!


    Even the second grade dream tattooer dare not touch it easily!


    Beigong Ning and Bobby looked at Su Fu strangely, staring at the Galactic dream tattooer who rubbed the cat''s head gracefully.


    When was such a guy with a sword at the edge of the galaxy in this remote place.


    Level 3 Blue loophole... Can he control it?!


    The five or six hundred Mengwen masters who had come to encircle and suppress Su Fu were stunned.


    All of them sucked the cold air, and only felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet and spreading all the way to the scalp along the spine!


    "Madman! This guy is crazy! "


    "Does he want to die together?"


    "The length of 5000 meters can already be called a three-level blue hole! What a terrible suction! "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of dream tattooers'' hearts contracted for a while, and then each issued a panic roar.


    Secondary blue loopholes, we can also have some psychological preparation.


    But the three-level blue loophole... That''s a nightmare in everyone''s heart!


    Su Fu smiled.


    Looking at the growing loopholes built by yourself, I can''t help feeling a little happy. It''s like watching a child raised by myself.


    Originally, the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of people was a desperate situation, but Su Fu turned the desperate situation into his home at the cost of a silver dream card.


    Originally intended to crush hundreds of his loopholes, now it has become Su Fu''s nourishment to devour the virus!


    Overturned!


    A dead chess game. Su helped it to revive.


    Is this Dreamweaver of the galaxy a monster?!


    Everyone is creepy!


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the terrible suction has shocked many people.


    Of the hundreds, some have begun to shrink back.


    After all, the impact of three-level blue vulnerabilities is too great.


    They seem to feel a sense of depression, forcing their home camp space.


    Run!


    Those who were originally independent dream tattoo masters, without hesitation and without any position, directly dispersed their perception will and fled the encirclement and suppression of Su Fu.


    And beigongning and Bobby''s team, there are still 400 dream tattooers with red eyes.


    Many people perceive and question beigongning and Bobby. As team leaders, they receive their contribution points. They should always do something practical!


    "What should I do now?!"


    A dream tattoo master in beigongning team questioned beigongning.


    The Bobby team also had a riot.


    If it weren''t for the team, many people might have escaped directly in the face of the three-level blue loophole that seemed like the end.


    "Take it easy!"


    Beigong Ning has a cold face!


    "Master Beigong... You''re the team leader. Go and fix these three-level blue holes! Suppress this man! "


    A dream tattooer roared.


    After that, many dream tattooers roared.


    "Master Beigong! Fix the vulnerability! "


    "Master Beigong! Fix the vulnerability! "


    Hundreds of dream tattooers roared together.


    Beigong Ning''s face changed and became very ugly. He knew that these people needed him to set an example.


    Because time doesn''t wait. Wait any longer. The more loopholes Su Fu has created, the bigger and bigger will be like a snowball!


    Then


    Who can stop it?


    Level 3 Blue loophole, without the strength of the second grade dream tattoo master, who touches who dies!


    Beigong Ning hates his teeth.


    These damn people... Forced him!


    He is really in a dilemma at the moment.


    In particular, Bobby''s dog day also shouted together, calling on him to repair the three-level blue loophole!


    Beigongning''s eyes flickered.


    Far away.


    Su Fu smiled as she rolled the cat.


    The gentle appearance of talking and laughing makes Beigong rather angry than fight.


    The Dreamweaver of the galaxy, who suffered a thousand knives!


    How can the heart be so evil?


    Even if the dissemination of loopholes, now actually made a more terrible swallowing loophole!


    Beigong Ning''s eyes flickered and then spit out a hard breath.


    "Everybody calm down! I''ll suppress this loophole! "


    Beigong Ning drank.


    As soon as his words came out, the surrounding was finally quiet.


    Bobby''s eyes flickered.


    Many dream tattooers around also showed enthusiasm.


    If Beigong would rather not speak again, they would be scattered. The vigorous encirclement and suppression of all forces in the eighth altar area would break up unhappily.


    It was a great blow to the reputation of beigongning and Bobby.


    Boom!


    Beigongning was shocked and his eyes were cold.


    "Everyone treat me and return triumphantly!"


    Beigongning roared.


    Perception is like a knife, pouring into the terrible crack that has grown to a length of six kilometers and completely become a three-level blue hole.


    Perception plunges into it.


    The terrible suction is like a huge storm.


    Beigongning felt as if he had become a dragon slayer.


    He is just a rice grain body, but he faces a huge black dragon several kilometers away!


    Boom!


    Perception plunges into it.


    It''s like a huge hammer hammering down.


    Beigong ningpan''s figure sitting in the void was suddenly shocked.


    It was like a drop of ink falling from the sky and falling into the ink pool, and the ripples gradually dispersed.


    It is also like a landscape painting with thick ink and heavy color.


    Perception is like stepping into a new world.


    ¡­¡­


    Beigongning''s face changed.


    He looked around, not the world built by dream patterns.


    In other words, he is not in the deep hole at this moment.


    "Where is this?!"


    "Damn... Is it a dream?! That guy, the transmission loophole that led to the collapse of the blue river also has nightmares and dreams! "


    Beigong Ning is not stupid.


    Su Fu knew the nightmare virus that destroyed the blue river.


    In addition to transmissibility, what is more terrible is the nightmare.


    This galactic dream tattoo master has reached a very skilled level in the control of human dreams!


    Beigong Ning felt that he was going to suffer. He thought Su Fu would not be so crazy that he hid his nightmare in this loophole, but he never thought that he underestimated Su Fu''s shameless degree.


    "It''s just a dream. It doesn''t affect me."


    Beigong Ning sinks down. Su Fu is a dream tattoo master, and he is also a dream tattoo master.


    He believed that he would not be affected by dreams.


    He looked around and found that he was in a deserted village.


    A desolate, uninhabited village.


    Beigong would rather sit cross legged and calm down.


    The so-called nightmare is not the infinite development of people''s inner fear. If the heart has no distractions and the heart is bright, it will be fearless!


    Beigong Ning, as a talented Dreamweaver of Beigong galaxy, naturally has some means.


    Suddenly.


    He opened his eyes.


    Because he heard footsteps.


    Far away.


    A figure leaned against a broken house.


    "Someone?"


    "If you want to fix the vulnerability, you must get out of this nightmare. Only in this way can you have access to the clues to fix the vulnerability."


    Beigong Ning thought in his heart that this so-called nightmare means is just a means of affecting people''s mind and spirit similar to magic.


    As long as the will is firm, we can get through it.


    Beigongning stood up. The figure saw beigongning stand up.


    Immediately began to run crazy.


    The figure is not high, petite and exquisite, but it looks like a little girl.


    Beigong Ning frowned and quickly caught up.


    It seems that beigongning caught up.


    The petite figure made a child''s excited scream, as if it was because someone was playing with her.


    Beigongning takes three steps and two steps, beating around the bush.


    Constantly tossing in the alleys of dilapidated houses and dilapidated houses.


    Every time I chased the little girl''s back, but as soon as I turned around, the little girl turned into the alley.


    Dozens of alleys were tossed around, and the children''s screams, laughter and play continued.


    It seems to linger over this desolate and desolate village.


    This deserted village is inexplicably familiar to beigongning.


    However, this sense of familiarity could not offset his urgency to break his dream.


    Turn another corner.


    A small alley stacked with dusty bamboo baskets came into view.


    The alley is dead.


    The little girl''s figure has disappeared.


    Where are the people?


    Where are people hiding?


    Beigong Ning squints and plays hide and seek?


    He''s really tired of this boring game, nightmare? It was a boring nightmare!


    Beigong Ning, with a cold face, finds out the person and breaks the dream. He must repair the level III blue loophole, otherwise the situation in the eighth altar area will be beyond his control.


    Once the third day comes, open the whole altar area.


    Beigongning will have no advantage. If he wants to squeeze into the top ten, he has no hope at all.


    How to squeeze into the top ten in the second round of Mengwen''s big competition?


    In fact, each altar area has only one chance and place to squeeze into the top ten.


    Unite all dream tattooers in the altar area. These dream tattooers are actually their hope to squeeze into the top ten. These dream tattooers are like their pigs. When the time comes, they can be slaughtered.


    Once opened, they can get massive points and squeeze into the top ten!


    Why are there ten altar areas? That''s the purpose.


    Many people can see clearly. In fact, every altar area is playing a spiritual game.


    Beigong Ning wants to be the last chess player. He doesn''t want to lose or kneel in the hands of the Galactic Dreamweaver!


    The dream tattoo master of the galaxy is a shit stirring stick. He makes a mess of good rules!


    Huh?


    Beigongning''s eyes turned. Suddenly, he saw it.


    Under an inverted basket, one corner of the clothes was exposed.


    The child must be hiding under the basket.


    Beigong Ning walked slowly, stretched out his hand and suddenly opened the basket.


    The moment he opened the basket, a child screamed.


    There was someone hiding under the basket.


    The little girl hugged her legs, turned her back to him, and her two pigtails shook.


    "I found you."


    Beigong Ning said faintly.


    He is tired of this hide and seek game.


    Beigong Ning bent down and put his hand on the little girl''s shoulder.


    The little girl''s body shook, and the lovely fluff on her white neck turned up.


    Looking at this figure, Beigong Ning inexplicably felt a little familiar.


    He slowly tried to straighten the little girl''s body. He wanted to see the little girl''s face clearly.


    The little girl in the dark turned her head slowly.


    gradual.


    Face turned.


    "Uncle, you finally found me."


    The gloomy laughter rang out, and the little girl''s face was pinched in pieces. Her nostrils, eyes and mouth were misplaced and twisted like a monster.


    But vaguely, it seems that you can see the familiar outline clearly.


    Beigongning''s eyes shrunk.


    I was shocked and took a step back.


    He remembered who it was and why he was so familiar with the deserted village!


    He would rather be high in the North Palace, and dream patterns are gifted with demons.


    But all this is at a price.


    He was an ordinary man on the life star of the North Palace galaxy.


    He was able to get everything now and gain a firm foothold in the Beigong family because of an adventure when he was young. When he was young, he found a ring at the mass grave.


    The ring has the supreme inheritance of dream patterns.


    However, if you want to open the ring and get inheritance, you need to sacrifice!


    So he sacrificed his village, he sacrificed everything


    Memories poured into my mind, and the picture showed blood red.


    The desolate village was crying bitterly, the bloody sea of fire covered the world, and the people burned into coke were wailing and rolling.


    All this is because of his sacrifice.


    Beigong Ning said that the whole village was sacrificed, so the village became a sea of fire and was entangled by death.


    In the bloody fire, a little girl escaped.


    He was beigongning''s Playmate when he was a child.


    Beigongning threw stones to drive the little girl back to the fiery village in order to make the sacrifice successful.


    A stone went down and the little girl''s face was smashed.


    Little Beigong Ning was stained with blood and threw the little girl back into the sea of fire. The sacrifice was successful.


    He got the inheritance dream pattern in the ring.


    He got all the glory.


    He got the attention of Beigong family and was brought back to Beigong shenchao!


    Now, all this clings to his mind like a nightmare.


    Beigongning''s pupil shrinks!


    The little girl is gone.


    He felt the weight of his neck.


    His eyes lifted slightly, and he found a hand ring full of blood bubbles around his neck, and a pressure on his shoulder.


    The little girl lowered her head and pressed on beigongning.


    In addition to the little girl, there are villagers who don''t know from which corner to run out.


    They pressed beigongning''s back one after another. Beigongning couldn''t breathe. His hands were burned with blood bubbles and rubbed beigongning''s face


    Beigongning''s mentality collapsed!


    "All this is a dream! It''s all fake! "


    He roared, but the heavy pressure made him unable to breathe. He was pressed on the ground, his cheeks stuck to the ground, and the cold ground wriggled. The villagers'' bloody faces appeared from below.


    A drop of muddy tears fell from the corners of beigongning''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on frightening urine. Beigongning has obtained 600ml of two-star frightening juice!"


    The sound of blood Sao Pi''s broadcast rang through.


    Su Fulu''s action was slightly sluggish, the corners of his mouth turned up and looked up slowly.


    The length of phagocytosis virus has reached 7000 meters


    Hundreds of loopholes swallowed up 7788


    It''s like a fierce beast in ancient times with a terrible mouth!


    All the eyes around were looking forward to beigongning floating across his knees. They placed their hope on beigongning.


    Suddenly.


    In the void, beigongning''s perception will trembled.


    The kind that trembles.


    At the next moment, beigongning roared like a beast, and tears and snot gushed out together.


    His legs were soft, and indescribable things poured over the sky.


    With a "poof", beigongning''s body exploded directly.


    The accident shocked everyone.


    Then, they looked at Su Fu standing on the cracked altar in horror.


    Su Fu smiled politely at everyone.


    With this smile, everyone''s heart jumped.


    An uncontrollable fear spread in everyone''s heart!


    There is no doubt that beigongning failed


    "Run!"


    A group of people roared in horror.


    All members of beigongning team disappeared into the sky and returned to their own camp space.


    Bobby''s face was unbelievable and his body trembled.


    Beigongning''s camp space... Exploded!


    He just sensed it, so he became more and more afraid!


    This three-level blue loophole is so scary?


    Scattered in panic like a bird.


    The dream tattooers in the eighth altar area came with vigour and vitality and fled in panic.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    A huge countdown began to emerge.


    Su Fu understands that this represents the beginning of the countdown to the opening of the whole altar area on the third day. When the countdown is over, it will enter the fourth day!


    Rubbed the cat''s head.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on the cracked grinding plate again.


    Fortunately, this grinding plate is still working.


    "I want to run after pretending to be forced. How can there be such a simple thing..."


    Su Fu''s slender fingers gently moved on the grinding plate.


    The light spots on the grinding plate are dotted.


    Extremely stable.


    However, this stability... Did not last long.


    As Su Fu''s words fell.


    In the eighth altar area, almost all the light spots began to flicker violently!


    After flashing.


    One light spot after another began to look like a blown out candle.


    Poof.


    Extinguish.


    PS: it''s cold! It''s so cold that my hands are stiff!

 Chapter 495

    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion rang out like fireworks in full bloom.


    The camp space was bombed one after another, stretching tens of thousands of miles in the eighth altar area.


    In the camp space of each explosion, there is a huge black crack, seven kilometers across the sky.


    Shocking vision, like a gluttonous roar.


    One bite down, the loopholes around the camp space will be fragmented and swallowed up!


    Su Fu looked at the millstone lightly. The wind was light and the clouds were light. It was like watching a small bridge and flowing water.


    Raise your palm slightly, touch the cat''s soft hair, and move gently.


    Devour the virus.


    This is the back hand that Su Fu really prepared, and it is also a big gift that Su Fu prepared for all the dream pattern masters in the eighth altar area.


    Su Fu was actually preparing when he used the nightmare virus to destroy the blue river team.


    He spent a whole day, painstakingly and painstakingly, how can he only build a nightmare virus.


    Swallowing the virus is the most perfect loophole in Su Fu''s heart.


    Swallowing the virus is like a nightmare, a real nightmare, a nightmare that comes to reality, destroying everything and swallowing everything.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    His fingers rubbed on the millstone.


    With his current dream tattoo master level, he can''t build a three-level blue vulnerability.


    However, the emergence of phagocytosis virus made up for his lack of strength.


    As soon as the phagocytosis virus is born, it may not be as good as the three-level blue vulnerability, but it has an attribute that the blue vulnerability does not have, that is phagocytosis.


    The dream pattern of the dream family is given to Su Fu. His understanding of the dream pattern is far beyond ordinary people.


    Sue stood up and walked slowly on the altar.


    He took the cat''s mother, didn''t go out of the altar, and stood on the edge of the altar.


    Feel the movement.


    Strong perception, like an octopus, plunged into the void.


    Boom!


    Later, Su Fu''s consciousness transcended the boundary of distance and crossed the eighth altar area.


    He saw a lot.


    Beigong Ning was defeated. His altar and his camp space were blown to pieces.


    The spread of nightmare virus is also integrated into Su Fu''s phagocytosis virus.


    These dream tattooers, who gathered into a large army, were connected with each other, and this practice became the culprit who killed them.


    The spread of the virus, along with their mutual connection, came to their home camp space.


    A three-level blue loophole that ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    What''s more, Su Fu is still among them, mixed with nightmare elements.


    This makes the virus more lethal.


    Su Fu felt as if he were suspended in the sky.


    Enjoy the flowers and see the clouds.


    The so-called flower is the bloody flower formed by the explosion of the camp space of all dream tattooers in the eighth altar area.


    Su Fu had a faint smile on his lips.


    All the pictures have a panoramic view.


    ¡­¡­


    Bobby was angry and desperate.


    His figure sitting behind the millstone suddenly opened his eyes.


    Beigong Ning lost.


    But this is not the point, the point is


    That guy beigongning is going to kill everyone!


    What is the most terrible thing about Su Fu?


    He was able to build a loophole with a transmissibility.


    How did Blue River die?


    It was Su Fu who killed him alive with a communicable loophole.


    But Bobby is not stupid.


    He''s scared now.


    He was afraid that Su Fu gave the transmissibility to the three-level blue loophole, which was like a nightmare, making Bobby tremble all over.


    Bobby knows that his dream pattern level and talent are not much better than Beigong Ning.


    Beigong Ning failed miserably.


    Snot and tears flow out together.


    Bobby felt that if he faced the three-level blue loophole, it wouldn''t be much better!


    "Madman... That''s a madman..."


    Bobby shuddered, his face white as a piece of paper.


    The previous schadenfreude and the previous heroism of encircling and suppressing Su Fu have all dissipated at this moment.


    Heather?


    What qualifications does he have, Heather?


    Bobby almost shed tears.


    It''s terrible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    His home camp was empty for a while.


    He jerked his head out of space.


    A touch of black appears, and the black is constantly expanding, expanding


    Soon, several kilometers across, Bobby looked like an ant in front of the black crack.


    "This madman!"


    Bobby screamed in horror.


    This devouring virus really appeared!


    That madman really gave transmissibility to the devouring virus!


    Why can blue virus be transmissible?


    Is it dissemination terror or phagocytosis terror?


    Bobby''s not sure.


    But he knows that when the transmissibility and phagocytosis are on the same loophole at the same time, it is the most terrible.


    Even some first-class red vulnerabilities may not be so terrible!


    The beads of sweat on Bobby''s forehead kept rolling down.


    He raised his hand, felt the surge, and began to build dream patterns.


    He pinned his hopes on the vulnerability defense he built.


    But


    He was soon in despair.


    The seven kilometer black crack is like a pure blood black dragon, smashed down with unparalleled terrible oppression.


    Open the huge mouth of Taotie and bite it down. The secondary blue loophole he arranged is directly swallowed by one bite!


    That bite was like biting Bobby''s heart.


    Boom!


    The altar began to vibrate and constantly cracked lines.


    What they did in Sufu''s camp space before has now been returned.


    Bobby gritted his teeth and turned pale. He had no choice but to try to repair the loophole.


    He felt the surge and plunged into it.


    Even if there is only one chance in a thousand, he will try.


    He doesn''t want to lose. He has to squeeze into the top ten in the second round. He wants to get the good things prepared by Xinghai headquarters!


    Boom!


    ten minutes later.


    Bobby''s altar burst!


    Like a blooming chrysanthemum, dazzling and brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy God City, Xinghai Building.


    In the hall.


    The needle fell and smelled like a dull chicken.


    Dream tattooers opened their mouths. They were frightened, they were frightened, they were at a loss, and they were confused.


    They stared at the big virtual screen. Deep in their eyes, fear was slowly emerging.


    This is a real fear, not a fake.


    The eighth altar area has almost become a purgatory on earth.


    Looking at the three-level blue hole that spans several kilometers, it seems as if a pure blood black dragon is roaring, swallowing everything and destroying everything.


    Many people shudder.


    He even couldn''t stand steadily. He sat on the ground and covered his chest with lingering palpitations.


    "Su... Su... Master su..."


    "Su devil..."


    "It''s terrible... The eighth altar area is over!"


    The four or five grade dream tattooers trembled. Even across the virtual screen, they seemed to feel the despair and fear of the dream tattooers in the eighth altar area.


    It''s really sad to be in the same area as Su Fu.


    Even the butterfly bone master turned white.


    "Three level blue vulnerabilities... Have phagocytic vulnerabilities..."


    The butterfly bone master didn''t expect that Su Fu could make such a thing.


    But in fact, once the sphenoid bone master analyzed, Su Fu was not entirely to blame for the miserable situation in the eighth altar area.


    The only reason to blame is that the Dreamweaver in the eighth altar area can''t accommodate Su Fu. He chooses the whole army to attack and encircle and suppress Su Fu.


    With so many loopholes, we should oppress Su Fu and suppress Su Fu.


    As a result


    He was helped by Su to go the opposite way and killed a wave in the pit.


    Swallowing loopholes is terrible.


    However, in order to grow up, the phagocytosis loophole, or the phagocytosis loophole without enough nutrition, is not much different from the ordinary secondary blue loophole.


    The harm is not even as terrible as the nightmare virus that Sufu destroyed the blue river.


    However, it is strange that the dream tattooers in the eighth altar area want to destroy Su Fu, so they provide too much nutrition for swallowing loopholes.


    So that the phagocytic virus, which was originally only a secondary blue vulnerability, grew into a behemoth like a tertiary blue vulnerability.


    For the dream tattoo master present, the level 3 Blue loophole is a disaster!


    Su Fu could almost walk sideways in the eighth altar area.


    Who dares to stop him?


    Who can stop him?


    The eighth altar area is not the strongest, but it will not be too weak, among the ten altar areas in the Mengwen normal university competition.


    Apart from the altar area where the second grade dream tattoo master sits, the eighth altar area is also one of the top areas.


    Unfortunately... I still can''t escape the scourge of master su.


    The dream tattooers in Xinghai Building looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Su Fu could do so.


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know who cheered.


    Later, the dream tattooers in the hall of Xinghai Building suddenly burst into a pot!


    Cheers, one over another.


    Master Su harvested the points of the whole eighth altar area


    Even if it is not complete, even if it does not harvest complete points, how terrible is it? Who dares to guess?


    Most people have no idea how many points Su Fu has now!


    Little dream''s big eyes flicker.


    With a fruit in his mouth, he ate happily.


    "This boy, the dream family has a good grasp of the dream pattern. This'' swallowing pattern ''and'' spreading pattern '', but he has learned a lot!"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes almost narrowed into a seam.


    Xiaomeng didn''t like the dream tattooers who wrote a lot this time.


    In Xiaomeng''s eyes, the means of these people''s dream lines are too rough. How can there be noble dream lines of the dream family?


    Sure enough, Su Fu told these people with his strength who was the boss of the dream pattern world.


    Dream family dream pattern is definitely the most awesome!


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Xinghai Building.


    Zuo Cao was silent. He covered his chest and felt a little depressed in his heart.


    He just wanted Su Fu to give him a little surprise, but he found that Su Fu seemed to throw a firecracker into his heart, which almost made him feel confused.


    "Devouring... Spreading... The inheritance of dream patterns mastered by this boy is a little coquettish!"


    Zuo Cao inhaled deeply.


    Su Fu didn''t care much when he only showed one heart line before.


    However, judging from Su Fu''s performance at the moment.


    It''s amazing.


    Even the descendants of suchar Khan family can''t perform so well.


    In addition, Han Donglai''s old man actually took an eye on Su Fu. Obviously, Su Fu''s inheritance may not be suzar Khan!


    Galactic city.


    The whole holy city, at this moment, seems to be in a sea of Carnival!


    Master Su''s performance in the Mengwen master''s big competition is really a sigh of relief for the galaxy that has been oppressed for too long.


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    The Lord of the holy city is very uncomfortable. The better Su Fu performs, the more uncomfortable he will be.


    I knew he wouldn''t get involved in that muddy water before.


    In the black hole of death, Dana was very excited. He thought Su Fu''s situation would be worse. As a result, Su Fu fought a beautiful turnaround.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is passing.


    The countdown is across the sky, making everyone''s heart beat faster.


    Su Fu was very calm. He sat in his own camp space. He held the old Yin pen and steadily engraved the dream pattern.


    Although phagocytic viruses are transmissible, it takes some time to spread.


    For the dream tattooers in the eighth altar area.


    The countdown time is too hard.


    Every second, it seems as if ants are crawling on their chest.


    They always have to worry about whether the devouring virus will come to their home camp space.


    Because they watched the light spots on the millstone go out, their hearts became cold.


    They are like prisoners on the verge of punishment. They know they are going to be treated, but the knife that cuts off their heads hangs on their heads all the time, gently waving and rubbing their neck skin.


    Finally, with a puff, a knife fell.


    The inner suffering is going to torture people crazy.


    Many people couldn''t help crying. Why were they assigned to the eighth altar area.


    There''s a devil here!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    One after another, the home camp space burst.


    Gorgeous flowers and bones bloom continuously.


    A void.


    Three masters of Mengwen sit in the sky.


    They were silent.


    The eighth altar area... Has changed again.


    This time... It''s still a big change.


    A thousand dream tattooers, each of whom is excellent, are the top talented dream tattooers in one galaxy or even several galaxies.


    However


    In the eighth altar area, it is like a big radish, which is constantly chopped up.


    "There are 1000 people in the eighth altar area... There are five hours to count down before the whole altar area is opened. Now there are less than 100 contestants left..."


    LAN Wangtian took a breath.


    "The boy made it all by himself..."


    Another powerful man spoke.


    "The third level blue loophole. The boy is clearly only a third level dream tattoo master, but he just made such a third level blue loophole. I can only say that the eighth altar area... Is too miserable."


    "Even if there are three-level blue vulnerabilities, they are contagious and phagocytic... These two characteristics that clearly only appear in the red vulnerabilities, but actually appear in the three-level blue vulnerabilities, which is a disaster for the eighth altar area. That boy... It''s really weird."


    A mighty man cannot laugh or cry.


    Originally thought that the eighth altar area was falling into a mouse shit, which broke a pot of porridge in the eighth altar area.


    The eighth altar area that lost the blue river team will definitely become the prey and target of all other areas after the whole altar area is opened.


    And they were wrong.


    In the eighth altar area, there was no rat shit. It was a whole rat thrown into the pot. All the porridge in the pot was eaten up.


    "The boy''s inheritance dream pattern is a little interesting."


    "Transmissibility, phagocytosis... It is somewhat similar to the inheritance of those top dream families. Only the inheritance of those top families can have such terrible destructive power."


    "You said... Could it be a dream family? At that time, the dream family had a dream family power, which specialized in controlling the swallowing loopholes and traversing the dream ruins of the universe. "


    "Dream clan? It''s impossible... This boy is not a member of the dream family. The inheritance of the dream family will never be spread. "


    The three powerful men muttered and argued endlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The countdown to the opening of the whole altar area continues to beat.


    Count down to three hours.


    In the eighth altar area, there are less than 80 people left.


    Two hours.


    There are less than 50 people left in the eighth altar area.


    Count down the last hour.


    In the eighth altar area, only the last ten people are left


    An hour passed slowly.


    In the eighth altar area, only one person remained, still strong.


    The whole eighth altar area was dead silent.


    Camp space.


    Su Fu played with the old Yin pen and stood up. He looked at the sky and began the countdown of one minute.


    Slowly came to the millstone.


    Through the millstone, you can see that there is only one light spot left in the eighth altar area, which is still strong.


    And that light spot is Su Fu himself.


    Eye movement.


    You can see the seventh altar area and the ninth altar area next to the eighth altar area


    The light spots in the two altar areas are dense, which fit on the barrier of the eighth altar area.


    Sue held her hand.


    The dream tattooer''s robe sounded.


    Look out with huge eyes.


    Looking at the eighth altar area full of Cangyi.


    A feeling of loneliness and cold arises spontaneously.


    "I also want to keep a low profile."


    "But..."


    "Strength is not allowed."


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 496

    Boom!


    The smell of terror pervaded the whole altar world.


    The magnificent figure reappeared, towering into the clouds, like a towering giant, like a pioneering God, overlooking every bit of the altar world.


    "Three days end, four days start, the barrier blockade is lifted, and the whole altar area... Is open."


    The deafening voice, with its unique indifference, cold and heartless, makes people cold all over.


    But listen, it will make people excited to burst out.


    The whole altar area... Is open!


    There are ten regions in the altar world, with 1000 dream tattooers in each region.


    In the second round, there are 10000 dream tattooers. They compete for 100 places. The top 100 can be rewarded and the top 10 can be promoted to the final round.


    Therefore, every dream tattoo master seems to be marching against the waves. If they want to soar, they must stand out in the second round.


    Everyone knows that if we can enter the final round, we will be favored by the headquarters of Xinghai company.


    Although Xinghai company is not one of the three major forces, its prestige is not weak. After all, it is the holy land of Mengwen master. Its strong background and strength are absolutely extraordinary.


    Even a wisp of hair collected from such a behemoth is enough for ordinary dream tattooers to benefit for life.


    Therefore, every dream tattooer is planning.


    The first three days are the process of accumulation, and the fourth and fifth days are the process of harvest.


    The opening of the whole region is the real stage.


    It''s also time to plunder and harvest points.


    ¡­¡­


    First altar area.


    The whole first altar area is surprisingly neat and harmonious. Every dream tattooer is ready to move, looking up at the sky and staring at the countdown of time.


    The blue ocean is wearing a light blue gauze robe. The gauze robe is constantly floating under the wind. The whole person is floating like an immortal left behind.


    His face is handsome, the lines on his face are very soft, his eyes are like fox, and his breath is like a scholar.


    But no one dared to underestimate him.


    As a second-class dream tattooer, the identity and status of blue ocean are supreme in the first altar area.


    He almost commanded the whole first altar area and became the leader of the remaining 999 dream tattooers.


    These dream tattooers, however, have no complaints.


    Because the strength of the blue ocean is enough to lead them.


    Outside the camp space of the blue ocean, there are several figures entrenched in the void.


    These contestants are the best in the first altar area.


    Blue ocean chose nine people and asked each of them to lead 100 contestants to fight against the dream tattooers in other altar areas.


    Blue ocean creates a concept. The first altar area is a whole. Everyone follows him, has food and can get points.


    First, everyone in the altar area is compatriots and should be consistent with the outside world.


    Therefore, there are few fights in the first altar area. Everyone is developing steadily and building loopholes, looking forward to plundering other areas after the large area is opened.


    "Wenshi, you take 100 people to the eighth altar area. I have a weak brother Lanhe there. I have analyzed the situation in the eighth altar area. It should be a tripartite situation. Your 100 people, join quickly and help my weak brother become the unified leader of the eighth altar area."


    The blue ocean said softly. His voice was very gentle and calm.


    Wen Shi nodded, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "The essence of the second round lies in the overall planning ability of the dream pattern division in each altar area. If you have enough personality charm, you can even subdue the soldiers without fighting and easily occupy the top ten." The blue ocean smiled gently.


    As a second-class dream tattooer, he has enough strength.


    However, he is not the only second grade dream tattooer in the altar area, so he is also cautious.


    Not just the first altar area.


    The other altar areas have all moved.


    Of course, not all altar areas choose to develop stably. Some altar areas have relatively average strength, which will produce fierce competition. Each dream tattoo division competes with each other and plunders points from each other. Therefore, in some altar areas, when the whole altar area opens, the remaining dream tattoo division is only half.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day began.


    Everyone began to pay attention to this competition.


    The battle of Mengwen division is a war without gunsmoke, but the degree of tragedy is no easier than the battle with blood.


    The dream tattooers of Xinghai Building in the galaxy have the most experience of this.


    In the altar area where Master Su was located, the killing was extremely violent.


    Finally, master Su was left alone, lonely and lonely.


    However, at this moment, many people are numb.


    Master Su, this is a magical guy. They can''t get excited about the miracles he has created.


    Someone calculated.


    "Master Su destroyed the whole altar area with one person''s power. You can calculate that a contestant whose camp space was destroyed provided 10 points, plus 2 points of his own foundation, deducted 1 point for the leader, that is, a contestant provided 11 points, while master Su destroyed all the contestants in the eighth altar area, excluding those hunted independent dream tattooers, There are at least seven or eight hundred people. "


    "That is to say... Master Su won a full... Seven or eight thousand points in the first three days!"


    Seven or eight thousand points!


    Even if Su Fu is eliminated now, there is no problem in breaking into the top 100.


    Even breaking into the top ten is not necessarily impossible.


    Therefore, master Su, at this moment, is already in an invincible position!


    Su Fu really carried forward the hope of the whole village.


    Many calm down galactic dream tattooers have become very peaceful.


    It''s like every dream tattoo master has opened the sage mode.


    "Make trouble and play. Anyway, master Su''s ranking can''t disappoint us. There are the top 100 and the top 10. This is the best result created by the Galactic contestants in so many sessions. What''s a pity to be able to witness the birth of all this?"


    Some people are very Buddhist.


    As for the first of the second round.


    They didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it.


    In the second round, there were several second grade dream tattooers alone. There was a mountain of second grade dream tattooers. Master Su really had a lot of difficulty in trying to counter attack.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xinghai Building.


    Bels clenched his fist and six eyes, each of which burst into a red color.


    He hates it!


    Looking at the virtual screen, Su Fuyi flew into the sky, and his heart was like a knife.


    Unknowingly, Su Fu has grown to this extent. At the beginning, the Wupin Fanjing dream tattoo master who had not been put in his eyes at all is now actually standing on the stage of the human universal dream tattoo master!


    Yao Tu''s eyes were constantly flowing with blood and tears.


    His heart was aching. He knelt on the ground and sent messages to his master again and again.


    However, every message is like a stone sinking into the sea.


    His master


    Ignore him!


    Sure enough, he broke the master''s heart.


    As a disciple so valued by the master, he didn''t even break into the second round, and Su Fu, who opposed the master, now shines brightly in the competition of Mengwen Master University.


    Yao Tu felt embarrassed himself.


    He is disgraced to the master, and he is disgraced to the ChongTong family.


    Send messages again and again.


    Again and again there was no news, the stone sank into the sea.


    Yao TU was desperate, and the whole person became like a walking corpse.


    Bell''s six eyes glanced coldly at Yao Tu kneeling on the ground, as if he wanted to beg Yao Tu for hundreds of years in front of the Buddha, and sneered.


    waste material!


    With Han Donglai, a powerful master among dream tattooers, he can''t stand such rubbish.


    Thinking of Yao Tu''s arrogance before, I''m looking at his inferiority at the moment.


    Bels had some uncomfortable heart, but he was relieved.


    Seeing the people who used to be high above, now crawling on the ground, that kind of comfort is like drinking a mouthful of hot tea on a snowy day.


    As for Su Fu, what else can he do?


    That guy has taken off. One man killed all the dream tattooers in the eighth altar area.


    This is a madman, this is a devil!


    No one can limit him.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighth altar area.


    Su Fu stood on the altar and looked up.


    On the flat altar ground, mushroom clouds transpiration one after another, which is the blasted home camp space.


    Although each mushroom cloud is thousands of miles apart, the dense mushroom cloud still brings visual shock to Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Like the sound of chains falling apart.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on the millstone again.


    On the millstone, the dividing line that originally divided the ten altar areas disappeared.


    All the light spots, like swimming fish mixed together, can''t be distinguished clearly.


    Look up.


    Above your head.


    The huge, 8000 meter long crack between heaven and earth gives people an unparalleled visual shock.


    It''s like a black dragon, opening its mouth and roaring in the void.


    There are no loopholes in the eighth altar area for the virus to devour and grow.


    This guy, the bigger he grew up, the bigger his appetite. Su Fu couldn''t help feeling a smack.


    And Su Fu has already made the rhythm to meet the small partners outside the eighth altar area.


    Raise your hands.


    A silver card appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Look up and look at the huge devouring virus.


    Su Fu felt the surge and suddenly threw the silver card out.


    The silver card, like a silver light, tore the world and rushed into the clouds.


    Boom!


    The void trembled violently.


    The next moment.


    The huge phagocytic virus that spans 8000 meters across the sky was suddenly absorbed by the silver card.


    The sky and the earth turn, and the sky and the earth change color.


    This scene was shocking.


    If someone is in front of Su Fu at the moment, he will be scared and lose his color.


    fuck!


    Can the vulnerability be hidden?


    Is there any reason to put away the loopholes built by ordinary dream tattooers?


    This is really against common sense.


    But Su Fu did it


    Of course, because Su Fu originally used the loophole built by dream card, he can seal the devouring virus temporarily.


    Simply put, the dream card is like a hard disk, carrying a mobile hard disk that devours viruses.


    Like a meteor falling.


    The silver card flew back to Su Fu.


    On the silver card, the dense lines crisscross, turning into a ferocious beast.


    There are some small cracks on the card.


    Obviously


    Originally only a kilometer of phagocytic virus has grown to 8000 meters today.


    The original dream card can''t be sealed.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    Holding the silver card carefully.


    According to his estimation, the silver card can only be sealed and swallowed the virus once or twice.


    Once or twice, the devouring virus will completely turn into a runaway wild horse, galloping on the altar prairie.


    At that time, Su Fu can''t limit it.


    Three gray dream cards, plus a silver dream card with the possibility of collapse.


    Su Fu''s perception was released and plunged into the void.


    Waiting for the arrival of small partners outside the eighth altar area.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Shi led a hundred dream tattooers in the first altar area to come to the eighth altar area tens of thousands of miles away.


    Their task is very simple to help the blue river in the eighth altar area and end the trend of tripartite confrontation.


    Wen Shi believes in blue ocean very much. As the top talent of blue family in canglan galaxy, he is a second-class dream tattooer.


    It''s nothing to do.


    Wen Shi knows his level. The top ten is hopeless. However, keeping up with the pace of the blue ocean and according to the blue ocean''s strategic policy, the top 100 is still very promising.


    In fact, according to the blue ocean''s great blueprint, everything is carried out accurately.


    The first hundred and the first ten altar areas can occupy at least half!


    Hum


    Across the perception barrier.


    The barrier in the eighth altar area disappeared.


    Huh?


    Wen Shi and a hundred dream tattooers came to the eighth altar area. They thought there would be many people waiting for them.


    But he was wrong.


    "Where are the people?"


    Wen Shi frowned.


    The perceptual will of the 100 dream tattooers behind him also fluctuated.


    Aragonite floats over the eighth altar area, scanning everything.


    At this look, he took a breath.


    The eighth altar area... Is full of ruins. What you can see is the ruins left after the explosion of the camp space.


    There was a terrible smell in the air.


    A hundred dream tattooers turned pale one after another. They seemed to feel a bloody smell from the pavement.


    Although there was no blood in the confrontation between dream tattooers.


    However, this bloody smell is wrapped around their hearts and will not disappear at all.


    "Separate inquiries and explore the scope of the eighth altar area."


    Aragonite takes a deep breath into the airway.


    More than a dozen dream tattooers scattered their senses.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    A group of people galloped back in panic.


    "Master Wenshi... Shit!"


    A dream tattooer seemed frightened.


    "What?"


    Wen Shi''s heart sank.


    There is no doubt that the eighth altar area experienced a terrible war, the war of dream tattoo division.


    Everything seems to deviate from the trajectory of blue ocean prediction.


    The blue river team they need to support in this war may have been destroyed long ago.


    "The eighth altar area... Only... There is only one camp space left!"


    A dream tattooer was terrified.


    Is the outside world so terrible? The first altar area is warm.


    Everyone''s speech is nice and talented. It''s much better than the tragedy in the eighth altar area.


    "What? Only one home camp space left? How is this possible... "


    Wen Shi frowns. Is he a fool?


    How could a thousand dream tattooers in the whole altar area kill only one person?


    Did this one kill the whole 999 people?


    The devil is not so cruel, is he?


    "Master Wenshi! The only surviving dream tattooer is floating towards us! "


    Another man roared.


    The eighth altar area is full of oddities.


    It seems that there are eternal ghosts everywhere.


    "Well done! Suppress this man and ask me what happened in the eighth altar area! "


    Aragonite''s face was livid.


    The annihilation of the eighth altar area is not good news for Wenshi, which means that 12000 points evaporated out of thin air and fell into the pocket of thousands of dollars.


    Aragonite raised his head.


    A hundred people behind him also raised their heads.


    Far away.


    A body shape transformed by perceptual will comes slowly.


    Gentle and elegant, with a white cat on his shoulder and a pen on his foot, he looks a little coquettish like the blue ocean.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on Wen Shi and the more than 100 people behind him.


    A smile slowly bloomed on his face.


    Finally meet the living


    He Su Fu, finally no longer lonely and cold, someone accompanied him to play happily.


    Wen Shi looked at Su Fu and stared at him.


    As Su Fu approached.


    Wenshi suddenly shuddered, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see that Su Fu contained great terror!


    Like a demon!


    "Everyone!"


    Looking at the smile on Su Fu''s face, Wen Shi felt more and more uneasy. He raised his hand.


    The 100 dream tattooers behind him also released their perception at the same time.


    Boom!


    One loophole after another burst into the sky, continuous, across the world, towards Su Fu''s oppression.


    The smile on Su Fu''s face gradually disappeared.


    "I, Su Fu, have always been honest with others..."


    Look at the hundreds of loopholes that block out the sky and the sun, and look at Wen Shi and others who attack him when they disagree.


    Su Fu spread out his hands, holding four dream cards like playing cards.


    Three ashes and one silver.


    Then, throw it.


    Three with one


    Let''s go.


    Boom!


    The silver dream card is brilliant.


    The next moment, the void seemed to be torn apart.


    On Su Fu''s head, a huge crack eight thousand meters across the sky suddenly appeared, and there were three cracks of butterflies flapping their wings around him.


    Wen Shi and the 100 dream tattooers behind him were completely stunned.


    The neck seems to be wound up and lifted up slowly.


    As far as I can see, there are only eight kilometers of huge cracks and loopholes.


    Circling like a black dragon, roaring like a dragon.

 Chapter 497

    How big!


    How long!


    Good... Fierce!


    This was Wen Shi''s first impression in the minds of the 100 dream tattooers behind him.


    They were numb and their hearts trembled.


    What is this... What is it?!


    The eight thousand meter crack loophole is like a pure blood black dragon across the sky, which gives people a small mentality.


    Is this a loophole?


    Is this the loophole built by the dream tattoo master in the dream tattoo Master Competition?


    In the end, what kind of crazy devil will build such a behemoth.


    Eight thousand meters of loopholes... Five thousand meters can be called three-level blue loopholes, eight thousand meters... Even among the three-level blue loopholes, they are the best!


    Give him another 2000 meters. Once it reaches 10000 meters, it is a red hole!


    crazy!


    devil!


    Wen Shi finally recovered. He finally understood where the fear in his heart came from.


    The devil is the devil after all. Even if you pretend to be gentle, you can''t cover up the devil''s smell from head to foot.


    Compared with the blue ocean, the only survivor in the eighth altar area is more coquettish.


    It seemed that there was light all over.


    Wen Shi and his 100 dream tattoo masters have loopholes on their heads.


    But their loopholes are like earthworms compared with 8000 meters of devouring viruses.


    What''s the difference between hundreds of meters and 8000 meters... And earthworms?


    Wen Shi''s heart trembled and his legs shook hard to restrain.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Wen Shi said in horror.


    Blue ocean asked him to come to the eighth altar area to help blue river, but there was only one devil left in the eighth altar area.


    What should he do?


    He is so desperate!


    Su Fu touched the cat''s head and glanced at Wen Shi lightly.


    "Which altar area are you from?"


    Sufu road.


    "Seventh, ninth?"


    Su Fu felt that only the two altar areas connected with the eighth altar area would send people so quickly.


    However, Su Fu really guessed wrong this time.


    "We''re from the first altar area!"


    Wenshi road.


    He forced himself to calm down, even if he didn''t dare to move a finger at the moment.


    But he knew that he could not be empty or retreat.


    He is the leader of one hundred dream tattooers. He will take them to the whole altar area and stand out on the stage of Dabi.


    "First altar area?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    He never thought that the first one who came to the eighth altar area was the first altar area thousands of miles away.


    It is said that thousands of miles send heads


    These people don''t give their heads away!


    Although courtesy is light, affection is heavy.


    "War!"


    Wen Shi roared!


    In his eyes, thousands of bright lights burst out!


    His perception surged, urging the secondary blue loophole built by himself to rush towards Su Fu.


    Even if it was a desperate situation, he would fight Wenshi.


    Perhaps the eight kilometer loophole is just a paper tiger with a virtual watch?


    Boom!


    however.


    Like the eight thousand meter loophole of the black dragon across the world, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Wen Shi''s body suddenly stiffened.


    He found that the secondary blue vulnerability he built was directly swallowed


    Yes, just swallow it!


    Shit!


    Aragonite''s pores burst. What''s the operation?


    I''ve never seen a vulnerability that can swallow a vulnerability!


    Even if it is a three-level blue vulnerability, it is still a blue vulnerability. Why is there a terrible attribute in phagocytosis!


    "Escape!"


    Without hesitation, Wen Shi burst into a roar.


    The 100 dream tattooers behind him were already scared and their hearts were about to jump out.


    Wen Shi bit his teeth and his perception plunged into an eight thousand meter hole.


    Level 3 Blue loophole... With his strength, he can barely give it a try!


    He must buy time for the 100 people behind him to return to the first altar area and inform master blue ocean of the situation here!


    Boom!


    Wen Shi''s sense of duty did not turn back and ran into it with tragic emotions.


    The terrible suction and the terrible strangulation force almost tore his perception to pieces.


    Su Fu looked at Wen Shi''s solemn and solemn face.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring Wenshi and getting 100ml of two-star scaring juice."


    The voice of bloody Sao PI came to my ears.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Originally there were some admiring eyes, but suddenly they became disgusted.


    This aragonite... Is not a good customer.


    In the void.


    Wen Shi opened his eyes. His eyes were red. Deep in his eyes, there was an indelible fear.


    His perception was torn up in an instant!


    "Ah!!!"


    Aragonite''s perception of will began to crack, like a broken porcelain doll.


    He stared at Su Fu.


    He felt terrible. The eight kilometer loophole... Is like a mixed world giant Kun. Once he rushes out of the eighth altar area, the whole altar world will be turned upside down!


    Blue ocean master must be notified!


    In the face of this devil, we must prepare early!


    Wen Shi''s heart trembled.


    He stared at Su Fu and his eyes began to blur.


    With a bang, it burst open.


    Wen Shi saw Su Fu''s elegant smile when he disappeared.


    This smile suddenly tightened Wen Shi''s heart.


    A bad feeling spread.


    ¡­¡­


    First altar area.


    The blue ocean is full of clothes. He takes the millstone as the chessboard and the light spots on it as the son.


    His eyes showed the color of thinking. He seemed to be playing a big chess, a big chess all over the altar world.


    Suddenly.


    Blue ocean eyebrows jump.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk.


    His hand, which seemed to be ready to fall, trembled slightly.


    "This..."


    His eyes fixed on the first altar area.


    It can be seen that the light spot in the first altar area began to tremble and flicker.


    The light spot represents the camp space of each dream pattern master in the first altar area.


    The light spots in the camp space flicker, which means to burst


    Someone''s attacking his first altar?!


    Who is it?


    Second altar?


    Or the third altar?


    A dignified color appears in the eyes of the blue ocean, and the perception surges into every light spot.


    Boom!


    He emerged into the camp space of a dream tattooer.


    A kilometer long butterfly is flapping its wings, emitting a terrible smell.


    On the altar.


    The dreamer sat cross legged, his forehead full of sweat, his face flushed, and his lips trembled.


    His face was full of fear, as if he had dreamed of something bad.


    "What is this?"


    Blue ocean frowns.


    No one, but loopholes


    This butterfly loophole looks like nobody controls it.


    But invisible, there is a thin line connecting thousands of miles away.


    "Ah!!!"


    On the altar.


    The dream tattoo master finally couldn''t bear it, and his perception collapsed.


    The grinding plate on the altar is directly crushed into debris all over the ground.


    The altar also completely collapsed, and the camp space turned into ruins.


    Like a blooming fireworks.


    The blue ocean''s face gradually becomes ugly


    These dream tattooers have long been regarded by him as his own things. He prepared their own points.


    Collect the points of these people and he will have a chance to break into the top ten!


    "Who is it?"


    The blue sea looked very gloomy.


    His cake was moved!


    His perception dispersed and returned to his own camp space.


    Suddenly.


    The pupil of the blue ocean suddenly shrunk, and an incredible emotion filled his heart.


    He found a small crack emerging in his camp space.


    After that, it became bigger and bigger, like a huge gap torn open, stretching for kilometers!


    A butterfly flapped its wings.


    "Has a propagating secondary blue vulnerability?!"


    Even the second grade dream tattoo master of blue ocean was surprised.


    Blue loopholes can also give the attribute of communication?


    His blue ocean just explored the situation and was infected, making his own camp space infected by this loophole!


    "It''s very contagious... A little contact will make the loophole spread. We must put an end to it! Kill it completely! Otherwise, my first altar area will be killed and injured by this loophole! "


    The blue ocean was no longer floating, and he also felt a little dignified.


    The butterfly loophole made him smell a crisis.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know where the crisis came from!


    "Only secondary blue loopholes... What''s the fear even if they are contagious? Put it out! "


    The blue ocean is holding hands, and the gauze robe is hunting in the wind!


    Then, the perception of terror suddenly differentiated, like a ray of light to shine on the dark.


    Plunge into the butterfly crack!


    Boom!


    The consciousness picture of blue ocean has changed!


    ¡­¡­


    Aragonite returns.


    He was soaked with cold sweat.


    He was frightened.


    "Damn it... Fortunately, I just have the will to come. It''s terrible... A hole eight thousand meters across! Obviously, he looks as gentle as the blue ocean master, but he is so crazy! Sure enough... There are few honest and pure people like me! "


    Wen Shi gasped heavily.


    He looked around his camp space and felt an impulse to cry.


    Scared by the eight thousand meter phagocytic virus, I almost collapsed.


    "Tens of thousands of miles away, the three-level blue loopholes can''t help me. Fortunately, I have three-level blue loopholes in the first altar area... The young absolute God blocks the killing God, the Buddha blocks the killing Buddha, and will kill all the way from the eighth altar area!"


    "We must inform the blue ocean master quickly!"


    Wen Shi patted his chest.


    He had lingering palpitations and felt good to go home.


    He can''t wait for the differentiation perception to come to the position of the blue ocean master.


    Soon, he came to the camp space of blue ocean.


    The next moment, he was stunned.


    Because, over the blue ocean''s home camp space, there is a kilometer long butterfly crack. Isn''t the familiar butterfly crack transformed by the three belt one card thrown by Su Fu?


    Although the butterfly hole is not as terrible as the 8000 meter swallow hole!


    But


    "Why did this ghost appear in the first altar area?!"


    Aragonite''s heart trembled and his face turned white.


    He''s not stupid. He soon thought of something.


    Transmissibility!


    The propagation attribute of the vulnerability. However, the propagation attribute can only be owned by the red vulnerability!


    On the altar, the blue sea sat cross legged.


    The gauze robe on the body is floating like an immortal.


    A look of fear appeared on his handsome face, as if he were fighting something.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The blue ocean opened its eyes.


    The hair fluttered up into the sky.


    The gauze robe on the body is also making a sound in the rapid hunting.


    He stood up.


    Raise your hand and clap your palm slowly to the butterfly flapping its wings in the sky!


    "Only secondary blue loophole... Out!"


    The blue sea said faintly.


    His tone was domineering, proud and coquettish.


    Boom!


    Wen Shi was excited.


    Butterfly loopholes, waving in the blue ocean, slowly crumble and are repaired!


    "He deserves to be a blue ocean master! Worthy of being a second-class dream tattooer! "


    Wen Shi was very excited.


    He seemed to see hope!


    Even if it has a communicable vulnerability, it is just a small vulnerability that can be repaired by backhand in front of the blue ocean


    The first altar area... Saved!


    The blue ocean looks pale, starts negatively, and recovers its gentle and elegant appearance.


    He sensed aragonite and looked at it.


    "Wen Shi... Didn''t you go to the eighth altar area to help my brother?"


    The blue sea said faintly.


    Wen Shi was extremely respectful, and then showed his fear.


    "Master Blue Ocean... The eighth altar area... Has been completely destroyed! There is only one person left... "


    With grief and fear in his heart, Wen Shi told the blue ocean what he had seen and heard before.


    Even the blue ocean, hearing Wen Shi''s description, his pupils shrink.


    "A loophole eight thousand meters across the sky?"


    The corner of the blue ocean''s mouth drew and said.


    Aragonite''s head moved up and down like a chicken pecking rice.


    It turns out that these spreading loopholes came from the damn eighth altar area?!


    "You... You..." the blue ocean raised his hand, his fingers trembled and his face turned white.


    "The eight kilometer loophole... Is it also contagious?"


    A chill began to spread from the soles of the blue ocean, covering his whole body rapidly.


    He pointed to aragonite and almost roared word by word.


    Wen Shi was stunned.


    "No... no?"


    Wen Shi felt guilty.


    Why are you guilty?


    The blue ocean looks black. What are you doing with a guilty heart?


    He has a bad hunch.


    After repairing the butterfly loophole, the blue ocean has felt a little hard, and its back is cold.


    But


    Suddenly.


    On the sky, aragonite''s perceptual will was full of fear.


    Let out a scream.


    Then


    Perception vanishes.


    The air fell into a dead silence.


    A ray of darkness slowly emerged from the sky.


    Then, gradually tear it apart and keep getting bigger and bigger.


    In the frightened eyes of the blue ocean.


    Black cracks spread, 3000 meters, 5000 meters, 8000 meters


    What Wen Shi said is a loophole eight thousand meters across the sky


    Blue ocean, finally.


    There is no doubt that the eight kilometer loophole also has transmissibility


    "Aragonite! You hurt me! "


    The blue ocean looked sad.


    Why infect him with this loophole?


    Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates!


    Blue ocean has just repaired butterfly loopholes, but it has to face a more terrible devouring virus


    He suddenly felt very tired.


    ¡­¡­


    The first altar area is in chaos.


    The dream tattooers who were originally sent by blue ocean to fight in other altar areas are working with the dream tattooers in other altar areas.


    Suddenly found that their camp space in the first altar area was attacked!


    When everyone returned, they saw the huge butterfly loophole between heaven and earth.


    In the first altar area, there is love and talent among the partners. They often visit each other and leave a way of communication with each other.


    Therefore, the propagation speed of butterfly loopholes in the first altar area is even faster than that in the eighth altar area.


    It''s like an infectious disease, one to one, ten to ten


    Unconsciously, it spread all over the first altar area.


    Some people were terrified and felt the coming home space of blue ocean master.


    When I saw the terrible eight kilometer hole, I was scared to pee.


    No one knows how the loophole of blue ocean master came from?


    All dream tattooers in the first altar area were stunned.


    Because they don''t know how the loopholes in their own camp space came from.


    There is quite a feeling that people sit at home and the pot comes from heaven!


    As for the culprit Wen Shi and 100 dream tattooers


    They had no suspense and succeeded in burping farts.


    The first altar area, like fireworks, exploded one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu put away three gray dream cards and a silver dream card.


    It swallowed a hundred loopholes, but the phagocytosis virus did not grow much. It was still more than 8000 meters long.


    Su Fu is not very satisfied with this.


    The eighth altar area is empty, and no one comes.


    Coincides with the opening of the whole altar area.


    Therefore, he had to take the initiative to attack, holding the dream card of three belts and one, holding the cat''s mother and stepping on the old Yin pen, flying out gracefully all the way.


    Step out of the eighth altar area.


    Fly to the vast altar world.


    The world is so big that he wants to see it.

 Chapter 498

    The altar world, ten thousand feet high.


    The three masters of Mengwen have very strange faces.


    As outsiders, they naturally see through, and they have a panoramic view of every move in the altar world.


    LAN Wangtian''s face was very black, and the whole person suppressed his anger.


    The eighth altar area has long been cool, but the altar area where 1000 dream tattooers gather has become a dilapidated area.


    It was beyond their expectation.


    The dream tattoo master of the galaxy suppressed an altar area with his own strength, which was unexpected to the three powerful men.


    However, in fact, in their view, Su Fu is a coincidence.


    With Su Fu''s dream pattern level, it is impossible to build a three-level blue loophole up to 8000 meters. Even if it is a three-level blue loophole of 5000 meters, Su Fu can''t build it.


    But


    However, in Su Fu''s hands, such a big Mac was born.


    No one can stop the world of altars.


    It is because this vulnerability is growing and engulfing, and can engulf other vulnerabilities to enhance its own power.


    This gives the vulnerability growth.


    LAN Wangtian said before that Lanhe''s failure was nothing. After all, Lanhe''s not the strongest talent in the blue family.


    The strongest is the blue ocean. He has become a second-class dream tattooer at a young age. Even LAN Wangtian has high hopes for the blue ocean.


    However, the blue sky overlooks the whole altar world in the sky, looking at it clearly.


    At the moment, the blue ocean is suffering from eight thousand meters of swallowing loopholes.


    That''s a three-level blue loophole. Ordinary second-class dream tattooers don''t dare to try easily, because the failure rate is very high.


    "I really want to go down and kill that boy myself!"


    Blue Wangtian bit his teeth.


    "No wonder that old man Han Donglai cares so much about this boy. He is hated!"


    The other two Mengwen teachers looked at each other.


    Even with their nature, they have to admit it.


    The dream tattoo Dabi held at the headquarters of Xinghai company... Is really a mess stirred by the little guys in the galaxy.


    First, with the help of one person, they created a butterfly loophole with communication and destroyed the blue river team. They didn''t expect to intensify and create a loophole with strong phagocytosis. They buried the whole eighth altar area, even if they were straight in their hearts.


    And now.


    On the fourth day, the whole altar area was fully opened.


    This guy, before he got out of the eighth altar area, made the first altar area, with chickens flying and dogs jumping, and countless deaths and injuries!


    What a mess!


    However, this also shows Su Fu''s talent. In terms of the talent of dream pattern master, it is really commendable.


    "The boy is running away from the eighth altar area now... Why do I have a bad hunch?"


    A master of dream pattern sipped his mouth and said.


    Start with a Kun, kill the enemy all by swallowing.


    This is the true portrayal of Su Fu, but... This is the most terrible.


    "The hole has been swallowed for 8000 meters. If it is allowed to grow, will it swallow a red hole?"


    After another Mengwen master was able to think about it, he said.


    LAN Wangtian was stunned with another Dreamweaver.


    The three looked at each other.


    "I don''t think so... In the eighth altar area, there is no second grade dream tattoo master, so the boy of the galaxy has taken advantage of the loophole. If he meets a second grade dream tattoo master, this loophole should be repaired."


    Blue Wangtian took a deep breath into his airway.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but


    This possibility is not small.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventh altar area.


    In fact, similar to the first altar area, it takes peaceful development as the mainstream.


    It is mainly the dream tattoo master with sufficient strength in the seventh altar area.


    He is also one of the six second-class dream tattooers in this dream tattoo contest, and Simon, a genius dream tattooer in the Ottos system.


    Originally, the first altar area sent a team to the seventh altar area, and Simon was ready to attack.


    As a result, to his surprise.


    Those people in the first altar area came to make fun. They took a head and ran away. What is Simon?!


    Simon remembers that the first altar area is where the blue ocean guy sits.


    People in the Ottos system are more upright, and Simon''s mind is more upright, but being upright doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    Blue ocean''s sinister sissy likes to cheat most. Simon thinks it''s cheating for the other party to retreat from the enemy, so he always lets people stay in the seventh altar area.


    "Master Simon! In the direction of the eighth altar area... Someone stepped on the pen! "


    A dream tattooer said to Simon.


    "Step on what?"


    Simon was stunned.


    "Step on the pen!"


    The old face of the informed dream tattoo teacher blushed slightly and continued.


    "Stepping on the pen? Fancy things... In the eighth altar area, I remember there were no second-class dream tattooers sitting in the town, and they were adjacent to us. We should have gone to them first, but they came to the door instead. "


    "First beat down this guy who pretends to force with a pen!"


    Simon clenched his fist and shouted.


    The people in the Ottos system are physically strong, but they are different from the gentle dream tattooer.


    However, Simon is an exception.


    The seventh altar area is an altar area with love.


    They are so excited that they can finally capture points!


    "Assie! You lead a hundred people to meet that man! First inquire about the situation of the eighth altar area, and then do it directly. You can score points. "


    Simon said.


    A bald young man grinned.


    After that, he left Simon''s camp space directly with 100 people.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is stepping on the old Yin pen. Although he perceives the coming of will, there is no big difference between perceiving will and ordinary flesh in this altar world.


    He walked with his pen and flew very fast.


    of course.


    The eighth altar area is not far from the seventh altar area, almost thousands of miles away.


    If you go to the first altar area, it''s far away, thousands of miles away.


    However, for dream pattern masters, it''s not far away if they use to transmit dream patterns, but Su Fu doesn''t want to use it. He wants to feed horses, chop firewood and travel around the world, so he slowly goes all the way west to the first altar area.


    The cat mother languidly nestled in Su Fu''s arms, since she blocked the loopholes of hundreds of dream tattooers for Su Fu.


    The cat seemed to feel Su Fu''s dependence on her.


    This made her sure that her position as the first cute pet was completely consolidated.


    Therefore, the cat''s mother became lazy and slept every day. She was proud of her pet.


    Su Fu touched the cat''s head.


    In the distance, a hundred people came at a gallop.


    Aggressive, not very friendly.


    Su Fu didn''t care. Under the drift of ghosts, his body was like a ghost.


    ASI saw Su Fu and picked up his mouth slightly.


    As a Dreamweaver of the Ottos system, he has his own pride.


    Didn''t ask who Su Fu was.


    Nor did he inquire about the eighth altar area according to Simon''s will.


    He waved his hand.


    Suddenly, behind him, nearly 100 dream tattooers released the loopholes they built.


    A hundred loopholes and cracks stretched over the sky, blocking out the sun, like a black cloud, threatening Su Fu from afar.


    No nonsense.


    Assie is going to kill Su Fu directly.


    The eighth altar area, there is no altar area where the second grade dream pattern division fights, that is, it belongs to their point storage area. After solving Su Fu.


    Dream tattooers in the seventh altar area will swarm into the eighth altar area and scrape all the points in the eighth altar area.


    Su Fu''s eyes were calm and his mouth was smiling.


    He is elegant, he is handsome, he is beautiful.


    With a cat, you are like a handsome young man who came from Jiangnan in March.


    ASI hasn''t seen Su Fu.


    But he instinctively hated Su Fu. Su Fu''s gentle breath reminded him of the blue ocean in the first altar area.


    That guy, it''s the same annoying smell.


    If Wen Shi were here at the moment, he would never believe Su Fu''s evil.


    Young master Pian Pian Jun?


    That''s all fake!


    When Su Fu plays three belts and one


    It''s the devil throwing out his ferocious fangs!


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    Su Fu rarely used three belts and one. He floated in front of ASI and in front of the 100 people.


    Holding four dream cards.


    "When we meet for the first time, choose one?"


    Su Fu said with a smile.


    ASI looked at Su Fu faintly. He didn''t want to pay much attention to Su Fu. However, this may be the struggle before his death of the dream tattooer in the galaxy.


    Therefore, assie''s eyes fell on the four dream cards, and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    "Fools make choices, smart people... Want them all."


    There was sarcasm in the laughter. In assie''s view, these four cards are the loopholes of Su Fu. However, how can Su Fu defeat a hundred of them when he supports one person? Why not let Su Fu throw out four loopholes?


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    The outside world is really wonderful.


    In that case, we have to choose... To help him.


    As soon as Sue spread the armrest, three gray dream cards and a silver dream card flew out.


    Boom!


    Assie''s face changed.


    Terrible pressure, suddenly transpiration.


    As Simon''s trusted dream tattooer, how could his strength be weak?


    At the moment of the emergence of the phagocytic virus, it was like the appearance of giant Kun.


    Directly obscured the sky and the sun.


    Make the originally bright sky as dark as day.


    Eight thousand meters of lacquer black cracks make people extremely small.


    Su Fu smiled and said nothing.


    With a little excitement.


    Raise your hand and gently point forward with your fingers.


    After that, the phagocytosis virus moved


    One child at a time.


    That rough appearance stunned assie, shaking all over.


    Su Fu suddenly looked forward to it. I don''t know if he can make a red loophole at the end of the second round.


    But it should be a little difficult.


    Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it.


    Su Fu should deeply implement his policy, go his own way and let others have no way to go.


    Simon didn''t wait to go back to assie.


    What he was waiting for was a huge Kun. No, it was a crack nearly nine kilometers away.


    He glanced at the seventh altar area on the millstone.


    All the light spots in the altar area flickered and puffed like dumb filaments, one by one darkened, and a startled color suddenly rose.


    In an hour.


    Su fufei left the seventh altar area, leaving only devastation.


    He went to the sixth altar area without delay.


    The silver dream card has collapsed and can no longer carry the phagocytosis virus.


    After all, Su Fu had some difficulties in controlling the nearly nine kilometer phagocytic virus.


    Therefore, Su Fu had no choice but to devour the virus for kilometers on his head, step on the old Yin pen and go all the way west.


    It''s impossible to keep a low profile


    The sixth altar area is not peaceful. It is divided into two factions and competes with each other. Many dream tattooers have fallen. Now, there are less than 500 people left in the whole sixth altar area.


    When Su Fu came from afar with nine kilometers of phagocytic virus.


    It''s like a demon king, stepping in the air and dark clouds overhead, like the coming of eternal night.


    The sixth altar area completely exploded.


    Everyone seemed to feel a sense of oppression. In the altar area, everyone became a common enemy.


    Let''s release the loopholes in the construction and fight against Su Fu


    No, it''s against nine kilometers... Devouring the virus.


    However, under these people''s eyes and canthus.


    Nine kilometers of swallowing the virus is like a heavy truck rolling through hundreds of loopholes and swallowing them one by one.


    The body expanded a few more.


    There is no second grade dream tattooer in the sixth altar area, so there is no suspense at all.


    Once the virus is swallowed, there is no grass.


    All the camp space exploded like fireworks.


    Su Fu''s "three belts and one" runs all the way, like the demon king crossing the border.


    The Su demon king''s strength has already attracted the attention of other altar areas.


    The first altar area, dead and injured.


    The seventh altar area and the sixth altar area were destroyed


    This makes the rest of the altar area put away the careful thought of annexing each other.


    "You know what? In the altar world, there was a madman who crushed everything with a nine kilometer three-level Blue Hole... "


    "What a devil! How did the nine kilometer three-level blue loophole come out? "


    "Nine kilometers? Ridiculous! Now that loophole is 9300 meters long! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is crazy.


    One by one, all cut the connection with other altars.


    No way, because there is a more terrible thing that makes them scared.


    This 9300 meter loophole is also contagious. It can be infected like a virus


    The fourth day, the tenth hour.


    The fifth altar area was reduced to ruins, and more than 700 dream tattooers... Were all spared. All the space of the camp was blown up!


    Devour the virus and grow to 9600 meters!


    The fourth day, the thirteenth hour.


    The fourth altar area, resist bravely.


    Led by the second grade dream tattoo master, he raised the strength of the whole region to fight against the Soviet demon king.


    The second grade dream tattoo master wants to repair the level 3 Blue loophole.


    Unfortunately, the 9600 meter phagocytosis virus has long been unusual. The second grade dream tattooer can be repaired. The second grade dream tattooer died.


    The camp''s space burst, and Su Fu was also provided with 100ml of two-star scare juice.


    ¡­¡­


    First altar area.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror shook for a long time.


    The altars of the blue ocean are dilapidated and full of cracks, as if they were to be crushed at any time.


    He opened his eyes.


    His face was as white as thin paper.


    The graceful appearance has long gone.


    He stood up trembling, his legs soft.


    "I succeeded..."


    Blue eyes with a few confused.


    "I... I really succeeded."


    Qingming in the eyes of the blue ocean gradually recovered.


    Later, he covered his face and showed an excited smile, which was crazy and like being possessed.


    "The 8000 Meter Level 3 blue hole, my blue ocean... Was successfully repaired! This time, master Mengwen has a big competition... Who can compare with me?! "


    The blue ocean laughed until tears flowed down.


    It''s not easy.


    It took more than ten hours. With indomitable perseverance and extraordinary talent, we finally repaired the level 3 Blue loophole of 8000 meters!


    The blue sea covered his face and his legs trembled.


    Before he came to the millstone, his eyes fell on the millstone.


    He was the only one left in the first altar area.


    Everyone else... All eliminated!


    As soon as the blue ocean''s heart shrinks, he covers his chest and hurts deeply. These are the points he has reserved for himself


    Damn communication loophole, damn devil in the eighth altar area!


    "My blue ocean... Never die with you!"


    Blue Haiqi''s fingers were trembling.


    This time, the dream tattoo master Dabi should have been the time for him to emerge, and even become the battle of his fame.


    But


    Because of the emergence of the eight kilometer phagocytic virus, everything was destroyed!


    "What about other areas?"


    The blue ocean breathed out a long breath.


    Then, point your finger on the grinding plate and adjust the light spot map to the whole area.


    Look at this.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks!


    The dense light spots in the imagination are gone


    Except for a light spot in the eighth altar area.


    All the way west.


    Seventh, sixth, fifth, Fourth


    No spot of light survived.


    As for the ninth and tenth districts, there are still bright spots.


    However, even across a millstone, the blue ocean can feel the shivering of the ninth altar area and the tenth altar area.


    That''s right.


    With so many light spots extinguished all the way, even the blue ocean has a tight heart.


    It''s only the fourth day.


    The whole district has only been open for 15 hours!


    On the fifth day, the liquidation day did not arrive. As a result


    Of the 10000 dream tattoo contestants, there are now less than 1000 left!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Blue ocean heart shrinks.


    He slowly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    There


    There is a black cloud rolling in, stretching 9900 meters in the sky!


    The huge pressure made the blue ocean sit on the ground after just repairing the eight kilometer loophole.


    Bean sized tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Just repaired the 8km vulnerability.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 9900 meters... Don''t take such a bully.


    Blue ocean hit his heart with a small fist. His life was so bitter that he couldn''t speak.


    This time, master Mengwen has a big competition


    Why is the experience so bad?!


    PS: on the third watch, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 499

    Galaxy, the top floor of Xinghai Building.


    Zuo Cao was silent.


    Looking at the picture put by the intelligent optical brain, I don''t know what to say, as if any language has become pale and powerless at this moment.


    He thought he had overestimated Su Fu, but he never thought that he was wrong. After all, he underestimated the boy.


    In other words, it underestimates the inheritance of dream patterns inherited by Su Fu.


    The nine thousand nine hundred meter loophole runs across the sky and blocks out the sun. It is like a dark cloud pressing the city. It emits unparalleled pressure and makes people feel stuffy and out of breath.


    As if he knew later, Zuo Cao raised his hand and covered his chest.


    "That blue ocean... Is the genius of the blue family of canglan galaxy. There are many powerful people in the blue family who take charge of Xinghai company. In short, that blue ocean is actually the prince of Xinghai company."


    "Moreover, blue ocean has the level of second-class dream tattoo master. Although it can only be regarded as a new second-class dream tattoo master, it''s amazing to be able to reach this level at this age."


    Zuo Cao shook his head and felt a little congested.


    Second grade dream tattooer


    He is only a second-class dream tattooer.


    Originally, this is the dream tattoo master Dabi. It should be the stage for the talented dream tattoo masters of the younger generation, such as blue ocean and Simon. It is used to gilt them.


    As a result


    As a result, Simon was eliminated by Su Fu early.


    Blue Ocean was hit by Su Fu.


    This stage has completely become a place for Su Fu''s wild demons to dance.


    "Am I old? I wanted to wait for this boy to come back and teach him something about my understanding of the way of dream patterns. Now I want to come... Am I unqualified?"


    Zuo Cao''s face seemed to be several years old.


    The slim figure in the void, intelligent light brain is quite human.


    "Master, if you are beautiful, don''t think too beautiful."


    The gentle voice of intelligent light brain sounded.


    Zuo Cao''s face stiffened.


    Glancing at his slim figure, he felt that he might need another mentally retarded light brain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Xinghai Building.


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner never stopped.


    Many dream tattooers cried.


    Really cry, excited cry, moved cry, see cry


    People are more popular than people.


    Master Su, you are really a monster, you are really a demon!


    The head is 9900 meters high, with a hole like a giant Kun. His feet have been stepping on the slender old Yin pen, and a cat is lying on his shoulder.


    This image is like a devil, frightening the whole altar world, crying and howling.


    "Well... How many points did master Su get? Which of you has figured it out?"


    "The first place should be master Su''s? "It''s a certainty?"


    "My galaxy... Has a champion of dream tattoo''s big competition?"


    ¡­¡­


    A dream tattooer felt like he was dreaming.


    If Su Fu''s ranking in the Mengwen normal university competition is excellent, it is also good for them. The headquarters of Xinghai company will distribute more resources to the Galaxy Distribution.


    These resources are profitable to them!


    Therefore, they share weal and woe with Su Fu.


    Of course, it''s still early to say that Su Fu is the champion.


    It can only be said that there is no suspense about the first place in the second round.


    Su demon king all the way west, starting from the eighth altar area, how many altar areas have been destroyed?


    It''s God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Even the second grade dream tattoo master in town was crying, clamped his legs and died with hatred.


    Who can stop Su Fu?


    Didn''t you see that in the picture, the second grade demon Dreamweaver in the first altar area beat his chest with a small fist, and his tears and nose ran straight?


    That''s autism.


    The demon king Su is asking for a coincidence, but ordinary people really can''t figure it out.


    The butterfly bone master looked at the virtual screen and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Master Su is worthy of being the man who can solve the problem by the Dreamweaver in the world... There is a sea in his chest, which is inferior to our generation."


    Xiaomeng stared at the picture and smiled while eating the spirit fruit.


    It is worthy of the Soviet demon king who inherited the inheritance of her little dream boss.


    Doing things is too much to her taste.


    All the fancy things are suppressed.


    "The dream family''s dream pattern ''swallowing pattern'' and ''infection pattern'' have created the myth that Su Fu is invincible."


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes, and her big eyes almost narrowed into crescent shape, which is very cute and beautiful.


    "Now, let''s see if the boy can make a red loophole. If he does, it''s interesting!"


    Xiaomeng rubbed his hands with some expectation.


    9900 meters, it''s 100 meters away


    Maybe not.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream pattern Dabi, altar world.


    First altar area.


    Su Fu held his hands and stepped on the old Yin pen.


    Three with one.


    The 9900 meter phagocytic virus, with three butterfly loopholes, is suspended on the sky in the first altar area.


    The first altar area has long been a city of flames. At a glance, there are continuous fireworks.


    Many altar areas have long been destroyed and smashed, and the space of our camp has almost been completely destroyed.


    There is only one camp space left, which is still surviving.


    Su Fu looked at the blue ocean sitting on the altar, crying and pounding his chest. His face was slightly stiff.


    The blue sea''s hair was scattered, his face was as thin as paper, and he coughed blood from time to time, as if he had been beaten out by himself.


    That miserable look, like a abused little daughter-in-law.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    Who is this?


    So miserable?!


    However, Su Fu thought about it and understood.


    Before, Wen Shi sent someone to the eighth altar area and was met by him.


    It should be aragonite that infected the loophole, so it led to the destruction of the first altar area.


    Su Fu couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    This has been tens of thousands of miles away. It can still infect and burst out such terrible lethality.


    The dream pattern of the dream family is really terrible.


    No wonder it can be called the top dream pattern family in the Terran universe.


    However, the man in front of him has some skills.


    It hasn''t been eliminated yet.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the man in front of him has repaired the 8000 meter phagocytic virus!


    "It''s really excellent."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and sighed.


    Blue ocean naturally didn''t hear Su Fu''s emotion.


    He is very wronged now. He just wants to cry now.


    Su Fu raised his hand. In the void, the 9900 meter phagocytic virus moved slightly.


    This move seemed as if the wind and cloud had changed color and the world was surprised.


    The blue ocean glanced at the devouring virus.


    He cried even more. He coughed up blood while crying.


    "Alas..."


    "Why do men bother men..."


    Su Fu shook his head and saw the blue ocean crying so badly. After thinking about it... He still didn''t let the devouring virus crush each other.


    From the blue ocean, Su Fu seemed to see his own shadow, the same gentle and coquettish.


    Unfortunately


    The other party''s appearance now has no coquettish spirit.


    Su Fu turned around and left with a 9900 meter phagocytic virus.


    The blue ocean still didn''t notice, still crying sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ninth altar area.


    The whole altar area is in danger.


    There is no second-class dream tattoo master in this area, but it is somewhat like the eighth altar area, which is almost tripartite.


    However, there is still a fart at the moment.


    The fourth day, the twentieth hour.


    There are only four hours left before the fifth liquidation day.


    The number of people left in the whole altar area was less than 2000, and the ninth altar area occupied half, but they were not happy.


    It can be seen from the millstone that it is dark from the eighth altar area to the first altar area.


    This has brought a heavy shock to their hearts.


    What have these people in the altar area experienced?


    Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?


    Even just through the millstone, it seems that you can feel a sense of oppression from the pavement, as if an ancient giant beast is swallowing everything.


    The nature has changed.


    The nature of the second round of Mengwen Normal University has changed.


    Originally a competing rule, now... It seems to become the rule of Jedi survival.


    To live is to win!


    "Come... Come!"


    In the ninth altar area, someone roared in horror.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    The endless dark cracks let their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley for a moment.


    Transmit a wave of dream patterns.


    Here comes Sue.


    Su Fu frowned as he walked out of the transmission dream pattern.


    "It''s a little difficult to swallow and evolve into a red loophole..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The farther back, the growth of each meter is as difficult as heaven.


    I don''t know if the loopholes in the ninth altar area and the tenth altar area can make the phagocytosis virus grow to 10000 meters.


    It''s still hard to think about it.


    Even in the cosmic dream ruins, there are very few red loopholes.


    Unless it''s a Jedi or a battlefield left by top powers, there will be red loopholes.


    Otherwise


    The red vulnerability basically does not appear.


    The ninth altar area, share a common hatred.


    The remaining more than 700 dream tattooers are kneeling in their own camp space.


    There was sadness between them.


    This is a battle for survival. They will never bow to evil forces.


    They''re going to kill the world!


    Boom!


    Each dream tattoo master yelled, their eyes were red and their blood gas was thin.


    Then, loopholes burst into the sky.


    It seemed to roar at the 9900 meter phagocytic virus.


    The picture is tragic.


    Sue raised her hand and gently pointed forward with her fingers.


    Then, the phagocytic virus rolled over.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day, the twenty second hour.


    The ninth altar area, Tuan Mie.


    ¡­¡­


    As if there were a fallen leaf, withering and floating in the air, composing a sad song of corpses everywhere.


    Devour the virus, devour the ninth altar area, length, 9990 meters.


    Su Fu frowned, like a great enemy.


    So hard!


    Ten meters away!


    But the last ten meters are like a natural moat!


    Mighty, Su Fu went to the tenth altar area, the last altar area.


    The collapse of the ninth altar area made the dream tattooers in the tenth altar area understand that they could not escape the sanctions of the night after all.


    Therefore, they did not wait for Su Fu.


    Instead, they fought with each other and plundered each other.


    When Su Fu reached the tenth altar area, there were only more than 300 people left in the tenth altar area.


    When Su Fu came with 9990 meters of phagocytosis virus.


    The people in the tenth altar area, as if they didn''t see it, killed their red eyes and plundered the points madly.


    Su Fu was also angry.


    Dare to move my points!


    The finger raises, swallowing the virus, butterfly virus, two pronged approach.


    Three with one, blow up the whole audience.


    The fourth day, the twenty third hour.


    The tenth altar area, Tuan Mie.


    So far.


    Open the first day in the whole altar area.


    The altar world, all destroyed.


    Under the sky.


    Sue held her hand and looked up at the stars.


    Engulfed the virus, stretching out into the void, a total of 9999 meters.


    Less than ten thousand miles, it still does not belong to the category of red loopholes.


    Su Fu felt some regret.


    Almost, just a little.


    If only the people in the tenth altar area could unite a little, why don''t they unite?


    There is still one meter left... What should I do?


    Su Fu looked around and looked up.


    As if the world were drunk, I woke up alone.


    The shattered space altar of our camp is full of flames.


    The feeling of loneliness and cold invaded Su Fu''s body and mind again.


    He''s the only one left


    Excellent people always bear the pain and loneliness that they shouldn''t bear at their age!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "No, there seems to be another child."


    Su Fu remembered that there seemed to be one left in the first altar area.


    The blue ocean pounding his chest and coughing blood.


    Su Fu''s eyes deepened.


    Forgetting that there were 9999 meters of swallowing holes in the sky, Su Fu experienced a 0.01 second struggle.


    Finally, I decided to go to the first altar area.


    "After all... Su Fu is not a devil."


    He sighed lightly.


    Let him alone to bear the pain and loneliness he shouldn''t bear.


    Hum


    Transmit dream patterns interwoven vertically and horizontally.


    Su Fu coerced the "three belts and one" into the first altar area.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void.


    "Don''t pull me, let me kill the boy!"


    LAN Wangtian roared. If he hadn''t been held by the other two dream tattooers, he might really rush down and kill Su Fu.


    "Look what he tortured my blue family genius?"


    LAN Wang was so angry that he went crazy.


    Blue ocean is his most valued descendant. He will inherit his mantle in the future.


    "Heaven will impose great responsibilities on such people... We must first make them lose their minds."


    "Yes, the liquidation day is not over yet. We can''t intervene arbitrarily... It will break the rules."


    Two masters of Mo Mengwen hurriedly comforted.


    ¡­¡­


    First altar area.


    The blue ocean got up.


    He wiped away the tears on his face. He silently told himself to be strong.


    He is a talented dream tattooer of the blue family, and his grandfather is blue Wangtian, a powerful man in Xinghai company!


    He is the future of Xinghai company!


    He will become the brightest star in the sea of stars!


    I came to the millstone.


    Originally, the stars were like a grinding plate floating and sinking in the night sky. At the moment, they became sparse and dark.


    Only two spots of light are on.


    One is the light spot in the eighth altar area, like a 10000 watt light bulb, bright and dazzling.


    In addition, the light spot in the first altar area is dim, but still strong.


    The blue ocean wanted to cry again. Looking at the stubborn light spot with weak light, the blue ocean thought of its own sadness.


    He is now the hope of the whole village


    He is the only hope in the world.


    "I want to learn to be strong!"


    "I will persuade the devil to be kind!"


    Blue ocean covered his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Transmit dream patterns.


    In the continuous sky, 9999 meters of phagocytic virus suddenly emerged.


    The originally bright sky was completely dark.


    The blue ocean was stunned.


    He looked up numbly and saw Su Fu.


    "You..."


    The blue ocean opened its mouth.


    Boom!


    Swallowing the virus can''t wait. Even without Su Fu''s order, it is like a dragon roaring, opening its mouth and swallowing the defense loophole outside the space altar of the blue ocean camp.


    The terrible pressure suddenly fell.


    Bang bang!


    The blue ocean didn''t even have time to respond, and his altar area was fragmented.


    Like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Su helped his feet on the old Yin pen and carried his hands


    With a little doubt on his face.


    "I seem to hear someone praising me for being kind?"


    The fourth day, the twenty fourth hour... Arrived.


    The morning light on the fifth day, with a touch of brilliance, seemed to refract the starry sky for hundreds of millions of light years, and fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu stood under the stars, twining the morning glow of the fifth day.


    Watching the swallowing holes in the continuous sky.


    Swallowed the defense loophole of the blue ocean, which is the secondary blue loophole, the hope of the whole village!


    Su Fu stared, staring.


    Then, under his eyes.


    The terrible roar blew heaven and earth, and the whole altar world trembled.


    Devour the virus and break through the barrier.


    Ten thousand meters in the sky!


    meanwhile.


    The fifth day.


    The liquidation date... Begins.


    PS: ask for votes wow ~ the last day of 2018, vote for the author! Please advise the author to be kind!

 Chapter 500

    The liquidation day began.


    However, what makes people feel embarrassed is


    On the day of liquidation, but no one can liquidate.


    There is only one person left in the whole altar world. Is it a ball to pay off?


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the virus devouring the sky for 10000 meters. His eyes showed a little excitement.


    However, at the same time, his heart also has deep fear.


    It is indeed fear, incomparable fear.


    10000 meters long, which is the standard of red loopholes. That is to say, at this moment, the devouring virus on the head has been officially promoted to become a red loophole.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    It''s not easy.


    In the whole altar world, with the joint efforts of all dream tattooers, they finally fed the devouring virus to the level of red loopholes.


    It''s like watching a grown-up girl change in her 18th year.


    I have to say, Su Fu is really reluctant.


    Looking around the whole altar world, Su Fu knows that this liquidation day... Is likely to end early.


    In other words, this time, the second round of dream tattoo master Dabi is coming to an end.


    High above the sky.


    Silence.


    LAN Wang''s face was cold, but he seemed to have calmed down and didn''t continue to be impulsive. He wanted to fight and kill Su Fu.


    Blue ocean has been eliminated, and LAN Wangtian knows that this is inevitable.


    The most urgent and terrible thing... Is that the three-level blue loophole has grown into a red loophole!


    This is... Against common sense!


    "Mengzu''s... ''swallowing pattern''?"


    LAN Wangtian, as the older generation of strong people in Xinghai company, is naturally well-informed.


    He seems to understand why han Donglai''s old man should Miss Su Fu.


    It''s really hard to say that it has something to do with the dream family.


    "This loophole has grown into a red loophole... Do we want to do it?"


    A Mengwen master asked.


    LAN Wangtian glanced at the man, "what else? Is it difficult to let this loophole continue to devour and grow? "


    "We must completely kill this loophole at this moment. If we let this loophole escape to the outside, it will be a disaster."


    Blue looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "Will the liquidation day continue?"


    "It''s not necessary... What''s it to pay off? There''s only one smelly boy left. There''s no need for a liquidation day. "


    The three Mengwen teachers sighed.


    It was a good big match for the dream tattoo master, but it turned out to be like this.


    "Declare the end of the liquidation day."


    Blue Wangtian breathed out a sigh, some helpless way.


    At the end of this year''s dream tattoo division, the previously insignificant Milky Way galaxy is turning over to be the master.


    The headquarters of Xinghai company should pay more attention to the galaxy and invest more resources and manpower.


    The three powerful men nodded.


    However, at the same time, in their eyes, there seemed to be brilliance flashing. Looking at the figure in the altar world, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The liquidation day begins and ends.


    No one expected that the liquidation day would end in a hurry by this means.


    This is unprecedented in the history of Mengwen Dabi.


    Galaxy Xinghai Building.


    The cheers burst out!


    All dream tattooers were excited, as if they were celebrating the new year.


    "Master su... Sit down first!"


    "I also think master Su''s stability is the first... There is no suspense!"


    "One person destroys one world. There is only master Su in the world!"


    Four or five grade dream tattooers almost fell into a carnival.


    Xiaomeng happily bit a fruit.


    Sue helped the boy. Well done.


    Really let him make a red loophole. It''s... Coquettish!


    Of course, Su Fu is only responsible for making red loopholes. As for how to remove red loopholes, that''s the old things of Xinghai company.


    Not just Xinghai Building.


    The Galactic holy city is boiling and completely explodes!


    Death black hole, cosmic firm, Xinghe shenting


    Even many powerful forces got the news.


    They could not believe it, but they also noticed an unusual smell.


    Big universe firm.


    Fili swayed the red wine glass and the wave light flowed in her eyes.


    "What a master su... He won''t be a diamond member of my universe firm."


    Philip''s eyes were bright.


    With Su Fu''s strength, he is naturally not qualified to become a diamond member, but from the perspective of Su Fu''s dream pattern level, the person behind Su Fu is likely to be a dream pattern teacher.


    Even the status is not low.


    It should be comparable to those old things in Xinghai.


    Such a dream tattoo master, even the big universe firm, is unwilling to offend.


    The higher the level of dream tattoo master, the more noble his status is.


    Perhaps an ordinary four or five grade dream tattooer is nothing.


    However, once you reach the second grade dream tattoo master, and even the first grade dream tattoo master


    That''s a very different position.


    Among some big forces, there are hired Yipin dream tattoo masters to prevent them from encountering some terrible loopholes in the cosmic dream ruins.


    Encounter some terrible loopholes, even if you have the strength of heaven, there is no way.


    Only rely on the dream tattoo master to repair.


    The more powerful the force is, the more powerful the Mengwen master is.


    Because once we encounter loopholes, the damage we suffer is amazing and terrible.


    If a loophole cannot be repaired in time, the losses may reach an alarming number.


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    The Lord of the holy city is really happy and angry.


    Happily, there is an excellent young dream tattoo master in the Galactic holy city.


    However, angry, the young dream tattooer stood on the opposite side of him.


    Three gods, three gods


    This guy is really a fool.


    The Lord of the holy city shook his head. Fortunately, he did not support the three gods.


    Death is in a black hole.


    Wei Chi smiled happily.


    It deserves to be the pride of the death black hole going out. Sure enough, it is gold and will shine everywhere.


    Su Fu is really excellent.


    He didn''t give the wrong place.


    Death black hole, the first batch of places of cultivation... Extremely precious.


    Originally, Wei Chi hesitated after giving Su Fu. Now, this doubt has been completely dispelled.


    The dream tattoo master Dabi participated in the dream tattoo master Tianjiao of the half human universe.


    Su Fu''s ability to show such a level and strength is enough to explain the details of Su Fu, even compared with the talents outside the galaxy.


    Therefore, this first batch of places, given to Su Fu, can not be regarded as humiliation.


    "However, the boy can''t relax. He just asked for a trick in the second round. The third round, the final round, is the time to really test his level. His real dream tattoo master''s level is only the third grade dream tattoo master, which is still weak compared with the other six second grade dream tattoo masters."


    Wei Chi calmed down after laughing.


    His analysis is not unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In the void.


    Majestic, invisible shadows emerge.


    Up to ten thousand feet, straight into the starry sky, as if outside the starry sky, overlooking the whole altar world.


    "Due to special reasons, the liquidation day... Ended ahead of schedule."


    The virtual shadow opened slowly.


    His magnificent voice blew up in every corner of the altar area.


    However, only Su Fu really responded to him.


    "At the end of the liquidation day, the championship... Opens."


    Boom!


    A magnificent voice blew.


    And the words fall.


    Almost every galaxy, all dream tattooers who are paying attention to the big ratio raise their heads.


    Those dream tattooers who were eliminated in advance and tortured by Su Fu, their eyes lit up.


    Although the first has been booked by the demon king of Nasu in advance.


    But


    Other people''s competitiveness still exists, and the ranking of the top 100 is not easy to determine!


    Therefore, the championship has become the focus of every dream tattooer.


    Many galaxies, originally dead hearts, have revived.


    A contestant, looking up at the championship, was shorting of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue raised her head.


    The devouring virus ran across his head, like shielding him from the wind and rain.


    Three figures appeared on Su Fu''s head as if in a blink.


    It was the three Mengwen teachers in charge of Dabi who were able to do it.


    They gave Su Fu a faint glance.


    Blue Wang''s face was cold. He snorted and didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on the ten thousand meter long phagocytosis virus.


    Their eyes were very complex.


    This loophole


    They really grew up watching.


    "Brother LAN, please."


    The two Mengwen teachers smiled gently and waved to LAN Wangtian.


    Blue Wangtian didn''t speak, and his perception immediately plunged into the devouring virus.


    Su Fu felt some pity.


    "Goodbye, Xiaotun. If I have a chance... I will try my best to restore your glory! You will always be the best! "


    Parting is always sad. Su Fu waved to devour the virus.


    The two Mengwen masters were able to jerk at the corners of their mouths.


    Fortunately, LAN Wangtian didn''t see this scene, otherwise he really wanted to go on and beat the guy who owed him a beating.


    With a loophole and cultivate feelings?


    Don''t bother to pay attention to Su Fu. It''s clean when you don''t see it.


    The remaining two dream tattooers released their perception and waved to fix the butterfly loophole.


    After all, these three are powerful people at the headquarters of Xinghai company.


    The strength is very strong, and the level of dream tattoo master is very high.


    Butterfly loopholes are just secondary blue loopholes. Naturally, they can''t turn over any waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the devouring virus on the sky slowly disappear, a dark color appeared in Su Fu''s eyes.


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. After all, it''s a little partner who took him across the altar world and helped him collect and scrape a lot of frightening juice.


    However, when it comes to startling juice, Su Fu is in high spirits.


    "Little blood, how much startling juice have we made this wave?"


    Su Fu asked the blood word.


    "Hey, hey... Our goal is to scare the stars in the universe. Now, we have finally taken a solid step..."


    "A total of 2521 successful customers were frightened this time, including 1700, 700 crying and 121 urinating."


    "A total of 452600 ml of two-star scare juice were obtained."


    "Super harvest."


    450000 ml


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Although only more than 2000 of 10000 people were surprised to succeed, the probability is not very high.


    Moreover, there are not many people who cry and pee.


    But


    Su Fu also made a lot of money.


    "Hi..."


    A smile hung on Su Fu''s face.


    "It''s really a good place to earn scare juice... I must come next time. No, I''ll come every time!"


    Su Fu smiled happily, like a fat man of 200 Jin.


    Above the sky.


    LAN Wangtian, who is trying to repair the red loophole, doesn''t know if he heard Su Fu''s words.


    His face flushed and snorted.


    The other two dream tattooers also looked at each other.


    Still coming?


    You''ve been blacklisted!


    Calm down.


    Although there was a lot of startling juice that could be used to take a bath, Su Fu felt he couldn''t be proud.


    He should keep his mind steady.


    Check the points first.


    Su Fu thought in his heart that the following eye on his shoulder immediately projected brilliance to show Su Fu''s data.


    "Contestant: Su Fu, score: 99234 points, altar world ranking: 1."


    First.


    Although Su Fu had long known that he should be the first, when he really saw it, his heart still inadvertently made a little waves.


    More than 90000 points, close to 100000 points


    Su Fudu felt a little cruel.


    You know, the total points in the second round are 120000.


    He won nearly 100000 points alone!


    There are only 20000 left to be divided among the remaining 9999 people.


    Su Fudu thought it was not very interesting.


    However, there is no way.


    Excellent people always bear the honor that they shouldn''t bear at this age.


    Nearly 100000 points?!


    This integral almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    crazy?


    devil?


    devil?!


    Many people were silent. They knew that Su Fu''s points would be very high, but it was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    All the contestants were out of breath. Even those second-class dream tattooers became dim under the light of Su Fu!


    Galaxy, sufu.


    This name has been remembered by dream tattooers in many galaxies.


    The cancer of the dream tattoo division. We must remember this name!


    Galaxy, Xinghai Building.


    Everyone was stunned.


    100000 points?


    Never before, never since.


    Even the most outstanding achievement in the previous Mengwen normal university competition is not as good as this achievement.


    They should have cheered, for sufu, for the galaxy, for victory.


    However, they felt a thorn stuck in their throat.


    This achievement... Always feels so dreamy.


    Bels was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    100000 points?!


    This guy, how can he de?!


    Yao TU was also in a trance. People were more popular than people. Yao Tu compared himself with Su Fuyi, and suddenly a sense of sadness rose from his heart.


    The master asked him to suppress Su Fu in the Mengwen Shida competition.


    But now


    He can''t even eat the ash behind Sue''s butt.


    Master, I''m afraid I''m going to be angry?


    Yao Tu felt that he might be depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s feet seemed to burst out of brilliance!


    Like a meteor, it rises into the sky.


    Altar world, another high mountain, rises from the ground and spans the sky.


    Blue Wangtian floated in the air, raised his hand, grabbed his thin palm, gathered dream lines, like a knife, and suddenly cut across.


    The mountain was cut off again.


    Ten figures fell like meteors and fell on the flat ground cut like a mirror.


    Su Fu looked around and found that the mountain was more like a challenge arena.


    This may be


    It''s the venue for the third round.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and felt a little sorry. This round... Isn''t it more loopholes?


    Blue Ocean was in a trance. Although he was eliminated by Su Fu, his points unexpectedly squeezed into the top ten.


    He doesn''t have many points, a total of more than 900 points.


    Can you squeeze into the top ten with this fart point?


    The blue ocean is a little confused.


    This kind of achievement, if placed in the past, can not enter the top 100.


    He turned his head and just hit Su Fu. He smashed his mouth and looked like a pity.


    This regretful appearance makes the blue ocean feel distressed.


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s him


    100000 points, scum!


    What is this guy regretting? What does he want to do?


    Seems to feel the eyes of the blue ocean.


    Su Fu suddenly raised his head, projected his vision, and looked at the blue ocean across time and space.


    After that, he showed a gentle and elegant smile.


    Smile... Very kind.


    As soon as the corner of blue ocean''s mouth was drawn, he subconsciously raised his small fist to hammer his chest.


    Hum


    LAN Wangtian fell from the sky, and the other two dream tattooers also fell rapidly.


    Three people scan the whole audience, is to let the blue ocean''s action freeze.


    Looking at the top ten with depressed breath and even trance


    LAN Wangtian sighed. They were bored and lack of interest. These people... Their mentality burst.


    Slowly opened his mouth, and blue looked at the sky and said the rules of the third round


    The other two dream tattooers looked at Su Fu with mixed emotions.


    Just now


    They received the third round of rules from the headquarters, and what made their scalp numb was


    The originally formulated rules actually


    Modified due to Su Fu!

 Chapter 501

    Su Fu felt that the three Mengwen teachers could look at him very strangely.


    Blue Wangtian coughed softly.


    She looked at Su Fu with complicated eyes.


    "The third round is also the last round of the Mengwen master''s big competition..."


    "You should work hard and show the vitality of contemporary young dream tattooers!"


    Blue look at heaven.


    However, few people responded to him.


    Including his precious grandson, everyone was powerless and heartbroken.


    The blue sky looked more and more angry.


    "You are the top ten in the second round of Mengwen normal university competition! It is a genius who stands out from hundreds of millions of human cosmic dream tattooers! Can you be a little energetic? "


    LAN Wangtian really hates iron but not steel!


    The two powerful men also looked at each other and said nothing.


    Indeed, they are not very satisfied with the performance of others except Su Fu.


    Isn''t it a failure?


    As for making it look like despair?


    If you''re in the top ten, you can''t regroup, stabilize your mind and continue the first war?


    Blue ocean pursed his mouth, and he felt the disappointment in Grandpa''s eyes.


    There are also two powerful men who hate iron but not steel.


    But... He just wanted to say.


    You really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk!


    Because you have not experienced despair!


    Blue Ocean now closed his eyes, and what appeared in front of him were the terrible loopholes of 10000 meters in the sky, which made him have a psychological shadow.


    Moreover, not only loopholes, but also nightmares!


    Su Fu also mixed nightmares in the loophole!


    This guy is a devil, a scum!


    Blue Wangtian shook his head.


    "If you enter the third round, you will be rewarded with a ten thousand year star grass... And you can be qualified to be registered in the headquarters of Xinghai company."


    "These are all rewards for you, and they are only the second round of rewards."


    Blue look at heaven.


    He hopes to inspire these people with rewards.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Su Fu is a little interested. Wannian star grass is worthy of the headquarters of Xinghai company. Indeed, it is rich and powerful. According to Xiaomeng''s description, this Wannian is a very precious thing.


    As for the nominal qualification of Xinghai company headquarters, Su Fu didn''t care.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Su Fu doesn''t know the goods.


    To register the headquarters of Xinghai company is to become a member of the headquarters of Xinghai company.


    This can be different from Xinghai branch. The status and dignity are completely different, and the resources available are also completely different.


    Many second-class dream tattooers are difficult to be named in Xinghai headquarters. This qualification is indeed of great value.


    Blue Ocean was disappointed.


    Just shook his head and began to announce the rules directly.


    "Next is the third round and the last round of the big match. However, for some special reasons, the rules have undergone some modifications."


    Blue look at heaven.


    As soon as the words came out, the dream tattooers who had bowed their heads couldn''t help raising their heads.


    Rules... Modified?


    The blue ocean covered his mouth.


    Sure enough


    Even the headquarters can''t see it anymore. The rules have been revised!


    This guy... Is really a devil!


    Many people also thought of this and immediately fluctuated in their eyes.


    The rules are modified by people.


    It''s heartbreaking!


    Without comparison, there is no harm


    LAN Wangtian took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, didn''t bother to have a chance, and continued.


    "In the third round, the revised rules are as follows..."


    "Each dream tattoo master will clear the points obtained in the second round, and... Ten points dream tattoos will be wrapped around each person''s body. The score and positioning ranking will be evaluated by plundering others'' points dream tattoos. If all points dream tattoos are plundered, it will be regarded as eliminated, and the ranking will be determined according to the elimination."


    Blue look at heaven.


    This is the third round of rules and the revised rules.


    LAN Wangtian is not satisfied with this rule.


    However, I have to say that this rule... Is really designed to sanction Su Fu.


    In the second round, Su Fu was almost invincible vertically and horizontally. God blocked and killed God, and Buddha blocked and killed the terrible existence of Buddha, just like a demon king.


    How many altar areas have been leveled all the way west?


    Everyone is afraid.


    Therefore, many people hold their anger and dare not speak.


    Because, in the second round, they couldn''t beat Su Fu.


    Su Fu swallowed the virus on his head, just like a divine beast protecting his body. Who dares to go up and collect tiger hair?


    The original rules of the third round were one-on-one fighting patterns similar to the challenge arena.


    Determine the ranking through the gentle Dou Wen.


    However, the headquarters watched the second scene and revised the rules.


    This rule, fools know, is aimed at Su Fu.


    Ten dream tattooers threw them into the altar world.


    Plunder each other''s points and dream patterns.


    Eliminate each other.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that we can work together!


    How much is Su Fu hated in the hearts of these people?


    Su Fu may not have any points in his mind, but others know.


    They want to rub Su Fu on the ground!


    Therefore, once the third round starts, it must be a joint effort. Nine people work together to eliminate Su Fu first.


    actually.


    LAN Wangtian also thinks this rule is a bit of a fuss.


    After all, Su Fu is only a third grade dream tattoo master, and his strength is just beginning to step into the nebula.


    These accomplishments


    His grandson, blue ocean, canglan galaxy, the outstanding Tianjiao of the blue family, the second-class dream tattoo master, has cultivated into the eight cloud nebula.


    With such strength, what can I do without Su Fu?


    Without the help of loopholes, what''s the difference between this dream tattoo master in the galaxy and slag?


    Su Fu was stunned.


    The blue ocean was stunned.


    The other eight dream tattooers also suddenly raised their heads, and slowly recovered a little fine light in their originally dim eyes!


    This rule


    That''s interesting!


    The crowd took a deep breath, and their dead heart began to move, as if a worm was crawling.


    The blood, like stagnant water, boiled.


    The opportunity to shed shame... Seems to be waving at them.


    Su Fu returned to his senses and picked the corners of his mouth playfully.


    Did the headquarters modify the rules?


    This is against him.


    Sure enough, excellent people are always envied.


    Su Fu sighed in his heart.


    He wanted to keep a low profile, but his strength didn''t allow it.


    And now, I''m jealous.


    Touched his chin.


    Plunder integral dream pattern?


    One person has ten dream lines, that is, there are 100 points in the third round.


    Who stood at the end is the first of the Mengwen master''s big competition?


    This rule


    It''s exciting enough, but it''s much more interesting than what kind of challenge arena.


    Su Fu squinted.


    I''m thinking about something.


    This rule does not restrict the solicitation, that is, once the third round begins, the other nine people will unite and eliminate him first.


    After all, once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Su Fu''s devil like achievements in the second round frightened everyone''s hearts.


    Raised his head and looked at the blue ocean in the distance.


    The blue ocean''s eyes flickered and he was thinking about something. His original dark mood seemed to tear the clouds and shine the sun because of this rule.


    Suddenly.


    He found Su Fu looking at him.


    Suddenly, the pores of the whole body contracted and covered with goose bumps.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Blue ocean asked with great vigilance.


    Su Fu smiled kindly.


    "I think you are destined for me. I remember you praised me for my kindness. The third round is about to begin. Do you want to join hands with me? Suppress others? "


    Sufu road.


    The blue ocean froze.


    Is this man''s face the wall of the star city?


    Thick enough to circle the stars?


    Who praises you for your kindness?


    "Get out!"


    Blue ocean is biting his teeth. He won''t die from Su Fu!


    Su Fu is now almost becoming his nightmare. Only by cutting Su Fu with his hand can he solve his great hatred and let his nightmare disappear!


    Looking at the gnashing of teeth of the blue ocean, Su Fu sighed.


    "I think you are as gentle as me. It''s a pity to invite you."


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    Other people around, eyes cold projection.


    "Your heart... Began to panic."


    Humane.


    This rule gives them confidence again.


    The blue ocean spirit was shocked. That''s right. Isn''t Su Fu''s words just a manifestation of guilt?


    The other nine people looked at each other, and there was brilliance in their eyes.


    Su Fu is only a third grade dream tattoo master, and his strength is just good enough to enter the nebula for the first time. In the second round, it is because of his skillfulness.


    In the third round, the competition is hard power


    Look at the details.


    It''s impossible for this guy to win!


    As long as nine of them work together to eliminate this guy, everything will be safe.


    This stage... Still belongs to them!


    Nine people''s eyes flickered, and then they all showed a smile.


    Blue ocean blood is boiling.


    He knew that his chance had come.


    Su Fu took a regretful look at the blue ocean, because he saw his general coquettish spirit in the blue ocean.


    Unfortunately, the blue ocean is ungrateful.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come to me when you figure it out. I will choose to forgive you."


    "May you go away for half your life and return to Sao Nian..."


    Sufu road.


    The blue ocean is stunned. Is this guy... A devil?


    Do I know him well?


    Blue Wangtian coughed gently to make everyone come back to their senses.


    Blue looked up at the sky with faint eyes.


    Slightly undetectable nodded.


    He admired the method of the headquarters. A simple modification of the rules actually made a group of little guys who were more sad than dead hearted glow with fighting spirit again.


    As long as Su Fu is killed, the competitiveness of the third round has not changed much. Those who should fight for the first will continue to fight for the first.


    LAN Wangtian, who had complained about the revision of the rules, smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, the rules have been announced. I hope you can think about the rules well. There is no restriction on the fight in the third round of this big competition. However, you can''t fight by means of non dream patterns. Once found... You will be severely punished!"


    "Everyone is a dream tattoo master. I hope you can fight tattoos in civilization, friendship first and competition second..."


    "Well, next, you have one day to repair and rest... However, the third round is very important. You are not allowed to leave the altar world. One day later, Dabi... Will open."


    Blue look at heaven.


    The two dream tattooers around LAN Wangtian also nodded.


    After that, the three disappeared like a blink.


    Only Su Fu was left and looked at each other.


    Everyone looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Almost three seconds later.


    There was a surge in the crowd. The other nine people burst out and gathered together. They glanced at Su Fu from a distance and sat cross legged with indifference.


    Start to recover and adjust your mind.


    Each of them was thinking about how to beat Su Fu when the third round opened.


    In the second round, they should pay back the pain brought by Su Fu one by one!


    Only in this way can we solve the hatred in our hearts!


    Su Fu was alone and sighed.


    Sure enough, excellent people are always lonely.


    He kneaded the cat''s neck and rubbed her head. Su Fu sat down with his knees crossed.


    The rules of the third round are simple, but they are not simple.


    Although it was not explicitly aimed at him, the rules revealed the aim at him between the lines.


    Those who modify this rule must not be very friendly to Su Fu.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Is master Yao Tu playing tricks behind his back?


    Su Fu remembered that Yao Tu''s master had an agreement with Zuo Cao. It depends on Su Fu''s performance in the big match.


    Now it seems that Su Fu''s performance in the second round is equivalent to slapping master Yao Tu on the wall.


    Therefore, the third round of rules reveal the taste of targeting everywhere.


    Tut tut


    It''s a pity.


    These people underestimated him, Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu is only a gentle dream tattooer.


    But


    Fighting or something, he likes it too.


    At the thought of fighting, the blood will boil. As soon as the blood boils, the flesh can''t help but want to expand!


    Su Fu patted her face.


    "Hold back... Don''t be impulsive. This is the dream tattoo division''s competition. We should maintain the image and maintain the image of the second round of politeness!"


    Su Fu rubbed his face.


    Very excited, but still keep smiling.


    With a smile on her face, her body was trembling. The cat in her arms was rolled out of love, and a layer of cat hair fell off.


    It''s hard to be the first cute pet these days.


    Far away.


    Blue ocean, Simon and others caught a glimpse of Su Fu''s trembling body.


    A sneer gradually appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough... This son is trembling with fear!"


    "Brothers... Don''t be soft hearted! Remember this and kill him as fast as you can¡®


    Blue sea road.


    Several dream tattooers behind him were boiling with blood.


    The crowd clenched their fists and roared.


    "Dry!"


    PS: the third watch! Wanzi update, 2018 is coming to an end, let''s continue to struggle in 2019!

 Chapter 502

    By now, more and more people have paid attention to master Mengwen Dabi.


    Not just because of the amazing situation this time.


    More because


    Many dream tattooers want to see the picture of invincible guys being suppressed in the third round in the second round.


    A galaxy with extremely poor dream pattern level, the dream pattern division of the Milky Way galaxy, even the prince of Xinghai company such as blue ocean, was forcibly suppressed to cry.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Such a dark horse, even if it really depends on its own strength.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that this guy took advantage of the disadvantages of the loophole and begged for coincidence.


    It constructs a hole with phagocytic nature, which is silent and obscene to a huge extent.


    By the time blue ocean and others found out, they could not contain this hole.


    This made Su Fu become the invincible name in the world.


    Many contestants were extremely sad and angry, and their resentment was hard to calm.


    Although Su Fu''s means can conquer their bodies, they can''t conquer their hearts!


    They will not support Su Fu, they will only support blue ocean and others more and more!


    And the third round of rules came out.


    Canglan galaxy, otos galaxy, Beihe galaxy and so on


    Dream tattooers in many popular galaxies are boiling.


    "The rules of the headquarters have been revised very well!"


    "Hahaha! People are doing, the sky is watching! This son... Will eventually be punished! "


    "Who did heaven spare? Even the power of Xinghai headquarters can''t see it anymore! "


    Many dream tattooers were ecstatic and cheered madly.


    No way. In fact, they don''t want to be so happy. The rules are modified by one person. What are they so happy to do?


    But they can''t help it.


    The Dreamweaver of the galaxy is really hated!


    How many talented dream tattooers have their mentality collapsed by the loopholes they built?


    Even self-confidence is shattered, and an indelible heart demon is shrouded in the heart.


    How many dream tattoo masters have made unlimited achievements in the future, whose hearts are difficult to penetrate and stop?


    Xinghai headquarters also needs to take into account the situation of these talents, so it revised this rule.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared to other galaxies that are ecstatic.


    The Milky Way galaxy, Xinghai Building, is in a dead silence.


    Even the whole galactic city fell into silence.


    Everyone stared at the virtual big screen and didn''t know what to say.


    This rule


    As long as you are not stupid, people with clear eyes can see that this is specifically aimed at master Su!


    "How mean! This is cheating! This is bending the law for selfish ends! "


    "Hate! I begged for thousands of years in front of the Buddha in the galaxy before I asked for a master Su! The headquarters of Xinghai company is so hateful! "


    "Is there any reason? Bully me, the weak of the galaxy? "


    The four or five grade dream tattooers in the galaxy soon recovered.


    Suddenly, the pot was completely blown open.


    They are against it from the bottom of their hearts.


    Compared with other galaxies, master Su''s actions have given them unparalleled shock.


    However, there is no doubt that Su Fu''s behavior has raised the reputation of the galaxy.


    Let the original unknown galaxy, because this dream tattoo master Dabi, seems to have a great reputation in the whole Terran universe.


    This represents the glory of the dream tattooer of the whole Galaxy!


    A group of people turned red and were so angry that they almost hammered the hall.


    Master sphenoid bone frowned.


    A helpless color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that even if Su Fu emerges in the big competition... In the eyes of the powerful people at Xinghai headquarters, he is still inferior to the talents of higher galaxies such as canglan galaxy..."


    The sphenoid master sighed.


    In the final analysis, the Milky way was too weak.


    The butterfly bone master''s beautiful eyes lifted up and his sight fell in the hall. It has already become a small dream of the stars and the moon.


    Su Xiaomeng, master Su''s sister.


    Now, with master Su''s performance in the Mengwen master''s university competition, his position in the Xinghai Building is also rising.


    The sphenoid bone looked at Xiaomeng''s incredible expression. It seemed that a touch of sadness appeared in his face, and he felt a little sad in his heart.


    The weak galaxy is always bullied by others.


    Don''t even master Su''s sister think master Su has hope?


    Indeed, the rules of the third round clearly let people work together to remove master Su first.


    Those people, who were tortured by master Su in the second round, wanted to die.


    However, that is not master Su''s own strength.


    But because Su Da''s master had a chance to build a swallowing loophole, which developed to the extent of lawlessness.


    In the third round, master Su didn''t have the assistance of swallowing the loophole. There was almost no suspense in the face of the other nine dream tattooers who were far more powerful than him and were also talented.


    Xiaomeng soon recovered her peace. She was just too surprised before.


    Ten integral dream patterns are wrapped around the flesh and plunder each other.


    Isn''t this just giving points to Su Fu?


    What is Su Fu''s strongest?


    It''s his body. Once the Vientiane Sutra is opened, the body expands by 5 meters, engraved with dream patterns, and there are golden Heavenly Master blood in his body.


    In the face of a group of weak dream tattooers who only know how to write and write


    It was like a tiger running into a rabbit''s nest.


    The rhythm of punching Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beihai kindergarten!


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building, top floor.


    Zuo Cao''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Someone is doing Su Fu!


    He saw this. There is no doubt that Han Donglai contacted the powerful people at the headquarters of Xinghai company to jointly modify the rules.


    "Those stubborn old things!"


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath.


    He immediately summoned the headquarters to express his dissatisfaction.


    What''s the matter?


    It''s not easy for the galaxy to win a championship. Is it going to be suppressed like this?


    However, when Zuo Cao''s message was sent out, it was just a stone sinking into the sea, and the headquarters did not respond.


    No way, Zuo Cao is also very helpless.


    "Damn..."


    Zuo Cao clenched his fist and a sullen look flashed in his eyes.


    Su Fu won the first place in the second round and even won the first place with a huge advantage of 100000 points. Zuo Cao''s excited blood was boiling.


    However, the third round of modification rules came out.


    Zuo Cao''s blood was suddenly silent.


    This is completely aimed at Su Fu!


    Zuo Cao has no choice but to rely on Su Fu.


    I hope Su Fu can perform the miracle of the second round.


    However, the second round of miracles is difficult to replicate. Even if they can, others will not give Su Fu too much time to develop.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole galactic City shook.


    Even if it wasn''t the strong one of the dream tattoo master, he was very angry.


    Deceiving people too much is a blatant black curtain.


    Even the Lord of the Galactic holy city standing opposite Su Fu''s enemy slapped him on the table, his face full of anger.


    "This is cheating my Galaxy!"


    Today, Su Fu represents the Milky Way galaxy and the Milky Way divine city. Both prosperity and disgrace are disgraced.


    However, Xinghai headquarters is completely aimed at Su Fu and regards Su Fu as a soft persimmon.


    It''s settled. No one in the Galactic holy city can affect the Xinghai headquarters.


    If so, does Xinghai headquarters dare to look at the blue ocean like this?


    Canglan galaxy is not vegetarian.


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter what the external situation is.


    Su Fu doesn''t know.


    This day''s trimming, unlike the end of the first round, allows people to leave the altar world and return to their own galaxies for trimming.


    This time, it can only be trimmed in the altar world.


    In order to prevent some people from preparing some special means after returning to their own galaxies.


    In that case, the nature of the game will be unfair.


    Su Fu didn''t care. He sat cross legged. The cat was pinched by him and pressed on his two heads.


    There seems to be a surge of energy between exhaling and inhaling.


    This altar world has this unique mystery.


    It seems to increase people''s understanding of dream patterns to a higher level.


    Su Fu sank into the fairy dream tower and began to understand the dream patterns of the fairy dream tower.


    For the third round, he had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to laugh.


    Even if the situation was bad for him, Su Fu was fearless and his blood even boiled.


    At the thought of fighting, Su Fu couldn''t help shaking his body slightly.


    A day is not long.


    Time flow.


    Soon the day was over.


    Boom!


    Su Fu opened his eyes. Under his eyes, there seemed to be a thin layer of golden light.


    Around, there was a deafening roar.


    Su Fu''s mind moved and looked around.


    In the blue ocean opposite him, Simon and others raised their heads.


    Look around.


    There was a violent tremor around.


    The originally silent altar world keeps rising and the rubble rolls down.


    Boom!


    Soon, Su Fu and the nine dream tattooers were like people in the deep and the Colosseum.


    All around is the auditorium.


    This auditorium is incomparably huge. At a glance, it is incomparably vast. It is even larger than the most continuous mountains in the world.


    Hum


    Blue sky appeared.


    He looked around with his hands down.


    "In the third round... The powerful person of Xinghai headquarters used the means of Vientiane projection, so that every strong person in many galaxies can come to the stadium and watch your third round of competition closely."


    Blue look at heaven.


    His words fell.


    The surrounding audience is not climbing.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the stars.


    Above the stars, it seems that stars fall rapidly, like a bright and eye-catching meteor shower.


    Boom, boom!


    Every meteor shower fell on the audience.


    Soon, the originally empty auditorium was gradually full of people.


    Dense, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of millions of people!


    The third round was really grand enough


    There were too many people, too many people, and Su Fu was too lazy to look for acquaintances.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers want to find familiar people, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Naturally, people from the galaxy came to watch the war.


    There are even a lot of people, reaching tens of thousands!


    Some are dream tattooers, and some are not dream tattooers. They only need the connection of will to visit the stadium in person.


    Of course, this qualification needs to be purchased with planetary coins.


    One qualification, 10000 planetary coins.


    For many nebulae and even stars, ten thousand planet coins are really nothing.


    Cheers burst the pot.


    Straight into the sky, it seems to shake the stars in the starry sky to the ground.


    Canglan galaxy, otos galaxy, Beihe galaxy and so on


    Dream tattooers in many galaxies and the strong come to the battlefield in person.


    This grand occasion attracted the attention of hundreds of millions of people makes the blood in the blue ocean, Simon and other human bodies boil.


    Before, the first round and the second round didn''t feel much.


    Now, in the third round, looking around at the blood gushing faces around, blue ocean and other talents deeply realized that they were competing under the attention of so many people.


    Their blood is boiling more.


    For their own honor, for the honor of their own galaxy.


    In this war, they have to go all out!


    LAN Wangtian has a negative hand. As one of the judges of this competition, he has a noble position.


    He took a deep look at the blue ocean. LAN Wangtian had high hopes for his grandson.


    "The third round, about to begin..."


    "Next, you and other ten people will be put into the center of the altar world, the city of dream patterns."


    "The city of dream patterns is built by the powerful people of Xinghai headquarters. It is like a small world, thousands of miles long, thousands of miles wide and thousands of feet high. You will be randomly assigned to the city of dream patterns. All you have to do is plunder each other''s points and dream patterns."


    "Once a person''s integral dream pattern is cleared, it represents being eliminated."


    "Do you understand the rules?"


    Blue looked at the sky and said.


    Su Fu, LAN Hai and others all stood up and nodded.


    LAN Wangtian nodded slightly.


    "Now that the rules have been understood, I announce that the third round... Starts."


    LAN Wangtian''s magnificent words suddenly spread out, like the roar of thunder, ringing through everyone''s ears.


    In the audience, hundreds of millions of spectators suddenly cheered.


    Cheers are deafening!


    "Dry blast the garbage dream tattooer of the Galaxy!"


    "Opportunistic disgusting people, kill him! Master Simon, come on! "


    "I am the dream tattoo master out of canglan galaxy, invincible! Galactic Dreamweaver... Just mole ants! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of cheers, all kinds of shouting and swearing continued.


    Tens of thousands of galactic giants watching the game have black faces.


    How dare you scold master Su!


    Today''s Su Fu, but the idol in the eyes of many of them, is their hope!


    Therefore, the dream tattooers of the galaxy also opened their mouths, yelled and scolded back.


    Unfortunately, the number is too small. The dream tattooers of canglan galaxy and otos galaxy are speechless.


    Even the butterfly bone master with excellent self-restraint turned red with anger!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    LAN Wangtian raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a small town. At a glance, it looked like it was constructed by tens of millions of dream patterns. The complexity and complexity were unparalleled.


    Then, wave your hand.


    The dream pattern town sped out and grew bigger in the void.


    A small town with a palm size will soon become ten thousand miles long and wide and ten thousand feet high!


    Blue ocean, Simon, and seven other dream tattooers, their eyes twinkle and they all step into the air.


    Su Fu also took responsibility and walked away step by step to the city of dream patterns.


    With walking, there are dream lines entangled on the flesh.


    Su Fu looked around. These ten dream patterns are integral dream patterns!


    Blue ocean, Simon and others are also wrapped with integral dream lines!


    When Su Fu looked at them.


    Blue ocean, Simon and others also looked at Su Fu.


    In their eyes, with blood, with excitement, with anger to wash away shame.


    It seems that Su Fu''s figure is deeply remembered in my heart.


    The next moment.


    Everyone rushed into the city of dream patterns.


    Turn into streamer and disperse everywhere.


    Su Fu walked in the air and went to the city of dream patterns.


    He looked around the audience.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers were angry. Some shouted abuse and some sneered.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "The world bullies me, scolds me, laughs at me, insults me and insults me..."


    Su Fu squinted, looked up and smiled faintly.


    "I... Punched him."


    A whisper fell.


    Su helped her body soar up and turned into a streamer.


    Into the city!


    PS: Happy 2019 ~ new year, new January, looking for new monthly tickets~~

 Chapter 503

    Sue helped her into town.


    The third round of Mengwen master Dabi, which attracted the attention of hundreds of millions of people, officially opened.


    In addition to the hundreds of millions of spectators in the audience, there are also those hiding behind the scenes. The powerful people of Xinghai company are also paying attention to the third round of Dabi.


    They revised the rules at the risk of criticism


    Even if they are powerful, they also need to withstand some pressure.


    Of course, with their strength, they are not afraid of these pressures, which mainly come from public opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    City of dream patterns.


    Ten thousand miles long, ten thousand miles wide and ten thousand feet high.


    It is like a giant, lying between heaven and earth, with incomparably bright and eye-catching dream patterns.


    After Su Fu entered the city, the city of dream patterns crashed into the altar world, and the ground trembled, causing the boiling noise of the whole audience.


    Here we go!


    The virtual large screen projection emerges, projecting the internal situation of the city.


    The figures of Su Fu, blue ocean and others all emerge, with ten scenes.


    Every move of the ten contestants is in everyone''s sight, so that every audience can feel the picture as if they were on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Su helped him to the ground. He raised his hand and wrapped his flesh with ten dream patterns.


    This is the integral dream tattoo master, who needs to gather by plundering other people''s integral dream tattoos.


    Ten dream patterns, each of which emits a faint light.


    Wrapped around Su Fu''s neck, waist, shoulders and arms.


    A dream pattern, the brilliance is weak, but ten, the brilliance is also bright.


    Look around.


    The city of dream patterns is empty.


    There was no one inside and there was no breath of life.


    Su Fu wanted to rely on perception to explore the surge of perception, but he found that perception could not be extended at all. At most, he could only explore nearly 100 meters around his body.


    Exploration at a distance of 100 meters is no different from no exploration for the nebula.


    The nebula and the visual range of the naked eye are more than 100 meters.


    "The rule of the third round is to plunder the integral dream pattern on others... They will join hands first. Nine people will join hands to plunder the integral dream pattern on me and eliminate me."


    Su Fu still has some self-knowledge in his heart.


    In the second round, Su Fu frightened Lanhai and others.


    Even left an indelible psychological shadow, so blue ocean and others will not easily let him go.


    The rule is to let them work together to deal with themselves.


    Su Fu touched his chin.


    The body shook slightly and burst out immediately.


    He jumped up and landed on a tall building.


    It is constructed from dream patterns. Every dream pattern inside seems to be ready to move.


    Su Fu raised his hand and grabbed it in the void.


    It seemed as if there were several dream lines intertwined in the palm of his hand.


    Like a dream.


    "The dream patterns in this city... Can be mobilized."


    Su Fu''s heart moved slightly.


    "I don''t know if I can swallow it out."


    Su Fu thought.


    The power of swallowing the virus is unparalleled. If you make another virus 10000 meters across the sky, he will be truly invincible.


    However, after trying, Su Fu found that although the dream patterns in the dream pattern city can be mobilized.


    But... The practice between dream patterns and dream patterns is extremely close and stable.


    As soon as the stability is high, it means that there can be no loopholes.


    The reason why loopholes appear is that they have drilled the loophole of instability.


    Once the stability is high, the vulnerability is difficult to build.


    "It seems that there is no way to use the second round..."


    Su Fu felt some pity.


    Isn''t it impossible to scare people with nightmares?


    Taking the old Yin pen out of his pocket, Su Fu threw it forward.


    Then, the old Yin pen burst out quickly.


    Su Fu opened his hands and fell straight on the building.


    He stepped on the old Yin pen and ran across quickly.


    He knew they were going to work together against him.


    In fact, if we really let ten people join hands, Su Fu may really feel a little tricky.


    Therefore.


    He has to break one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue ocean inhaled deeply, and he repressed his excitement.


    Where is this?


    Where are Simon and others?


    Blue ocean looked around. He had to meet Simon and others, gather the strength of nine people, and expel the devil first.


    Although the devil is only a third grade dream tattooer, and his strength is just entering the nebula.


    However, their performance in the second round left a deep impression on them.


    It has swallowing loopholes, although Su Fu begged for coincidence.


    However, none of them knew whether Su Fu would come up with another strange way in the third round.


    The blue ocean covered his chest.


    He was thinking.


    "If I were the devil, what would I do?"


    "If I knew clearly, I would be surrounded and beaten by nine people... What should I do?"


    Blue ocean meditation.


    Then his eyes brightened gradually.


    "There are only two ways..."


    "One, hide. You can''t find anyone."


    "Second, take the initiative to attack, take advantage of the opponent''s incomplete alliance, take the initiative to attack and break it one by one!"


    Blue ocean take a deep breath.


    There is no other way.


    In blue ocean''s view, Su Fu''s greatest possibility is to choose the first method.


    Because the second method is very dangerous.


    And


    The corner of the blue ocean''s mouth tilted slightly. The nine of them were not fools. It was impossible for Su Fu to break one by one.


    As early as the rest day, they agreed that they would inform each other as soon as they entered the city of dream patterns.


    How to notify the other party?


    As dream tattooers, this is not what they worry about.


    The blue ocean didn''t move.


    He sat cross legged, raised his hand, and felt the slow surge out.


    In the city of dream patterns, perception will be slightly affected, and it is not good to spread around.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    As the prince of Xinghai company, how can he not know the characteristics of dream pattern city.


    The blue ocean looked solemn, and he recovered his gentle appearance. His long hair was floating, and his gauze robe was rolled up. He was elegant like a relic and independent immortal.


    However, compared with the previous floating, today''s blue ocean is much more melancholy.


    Blue ocean is like a tea picking woman, picking tea gently.


    One, two, three


    Dream lines converge into a flower.


    in early puberty.


    The color of the dream pattern converges like a dream.


    The city of dream patterns is like a dream city, ethereal and beautiful, like a fairy tale.


    Boom!


    "Go."


    The blue ocean hand threw it violently.


    The next moment.


    Flowers and bones burst into the sky.


    Blue ocean has a negative hand, with a gentle smile, elegant smile and meaningful smile on his face.


    Boom!


    When huaguduo rushed to a height of 10000 meters, it suddenly exploded.


    Like a gorgeous chrysanthemum with bright petals.


    Guanghua lights up the whole city of dream patterns.


    Even people thousands of miles away saw this scene.


    meanwhile.


    In the city of dream patterns, gorgeous flowers and bones rose one after another in all directions of the southeast and northwest, eight in a row, as if echoing each other in the distance.


    "Come on, come together and attack the devil!"


    The blue ocean stood on the tall building with a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the blooming chrysanthemums and was slightly surprised.


    He soon understood what these people thought.


    This is to give him some spiritual oppression while determining the position of each other.


    Blue ocean, Simon and others seem to be telling Su Fu


    You''re surrounded. Give up resistance and we''ll gather soon.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    These city people... Really play.


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen suddenly accelerated under my feet.


    Turned into a streamer across the sky.


    He chased to the nearest place where chrysanthemums were in full bloom.


    If you change someone, you may really be frightened and choose to retreat, or find a place to hide.


    But... Su Fu won''t.


    The blood in the body is boiling and can''t wait to fight.


    Su Fu will only face difficulties, not retreat.


    Others may be very frightened by one against ten, but Su Fu won''t. in the practice area of the death black hole, Su Fu does the most, one against ten.


    "Northeast, 56 miles away, no wind."


    Su Fu raised his thumb and pointed to the northeast.


    Then, he gathered his breath, stepped on the old Yin pen and sped away to the Northeast silently.


    He seemed to merge with the old Yin pen.


    In this city of dream patterns where perception cannot spread, Su Fu''s convergent perception, coupled with the camouflage of the old Yin pen, is... Insidious to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon is a talented Dreamweaver in the Ottos system.


    Now the second grade dream tattoo master has reached the eight cloud Nebula realm with his strength and self-cultivation.


    Such strength, in the third round, is almost top-notch.


    So the blue ocean can fight him.


    As for Su Fu, to tell the truth, Simon really didn''t pay attention. As a dream tattooer in the Ottos system, Simon inherited his family blood, had a strong body and overbearing divine power.


    He has practiced the Vientiane Sutra. Although he is only a preliminary dabble, he is much more powerful than ordinary gentle dream tattooers.


    He is like a wild animal, while Lanhe and others are docile like sheep.


    However, Simon didn''t expand too much. Although he was strong in flesh, he couldn''t display the Vientiane Sutra in the city of dream patterns. Therefore, he still had to use dream patterns to fight the enemy.


    Of course, if you let him close, Simon believes... He is absolutely invincible!


    Simon saw the chrysanthemum signal released by the blue ocean.


    Although Simon was very confident, the psychological shadow of the second round of Sino Soviet help was still indelible.


    The nine people have agreed to work together to chase the Soviet demon king.


    And compete fairly for other places.


    "The dream tattoo master in the galaxy will lose without loopholes... I think I should keep some backhands and prepare to compete for the top three."


    Simon''s eyes twinkled. Although he was muscular, he also had his own abacus in his heart.


    Su Fu left a psychological shadow on them because of the powerful swallowing loopholes.


    Su Fu''s own strength and dream pattern level are not strong.


    Huh?


    Simon landed.


    Looking around, the city of dream patterns is as silent as death.


    However, I always feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    Simon narrowed his eyes. Although his perception could not be released, his intuition made him aware that there was a danger approaching.


    "Who?!"


    Simon gave a blast!


    His voice was full of breath.


    However, the cheers echoed in the city, but no one answered him.


    Around the city, it is still like a dead city.


    Inexplicably, there was a gloomy meaning that enveloped his heart.


    "Come out! I''ve seen you! "


    Simon''s eyes flashed.


    Raise your hand.


    The dense dream patterns wrapped around his palm and threw them out boldly.


    Boom!


    A dream building in the distance was thrown by this, cut in half and collapsed.


    Simon''s hair fluttered.


    He repressed the perception in the flesh and slowly transpiration.


    One, two, three


    Soon, eight clouds of perception wrapped around his body.


    Whew!


    Suddenly.


    A sonic boom sounded through!


    A black ballpoint pen walking close to the ground suddenly magnified in Simon''s eyes!


    "This... Pen?!"


    Simon was shocked! Then ecstasy!


    There was a sudden roar.


    Dream patterns gathered on the palm of his hand, like a fist, wrapped around his fist.


    A punch hit the old Yin pen.


    Dong!


    The old Yin pen retreated and disappeared.


    But the dream lines held in Simon''s hands tremble constantly.


    "It''s you! The Dreamweaver in the galaxy... "


    Simon''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He never thought that Su Fu would take the initiative to find him


    He Simon, among the other nine, is at the top.


    Su Fu didn''t pick the soft persimmon pinch, but came to him, Simon? Do you really think he''s easy to bully Simon?


    He is as strong as a beast.


    Although the rules stipulate that you cannot use combat skills other than dream patterns.


    But


    He Simon''s body, even if it doesn''t urge the Vientiane Sutra, is enough to crush the gentle Su Fu!


    "Get out!"


    Simon opened his mouth and burst into a drink.


    His heart warmed up.


    He wants to shed shame. He wants to wash away the shame. The first person to kill Su Fu must have a long history!


    Simon couldn''t forget the second round of battle. He was highly expected by the Ottos system and lost to a third grade dream tattooer!


    Can you bear it?


    Can''t bear it!


    His hot temper made him unbearable!


    Simon looked around. He was looking for Sufu''s position.


    Of course, he knew that a gentle dream tattoo master like Su Fu could not fight him in melee.


    But he can get closer.


    Melee... He has an advantage.


    Whew!


    The black old Yin pen burst again.


    This time, the speed is faster and faster, and the degree of concealment is impossible to prevent.


    Simon''s muscles puffed up, his body suddenly turned and rotated 360 degrees out of thin air, and he escaped the force of the old Yin pen.


    Simon landed and the soles of his feet burst into energy.


    Like a straight projectile, he chased the old Yin pen quickly.


    "I found you!"


    Simon''s eyes showed enthusiasm.


    The old Yin pen galloped back and hung above Su Fu''s palm.


    Su Fu was slightly surprised.


    The old Yin pen failed twice.


    Simon... Has a quick reaction, and his mastery of the flesh is far more than an ordinary gentle dream tattooer.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes fell on Simon.


    Simon held his chest in his hands, his bulging muscles beat slightly, and looked down at Su Fu.


    A cold smile sprang up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..."


    Simon said coldly.


    The elegant figure from the eighth altar area was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Even if Su Fu turns to ashes, he knows it.


    He looked at Su Fu as if he were looking at a weak little white rabbit.


    The thin body, the beautiful face, and the little eyes who are not familiar with the world


    The arc of Simon''s mouth became colder and colder.


    Su Fu looked at Simon. Although he was slightly surprised, he didn''t care.


    He held out his hand, felt it, and two dream cards appeared in his hand.


    One is red and the other is purple.


    "Meeting is fate. I''ll give you a chance... Choose one?"


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    On her shoulder, the cat yawned.


    Master... You are very bad.


    Simon''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the two cards in Su Fu''s hand were engraved with dream patterns.


    However, the number of dream lines on these two cards was only a few, which didn''t give him any sense of danger.


    The third round depends on strength.


    It''s just a cloud and Nebula. Sure enough, I can''t turn over any big waves.


    "Cowards make choices... The strong want them all."


    Simon raised his hand and put his fists on it. The twining dream pattern turned into a boxing glove, which was fierce and boundless.


    Simon is very arrogant. Su Fu didn''t expect to die. As a dream tattoo master, he actually subdues people with fists!


    Simon''s words stunned Su Fu.


    "What a familiar word. Have I heard it somewhere?"


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Forget it, I can''t remember.


    Glancing at Simon, Su Fu''s blood was boiling slightly.


    Do you want a hand to hand fight?


    So excited


    Throw it away.


    This time, not three with one, but two together.


    Hum


    The red light is brilliant, the trumpet is suona, and the little slave swings a big knife, sad and sad.


    With a loud dragon roar, the little purple dragon emerged. The dark purple dragon scale exudes a heavy sense of oppression. Hundreds of meters tall, it is like a hill in front of Simon.


    A dragon roar, a terrible wind, a sudden impact


    Simon''s hairstyle is messy when the wind blows.


    His heart was also messy.


    What makes Simon messy is


    In the distance, a golden awn bloomed.


    Su Fu''s originally thin figure gradually rose.


    Keep rising


    Five meters tall, terrible muscles, as dense as a dragon, and golden dream patterns all over the body


    "I heard... You want to fight hand to hand?"


    Su Fu''s eyes were long and narrow, glanced at Simon and said faintly.


    Simon, one meter nine tall, raised his head and looked at the purple dragon hundreds of meters and Su Fu five meters tall.


    Suddenly I feel a little cold.

 Chapter 504

    Simon''s heart is a little cold.


    Even if he is in the eight cloud nebula, what monsters are there in front of him?


    Hundreds of meters high dragon?


    A female ghost with a 40 meter knife?


    Five meters tall, surrounded by dream patterns, the devil Su Fu exudes golden light!


    Is this preparation to carry out the violence to the end?


    What about being polite?


    Simon couldn''t help looking at Su Fu. The latter''s bulging muscles and the flesh wrapped with dream patterns contained the power that seemed to turn over rivers and seas. Simon couldn''t help shaking both physically and mentally.


    I thought I was strong enough at 1.9 meters. All of them belong to the savage type among dream tattooers.


    However, there is no harm without comparison, compared with Su Fu''s strong body.


    He is really a gentle little milk dog.


    "It''s all fake!"


    Simon took a deep breath.


    Su can''t help a cloud nebula. What if his flesh is stronger than him?


    In the city of dream patterns, you are not allowed to use any combat skills unrelated to dream patterns.


    Su Fu''s Vientiane Sutra is very strong, but does he dare to use it?


    Dare you use it?!


    "War!"


    Simon gave a low roar, and the dream pattern on his fists began to rotate at high speed.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    I haven''t fought for a long time. I feel like my body is moldy.


    Although it''s really cool to use phagocytosis virus to attack the world invincible, I always feel that something is missing.


    It turns out... It''s a feeling of blood.


    Su Fuyang raised his head, his hair like a needle, and plunged into the void.


    Clench your fist.


    The next moment, Sue moved.


    Step down, Dong!


    The ground trembled violently.


    The whole body''s blood is boiling. It seems that there is incomparable blood in every pore!


    Above your head.


    Five ancient colossus emerged.


    Each god elephant is wrapped with golden dream patterns, raises its long nose, stands on the stars and roars at the stars.


    Su Fu, like a demon God, rushed into the galaxy.


    Simon froze.


    "Wan... Vientiane Sutra?!"


    How is that possible?


    How dare he use it?!


    Vientiane Sutra belongs to the fighting skill of flesh. It can''t fight with Mengwen with eight poles... Why does Su Fu dare to use this method recklessly in the city of Mengwen?


    The rules don''t allow it!


    Suddenly.


    Simon turned pale.


    He looked at the five heads above Su Fu''s head, which were glittering with golden dream patterns and playing happily. For a time, he couldn''t help covering his chest.


    You''re cruel!


    Engrave the dream pattern on the God image!


    Sue helped me move.


    In an instant, across a hundred meters, he came straight to Simon.


    "What if you have the Vientiane Sutra? I am the eight cloud Nebula! "


    Simon''s face grew ferocious.


    With a roar and a fist wrapped around Mengwen, he bluntly hit Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered and did not hide.


    A fist the size of a millstone was smashed out.


    Dong!


    Collide with Simon''s dream fist!


    "Poof!!!"


    A mouthful of blood arrow soared 300 meters!


    Simon felt as if he had been run over by a heavy truck.


    The body flew upside down, and the dream pattern boxer on the fist was fragmented.


    His face was as white as thin paper, and his whole body trembled like holding urine.


    Is the power gap of the flesh so large?


    Gentle


    I believe you so much that I think I''m gentle!


    Su Fu frowned.


    "So weak?"


    He clenched his fist and waved it slightly.


    A sonic boom came out of the air.


    The little purple dragon, hundreds of meters high, uttered a deep dragon chant.


    The little slave carried a big knife and two lines of blood and tears trickled down his eyes.


    Simon struggled to get up from the ground, and his arms fell naturally, like a soft towel.


    His arm... Is broken.


    "You..."


    Simon''s face turns white. Why can''t he beat Su Fu with the strength of the eight cloud Nebula?


    Unreasonable!


    "Give you another chance... One of two."


    Su Fu felt a little boring. He glanced at Simon and said.


    Simon''s body shook.


    He glanced at Su Fu, who was five meters five, and looked away.


    He glanced at the little purple dragon hundreds of meters, as if his tail could break his purple dragon, and looked away.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the little slave who turned the big red robe and was beautiful.


    "Just you..."


    Simon clenched his teeth and pointed his unbroken arm at the little slave with a big knife.


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The little slave''s eyes became more and more sad. He held the knife and showed a sad face.


    Fight... Little slave is afraid.


    "Childe, someone bullied the little slave."


    Little slave said.


    Su Fu frowned slightly and glanced contemptuously at Simon.


    It''s shameless to pick a woman as your opponent.


    It''s easy to bully when you''re a slave?


    This is


    Lady in red!


    "Little slave, cut him down! See the ten dream lines on him? Cut down one and carry 999 ml of startling juice home. "


    Sufu road.


    It seems that it''s not enough. Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    "Two star frightening juice."


    Hum?


    Whining?!


    The little slave was stunned. At the next moment, he seemed to have a blood color rising from the sky, and the corpses were surging!


    Hum


    An angry cry!


    The strength of eating juice suppressed by the little slave broke out.


    Trumpet, suona, and the background music brought with it, become fast and gloomy.


    Blood color, light spread, long hair curled up.


    From qiaiai, she suddenly became a terrible female ghost in red!


    The 40 meter big knife becomes longer in an instant, and one knife runs 3000 meters across the sky!


    The sword King''s intention surges on it!


    Boom!


    Cut off with a knife and the world turns pale.


    Simon felt his knives everywhere.


    No matter which direction you go, you will be hit by this knife


    Why?


    He can''t beat Su Fu and the Dragon


    Can''t beat you a weak woman?!


    Zizizi


    Countless dream patterns are intertwined!


    Simon pulled out his falling fist.


    Pull the fist!


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood arrow soared 300 meters!


    Simon''s clothes burst and a dream line was cut.


    Su Fumei Zizi raised her hand and accepted the dream pattern impolitely.


    Simon''s face was gray.


    He was wrong.


    He really can''t beat the weak woman


    "Oh! 999! "


    Another angry cry!


    The little slave swung a knife again and cut it off.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood arrow soared 300 meters


    Simon fell to the ground like his abused daughter-in-law, and his integral dream lines were cut off again.


    "Oh! 999! "


    The little slave roared again.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    One knife can cut the sun, moon and stars!


    Nine knives in a row.


    Simon has only one of the ten dream lines around his body.


    He''s numb. He''s stupid.


    His eyes were full of despair and sadness.


    He was humiliated by a female ghost.


    Su Fu looked at Simon, who was so miserable and numb that he couldn''t bear it.


    Boom!


    The body of little purple dragon suddenly became smaller and fell into Su Fu''s arms like a piglet.


    Simon''s head turned numb. Compared with the cute little purple dragon like a piglet, he looked at the ferocious slave with red eyes and a big knife.


    My heart''s broken.


    He vowed... Never to make a choice from now on.


    "Oh! 999! "


    The little slave roared. It''s all juice!


    "Leave people under the knife."


    Su Fu shouted quickly.


    The knife approached Simon''s eyebrows. Simon''s face was numb. Two lines of tears with stories fell from his cheeks.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Congratulations on crying Simon. You got 300 ml of two-star scare juice."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Is that okay?


    The little slave was short of breath. Looking at Su Fu, his eyes were gesturing. This knife... Do you want to cut it?


    Sue looked at Simon.


    "Meeting is fate. Do you want to join hands with me and cross the city of dream patterns?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Simon''s gray eyes suddenly fluctuated under this problem.


    He Simon... Is a man of backbone!


    "Orc... Oh no, I Simon... Never be a slave!"


    Simon let out a roar.


    Su Fu sighed.


    "May you run away for half your life and come back... Forget it, cut it!"


    Su Fu waved his hand.


    The blood was boiling in the little slave''s eyes.


    "Oh! 999! "


    Kilometer knife, swing it boldly and cut it with one knife


    Simon''s last integral dream line left him.


    Simon''s dream broke.


    Like a withered chrysanthemum, the petals wither.


    Hum


    A light burst from Simon and turned into rustling fragments, flying inch by inch.


    Simon... Eliminated.


    Su Fu scattered the Vientiane Sutra, touched little purple dragon''s head and sighed. The little slave was still waving a big knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon was eliminated.


    At the moment he was eliminated.


    The whole city of dream patterns shook.


    The smile on blue ocean''s face gradually solidified, and seven other dream tattooers gathered around him.


    They looked at each other.


    "Simon was eliminated?"


    Someone asked.


    "Simon is arrogant. He must think that he can kill the devil with his own strength."


    Someone sneered, but at the same time, his face also showed surprise.


    Simon is very strong, much better than many of them.


    But


    Simon was killed?


    How long has it been?


    The devil... Is there any special skill in the third round?


    Blue ocean seems calm and calm.


    "Don''t panic, we still have eight people. Simon has been badly hurt. We need to unite... Expel the devil! If the devil is not eliminated one day, we will never have a peaceful day¡°


    The blue ocean eyes are concise and clear.


    The crowd nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with blue ocean and others who know nothing about power.


    Hundreds of millions of audiences in the altar world were silent.


    The whole audience was dead quiet.


    They really saw Simon''s death. It was completely abused and had no power to fight back!


    Even the demon king Su didn''t make a move. He just let one of his female ghosts Mengling make a move and beat Simon to cry.


    The turbid and storytelling tears made many people present cover their lips and cry.


    They cried because they had bet a lot of money on Simon.


    As Simon was eliminated, the money... Was made by the big universe firm.


    Roar!


    A corner of the auditorium.


    The deafening roar exploded.


    The spectators of the galaxy, flushed and excited, clenched their fists and smashed the void!


    "Master Su! Win! "


    "Modify rule? Ho ho ho... Ridiculous! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know anything about master Su''s power! That''s master Su, who is known as a humanoid beast! "


    ¡­¡­


    The observers of the galaxy are very excited.


    Before the depression, before the depression, at this moment, all are swept away!


    In the first round, many dream tattooers who were supported by Su remembered the fear of being dominated.


    In the void.


    Wei Chi laughed.


    He didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help it.


    Su Fu is an earth shaking monster who put the whole death black hole into the third batch of practice.


    It is the top demon whose body breaks the extreme state.


    These dream tattoo masters may be commendable in the way of dream tattoo, but in terms of combat effectiveness, even if Su Fu is only a cloud nebula, it is enough to crush everything!


    ¡­¡­


    City of dream patterns.


    Blue looked at the dark face.


    Why can Su Fu be so strong without swallowing loopholes?


    Isn''t he a dream tattooer?


    How can the flesh be so strong?


    Will you change?


    Still raising a dragon?


    And a female ghost with a big knife?


    This guy... Where the hell did he come from?!


    Blue Wang Tian has some pain in his heart and feels sorry for his grandson.


    I thought that this round, blue ocean could kill Su Fu and wash away the nightmare and shame in my heart.


    Now it seems that


    The situation... Is not optimistic!


    ¡­¡­


    City of dream patterns.


    It''s windy.


    On the building built by dream pattern, eight dream pattern masters sit cross legged.


    Led by the blue ocean, the whole body floats with dream lines


    The eight dream patterns array, which is the attack array they have mastered, was constructed by the eight of them within a range of kilometers around their bodies.


    It''s also a secret weapon to kill Sufu!


    Su Fu''s cruelty was beyond their expectation.


    Simon was killed first.


    This made them dare not go looking for Su Fu.


    Because the nightmare of the second round seems to begin to emerge in their hearts again.


    At first, I looked at the altar areas one after another and fell into darkness.


    The despair dominated by fear haunted my heart again.


    "Come... Come!"


    A dream tattoo master trembled and opened his mouth.


    The next moment.


    Everyone, including the blue ocean, looked up and looked into the distance.


    Kilometers away.


    A figure, stepping on a dark old Yin pen, came slowly.


    On his shoulder lay a lazy white cat.


    There are twenty integral dream patterns all over the body, shining brightly.


    Holding two cards engraved with dream patterns, one is red and the other is purple.


    Between galloping.


    Pen Qi vertical and horizontal!


    Invisibly, the eight people present seemed to feel that there were surging black clouds sweeping over the sky that day!


    Like the devil crossing the border, the wind and cloud change color!


    Su devil... It''s really coming!


    Blue ocean suddenly stood up.


    Thousands of lights burst out in his eyes.


    "End the array!"


    The blue ocean roared.


    Seven dream tattooers around also roared one after another.


    They are gentle and elegant, flying up and sitting in the void. Under the interweaving of dream patterns, their clothes float like immortal array, leaving the world independent.


    Boom!


    Sue stopped.


    Stepping on the old Yin pen, floating kilometers away.


    The whole area.


    The thousand kilometer long dream pattern array steams up and rotates at a high speed. The majestic dream pattern emits a depressing atmosphere.


    The blue ocean stands on the building, with floating clothes and surging hair.


    On her handsome face, there was a coquettish spirit that was difficult to hide.


    PS: the third watch! Or 10000 word update! Up to now, I haven''t eaten yet. Go to dinner and ask for tickets~

 Chapter 505

    There it is!


    The demon king Su appeared!


    The atmosphere of the whole dream pattern city suddenly became deadly, like a strong pressure caused by a large army.


    The remaining eight dream tattooers.


    Sitting and floating in the void, each of them is in charge of a dream pattern array.


    There is also an array around these dream pattern arrays.


    This is the unique dream pattern array of the blue family. It has great power and terrible lethality.


    With the means arranged by these dream tattooers, the star realm cannot be broken.


    This is also the sincerity shown by Lanhai and others after learning that Su Fu actually killed Simon.


    They were really scared.


    Simon''s fall, like a fuse, completely ignited their inner fear, constantly risking Mars, zizizi''s rapid erosion to the powder keg.

 Chapter 506

    What''s that?


    Golden eyes


    Like a ray of morning light tearing through the eternal night in the dark, as if wrapped in hope and rippling with eternity!


    Su Fu is not dead!


    He hasn''t lost yet!


    The blue ocean was creepy, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    There seemed to be a stream of blood in the crack of the cracked clock.


    Eight talented dream tattooers from all major galaxies can''t suppress Su Fu?


    The rhyme array dominated by the blue family can''t kill the Su demon king?


    The blue ocean''s eyes soon calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    These dream pattern arrays are really annoying.


    Although Mengwen master is not very good at fighting, his combat effectiveness is not low with the help of array.


    Although Su Fu is only a cloud nebula, his strength is far beyond the ordinary cloud Nebula because he has broken the polar boundary.


    Even in the eight cloud Nebula like Simon, Su Fu can fight one.


    However, he was overwhelmed by this array.


    The pressure released by the mountains is extremely heavy.


    Chain up the flesh, five headed heavenly horse, to tear the body.


    There is also a snare of heaven and earth, the fire of three colors and so on.


    Even Su Fu felt a little tired of dealing with these endless means.


    The blazing flame burned the flesh outside the ancient clock.


    Let Su Fu fall into a dilemma.


    The dream pattern originally engraved in the flesh seems to go deeper and deeper into the flesh at this moment, as if it is to be engraved into the depths of the soul.


    It was a cutting tear.


    Even Su Fu''s nerves can''t stand the pain.


    However, the dream pattern is not too deep after all.


    When the engraved dream pattern just touched the soul, Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes. There was a golden mist in the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that these dream patterns touch something they shouldn''t touch.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    In Su Fu''s body, the hot blood was boiling.


    The pain swept away like a tide.


    Although Su Fu''s eyes were covered with golden fog, he was incomparably clear.


    This feeling of Qingming gave him a strange feeling.


    He has not lost his wisdom, not as he did last time.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He looked around.


    Blocked by the ancient clock, the heat is transmitted from the surface of the ancient clock, as if to burn him to ashes.


    Su Fu''s forehead and whole body were dripping with sweat.


    Five meters of flesh, plus the golden fog at the bottom of your eyes.


    At this moment, Su Fu felt that his control over Mengwen was like a fish''s control over water.


    Raise your hand.


    Perception surges, turning into golden dream patterns, constantly intertwined.


    Dream patterns gathered and soon formed a golden sword.


    Little sword!


    Originally, the little sword Su Fu could only be built with 99 dream patterns.


    However, at this moment, Su Fu seemed to have broadened his brain.


    The number of dream patterns is increasing.


    Soon, the dream patterns gathered on the sword reached 300.


    After reaching 300, it can''t continue to grow.


    Su Fu grabbed the golden sword, and the tip of the sword rested on the ancient clock.


    A creak, like cutting tofu, cut a gap in the surface of the ancient clock.


    His eyes, close to the gap, looked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Click.


    Blue ocean''s heart suddenly shrunk. He looked at the chessboard in front of him. There were cracks in the ancient clock and chessboard.


    The crack expanded and soon spread all over the chessboard.


    With a click, it broke in two.


    Blood gushed from the mouth and nose of the blue ocean, shaking all over.


    Far away.


    The remaining seven dream tattooers also felt great pressure and attacked.


    They looked at the ancient clock with some fear.


    The demon king... Hasn''t he lost yet?


    Eight dream tattoo arrays can''t help a third grade dream tattoo master?


    Click!


    The piercing and sharp cutting sound was transmitted into their eardrums.


    After that, the ancient clock was slowly torn apart like paper paste.


    A thick palm poked out of the crack.


    Boom!


    As fierce as a beast.


    The ancient clock was torn apart by violence.


    The clattering chains trembled.


    Su Fu''s figure reappeared.


    With a height of 5.5 meters and golden dream lines, there is a little golden fog in the fundus of your eyes.


    The eight dream tattooers, including blue ocean, are a little messy.


    They manipulated Mengwen to suppress Su Fu.


    However.


    Su Fu glanced sideways at the chain around his body, grabbed the golden sword and swept by gently.


    Pooh.


    Every chain is broken.


    The feeling of bondage disappeared.


    The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying.


    Su Fu grabbed the golden dream pattern sword and glanced at the blue sea.


    "It''s over."


    Sufu road.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu swung his arm in an arc, and the little sword was suddenly thrown out to the Mengwen master who controlled the mountain not far away.


    "Sword of dream pattern?"


    The dream tattoo master''s level is not low, but he didn''t panic.


    His eyes were frozen and his spirit was highly concentrated. He raised his hand and wrapped the dream patterns around his finger belly one by one. He wanted to split and decompose the dream patterns on the dream pattern sword.


    Pooh!


    However.


    His perception just fell on the golden sword and was directly crushed.


    The dream tattoo master was split in two.


    The ten integral dream patterns around him were robbed by Su Fu.


    Kill the enemy with one sword.


    Other dream tattooers, including blue ocean, were stunned!


    They don''t seem to understand why Su Fu can get out of the array!


    In a trance, one person was cut off.


    The golden sword flew back to Su Fu''s palm without blood.


    Su Fu glanced around.


    The whole dream pattern city seems to have a panoramic view.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The golden sword fell suddenly.


    A puff.


    At your feet, the array arranged by blue ocean and others is directly chopped!


    Turn into a dream pattern and disperse.


    A roar sounded.


    In Su Fu''s pocket, a dark shadow burst out quickly.


    It''s an old Yin pen.


    The old Yin pen rotated at high speed and sped out quietly under the control of Su Fu.


    It is mainly a golden sword, supplemented by an old Yin pen.


    Su Fu didn''t move, just raised his hand and waved it gently.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed.


    The sound of howling suddenly rang through.


    In addition to the blue ocean, the other six dream tattooers all howled miserably.


    His waist was pierced with blood.


    They wanted to resist, but the old Yin pen led by the golden sword was unstoppable.


    One, one.


    The blue sea groaned and covered his waist, and the blood surged quietly, but he didn''t give a shout.


    "Why?!"


    The blue ocean turned pale and stared at Su Fu.


    His rhyme array can''t be broken except in the starry sky. Why can Su Fu break the array?


    How?


    Does he still have the means to cheat like swallowing loopholes?


    Su Fu looked at the blue ocean faintly.


    "Maybe... Our understanding of dream patterns is different."


    Sufu road.


    Whether it is a mountain, a chain or an ancient clock, they are actually constructed from dream patterns. Even violence is difficult to break.


    However, Su Fu''s little sword built with dream pattern cut everything.


    In fact, it is still violence in essence.


    It''s just a combination of violence and dream patterns.


    The blue ocean was stunned.


    Su Fu''s words are euphemistic. In fact, they mean... I''m better than you in the way of dream patterns.


    It''s so domineering and unreasonable.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu didn''t talk too much with blue ocean.


    He is a low-key person, a pure person, and he doesn''t want to see too many bloody people.


    So he waved, cut off the golden sword and gave the blue ocean a pleasure.


    A puff.


    The blue ocean was at a loss and his body was cut in half


    As for other dream tattooers, they have already finished this third round of journey.


    The integral dream lines quickly wound around Su Fu''s body.


    Originally weak light, add up, more and more bright.


    Finally, Su Fu''s body was as bright as day.


    The golden fog at the bottom of Su Fu''s eyes dissipated, but he was thoughtful. The golden fog brought him more than just the improvement of his ability to understand dream patterns.


    More powerful promotion.


    As for how to urge the golden fog


    Su Fu had some experience this time.


    Engrave the dream pattern into the soul?


    Su Fu thought.


    It''s dangerous and risky.


    In the Terran universe, the soul is the root of everyone and the root of everyone''s growth. This behavior involving the soul is indeed very dangerous.


    On the peak building of dream pattern city.


    Su Fu stands tall.


    Look around.


    The whole dream pattern city is empty, and all that is left around is the mess after the war.


    He shook his head and Su Fu breathed out slowly.


    This time, master Mengwen''s big competition is really a little boring. This third round is also a little boring.


    "One can fight... None."


    Su Fu''s tone was lost and lonely.


    There is also an unspeakable, beating like loneliness.


    ¡­¡­


    Failed.


    The war was defeated like a mountain.


    The array arranged by the eight dream tattoo masters together was unexpectedly powerful to suppress the Su demon king, so it was broken.


    How did it break?


    Many people can''t understand it.


    Because Su Fu''s dream tattoo master level is only three grades, why can he break the array built by many second-class dream tattoo masters?


    The last picture also stunned everyone.


    Originally, some people who sympathized with Su Fu consciously put away their sympathy.


    The devil... Does not need sympathy.


    Looking at a gentle dream tattoo master, he was pierced and burst his waist and howled bitterly.


    Seeing the desperate faces of blue ocean masters and others, many people began to feel sad for a time.


    LAN Wangtian sighed on the sky of the city of dream patterns.


    Unfortunately


    Blue ocean boy, although he mastered the rhyme array well, he... Met a cruel character.


    It''s not wrong to lose.


    After all, LAN Wangtian is old and hot. At a glance, he can see that Su Fu has rich combat experience, far exceeding the blue ocean.


    Even among the Mengwen division who participated in Dabi this time, no one has more combat experience than Su Fulai.


    The boy seems to have climbed out of the sea of blood. His fighting skills and experience are very old.


    However, LAN Wangtian remembered from the information obtained that Su Fu... I heard that he performed very well in the third batch of practice in the death black hole.


    Then it''s all easy to say.


    Blue ocean, and other dream tattooers are excellent talents of major families.


    However, because of the identity of Mengwen master, they fought too little and lived in a comfortable environment since childhood.


    Maybe it is not weaker than Su Fu in the level of dream patterns, but using dream patterns to fight is much worse than Su Fu.


    This is why Su Fu''s understanding of dream patterns is different.


    Hum


    Blue watch the sky fall.


    Negative start, some complex look, gathered a hundred points dream patterns, dazzling Su Fu.


    He didn''t understand that the revision of the rules of the headquarters was intended to create opportunities for Su Fu?


    Is it


    Su Fu is at Xinghai headquarters... Someone?!


    "Congratulations."


    LAN Wangtian said with a smile.


    However, he did not care too much. The failure of blue ocean was a good thing for him.


    At least let his proud heart converge.


    The universe is incomparably vast, with countless creatures and talents.


    Although blue sea and blue river are the children of the blue family, they are no different from dust in front of the universe.


    Even Su Fu was just a grain of dust, but he bounced fiercely.


    Su Fu scattered the Vientiane Sutra, and his flesh became smaller.


    He bowed to LAN Wangtian and smiled gently.


    "This time, master Mengwen has a big competition... First, it''s you."


    Blue look at heaven.


    Although the younger generation of the family failed, LAN Wangtian was not much disappointed.


    Patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    Young people with high fighting level and high dream pattern level are hard to find.


    LAN Wangtian smiled, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    The next moment, the stars change.


    The light in front of Su Fu suddenly disappeared.


    When he sees everything around him.


    He found himself standing on the high platform, surrounded by hundreds of millions of spectators, who were shouting for Su Fu and blue ocean.


    This is a very interesting big game.


    A dark horse, rolling all the way, shocked many people''s eyes.


    When many people thought Su Fu would lose, Su Fu hit everyone in the face.


    Blue ocean, Simon and others all stand on the platform with complex eyes.


    They are the top ten, ranking separately according to the order of elimination.


    Among them, Simon is the most wronged. According to his strength, he is not weak and can at least rank in the top five.


    But


    Because I first met Su Fu, I was eliminated early.


    Can only appoint Qu Baba to occupy the tenth place.


    Blue ocean put away the little emotion in his heart and smiled gently at Su Fu.


    His smile is like a spring breeze.


    Without the tension over Dabi, everyone''s atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Of course, some people don''t have a good face for Su Fu.


    After all, such a tragic failure, many people are trying for the first time.


    LAN Wangtian came again, and he was followed by two masters of Mengwen.


    There are rewards for the top ten of Mengwen''s university competition, and this reward is very special.


    Su Fu, as the first in the big competition, cherished the rewards he received.


    A hundred thousand year old star tattoo grass... And a third-order treasure specially belonging to the dream tattoo master!


    Not to mention the membership of Xinghai headquarters.


    This reward, converted into star coins, is astronomical.


    With rewards, Su Fu is naturally happy.


    The role of star grass is self-evident. As for the third-order treasure, Su Fu rubbed his smile and directly melted it into the old Yin pen at that time. The old Yin pen will be promoted to the level of third-order treasure!


    End of blue sky reward distribution.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "In addition to these treasures, you can also obtain the enlightenment qualification of ''dream grain divine tomb''. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You should take good advantage of it."


    "In the universe, genius is the cheapest, just like the tide washing sand. After walking one group, there will be another group... However, if you can stand out from genius, you can naturally stand out on the stage of the universe."


    "And ''dream grain divine tomb'' is your opportunity."


    The expression on LAN Wangtian''s face became more and more serious.


    Su Fu and others also smiled and nodded.


    LAN Wangtian smiled with satisfaction. If only these little guys could really listen to him.


    Later.


    LAN Wangtian''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    He seems to have something else to say.


    In the eyes, with a little complexity.


    "Little guy... Before you enter the ''dream pattern tomb'', someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The blue sky looks different.


    "The old man''s name is Han Donglai..."


    PS: it''s a little Carvin. I wrote it and deleted it... Take a break. I''ll watch it today.

 Chapter 507

    LAN Wangtian''s words were not loud, and even deliberately isolated some prying around.


    He looked at Su Fu with complicated eyes.


    "Although you are opportunistic and beat the excellent younger generation of my blue family, I still appreciate you very much, so let me remind you... Han Donglai is not a good thing. You do it yourself."


    LAN Wangtian took a deep look at Su Fu and said.


    Only Su Fu could hear his words.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Han Donglai


    He had never heard of the name, but just listening to it, he felt a coquettish smell from the pavement.


    "Excuse me, elder, who is this person?"


    Su Fu asked.


    LAN Wangtian glanced at Su Fu and said, "maybe you don''t know his name, but you should know his identity..."


    "Zuo Cao is not fighting against a powerful person. He wants to protect you... And the powerful person Zuo Cao is fighting against is Han Donglai."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    In the bottom of my eyes, a touch of evil spirit appeared.


    Yao Tu''s master?


    One of the enemies of Xiaomeng''s previous life?


    Yao Tu naturally caught the murderous spirit in Su Fu''s eyes and shook his head with a smile.


    "Han Donglai is not a good thing, but his strength is very strong. He is not only a dream tattoo master, but also very high in combat skills... In addition, many people in Xinghai headquarters have a lot of relations with him... This third round of rule modification should also be the old thing of Han Donglai playing tricks to a great extent..."


    "Otherwise, Xinghai cannot change the rules because you are alone, even if you show great potential in the second round."


    LAN Wangtian looked at Su Fu.


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw Su Fu''s potential.


    In the last battle of the third round, the strength shown was really evil.


    The sword of dream patterns is the bane of almost all dream patterns. It can cut all dream patterns.


    Even LAN Wangtian didn''t see what the dream pattern sword was.


    In the Terran universe, the way of dream pattern has developed to the peak, and many dream pattern families have been born.


    LAN Wangtian, as a powerful person of Xinghai company, has extraordinary eyesight. He has seen and studied the means of many Mengwen families.


    However, he didn''t recognize Su Fu''s previous skills.


    Although it looks like the ancient dream grain clan, the dream grain of the dream clan.


    However, if you look carefully, it''s not very similar.


    Even, he felt a palpitation in Su Fu''s body.


    You know, he looks at the sky blue, but he is the immortal Lord beyond the realm of stars!


    This is why he appreciates Su Fu.


    Unfortunately, potential is only potential after all. No matter how good the potential is, it is still much worse than an immortal Lord.


    "Thank you for your reminding."


    Su Fu respectfully arched his hand at LAN Wangtian and thanked him.


    It''s really not easy for LAN Wangtian to raise this point. After all, he only cried for LAN Wangtian''s younger generation not long ago.


    "I just don''t like Han Donglai''s old thing... But that''s all I can help you."


    LAN Wangtian shook his head with a wry smile.


    Then, the body suddenly twisted and disappeared.


    Around, blue ocean and other dream tattooers were immersed in the joy of harvest.


    Although the process of master Mengwen''s Dabi was not very friendly, the outcome was still very good. It seems that all the rewards that should be obtained have been obtained.


    Many dream tattooers who were not qualified for the top ten awards inadvertently obtained the top ten qualifications because of some beautiful accidents.


    This makes them really love and hate Su Fu.


    Cheers from the surrounding audience were still ringing.


    Then, with the passage of time, everything disappeared like a passing cloud.


    The auditorium disappeared and was restored to the altar world.


    Su Fu''s ten people stood in the center of the altar world. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Go away and get ready. In three days, go into the ''dream pattern tomb''."


    In the surrounding void, there was a sound of blue sky.


    Everyone was in a trance and excited.


    Then, all the figures turned into meteors, rushed into the sky and left the altar world.


    Blue ocean came to Su Fu.


    He arched his hand slightly towards Sue.


    Su Fu was thinking about what LAN Wangtian said and was stunned.


    "Brother Su, it''s an honor for me to be brother Su''s opponent this time. Thanks for brother Su''s teaching and let me understand my shortcomings. After today, I will make great efforts to practice. I can not only practice dream patterns, but also cultivate my body and spirit. Next time... I hope to compete with brother Su again."


    Blue ocean said with a smile.


    His eyes are really complicated.


    In fact, the strength of blue ocean''s dream pattern is no weaker than Su Fu.


    The rhyme array can grasp the seven fold level, which is also very few in the LAN family.


    However, blue ocean failed.


    Su Fu''s last words may be due to his different understanding of Mengwen, which seems to have enlightened the blue ocean.


    Blue ocean has always been pursuing things that seem to flow on the flashy surface, which runs counter to the fundamental principle of dream pattern.


    Su Fu''s words gave him an insight.


    Dream patterns are not fancy, but practical.


    He once scolded Su Fu for being barbaric and insulting.


    But so what?


    Has anyone ever stipulated that dream tattooers must be gentle?


    Dream pattern is the foundation of the universal dream market. The emergence of dream pattern teacher is to fill the loopholes in the universal dream market.


    This is because of the practicality of the dream tattooer.


    Su Fu touched his nose. The enthusiasm of the blue ocean really embarrassed him.


    "It''s good that you have harvest. The way of dream pattern... It''s simple. Fancy is not good. Like me... Specializes in fancy."


    Su Fu smiled.


    The corners of the blue ocean mouth are slightly picked up, and the handsome face is a little gentle.


    "Goodbye, brother su. See you in three days... ''Mengwen divine tomb'' is a good place. Brother Su goes back and makes good preparations."


    Blue sea road.


    Then he waved his hand gently with Su Fu.


    The light gauze on the body floats, develops and sprinkles, takes one step, and disappears above the sky like a meteor.


    Su Fu looked at the disappearing blue ocean and couldn''t help breathing out.


    Although the blue ocean is also coquettish, there is more natural and unrestrained meaning in today''s coquettish.


    After the return of blue ocean this time, the future achievements will definitely become higher. Sometimes, failure is not a bad thing.


    The blue ocean is really strong. The rhyme array almost forced Su Fu into a desperate situation.


    If the golden fog had not been activated, Su Fu would not have been so relaxed if he wanted to break the array.


    Look around the world.


    In the altar world, there was already no one. Master Mengwen Dabi, only ten people were left, standing at the peak.


    Of course, this big competition between dream tattooers is just a competition between the younger generation of dream tattooers.


    The way of dream patterns is like the vast sea. Su Fu still has a long way to go.


    However, I have to say that Su Fu''s harvest was very rich during the trip of Mengwen Normal University.


    Only 450000 two-star startling juice surprised Su Fu too much.


    Step out.


    Su Fu''s feet suddenly burst out.


    The body, like a meteor, rushed into the starry sky and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy God City, Xinghai Building.


    With a click, the dusty wooden door finally opened.


    Su Fu walked out of it.


    Outside the door, Zuo Cao can''t wait to wait.


    "Hahaha! Good boy! Good boy! Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong! "


    The excited color on Zuo Cao''s face was difficult to suppress, and there was an excited brilliance in his eyes.


    He slapped Su Fu on the shoulder and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mengwen is the first in the University... It was born in our galaxy. This has never happened in ten thousand years!"


    "The Milky way has fallen into a backwater since the fall of the suchar Khan family. Your boy''s appearance has stirred up this backwater."


    Zuo Cao sighed.


    He has taken over the galaxy Xinghai Building for almost ten thousand years.


    For thousands of years, he has been suffering from a pool of stagnant water.


    "Go, go to the hall. Everyone is preparing to celebrate for you."


    Zuo Cao smiled.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Later, Zuo Cao pressed Su Fu''s shoulder, and his body disappeared in place like a blink.


    Reappearance is in the hall.


    At the moment Su Fu appeared.


    The hall, which was originally noisy like a vegetable market, suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone turned their heads and stared at Su Fu.


    The smile on each face is more and more rich.


    Almost three seconds later.


    The whole hall, thoroughly fried.


    "Master Su!!!"


    "Oh, master Su is back! My idol! "


    "Master Su, the champion of Mengwen Normal University! You really have the momentum of my Galaxy! Let''s be proud! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, four or five grade dream tattooers were all red with excitement.


    One by one, they all crowded over, gathered around Su Fu, stretched out their hands, wanted to touch Su Fu, and wanted to get some champion gas from Su Fu.


    Su Fu was a little embarrassed.


    He couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of everyone.


    Little dream floated and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder. His fat hand stretched out and pinched Su Fu''s face.


    "Good boy, I didn''t lose face!"


    Little dream hummed a proud little nasal sound in her nose.


    Su Fu smiled.


    As if he was infected by the joy of the people around him, the pressure brought by Han Donglai''s old thing was temporarily forgotten.


    For a long time.


    Su Fucai left the hall in the name of some fatigue.


    Outside the hall.


    The two brothers of finlifink were waiting for Su Fu with red faces and excitement.


    "Master Su!"


    Fink can''t speak very quickly when he''s excited.


    Now, Su Fu is really his idol, God like idol.


    Mengwen master Dabi, that''s a competition of Mengwen talents from the half human universe!


    Even those Tianjiao of Mengwen family did not participate, but the gold content of this competition is also very high.


    Finny was very calm. He looked at Su Fu, and the excitement in his eyes was also hard to hide.


    "Master Su, you won the championship this time. The controllable benefits are too considerable. The original entertainment dream broadcasting volume has doubled again. The suppressed works have also ushered in a comprehensive outbreak. Because you won the championship, now you are a celebrity in the whole galactic holy city. I am ready to announce the plan. If you operate well... This wave can earn at least nearly one million star coins! It''s a star coin! "


    There was already a raging flame burning in Fenli''s eyes.


    It''s not easy to be suppressed by Yao Tu and Yaru team.


    But I didn''t expect to turn over so quickly.


    With the explosion of Su Fu''s fame, the Yalu team couldn''t hold down even if it threw money.


    In the name of master Su, it''s completely on fire.


    Master Su''s works will also usher in an explosion of broadcasting volume like a volcanic eruption.


    Fen Li''s words made Su Fu squint.


    "I don''t know much about publicity, but I''ll give you some new works. You''re lucky. The star money you earn will also be put in your place for the time being. I have plenty of money now. When I need it, I''ll get it from you."


    Su Fu smiled.


    He still trusts the finifenk brothers.


    Even if he was suppressed by Yaru and Yao Tu, finrich Fink didn''t defecte or give up.


    They treated Su Fu with sincerity, and Su Fu naturally returned it with sincerity.


    Finrich Fink was stunned.


    There was an incredible flash at the bottom of my eyes.


    That''s nearly a million star coins... Su Fu threw them like this?


    "I don''t lack money... Millions of star coins, such as Yu Hongmao."


    Su Fu smiled faintly and looked deeply.


    Between the lines, coquettish spirit is everywhere.


    The gap between talking with finlifink.


    Philip of the big universe firm swayed her waist and smiled.


    She came to congratulate Su Fu, who won the championship, which made her feel incredible.


    The Milky way is a relatively remote Galaxy in the Terran universe, and the level of dream pattern is not high.


    However, it was like a dream that Su Fu was born to win the championship.


    Death black hole, weichi sent Dana to congratulate.


    "Su Shao, Congratulations!"


    Dana burst into laughter as soon as he started.


    Philip nodded to Dana. The death black hole and the big universe business belong to the three forces, and there are still some connections between them.


    Philip and Dana are old acquaintances.


    "Su Shao, in order to congratulate you on winning the championship, Lord Wei asked me to bring a good thing to congratulate you."


    Dana laughed.


    A look of respect flashed across his eyes.


    Philip''s eyes flashed, Lord Wei?


    The mighty weichi of the death black hole?


    Then Dana took it out of his arms and a heavy dark gold token appeared in his hand.


    Dana held the token in both hands and handed it to Su Fu.


    "This is the first batch of practice places in the death black hole specially applied by Lord weichi for Su Shao. This time, Lord weichi asked for two tokens, one belongs to Su Shao, and the other... It is the Tianjiao in the nine pattern area who fight together."


    "Now, they have been fighting for a long time."


    Dana road.


    Su Fu was shocked, the first batch of practice places?


    Su Fu took the dark gold token with both hands.


    Looking at the token, Su Fu''s heart was shocked. It seemed as if a little purple dragon roared in his mind.


    "This token... Made of dragon scales?"


    Su Fu couldn''t help asking.


    "Su Shao has good eyesight... This token is made of the Dragon scales of the real dragon in the starry sky, but what is valuable is not the value, but the meaning given by the token."


    Dana gave Su Fu a deep look.


    Although Dana is now a star realm, Sufu is only a nebula realm. Once Sufu walks out of the first batch of practice from the black hole of death.


    Su Fu''s identity and status are far beyond Dana''s.


    Fili on one side had already been shocked.


    As the steward of the big universe firm, how could she know what the first batch of places in the death black hole meant!


    Her beautiful eyes burst with light and couldn''t help looking at Su Fu.


    "Su Shao, Philip congratulated that since she had arrived, she left first. If Su Shao is free, she can come to the firm more."


    Philip smiled softly.


    Then he swayed his cat''s tail and left Xinghai Building.


    Dana took a look at Philip''s back and was ready to say goodbye to Su Fu.


    "Su Shao, now the ownership of the second token has not been determined, so Su Shao doesn''t need to worry. Lord Wei asked me to bring a word."


    "The ''dream pattern tomb'' of Xinghai company is very important. Let Su Shao treat it well."


    Dana road.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. Zuo Cao and Wei Chi said the same. It seems that the dream pattern tomb is really unusual.


    Dana smiled, and the words came, and he said no more.


    After saying goodbye to Su Fu, he left directly.


    The little dream sitting on his shoulder also broke in at this time.


    "Su Fu Boy, those old people are right. The ''dream grain divine tomb'' is really a good place. You have to treat it seriously."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Let''s not talk about the tomb of Mengwen. Xiaomeng, your enemy... Found me."


    Back in the room.


    Su Fu said solemnly.


    Xiaomeng''s action of eating fruit suddenly became stiff.


    Later, Xiaomeng''s big eyes were suddenly full of evil spirit.


    "Who?"


    "His name is Han Donglai."


    Sufu road.


    Han Donglai?


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes narrowed and felt that he searched quickly in the inheritance memory. Then, the evil spirit on his face gradually became rich.


    "It''s Han Donglai, an old man..."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated: "do you know? Is it difficult? "


    "Just a slave who wagged his tail behind my ass."


    The little dream said faintly.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and boasted like that?


    Of course, whether Xiaomeng is bragging or not.


    Su Fu told LAN Wangtian what he said to Xiao Meng.


    "It doesn''t matter... Even if the old thing has something to do with the Xinghai, he certainly won''t dare to do it to you before you step into the Mengwen God''s tomb. The Xinghai still has rules. Moreover, if you do it in the cosmic dream ruins, the old thing must be dissatisfied. He will certainly try his best to find my position in the real universe from you."


    Xiaomeng has a pacifier in her mouth and sharp eyes.


    "Su Fu, how did you get this round of surprise juice? I''m ready to break through the starry sky. I may need your juice support. "


    Xiaomeng suddenly changed the topic.


    "Harvest reluctantly."


    Su Fu is extremely modest.


    He is a low-key and modest man.


    "Just... Earned 450000 ml."


    Little dream: "


    "It''s just two star frightening juice..."


    Su Fu added.


    Little dream: "


    Her breath suddenly burst.


    Four hundred and fifty thousand two-star scare juice?!


    Xiaomeng suddenly hugged Su Fu''s neck, and her big eyes were full of tears.


    Open the small pink mouth and tap the nipple to the ground.


    Between Su Fu''s amazement.


    Xiaomeng opened his mouth, with both voice and emotion. With a milk roar, the fluff on Su Fu''s neck suddenly stood up.


    "Brother Su!"

 Chapter 508

    Xiao Meng''s cry was full of both voice and emotion.


    For the sake of juice... She Su Xiaomeng can only bow to the evil forces. Although she doesn''t want to, she has nothing to do for life.


    Su Fu didn''t react, but suddenly he was a little creepy.


    But after the aftertaste, the old face blushed slightly.


    "One more?"


    Su Fu rubbed Xiaomeng''s head and said.


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes trembled, and the look in her eyes seemed to kill.


    "Su boy... Almost!"


    Xiaomeng gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, Xiao Nu helped me a lot in the master Mengwen competition. I promised to give her juice... And the old Yin pen. It''s time to change a batch of bath water."


    Su Fu said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    The little slave gave a cheerful response, as if to express his inner joy of getting juice.


    It''s like saying that these days... Juice is the foundation, and everything else is floating clouds.


    Little dream''s big eyes contain rolling tears.


    "Brother Su!"


    Xiaomeng bit her teeth.


    "Hey ~"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, as if they had turned into a fine seam, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    "I need startling juice to break through the starry sky... I have intuition. Han Donglai''s old thing is about to come soon..."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu stopped joking and became serious.


    Relying on others is better than relying on yourself. Han Donglai is the immortal Lord, and his strength is absolutely strong.


    Su Fu didn''t have much confidence in the ordinary starry sky, let alone Han Donglai''s immortal Lord.


    The immortal Lord is still a little far away from Su Fu.


    Therefore, he must quickly improve his accomplishments during this period. Not only does he need to improve, but also Xiaomeng needs to improve his accomplishments.


    Take a deep breath and Su Fu looks at Xiaomeng.


    "Two star startling juice... How much do you want?"


    Su Fu frowned and said.


    "Give me three hundred thousand milliliters... I''ll see what level I can reach. If I''m just a newcomer to the starry sky, I may not be Han Dong''s opponent... However, if I turn nine to the starry sky, even if I don''t destroy the Lord, I can fight! And it can play some of the power of the dream ship. "


    Little dream said.


    Three hundred thousand?!


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, I''ll pay it back sooner or later.


    Three hundred thousand milliliters of two-star startling juice, Su Fu really has some meat pain.


    However, it''s not impossible for Xiaomeng to improve her strength.


    Therefore, after Su Fu''s eyes flickered for a while, he had a decision in his heart.


    To enhance Xiaomeng''s strength is to enhance his self-protection ability, and the earth will be safer.


    The deal is not a loss.


    "Good!"


    Therefore, Su Fu made a decision and agreed.


    This time, it was Xiaomeng''s turn to be stunned.


    She did a good job in Su Fu''s bargaining. As a result, Su Fu agreed so simply.


    Did she shout too little?


    She thought she should shout 400, 000 ml.


    Su Fu felt a move, and suddenly a large black VAT emerged, filled with a full amount of startling juice.


    Three hundred thousand milliliters of startling juice, a large jar, is enough for a small dream to take a bath.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes were full of excitement, and her saliva was flowing down. She couldn''t help it at all.


    "I''ll go to the death black hole to open a room for you... During the period when I go to the dream pattern tomb, you can break through the cultivation in the death black hole."


    Sufu road.


    "When I come out of Mengwen''s tomb, Han Donglai may attack me."


    Xiaomeng nodded, which she naturally guessed.


    "Enough, there are so many two-star scare juice, enough for me to break through the starry sky."


    Xiaomeng smiled, and her face was a little angry.


    Su Fu nodded.


    After that, Su Fu didn''t talk nonsense.


    After leaving Xinghai Building, he went to the death black hole and opened an advanced room for Xiaomeng.


    By the way, he also visited Jun Yichen and others.


    However, Jun Yichen and others are practicing, so Su Fu didn''t stay for long.


    He didn''t go back to Xinghai Building.


    Instead, he opened a room for himself. He needs to start consolidating his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The mind sinks into the black card space.


    The sky is as red as blood, and the silent figure stands under the door of nightmare.


    The little slave was in the distance, holding the jar of frightening juice and flying around happily.


    Su Fu promised her 9990 ml of startling juice. This time, she didn''t withhold her, which made the little slave happy for a long time.


    Su Fu is also a little sad.


    He made Su Fu look like a person who can squeeze juice.


    Cross legged, Su Fu filled his mouth with two star frightening juice, and then began to practice and realize.


    Perception is growing steadily.


    Eighteen hell nightmare, steaming hell, Su Fu is about to master it thoroughly.


    Now, it can be seen.


    However, he still needs to consolidate before he can start the sixth hell nightmare.


    With the help of startling juice, Su Fu''s flesh body is constantly strengthening.


    In the next three days, Su Fu didn''t waste any time. He successfully engraved the fifth god elephant, and even the sixth god elephant has begun to take shape.


    In these three days, Su Fu improved his cultivation while adjusting his state.


    With the help of startling juice, perception increased to 200000, successfully condensed the second nebula, and its strength improved again.


    As for combat skills, Su Fu didn''t have much practice because of the limited time.


    However, with the improvement of strength, the power of Jiulong shuttle and bite tooth Chong is also steadily improving. Jiulong shuttle can reach seven dragons together, and bite tooth Chong can also accumulate power to a very terrible degree.


    Once it erupts, the ordinary eight cloud Nebula can kill every second.


    The explosion can reach nearly 4 million points.


    As for the old Yin pen, Su Fu just let it take a bath. Of course, he replaced it with two-star frightening juice, which made the third dream pattern on the surface of the old Yin pen looming, as if he was going to step into the category of third-order treasures at any time.


    However, it is extremely difficult to get a foot at the door.


    Su Fu was also anxious, but it was useless to be anxious.


    Originally, Su Fu intended to swallow the third-level treasure obtained by Mengwen master''s big comparison through the black material born on the divine and demon battlefield, so as to upgrade the old Yin pen into the category of third-level treasure.


    However, because he has only three days, he doesn''t know how long it will take for the old Yin pen to evolve.


    Therefore, this idea has not been put into practice.


    I plan to take the time to upgrade the old Yin pen.


    For three days, Su Fu spent all his time in practice.


    Xiaomeng has entered the closed state with 300000 ml of startling juice. There will be no movement in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    Weichi holding hot tea, looking at the dense heat, his eyes flickered.


    "Is Su Fu closed?"


    Wei Chi asked.


    Dana nodded. "For three days, Su shaodu was closed in the practice room."


    "Unfortunately, I wanted him to make a good preparation. The ''dream pattern tomb'' is a good thing. Many great dream pattern masters want to enter it but can''t. Xinghai company is willing to take this opportunity, which is also a capital. It''s very rare."


    Wei Chi took a sip of hot tea and said.


    "Su Shao shut up. It should be the pressure brought by Han Donglai, although I don''t know why han Donglai would stare at Su Shao..."


    Dana road.


    "It''s not hard to guess. Han Donglai has heard of this old thing. It''s just a greedy old thing... Su Fu has a secret, especially the dream pattern... He may have inherited the power of dream pattern in the starry sky, so he is watched by Han Donglai."


    Wei Chi smiled faintly, but he didn''t have much pressure.


    "Lord weichi... Shall we do it? After all, he is a powerful man, Su Shao... I''m afraid he can''t stand it. "


    Dana thought and said.


    "It doesn''t matter... If Su Fu can walk out of the first batch of cultivation fields safely, what will it be if only Han Dong comes?"


    Wei Chi shook his head and didn''t care at all.


    "Besides... Pressure is the driving force. Han Donglai just gives Su Fu some pressure."


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghai Building, top floor.


    Zuo Cao sat on his knees, and his fierce eyes were exposed.


    "Han Donglai... Can this old man really face a nebula? Do you really think my left Cao was made of mud? "


    Zuo Cao''s eyes were cold.


    However, he also imagined.


    His bet with Han Donglai not only showed his amazing talent and potential, but also won the championship.


    Hit Han Donglai in the face.


    However, it also let the people at the headquarters of Xinghai company stop interfering, and even put some pressure on Han Dong.


    Zuo Cao felt better.


    Although some people in the headquarters of Xinghai company are good friends from Han Dong, there are still some sensible people in the headquarters of Xinghai company.


    "Three days is coming. Is Su Fu still closed? Don''t miss the opportunity to enter the ''dream grain divine tomb''. Even I am itching at this opportunity. "


    Zuo Cao inhaled deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    In three days, the whole Xinghai Building seemed to be in a carnival. In the name of Su Fu, it was completely famous as the Galactic God city.


    As soon as the time of the third day arrives.


    In the death black hole practice room, the closed door suddenly opened.


    Su Fu''s whole body was full of Qi and blood and walked out of it.


    Around his body, there are two perceptual clouds, that is, now he has reached the two cloud nebula.


    This speed is not fast.


    Leaving the death black hole, Su Fu went to Xinghai Building.


    Upon entering the building, a dream tattooer warmly said hello to Su Fu.


    Su Fu responded with a smile.


    As soon as Su Fu appeared, Zuo Cao appeared in a blink, which is the unique ability of those who do not destroy the Lord''s power.


    "I thought you were going to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..."


    Zuo Cao was relieved to see Su Fu.


    "What is this'' dream grain divine tomb ''?"


    Su Fu was curious.


    Hearing Su Fu''s question, Zuo Cao fell into silence. After a long time, he began to speak slowly.


    "When people die, there is a tomb, and when the sword dies, there is a sword tomb..."


    "The so-called dream pattern tomb is the perception and inheritance left after the fall of some dream pattern masters."


    "The Terran universe is vast and boundless. Among hundreds of millions of galaxies, how many Tianjiao and how many great powers have been born... However, there is not only the Terran universe in this world, but the alien race in the starry sky has always been eyeing our Terran universe, and the cosmic dream ruins of the Terran universe are peeped at by many alien races. However, because there are so many top strongmen of the Terran race, the alien race dare not invade on a large scale, Therefore, it has separated the battlefield from the Terran, which is called the God devil battlefield. "


    "In the God devil battlefield, all major forces in the human universe participate in the war. Whether it is death black hole, big universe business, Xinghe shenting, some first-rate and second-rate forces also participate in the war... If there is war, there will be death."


    "Xinghai company will bring back the fallen dream pattern masters and bury them in the dream pattern tomb. There are many inheritance and experience of dream pattern masters and masters. The inheritance and experience of not destroying the Lord and even surpassing the Lord are all in it."


    "Even, there are many ownerless spirits of dream patterns. This spirit of dream patterns can help improve the understanding ability of dream patterns, which can be regarded as some help of these falling powers to future generations."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    When he said this, his tone became very heavy.


    "For Mengwen master, Mengwen divine tomb is the best destination and sleeping place..."


    "So you should cherish this opportunity. It''s easy not to open the dream pattern tomb. Once it is opened, it''s a supreme opportunity."


    Demon battlefield?


    It''s the magic battlefield again


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered. Among the treasures left by Xiaomeng in his previous life, one was born in the God devil battlefield, that is, Xiaomeng had been to the battlefield in his previous life.


    Alien and Terran disputes?


    It''s a race dispute, a survival dispute.


    "There is only one human universe, but there are many alien universes... The human race was originally weak, but since the supreme existence built the cosmic dream ruins, the speed of the birth of human genius is far beyond the imagination of the alien race. Therefore, we can fall into a stalemate in the God demon battlefield."


    "If there were no cosmic dream ruins, the Terran universe might have fallen into boundless war by now."


    Zuo Cao sighed.


    His eyes flickered, and there was a deep feeling in the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he was also a man with a story.


    "No, in short, you must grasp the opportunity when you go to the dream pattern tomb, but you just have to be yourself. Many times, it''s the opportunity to choose you, not the opportunity..."


    Zuo Cao smiled and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    He really appreciates Su Fu. Unfortunately, at his current level, he is not even qualified to teach Su Fu.


    Zuo Cao is also very happy with the emergence of such a genius. The Terran universe needs such a genius very much.


    As for Han Donglai''s cancer, Zuo Cao''s eyes burst with cold and should be killed.


    Zuo Cao took Su Fu to the top floor.


    "Su Shao, I haven''t seen him for a day. It''s like three autumn days. I miss him very much."


    Zuo Cao''s intelligent light brain showed his slim body and smiled at Su Fu.


    Su Fu said hello with a smile.


    Zuo Cao''s face is a little dark. He''s smart and bright. He''s not so enthusiastic.


    He is the master!


    Zuo Cao snorted.


    "Turn on the dream pattern array."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    The intelligent light brain said, "master, don''t be anxious. You can''t eat hot tofu."


    Zuo Cao: "


    Boom!


    After that, Su Fu''s body was shrouded.


    "Go..."


    Zuo Cao waved his hand.


    Su Fu nodded and bowed slightly to Zuo Cao.


    After that, the dream pattern soared into the sky and galloped rapidly.


    The next moment, Su Fu''s body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright white light is dazzling.


    When Su Fu opened his eyes, he found himself in a small city.


    Get out of the dream pattern array area.


    Outside, several figures are waiting.


    Seeing Su Fu, the complexion of many people became complicated. These people are the existence of Mengwen than the top ten.


    Blue ocean saw Su Fu, his eyes lit up, smiled and said hello.


    "Brother su."


    Blue ocean changed into a coarse cloth shirt and looked much simpler.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Blue ocean smiled: "this is the entrance city of the ''dream pattern tomb''... Don''t worry, there is the headquarters of Xinghai company, and the great powers are sitting in town. It''s very safe."


    The blue ocean seems to have a point, and his eyes look slightly away.


    Su Fu nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart moved.


    Because... He felt a strong breath and locked his body.


    Raise your head and look into the distance.


    There, there is a building. Under the building, there is a star bar.


    There are all kinds of people shuttling among them.


    In front of the bar, a young man in a blue robe leaned against the door frame and held the wine glass. In the wine glass, the blood red liquor shook, as if filled with the smell of blood.


    The young man looked at Su Fu gently and lifted his glass.


    His mouth was slightly open and closed, and his voice rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    "Finally... I saw you."


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 509

    "Finally see you..."


    The one who said this was a long and somewhat strange young man. His face looked like a young man in his twenties and eighties. He was handsome and evil.


    The eyes are slender and the corners of the eyes are picked up, like a sharp knife piercing the sky.


    This person... Is Han Donglai.


    Su Fu stood at the exit of the dream pattern array and looked at the young man leaning in front of the bar and shaking his glass.


    "Yes... I finally saw you."


    Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly and repeated it like a repeater.


    "That''s Han Donglai, the master of dream pattern, who is known as the master of thousand hand dream, and the master of first grade dream pattern."


    Blue ocean slowly turned his head and said to Su Fu.


    He is reminding Su Fu and asking Su Fu to be careful.


    He has also heard of the name of Han Donglai.


    However, the blue ocean does not know much about Han Donglai, because Han Donglai is said to be a strong player in the central star domain, not in canglan galaxy.


    Therefore, blue ocean only knows that Han Donglai is a master of dream patterns, and his strength does not destroy the Lord. Others are not clear.


    However, his grandfather LAN Wangtian mentioned to him that Han Donglai is an asshole, but his strength is very strong.


    "Be careful."


    Blue sea road.


    Although, he knew that at this moment, Su Fu should not be in any danger.


    As the champion of Mengwen master''s big competition and the champion who has obtained the qualification to enter Mengwen divine tomb, Han Donglai will start at this time unless he wants to be chased and killed by Xinghai and always live in the day of being chased and killed.


    Otherwise, Su Fu is absolutely safe at this moment.


    "Don''t go over there. He doesn''t dare to touch you here."


    Blue sea road.


    Su Fu smiled faintly and walked slowly.


    "If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to him..."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Blue ocean''s face changed slightly. Is brother Su so brave?


    But think about it, Su Fu is a cruel man who dares to fight the whole altar world alone!


    The blue ocean''s face showed a look of admiration.


    "Learned again... Worthy of brother su."


    Blue ocean sighed.


    If you want to be strong, you must have a fearless heart!


    "Brother Su, I''ll go with you."


    Blue sea road.


    After that, blue ocean took a step and walked to the bar with Su Fu.


    Han Donglai''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Turned around, pushed open the door of the bar and entered it.


    Su Fu and blue ocean followed and opened the door of the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    Filled with eardrums, is a deafening roar!


    This roar, constantly agitated, as if to make people''s blood boil completely.


    This is the star bar. Even if the immortal enters it, the blood will be boiling by the blood mobilized by the atmosphere, not to mention Su Fu and the blue ocean.


    "So hi."


    Blue ocean''s face turned red and covered his chest.


    What resounds through the ears is a kind of restless music played with primitive musical instruments. Each note seems to live and needs to be drilled into the eardrum.


    Su Fu''s face is indifferent. The stronger his body is, the stronger his control over the body is.


    His Vientiane sutra was so strong that he engraved dream patterns on the flesh. Su Fu had no fluctuation in his heart.


    In the bar, there are restless people, all kinds of races, some dream tattooers and some star wanderers.


    In fact, the star bar is very famous, not only because it is a gold selling cave, but also because it is a gathering place for star wanderers.


    Su Fu''s eyes penetrated the crowd. He was looking for Han Donglai''s figure.


    Han Donglai didn''t hide his figure. Su Fu found it and walked over.


    Blue ocean covers his chest. His experience is not enough. As a gentle rich childe, blue ocean really seldom comes to this star bar.


    He is a delicate man.


    I don''t like the vulgar environment.


    Seeing Su Fu''s calm appearance, blue ocean couldn''t help feeling that brother Su was indeed brother Su, and he learned again.


    An excellent dream tattoo master should learn that the landslide is ahead and the face remains the same.


    "What to drink?"


    Han Donglai smiled at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu turned his head and sat on the high chair in front of the bar.


    They were served by a large breasted woman with bat wings on her back, wearing very revealing clothes.


    Eyes are as beautiful as silk.


    Su Fu''s face was calm and his fingers gently on the bar.


    "Is there any startling juice?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The waiter was stunned. What juice?


    Su Fu sighed and shook his head. "Give me a soda from 1982."


    The waiter was stunned again. What is it?


    I''m afraid there''s not a fool.


    "Give him an ''abyss fire''."


    Blue sea road.


    The waiter was immediately pardoned, and then looked at the blue ocean. The blue ocean''s handsome face, but also solved the siege for her and made the waiter wink like silk.


    "Do you have star ear tea?" Blue sea road.


    The smile on the waiter''s face gradually disappeared. He was a fool again. This was the star bar, not the star teahouse.


    "Then give me a cup of ''abyss fire''." Blue ocean sighed with regret.


    He is a delicate man. He doesn''t drink but only tea.


    Su Fu turned and looked at Han Dong.


    Han Donglai has been smiling faintly without talking, as if waiting to see Su Fu''s joke.


    "I see your performance in the Mengwen Normal University Competition... I have to say, it''s really excellent. I can''t help but love talents."


    Han Donglai laughed like a coquettish fox.


    Su Fu didn''t smile and looked at Han Donglai indifferently.


    "How about... You worship me as a teacher?"


    Han Dong took a sip of wine and said.


    Blue ocean is still arguing with the waiter about why the bar can''t have tea.


    Su Fu looked at Han Donglai and picked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Worship you as a teacher?"


    Then he shook his head.


    "I don''t worship the dead."


    The smile on Han Donglai''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Han Donglai said faintly.


    Su Fu still shook his head.


    He can''t now, but it doesn''t mean he can''t in the future. Anyway, he has torn his face. He still has to pack it back.


    Han Dong smiled.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    The surrounding picture changes rapidly.


    The noisy bar disappeared, and the blue ocean arguing with the waiter disappeared.


    It seems that only Han Donglai and the waiter are left in the whole bar.


    "Your boy should have obtained the inheritance of the dream family?"


    Han Donglai took a negative hand and said faintly.


    Su Fu was noncommittal and didn''t bother to answer.


    "Needless to say, I can see... The ''swallowing pattern'' you displayed in the second round is the dream pattern of the dream family, and the ''heart pattern'' you used in the entertainment dream of the Galactic holy city is also something in the inheritance of the dream family."


    "Your background, beta star is false, and the descendants of suchar Khan family... Is also false."


    "Let me guess, you are probably just a Terran in an ordinary life star. However, you are lucky to get the inheritance of the dream pattern of the dream family, so you can show your head in the big competition of the dream pattern teacher..."


    Han Donglai said faintly.


    "As for the range of life stars, it is likely to be in the Milky way."


    "There are so many life stars in the galaxy. If I look for them slowly, I will find you sooner or later..."


    Su Fu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth: "so what? If you could really find me... It wouldn''t be useless to say this here. "


    Han Donglai paced slowly. His eyes looked at Su Fu strangely.


    Chuckled: "the great dream master... Is not dead?"


    Huh?


    Great dream master?


    Who?


    Little dream?


    Su Fu was stunned.


    However, Han Donglai''s face became more and more coagulated because of his Lengshen Kung Fu.


    "Sure enough, she''s not dead... She''s worthy of the power of the dream family. Turning her hand can destroy the invincible existence of the galaxy. I thought she was dead, but she''s not dead yet!"


    "No... I don''t think he''s dead. Even the venerable can''t live with that kind of injury! She should be reborn! The dream is empty. People of the dream family can come back from the dead! "


    Han Donglai seemed to fall into a nightmare. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Su Fu.


    "But why did the inheritance of the dream family fall on you? If you are reborn... The inheritance of the dream family can only be obtained by the reborn people! How can you inherit the dream family? "


    Han Donglai stared at Su Fu.


    He found that Su Fu was full of strange things.


    Su Fu has regained calm.


    Looking at Han Donglai lightly.


    He saw fear from the bottom of Han Dong''s eyes. It was the fear of Xiaomeng.


    It can be imagined that the little dream of his previous life left Han Donglai with what nightmare memories.


    "Tell me... Where is the great dream master!"


    Han Donglai''s face was as gloomy as water, and his body was trembling slightly.


    It was a trembling of fear.


    Han Donglai has a crazy color flashing in his eyes. He knows that even if the great dream master is not dead, he has already been seriously injured at the moment. Even if he is reborn, his strength is low


    And this is the best time to kill the great dream master!


    Su Fu just smiled faintly and looked at him with a disdain on his face.


    This disdain color, like a knife, deeply penetrated into Han Donglai''s heart.


    However, unexpectedly.


    Han Donglai calmed down.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, isn''t it the Milky way... I''ll find you sooner or later after looking for planets."


    Han Donglai smiled faintly, as if he had restrained all the emotions in his heart.


    Patter.


    Then he snapped his fingers again.


    Everything around has recovered.


    Blue ocean is still arguing with the waiter about why tea and wine can''t coexist in the bar.


    The noisy music makes people''s blood boiling music drill into the eardrum.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    There are some regrets and pities in his heart. Han Donglai can actually resist not doing it to him.


    If you do it, at this moment, the powerful man of Xinghai will not stand idly by and will suppress Han Donglai.


    Even if Han Donglai has friends in Xinghai headquarters.


    Han Donglai stood up and looked down at Su Fu.


    "The inheritance of the dream family is a hot potato. You get the inheritance of the dream family. Even if I don''t kill you, someone will kill you... There are too many things involved in the inheritance of the dream family of the great dream master."


    Han Donglai smiled faintly.


    Then he took a slow step back.


    His body gradually disappeared into the darkness, and the void seemed to twist into a small point.


    Han Donglai''s body twisted into this small point and disappeared.


    Han Donglai disappeared.


    Only an inexplicable sentence was left.


    Little dream''s dream family inheritance involves too many things?


    Su Fu sat on the high chair at the bar, his eyes flickering.


    According to Xiaomeng, Su Fu has a unique blood in his body, that is to say, even without the inheritance of the dream family, Su Fu''s achievements will not be low.


    Is it a coincidence... Or is it intentional that the dream family''s inheritance was cut off by Su Fu?


    Took a deep breath.


    Su Fu doesn''t think so much anymore.


    His strength is too low. What''s the use of thinking so much about some things?


    He only needs to know that Han Donglai is Xiaomeng''s enemy in his previous life


    He''s going to kill Han Donglai. It''s that simple.


    "Eh? Where''s Han Dong? "


    The blue ocean turned around and saw Su Fu sitting there alone.


    Han Donglai has disappeared.


    "Go away."


    Sufu road.


    The blue ocean exhaled.


    Hum


    Suddenly, Su Fu and the blue ocean heard a magnificent voice.


    "Mengwen tomb is about to open. Please gather quickly."


    Su Fu and blue ocean looked at each other and left the star bar without paying.


    The only thing left was the big chest waiter''s angry chest. Shit, he met two fools.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the entrance of dream pattern.


    Simon and eight others are still there.


    As soon as Su Fu and Blue Ocean appeared, people''s eyes swept over one after another.


    Void twist.


    As if in a blink, a woman appeared. The woman was full of strong breath, which shocked people.


    There is no doubt that this is an immortal Lord.


    "Is everyone here? Let''s go. "


    The woman''s face was cold, and her body was full of cold air that strangers should not enter.


    Glancing at Su Fu and others, it seemed as if they were going to be frozen.


    This person is not a dream tattooer!


    Su Fu, blue ocean and others were slightly surprised.


    The guardian of Mengwen divine tomb is not a Mengwen master.


    However, women didn''t explain too much and walked slowly.


    Su Fu, blue ocean and others followed.


    Walk slowly out of the city.


    The city is not big. After walking for almost half an hour, I left the city.


    After leaving the city, women stop walking.


    She raised her hand, pointed to an ancient road outside the city and said faintly, "this is the dream grain tomb. You go all the way in and keep going. The opportunity is inside. There are dream patterns with big fingernails, big fists, and the size of dragons... What should belong to you belongs to you. It''s no use asking heaven to tell the earth."


    "Go all the way. When you run out of opportunities, you will embark on the road back to the city. When you reach the end of the road, you will naturally return to the city."


    The woman said coldly. She seemed to have no emotion. Every word was full of emotion.


    It''s like a cold knife on your neck.


    "Go."


    Said the woman.


    The words fell, and with a sudden wave of her hand, the woman''s body moved back to the city, stood on the old mottled city wall, and looked at ten people faintly.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at the woman.


    Blue ocean stood beside Su Fu.


    "This woman is a strong man hired by Xinghai company to the cosmos firm... The guardian of Mengwen divine tomb cannot be a Mengwen master, because she is afraid of being greedy and tempted."


    Blue sea road.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Around them, the sound of breaking the air rang through.


    Figures have rushed to the depths of the road.


    "Brother Su, are you going with me?"


    "Look who has more opportunities, bigger and stronger?"


    The blue ocean smiled faintly.


    Su Fu glanced at him and didn''t speak. Is this guy... Serious?


    Such a brave man is rare these days.


    Without any more words, they stepped forward and walked to the depths of the road.


    Entering the ancient road, Su Fuxin felt it. Looking back, he found that the dilapidated small city had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Women in white robes fluttered and stood on the wall.


    Her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water without fluctuation.


    Looking at the ten people who disappeared in the road, I raised my head. The endless haziness shrouded around the road. I don''t know where the road leads.


    Suddenly.


    The pupil of the woman''s ancient well trembled slightly.


    In that endless haze, she seemed to see a virtual shadow like a dragon rolling up from it.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 510

    This is a road that never ends.


    Shrouded on both sides are dense breath, as if people''s dreams were stripped out and completely exposed to the air.


    It is like a special description, describing the memory picture before birth.


    Su Fu walked slowly in his sportswear and alloy boots. The road was not difficult. The normal green bricks paved on the ground were very stable.


    As he walked, it seemed that there were pictures flashing in front of him.


    Blue ocean followed Su Fu, and his face became serious with solemnity and awe.


    Those buried here are dream tattooers who fought on the battlefield of gods and demons. Some of them died with vigour and vitality, and some died quietly.


    However, there is no doubt that they are brave and martyrs.


    With their flesh and blood, they guarded the territory for the human universe, turned the blood into a long river, and stopped the pace of alien invasion.


    Su Fu''s face is also very solemn. He was born and grew up on earth. In fact, he knows this feeling best.


    Since becoming a dreamer, Su Fu has experienced countless battles, large and small.


    With dream eaters, with dream eaters invading the earth.


    In fact, dream makers, like these dream tattooers, have a mission to protect the earth.


    Although dream makers are as powerful as some dream pattern masters, they are as weak as ants.


    But in essence, the two are the same. They both die for protection.


    The Terran universe is everyone, and the earth is a small home.


    The person with great ability is everyone, and the person with small ability is a small family.


    Sue held her pace.


    He raised his hand.


    A thumb sized glow like a firefly floated in front of him.


    Su Fu''s index finger was light and touched the glow of fireflies the size of his thumb.


    Hum


    An invisible wave spread.


    Su Fu''s perception began to float.


    The picture in front of me, like stones thrown into the calm lake, began to ripple.


    Su Fu seemed to see the picture clearly from the perspective of a bystander.


    ¡­¡­


    A young man in full bloom, wearing a white robe and stained with blood, was in high spirits and easily interwoven tens of thousands of dream patterns.


    Between the fingers, dozens of arrays rolled out.


    The dark enemy was hanged to pieces in this array, and the young man himself was swallowed up by the overwhelming attack.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture is very simple, just like a shallow dream in an instant.


    Big dreams have no trace, but shallow dreams will leave indelible traces.


    The picture is full of heroes and killings.


    Su Fu was silent.


    Blue ocean stood beside Su Fu. He also felt a light spot. I don''t know when there were dense firefly like light spots around their bodies.


    The blue ocean closed his eyes, his face was very white, his lips were shaking, and there was a cold sweat floating on his forehead.


    Obviously, the picture in the spirit of dream pattern makes the blue ocean feel some sympathy.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Su Fu, as the earth that has experienced the era of catastrophe, feels the same.


    I thought the universe should be a comfortable world, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    There are races in the universe, including human race, dragon race and alien race


    There are races, there are disputes.


    As the saying goes, if you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    It still makes sense.


    Su Fu felt the spirits of several dream patterns.


    He saw the lives of many dream tattooers. The spirits of dream tattoos recorded the most unforgettable moments in their hearts.


    Some are killing the enemy, some are parting from their families, and some are tired to death in order to repair the amazing loopholes in the magic battlefield


    The road through the Mengwen tomb was less than 100 meters. Su Fu felt as if he had experienced the time that many people were worried about.


    Boom!


    Su Fu withdrew from his memory dream and turned to look at the blue ocean.


    The blue ocean knelt on the ground, and the big tears rolled down in his eyes.


    He has long lost his usual natural and unrestrained.


    "What do you see?"


    Su Fu looked at the blue ocean, his eyes were complex, and his mood fluctuated so much?


    Patted the shoulder of the blue ocean. The latter stood up slowly and wiped away the tears.


    "Crying is a sign of cowardice... They don''t need tears."


    Sufu road.


    Blue ocean nodded.


    Inhale deeply, and then his eyes became firm and looked into the depths of the hazy road.


    "I will find my chance, and I will inherit their will..."


    The blue ocean firmly said: "when I break through the starry sky, I will go to the God devil battlefield to experience... The glory of the Terran needs me to defend."


    The fragmented memories of the spirits of dream patterns and the words left in the dreams filled the blue ocean with the duty of never turning back on the God devil battlefield.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything.


    He should go, too, but... First deal with his inner concerns.


    "Let''s go. Go inside. It''s a long way..."


    Sufu road.


    Blue ocean nodded and they walked together.


    Boom!


    As they walked, there seemed to be a huge virtual shadow in the endless hazy, rolling up startling waves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the walls of the old town.


    The woman in white stands with her hands down, straight like a javelin. In fact, her figure is not good, but she exudes a unique heroic spirit.


    His eyes were dull and motionless, like a rock.


    She looked at the hazy tomb rolled over.


    Outside the city, they are all sacred tombs.


    She stared at the hazy tomb in a daze. Although her face was cold, there was a tenderness like melting ice and snow in the depths of her eyes.


    She is not a dream pattern master, but she is willing to stand here to guard the dream pattern tomb and be a tomb keeper.


    Mengwen tomb is like a prison that binds her every move. She can''t go anywhere except this small town.


    Although, she is a tomb keeper hired by Xinghai company from cosmic firm.


    However, in fact, if she didn''t volunteer, would she be willing to be a tomb keeper?


    Once you become a tomb keeper, you will give up the freedom in the universe and the freedom in heaven and earth.


    Especially for the strong who never destroy the Lord, Shouyuan is almost immortal. Once he becomes a tomb keeper, he needs to bear endless loneliness.


    But the woman came.


    She dedicated her best years to the tomb of Mengwen God.


    A faint wind came.


    Blowing up the woman''s slightly haggard hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, half a month passed quietly.


    Su Fu and LAN Hai are walking on the road of Mengwen divine tomb.


    They didn''t fly, step by step.


    The spirits of dream patterns surrounded them closely, but these spirits of dream patterns seemed to be just coming to join the fun.


    They did not choose Sufu and blue ocean.


    During the journey to Mengwen tomb, others have got the opportunity they deserve.


    Su Fu walked with the blue ocean and saw Mengwen master sitting cross legged and covered with light and perception.


    They are chosen by chance. They may get a lot of good things from the spirit of dream patterns. They may inherit the inheritance of dream patterns, or learn some special dream patterns skills, and even their soul will be sublimated.


    Su Fu and blue ocean saw Simon.


    Simon sat on the ground, and above his head was a dream grain spirit the size of a millstone, like an elf and a kind elder.


    Simon is eagerly absorbing the knowledge and inheritance brought to him by the spirit of Mengwen.


    Su Fu and LAN Hai just looked for a while and continued to walk in.


    They did not envy, because they knew that it was their chance and would eventually be theirs.


    The road is still endless.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu and blue ocean stopped.


    Because they found that the picture in front of them had changed.


    The original hazy, disappeared.


    Instead, what appeared in front of them was an old village with dense thatched earth houses.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    "Where is this?"


    The blue ocean was surprised and couldn''t help saying.


    Su Fu also frowned, a little uncertain.


    "Is this a dream world? Or... Is it a memory world left by someone who has fallen? "


    Su Fu is a little uncertain, because... This feeling is not like entering a dream.


    Creak.


    The hut opened.


    An old man with a broken leg came out on crutches.


    "Oh, there are guests."


    The old man laughed.


    "Old folks, come out to pick up the guests."


    The old man with broken legs shouted with laughter.


    Then there was a rustle, and people walked out of the thatched houses.


    However, these people have shortcomings.


    A man was cut at the waist, leaving only his body above the waist.


    A woman broke her arms and only her long legs were walking.


    Some people are blind, others are deaf and so on.


    Su Fu and blue ocean were stunned.


    The head of the broken leg old man leaned on crutches and circled around Su Fu and the blue ocean.


    The eyes are full of appreciation.


    "Hello, young man..."


    "Do you want to look for opportunities?"


    The broken leg old man said.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, while blue ocean bowed respectfully.


    "Elder, please give me some advice."


    The broken leg old man smiled, threw out a shoulder pole and a big bucket and threw them to the blue ocean.


    "Boy, go to the other end of the village to carry water. If you have enough water, the opportunity will naturally come to you."


    The broken leg old man said.


    The blue ocean is a little confused, carrying water?


    Holding a shoulder pole and a bucket, I don''t seem to understand the relationship between carrying water and opportunity.


    "Not yet."


    The broken leg old man raised his crutch and wanted to knock on the blue ocean. The blue ocean hurriedly trotted to the other end of the village.


    The broken leg old man looked at the boundless back of the blue ocean, smiled, turned and went back to the thatched cottage.


    Su Fu frowned.


    He felt that he had been left to dry.


    The broken leg old man ignored him.


    The others also came and walked around him. They all left and went back to their thatched house.


    The village fell into a dead silence again.


    Su Fu stood where he was, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Is he... Selectively forgotten?


    The other side.


    Blue ocean came to the end of the village with a shoulder pole and a bucket.


    I was stunned, because there was a surging... Dream pattern spirit River in front of me!


    It''s dense. It''s all gathered by the spirit of dream patterns.


    The blue ocean took a deep breath and threw the bucket into the river. Suddenly, there was no wave.


    Lift up the barrel, the barrel is empty.


    The blue ocean looks confused. What''s in the river is not water. How can he fill it with water?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was hung up for a day.


    He couldn''t help it at last.


    Went to the broken leg old man''s thatched house and took a picture.


    With a creak, the door opened, and the broken leg old man raised his head and looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t speak and stared at the broken leg old man. The broken leg old man didn''t speak and stared at Su Fu.


    Two people, big eyes and small eyes, the atmosphere seemed to fall into embarrassment.


    "Cough..."


    "Young man, although I don''t know how you got to the village, your talent is too low to attract opportunities in the village."


    The broken leg old man said.


    "If you go outside the village and go back the same way, you will find your chance."


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    He didn''t have enough talent, so he was hung up for a day?


    However, Su Fu was not angry.


    Just looked at the old man and bowed slightly.


    "Are you not satisfied?" The broken leg old man looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    "Everyone in this village represents the spirit of dream patterns of chance. Just like me, it is also the spirit of dream patterns. If there is your chance in the village, naturally someone will come to you, just like me asking the boy to fetch water, but no one will come to you... It shows that your gift is not good enough to carry our inheritance and chance..."


    "It shouldn''t be yours, it''s not yours. If it''s forced, it will only cause unnecessary trouble."


    The old man said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Thank you, elder. Let''s go."


    Su Fu said, bowed slightly, turned and walked outside the village.


    The broken leg old man looked at Su Fu''s back.


    As if, from behind Su Fu, I saw a touch of stubbornness.


    The old man sighed and then knocked his crutch gently on the ground.


    "Young man, wait."


    Su Fu was stunned, stopped his pace and turned to look at the old man.


    The old man knocked his crutch on the ground again.


    Dong!


    The whole village seemed to shake slightly.


    Then, in the thatched house, every shadow walked out slowly.


    "If a young man can come to our village, it means he is destined for our village. Let him try... Don''t miss this opportunity. We may not find an heir for millions of years when we stay in the village."


    The broken leg old man said to a group of villagers behind him.


    Su Fu pursed his lips and understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    Later, he bowed down and thanked the old man sincerely.


    "I have to give you a try. It''s a chance to see us... Although I don''t know why I can enter the village with your talent, meeting is a chance."


    The broken leg old man smiled.


    Among the villagers.


    The woman with broken arms came out.


    She came up to Su Fu.


    With a sudden swing of his long legs, a pair of straw sandals fell in front of Su Fu.


    "Put on your shoes, climb over the mountain, and then turn back. If you can succeed, the opportunity will naturally come to you."


    The broken arm woman said.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t say much.


    He took off his alloy boots, exposed the soles of his feet and put straw sandals on his feet.


    Just right, perfect.


    "Over that mountain?"


    Su Fuyao pointed to the small Tubao mountain.


    The broken arm woman didn''t speak, just stared at the straw sandals on Su Fu''s feet.


    "Master, I''ll go..."


    Su Fu asked tentatively.


    The broken arm woman still didn''t answer him.


    After that, Su helped her move, opened the soles of her feet, and the straw sandals fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The straw sandals burst open, and Su Fu''s thumb came out through the shoes.


    There was a sudden embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Su Fujiao''s thumb moved, and then the straw sandals set on his feet burst into pieces


    Su Fu''s face was stiff and he lay in the trough


    He didn''t mean it?!


    You straw sandals still touch porcelain?


    The Brokeback woman was stunned when her pupils contracted.


    The old man with broken legs also shook his face.


    Like his shoulder pole and bucket, these straw sandals are the link between fate and opportunity


    I''m lying in a trough. It''s my fault!


    No wonder they didn''t respond before. It''s not that the boy''s talent is too poor to bear the opportunity.


    But their chance can''t wait for the boy''s talent!

 Chapter 511

    Straw sandals burst.


    Su Fu didn''t want to.


    Does he look like someone who needs a pair of straw sandals? How could he have poisoned a pair of straw sandals?


    Under the gaze of a broken arm woman, even Su Fu could not help but look old.


    "Why don''t I compensate you for a pair of shoes?"


    Su Fu thought and said to the broken arm woman.


    The Brokeback woman raised her head and looked at Su Fu with a complicated complexion. Then she raised her head, looked back at Su Fu step by step and returned to her thatched house.


    "Try another one."


    The old man with broken legs was breathless and said.


    "I''ll come."


    A bald man came out. His eyes were dim and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The bald man touched his hand, left and right, and touched Su Fu''s face.


    Then he took out an embroidery needle and a hair that he didn''t know where.


    "Thread a needle and lead. After success, the opportunity will naturally come to you."


    The bald man said.


    Su Fu carefully took over the embroidery needle. He must be careful this time.


    Holding the embroidery needle in one hand and the hair in the other.


    Su Fu stared at the pinhole


    Hold your hair and slowly go through the pinhole.


    The villagers around were staring at Su Fu, as if expecting something.


    Su Fu''s hand was trembling, his hair was trembling, and the pinhole was steady.


    Then, he gave it a sharp stab.


    šH!


    The needle burst!


    Su Fu was speechless and burst the needle?!


    Straw sandals burst, probably because of beriberi, needle burst... What is it?


    Because of his coquettish?


    The bald man didn''t stare at Su Fu because he couldn''t see it. However, he seemed to notice that the needle burst.


    "Young man, we have no chance."


    The bald man sighed, touched his bald head and went back to his thatched house.


    The broken leg old man took a deep breath.


    Then he asked several villagers to test Su Fu.


    For example, let Su Fu chop firewood and shoot arrows.


    However, Su Fuchu screwed up.


    Simple firewood cutting became so difficult that Su Fu was stunned. He looked at the exploding axe in his hand and sipped his mouth. His mood was complex.


    This damn, nowhere to put... Excellent.


    The broken leg old man came over.


    He looked at Su Fu and sighed.


    "It''s the old man. I''m out of my sight..."


    Later, the old man took out a shoulder pole and barrel and threw them in front of Su Fu.


    "Try again at last, go fetch water, get water... The opportunity will come naturally."


    The old man said.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He grabbed the pole, carried the barrel and trotted to the river at the other end of the village.


    The blue ocean was carrying water in a sweat. However, he tried again and again, but failed, not even a drop of water in the bucket.


    He could feel that as long as he picked up the water, the opportunity would come naturally.


    He was only one step away from getting the chance.


    Suddenly, he heard the barrel thump.


    Turning around, I saw Su Fu.


    "Brother Su, are you here too?"


    Blue ocean looked at Su Fu, wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled.


    "Why don''t you fetch water, too? What a coincidence... "


    Blue sea road.


    Su Fu nodded. He grabbed the bucket and was a little cautious.


    Burst shoes, burst needles, this time... Made his psychological shadow.


    I don''t know if it will burst this time.


    "The water is hard to beat... This is a river of the spirit of dream patterns. Brother Su, you should be ready to compete with this river."


    Blue ocean took a deep breath and told Su Fu his pain.


    Then he slammed a bucket down.


    Dong!


    Suddenly.


    The blue ocean''s face changed, and his eyes were full of joy.


    WOW!


    He picked up the bucket, which contained a thin layer of clear water.


    Kung Fu pays off. Unexpectedly, he really fished water out of the river without water!


    Sure enough, did his sincerity move God?


    On the other side, Su Fu also imitated the blue ocean and carefully threw the bucket down.


    Dong!


    A solid thud.


    Later, Su Fu boldly lifted the bucket, and the spirit of Mengwen vented boiling.


    Su Fu carries a bucket full of water!


    Blue ocean took a look at Su Fu''s bucket and his own bucket


    The expression on his face trembled, and a penetrating pain pierced into his heart.


    Why does this pricking feeling make his nose sour.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    He worked in the blue ocean for so long that he could scoop a layer of water. As a result, Su Fu succeeded for the first time.


    Blue ocean feels bad.


    However, he hasn''t yet reached an orgasm.


    The bucket full of water in Su Fu''s hand suddenly burst open!


    The water in the bucket suddenly turned into water arrows and burst out in all directions.


    Su Fu was startled.


    Blue Ocean was also startled and couldn''t care about sadness.


    The broken leg old man didn''t know when he appeared. When he saw the bucket burst open, the corners of his mouth twitched


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The broken leg old man lives on a crutch and shivers.


    Su Fu didn''t know how to answer him.


    He''s full of ideas now... Do you want to pay for this bucket?


    "I don''t deserve you..."


    The broken leg old man let out a sigh of regret.


    After that, the crutch was suddenly thrown towards the blue ocean.


    Buzz!


    The blue ocean was shrouded in the lington of dream patterns the size of a hut!


    Blue Ocean was still a little dejected. Now, it changed from sadness to surprise.


    Ouch?


    Chance... Sure enough, it still belongs to him?


    The house sized dream grain spirit is much more shocking than Simon''s mill sized dream grain spirit.


    What about brother Su?


    When the blue ocean was completely shrouded by the spirit of dream grain, he turned and looked at Su Fu nearby.


    Huh?


    The blue ocean was stunned, because Su Fu didn''t look at him, nor was he dejected. Instead, he grabbed the shoulder pole, raised his head and stared at the sky.


    Blue Ocean was confused by Su Fu''s actions. He also learned from Su Fu and raised his head.


    When the last light of the spirit of dream pattern covered his eyes, he saw the picture on the sky clearly.


    That''s one end


    It seems like the spirit of several kilometers tall, like a dragon!


    The blue ocean heart shrunk slightly, and the familiar feeling of needle pricking came back.


    What is the soul of dream grain, the size of a house?


    Compared with the spirit of dragon dream pattern thousands of kilometers high.


    The blue ocean''s heart is pierced only by the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    A loud dragon chant resounded through the.


    The terrible sound caused the waves to turn over.


    The villagers in the village came out one after another, looking up at the sky one by one, their hearts throbbing.


    Su Fu looked at the dragon and was shocked.


    The strong dragon power seemed to crush his bones.


    Is this... The spirit of dream patterns?


    The spirit of dragon dream pattern as big as a mountain?


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    In the village.


    The woman with a broken arm has complex eyes.


    "This is the dream pattern and spirit of the dragon family in the starry sky..."


    "It is one of the top three spirits of dream grain in the dream grain tomb."


    The broken arm woman said, but her voice was full of shock.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Roar!


    Above the sky, the Dragon rolls over.


    There was a roar.


    Then, he smashed into the river of dream grain from the sky.


    The water burst!


    Each water flower is composed of the spirit of dream patterns.


    In the sky, it was like a dream rain.


    The spirits of dream patterns like light spots are scattered and floating in the village.


    Sufu stared at the river.


    The river seemed to be cut off by the waist. Then, a human figure walked out step by step from the cut river.


    It was a handsome young man. Behind the young man, there was a towering dragon shadow.


    Hum


    Su Fu didn''t know when a purple dream card appeared in his hand.


    Purple light.


    The ignorant little purple dragon emerged.


    The young man had floated in front of Su Fu. Su Fu held little purple dragon, and little purple dragon shrank in Su Fu''s arms.


    The young man opened his mouth and spoke, but Su Fu couldn''t understand what he said.


    That''s the language of the dragon people.


    Boom!


    However, Su Fu doesn''t need to understand.


    The brilliance of the spirit of Mengwen shrouded Su Fu.


    From the outside, you can see a giant dragon entrenched around Su Fu, completely encircling him.


    The handsome young man held his hands and floated beside Su Fu.


    He slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the people in the village.


    The woman with broken arms, blind, bald head and so on all had lingering palpitations and retreated out of the area in great fear.


    The handsome man ignored these people. He raised his hand and waved gently.


    Then the little Purple Dragon flew up and was held in his arms by the handsome young man.


    Little purple dragon is afraid.


    Open your mouth and show your teeth. There is a purple arc in your mouth.


    It seems to indicate that he is super fierce.


    With a faint smile, the young man touched the head of the little purple dragon. Then he raised his hand, and a drop of dark purple dragon blood surged out.


    Dripping into the eyebrows of little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon contracted its scales and fell into a deep sleep.


    The young man put the little purple dragon beside Su Fu. Then he took a negative hand and soared up.


    It seemed to rush out of the hazy area.


    He stood at the top, holding his hands and looking straight into the distance.


    As if watching the city outside the divine tomb.


    On the city, the cold woman stared at the divine tomb.


    She felt that someone was looking at her, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    All she could see was a hazy dream tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy dream tower appeared again.


    However, opposite the fairy dream tower, there is a winding dragon like dream pattern.


    The 999 dream patterns of the fairy dream tower and the brilliance emitted by Qi are difficult to suppress the Dragon dream patterns.


    Is this the inheritance of the Dragon dream pattern?


    Su Fu''s heart moved.


    The young man walking out of the river of dream patterns should be transformed by the dragon.


    What kind of strength should the dragon clan that can incarnate?


    Su Fu has no concept, but there is no doubt that he is very strong.


    He looked at the Dragon dream pattern.


    Although there was only one dream pattern, it seemed to contain incomparable mystery. Su Fu just looked at it and was intoxicated.


    Su Fu sat cross legged, staring at the Dragon dream pattern, and his mind sank into it.


    He seemed to touch a new world and stared at it.


    The fairy dream tower roared and soon returned to silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by little.


    A month passed quickly.


    In the dream pattern tomb.


    Many people went out and returned to the city.


    Today, only blue ocean and Su Fu have not returned.


    Those returning dream tattooers face the cold women standing on the city wall.


    Women have no words, directly let all those who return leave the city.


    As for women, they are still waiting.


    Blue ocean wakes up.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were complex and deep.


    At the bottom of his eyes, there seemed to be a deep brilliance like a starry sky.


    Raise your hand, there are many dream patterns intertwined in the palm of your hand. Your mastery and understanding of dream patterns are much higher than before.


    The perception of blue ocean has been improved. Originally, it was just a cultivation in the eight cloud nebula, but now it has actually reached the perfection of the nebula.


    Feel a million points, full points.


    The whole person exudes a unique charm from top to bottom.


    In fact, the improvement of perception is not the most important. The most important thing is the understanding and improvement of dream patterns.


    He got the inheritance of the broken arm old man, and the level of dream pattern is stronger than before.


    As long as he is given enough time to precipitate and understand, he will soon reach the peak of the second grade dream tattoo master, and even step into the level of the first grade dream tattoo master.


    The blue ocean raised his head and looked at the spirit of the Dragon dream pattern.


    The strong sense of oppression makes the blue ocean breathless.


    Now, he didn''t envy or feel hurt.


    Because... He''s used to it.


    "Brother Su, blue ocean first."


    The blue sea arched slightly towards the spirit of the Dragon dream pattern, then turned around and walked outside the village.


    He got everything he deserved.


    The Blue Ocean Dream pattern tomb is also perfect.


    Out of the village, blue ocean soon saw a road. Continue along the road. At the end of the road, you will find a familiar city.


    It is the city where they set out.


    The starting point of the road is the city, and the end point of the road is also the city.


    The blue ocean came back to town.


    On the wall, a woman like a javelin glanced at the blue sea, and her face did not fluctuate.


    "Into the city."


    Said the woman.


    The blue ocean arched its hands and marched into the city.


    "Brother Su hasn''t returned yet. Sir, can I wait here?"


    The blue ocean looked at the woman and said.


    The woman didn''t answer, but she didn''t refuse.


    The blue ocean no longer spoke, sat cross legged on the wall and looked at the dream pattern tomb as if it were rolling in chaos.


    Looking at the invariable dream pattern tomb, I feel a kind of loneliness inexplicably.


    It''s OK for a year or two. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy if I face this dead tomb for thousands of years.


    The blue ocean took a deep breath.


    I don''t know how this woman persisted?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    Under his eyes, there seemed to be a touch of dragon dream pattern hidden quietly.


    There was no trace. Even if Su Fu released his perception and exploration, he couldn''t explore for a minute, as if there had never been a dragon dream pattern.


    Can''t transfer?


    Su Fu felt some regret.


    Little purple dragon lay down beside him and slept. His saliva flowed all over the ground. Su Fu looked at it and found that little purple dragon seemed to be different, but he couldn''t see it.


    The handsome youth has disappeared.


    There was no sign of the dragon''s virtual shadow.


    Su Fu stood up.


    Far away.


    The villagers of the village came out of the thatched house one after another and stared at him with bright eyes.


    Su Fu was stared at strangely and was hairy all over.


    I always feel that the eyes of these village names are somewhat malicious.


    Su Fu smiled awkwardly. Did he want him to compensate for the damaged straw sandals and embroidery needles?


    Slightly arched, Su Fu hurried out of the village under the pressure of numbness and walked along a road.


    At the end of the road, I saw the familiar city.


    Above the city, the cold woman stood quietly, sitting next to the blue ocean that the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Blue ocean saw Su Fu and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He stood up and planned to wave.


    But


    Someone moves faster than him.


    The cold woman disappeared in a flash.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Su Fu, with his cold palm on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 512

    Blinking is a sign of the ability of the strong at the immortal level.


    It seems that you can shuttle through the void.


    This method is very cool, and very fast.


    Even for Su Fu, even if the flesh fire is fully open and the sprint is fast, the speed of explosion is only two or three times the speed of sound, which is much worse than blinking.


    The cold woman appeared in front of Su Fu and stared at Su Fu.


    A sense of oppression suddenly appeared, which made Su Fu''s pores shrink and his hair stand upright.


    This woman


    Isn''t it coveting his handsome?!


    Above the city, the blue ocean is as dull as a chicken.


    Unexpectedly, this woman cares more about brother Su than he does.


    Look at this posture. Do you want to fight Su Fu?


    It can''t be true?


    This woman was hired by Xinghai company to take charge of Mengwen divine tomb. How could she do anything to the genius who entered the divine tomb?


    If you do it, Xinghai company will not dare to let this woman continue to sit in the divine tomb.


    "Predecessor..."


    Su Fu was a little embarrassed. The woman was too close to him. It seemed that she could smell the cold smell of the woman.


    This woman is strong, very strong, the strongest he has ever seen.


    Even weichi, even the black robed man in the black hole of death, didn''t have the terrible breath of this woman.


    It seems that a single thought can freeze tens of thousands of miles and break the starry sky.


    "You... Don''t move."


    The woman''s hand rested on Su Fu''s shoulder and said faintly.


    Su Fu was speechless. He wanted to move, but the woman''s breath shrouded her, so that Su Fu didn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    The woman ignored Su Fu.


    She slowly narrowed her eyes and leaned close to Su Fu.


    The crystal clear Joan''s nose trembled slightly.


    It''s like smelling something on Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu didn''t dare to move at all. The woman had a posture of eating people. Su Fu was afraid of losing money.


    After a long time, the woman opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were beautiful, deep and beautiful, as if stars were moving in them.


    "No..."


    The woman''s expression showed regret.


    She gave Su Fu a complicated look. She didn''t seem to give up. She stretched out her hand and patted Su Fu gently.


    From top to bottom.


    Su Fu''s face turned red.


    He... He was frivolous!


    The expression in the woman''s eyes is more and more regretful.


    "Still not..."


    The woman sighed.


    Later, Su Fu was released and his breath was restrained.


    Hum


    In an instant, Su Fu was carried to the city by the woman.


    "What chance did you inherit in the dream grain tomb?"


    The woman said faintly.


    Su Fu and LAN Haydn were stunned.


    Is there any chance to ask?


    However, looking at the ferocious look of this woman, blue ocean still spoke honestly.


    "The inheritance of an old man with a broken leg."


    It doesn''t matter whether women understand or not, that''s what blue ocean said.


    "Old man with broken legs... I don''t know."


    The woman tilted her head and thought about it. Then she tilted her mouth and didn''t care.


    The next moment, his eyes turned and fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Should he say it?


    He got the inheritance of the Dragon dream pattern, but... The Dragon dream pattern is hidden in his body and doesn''t put a fart.


    Su Fu is also very helpless.


    What if the woman doesn''t believe it?


    So, Su Fu thought about it and began to talk about it by stepping on burst straw sandals.


    The woman was expressionless and listened quietly, as if she didn''t care about Su Fu''s nagging.


    When Su Fu talked about a dragon several kilometers long suspended in the void.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "You got this inheritance?"


    Asked the woman.


    Su Fu thought for a moment and replied seriously: "I''m so excellent, it should be..."


    But after hearing Su Fu''s coquettish words, the woman was suspicious again.


    Although she was skeptical, her eyes fluctuated violently. She would rather believe it than not.


    She raised her fibroin palm.


    Ice crystals began to converge rapidly.


    Soon, it condensed into an ice token.


    "Take it."


    Said the woman.


    Su Fu hesitated. He always felt that the ice token was like a hot potato.


    "This token can save your life... As long as you urge it with the power inherited by the dragon."


    The woman said coldly.


    Su Fu heard the speech and took the token without hesitation: "that''s very interesting."


    This is a life-saving baby. Even if he can''t urge the Dragon dream pattern at this moment, he can''t say it in the future?


    The woman gave Su Fu a deep look.


    Later, he became cold and cold again, turned around, took a negative hand, and continued to face the chaotic dream pattern tomb.


    "You can leave now."


    The woman said faintly.


    Then, like an ice sculpture, he stood still and looked at the distance until eternity.


    Su Fu and blue ocean looked at each other.


    Su Fu looked at the woman''s back and felt a touch of thinness and loneliness from the heroes.


    "Who is she waiting for?"


    Su Fu turned to look at the blue ocean.


    Blue ocean shook his head. He didn''t know who the woman was.


    "This man is a strong man hired by Xinghai company from the big universe firm. He is very powerful. However, he is willing to guard the Mengwen divine tomb. Obviously, he is a woman with a story."


    The blue ocean''s eyes flickered.


    He is an exquisite person. An exquisite person always has some sensibility.


    Su Fu doesn''t think so. Who hasn''t ordered a story these days.


    However, the woman gave him a life saving token to determine whether he inherited the Dragon dream pattern. If he inherited it, the token is a treasure. If not, it is waste.


    Does this woman have to tell a story with a dragon?


    That''s... it''s really exciting.


    Su Fu and blue ocean walked into the city.


    Back to the position of dream pattern transmission array.


    It has been nearly two months since I stepped into the dream pattern tomb.


    Su Fu is somewhat concerned about Xiaomeng''s breakthrough. 300000 ml of two-star startling juice is almost all of Su Fu''s family wealth.


    I hope Xiaomeng can give him a little surprise.


    Han Donglai has been eyeing them.


    Even under the surveillance of Xinghai company, they dare not do it and do not do it in the cosmic dream market.


    However, that guy is constantly looking for in the real universe. If he is really found where the earth is, it''s really hard to say.


    "Brother Su, you have inherited the spirit of the Dragon dream pattern. Why can''t you feel it?"


    After a long time of curiosity, blue ocean finally asked.


    The blue ocean was inherited, and his perception directly soared by 200000 points, reaching the perception full point of the nebula.


    This time, he can start to break through the starry sky.


    When he breaks through the starry sky, he may apply with LAN Wangtian to go to the God devil battlefield.


    This trip to Mengwen tomb made him feel a lot, and he also learned and understood a lot.


    Su held his hands and said, "I''m helpless..."


    In fact, all the energy of the spirit of the Dragon dream pattern is absorbed and compressed by the Dragon dream pattern.


    Really don''t reveal it at all.


    Su Fu''s only growth may be his understanding of dream patterns and his talent for life.


    However, this growth seems minimal.


    In addition, Su Fudao didn''t get nothing.


    His hands shook.


    A purple dream card appeared in his hand.


    A flash of brilliance, interwoven with dream patterns.


    Snoring, the little purple dragon appeared.


    "The little guy got a lot of benefits. He ate his mouth full of oil. When he woke up... He might be in the starry sky."


    Sufu road.


    The blue ocean''s eyes shrunk.


    Su Fu has a purple dragon. He knows that he is

 Chapter 513

    Wei Chi just smiled at Su Fu''s words.


    The boy may not know the situation, but the situation in the third batch of cultivation ground is not so simple.


    If the competition was fierce in the past, the competition is now four or five times fierce.


    The competition of death black hole is different from that of Mengwen Normal University.


    That''s a test of strength.


    "Then make a quick decision..."


    Wei Chi smiled. His body twisted and disappeared.


    Dana looked at Su Fu, "Su Shao, when are you going to enter the practice place?"


    "Now..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes slightly and made a decision in his heart.


    "OK."


    Dana nodded.


    Then he led Su Fu to the depths of the black hole of death.


    Familiar road, familiar everything.


    Hum


    Dream pattern array.


    A vast black hole is suspended in front of us.


    A winding star road is paved and winding to the end of the sky.


    "Su Shao, I wish you success."


    Dana, wrapped in a black robe, bowed slightly to Su Fu and smiled gently.


    Su Fu also responded with a smile, stepping on the ancient road of stars and going all the way in.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge black hole rotates at high speed, like swallowing a piece of heaven and earth.


    In the black hole, there is a figure sitting around, like a statue of suppressing the black hole.


    The black robe makes a sound.


    When Su Fu stepped into the ancient star road.


    The man slowly opened his eyes.


    "The boy... Finally came back."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    Then he closed his eyes again, but he began to pay attention to what happened in the third batch of cultivation ground of the death black hole.


    Weichi applied for two places to enter the first batch of practice places.


    Now the whole third batch of practice places have been crazy for a long time.


    As a genius who has reserved a quota, Su Fu has already become the object of envy of everyone in the practice area.


    Next


    It should be very lively in the practice area.


    The man in black also wants to see if Su Fu''s cultivation has slackened these days.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient road paved by broken star fragments has spread to the end of the starry sky.


    Taking this road again, Su Fu was in a good mood.


    A hole in the sky and Star area has not changed much.


    When Su Fu came from the ancient road of stars.


    Many strong people sitting on the stars in the cave opened their eyes.


    Many people looked at Su Fu. His calm face changed suddenly, like boiling water, shaking unceasingly.


    "Su demon king... Is back!"


    "It''s said that the demon king Su left the practice place... And now he''s back?"


    "The practice place that has just been quiet for two days will be chaotic again!"


    A group of people chattered and kept talking, and everyone''s face showed a strange color.


    Su Fu is not in the practice area. He doesn''t know what happened.


    However, they have been staying in the practice place all the time, but they know how much commotion the third batch of practice places has been during this period of time.


    The energy torrent carried out a huge dragon blood crystal and a token made of dragon scales.


    That''s the token for entering the first batch of practice places.


    Everyone is crazy. Everyone is crazy about this token.


    In the third batch of practice sites, death black holes will be arranged in every galaxy.


    However, the first batch of practice places, the whole Terran universe, there is only one.


    It is the gathering place for all the geniuses in the human universe. They can survive from the first batch of practice places and successfully get out of the world.


    They are undoubtedly the top Tianjiao in the Terran universe.


    The future is limitless. Moreover, in the first batch of cultivation sites, the cultivation environment is too much better than that in the third batch.


    That''s what everyone dreams of.


    The appearance of this dragon scale token made everyone crazy.


    Originally, the competition was quite fierce, but after being renovated by the Soviet demon king, the third batch of cultivation sites, which had been quiet for a long time, completely blew up the pot.


    Tianjiao scrambled like crazy.


    Tianjiao in the outer Dongtian Star area is OK.


    However, the inner circle and even the center have long been in chaos and war.


    Many Tianjiao were eliminated from the cultivation ground in the fight.


    The battle of tokens lasted nearly two months. After several changes of ownership, the blood soaked the ancient road paved by the whole star fragments and exploded many unknown stars.


    That kind of fighting has never appeared in the third batch of practice places.


    Especially in the star area of Jiuwen cave.


    It''s dark to kill. You can hear the battle wave sound from the nine stripe area all the time.


    Finally, the winner of the token is Kai.


    In two months, Kai broke through two areas in a row and reached the five cloud Nebula area. He fought with the supreme Tianjiao who was the first star for three days and nights. Finally, he won a narrow victory and won the token.


    Lord weichi came in person and announced the winner of the token.


    Therefore, the restless third batch of practice was returned to silence.


    Everyone has a far more persistent attachment to opportunities than ordinary people.


    Even if their strength is insufficient, they will fight and rob.


    This is the law of existence in the death black hole.


    Su Fu stepped on the ancient road paved with star fragments and looked much more serious.


    His nose smelled the smell of blood, which was so strong that it could hardly be dispersed. The smell of blood was at least ten times stronger than when he first came.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Su stopped walking and raised his head. Suddenly, he was on the sky of the third batch of cultivation ground.


    Two familiar figures float on it.


    It was the old man in black. Beside the old man in black, there was a bent one eyed old man leaning on a bamboo stick.


    The one eyed old man tapped the bamboo stick, and the void trembled slightly.


    "There are two tokens in the first batch of cultivation sites. The first one is won by Kai and the second one is owned by Su Fu. However... In the next three days, the tokens in Su Fu''s hand are Ownerless and everyone has the opportunity to grab them."


    "From today until the end of the third day, the number of places in the first batch of practice places will belong to whoever has the token."


    The voice of the bent old man is magnificent.


    It exploded in the void.


    It lingers in the ears of every genius sitting on the stars in the cave.


    The air became a little quiet and thin.


    It was silent for two or three seconds. At the next moment, it was like a hot flame suddenly erupted, which detonated the third batch of practice places in an instant.


    Opportunity to enter the first batch


    Again!


    Su Fu stood on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    He paused.


    The dragon scale token that he had collected into the black card storage space suddenly flew out and suspended on Su Fu''s head.


    It''s like a gigawatt light bulb, blooming like a star.


    Sue jerked at the corners of her mouth.


    What''s the matter? These old guys are going to make him a public enemy of the whole practice area?


    Su Fu still understood the atmosphere in the practice area.


    Compared with those gentle dream tattoo masters in Mengwen University, the Tianjiao in the cultivation land have a far greater desire for opportunities than ordinary people. They will fight and rob, and they will be very crazy. Various means emerge in endlessly.


    Su Fu originally thought that he would return to the cultivation ground. He only needed to defeat the Tianjiao of the former Samsung and obtain the qualification to leave.


    Now it seems that what he thinks is too simple.


    Weichi, the black robed man and the rickety old man don''t want him to leave so easily.


    Su Fu looked around.


    Hot, crazy and greedy eyes burst out.


    Even now his position is a grain area.


    These geniuses can''t help it.


    On the dense stars in the cave sky, a genius stood up.


    Su Fu tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    His originally silent blood also slowly boiled.


    Like restless volcanic lava.


    This feeling of irritability... Is right.


    Sue raised her hand and looked around.


    A pair of eyes, like a steel needle, looked directly at him.


    In a grain area, although not everyone wants to compete.


    But Su Fu knew that many people would be unable to sit still.


    Even if there is only a chance, they will fight for it. This is what is cultivated in the practice field of death black hole.


    Compared with the dead black hole, the cultivation method of Xinghai is indeed much gentler.


    However, this is also the difference between dream tattooers and practitioners.


    The dream tattoo master is always gentle. The battle is not in line with the dream tattoo master.


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    In the first stripe area, the strongest people started.


    However, in Su Fu''s eyes, he didn''t care much. These people... Are just in the field.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Sword Qi, knife Qi, axe attack.


    All fall down.


    Like in a moment, to annihilate Su Fu.


    The dragon scale token suspended above Su Fu''s head makes people''s greed uncontrollable.


    If he is new to the third batch of practice, Su Fu may really feel a little tricky.


    However, today''s Su Fu is no longer the original Su Fu.


    Raise your hand.


    He looked at the attack falling around him faintly.


    Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly and picked up a radian.


    "It''s a pity... I''m no longer in the realm."


    Hum


    Su Fu''s perception surged.


    Powerful perception, like a storm, swept around his body.


    One, two


    Two perceptual clouds transpiration.


    Su Fu''s perception condensed around his body, like a blooming flower, such as Epiphyllum, with bright petals.


    Press the palm gently.


    The attacks in these areas suddenly froze and suspended in the void.


    Su holds his head and five nightmares emerge.


    Tongue pulling, scissors, iron tree, mirror, steamer


    Five hell nightmares, suddenly surging.


    Every nightmare is bursting with powerful perception.


    Su Fu perceived 200000 points, reaching 1 million points with the increase of five dreams.


    Although this one million points, most of them are empty.


    But


    With Su Fu''s current strength, even if it is a false perception, it has unspeakable authority for low-level opponents.


    Boom!


    Su Fu clenched his fist with a pale face.


    Perception explodes.


    All the sword Qi, sword Qi and the power of axe and axe are broken!


    The mouth of the digital realm vomited blood and flew upside down, smashing it back on the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent, as if he had done something insignificant.


    Breathe out gently.


    Su Fu''s blood is rolling.


    Or the practice made him more excited.


    Step out.


    Cross the border and enter the second stripe area.


    In the two patterns area, on all the stars in the cave sky, every strong man stands.


    "Su demon king... The opportunity of the first batch of cultivation places is once in a thousand years. We... Should do our best!"


    "This opportunity... Is available to those who have a chance!"


    "War!"


    The roar exploded.


    The strong men in the two stripes also did their best.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged. There were five dreams on his head. He held his hands as if he had entered a deserted land.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not for those who have fate, but for those who have ability."


    "If you have the strength to take the dragon scale token from me, I will have no complaints."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Then, raise your hand.


    There was a roar.


    The roar of terror is like a roc spreading its wings for nine days.


    The shadow of the black dragon spread.


    Seven black dragons lie between heaven and earth, circling behind and around Su Fu, as if to collapse the void. Su Fu comes from the dark and is as powerful as a demon.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The black dragon rolled down.


    The sword Qi collapses and the sword Qi disappears.


    A strong man vomited blood and flew backwards.


    Er Wen area is not Su Fu''s opponent at all.


    Su Fu, behind the nebula, raised his hands and stopped his feet, and millions of points erupted.


    Dealing with the territory of the two stripe area is like bullying children.


    In Erwen District, Su Fu didn''t stay too long, and these people couldn''t stop him.


    Many people were defeated. They sat on the stars in the cave and coughed up blood. Their faces showed regret, but they didn''t feel much uncomfortable.


    The strength of Su demon king has long been famous in the whole practice place.


    They just try their best to fight. If they dare not even fight, what''s the use of occupying the practice land?


    The real battlefield is not in the periphery, but in the inner periphery, or even in the central area.


    Jiuwen District, the Tianjiao on every cave star, except Kai who has obtained the qualification, others will not give up easily.


    The real battle has just begun.


    In the void.


    The black robed man looked pale and said.


    "The boy left the practice place for two months, and his accomplishments only entered the second cloud. It''s slow."


    The bent old man grabbed the bamboo stick and turned his one eye. "A cloud rises in January. What else do you want?"


    "However, the boy''s domineering spirit has not changed as always. However, with the strength of eryun, it is not easy to hold this token. Even Kaidu fought the last bit of strength to keep this opportunity."


    The black robed man held his hands negatively: "the cloud in January is not slow, but with his promotion speed, if he enters the first batch of practice places, it will be more or less bad."


    "Oh, you are very optimistic about this boy. Do you think he can keep this token so firmly? He is now the public enemy of the whole practice land. Those little guys who used to be a little low-key are serious. "


    The bent old man glanced at the black robed man, and his one eye narrowed. It was not that he dismantled the black robed man''s platform.


    But... That''s the truth.


    Even Kai, at the last moment, broke two borders and forcibly won the token.


    Until then, Kay had been suppressed.


    It was not only suppressed by the monsters of the former Samsung, but also suppressed by some unknown Tianjiao.


    The number of places in the first batch of cultivation places is equal to an opportunity to leap the dragon''s gate.


    Everyone is crazy about it.


    The man in black coughed gently.


    "Anyway, I''m waiting to see the play¡°


    The man in black smiled faintly.


    The rickety old man glanced at him and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "that''s not true... Don''t forget, that boy... Likes to destroy the stars in the cave most."


    As soon as these words came out, the smell of the man in black suddenly changed.


    You bad old man, you''ll die if you don''t talk?


    ¡­¡­


    Su walked with his hands on his back, stepping on the ancient blood stained road paved by star fragments.


    Step by step.


    In the three pattern area, no one can stop it. Seven black dragons are intertwined to block out the sky and the sun.


    Like the devil crossing the border, the momentum is like a rainbow.


    In the four stripe area, many strong men came and vomited blood and flew back.


    The name of Su demon king resounded through the whole practice place again.


    When Su Fu was invincible.


    Nine striated area.


    On the nine stars in the cave sky, they sat cross legged one after another. The bloody figure opened his eyes and had a sharp breath, crisscross and crisscross.


    Even on the accompanying stars, there is a strong breath into the sky.


    The second dragon scale token


    They have been waiting for a long time.


    They want to see


    Su Fu, how did he de book this second dragon scale token!

 Chapter 514

    The third batch of cultivation ground, Jiuwen cave sky and Star area.


    Third star.


    Kai stood straight and looked around at the Tianjiao on the other cave stars, with a faint smile on his face.


    Sue helped him back, which means he can dream again.


    However, before that, we may have to see a good play.


    Su Fu has the second dragon scale token of the first batch of cultivation land. Kai knows what this means most.


    When he won the token, the pressure he was under was almost to crush him.


    The Tianjiao monster of the first star, the second star and the third star released its unparalleled strength and almost cracked Kai''s flesh and fell directly.


    However, he withstood the pressure, completely liberated the murderous spirit, and won the token from many strong competitors.


    Compared with him, Su Fu has to face a worse situation.


    Yanna sits on the companion star of the third star.


    When Kai is facing a strong enemy, she is also killing the enemy for Kai.


    That time, she almost ran out of oil.


    Up to now, they have not completely recovered, and their face is still very pale.


    "Su devil returns... This time, he is not so relaxed. The temptation of the dragon scale token is too great. It is an opportunity for the fish to leap the dragon''s gate. No one will release water and no one will relax."


    Yan Na said.


    Kai smiled faintly, and his handsome face showed a look of expectation.


    "Before, Su Fu was just a realm. He could rush into the nine stripe area and occupy a cave star..."


    "Yanna, how strong do you think Su Fu would be if she became a nebula?"


    Kai''s words stunned Yanna.


    She really didn''t think about it.


    Break the evil spirit of the polar realm and break into the nebula realm


    How strong will it be?


    She really has no concept.


    "Breaking the polar realm... Even in the nebula realm, there are very few shackles for him. He can ignore the limitations of the power rules in the nebula realm."


    "In other words, with the strength of his one cloud nebula, he can even play eight clouds or even nine clouds, as long as he does not reach the polar shackles of the nebula."


    Kay took a deep breath into his airway.


    Of course, his statement is an idealized case.


    It''s too difficult for a cloud nebula to break out of eight or nine clouds.


    An ordinary eight or nine cloud Nebula can produce three or four million sensory bursts.


    The eight nine cloud Nebula in the cultivation ground can produce more than five million sensory bursts.


    If it is the 89 cloud Nebula in the nine stripe area, it can produce 89 million perceptual bursts.


    Su Fuyi cloud nebula, how to make a perceptual explosion of 89 million?


    This is unimaginable.


    Yanna opened her mouth.


    Looking at Kai in a wandering state, his heart is very tired.


    When it comes to sufu, Kai starts to lose his mind.


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    In the nine stripe area, the wind and cloud move.


    The first star, the strong one in the second star, burst out endless glow and terrible breath.


    The reason why Kai was able to win the first dragon scale token was not that his strength was really strong enough to crush everything, but that Kai broke through the two borders in the later stage. When others had fought to serious injury, the thunder shot. With the momentum of breakthrough and the release of endless killing intention, he forcibly suppressed and won the token.


    This makes the first star and the second star very unwilling.


    However, it''s no use being unwilling any more. The first token already has a owner.


    Then they can only put the target on the second token.


    That''s the token that Su Fu holds.


    "Three days... These three days, I must master the token!"


    The strong man on the first star narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    He looked at each other from a distance.


    This time, his opponent, the guy with the second star, Kai, already has a token and won''t shoot again.


    However, after Kay''s incident, the strong man of the first star has a psychological shadow. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. He plans to do it again on the third day.


    At that time, even if he lost with others, there would be no one to pick up the leak.


    The strong man on the second star, although powerful, did not move.


    Obviously, he has the same mind as the strong one of the first star.


    Of course, the thoughts of these two people do not represent the thoughts of others in the nine pattern area.


    From the ninth star to the fourth star, everyone''s mind surges, and even the strong on each associated star.


    ¡­¡­


    Five stripes, six stripes.


    Su Fu rolled all the way, and no one could stop him.


    The non Nebula realm has no qualification to block Su Fu at all. As a way to break the existence of the extreme realm, Su Fu still has a reputation in the practice land.


    Seven black dragons span the sky, and each black dragon can reach 500000 points.


    Seven, that''s 3.5 million.


    Ordinary people can''t stop it!


    Together, it is like an invincible black cloud, which is rolled by.


    It''s like a heavy truck chariot. It doesn''t talk about skills or fancy. It''s all rolled.


    On the ancient road paved with star fragments, Su Fu walked slowly.


    Step into the star area of the seven pattern cave.


    In this region, there are already strong stars in the nebula.


    One perception cloud, two perception clouds.


    Ten people in a row joined hands to intercept Su Fu.


    For the first time, Su Fu found that there were so many stars and clouds in the seven pattern area. Before, these people were silent, even if Su Fu turned the practice upside down.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a little interest.


    Now, I''m afraid only the nebula can make him feel a little interested.


    Bend your fingers.


    The Kowloon shuttle burst out.


    Black dragon roar, dragon scale, dragon tail, dragon roar have the ultimate power at every point!


    Ten people joined hands to suppress.


    Ten nebulae stretch over the sky.


    Coupled with the dream pattern array, the breath released seems to shake the clouds and make people palpitate.


    Ten people worked together to produce nearly four million perceptual bursts.


    He is worthy of being a genius in the practice field.


    Every nebula is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Compared with the dream tattoo masters, the nebula dream tattoo masters are much more powerful in combat.


    Each of them is a man of war.


    But


    Dream pattern array?


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    He opened his mouth and let out a long roar.


    The scream tore the sky.


    Su Fu''s eyes changed instantly.


    The cat''s mother, lying on his shoulder, stood up. The cat''s eyes were changing and her pupils were lax. One was divided into three.


    Su Fu''s pupils are synchronized with those of the cat''s mother.


    Hum


    The eye of the dream family at the first level!


    Under Su Fu''s eyes.


    The dream pattern array jointly performed by the ten nebulae on the opposite side immediately showed the loopholes in Su Fu''s eyes.


    The eye of the dream family, as the gifted magic power of the dream family, is indeed a monster.


    "Broken!"


    Su Fu''s hair fluttered, raised his hand and his fingers beat, as if he were playing a quick Chopin.


    Seven black ballpoint pens roared out of the dragon''s mouth silently.


    Under the control of Su Fu, he drilled into the weak point of the dream pattern array.


    Boom!


    The huge array across the sky was suddenly fragmented.


    Ten nebulae, sudden color change.


    "I forgot to tell you that the dream tattooer Dabi just finished... I accidentally won a championship."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    It''s a little taken for granted to deal with him by means of dream tattoo master.


    All the people around are pale. The strong ones who originally belonged to the Tianwen Pavilion of Yao Tu are even more frightened in their eyes.


    Mengwen normal university competition champion?


    Of course they know what this concept is!


    Su Fu twined his fingers and gently raised them.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen passes through the body.


    Blood is flying.


    The ten nebulae emit a dull hum.


    Their waist exploded.


    So strong... Su demon king is so strong!


    Su demon king after breaking through the nebula... Stronger!


    They know very well that the strongest thing of Su demon king is not his perception of combat skills.


    But


    Flesh!


    However, now the ten of them can''t force the Su demon king to break out in flesh.


    In other words, the ten one cloud Nebula can''t put pressure on the Su demon king at all!


    Su Fu''s face gradually became indifferent.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance..."


    "In the next three days, if you don''t offend me, it''s OK. If you offend me... I''ll kill him."


    "You may forget my... Name of the devil after leaving the practice place for two months."


    Sufu road.


    His voice gradually became cold.


    After that, the palm of my hand suddenly clenched.


    Pooh!


    The high-speed rotating old Yin pen flies backwards again.


    The waist of the ten nebulae burst into flowers again.


    One by one, waist flowers are brilliant and dazzling, like fireworks in full bloom.


    šH ah šH.


    The old Yin pen was playing happily.


    For the old Yin pen, if you lose your waist, happiness is over.


    Boom!


    The ten one cloud nebulae flew out upside down and were nailed to the ancient road of stars. Blood flowed across, as if converging into a bloody little river.


    The people around were stunned by Su Fu''s voice.


    However, many people stared at the dragon scale token on Su Fu''s head, and the color of struggle flashed in their eyes.


    Opportunity is for those who dare to fight!


    The opportunity to enter the first batch of practice places, even if it is death, should also fight.


    "War!"


    The sound of breaking the air exploded again.


    The demon realm and Nebula realm in the seven stripe area are all shot.


    The sound of killing rang through the whole area.


    The sound of killing can be heard even in the distant star area of a hole in the sky.


    Everyone''s hair is creepy and everyone''s blood is boiling.


    Su Fu raised his head, and his eyes gradually showed a fiery color.


    Under the skin, in every blood vessel, there seems to be a torrent of blood surging.


    It was like a startling sound.


    Boom!


    Seven old Yin pens are suspended around Su Fu, and the tip of one pen is down and suspended.


    The sound of laughter suddenly came out of Su Fu''s mouth.


    "Since you want to fight, fight..."


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight... So do I, and so do you."


    Su Fu said word by word.


    As you speak.


    His body swelled suddenly.


    From 1.8 meters to nearly 6 meters, terrible muscles gather and accumulate like hills.


    Every inch of skin is bursting with unparalleled stress.


    Su Fu raised his hand and waved it with a palm the size of a millstone.


    The seven old Yin pens suspended around him, which reached the second-order top treasure level, burst out immediately.


    It didn''t turn into a black dragon.


    But turned into black lines all over the sky.


    It''s like using a ballpoint pen and taking the starry sky as paper to draw a touch of melancholy painting.


    A high-speed gallop, condensing the field of nearly 700000 points, and the roar stopped abruptly.


    The old Yin pen burst out, instantly penetrated his waist, crossed the arc, and then penetrated the waist of a person behind him.


    š_ š_


    The sound of exploding waist is continuous and resounding.


    Su Fu is like a conductor of a symphony orchestra.


    Standing under the stars, waving his arms.


    One, two, three


    Realm, nebula


    He pierced his waist.


    The blood burst like fireworks, shining brightly and dazzling in the sky.


    Half an hour later.


    There was a continuous rain of blood.


    Seven pattern cave sky star area


    Dense corpses lie across the starry sky.


    As for several survivors, they were covered in blood, covered their waist, trembling and hiding above a cave star, and the atmosphere dared not come out.


    Looking at the six meter tall, dragon scale token on his head and seven blood dripping ballpoint pens around him, Su demon king, like a demon God, his eyes were full of fear.


    In the star area of Qiwen cave, hundreds of strong people were slaughtered.


    Devil!


    Compared with the competition for the first token, the fighting was even more terrible.


    Su devil, it''s su devil.


    Su Fu looked around the seven grain area.


    His face was as pale as water.


    Looking at the empty seven stripes, Su Fu''s heart didn''t fluctuate.


    Since we want to rob, we should be prepared to be killed.


    Seven old Yin pens converge into one.


    The two dream lines on it seem to be beating.


    Looking at the old Yin pen, Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly, as if he were whispering.


    "Are you happy?"


    The old Yin pen seems to be on the road of no return, getting farther and farther away.


    Take a step.


    Step into the eight stripes.


    The scream of killing came out again.


    An hour later.


    The ancient road paved by star fragments can step on it, as if they can step on blood accumulation.


    Eight stripes, nearly 100 strong, dozens of nebulae, all destroyed.


    Su demon king... Destroy the area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The corners of the black robed man''s mouth were shaking violently.


    The hands of the bent old man leaning on the bamboo stick are shaking constantly.


    The bamboo stick tapped the void, and the bent old man turned his head and looked at the man in black.


    "Is it lively? The boy is lawless... He''s starting to slaughter! Eight grain area... How many high-quality seedlings! "


    The lips of the rickety old man were trembling.


    The man in black couldn''t help but be speechless.


    For them, it really hurts.


    Once these geniuses are expelled from the practice place, they can''t step back. Some geniuses who had the opportunity to go to a higher level are eliminated in this way, which is really hurt for the death black hole of the Milky Way galaxy.


    The black robed man was silent for a long time. He planned to destroy the stars in the cave, but it never occurred to him that Su Fu could not see the stars. Now he... Wants to kill the area.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Wei Xiaozi later and ask him to summon the top management of the death black hole to make the little guys eliminated in this token competition eligible for return... This time it''s for token competition. Let''s make an exception."


    The man in black, said.


    The seven stripe area is equivalent to the destroyed area, and the eight stripe area is directly slaughtered. When the nine stripe area comes, we don''t know how many people will die.


    If they sit idly by again, the whole third batch of practice ground will be cleaned.


    "This boy... Is fiercer than that Kai."


    The man in black took a deep breath and said.


    The bent old man knocked with his bamboo stick, "wrong, he is not only fierce, but also coquettish! You see... There is a lot of resentment in the air. It''s all the resentment that the kidneys have been exploded. It''s too much to fight, kill and tie the kidneys. "


    The man in black is speechless.


    This bad old man makes a good point.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine striated area.


    Figures sit on the stars.


    Their eyes were fixed on the barrier.


    Suddenly.


    The barrier seemed torn.


    A surge of blood swept in.


    Everyone''s eyes fluctuate and their complexion changes suddenly


    Kai on the third star narrowed his eyes and was so familiar with the murderous spirit... He felt the same way when he was in the slaughterhouse.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Fu who came across the barrier.


    However, more people saw the dragon scale token on Su Fu''s head.


    One by one, the breath is short.


    Boom, boom!


    Nine cave stars, nine companion stars, and many ordinary stars.


    The breath of a strong man burst into the sky like a beam of light.


    It is like a hundred flowers blooming.


    Su Fu raised his head and his hair fluttered.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    He raised his palm and the old Yin pen was suspended.


    He glanced at the scene in the nine stripe area and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "Just now, the eight grain area also welcomed me, and then I accidentally slaughtered the area..."


    Su Fu said faintly, his eyes slightly raised.


    His words fell.


    In the nine pattern area, the breath of competing in the sky suddenly stagnated.

 Chapter 515

    Eight stripes, slaughtered?


    This guy... He''s really crazy!


    The news of Sufu massacre area was not clear to the people present.


    Since the dragon scale token of the first batch of cultivation sites was issued, the barriers in the whole third batch of cultivation sites were only allowed to enter and not to leave.


    In other words, once you step from one grain area to two grain areas, you can''t return to one grain area again.


    In the past, the strong in the high grain area were allowed to step into the low grain area.


    The modification of this rule is also because it prevents the strong who has won the dragon scale token from fleeing across the border, which will make the whole Dongtian Star area a mess.


    If in the past, they could easily explore what Su Fu did in the eight pattern area.


    Now, I can only wait quietly for Su to help me into the nine grain area.


    Slaughterhouse?


    Is this true?


    Many people''s breath stagnated and slaughtered a cave Star area, which means that many Tianjiao died in Su Fu''s hands.


    Although this kind of death is not really death, it is also an act of great loss of vitality for the land of practice.


    Death black holes should not allow this to happen.


    Those who really dare to slaughter are cruel people.


    However, the breath of the people present was only a little sluggish.


    After that, it became more and more turbulent.


    As the pride of the galaxy and the top genius of the younger generation, are they scared?


    No matter how strong Su Fu is, he can kill the eight grain area, but the nine grain area... Is much better than the eight grain area!


    It''s hard to say whether he can beat the first star and the two monsters of the second star.


    What''s more, there are many cruel people who were low-key before and are emerging now.


    Su Fu''s eyes fluctuated slightly in the face of the general atmosphere of flowers blooming.


    The nine stripes are really different.


    However, time must not be given.


    Han Donglai, the old man, has begun to look for traces of the earth in the real universe.


    He must leave the practice place early and prepare early!


    Han Donglai is an immortal Lord. His strength is so strong that he can destroy the stars.


    Su Fu dared not neglect.


    He can despise his peers, but he dare not ignore the immortal Lord.


    "Then fight."


    Su Fu slowly breathed out a breath and said.


    "The same rules as the eight pattern area. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight... Whoever violates me, kill him."


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s voice, like the evening drum and morning bell, rang through the star area of the Jiuwen cave.


    Everyone turned pale.


    The genius of the accompanying stars and the genius of the stars in the cave are all frozen faces.


    In the void, a man stepped out of the air.


    This is a man in silver armor, holding a silver spear, like a heroic star knight.


    "I''ve heard the name of Su demon king for a long time. When I saw it today, it really deserved its reputation and was rampant enough."


    The man said faintly.


    His long gun swept across and pointed at Su Fu.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you? " Su Fu frowned slightly.


    "I''m sorry, Han Qishui."


    The silver armored man smiled gently.


    Huh?


    Han?


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly narrowed and murderous. Now he is very sensitive to Han''s surname.


    When you hear the surname Han, you will think of the old thing Han Donglai.


    "It''s normal that you don''t recognize me. I was in latent cultivation before... When the token appeared, I began to argue..."


    Han Qishui smiled.


    Suddenly.


    His face changed.


    Because Su Fu didn''t wait for him to finish what he said, he just shot.


    The momentum is like a wild devil, like a primitive giant beast, from far to near.


    Han Qishui''s eyes coagulated, and the silver spear in his hand suddenly danced.


    "Lord Su, right? Kill you today... Preach! "


    Han Qishui''s strength is very strong. Kai, who had not broken through before, suffered a small loss among Han Qishui''s sailors.


    The others in the nine grain area didn''t do it. They stared at the war.


    The name of Han Qishui has only risen in recent two months. Before that, he had been doing latent repair in the eight stripe area, and he was silent and did not join any team.


    At the time of its rise, Tianjiao, who even killed several nine stripe areas, came to the fore.


    Boom!


    Han Qishui roared. His armor shook and reflected the silver light.


    The breath is rising.


    Three perceptual clouds emerge.


    The silver gun in his hand shook, as if a star curtain came towards Su Fu!


    A shot is a thunderbolt.


    Each shot contains 100000 perceptual bursts, and at this moment, almost 30 or 40 shots, that is, 34 million bursts!


    Boom!


    A shot is like a blow to the head!


    Su Fu still burst, and the old Yin pen came out of his hand and turned into seven black dragons. The roar blew up the whole nine pattern area.


    "I hate Han..."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Then, the terrible body suddenly burst out of majestic Qi and blood.


    Between the surging of Qi and blood, the Qi strength formed should roar in the world.


    One, two, three


    Five consecutive gods engraved with golden dream patterns suddenly emerged.


    God stands on the stars and roars at the sky!


    The terrible vibration caused the world to collapse.


    Su Fu''s body was like a ghost and burst out.


    Boom!


    Han Qishui''s spear hit the defense formed by Jiulong shuttle.


    However, these three or four million points broke out, and even Su Fu''s defense could not be broken!


    Han Qi''s water color suddenly changed.


    Su demon king... So strong?


    His attack, like a current attack, didn''t work at all.


    He grabbed the tail of the gun with one hand, swung the silver long gun and swept out. He wanted to force Su Fu back.


    Boom!


    However, one shot hit Su Fu''s body surface, which contained the power to smash and explode a hill, but it didn''t leave any trace on Su Fu''s body surface.


    Even, Su Fu caught the long gun with one hand!


    "You..."


    Han Qishui''s breath stagnated, and he felt a fierce violence from the pavement, which made his body tremble.


    The huge force from the long gun made Han Qishui tremble all over.


    No


    He subconsciously felt worse. He wanted to release his hand holding the long gun.


    But


    Slow down.


    His body was immediately pulled closer to Su Fu.


    Six meters, right up to his body of less than one meter eight.


    Han Qishui was out of breath and felt that he was facing an ancient giant.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s swollen chest hit Han Qishui hard.


    Han Qishui felt as if he had been crushed by a heavy truck. His armor burst and his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    His mouth spewed blood and his face was pale.


    How savage!


    How cruel!


    Originally, hearing the name of Su demon king, although he was a little wary, he thought he could fight with Su demon king.


    But


    At this moment, fight a fart!


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    One punch.


    God roared at heaven and earth.


    He smashed China''s Han Qishui mercilessly. Han Qishui''s armor burst and howled miserably.


    The three cloud nebula was like a dough in front of Su Fu.


    Han Qishui, who made Kaidu lose money... He couldn''t even catch Su Fu''s two moves.


    Su Fuyang started.


    The old Yin pen came through the air.


    Grab Han Qishui''s foot and throw it out.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen passed through the body, and the blood splashed 300 meters in the sky.


    Han Qishui''s whole face was black and blue, and even his consciousness began to blur. At the moment of being pricked and burst his waist, he suddenly released the ease of his soul.


    Su Fu''s body disappeared in place like a ghost and appeared in front of Han Qishui''s inverted body.


    A punch came out.


    Dong!


    Han Qishui was hit with a punch.


    The whole body is like a puddle of mud and completely collapses.


    A bump, a pat, a punch


    Three moves, three cloud nebula, Han Qishui... Death.


    Ferocious, was performed incisively and vividly by the Soviet demon king at this moment.


    Yanna looked shivering.


    Kay''s eyes twinkled.


    "I haven''t seen you for two months. The demon king su... Is becoming more and more ferocious."


    Yanna swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with lingering palpitations on her beautiful face.


    "You may not feel... Su Fu, come with murderous spirit."


    Kay.


    He could feel Su Fu''s murderous spirit.


    "Murderous? Why? Is it just because of the token dispute? " Yanna doesn''t understand.


    "No... his murderous spirit... Is aimed at the strong of the former Samsung."


    Kay.


    Yanna was stunned again: "brother Kai, don''t forget... You are the third star at the moment."


    Kai smiled and waved his hand. "It''s not in the way. He won''t do it to me."


    "We still have this tacit understanding."


    Yanna: "


    Su Fu killed Han Qishui, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    The strong people in the nine stripe area, who originally planned to do it, became palpitating.


    Han Qishui is not weak, even very strong, but Su Fu is stronger after breaking through the nebula.


    It is worthy of being a monster who breaks the extreme situation!


    However, the temptation of tokens is far better than everything.


    The sound of breaking through the air!


    Many of the strong players in the accompanying stars made a move.


    Many strong men in the stars in the cave also made moves.


    Dozens of people shot together. This scene did not appear even in the competition for the first token.


    This scene is really shocking!


    The Su demon king was also fearless, and the seven dragons came out behind him.


    Step on the ancient road of stars, be happy and not afraid, and go away.


    Yanna is in the distance, watching her heart tighten.


    This scene, like a nightmare, was deeply engraved in the depths of her mind.


    Boom!


    Terrible attacks are continuous, constantly overflowing, releasing energy and perceiving ups and downs.


    On the ancient road of stars, fragments were hit and flew.


    The blood was splashed by the impact.


    These dozens of people are not the garbage nebula of the outside world. Each of them is the Tianjiao in the spiritual world and a terrible existence that can break out millions of explosions!


    Even Su Fu felt hard.


    Su Fu was covered with blood, and his pores seemed to be gushing blood.


    No matter how strong his physique is, he can''t bear so many attacks.


    Skin tearing, bone trembling, dense wounds, covered all over the body.


    However, Su Fu''s opponent is even worse.


    The two were in a cloud nebula. They were hit with a fist by Su Fu and burst their heads alive.


    A man in the nebula state left a scar on Su Fu''s body, but he was stabbed and torn in half by Su Fu''s backhand!


    At this moment, Su Fu is like a crazy beast and a devil!


    In the void.


    The man in black frowned tightly.


    "Why is this boy so murderous? So urgent? "


    The rickety old man nodded solemnly.


    It''s not a good thing to have a strong heart to kill. Sometimes, if you are blinded by killing, there will be omissions.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s flesh was constantly trembling. He urged him to the extreme in the Vientiane Sutra. He drank a lot of two-star scare juice, and his flesh was strengthened a lot.


    One punch at a time, as if the strength doubled.


    One after another nine striped genius was killed!


    And Su Fu, walking steadily, kept moving forward on the ancient road of stars.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles.


    This terrible picture really makes many people retreat.


    Boom!


    Su Fu trembled and stepped back several steps.


    In the void, two strong men occupying the stars in the cave shot.


    The strong in the accompanying stars sighed with regret and retreated one after another.


    Although they were jealous and warm-hearted, they knew that they could not win the token from the demon king su.


    Su Fu looked at the two strong men on the stars in the cave.


    He controls the old Yin pen. The old Yin pen rotates at a high speed. It is a second-order top treasure, which contains unparalleled terrible power.


    Bite teeth!


    Under the control of Su Fu, the high-speed rotating tooth swallowing punch gradually improves the breath and continuously accumulates strength.


    The two Tianjiao of the eighth and ninth stars look at each other and make joint moves.


    One uses a sword and one uses a knife.


    The sword and the sword are vertical and horizontal.


    Su Fu didn''t know them either. Obviously, they came from behind, just like Han Qishui.


    Su Fu suddenly threw out the condensed bite teeth, and the terrible explosive force suddenly rolled.


    The void seemed distorted.


    The power of hanging is extremely terrible!


    The ninth star''s strong man has tight pupils.


    He retreated rapidly. In the process of retreating, he kept waving and chopping knife Qi and chopping it. However, each knife Qi was broken.


    His sword Qi can cut nearly 3 million points with each knife.


    However, I can''t shake the bite Chong.


    Boom!


    The strong man of the ninth star hit the ninth star on the back.


    Bite your teeth and sprint.


    Boom!


    The whole ninth star suddenly shook and shook off some dust.


    The smoke dispersed.


    Everyone''s pupils are tight.


    The strong man of the ninth star, dying, was stabbed and nailed to the ninth star.


    Domineering, powerful!


    The strong man of the ninth star was killed by one move!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. A sharp sword Qi sweeps across. The terrible sword Qi seems to sweep down the stars in the sky.


    "Sword?"


    Su Fu slightly twisted his head and turned the corners of his mouth.


    Feel the movement.


    Hold your sword finger and point to the sky.


    Then, throw it gently.


    More than 300 dream patterns intertwined in front of him and turned into a dream pattern small sword.


    "Dare you ask the whole practice place, who dares to compete with the sword in front of me?"


    Su Fu''s voice was flat, but it was loud.


    In the distance, the complexion of the watching sword demon was extremely complex.


    This is a cruel man who cut off the sword king and the sword stele.


    The little sword dropped slowly, and the sword Qi of the eighth Star strong man cut on it, dispersed directly and turned into a breeze.


    A sword swept.


    The eighth star is strong. Half of his body is cut by the sword Qi, and his blood is sprinkled on the eighth star.


    Sue helped her body move sideways.


    The old Yin pen was thrown away.


    Pooh!


    The strong man of the eighth star was also pierced and nailed to the stars in the cave.


    The other strong men in the cave stars were silent.


    Who dares to rob this cruel man?


    The strong men of the seventh and sixth stars stopped fighting. They threw their weapons to the ground and they were subdued.


    Su Fu''s means convinced them.


    The strong on the fourth and fifth stars clenched their teeth and struggled for a long time.


    However, they haven''t done it yet.


    The strong man on the second star, shot.


    The latter walked out of the second star, negative hands, step by step.


    However, the body is like a ghost.


    One step out, like a blink, across a distance of several miles, behind which there are several fuzzy virtual shadows.


    Boom, boom!


    Follow him.


    Around him, clouds began to rise.


    One, two, three


    Seven flowers in a row float beside him, setting off this person like a relegated immortal.


    "Jiuwen District, the second star... Lvcun, defeat you, three moves are enough."


    The voice is flat with a little pride.


    Nine stripes, seven clouds and nebulae, have absolute confidence in themselves.


    Moreover, he has observed Su Fu for a long time. The strongest outbreak is just a dream pattern sword with nearly five million points


    Defeat Su Fu, three moves are enough.


    Su Fu straightened up slowly from the eighth star, narrowed his eyes and stared at the man.


    Listen to the proud words.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips excitedly.


    The former Samsung strongman finally started


    He is waiting for this time. If he occupies one of the former three stars, he can leave the practice place


    So


    Su Fu raised his fist and aimed at LV village, which was like a dimly relegated immortal.


    The blood surged, and a little golden light began to twinkle and cover on the fist.


    Faint words resounded through the nine stripes.


    "I, Su Fu, defeat you. One punch is enough."


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 516

    The faint golden light covered Su Fu''s fist.


    It''s like a grinding plate with gold foil.


    "One punch is enough."


    This word, like a torrent, rang through the whole nine stripe area. Everyone roared, scattered and numb.


    What rampant words is this?


    What kind of domineering words is this?


    LV village is not like Han Qishui. Even Kai has been crushed in the face of LV village without breaking the two borders.


    The seven cloud Nebula in the nine stripe area is so powerful that it is superior to the whole third batch of cultivation sites.


    Except that the freak of the first star can fight LV village, others basically have no enemies in the face of LV village.


    However, Su Fu still said so.


    It is said that the demon king Su is arrogant, fierce and domineering. Now he really shows these three points incisively and vividly.


    Crazy is really crazy, domineering is also really domineering.


    However, arrogance and domineering also need strength as the foundation.


    All the people in the nine stripes narrowed their eyes.


    There''s a good play.


    Lu village was surrounded by seven perceptual clouds, and the faint smiles that originally existed on his face gradually dispersed.


    In his eyes, a cold color appeared.


    "One punch... Defeat me?"


    "Even Ji Yuanjia, who is the first star in town, dare not talk to me like this. What are you?"


    Lvcun cold road.


    He is really a little angry.


    Of course, he has heard of the name of Su demon king, but he has never taken Su Fu seriously before.


    I''m too lazy to argue with Su Fu.


    Before that, Su Fu had not become a nebula, and Lu Cun didn''t care about it at all.


    Because, in his eyes, Su Fu, who is not even a nebula, even if he breaks the polar boundary, he will at most compete slightly with the nebula of one or two clouds.


    He was in LV village, and he could suppress Su Fu with a backhand.


    Now, although two months have passed, the demon king Su has returned, his cultivation has soared, broke through the nebula and reached the second cloud nebula.


    But so what?


    He lvcun is a seven cloud nebula, and... It''s not an ordinary Nebula outside.


    He is Tianjiao, who is really the second star in Jiuwen district.


    The greatest genius of his galactic peers.


    The seven cloud Nebula can produce nearly seven million perceptual bursts


    Why did Su Fu dare to beat him with one punch?


    He has been observing Su Fu, and he has also seen it clearly. Su Fu''s strongest blow only broke out a little sword with more than 5 million dream patterns.


    This is also the reason why LV Cun is sure that Su Fu will be defeated by three moves.


    But


    I never thought of it.


    He was forced to leave LV village and was forced to install it. Instead, he was installed by Su Fu.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Su Fu looked at LV Cun faintly, and his eyes were a little melancholy.


    The golden blood needs to consume essence and spirit to mobilize.


    Su Fu felt that in just a few seconds, the whole person''s life energy had been robbed away.


    The scalp is slightly numb, and it seems that dry hair is about to fall.


    This feeling is very bad


    "I Su Fu, since you don''t cheat... If you lose with one punch, you will lose with one more punch... I lose."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Boom.


    In his ears, there was a deafening roar, which was the strange fluctuation caused by the boiling of golden blood.


    "Rampant!"


    LV Cun was extremely angry.


    It''s really shameless, isn''t it.


    "In that case... Hit me!"


    LV village Changxiao.


    Boom.


    The seven perceptual clouds wrapped around the whole body suddenly transpired and turned into pure energy, which wrapped around the body of LV village.


    LV Cun''s eyes contain murderous spirit.


    All the energy spewed out. He threw out his palm and a small golden seal.


    This little seal is rising against the storm.


    After being thrown out by him, he suddenly became bigger and bigger in the air.


    After a while, it changed from a small seal with a big palm to a huge square seal that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Many of the strong people in the surrounding cave stars have their eyes narrowed.


    "This is the second-order top treasure of LV village... And it is the most suitable weapon for him. It can perfectly explode the strength of LV village."


    "Lv village is serious. If the seal goes on, if the demon king Su can''t resist, he''ll be patted into meat patties."


    "The second star in the nine stripe area... Is it easy? The Su demon king is too arrogant. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao on the accompanying stars, the four or five stars and the stars in the cave are all watching coldly.


    They don''t plan to fight, or they plan to fish in troubled waters. After LV village kills the demon king Su and wins the dragon scale token, Ji Yuanjia, the first star, will fight for it. At that time, there will be the situation of the first token.


    At that time, it was the chance.


    Didn''t Kai win the token when Ji Yuanjia and LV village were in a tight fight?


    Since Kai can do it, many of them are confident that they can try it.


    Fight, if successful, it is equivalent to a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    Yanna was graceful and stood on Kai''s side. She looked at the cover of the sky and hit Su Fu. Her face was also slightly white.


    "Brother Kay, can he stop it? This blow... I''m afraid at least nearly seven million points of perception broke out! "


    Yan Na said.


    The limit of nebula territory is 10 million points of perceived explosion and 7 million points of explosion. It is already very terrible. The ordinary one or two turn star territory may not even be able to reach this level.


    Kai was very indifferent, with a smile on his handsome face.


    "Su Fu said a punch, that''s a punch..."


    "I believe him."


    Kay said faintly.


    Yanna: "


    She suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The huge golden seal runs across the sky, emitting unparalleled terrible pressure.


    The ancient road paved by star fragments seems to be about to explode. The fragments are splashing and flying everywhere.


    Blood poured into the sky like a column.


    However, all this, for Su Fu, suddenly did not feel.


    All he could see was his fist.


    The fist that fell to the ground.


    The golden blood seemed to surge on the whole fist, pushing out all the bright red blood in the original fist.


    A feeling of emptiness, loneliness and cold suddenly came to my heart.


    Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Su Fu felt that his face was losing weight.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to punch.


    However, people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. He wants to be powerful, frighten the heroes, and win the qualification of the second star.


    This punch... Must be hit.


    The golden seal gradually dropped, and the explosion formed by seven million points of perception almost broke the ancient path of the stars.


    Many of the strong men close to Su Fu changed their faces and moved sideways.


    They feel relieved when they fly hundreds of miles, and the oppression brought by the golden seal disappears.


    The name of LV village is really strong.


    It is worthy of being the seven cloud Nebula occupying the second star!


    Boom!


    The golden seal fell suddenly.


    A loud bang!


    The ancient road of stars collapsed in an instant, and countless pieces of stars splashed out.


    Many people looked so pale and frightened that they didn''t know what to say.


    In the starry sky, it seems that there are stars falling by concussion.


    LV Cun gasped slightly and turned pale.


    This blow also consumed a lot of his energy and spirit.


    He was not angry with Su Fu''s arrogance.


    Seven million points to perceive the outbreak of the attack, he must also do his best to explode.


    However, this golden seal is enough to completely drive this crazy guy out of his wits!


    Lu Cun''s face showed a cold look.


    You''re crazy, you''re crazy, I''ll kill it myself.


    Everything is based on strength.


    No strength, no matter how arrogant, it is just a mad dog that can only fly around.


    Around, no matter the accompanying stars or the stars in the cave, many people''s eyes are flashing.


    The Soviet demon king, who was so troubled, was finally suppressed.


    Entering the nine pattern area, he killed the earth shaking and nailed the Tianjiao of the eight or nine stars in a row.


    Such cruel people still need cruel people to grind.


    Many people breathed out.


    However, one breath is not finished.


    His face suddenly changed.


    One by one, they looked at where the gold seal was.


    There seems to be a faint sound of rupture.


    Like an egg, the sound of being crushed.


    LV Cun''s proud body shook slightly, his eyebrows suddenly frowned and stared at the golden seal.


    On the surface of the gold seal, a crack... Quietly emerged.


    It''s like a crack in a dam. If there is one, there will be thousands of cracks.


    Soon, the crack spread like a cobweb.


    Click.


    A glittering fist is like a bud breaking through the earth.


    With charming and charming


    With a wild commotion.


    This rise is out of control.


    Suddenly, the whole gold seal was covered with cracks and fragmented.


    A startling explosion caused the vibration of the whole nine grain area.


    The golden seal exploded, and all the energy contained suddenly burst out.


    It turned into a golden half ball, and the energy surged, as if to annihilate everything.


    Burst into a huge mushroom cloud!


    The ancient roads of stars were blown up.


    A few nearby stars were directly blasted off the suspended trajectory.


    Everyone was pale.


    This kind of explosion is really terrible!


    LV Cun''s face was as gloomy as water.


    He didn''t know what had happened because he found that he had lost control of the golden seal.


    The explosion, which made him feel the explosion of seven million points, exploded and exploded, just like the flood of levee burst.


    However, the original golden seal energy was contained in one, but after the explosion, although the explosion was powerful, the energy was dispersed, but there was no such a big threat


    Boom!


    In the mushroom cloud, a figure floated out slowly.


    No hurry, no delay, just like a withered leaf.


    Su Fu''s face was waxy yellow and his body was shaking like seaweed, but he firmly held a fist.


    The surface of the fist is covered with a thin golden light!


    Su Fu''s speed was not fast, so he flew towards LV village.


    This punch, no fancy, even can say, no beauty at all.


    "Are you here to be funny?"


    With a cold face, LV Cun looked at Su Fu speeding out of the big bang, and a touch of sarcasm hung around his mouth.


    He didn''t feel any threat with this punch.


    It seems like an old man in his twilight years, playing Tai Chi lightly.


    What''s the use of this punch?


    People around also looked at each other.


    Since the demon king Su dared to defeat LV village with one punch, the power of this punch must be terrible.


    However, I never thought


    This punch is so... Soft.


    With a figure of nearly six meters, he hit such a soft punch.


    I always feel very disobedient.


    High above the sky.


    The eyes of the black robed man and the bent old man were suddenly frozen.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "This punch... Something."


    Black robed humanity.


    The bent old man holds a bamboo stick, taps the void, and also inhales deeply.


    "I feel the boiling of blood, like a kind of oppression from the depths of my soul..."


    The two were silent.


    A soft punch?


    No, on the contrary, what they saw was a terrible punch.


    This punch is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    When Su Fu hit this punch, the outcome was decided.


    LV village will be defeated.


    "This seems to be a punch with blood power..." black robed humanity.


    "It can stimulate the power of blood... This boy is not good for nothing in the past two months."


    The bent old man had one eye. "With this fist, the boy entered the first batch of practice and had a foothold."


    ¡­¡­


    A light blow, like a dead leaf butterfly flying.


    LV village wanted to laugh.


    But soon his face changed.


    He has always been vigilant, even confused by the appearance of Su Fu''s light fist.


    However, in an instant, he recovered.


    I don''t know when Su Fu has approached his 100 meters range.


    It looks like a light fist. How fast is it?!


    "Die!"


    Lu Village roared.


    He raised his hand and flung it.


    Suddenly, the exploding mushroom cloud suddenly flew back to a palm sized golden seal.


    Golden seal gallops very fast.


    But


    What cools LV village''s heart is


    This gold seal is not as fast as Su Fu''s flying speed.


    It''s too late!


    LV village perceives surging, forming a storm, and 700000 points perceives crazy explosion.


    A muddy haze formed around his body.


    He took out a square shield.


    It''s a square shield made of bronze. The surface is engraved with Taoist dream patterns. It''s actually a defensive treasure, and it''s also a second-class top-level shield.


    LV village is covered with treasure!


    Dong!


    Sue fell.


    The fist covered with golden light hit the bronze square shield.


    This time, everyone saw it really


    The most defensive bronze square shield was


    One punch through.


    And that fist, castrated without reduction, penetrated the square shield and hit LV Cun hard on his arms that he wanted to block in front of his chest!


    For a moment, blood gushed.


    LV Cun felt that the blood in his body seemed frozen, and he didn''t even have the courage to flow.


    Boom!


    LV village was hit by Su Fu and pierced


    They fell like meteors and hit the second star.


    Dong!


    A dull noise.


    Dongtian stars ranked second in the nine pattern area.


    On the surface, a deep crater is directly depressed, like a crater hit by a meteorite.


    LV village... Has long lost its vitality.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, staggered to his feet from the crater.


    With melancholy on his face, he looked at the three strands of hair in the palm of his hand and sighed melancholy.


    "This fist... Is called... Floating fist,"


    Su Fu''s eyes were blue.


    He took out a jar of startling juice and poured it into his mouth.


    Then he slowly looked up and swept around.


    "Who else... Dares to fight?"


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 517

    Defeat LV village with one punch!


    Su Fu did it. He did what everyone thought he couldn''t do.


    LV village, that''s a demon who has occupied the second star for several years.


    One''s accomplishments have reached the peak and studied the power to the extreme.


    It can be seen that the seven cloud Nebula can attack nearly seven million points.


    You know, the limit of nebulae is 10 million, but most nebulae, even if they achieve the nine cloud nebulae, are stuck at the point of 5 million.


    It''s hard to break through.


    LV village, however, has achieved the extreme of one cloud and one million points.


    In other words, LV village is very likely to touch the shackles of 10 million nebulae.


    Of course, it''s hard to break the extreme.


    After all, not everyone is the Soviet demon king. Moreover, the shackles and territory of the nebula are completely different. They are the difference between heaven and earth.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to break the shackles. This is common sense since ancient times.


    The seven cloud Nebula like lvcun can erupt nearly seven million points, which is already a very strong existence.


    Otherwise, he could not occupy the second star for several years.


    Even Ji Yuanjia, the first star, is just better than LV village in realm.


    If they really fight, they both belong to the same existence.


    There''s nothing anyone can do about it.


    Su Fu stood unsteadily in place.


    Fork your waist, hold a black jar, and keep pouring startling juice into your mouth.


    Throat rolling, hungry.


    The feeling that his body was hollowed out was really uncomfortable. When he practiced the Vientiane Sutra to such a level, he still felt the emptiness of his body. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    Glancing at his palm, the golden blood has receded, as if hidden in the depths of his body. Without calling, he can''t come out at all.


    "Piao Piao Quan, the name is really right."


    "Punch out... People are light."


    "If you can solve something with one punch, try not to punch twice... It''s unbearable."


    Su Fu exhaled.


    He whispered a few words.


    There was silence around, and everyone didn''t know what to say.


    LV cunqiang?


    Of course!


    However, in Su Fu''s hand, he was still like a pinch of mud. He said one punch, just one punch.


    Although everyone knows that Su Fu''s punch must be the bottom card in the bottom card.


    But


    It''s really shocking.


    It is not only a visual shock, but also a spiritual shock.


    The third star.


    Yanna''s body shook violently.


    Lord Kai... You really guessed everything. Lord Kai is right. Su Fu will really win.


    Yanna looked at Su Fu''s thin back and showed a look of panic on her beautiful face.


    LV village knew that Lord Kai had suffered a great loss in his hands.


    But now, he was killed by Su Fu''s fist.


    It''s really a punch. One punch ends the fight.


    Everyone thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, but


    The result was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Kay stood at the third star with a serious face.


    "Is that fist... The power of blood? Contains some cosmic rules... How terrible is this blood? "


    Kai inhaled deeply, and a surprised look appeared on Junyi''s face.


    Even if he had always believed in Su Fu, his performance really made him tremble.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Kai suddenly turned his head and looked at the position of the first star.


    There, there is a hidden breath, like a shadow.


    It''s like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. When it finds an opportunity, it makes an instant shot.


    Kai''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yuanjia was frightened.


    Not only him, but almost everyone in the nine stripe area was frightened by Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t play this fist for the first time, but the last time he did, Su Fu was just a genius who defeated the original fourth star.


    For everyone, although Su Fu is strong, he is not too abnormal.


    But now


    Su Fu was so scary that it was creepy.


    Ji Yuanjia didn''t dare to be careless.


    Because he found that he could not see through Su Fu. Although he was in the eight cloud nebula, his combat effectiveness was not much different from that of LV village.


    Therefore, Su Fu can kill LV Cun with one punch, which means that he can kill Ji Yuanjia with one punch.


    This is fucking.


    As one of the best Tianjiao in the nine pattern area, the first batch of tokens should have been decided between him and LV village.


    However, what people never expected was that the first token was taken away by Kai, a not very famous boy.


    The second token was mastered by Su Fu, who was only in the field two months ago.


    The point is


    They are not sure to win the token from the boy who has just broken through the nebula.


    My heart is stuffed.


    Ji Yuanjia felt that he was in the third batch of practice, and all these years of practice had been on dogs.


    But he won''t give up.


    Ji Yuanjia won''t give up so easily. The tokens of the first batch of cultivation sites rarely appear once in ten thousand years, which is a supreme opportunity.


    Miss this opportunity, Ji Yuanjia may lose the world.


    Therefore, even if it is a fight, he will take the token.


    At the right moment, Su Fu''s fist defeated LV village. At the moment, it must be in a state of great consumption.


    Such a punch, even with his toes, can''t be consumed at all.


    So


    Ji Yuanjia disappeared from the first star and quietly wanted to attack Su Fu.


    Although it is shameful to sneak attack, it is even more shameful to sneak attack an enemy who is lower than himself and in a very weak state.


    However, shameless is shameless. He Ji Yuanjia is willing to bear countless curses.


    As long as you can get the first batch of places of practice.


    What if you bear the eternal curse?!


    This group of scum can only stay in the third batch of practice place forever. He has a reputation, but he can jump the dragon''s gate. What is he afraid of?!


    He''s not afraid of anything!


    Hum


    Like a poisonous snake, landing on the second star.


    Ji Yuanjia moved.


    No more hiding.


    He landed on the second star. Su Fu was still forked and filled with inexplicable liquid. He didn''t find him. What does this mean?


    It shows that Su Fu''s consumption is really great!


    This huge consumption makes Ji Yuanjia very excited. It''s time to go to the peak of life!


    "Kill!"


    Ji Yuanjia''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    Hum


    A sword and a short sword started boldly and suddenly threw out.


    In an instant, he tore the air, and a dark crack emerged under the tip of his sword.


    Terrible fluctuations, bursting out of frightening terror!


    Su Fu stands in the crater.


    The crater is not very big. It is almost 500 meters in diameter.


    You know, the stars in the cave sky in the nine pattern area are all treasures. They are extremely hard. It''s as difficult to destroy them. Ordinary stars may not be able to leave traces on them.


    However, Su Fu punched the stars of the cave sky into a crater with a diameter of 500 meters. That punch... How terrible should it be?


    Su Fu stood at the center of the crater on his hips.


    Ji Yuanjia attacked from the edge of the crater and killed Su Fu, just 250 meters away.


    For the strong people present, 250 meters is not a distance at all!


    Half a breath, it may be more than 250 meters.


    Ji Yuanjia didn''t hide, so the startling weather broke out suddenly.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi is like a startling wave crashing to the shore, causing the whole void to vibrate. It is incomparably terrible!


    Kill!


    Ji Yuanjia''s eyes were burning. At this moment, her essence and spirit condensed unprecedentedly.


    He didn''t know if Su Fu could punch again.


    Therefore, he didn''t leave any backhand. His sword will kill Su Fu if he wants to!


    It was like the explosion of a startled glance. The short sword hit Su Fu in front of him in an instant, leaving only an inch away.


    Into an inch, is heaven.


    Step back and fall into hell.


    Ji Yuanjia, there is no way back.


    Everyone around was stunned by the accident!


    The strong men on the other stars in the cave burst their eyes, then frowned and made a faint sound of disdain.


    "Shameless!"


    "This is the virtue of the strong man who is the first star?"


    "It''s invincible... It''s just to ask for a war openly. Unexpectedly, it''s a sneak attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people spoke coldly.


    Ji Yuanjia is very strong and may be a little better than LV village.


    What does it mean that such a terrible strong man chose to sneak attack?


    It means that the heart to kill the Soviet demon king has been determined.


    In order to qualify for the first batch, Ji Yuanjia is also completely out.


    Before, the wind and cloud surged in the whole practice area.


    Now, they do not hesitate to lick their faces and choose to sneak attack.


    The first batch of places... Is it really so good?


    Many people were silent.


    It''s really so good


    The first batch of cultivation places is the place where the whole Terran universe and the top arrogance of the younger generation are gathered.


    Although in the universe, genius is the least valuable.


    Time flows, waves wash away heroes.


    Wave after wave, there will be many new Tianjiao born at that time.


    However, there are too many human life in the universe.


    Terran universe, billions of galaxies, low Terrans, medium Terrans, high Terrans and so on, as well as those ancient races


    Tianjiao from so many races gathered in the first batch of practice places.


    The descendants of some top powers also gathered in the first batch of practice places.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    Stay in different environments and get different changes.


    The reason why Terrans can open up and expand the Terran universe to today''s extent is because of the adaptability of Terrans.


    The first batch is the gathering place of the top talents in the Terran universe.


    It''s really enough to make people crazy for places.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The short sword is flying in the air, like a startling sight.


    This sword, the burst of energy reached seven million sensory bursts.


    Even, in the degree of deforestation, it is more terrible than the golden seal blow of LV village!


    "You must die!"


    Ji Yuanjia''s face was distorted.


    He abandoned his dignity. Just for this place, if Su Fu doesn''t die today... His Ji Yuanjia will not be able to gain a foothold in practice!


    Ji Yuanjia is very confident. Will he fail?


    Maybe.


    Before you take the shot, you may fail, and when you stab a sword, you may also fail.


    It may also fail when stepping on the edge of the crater.


    But


    Now, the short sword is only an inch from Su Fu''s neck. Will he fail?


    He doesn''t believe he will fail!


    People around won''t think Ji Yuanjia will lose.


    Tianjiao of the eight clouds Nebula territory sneaked into a two clouds Nebula territory where his strength was exhausted, as if his oil was exhausted and his lamp was dry... How did he lose?!


    On the third star, Kai was full of evil spirit.


    "Despicable."


    But it''s too late.


    The sword demon held the sword behind him, but it was too late.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed.


    The dagger was stained with blood, slowly flowing down and splashing on the ground.


    The infinite sword Qi of terror is intertwined vertically and horizontally, and turns into a huge field of sword.


    Everyone can''t see what''s going on inside.


    ¡­¡­


    The pupil of Ji Yuanjia shrinks only the size of sesame seed.


    His sword... Was caught.


    Sue held his hand and grabbed his sword.


    Looking at Su Fu''s broken arm, Ji Yuanjia''s eyes were ferocious.


    Do you think you''re 100% empty handed?


    This seven million point sword... Why can''t it annihilate Su Fu in an instant?


    Even a hill was cut to the ground at this moment!


    But


    Su Fu caught his sword with his bare hands!


    I knock on Lima!


    "Die!"


    Ji Yuanjia burst into a roar.


    A terrible explosion suddenly occurred.


    Countless sword Qi exploded.


    Su Fu''s body flew sideways and ploughed the ground out of a deep ditch


    The stars in the cave are filled with fragments.


    The sword Qi dispersed.


    Ji Yuanjia stood in place, breathing heavily.


    The dagger in his hand was dripping with red blood, dripping on the ground, as if to drop through the ground.


    Ji Yuanjia''s eyes still have residual madness.


    His neck was a little stiff. He slowly raised his head... And looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu... Not dead yet!


    Far away.


    Su Fu hung his head down, and the flesh and blood on his hands had already disappeared, leaving only thick white bones.


    The white bone is stained with blood and a little golden luster


    Normally, Ji Yuanjia''s sword, even an ordinary second-order treasure, can crush and explode.


    But


    Su Fu''s bones didn''t crack!


    What bone is this?


    Golden bones?


    Ji Yuanjia suddenly thought of Su Fu''s second blow to kill LV village!


    It''s very quiet around.


    The whole world seems to be silent, leaving only heavy breathing.


    It''s Ji Yuanjia''s breathing.


    Su Fu slowly raised his head. His face was very indifferent. He glanced at his bare arms without fluctuation.


    The Vientiane Sutra works.


    Five gods with brilliant golden light began to roar at the star river.


    A black pot floated out in front of Su Fu''s body. The juice in the pot poured into Su Fu''s mouth madly.


    It''s like drinking wine.


    Su Fu drank while his eyes locked Ji Yuanjia.


    Pooh Pooh!


    In Ji Yuanjia''s tight eyes.


    On Su Fu''s arms with only bones left, the flesh and blood slowly diffuse and become full


    Flesh and blood rebirth!


    "I said... Who dares to play the sword in front of me in the whole cultivation field..."


    "I didn''t expect... Someone really dared."


    Su Fu held his fist and looked at Ji Yuanjia lightly.


    After drinking nearly 10000 ml of startling juice, it seems that the vitality consumed by one punch has been replenished.


    This effect is comparable to Shenbao.


    The nebula can naturally regenerate flesh and blood, but the efficiency is relatively slow, and the speed of flesh and blood regeneration is very fast in the stimulation of startling juice.


    The people around were already stunned.


    So you don''t die?


    Su demon king... Is he really a devil?!


    Sue twisted her neck.


    The newborn''s arms were raised slightly.


    The index finger and middle finger merge into a sword finger, pointing to Ji Yuanjia in a distance.


    Ji Yuanjia clenched the short sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    Failed


    I never thought it would fail!


    But... It''s not over yet.


    Ji Yuanjia holds the sword and plans to attack again


    However, he hasn''t waited for him to attack.


    Su Fu said it.


    "It seems that you have forgotten the fear dominated by my sword."


    "Then I''ll... Take you back."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    In front of Su Fu''s eyes, a line of small characters gathered by the golden sword spirit quickly condensed.

 Chapter 518

    A line of small characters gathered by the golden sword Qi quickly condensed in front of us.


    "It is detected that the target is not seriously injured and cannot be killed."


    Familiar words, familiar words.


    Su Fu glanced, his face as pale as water, his heart did not fluctuate, and he didn''t even want to laugh.


    Every time, this line of small golden characters will always emerge so appropriately and hit him.


    The cutting conditions of the big sword are really troublesome.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care much.


    What about the trouble?


    Since it''s troublesome to cut out the conditions, create them yourself.


    Holding his sword finger, Su Fu raised his eyes slightly and landed on Ji Yuanjia in the distance.


    Ji Yuanjia''s perception fluctuated again. Obviously, he was not discouraged when he missed a sneak attack.


    He wants another sword.


    Next, Su Fu will tell him how the fear dominated by the sword... Is.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, suddenly, a black cloud came flying.


    The black clouds are rolling, with incomparable depression and darkness.


    A touch of golden light, torn apart from the dark clouds, suddenly fell and bloomed thousands of brilliance, bright and dazzling.


    A sword Qi slowly surged out, surging without sending out in the clouds.


    Domineering, invincible, unparalleled


    As soon as the sword idea appeared, many people''s faces changed.


    The sword devil was shaking all over and his body trembled.


    This feeling, this familiar feeling


    Yes, it''s Su Fu''s domineering sword!


    The sword demon''s face was full of excitement. She was the most familiar with the meaning of the sword. She would never forget the sword in her life.


    Ji Yuanjia raised his head and looked ferocious.


    The dagger in his hand was raised boldly, and the black crack tearing the air suddenly appeared.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Ji Yuanjia moved.


    His body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed straight to Su Fu.


    Since one sword can''t kill, two swords!


    He really doesn''t believe that Su Fu can pick up the white blade with empty hands!


    It''s so easy to be a white blade?!


    Of course, Su Fu doesn''t intend to take the white blade empty handed.


    He really couldn''t cut down the big sword in the void.


    But


    Dabao sword can''t be cut down. Su Fu has other swords.


    His sword is invincible throughout the whole cultivation land!


    This is Su Fu''s firmness and confidence!


    "Hum..."


    "Check the stored sword Qi. Is it cut out?"


    A line of small characters formed by golden sword Qi beat in front of Su Fu again.


    Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a faint smile.


    "Cut!"


    "Cut me to death!"


    Sufu road.


    The sneak attack really made Su Fu feel uncomfortable.


    He Su Fu, such an open and aboveboard person, from one grain area to nine grain area all the way. Has he sneaked into it? Has he ever been obscene?


    As a result, Ji Yuanjia gave him such a whole.


    So Su Fu was angry.


    The sword Qi is thirty thousand miles across the starry sky!


    A powerful sword Qi, centered on Su Fu''s body, began to gather and condense continuously.


    The next moment.


    It suddenly took on a half arc shape and suddenly spread out.


    Sweep out.


    This is what Su Fu saved after cutting the sword King''s sword Qi of the sword King God monument.


    Ji Yuanjia approached Su Fu''s body.


    However, his face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t see anything strange and strange about Su Fu.


    But


    But there was a crisis that made his heart tremble and throb!


    There was no sense of explosion, but it made him extremely afraid!


    Then he saw a sword


    White flower sword!


    The dagger in his hand was raised boldly.


    Collide with the sword Qi!


    Pooh!


    Ji Yuanjia trembled and her skirt burst. The whole person was suddenly bloody and fell to the ground.


    Holding the dagger, he retreated a few steps trembling.


    His hand holding the dagger was shaking.


    This sword Qi


    Ji Yuanjia suddenly raised his head.


    "You obviously... Don''t know Kendo! Why... Why?! "


    Ji Yuanjia''s eyes are about to crack.


    Su Fu didn''t even have a sword. He Ji Yuanjia couldn''t beat him.


    Around, many people were silent.


    The sword demon was the most silent, because she was puzzled and confused.


    Su Fu is indeed a Kendo idiot. Even the dream pattern sword has nothing to do with kendo. It''s just a dream pattern method of condensing sword shape with dream pattern.


    As for the big sword and sword Qi


    There is no solution.


    Because I can''t feel the temperament of sword cultivation from Su Fu.


    Mingming''s best weapon is pen, but he can show his powerful Kendo skills.


    You can even understand the sword King God monument.


    This is a contradictory unity.


    Why?


    For Ji Yuanjia''s question from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Fu can only use one more sword. Wang Jianqi responds to him!


    Buzz!


    The Milky sword Qi burst out again.


    Suddenly burst out, still a semi arc, sweeping the world and the void.


    Cut Ji Yuanjia straight!


    "Why do you care about me..."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    He wanted to find a sword, but he remembered that he had melted the sword of the three gods, which was very embarrassing.


    Therefore, he could only continue to raise his sword finger and poke it like an ancient sword fairy.


    Pooh!


    Ji Yuanjia ejected a mouthful of blood, his body retreated several steps, and his face was full of unwilling.


    He''s still standing, he''s not defeated!


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent.


    Throw it again.


    Another sword King cut out the sword Qi.


    Boom!


    Ji Yuanjia flew 300 meters.


    The dagger in his hand was chopped to pieces all over the ground. He knelt on the ground and gasped in his mouth.


    "If one sword can''t solve it, then two swords..."


    "I said, who dares to compete with me in the cultivation land."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    He didn''t use the sword King''s sword spirit anymore.


    Wang Jianqi uses one less sword, but it''s a good thing.


    It is said that the new sword King God tablet has arrived. Su Fu is hesitating whether to get some new sword king sword spirit.


    Boom!


    Su Fu looked solemn.


    He glanced around and his eyes fell on everyone.


    With this sword, he will frighten everyone.


    "Know what is the fear of domination?"


    Su Fu looked at Ji Yuanjia, who was still dissatisfied with her face.


    Su Fu doesn''t care, because he will take it soon.


    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, cut demons and kill immortals..."


    "Are you convinced?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Behind, the majestic golden armor God of war emerged.


    Standing in the battlefield full of corpses, the battlefield is full of blood.


    With the improvement of Su Fu''s strength, the picture of the golden armor God of war is becoming clearer and clearer


    The battlefield is vast and boundless, and the flames of war are burning. It seems that every place is killing and fighting


    In the void.


    The dark clouds were oppressed, and a golden light seemed to chop up the dark auspicious omen and fall from it.


    Huge golden sword, instantly crush everything!


    "Sword... Come on."


    Su Fu is six meters tall and holds his sword finger in his hand. He is domineering with a trace of natural and unrestrained, and savage with a trace of gentle.


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    A line of small characters condensed by the golden sword Qi beat and floated in front of Su Fu.


    "Cut!"


    The clanging sound is like the explosion of an oven.


    The sword finger suddenly pressed.


    Throughout the third batch of practice, everyone''s mind swayed.


    Su Fu, who broke through the nebula, also increased the power of the big sword.


    The sword demon''s body trembled. She felt her legs softened and covered her chest. Her face was flushed and her heat was constantly gushing.


    "This sword... This sword..."


    Strong again!


    The sword devil didn''t say it, because the big sword had been cut off!


    Ji Yuanjia was isolated from the stars in the second cave, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Under the sword, he didn''t even have the courage to lift it


    Boom!


    A sword fell.


    There is no rampant sword Qi, only the fancy killing!


    The golden light is dazzling. It comes fast and goes fast.


    But in an instant, the golden sword disappeared.


    However, the roar is ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Click


    A crisp sound.


    In the spotlight.


    Everyone is under the cold air.


    You can see.


    A golden sword pierced the stars in the second cave and stabbed them.


    This picture, more and more terrible.


    When the golden sword scattered, leaving only a crisscross gully, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, who dares to rob Su Fu of the first batch of dragon scale tokens in the practice place?


    The two cruel men of the first star and the second star were cut off by Su Fu.


    Who dares to stand out?


    The scalp will be cut off!


    In the void.


    The man in black took a deep breath.


    This time, he saw Su Fu''s sword clearly.


    However, what he cares about is not the big sword itself, but... The golden armor God of war and the battlefield.


    The hands of the bent old man holding the bamboo stick were shaking violently.


    I don''t know if it''s excitement or fear.


    "See?"


    The bent old man opened his mouth, and the bamboo stick beat the void rhythmically.


    The man in black nodded.


    "That''s..."


    "The battlefield where the God of war in gold armor is located is full of corpses and blood... Does it look familiar?"


    The bent one eyed old man said.


    In his one eye, there seemed to be a drop of crystal rolling.


    "Demon battlefield."


    The repressed voice of the black robed man was slowly issued. There was a repressed trembling in his voice, which was a tone full of stories.


    Yes


    Demon battlefield.


    As veterans who retired from the front line of the God devil battlefield, they are very familiar with and remember the bloody meat grinder.


    They will never forget everything in the magic battlefield.


    Real blood gathers into a river.


    Many immortals die in batches.


    That is the Terran fortress where human beings stick to the front line of their own territory and sit in the battlefield of gods and demons. They are all poured with blood by the strong Terrans.


    "Why is this boy connected with the demon battlefield?"


    The black robed man took a deep breath, and his eyes under the black robe burst out.


    "Is this boy the reincarnation of some powerful people?"


    The rickets old man guessed.


    "Among the human race, except for the eight ancient races that have the possibility of reincarnation, once other races die, they will fall into the cosmic cycle..."


    The man in black shook his head.


    Su Fu can''t be the eight ancient tribes.


    Because of the eight ancient tribes, there is no realm.


    Of course, they don''t know how the eight ancient tribes existed.


    Although they sit in the black hole of death, they are just veterans eliminated from the battlefield of gods and Demons


    Many secrets, they are not qualified to know.


    "This boy has something to do with the battlefield of gods and demons. No matter how... We have to ensure his safety. Maybe... This boy has been inherited by the top venerable of our Terran on the battlefield of gods and demons? It may be inextricably related to the situation of the God devil battlefield? Even if it''s a relationship, it''s the top priority! "


    The black robed man''s body trembled slightly.


    The rickety old man has tears in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    under.


    Su Fu scattered the big sword.


    The ground was cut out of a gully, crisscross and ferocious.


    This is the second cave star. It is extremely precious, but it is still cut out.


    Many people inhale the air conditioner.


    How much did this sword cost!


    As for Ji Yuanjia, he had already been cut off, and his flesh did not exist.


    That sword was unstoppable in the nebula.


    Su Fu gasped slightly.


    He calmly took out a black can containing 1000ml of two star startling juice, poured it into the mouth, and began to slowly recover his essence and spirit.


    He scattered his flesh.


    Restore the posture of 1.8 meters, but the eyes sweep across the room, but the sense of oppression is still full.


    "Who else... Wants to take the token?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Three days, but only one day has passed.


    Su Fu killed all the way to Jiuwen area.


    Who dares to rob?


    Although the number of places in the first batch of practice places is very precious.


    But... You have to take it!


    "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store..."


    Su Fu is still talking.


    The sound rang through, like a steel needle pierced everyone''s heart.


    This guy is encouraging us to do it?


    Never seen such a arrogant person?


    How can there be such arrogant people in the world?!


    Many people around are breathless and almost crazy, but... They are very tired because they dare not.


    One punch, one sword.


    Su Fu completely lost the courage of the people present.


    Lvcun, who lost the second star with one punch.


    Kill the first star Ji Yuanjia with one sword.


    LV village''s body is still hot at the moment.


    But Ji Yuanjia... The bodies were cut to pieces.


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    One step.


    The body was crossed in an instant and fell on the first star like a demon.


    Boom!


    The nine dream patterns, like nine dragons, rose into the sky and wound around Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu stood on the first star and looked down upon the whole place of practice.


    Leave February.


    On the day of his return, he climbed to the peak of the third batch of cultivation sites in the Galaxy!


    The name of Su demon king resounded through the whole third batch of practice!


    Hum


    In the void.


    The sound of the tap of a bamboo stick rang through the.


    The rickety old man appeared, and the man in black robe floated out.


    Their bodies moved in a blink, disappeared for a hundred miles in a moment, and fell on the first star in the eyes of many people.


    The third star.


    Kai smiles like a peach blossom.


    One step out, the body floats and flies towards the first star.


    Yanna was silent. She looked at Kai''s back and sighed.


    It''s over.


    The dispute over the qualification of the first batch of practice places is over.


    Many people were silent.


    But they also silently accepted the result.


    While drinking the startling juice, Su Fu looked at the black robed man and the bent old man, as well as Kai with a smile on his face.


    "Two elders, you''re just in time..."


    Su Fu looked at the man in black, poured a mouthful of juice and smiled gently.


    The black robed man wanted to ask about the battlefield of gods and demons, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "You say."


    The man in black, said.


    Su Fu did not beat around the Bush: "senior... The way to leave the third batch of cultivation sites is to occupy the former three stars. Now I occupy the first star. Can I apply to leave?"


    Huh?


    The bent old man was slightly stunned by the man in black.


    When he landed, Kai, who also wanted to make su Fubang dream, gradually disappeared his smile.


    Leave?


    Su Fugang just returned from the outside world. It was not easy to kill the first star in the nine grain area from the first grain area.


    Now you''re leaving?


    Did the boy come back just to pretend to be such a fresh and refined force?


    PS: on the third watch, today is another 13000 word update, asking for tickets~

 Chapter 519

    Su Fu''s request really surprised the black robed man and the bent old man.


    However, after all, they were old and sophisticated, but they were not surprised for too long.


    They also know something about Su Fu. Now I think this boy may have something anxious outside.


    Just ask weichi later.


    Although the black robed man and the bent old man are very interested in the God devil battlefield with the golden armor God of war before Su Fu.


    However, it has not been studied too deeply.


    Because they knew that there should be nothing to ask from Su Fu.


    The boy just took it as a means. He may not have any concept of God devil battlefield.


    After chatting with Su Fu for a while, they left.


    Kay stood on the first star, feeling a little complicated.


    He also wanted Su Fu to help him dream again.


    Su Fu also saw Kai and smiled faintly.


    He also learned that Kai got the second dragon scale token, that is, at that time, the person who entered the first batch of practice places with him was Kai.


    This makes Su Fu feel comfortable. At least he and Kai don''t know each other.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the first batch of places of practice, which is equivalent to flying into the sky."


    As soon as Kaiwen and smiled, they congratulated Su Fu from a distance.


    Kai, who has the blood of dark elves, has a beautiful skin bag unmatched by ordinary Terrans.


    "When are you going to enter the first batch of practice places?"


    Kiah asked.


    Besides coming to Su Fu to help him dream, Kai also wants to ask when Su Fu will enter the first batch of practice places.


    This question is very important.


    The first batch of cultivation sites is the real cultivation holy land of the human universe.


    Even Kai is crazy about this quota.


    Kai wants revenge. This quota is very important. It is the link between his take-off and rise.


    Su Fu sat on the ground and gasped slightly.


    Even if Su Fu is an iron man, he will feel tired.


    Now relax, the whole person''s mind has an unprecedented fatigue.


    "I''ve asked Lord weichi for a year''s leave... I may have to postpone the first batch of practice places for another year."


    Sufu road.


    Kay was stunned.


    He didn''t seem to have recovered his mind. He thought about the meaning of Su Fu''s words.


    Then his face changed slightly.


    "Postpone re-entry for a year?"


    Kay took a deep breath and said strangely.


    "You''re crazy... How rare this opportunity is. You know what you''ve lost by delaying it for a year?"


    "You will lose the best chance to compete for opportunities... The first batch of cultivation sites is more crazy than the third batch of cultivation sites. One year is enough to make too many changes. Originally, you still have the opportunity to compete for opportunities, but how can your cultivation speed in the outside world be compared with that in the cultivation sites in one year? The time flow rate of the first batch of cultivation sites may be equivalent to a hundred years in the outside world. At that time, you don''t even have a chance to compete... Maybe when you return, the competitors you face will be the realm of stars! "


    Kay said seriously.


    He felt he had to advise Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu shook his head.


    "This year... I have something big to do."


    Su Fu''s face was also very serious. It was useless for anyone to persuade him.


    "Big event?"


    Kay frowned.


    "Kill a man... And guard your home."


    Sufu road.


    Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind seemed to be in a trance.


    Guard... What a sad word.


    Su Fu''s words made Kai no more advice.


    "The enemy is strong? Can I help you? " Kay.


    Su Fu smiled and squinted at Kai. The other party was not polite, but really wanted to help.


    However, Su Fu shook his head.


    Kai''s strength is still very weak compared with the immortal Lord. Kai has unlimited future. Why involve the other party in it.


    "Forget it, you go to the first batch of practice places first. I''ll come to you a year later."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    Kai didn''t insist any more. He also understood that Su Fu''s opponent must be strong.


    Don''t you destroy the Lord?


    If Su Fu can face the enemy like this, there is no other existence except not destroying the Lord.


    "Well, good luck."


    Kai smiled like a peach blossom.


    He waved his hand, turned and walked out of the first star.


    "Don''t you want to dream? I''ll help you. "


    Sufu road.


    Kai didn''t look back. He took one hand and gently waved the other.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll wait for you in the first batch of practice. When you return triumphantly, please help me dream."


    The voice of words still lingered around.


    Kai stepped out, his body suddenly burst out and disappeared in an instant.


    On the first star, it was silent again.


    There was a look of awe around.


    However, after the previous terror, no one dared to start with Su Fu.


    The third batch of cultivation sites gradually quieted down.


    However, after everyone calmed down, they began to feel their scalp numb.


    Compared with the competition for the first dragon scale token, the fluctuation caused by the second one is really extensive.


    The demon king Su killed nearly a thousand Tianjiao of the cultivation land from one grain area to nine grain area.


    You should know that there are only nearly 10000 people in the whole practice place.


    Moreover, the periphery accounts for two-thirds of these 10000 people.


    Most of the 1000 people slaughtered by the Soviet demon king are the top Tianjiao in the inner circle.


    Eight stripes, slaughtered.


    The whole eight stripes area was dead silent.


    The strong man with seven stripes crossed the border into the eight stripes area. When he saw the star area in Zhengdong sky, blood flowed into a river, and the wet blood dripped on the ancient road in the starry sky, he felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and enveloping his whole body.


    Su demon king... It''s really a slaughterhouse. It''s so terrible!


    For a time, the whole third batch of practice land was frightened.


    The name of Su demon king resounded like thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole building.


    Weichi is drinking hot tea with a cup in his hand.


    Suddenly, the void twisted.


    The figure of the man in black suddenly appeared.


    "Elder, why are you here?"


    Wei Chi was stunned. He quickly put down his cup and smiled.


    "The competition for the second dragon scale token is over..."


    The man in Black said faintly.


    "Is it over? What was the result? "


    Wei Chi smiled.


    "As a result, Su Fu saved the token..." black robed humanity.


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows were lifted and his heart was relieved.


    Although he believes in Su Fu, the monsters of the former three stars in the nine grain area are not so easy to deal with.


    If Su Fu really overturned, he could only sigh with regret.


    "The competition for this token... Throughout the third batch of cultivation sites, 1327 disciples died, of which 500 in the eight pattern area were slaughtered, the inner circumference was seriously damaged, and there were many deaths and injuries on the periphery..."


    The man in Black said expressionless.


    The smile on weichi''s face gradually froze.


    What?


    What do you say?


    More than 1300 people died?


    You''re a pig butcher?


    Are those disciples pigs? Resist!


    The eight grain area was also slaughtered


    "Su helped the boy do it?" Wei Chi''s face pulled down.


    The black robed man glanced at weichi. It wasn''t the boy. Could he still kill each other?


    Killing each other doesn''t have such a high mortality rate.


    "Nonsense..."


    People in black have no good airway.


    "Find a way to recall the dead disciples... Many disciples have suffered foolproof disasters."


    The man in black exhaled.


    "Also, Su Fu is now the first star. He''s leaving the practice place. Have you approved?"


    Hearing that Su Fu actually occupied the first star, even weichi was slightly surprised.


    The pride of the first star is not weak.


    However, Su Fu was able to win, and he also expected some points.


    "Han Donglai, that old thing wants to move him... It has been forced to the real universe, and the boy can''t sit still."


    Wei Chi said.


    Han Donglai?


    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit overflowed.


    "Death seeking thing..."


    "You pay attention to the boy''s situation. At that time... If Han Donglai really shamelessly hands on Su Fu Boy and tells me, I... I have to kill this guy for thousands of light years."


    The man in Black said angrily.


    Wei Chi was stunned. Master, you are so angry.


    This has to pay more attention to Su Fu to make such a remark.


    You know, the black robed man and the bent old man have been in the third batch of practice for tens of thousands of years, and have not moved their hands once.


    However, Wei Chi didn''t ask deeply. Maybe Su Fu was favored by the old man.


    Nodded and weichi agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is ready to leave.


    His time is really precious, but it took him two or three days to recover from his injury.


    With the help of the two star scare juice, the perception has improved a lot. Now it has reached 250000 points, almost approaching the level of the three cloud nebula.


    As for the steaming nightmare of the eighteen layer hell nightmare, you can also fully understand it and start the Enlightenment of the next nightmare.


    During this period, Su Fu also collected and scraped a lot of dragon blood crystals, a full 30. Although they were not big, the largest was only the size of a fist. Otherwise, the value was already very precious.


    These are all Ji Yuanjia''s inventory. They are intended to be used when attacking the star realm.


    Before Ji Yuanjia fought with Su Fu, he didn''t think he would be defeated miserably.


    So even these dragon blood crystals have not been put away.


    As a result, nowadays, it''s cheap.


    Su Fu was not shy, so he took all the orders.


    According to his words, now he is the master of the first star. Everything on the first star belongs to him.


    He can only sigh that Ji Yuanjia... Is really a good man.


    Thirty dragon blood crystals were all used by Su Fu, and the physical strength was raised to a higher level again.


    In three days, Su Fu successively gathered two ancient colossus and engraved dream patterns.


    Physical strength soared a lot.


    Now, Su Fu has reached the level of seven gods. The Vientiane Sutra can burst out the power of seven elephants. Moreover, each of his elephants is about five times that of ordinary Vientiane Sutra practitioners.


    That is, the power of Vientiane Sutra alone has reached 3.5 million points.


    This does not include the increase in strength after the divine elephant fist is displayed.


    After all the essence, Qi and spirit have recovered to the peak.


    Su Fu planned to leave the practice place.


    He didn''t stay long, and he didn''t have time to stay long, because he didn''t know when Han Donglai would find some clues and find the earth.


    He is also very concerned about whether Xiaomeng has broken through the customs.


    One day ago, Kai came to say goodbye to Su Fu and went to the first batch of practice places.


    Su Fu also felt some pressure in his heart.


    Of course, he knows how far behind others will be a year later.


    Maybe I''ll see kay then. Kay may have achieved the realm of stars.


    With Kai''s strength to achieve the starry sky, Su Fu asked himself that his combat effectiveness would be far inferior.


    Because of Su Fu''s cleaning of the third batch of cultivation sites, now everyone has resumed the competition for the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu ignored.


    Before leaving, he entered the monument area.


    He found the sword King God monument. Sure enough, the sword King God monument took on a new look.


    The black robed man has replaced the sword King God tablet, and the sword King''s sword idea on it has also been replaced. Compared with the previous sword King''s sword idea, this new sword King''s sword idea is more powerful and terrible.


    Su Fu was delighted to see the hunter.


    After cutting three swords, Wang Jianqi ran away. He believed that this sword King Jianqi was absolutely useful.


    The bent old man was angry and the bamboo stick broke the ground.


    However, Su Fu had already run away.


    On the first star.


    Su Fu looked around.


    Around the cave stars, someone looked at him with fear.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh and said goodbye today. I''m afraid he won''t go back to the third batch of practice place in the future.


    I think of the years when I wandered here.


    Sue stood on the first star with a cat on her shoulder.


    Sue arched her hands around.


    "You... See you later."


    The words resounded like a deafening roar, sweeping the whole practice place.


    Later, Su Fu stepped out, stepped into the first star''s transmission dream pattern array, and disappeared.


    The demon king Su left.


    After a short silence, the whole practice suddenly boils.


    Many of them are emotionally complex.


    The demon king Su left and probably went to the first batch of practice places.


    Since then, the fish leaped to the dragon''s gate and soared to the sky.


    And they... Can only look up at Su Fu''s back.


    Of course, not everyone thinks so.


    Yanna looked at Su Fu''s disappeared back and her mood was a little complicated.


    Kay tells her a lot.


    However, now she gradually can''t keep up with Kai''s pace.


    She also heard about Su Fu.


    Su Fu did not go to the first batch of practice places, but went to the outside world to protect his home and fight against the more powerful enemy.


    Although Yanna has always been unhappy with Su Fu.


    But


    Guard this kind of thing.


    Yanna can only bless in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum.


    Guanghua circulation.


    Sue walked out of the black hole.


    Dana is already waiting at the exit.


    "Su Shao."


    Dana smiled when he saw Su Fu.


    Led by Dana, he returned to the death black hole building.


    Weichi is already waiting there.


    "Really ready?"


    Weichi looked at Su Fu in a complicated mood, not because Su Fu slaughtered the eight grain area, but because Su Fu really gave up the opportunity to enter the first batch and wanted to fight Han Dong.


    Su Fu nodded, "those who violate my home will be killed without amnesty."


    Su Fu is still this sentence, a murderous sentence.


    However, weichi appreciates it very much. Why should the death black hole cultivate so many Tianjiao?


    The purpose is for Tianjiao to grow up quickly, become useful talents and protect the Terran universe in the future.


    Like Su Fu, who has a strong sense of protection, they will only be very happy.


    Because, at least, in the war with other races, such arrogance will not betray easily.


    "Go, remember, survive and keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood."


    Weichi road.


    Su Fu nodded solemnly.


    After that, he stepped forward and left the death black hole building.


    Walking on the streets of the holy city, the deeds of master Su are floating in the void.


    The follow-up of master Mengwen Dabi is still brewing.


    However, all these honors now seem to Su Fu as if they were gone.


    Little dream is still closed.


    Su Fu didn''t wake her up. If she wanted to wake up, she would wake up naturally.


    Back to Xinghai Building, Zuo Cao appeared beside him, took him and came to the top floor of Xinghai Building.


    He didn''t dissuade Su Fu from anything.


    Took out a card and handed it to Su Fu.


    "There is a set of dream pattern array, including killing and defense. You can arrange the defense array. With your dream pattern level, you can''t stop the Lord."


    Zuo Cao Dao.


    Su Fu took the card without affectation.


    "You do it yourself... If you are really defeated, it is most important to save your life."


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath and said.


    "Your dream tattoo talent is rare in ten thousand years... There is a good chance to surpass a dream tattoo master in the future. Therefore, cherish life and don''t die. It''s worthless."


    Zuo Cao can tell Su Fu, that''s all.


    Su Fu nodded and bowed his hands respectfully.


    In fact, Zuo Cao is really willing to help Su Fu if he can.


    Unfortunately, today''s Han Donglai has the dominion of the galaxy, and Zuo Cao has no right to interfere.


    Su Fu left Xinghai Building.


    When she came to the big universe firm, Philip came out to meet her personally.


    With the information of the cosmos firm, we naturally know the situation Su Fu is facing.


    Feili asks if Su Fu wants to hire immortal Lord to fight Han Donglai.


    However, the actual employment price is too expensive, and... Su Fu is not sure whether there will be evil intentions if the employer does not destroy the Lord.


    So he shook his head and refused.


    Philip also knew the taboo and didn''t say much.


    "If Feili can help master Su, master Su can speak..."


    Philip took a deep look at Su Fu.


    "Saving your life is the most important..."


    It seemed that everyone I saw said this to Su Fu.


    Su Fu was silent and nodded.


    Later, he went to the firm and purchased a lot of divine fruit treasures.


    After wasting about one million star coins, fili personally sent Su Fu away from the big universe firm.


    Hum


    Su Fu brings many divine fruits and treasures, which are used to help improve cultivation.


    Of course, there are some disadvantages, but in extraordinary times, we can only use extraordinary means.


    His eyes flashed.


    Su Fu''s consciousness began to peel off and sink constantly.


    When he opens his eyes again


    Has returned to earth.


    In the sharp eyes, the light flashes.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    PS: new week, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 520

    The earth, as always, is quiet and peaceful.


    On the Pacific Ocean, the waves were calm, and the breeze blew by, setting off slight ripples.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and his breath was hidden.


    Without wanton diffusion, now he has reached the two cloud nebula and the promotion of one cloud. In fact, he doesn''t need to stir up much commotion.


    Boom!


    In the dream ship.


    The roar resounded through the.


    Su Fu''s flesh began to bulge constantly, and there seemed to be invisible ripples shaking on the surface of his skin.


    Soon, it was calm.


    The accomplishments in the cosmic dream ruins are soon fed back to the flesh.


    Standing up, the spaceship hall was very quiet. There was a "didi" sound, which was made by the sleep cabin.


    In the sleeping cabin, those lying are familiar people.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu, thunder marks and so on


    They are all practicing hard in the black hole of death. Su Fu doesn''t know what accomplishments they have achieved now.


    When they wake up, the cultivation of cosmic dream ruins will automatically feed the flesh.


    As for when they will wake up, Su Fu is not in a hurry.


    Hum


    The intelligent light brain of the dream ship condenses the body.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the situation around?"


    Su Fu went to the window of the dream family spacecraft, looked at the endless sea level of the Pacific Ocean and said.


    Xiao Meng is not here. Xiao Qi''s temporary assistance is Su Fu.


    "The spacecraft''s detection targets spread throughout the solar system. There is no abnormality in the solar system."


    Xiao Qi said.


    Before closing, Xiaomeng has opened the defense level of the dream family spacecraft to the maximum, and the whole solar system is shrouded in the dream family spacecraft.


    Every move and every movement will be observed by Xiao Qi.


    "If there is anything unusual, be sure to let me know."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Turning his head, he took a look at Jun Yichen and others who were still sleeping in the sleeping cabin. Su Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After opening the hatch of the dream family spacecraft, Su Fu stepped out and left the spacecraft directly.


    Now the area around the ship.


    There are many artificial islands.


    China and the three federations have established bases here.


    Many little masters, great masters and dream makers are entrenched here.


    Today, it seems to have become the holy land of the whole earth.


    Su Fu''s return did not attract many people''s attention, because Su Fu restrained his breath. With his current cultivation, these dreamers could not detect him.


    Landed on the Pacific Ocean.


    Su Fu''s feet were attached to the sea and tossed up and down along the sea waves. His heart was unprecedented quiet.


    He held his hands and moved his ears gently. He could hear a lot of sounds, which penetrated into his ears.


    There are the voices of the guard soldiers on the artificial island during their rest, the voices of some dreamers drinking and preparing, the voices of playing videos, and so on.


    Today''s Su Fu is called Qianli eye, which is not too easy to hear.


    However, more is the sound of everyone''s uniform breathing and mutual breakthrough.


    A smile hung on Su Fu''s face.


    A peaceful earth is the most beautiful picture.


    It''s natural for him to guard the beauty. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. That''s right.


    "Han Donglai, that old thing, costs so much. Is it really just for the inheritance of dream patterns? Perhaps there is something more jealous of Xiaomeng. "


    Su Fu fell into silence.


    If it''s just the inheritance of the dream family, the madness of Han Donglai is really incredible.


    But whatever it is.


    Su Fu and Han Donglai are opposites.


    With Han Donglai''s means, he began a sweeping exploration of the Milky way. It is difficult for the solar system to escape this wave.


    Therefore, it is sooner or later to be found out.


    Moreover, Han Donglai is not stupid. Even if Xiao Qi erases the trace again, he will eventually leave some clues. Even if it is only a trace, it will shorten the time for Han Donglai to find the solar system.


    Once the solar system is found, it is not far from the earth.


    Moreover, Su Fu knew that there was a huge flaw that he couldn''t hide at all.


    That''s the magic frog star people


    Although the other party is a cosmic wanderer, Han Dong''s carpet search must hire a large number of cosmic wanderers.


    Among these cosmic vagrants, if they have the slightest connection with the magic frog star man, the earth will be exposed sooner or later.


    Su Fu can''t make up for this defect, even Xiao Qi can''t do it.


    Therefore, for today''s sake, we can only enhance the strength of the earth and enhance our self-protection ability.


    Su Fu stood on the Pacific Ocean, motionless, like a statue. He stood for almost a day.


    However, no one found Su Fu in the whole artificial island area.


    Even master Daoheng, who was in charge of it, could not find the trace of Su Fu.


    The night is deep.


    A bright moon hung on the sky, scattering cold brilliance.


    Su Fu suddenly woke up, looked up and looked in the direction of the dream family spacecraft.


    There, there are waves.


    Hum


    Originally hidden in the void, in the invisible state, the dream family spacecraft that could not see clearly emerged.


    In the Pacific Ocean, waves set off.


    On the artificial island, breath steams into the sky.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and other dreamers are all staring at the dream family spacecraft.


    The ship''s hatch is open.


    Su Fu couldn''t help looking over.


    A voice came out of it slowly, walking slowly and heavily.


    It''s like a roar hitting everyone''s heart.


    "It''s a thunder mark."


    Someone''s eyes shrunk and recognized the figure stepping out of the ship.


    It was officially arranged to enter the sleeping cabin and go to the thunder mark of practice in the cosmic dream ruins.


    The thunder marks are bright and deep. The whole person seems to have experienced a baptism. Now he is more calm and introverted than before.


    Thunderstorm marks hovered over the Pacific Ocean.


    The breath began to soar. This is the practice in the cosmic dream ruins, and began to feed itself back.


    Su Fu watched curiously. Even if it was him, he also looked forward to what thunder marks and others had learned in the black hole of death.


    You know, Su Fu didn''t care about them except that he paid them the room fee at the earliest.


    If they want to get the room rate, they can only win the ranking war continuously.


    As for the ranking competition of the death black hole, Su Fu is not interested. With his realm, he can almost crush anyone in the same realm of the galaxy.


    The thunder roared.


    His hair grew over his shoulder, and his breath was constantly gushing in his pores, and his perception began to surge!


    Boom!


    The Pacific Ocean began to tumult, like a huge wave.


    The momentum of the breakthrough was much worse than that of Su Fu, but it was already terrible.


    A dream emerged. It was a sea of thunder. The blue thunder kept running around, and even appeared like a starry electric eel.


    Perception is also constantly increasing, faster than climbing the ladder.


    In the artificial island, the dreamers were stunned.


    Even the dreamer breathes deeply.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes flashed, and the silver sword behind him was trembling.


    "100, 000 full points? Half step Nebula? "


    Li Muge took a deep breath.


    It''s only a long time, less than a year, that the cultivation of thunder scar has surpassed him.


    Not only that, the degree of precipitation perceived by the thunder mark is even greater than that of Li Muge.


    Although it''s a lot worse than Su Fu, but... Su demon king, is that comparable? Lord Su is a monster!


    "Amitabha... The universe is really magical."


    Master Daoheng''s eyes were deep, and an excited color appeared on his face.


    If you give the thunder mark more time, wouldn''t you have to step into the nebula?


    He said that it took nearly a hundred years, but it can''t compare with a year of thunder marks


    People are more angry than people.


    As for comparing with Su Fubi, Dao Heng is not stupid.


    Su Fu looked at the thunder mark in the night sky as if it were the brightest star, with a little relief in his eyes.


    Not bad. The field is at its peak.


    It''s good to enter the black hole of death from the mortal realm and reach the peak of the realm.


    Although it seems that the thunder mark has been practiced for less than a year, in fact, at the time flow rate of the special room of the death black hole, the thunder mark may have been practiced for three or four years, or even five or six years.


    Moreover, thunder marks should also have their own opportunities.


    Many artificial islands are boiling.


    If there is only one Su demon king, it doesn''t mean anything, but... Plus thunder marks, it shows the benefits of the cosmic dream ruins. It''s really unspeakable. It''s a huge treasure!


    Many people are eager and even crazy.


    Su Fu frowned slightly. Everyone looked at everything.


    "Be quiet."


    Sue raised her hand and pressed it down slightly.


    Boom!


    The perception of terror, centered on his body, spread out.


    The terrible and suffocating pressure immediately made the noise and instantly became dead silent


    The surging waves suddenly subsided, and the sea surface of the Pacific Ocean was as flat as ice.


    Su... Su demon king?!


    There was a look of horror in many people''s eyes.


    The one who spoke just now... Is Su demon king?


    When did Su demon return to earth?!


    Master Daoheng''s face changed greatly.


    Glancing around, I suddenly locked in a direction. There, a figure stood quietly, insignificant, and even didn''t send out a breath.


    He said Heng... Can''t you even feel Su Fu''s breath?


    He has been helped and surpassed by Su?


    Just looking at Su Fu, it seemed as if there was a fear rising from the depths of his heart.


    The thunder trace converged his breath, and his eyes turned and fell on Su Fu.


    His lips faltered.


    The name of Su demon king... He really heard it in the black hole of death.


    Master Su of the Galactic holy city, Mengwen Shida suppressed the heroes and beat a group of talents from higher galaxies to call dad.


    Su Fu really deserves the name of the devil king. He is the most coquettish wherever he goes.


    "Are they awake, too?"


    Su Fu looked at the thunder mark and nodded.


    The thunder mark nodded and fell on the Pacific sea like a meteor.


    However, under the control of Su Fu, the sea water could not make any waves.


    The thunder scar''s heart sank. He worked so hard to practice, but the gap from Su Fu is getting farther and farther away?


    Boom!


    In the dream ship.


    Figures walked out one after another.


    Many people looked straight.


    "Hahaha! I''m Tuoba Xiong! Come back! "


    A heroic voice exploded.


    Tuoba Xiong is burly and steaming.


    It also rises rapidly like a thunder mark. Unlike a thunder mark, it improves not only perception, but also Qi and blood.


    The flesh soared like a dragon.


    Su Fu was slightly surprised that Tuoba Xiong had practiced the Vientiane Sutra?


    Sure enough.


    An ancient giant elephant appeared behind Tuoba Xiong. The inverted triangular dorsal muscles stacked up, making Tuoba Xiong look like an ancient fierce beast.


    Tuoba Xiong''s perception improvement level is worse than that of thunder marks.


    However, it also reached 70000 points of perception.


    The level of Tuoba Xiong can also be seen in the periphery when it is placed in the third batch of practice places.


    The strong on the artificial island suck the air conditioner.


    Tuoba Xiong''s elm head can break through so strong.


    Li Muge felt great pressure.


    Not just Tuoba Xiong.


    In the dream family spacecraft, familiar figures walk out.


    All the geniuses who were selected into the cosmic dream market.


    There are Chinese and three federations.


    Most accomplishments have been improved a lot.


    The person who is the most inferior has also raised his cultivation to the realm, that is, the dreamer level.


    This wave of genius entering the cosmic dream market has indeed reaped perfect fruits.


    However, Su Fu was not very satisfied.


    Like thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong did not gain much.


    Many people are not even qualified to enter the third batch of practice places.


    Su Fu is still looking forward to it. There are still many acquaintances who haven''t come out.


    Suddenly, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    In the dream ship.


    A slender figure stepped out slowly.


    No hurry, no delay.


    The light blue hair falls to the waist, spreads and shows its fine hair.


    Handsome face, with a trace of indifference, and cold.


    It''s like a ten thousand year old ice.


    He was wearing a neat blue suit and carrying a silver sword.


    Jun Yichen!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. It''s been a long time.


    As soon as Jun Yichen came out, he looked at the boundless sea and took a deep breath, as if he were enjoying the beautiful atmosphere of the earth.


    These days, fighting in the ranking war of the death black hole really makes him feel like an separated world.


    Suddenly, Jun Yichen seemed to feel something in his heart. His eyes turned and locked Su Fu standing on the sea calmly.


    His eyes moved slightly.


    On his face as cold as ice for thousands of years, his indifference gradually melted, the corners of his mouth picked up slightly, and nodded to Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Jun Yichen began to receive the feedback from the power of the cosmic dream ruins, which is also the time to harvest fruits.


    Boom, boom!


    Jun Yichen''s breath is rising.


    The silver sword behind it blooms bright and dazzling, like a sword tearing the night, like the Milky way falling into the sky.


    His breath, rising steadily, soon broke through the shackles of the world and stepped into the realm.


    Ten thousand senses, twenty thousand senses


    One hundred thousand senses are full, and it is slowly calming the breath when everyone is stunned.


    Like a thunderstorm, it feels full and has never stepped into the nebula.


    However, this level is already very good.


    Su Fuwei nodded without checking.


    Compared with the thunder mark, Jun Yichen''s breath is more sharp, and there is a breath that makes Su Fu feel familiar.


    The sword King''s sword intention?


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    It seems that Jun Yichen also has his own chance.


    His eyes crossed Jun Yichen and fell behind him.


    Xin Lei and Tang Lu also walked out.


    Xinlei has matured a lot. In her eyes, it seems that there is a flame burning.


    The little fire dragon like a mountain entrenched at her feet, and her breath kept climbing.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on the little fire dragon and found that many unspeakable changes seemed to have taken place in the little fire dragon.


    Xin Lei''s accomplishments are not much improved. They are almost the same as Tuoba Xiong. They are all 70000 perceptions, which are also the realm.


    However, Su Fu can feel that Xinlei seems to contain explosive power.


    Under this beautiful and gentle skin bag, there is a grumpy heart.


    His eyes turned and fell on Tang Lu beside Xin Lei.


    Tang Lu noticed that there had been little change.


    However, Tang Lu, Su Fu''s eyes narrowed and seemed to have changed little, was the one with the highest cultivation.


    Even Su Fu was surprised at this.


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum and seemed to be much slimmer. Except that her chest was still flat, her legs became slender.


    The perception reaches 200000 points, and there are two perception clouds steaming around her.


    Su Fu looked stunned.


    This Tang Lu... Unexpectedly two clouds Nebula boundary?


    Who''s the one who''s hanging up?


    No wonder Xiaomeng was so optimistic about her.


    He worked so hard to break through Su Fu. Tang Lu chewed bubble gum and went to the second cloud Nebula?


    However, Tang Lu''s perceptual conciseness is naturally unmatched by Su Fu.


    The people around were already stunned.


    Tang Lu''s cultivation makes everyone dead silent.


    Two cloud Nebula


    Such accomplishments are beyond the first person on earth, master Daoheng?


    Dao Heng was also stunned. He felt like a dog for a hundred years.


    Boom!


    When everyone is suspended in the air.


    Sue helped me move.


    He stepped out with one step.


    Suddenly, the Pacific Ocean seemed to turn over!


    The body appears on the sky like a blink. Of course, this is not a real blink, but the speed is too fast to create a new appearance.


    "Hey, Su devil! Don''t know your accomplishments. Let''s have a romance between men! "


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Su Fu.


    His body was full of muscles. He was nearly three meters tall. An ancient giant elephant roared behind him, up to 100000 points.


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong who was eager to try.


    Later.


    One step out, suddenly appeared in front of Tuoba Xiong.


    Boom!


    Su Fu twisted his neck and his flesh expanded suddenly.


    From 1.8 meters to 6.6 meters in an instant, the golden dream pattern is winding, and every cell seems to be trembling. There is a divine elephant standing in it, roaring the galaxy.


    The seven gods suspended behind Su Fu and stared at Tuoba Xiong''s ancient giant elephant, like seven big men around and staring at a three-year-old child.


    "Mop bear, you are very inflated?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The excited color on Tuoba Xiong''s face gradually receded and his heart was like death.


    "Excuse me..."


    Tang Lu immediately covered her stomach and laughed. Xinlei couldn''t help smiling. Even the little fire dragon she sat down grinned and laughed like a mockery.


    Jun Yichen''s face was expressionless, but looking at Tuoba Xiong seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    A blow from the corner of the mouth.


    Su Fu is still Su Fu.


    Always coquettish.


    Looking at the shriveled Tuoba Xiong, Su Fu couldn''t help laughing. He picked up his big hand like a millstone and patted it on Tuoba Xiong''s shoulder.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face suddenly turned pig liver.


    Later, Su Fu didn''t wait for Tuoba Xiong to scream. He was six meters tall and looked around.


    Breathe out slowly.


    With excitement and nostalgia in his eyes, he said:


    "Everyone, long time no see..."


    PS: do you have a hot recommendation ticket? Wow ~ ~ ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 521

    Reunion is no accident.


    Although Su Fu provided everyone with the opportunity to enter the cosmic dream ruins and practice in the black hole of death.


    However, they are not completely isolated from the world.


    All the people, including Jun Yichen, are paying attention to what Su Fu did in the Galactic God city.


    They also pay attention to master Mengwen Dabi and fluctuate with Su Fu''s achievements. They are happy, nervous and worried.


    Because in the Galactic God City, everyone out of the earth is a group.


    Su Fu looked at everyone with some complicated eyes.


    He never thought that everyone would return to the earth. After all, the practice in the black hole of death is of great benefit to them.


    Moreover, the thunder mark, Jun Yichen and others have reached the half step nebula, and they can almost step into the nebula, but they have not chosen to break through and choose to return to the earth.


    Although in Su Fu''s view, the strength of Jun Yichen and others may not play a big role in the next confrontation.


    But at least... It''s a good feeling that someone is fighting side by side.


    On an artificial island.


    All dreamers are crazy.


    Their eyes turned red, they felt unbelievable, excited and excited.


    In a year, everyone''s accomplishments climbed like flying.


    Even the strongest on earth, master Daoheng.


    Now they are surpassed by these young people.


    Is the universe really so beautiful?


    Su Fu lost six meters of flesh. He is a low-key man and never bullies people with flesh.


    "Come on, let''s go down and talk."


    Su Fu glanced at the crowd and said.


    They nodded. They returned from the black hole of death. Naturally, they didn''t go back to the earth to show off.


    Boom!


    People''s bodies flashed and fell like meteors.


    Artificial island, conference room.


    Almost all the dreamers on earth gathered here.


    Su Fu sat on the main seat, his face was very serious, and his fingers gently lit on the wooden table.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge, Qianyuan, the Pope and other dreamers couldn''t help looking at Su Fu.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Jun Yichen and others are now giving them pressure, which makes these dreamers breathe a little cramped.


    Unknowingly, a group of people who were just children in their eyes a year ago have grown into an existence that surpasses them and even makes them look up to.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was heavy.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, and his frozen expression made many people''s hearts thump.


    After a long time, it was someone who broke the silence.


    "Su Fu... I heard a lot of rumors about you in the black hole of death."


    The thunder mark opened.


    Compared with Tuoba Xiong and others, the thunder mark is still relatively mature and stable.


    Su Fu glanced at him.


    "What rumors?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Master Yao Tu''s master, it is said that he is a powerful person beyond the realm of stars... He wants to fight you?" The thunder scar''s face was very serious, but his eyes were full of exploration.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others don''t have much fluctuation.


    However, some dreamers on earth have their pupils constricted and inhaled cold air.


    Beyond the realm of stars?


    Today''s earth, the news is no longer blocked, and they are not a black eye on the universe.


    Realm, nebula, starry sky


    For those present, the starry sky is already out of reach.


    Not to mention the power beyond the starry realm, how should it exist?


    Can you turn your hand and destroy the whole earth?


    Su Fu nodded without rejecting the thunder mark.


    "That''s why I returned to the earth this time... The old thing''s goal is not just me, his goal is the whole earth."


    Su Fu said slowly.


    As soon as the words come out.


    The whole conference room was suddenly quiet.


    Including Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei, etc.


    They didn''t think so, but at this moment, they had to pay attention.


    "The goal is the earth?"


    Jun Yichen frowned slightly.


    "The earth is nothing in the eyes of the starry sky. Why does a great power beyond the starry sky bother so much for an earth?"


    This is not only what Jun Yichen doesn''t understand, but also what many people here don''t understand.


    Su Fu stood up.


    "Our earth has experienced a period of Cataclysm, and the period of cataclysm is an important evolutionary process for us humans, which gave birth to the practice method of dreamers..."


    Speaking of this, Su Fu paused.


    "Although the dream maker''s practice method is very simple, you can ask Jun Yichen and others, and you will understand that our practice method... In fact, it is not simple."


    "Our practice profession is called dream maker, but in fact, in the universe... It has a new name, called dream tattooer."


    Su Fu glanced at everyone present.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others are shocked.


    Dreamer... Dreamweaver


    There seems to be an unspeakable relationship between the two.


    Dream makers can basically be called dream tattooers.


    On earth, as the crisis brought by the door of the great dream was lifted, and we came into contact with the cosmic dream ruins.


    The Chinese nation and the three major federations began to develop the practice of dreamers and cultivate an excellent young generation.


    Therefore, the proportion of dreamers on earth is getting higher and higher.


    There are even special schools for the cultivation of dreamers.


    The ratio of ordinary people to dreamers has even reached an amazing 10 to 1, that is, there will be one dreamer among ten people.


    On earth, maybe nothing.


    However, if you enlarge this scale to the whole universe.


    The universe has a vast population and countless races, but it is difficult to give birth to a dream tattoo master among millions of people.


    On earth, there is one dreamer in ten people.


    This is very scary.


    If these dreamers are systematically studied, they are at least 70% sure to become dream tattooers.


    In short.


    The earth can almost be called the cradle of dream tattooers.


    If it is discovered by some dream pattern masters, the meaning of the earth will be completely different.


    Su Fu also thought about this problem.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others are placed in the galaxy God city. Although the level of dream pattern is not very excellent, it is because they put their experience on the improvement of strength.


    According to Su Fu''s current level of dream tattoo masters, it can be seen at a glance that Tang Lu, Jun Yichen and others are not weak in their talent.


    Therefore, the catastrophe caused not only the evolution of the earth, but also the evolution of all mankind.


    Humans born on earth are born with the talent of dream tattooer.


    Since then, it is very terrible.


    The low-grade dream tattoo master has a general status, but the high-grade dream tattoo master has an incomparable noble status!


    This is not just the impact of the fall of Xiaomeng''s previous life.


    "Little blood, what''s the ratio between ordinary people and dream tattoo masters?"


    Su Fu''s mind precipitated and asked the blood word.


    However, Xuezi didn''t answer immediately, and he seemed to be thinking about this serious problem.


    A long time later.


    The voice of blood words just sounded, and it was rare that there was no Sao Pi''s tone.


    "The dream family is a big family of ancient dream patterns. The ratio between ordinary people and dream pattern masters is about 100 to 1. This is the data reported by the dream family. The moisture content is quite large. The approximate ratio should be 150 to 1."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He scanned everyone present. He didn''t publish the data.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but now, Su Fu has reached the peak of Sanpin dream pattern master. Looking back, I realized these differences.


    Even if the dreamer is just a Dreamweaver who doesn''t enter the class or even the product, it''s not easy to have the opportunity to enter the product.


    Is it the influence of a little dream?


    "Little blood, why?"


    Su Fu asked the blood word.


    I hope blood can give him the answer.


    However, the blood word was silent this time and didn''t say a word of nonsense.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and didn''t tangle with this problem. Now the biggest problem is not this.


    "The earth is facing a crisis. Han Donglai has spent tens of millions of star coins to buy the sovereignty of the Milky Way galaxy. He has come to the real universe and is searching for the trace of the earth by sweeping..."


    "Although the earth has powerful means to hide, but... What can''t be hidden for too long will eventually be found."


    "Therefore, we can''t sit back and wait for death."


    Su Fu scanned everyone in the conference room.


    Those present are the strongest of all mankind.


    Su Fu''s words made everyone silent. The sovereignty of the Milky Way galaxy and the search for the earth in the real universe?


    Many people''s chest seemed to be shrouded in a mass of anger.


    Even if they are facing the power beyond the starry realm, they have no fear and are more angry.


    "Is that true?"


    Master Daoheng''s folded hands were shaking.


    The Buddha beads on his neck were trembling.


    Li Muge, the dreamer of Qianyuan Dynasty, and others stared at Su Fu.


    It''s like waiting for an answer.


    Su Fu''s face was serious, without the slightest sense of joke, and nodded solemnly.


    Hum


    Behind Li Muge, the silver sword trembled, and the murderous spirit was in his eyes.


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill them..."


    "Su Fu, I know what you mean. Are you worried that we dare not fight?"


    "Many things don''t need to be carried by yourself. The earth is not your home alone, but the home of all of us... Fight, fight together!"


    Li Mu Ge said angrily.


    Jun Yichen raised his sword finger and twined sword Qi around him. He agreed with Li Muge''s words.


    "The earth is our common earth."


    Jun Yichen said expressionless.


    Many dreamers here also curse their mothers directly. Many of them have experienced the era of catastrophe, so they are full of blood and temper.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he scolded Han Dong''s mother directly.


    Su Fu''s eyes were slightly stunned and his heart was relaxed.


    I thought it would cause everyone''s panic, but the result was just the opposite.


    Tang Lu burst a bubble and stuck it around her lips. Her little tongue stretched out, rolled the gum into her mouth, continued chewing and narrowed her eyes.


    "Old Su, does it exist beyond the realm of stars? I''ve just been thinking about the "dark matter particle energy gun" recently. I can try the gun. "


    Tang Lu grinned.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up and looked at Tang Lu. The woman playing with guns is good.


    "Let''s talk later."


    Soon, the meeting entered an upsurge. After everyone reached a consensus, it was easy to do together.


    Su Fu took out the resources that had cost millions of stellar coins.


    When spiritual fruits and treasures are taken out and placed in the conference room.


    The rich energy almost made the people present blush.


    Jun Yichen and others are fine. They bought many treasures themselves in the black hole of death. Of course, the big pen taken out by Su Fu still frightened them.


    Master Daoheng, Li Muge and others looked straight.


    It seems that you can break through cultivation with one breath.


    "This is the material of three million star coins... Used to improve the overall strength of the earth. Since we have determined to fight, we will fight with the old man thoroughly. In a word, Whoever violates our earth will be killed even if it is far away!"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Yes! Kill his grandmother''s leg! "


    "Fuck him!"


    "Kill a turtle grandson of te Niang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some dreamers present roared and looked like wolves.


    Mobilization is over.


    Su Fu began to arrange.


    The first is the distribution of materials. There are many spiritual fruits to forcibly improve their strength, which can help some fields to upgrade to nebula.


    However, the cost is relatively high. It is very likely that the cultivation in this life will stop.


    Jun Yichen and others are naturally not allowed to eat these divine fruits.


    However, for some dreamers whose strength has stagnated for a long time, taking these fruits is the best way to improve their strength.


    Not just materials, but also treasures to forcibly enhance strength.


    Su Fu also took out the dream pattern array prepared by Zuo Cao.


    How many dreamers are there on earth?


    Su Fu didn''t count, but there should not be too few in total, except for some dreamers who specialize in body and so on.


    Su Fu let master Daoheng recruit 100000 dreamers.


    They are all dreamers from level 3 to level 6.


    There are nearly a thousand small masters and hundreds of big masters.


    Before leaving, Su Fu bought a group dream pattern array in Xinghai company with his authority.


    The more people there are, the more powerful the dream pattern array can be.


    For the next period of time, let''s practice and build this array.


    However, we cannot build dream patterns out of thin air.


    Therefore, Su Fu is to let everyone simulate and engrave dream patterns through dream cards. The only difference between dreamers and dreamers may be that they have more dream cards.


    This is also because everyone''s perception is too weak.


    But now it has become an advantage.


    Su furuo wants to gather 100000 Wupin dream tattooers, which is impossible.


    However, it was possible to gather 100000 dreamers, and almost every dreamer Union in the world mobilized.


    The next few days, the whole earth, opened the highest alert state.


    China, the three federations, whether dreamers or ordinary people, have entered a state of preparation for war.


    As if the end was coming.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream ship palace.


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others and inhaled deeply.


    Jun Yichen is wearing a blue suit and looking at Su Fu.


    "Old Su, how sure is this war...?"


    Xinlei, thunder mark and others also turned their heads and watched.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything, just shook his head.


    He was not sure, because there were too many variables, and Su Fu was really not sure in the face of an immortal Lord.


    The greatest hope is a little dream.


    However, Su Fu could not place all his hopes on his little dream.


    So Su Fu prepared one means and defense measures after another.


    Even through spaceships, nearly 10000 people on earth are transported to other life stars. If they are really defeated, they will not completely destroy the earth.


    "Your next battle is subject to Tang Lu... Protect Tang Lu."


    Su Fu looked at the thunder mark, and Jun Yichen and others said seriously.


    If anyone gave Su Fu the greatest surprise, it must be Tang Lu.


    Xiuwei was promoted to the second cloud nebula. The most important thing is that her weapon visualization means made her have an extremely terrible explosion and completely incarnate into a walking Arsenal.


    If used properly, it is easy to turn over the starry sky.


    The crowd nodded.


    Later, Su Fu began to arrange the dream pattern array.


    On the moon, Su Fu arranged an array similar to the stars in the cave, which can help Tang Lu quickly restore her perception, and left several star grass.


    This is Tang Lu''s stronghold.


    The thunder mark, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others all sit on the moon and enter the state of cultivation.


    They want to break through some accomplishments before the war. They can break through as much as they can.


    In addition to the moon, Su Fu arranged layer after layer of dream pattern arrays around the earth.


    Dream pattern is a good thing, which can be small and broad.


    This is also Su Fu''s only reliance and hope in this war.


    As for the flesh, Su Fu was not sure about his flesh.


    Su Fu arranged the defense array given by Zuo Cao around the earth to protect the earth from the wind. As for the attack array, it was also quietly arranged based on some meteorites.


    On earth, hundreds of thousands of Dream Makers draw dream cards day and night, one failure and one attempt.


    Many people smell the danger signal.


    If so many big people can be so worried, it is likely to be another era of Cataclysm.


    Therefore, no one dares to relax.


    Just like ordinary people, the earth is not only the dreamer''s earth, but also their earth.


    Everyone has a heart to protect their home.


    They are also training troops and developing weapons.


    Prepare for the coming war.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep.


    Su Fu sat in the hall of the dream family spaceship with a pale face.


    The owl nestled in his arms, found a comfortable place and slept.


    As for Su Fu, he understood the fairy dream tower in the black card space, soaked in shock juice, improved his perception, enhanced his physical strength and improved his cultivation.


    Black card space.


    Su fupao was in a jar of startle juice, and every cell of the flesh was devouring the energy of the startle juice hungrily.


    The tearing pain made Su Fu''s face tremble slightly.


    The little slave was holding a machete, drinking startle juice and looking curiously at Su Fu taking a bath with startle juice.


    Little purple dragon is gnawing at the fruit of despair.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s ear, the rapid voice of small blood suddenly exploded.


    "The intelligent optical brain of the dream ship has an alarm! There is an alarm! "


    Su Fu, who took a bath with startling juice, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 522

    In the dream ship palace.


    A dignified look appeared on Su Fu''s pale face and slowly opened his eyes.


    The intelligent light brain of the dream family spacecraft floated out and hung opposite Su Fu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Fu looked at the intelligent light brain and asked with a frown.


    "A spacecraft has been detected entering the solar system."


    Intelligent light brain seven, Tao.


    Spaceship


    Su Fu was silent. In today''s spacecraft period, the spacecraft that will enter the solar system must have something to do with Han Donglai''s old thing.


    Should come, will come after all.


    Before the fall of the cosmic wanderer and the magic frog star man, it left hidden flaws.


    It''s OK at ordinary times. Without in-depth investigation, it can''t be found out at all.


    However, if we investigate deeply, we will eventually find clues and find the solar system.


    Pacing in the hall, looking at the calm sea surface of the Pacific Ocean.


    In fact, even if so many dream pattern arrays are arranged, so many means are arranged.


    However, Su Fu was not sure.


    How strong is the immortal Lord?


    He really has no idea.


    Han Donglai, Su Fu is not an opponent. There is no doubt about this.


    It was never Su Fu who dealt with Han Dong.


    The purpose of Su Fu''s arrangement is to deal with those men sent by Han Dong, which is his goal.


    As for Han Donglai


    Su Fu turned his head and looked into the depths of the dream ship.


    That is Xiaomeng''s gratitude and resentment.


    Xiaomeng is very strong. After all, it is the nirvana rebirth of the dream family leader. However... Even if Xiaomeng breaks through, it is just a starry realm. Can the starry realm beat the immortal Lord?


    The heart is always a little empty.


    Jun Yichen and others don''t know the strength of the immortal Lord, but Su Fu is very clear.


    Whether it''s Wei Chi or Zuo Cao.


    Even the black robed people and the bent old people in the practice land are very strong.


    And the big universe firm, the immortal Lord once employed by Su Fu, ink flow, and strong terror.


    The other party can even crush himself with one finger.


    Take a long breath.


    After all, the strength is too weak.


    Su Fu has lamented countless times that his strength is too weak, but it always takes time to grow.


    He can''t achieve it overnight. He has been promoted very fast, but the enemy comes faster.


    Han Donglai''s goal is a small dream, but it is not necessarily a small dream.


    He''s for what little dream has.


    Han Donglai once said that Su Fu could not bear the things contained in the inheritance of big dreams.


    Perhaps this has something to do with the changes in the earth.


    Once han Donglai discovers the earth and sees so many dreamers on the earth, that is, dream tattooers, he will inevitably understand the wonders of the earth.


    "What is the specific strength of the other ship? May be detected? "


    Su Fu turned around and asked Xiao Qi.


    There''s only one ship, probably just the other party''s pioneer exploration team.


    Although it is a carpet search, the galaxy is not small. Even a carpet search requires a lot of time by one person.


    Therefore, Han Donglai is more likely to hire cosmic vagrants.


    "The level of the other party''s spacecraft is not high, but the other party has turned on the shielding and can''t fully detect the other party''s strength. After simulation, it is estimated that the strength is six cloud nebula."


    Xiao Qi Dao.


    The dream family spacecraft is of high level. After all, it is the car of Xiaomeng''s previous life.


    The intelligence level of Xiao Qi is also very high. At least, Zuo Cao''s intelligence is much more reliable than what Su Fu has seen.


    "Six clouds and nebulae..."


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    If you don''t kill each other, the trace of the earth is bound to be exposed.


    If you kill each other, it is tantamount to actively exposing the position of the solar system


    The dilemma made Su Fu silent.


    Whether to kill or not, the strength of the vanguard is not strong. The vagrants in the six cloud Nebula can be killed with one punch in Su Fu''s eyes.


    But


    The collapse of this vanguard will certainly attract the attention of Han Donglai.


    At that time, it will not be a mere six cloud nebula.


    It is likely that there will be many star fields and... Han Donglai, the immortal Lord.


    Xiao Qi didn''t speak.


    She seems to be able to feel Su Fu''s inner suffering.


    Any decision seems to have come to a dead end.


    "How long can Xiaomeng get out?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Your Highness''s life energy is rising. It''s impossible to judge the specific breakthrough time."


    Xiao Qi Dao.


    It''s hard.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    After almost ten minutes, I was thinking.


    Su Fu finally made up his mind.


    "Kill him!"


    Whether you are the vanguard or not, the offender, kill!


    The words fell. Su Fu let Xiao Qi control the spacecraft and lift it into the earth''s atmosphere.


    "After the enemy enters the solar system, he will advance at full speed. In another six hours, he will reach Mars and stay on Mars for a short time."


    Xiao Qi found the trace of the other party through the detection network.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the solar system, I smelled something unusual from the experience of cosmic vagrants.


    So speed up.


    Mars?


    Su Fu remembered his previous battle with the magic frog man on Mars.


    It was their first contact with cosmic life.


    Unfortunately, every contact... Is a battle of life and death!


    Su Fu walked out of the dream ship.


    He didn''t wear armor. With his body today, it''s not difficult to walk in space.


    After all, his every cell contains great power.


    Boom!


    Su Fu, like a meteor, flew out of the dream ship and landed on the moon.


    On the moon, Jun Yichen, who was wearing the armor of the dream family spacecraft, opened his eyes.


    Tang Lu chewed bubble gum and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu didn''t answer them.


    On her shoulders, the cat lies quietly. Even in space, the cat is always lazy.


    Standing on the moon with negative hands, looking at the beautiful water blue planet and watching the blue and white color change quietly, Su Fu gradually showed his firmness in his eyes.


    Own home, protect yourself!


    "The enemy is coming... Six hours later, he will reach Mars."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    As soon as the words came out, the bodies of Tang Lu and others were shocked.


    "It''s just a vanguard. I don''t know how many enemies there are. The specific strength is about six cloud nebula." Sufu road.


    Just the vanguard?


    Jun Yichen and others looked at each other, and their eyes showed a cold color.


    "Kill!"


    The thunder marks are murderous.


    Tuoba Xiong showed his fierce eyes like wild animals.


    "Whether he is the vanguard or not, these people are invaders! Kill! "


    The bubbles in Tang Lu''s mouth burst, and her eyes narrowed a cold arc.


    "Six cloud Nebula territory... Do you want me to snipe them from a distance?" Tang Lu is confident that she can do it.


    Under the cultivation of many weapons provided by Xiaomeng, Tang luruo has full firepower and strong lethality.


    "No, Lao Jun, Xin Lei, thunder marks... You kill it with me."


    Sufu road.


    "What about me?" Tuoba Xiong''s eyes widened. Don''t think that muscular development can despise us!


    "You protect Tang Lu..."


    Su Fu glanced at Tuoba Xiong and said faintly.


    Tuoba Xiong had a pig liver color on his face. However, thinking of the oppression of Su Fu''s six meter body, he could only succumb to his obscene power.


    Tang Lu understood Su Fu''s meaning.


    He nodded solemnly and said:


    "Well... Take care!"


    "I wish you triumph!"


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "It''s just a six cloud nebula, just a tujiwa dog."


    Boom!


    The next moment, in Su Fu''s pocket, the old Yin pen burst out.


    Su Fu flexed his fingers, and the old Yin pen changed three into one, hanging in front of Jun Yichen, thunder mark and Xin Lei.


    Sue leaned on her toes and walked on with her pen.


    In an instant, it burst out, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared above the sky.


    Jun Yichen and others looked at each other and stepped on the old Yin pen carefully.


    After that, they broke out at a high speed, making them almost stagnant in breathing.


    So fast!


    ¡­¡­


    The real universe, the Milky way.


    A huge continent floating in the starry sky.


    This is the base of the Galactic divine Dynasty in the real universe, with a vast area.


    Han Donglai bought the dominion of the galaxy at a high price. He owned his own residence on the Chinese mainland.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty is actually on the mainland.


    This is the center of the Milky way.


    this moment.


    Han Donglai''s residence was silent. He sat cross legged, not in a hurry.


    What is he waiting for.


    Outside the mansion.


    Thousands of slaves are busy.


    They regulate the intelligent optical brain and record the data sent back by cosmic vagrants.


    Through data analysis, adults need to find whether the stars exist.


    The door of Han Donglai''s room was knocked open.


    The three gods with golden horns walked in slowly. The three gods bowed respectfully to Han Dong.


    "Master."


    Han Donglai raised his eyes slightly and opened his eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    Since Han Donglai bought the dominion of the galaxy and took the seat of the galaxy, the three gods came to worship his master. In the face of the Lord of the galaxy, Han Donglai reluctantly accepted the three gods as his apprentice.


    "Wired......" the three gods looked excited.


    "Huh?"


    Han Donglai''s eyes coagulated and glittered.


    "Say."


    Han Donglai said faintly.


    Sanshenzi didn''t dare to neglect, because he was killed by Su Fu in the cosmic dream ruins twice, and his position in the heart of the country Lord fell sharply. Fortunately, he hugged Han Donglai''s thigh to compete with the two royal brothers.


    "The disciple sent someone to investigate the list of cosmic vagrants who disappeared recently. Through the list investigation, it was found that nearly 10000 vagrants disappeared and fell due to exploring dangerous places. However, the number of vagrants missing due to non entering dangerous places is only 100. Among them, the list of non recorded persons can be divided into ten cosmic teams of vagrants."


    The three gods spoke slowly.


    "The disciple has sent people to sweep along the route of the ten groups of vagrants who are missing without records. According to the feedback now, there are four locations with life stars in ten directions. According to the disciple''s judgment, one of the four areas with life stars must be our goal."


    Sanshenzi is very confident and his eyes are full of divine light.


    Han Donglai glanced at sanshenzi and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Report to me when you find it. Go out."


    Han Dong waved his hand.


    After that, the three gods withdrew with regret.


    When the three gods left, Han Donglai''s eyes became more and more cold.


    "Soon... At a high cost, tens of thousands of homeless teams were used to search according to the life star area."


    "Nirvana of the dream family needs to be based on the life stars, so... It is inseparable from the life stars. As long as you focus on this point, you will be able to find..."


    I just don''t know what strength the great dream master has recovered from nirvana.


    Han Dong trembled when he thought of the terrible existence. Then he closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Mars.


    The storm swept, red gravel covered the surface and rolled.


    Su Fu fell, but there was still a storm blowing his body, but he stood still.


    Jun Yichen and others followed behind him. They couldn''t be as indifferent as Su Fu, urging perception and turning into a barrier to resist the storm.


    "How long?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Blood word Sao PI said: "an hour."


    It''s an hour before the vanguard''s ship arrives.


    "OK."


    Su Fu replied faintly.


    Then, stand still.


    The spirit of the whole body was restrained, just like a haggard old wood.


    Jun Yichen and others followed him and breathed.


    Waiting is always hard.


    Feeling the passage of time bit by bit makes people feel an inexplicable anxiety.


    Su Fu did not move. His body was covered with a thick layer of gravel, wrapped like a terracotta figure.


    halfhour.


    Twenty minutes.


    Ten minutes


    Time is like sand between fingers, constantly honed and flowing away.


    In the solar system.


    A spaceship with cold metallic luster moves sideways at high speed, with energy surging and roaring.


    In the ship.


    There are five people. Five people are sitting in the control position.


    One by one, they were very short of breath.


    "The three gods issued a reward to let us find a hidden life star. This galaxy is very remote. If we hadn''t heard the fools of the magic frog talk about it, we really couldn''t find it here..."


    The leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled all over.


    He felt glory and wealth in front of him.


    The reward given by the three gods is not low, 100000 star coins!


    That''s enough for them to be rich for life!


    "A little further, we can determine whether there are life stars. However, according to my wandering experience, the probability of giving birth to life stars in this small galaxy is great! Even if it has nothing to do with the reward offered by the three gods, it will be a great harvest for us to find such an unrecorded life star! "


    Several people in the spaceship were very excited.


    One hundred thousand star coins, even in the Chinese mainland, they can live a very moist life.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The first strong man''s face changed.


    Because, in the very detection instrument, the alarm comes suddenly.


    The whole interior is very bright red.


    "Signs of life detected!"


    As soon as the pupil of the first strong person shrinks, they can see the red star in the distance through the spacecraft. They slowed down and originally planned to have a short rest on the star.


    However, at this moment, there are signs of life from it.


    ¡­¡­


    On Mars.


    The storm stopped suddenly.


    There was a serious voice in Su Fu''s ear.


    "Three minutes left."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu, the incarnation of the figurine, opened his eyes.


    The sand and dust on the surface of the terracotta figures burst to pieces.


    Su Fu stood upright.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, thunder mark and others suddenly tighten their minds. Are they coming?!


    They want to say something else.


    However, Sue moved!


    Boom!


    Su Fu broke out without reservation. The blood in his body was surging. Every cell burst out terrible blood gas, and every pore was swallowing energy!


    Su Fu''s body was suddenly pulled up to six meters.


    The hair is pricked like a needle, and the sharp light in the eyes is scattered!


    Open your mouth, as if to send out a silent roar.


    Bend your legs slightly.


    Press down sharply.


    Then, suddenly straight!


    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and thunder scar tightened their eyes and felt that the ground was deeply sunken like a sponge.


    A deep pit with a diameter of kilometers emerged.


    Su Fu, like a rocket, went straight to the stars!


    ¡­¡­


    "Team... Captain! What''s that? "Fierce beast in the starry sky?!"


    In the dark gray spaceship, a member of the team widened his eyes and looked at a fierce animal light and shadow exploding from the red planet. His lips trembled and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Not a fierce beast! That''s a man! "


    "Enemy attack!!!"


    The captain''s eyes tightened, and then the whole person was like a ignited powder keg, sending out a burst of drink!


    However, the figure like a fierce beast is approaching.


    The loud and clear sound of elephant cry blows up the starry sky!


    The five heads are hundreds of meters across the starry sky, and the God image wrapped with golden dream patterns appears.


    Boom!


    Under the God image, a fist with a grinding plate smashed on the surface of the spaceship!


    The front end of a spaceship several kilometers long suddenly cracked, and metal fragments flew and collapsed.


    Inside the ship, the light energy goes out and shakes.


    The five members of the ship were creepy. They stared at the demon like figure that hit the front of the ship.


    The latter, with one punch, dented the ship.


    Head up, look at the five players, murderous eyes, make the five scalp numb!


    What makes the captain tremble with fear is


    The demon figure plunged his hands into the ship, his muscles bulging and tearing out!


    A cold crack, with death, spread from the damaged part of the ship towards the five team members!


    Tear the ship with your bare hands?


    Is this guy... A devil?!

 Chapter 523

    Tear the ship!


    Such violent gestures really surprised many people.


    Although this spaceship is not an advanced spaceship, the materials used are also extremely strong, at least slightly resistant to the impact of some meteorites.


    However, the man in front of him, like a wild beast, hit the ship with a fist, dented the ship, plunged his hands into it and tore it apart.


    Looking at the spaceship, the crack spread with the sparks of the explosion.


    The five space Rangers in the spaceship suddenly burst into a roar!


    "Enemy attack!"


    After the five people were frightened, they sent out shocking anger.


    Su Fu''s cultivation didn''t hide. The two transpiration perceptual clouds meant that his strength was just two cloud nebulae.


    A mere two cloud Nebula?


    Dare to attack their ship?


    The captain calmed down and showed a look of ecstasy after his anger.


    "That''s right! This is definitely the guy your Highness the three gods are looking for! The star of life must be near here! "


    The other four also showed ecstasy after being stunned.


    So


    Did they really find the reward offered by the three gods?


    Thunder marks, Jun Yichen, and Xin Lei stood on Mars and looked as if they were numb.


    Although they practiced in the death black hole for only one year, according to the time flow rate, they spent almost four or five years, but even so, they could reach the half step nebula.


    Su Fu is now so strong.


    They thought they had reached the half step nebula and could catch up with Su Fu''s pace.


    Now it seems that... It''s getting farther and farther.


    They didn''t make a move. Looking at Su Fu, who was as powerful as a God and devil in Chinese mythology, and tore the ship by hand, they were only shocked and complicated.


    Boom!


    The spaceship was completely torn apart by Su Fu, split in two, exploded on the sky, and the fire spread and burned.


    Five figures galloped out of the ship.


    The perceptual cloud steams up, and five or six perceptual clouds are suspended around everyone.


    They wore armor and held gun weapons in their hands.


    Compared with the previous magic frog star Rangers, these people are much stronger in terms of equipment and cooperation.


    Magic frog star wanderer, after all, is just an out of class star wanderer.


    The leader of the watch was distressed when the spaceship crashed.


    This is the guy they eat. I don''t know how much money it will cost to buy it again after it is destroyed.


    But they don''t care.


    They have sent out the signal. The three gods may have received their signal now. When they catch the guy in the two cloud nebula, they can get 100000 star coins.


    These bonuses are enough for a better ship!


    Therefore, they no longer care about the gains and losses of the collapse of the spacecraft.


    "Don''t kill him, catch him alive."


    The eyes of the five people were hot, staring at Su Fu one by one, just like looking at a piece of fragrant steamed bread.


    They don''t know Su Fu. Even if Su Fu''s fame soared in the Galactic Dynasty, it''s normal that the population of the Milky Way galaxy is countless. Moreover, it''s normal that cosmic vagrants don''t enter the cosmic dream ruins for ten days and a half months.


    Therefore, these people are fearless.


    If they knew Su Fu''s identity, they would not dare to look hot.


    You know, in the galaxy God City, the demon king Su resisted the capture of the team sent by the city master of the Chinese dynasty, and hired the immortal Lord and killed a will of the immortal Lord.


    This is a super cruel man!


    The ship is exploding.


    Su Fu came from the explosion, unharmed, six meters tall and muscular.


    Five cosmic vagrants holding weapons, wearing armor, suddenly pulled the trigger in their hands, and the weapons burst out red rays.


    Su Fu tilted his head slightly.


    Let these rays hit the flesh, leaving only a faint smoke.


    It''s not enough to tickle him.


    The five cosmic wanderers were stunned.


    This laser ray can''t be carried by ordinary nebulae.


    "You..."


    The leader opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, I felt a cold feeling in my heart.


    But I only saw Su lift his hand.


    A black light flashed past.


    Pooh!


    The leader howled miserably. His waist exploded with blood. Blood swept through his body. Armor worth millions of planetary coins could not form any defense at all.


    Fragile is like a thin piece of paper.


    The old Yin pen sped at high speed, and the other four people also burst their waist, and their blood was connected in series in the air.


    Their blood and colors are not the same. There are red, blue and white mixed together. It looks like the beauty of Chinese fireworks.


    Su Fu didn''t kill them, but looked at them faintly.


    "Where are you from?"


    Sufu road.


    The five tramps clenched their teeth, straightened up and wanted to resist.


    They really don''t believe it. With their five or six cloud Nebula strength, they can''t beat a two cloud Nebula!


    Su Fu frowned.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen shuttled back and forth again.


    šH ah šH.


    Red, blue and white blood bloomed like fireworks.


    The picture is too beautiful to look directly at.


    Well, they really can''t beat these two cloud nebulae


    "We came from the continent where the Galactic God Dynasty is located. We were ordered by the three gods to help the powerful find a life star."


    The leader covered his waist and trembled with pain.


    He has realized that he has encountered a tough stubble.


    Sure enough, the reward of 100000 star coins is not so easy to get.


    However, these five people are experienced cosmic vagrants after all. What a crisis they have never encountered. Their combat effectiveness may not be strong enough, but their adaptability to danger is still very strong.


    Stabilize the man in front of you, and then slowly try to find a chance to escape.


    After reporting to the three gods, lead the army to level here!


    "Three gods... Powerful..."


    Sue sighed.


    "Sure enough..."


    "Did you send the signal?"


    Su Fu said coldly.


    "No... not yet, not in time..."


    The leader said quickly.


    However.


    His words have just fallen.


    The black old Yin pen crossed an arc, turned a corner, and directly pierced his head. His head was like a watermelon that was crushed.


    There are four people left, numb.


    What about Xu Xuzhi?


    Su Fu glanced at them, did not allow these people to speak, and directly raised his hand


    The old Yin pen instantly turned into seven black dragons across the starry sky and broke their bodies.


    In front of Su Fu, the five cosmic wanderers in the 56 cloud Nebula can''t walk for a few rounds.


    Not to mention these ordinary five or six cloud nebulae, even the Tianjiao in the third batch of cultivation land was scared by Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others were silent.


    After so many years of absence, Su Fu always hopes to stab others.


    Su Fu''s dedication to kidney is the same as Tang Lu''s dedication to bubble gum.


    The ship burst.


    Five cosmic wanderers died miserably.


    Su Fu didn''t have the slightest mercy.


    A demon king who slaughtered the whole eight grain area has long been indifferent to life and death. How can he be soft hearted?


    "Xiao Qi... Has the signal been intercepted?"


    Su Fu was suspended in space, full of blood and Qi. His evil spirit was like a rainbow, and he said faintly.


    "There are nine signals, eight are intercepted, and the remaining one comes out through the loophole, but this one doesn''t contain much information."


    Xiao Qi Dao.


    Su Fu sighed slightly.


    "Unfortunately... I was run out."


    In fact, there''s nothing to regret.


    Even if the signal did not come out, the collapse of a homeless team was enough to attract the attention of the three gods.


    The other party will know the strangeness of this area and lock it.


    A signal came out. It can only be said that it was found faster.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Han Donglai, the old man, wanted to find the solar system. It''s not so easy.


    However, with the help of the three gods, the speed is much faster.


    Su Fu didn''t expect this.


    Sanshenzi... He''s really a stupid pig.


    It seems that he hasn''t been killed yet!


    Took a deep breath.


    With a wave of his hand, Su Fu gathered the wreckage of the spaceship. These things can be thrown into the earth for earth scientists to study, which is good for promoting the development process of civilization.


    Back on Mars.


    Jun Yichen and others don''t know what to say.


    Su Fu called them here just to let them see this rolling battle?


    "We are slow, and the signal is not stopped after all..."


    Sufu road.


    When that comes out.


    The face of Jun Yichen and others suddenly changed.


    The signal came out, which means that the position coordinates of the solar system are about to be exposed


    "Next, it''s really going to war..."


    Sufu road.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Su Fu looks at the thunder mark, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others.


    The faces of the three were ugly, but when they heard Su Fu''s problem, their faces showed perseverance.


    "We have come from the era of dream eaters. We have been fighting and never stopped. We have been bathed in blood, and we have insisted with our will to protect what we should protect..."


    "Life and death have been faced. What are you afraid of?"


    Thunder trace.


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered slightly and took a breath with emotion.


    Nodded without saying much.


    Then, stepping on the old Yin pen, he returned to the earth with the three people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon.


    Tang Lu observed the battle with the beyond range light mirror of the sniper gun.


    The battle begins quickly and ends quickly.


    Su Fu''s crazy posture made her feel a little smack.


    It was also the second cloud nebula. Tang Lu felt that if she was close, the other party might pop her head with one finger.


    Although she can display all kinds of weapons, her combat power is not high, and she is not even qualified to be supported by Su.


    "Won."


    Tang Lu''s emotions are complicated.


    Tuoba Xiong, who gathered together at the same time, immediately roared and won.


    Tang Lu glanced at Tuoba Xiong, compared with Su Fu who tore the spaceship just now, shook her head and sighed.


    It''s like sighing


    Tuoba Xiong, you can''t.


    Tuoba Xiong was excited. Suddenly he felt a kind of malicious sigh, which made his chrysanthemum miniature.


    A few hours later.


    Su Fu and others returned.


    When he fell on the moon, Su Fu was still full of blood.


    "You continue to sit on the moon..."


    Su Fu glanced at several people and said.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Xin Lei and others nodded silently without saying anything.


    They were still thinking about the picture of Su armrest tearing the spaceship in their minds. They turned and looked at Tuoba Xiong''s posture and the little elephant they had trained, and sighed.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    Tuoba Xiong''s scalp is numb.


    Why, these people''s eyes suddenly become so unfriendly.


    What did he do wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped back to earth.


    After checking the construction of dream pattern array, we found master Daoheng.


    Tell master Heng about the battle that has just ended.


    Master Daoheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Five wanderers in the five cloud Nebula?"


    Tao Heng''s face trembled constantly.


    "Did the battle... Start?"


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "The vagrants didn''t get in the way... They were all killed by me."


    Sufu road.


    Tao perseverance trembled.


    Five five cloud nebulae... All killed?


    Su Fu felt a move and took out the tramp torn in two from the black card storage space and smashed it to the ground.


    Master Daoheng looked dull.


    "Although I tore it apart, I can still find out a lot by making do with it..."


    Sufu road.


    Master Daoheng was speechless.


    The crisis has been lifted. What are you afraid of.


    Dao Heng breathed out and was shocked by Su Fu''s strength, but also pleased that the crisis was lifted.


    However, Su Fu still shook his head.


    "Inform everyone to enter the war preparation state... The enemy''s signals have not been intercepted successfully. Of course, even if the interception is successful, the result is the same. The position of the earth has been exposed, so we can only... Choose War I."


    Master Daoheng just breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly lifted it up. He almost didn''t die suddenly.


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t stand it.


    Master Daoheng left with a worried face and informed the news.


    ¡­¡­


    The Milky way, a floating continent spanning thousands of miles.


    The Star River rolls around.


    The three gods frowned and looked at his report.


    "Checked everywhere? Are all ordinary low shepherd stars? "


    Sanshenzi''s face is a little black.


    He came to such a fuckin ''conclusion by his conclusive speculation. He promised the master.


    "You waste..."


    Tore up the information, his eyes coldly swept a group of slaves, and the three gods were full of evil spirit.


    "Your Highness! Yes... Yes! "


    Suddenly.


    A servant cried out anxiously.


    The three gods, who were angry, glanced coldly.


    However, the servant didn''t care, because the news... Was too important.


    Pass the information to the three gods respectfully.


    The three gods swept at a glance.


    What is transmitted back from the intelligence is a signal source, which uses a relatively old transmission mode.


    Although the signal is not clear and does not contain any information, but


    Sanshenzi was inexplicably excited.


    "Has the star coordinates of the signal been determined?"


    Three God son way.


    "Your Highness, the ship that sent out the coordinates has lost contact. It is visually observed that the wanderer has fallen, and the star coordinates cannot be determined..."


    The servant said.


    Hearing that the wanderer sent out fell, the face of the three gods was unmoved. In his opinion, the life of the wanderer was not worth money at all.


    "Which team is missing? Simulate their spaceship route."


    "In addition... Send orders and assemble the army."


    The three gods have cold eyes and want to kill to hide the news. Who else will there be besides Su Fu who is afraid of being found?


    "Finally... Found it."


    The three gods smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the dream ship.


    His face sank.


    He knew that the news could not be hidden. By the means of the three gods, since there was already a clue, it would be sooner or later to find the solar system.


    "Xiao Qi... What about Xiao Meng?"


    Su Fu asked.


    He asks almost every day.


    Although you get the answer every time, your highness is still closed.


    Xiao Qi floats beside Su Fu.


    "Your Highness has left the customs and is purchasing in the cosmic firm. He is about to leave the cosmic dream ruins and return to the earth."


    Xiao Qi Dao.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Then, his eyebrows suddenly picked up and his face changed slightly.


    "The loser went shopping as soon as she left the customs?"

 Chapter 524

    Xiao Qi said that Xiao Meng was shopping, and Su Fu believed it.


    As a dream ship, the intelligent optical brain is much more powerful than most intelligent optical brains in terms of level and ability.


    The contact link for Xiaomeng to enter the cosmic dream market is provided by Xiaoqi.


    Before leaving the cosmic dream market, Su Fu left about five million star coins for Xiaomeng. However, he really didn''t expect that Xiaomeng went shopping the first time he left the customs.


    However, on second thought, Su Fu also understood.


    Xiaomeng should have her own plan. She also knows about this crisis. Shopping is probably to buy some goods that can help this crisis.


    Su Fu only knows how to buy things to forcibly improve his cultivation, because he has too little knowledge.


    Xiaomeng can be different. You can buy some minerals and treasures, make them into trap arrays, etc.


    Therefore, Su Fu sank down and waited quietly for Xiaomeng''s return.


    In addition, I began to think about what to do next.


    There is always a sense of urgency approaching.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of dream pattern arrays on the inner and outer layers of the earth.


    However, for Su Fu, these arrays can not completely ensure the safety of the earth.


    If you don''t kill the Lord, you can''t carry this array.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by little.


    Su FuPan sits in the dream ship and enters the black card space for practitioners.


    Suddenly.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and there was a happy look in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hum


    Deep in the dream family spacecraft, a figure floated out. It was a little dream.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng with bright eyes and a little expectation.


    The two tentacles on Xiaomeng''s forehead swung slightly, and his big eyes glanced at Su Fu.


    "Due to the wrong estimation, it took a little more time. Fortunately, it hasn''t started yet, but the effect is good. Now I have reached the three turn star realm, and my cultivation can barely give play to some. It''s also some confidence."


    Little dream smashed it and said in his mouth.


    In the past month, it has broken through from the nebula state to the three turn star state. It is really crazy to improve the speed of cultivation.


    "Xiao Qi has reported the situation of the earth to me... You did a good job."


    Xiaomeng sat on the hall and took a deep breath.


    After all, the earth was discovered.


    Xiaomeng expected such a day, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    If you want to grow, you must enter the cosmic dream market, and entering the cosmic dream market will eventually attract the attention of previous enemies.


    If Xiaomeng herself, she is likely to choose to give up the earth, drive the dream ship, span the universe and wander the starry sky.


    Han Donglai can''t find her with the breath collection means of the dream ship.


    However, unlike the earth, a star cannot run away.


    After returning to the earth, Xiaomeng checked the whole earth for the first time.


    Originally, Xiaomeng thought that the whole earth would fall into panic.


    However, to her surprise, the earth not only did not panic, but all humans seemed to be twisted into a rope and united to prepare for confrontation.


    Many people have the spirit of returning to death.


    This feeling is so strange that Xiaomeng doesn''t understand it.


    "Well, there''s not much nonsense. You have arranged some arrays. I''ve seen that these arrays are not fierce enough. I''ll arrange the arrays in the next days."


    "Since you want to fight, I will fight with you... To tell you the truth, this feeling is very strange. Is that what you said... The feeling of guarding?"


    Little dream said.


    Guardian is really a wonderful word.


    The universe and stars are the law of the jungle. They are not strong enough. What''s the use of resistance?


    Therefore, many people basically rely on spaceships and run if they can''t fight.


    Such a large-scale Guardian struggle is rare.


    After that, Xiaomeng took out several colorful starry minerals.


    "You left me five million star coins to solve my urgent need. I went to the big universe firm and bought several minerals to repair some of the weapon systems of the dream family spacecraft."


    The way of little dream.


    With that, she asked Xiao Qi to use these minerals.


    Su Fu asked Xiaomeng about his doubts.


    Little dream was slightly stunned.


    "A dream maker ratio of ten to one?"


    Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes trembled and said.


    Although dream makers are much lower than dream tattooers, they can also be called unsophisticated dream tattooers. After systematic training, many dream makers on earth have the opportunity to become qualified dream tattooers.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Xiaomeng pinched his fleshy face.


    "If you don''t say... I really didn''t notice... How strange is the earth?"


    "Incredible."


    Xiaomeng said she was shocked. It was a shock from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Fu frowned. Isn''t the change of the earth due to the influence of a little dream?


    For Su Fu''s idea, Xiaomeng can only turn his eyes.


    "The reproduction and continuation of a race is not as simple as you think. If I have this ability, will the proportion of dream tattooers in the dream family be so low? It''s definitely impossible. In fact, the proportion of dream tattooers in the dream family is already very high. "


    Little dream floated out, suspended in the air and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "When you say this, I''m also curious. Why did I choose the earth as the life star of Nirvana? Just because the earth is remote? No... the earth is remote, but the level of life is too low. I can''t see it from the perspective of my previous life. "


    Little dream thought and said.


    However, the idea of the previous life, after all, is the idea of the previous life, and she can''t understand it at this moment.


    "In other words, the evolution of the earth has nothing to do with the dream family?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and felt something unusual.


    "It may be the problem of the earth, or it may be the problem of your people on earth... However, don''t think too much. Now, the main problem is to solve the invasion of Han Donglai."


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Next, Xiaomeng didn''t say anything.


    Controlling the dream family spacecraft, galloping rapidly outside the earth, holding a pacifier in his mouth and playing dream patterns one after another in his fleshy hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The central region of the Milky way.


    Galactic continent.


    The three gods were wearing gold armor, and the bright red cloak behind them shook and made a clatter.


    He stood on a star battleship, which was silver gray, with huge particle light cannons on both sides. The muzzle was like an abyss carrying demons, with frightening fear.


    Five silver gray warships sped out in a row.


    The five warships carry a total of 30000 troops, which are the private army of sanshenzi.


    Sanshenzi also paid a high price to please Han Donglai.


    Of course, it is mainly because of his hatred with Su Fu.


    It''s rare to find Su Fu''s trace in the real universe. How could he miss this opportunity.


    Sanshenzi reported the news to Han Donglai, but Han Donglai didn''t choose to do it.


    When the life and death of the great dream venerable is not determined, Han Donglai will not easily take action, and there is still some shadow in his heart.


    Therefore, he asked the 30000 troops of the three gods to be a test stone.


    These 30000 troops are not ordinary. Most of them are the strength of the nebula.


    As for the realm of stars, there are nearly a hundred.


    These are all the cards and strength of the three gods.


    Boom!


    Five warships, emitting energy fluctuations, galloped at high speed, penetrating the void of the universe, as if they had made a distant void jump.


    The technical slave has worked out the space route of the previously destroyed Ranger team. Follow the route and you can arrive in about three days.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighteen layer hell nightmare is Su Fu''s perceptual cultivation method, and it is also the cultivation method provided by Heika.


    Su Fu has now reached the sixth dream, the nightmare of bronze pillar.


    However, it is still a long time to master it completely.


    In the dream family spaceship palace, Su Fu sat around and kept pouring frightening juice into his mouth. He was improving his strength and cultivation.


    Boom!


    Inside the body, there seemed to be a roar, and every cell seemed to tremble and spray bright energy.


    The breath is like climbing a ladder, rising and improving.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, as if a star was disillusioned.


    The cat on his shoulder yawned.


    One, two, three


    The third perceptual cloud is difficult to condense, but it is still successful after all.


    Under the pressure, Su Fu finally broke through the two cloud nebula and reached the three cloud nebula.


    As for the Vientiane Sutra, with the help of dragon blood crystal and frightening juice, Su Fu gathered the eighth divine elephant.


    The golden dream pattern is engraved on the body, making the whole body golden, like flowing golden blood.


    Hum


    The little dream appeared like a blink, floated and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Xiao Qi detected that just a minute ago, a probe ship entered the solar system."


    Xiaomeng pinched a spiritual fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. He stuffed it and said.


    "It''s the probe ship of the Milky Way Dynasty..."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "Is the Galactic Dynasty... A man of the three gods? Finally came... Sanshenzi and Han Donglai mixed together. "


    Sufu road.


    The little dream suddenly said, "is that the three gods who were beaten and cried by you?"


    Su Fu nodded and had to admit that the three gods were really defeated and fought repeatedly, and his courage was commendable.


    "Then kill it again. This time, his father can''t recognize it."


    The little dream said faintly, and a few strands of forest appeared on his face.


    "As for the probe ship... You kill it."


    Little dream said.


    "The war will start completely from now on. This is a war of resistance. Don''t be soft hearted."


    "Fortunately, the Galactic divine Dynasty can only be regarded as the third-class divine Dynasty in the Xinghe divine court. It is not allowed to form the Star Kingdom army. If the divine dynasties in the central domain of the Terran universe intervene, you don''t even have the opportunity to resist... Those divine dynasties and armies are not composed of the nebula realm. The Star Kingdom can only be cannon fodder, and even the immortal main leader."


    Little dream said faintly.


    What she said is true. I have to say, it''s a kind of luck.


    Su Fu was silent.


    He didn''t say anything. He stood up. He put on the dream family armor. The silver metal slowly covered Su Fu''s body, like armor, to protect the flesh.


    "According to the feedback from Xiao Qi''s intelligence, this time the three gods sent five warships equipped with particle light guns, each with 6000 people and 30000 troops in the nebula territory, which are fierce and close to the earth..."


    Little dream murmured.


    30000 troops in Xingyun territory


    Su Fu''s heart shook and took a deep breath.


    "War!"


    After that, the dream family spacecraft galloped out under the control of Xiaomeng.


    Moreover, the news of the war spread suddenly.


    The atmosphere of the whole earth suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the solar system is a small galaxy, the outermost part is shrouded in a unique layer of interstellar material, like a unique cloud, but boundless.


    The Milky Way surrounds the solar system, but to reach the solar system, the spacecraft of the three gods must penetrate the clouds formed by interstellar matter.


    Five fleets, huge to tens of thousands of meters long, are suspended in interstellar material clouds.


    Around the five warships, there are small spaceships the size of a bus.


    Carefully count, there are more than 10000, and each small spacecraft is controlled by a nebula.


    "The probe ship has crossed the interstellar clouds and made shuttle jumps... And arrived at this small galaxy."


    In the warship, a slave who controls the warship respectfully said to the three gods.


    Uploaded back on the virtual screen is the picture of the solar system detected by the probe ship.


    Pluto, Neptune... Mars, Saturn... The sun and so on.


    "It''s really an exquisite galaxy. Such a small galaxy has bred genius demons such as Su Fu. The magic of the universe really makes people yearn."


    The three gods wore gold armor, squinted and sighed.


    "Life analysis of this galaxy to detect whether it has strong combat power."


    The three gods ordered.


    He was beaten by Su Fu, so even if the army was in hand, he was very cautious.


    Although he wanted to show himself in front of Han Donglai, he didn''t want to die.


    Now in the real universe, if you die, you''re really dead.


    There is no chance of resurrection.


    The slave took command and gave instructions to the probe ship.


    Soon, the probe ship diffused a circle of invisible energy waves at the speed of light and spread to the whole solar system.


    Sweep to the earth and the picture expands.


    It shows the picture of the earth.


    On earth, the earth people are fully armed and determined to meet the upcoming interstellar war.


    Sanshenzi and the strong men in armor behind him were stunned and then laughed.


    "Is this the race of Su Fu?"


    "How weak! The most powerful is only the three cloud nebula. "


    "The number of territory is pitifully small, and these weapons... What primitive weapons."


    The tears of these strong people''s laughter are coming out.


    The three gods were stunned.


    He shook his head.


    "What suchar Khan family... It''s a joke. Su Fu''s origin is such a weak life star, which is higher than the ordinary shepherd star."


    At the same time, sanshenzi was relieved, and his eyes were excited.


    "Send a thousand flying ships first. Don''t destroy the planet. Your Highness''s master needs something on the planet."


    "When things are taken away by the master, they will enslave all human beings on the planet and mark them as slaves."


    The three gods hung a cold smile on his face.


    Interstellar matter clouds.


    A thousand flying ships flew through the clouds and into the starry sky, approaching the solar system.


    A thousand flying ships flew at high speed, and the strong men who controlled the flying ships looked excited.


    Bullying a weak planet always makes people excited.


    Sanshenzi took charge and stayed in the warship''s general command room.


    Staring at the virtual projection screen.


    In the picture, there are 1000 flying ships flying.


    Suddenly.


    The three gods narrowed their eyes.


    Virtual projection.


    A thousand flying ships suddenly stagnated and suspended.


    Before a thousand flying ships.


    There is a bleak figure sitting on the meteorite floating in space. Around the meteorite, there are the remains of the exploration ship and the bodies of several powerful people in the nebula.


    Seeing this familiar figure, sanshenzi''s eyes were filled with murderous anger.


    "Master su..."


    Above the meteorite.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and stood upright. His body was covered with silver armor.


    The wind is rustling and the water is cold.


    One man, facing a thousand advance flying ships.


    The murderous spirit is boiling.

 Chapter 525

    A thousand flying ships, each controlled by a powerful nebula.


    The flying ship is equipped with weapons with strong attack and cutting ability.


    Although the Milky Way divine Dynasty is remote, it is a branch force of Xinghe divine court after all. As one of the three major forces in the human universe, Xinghe divine court not only has powerful cultivation methods, but also has learned a lot of new technologies in the battle with other races.


    On the level of science and technology, the Terran is naturally inferior to the mechanical Protoss.


    However, the Terran''s learning level is very high, and the mechanical Protoss belongs to a neutral race. The Terran can introduce technology and strengthen itself.


    Ships, warships, flying ships and so on, most of them come from the mechanical Protoss.


    Su Fu stands on the meteorite. There is no wind in the universe, but there is no wind in his hair.


    Looking at a thousand warships lightly, his face was ancient and without waves.


    The war started so inadvertently without warning.


    Above the moon.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others are also treated seriously.


    Although their words were easy, when the war really started, their blood was almost trembling.


    That''s 30000 troops, all of them in the nebula realm, equipped with powerful scientific and technological weapons.


    Such combat power... How terrible?


    In the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng sat on the cold chair, a light ball suspended in front of her, and her fleshy little hand was beating on it.


    She squinted and didn''t do it.


    Relying on the dream ship, she shielded the first wave of exploration of the three gods.


    In fact, these 1000 flying ships are still the temptation of the three gods. The three gods are too cautious, and Han Donglai is too cautious.


    They didn''t come immediately because they were afraid of the existing crisis.


    "Su Fu is the main attack of these 1000 flying ships. You assist Su Fu. The situation is wrong. Immediately cover Su Fu''s retreat."


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    On the moon, Jun Yichen and others narrowed their eyes.


    Su Fu is very strong, but a thousand flying ships are equivalent to a thousand nebulae. No one can guarantee so many enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    In interstellar material clouds.


    The three gods ordered coldly, and the sound was like thunder on the ground, suddenly burst open!


    In the solar system.


    1000 flying ships confronting Su Fu, move!


    These people have heard of master Su''s name. They can''t underestimate master Su''s combat effectiveness.


    Although master Su was only born in this small galaxy, his strength has long been famous in the divine city.


    Boom!


    The air waves burst forth.


    The tails of a thousand warships spewed white flames.


    Dense and connected, Su Fu''s eyes were white.


    Then, in the white brilliance.


    Flying ships roared in.


    On top of the flying ship, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Su Fu.


    Zizizi


    Red light beams, with sharp cutting power, burst towards Su Fu.


    Boom, boom!


    Around Su Fu, meteorites were hit by a red laser beam and exploded. The rolling explosion energy shook out energy fluctuations in space.


    "Those who violate our earth will be killed without amnesty!"


    In the light of the explosion.


    The cold sound surged.


    The name of the earth resounded through space for the first time.


    In the warship, the three gods and the strong men behind him narrowed their eyes. Is Su Fu''s ancestral star called the earth?


    In the fire.


    Su stepped on the void, step by step, and rose into the air.


    With each step, the void seems to be compressed, and the space under your feet is distorted.


    Warships, thousands of meters apart, shot red laser rays at Su Fu.


    Thousands of rays suddenly covered Sue.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    The whole blue sky became dark.


    In the sky, what emerges is the battle that starts at this moment.


    Su Fu''s battle with a thousand warships was shocking and thrilling!


    Everyone on earth is breathing and red eyed.


    Su demon king is fighting to protect the earth!


    Fight to protect them!


    China, Kyoto.


    Yang Zhengguo, Lao Liang and others raised their heads with a complex look in their eyes.


    They clenched their fists.


    Behind them are the earth geniuses in the trial camp. Their eyes are red and their nostrils are hot. They want to fight with Su Fu.


    Jiangnan City.


    Qi Bai stands at the top of the dreamers'' union building.


    He rarely wore a meticulous Zhongshan suit. His hair was shiny and shiny. He was wearing a military green uniform. His face was serious and solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the moon.


    Jun Yichen and others turned pale.


    Tang Lu was cold faced: "the weapons equipped on these flying ships are of second-order primary level, and their power is probably equivalent to the attack of the five or six cloud Nebula..."


    Scientific and technological weapons are also graded, which is recorded in the weapon map Xiaomeng gave her.


    According to the level, it is equivalent to the level of treasure, but its power is different.


    Most of the second-order weapons are attacking at the nebula level. If the grade is higher, they can reach the second-order top level, and even play the power of the peak of the nebula.


    It''s the big killer in the universe.


    In many star wars, weapons are essential.


    As for the third-order and fourth-order weapons, they are very precious.


    Shrouded in thousands of rays, the energy wave formed by the explosion is like an invisible magic dragon shuttling between meteorites.


    The exploding meteorites burst out and hit continuously.


    The meteorite belt roared.


    In the light of fire.


    Su Fu still walked in the air step by step and meticulously.


    With one step down, Su Fu''s breath suddenly soared.


    He was like a wild devil, like a fierce beast, bursting with an unparalleled terrible breath.


    Around the body, one, two, three


    Three perceptual clouds interweave vertically and horizontally!


    "Launch!"


    The captain of the flying ship fleet roared, and a thousand flying ships turned into a ring, which surrounded Su Fu and burst out laser rays.


    The explosion continued to explode.


    But it didn''t affect Su Fu.


    Around Su Fu''s body, a black ball point pen is constantly shuttling.


    It seems that around Su Fu''s body, a black protective cover is formed to block every ray.


    Don''t let any ray get into the hole.


    Su Fu''s cooperation with Lao Yin pen has already reached a very tacit understanding.


    On the surface of the old Yin pen, three dream lines appear.


    The treasure obtained by Mengwen Normal University was melted by Su Fu. After being swallowed by the old Yin pen, the second-order top-level old Yin pen completely reached the level of third-order treasure.


    The third-order treasure is a treasure that will be greedy and envious when you see it in the starry sky.


    And it is the most suitable third-order treasure for Su Fu.


    The old Yin pen galloped faster.


    The firmness is several times higher than before. It is almost an indestructible treasure.


    The attack of the flying ship can''t do anything at all.


    Step by step, Su Fu climbed the ladder.


    The breath soared more and more.


    Boom!


    When the momentum reached the peak, Su Fu''s eyes were like gods and Demons overlooking the world and scanning warships.


    He took out a hair band from his hand, a rabbit ear hair band.


    On top of his head.


    Hum


    Su Fu gently breathed out a breath.


    At the next moment, the perception of terror sweeps and erupts like a storm!


    Above his head, dreams appeared one by one.


    At this moment, the nightmare of the 18th floor hell appeared one by one.


    Tongue pulling, scissors, iron tree, Evil Mirror, steamer and copper column hang on the top of the head.


    Like six hot suns.


    Dreams seem to be turned into reality, with dark winds.


    With a tenfold perceptual increase of the hair band, it reached a full 18 million perceptual bursts.


    Boom!


    The perception storm formed is like a nebula, enveloping the surrounding space.


    Everyone trembled.


    Everyone in the flying ship was swaying.


    Some of these perceptions in the perception storm may be very empty, and their power is not high, but the images formed are shocking.


    Many people are drawn into six nightmares.


    Their tongues were pulled out and their fingers were cut with scissors. The iron tree picked up the flesh and blood on their backs and hung them on the tree like a human stem. The steamer steamed and turned into human oil. The copper column was roasted. The burning smell of blood and meat made people tremble


    Six hell nightmares, round again.


    The nebula state in a flying ship is very swaying.


    Su Fu looked cold and stood in place.


    Every warship in his nightmare dream was out of control


    The blood word Sao Pi''s laughter and broadcast came to my ears.


    Many of the 1000 nebulae provided him with star frightening juice.


    Six hell, round again, is a person, will be scared.


    Even those whose minds are firm will feel fear.


    Without using any ghosts, Su Fu made them understand in the most primitive, simple and rough way.


    Master Su or you, master su


    The devil is still the devil!


    After harvesting so much frightening juice, Su Fu was expressionless and had no joy. These are the price they should pay.


    Raise your hand.


    Su Fu snapped his fingers.


    The old Yin pen suddenly turned into a nine headed black dragon.


    After Lao Yin pen was upgraded to a third-order weapon, Su Fu also completely controlled the perceptual combat skills of Jiulong shuttle.


    A jerk.


    Nine black dragons came out.


    Kowloon pulls one person, just like an ancient demon God.


    Where Su Fu passed, every flying ship exploded at the waist.


    The awakened nebula is extremely miserable.


    And the black dragon swept suddenly.


    After a little resistance, these nebulae burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist, obscured in space.


    In the starry sky, the blood mist shrouded and diffused continuously.


    A thousand flying ships were completely slaughtered by sufu.


    The nine headed black dragon swept by with the invincible power.


    Bang bang!


    The firelight of the explosion swept the world for thousands of miles.


    The terrible picture makes people feel extremely frightened!


    A thousand flying ships were destroyed.


    There was a nebula, and he escaped from the flying ship in great fear, but before he ran far, he was photographed by the black dragon, and his body burst into blood mist.


    Su Fu told sanshenzi with the most unparalleled attitude.


    If you dare to come, I will kill you.


    ¡­¡­


    Interstellar matter clouds.


    Sanshenzi''s face was livid, and the stars behind him also looked cold.


    Arrogant, too arrogant!


    "Your Highness, after the third exploration, the other party has no special weapons to hide, and the highest combat strength is only Su Fu."


    The slave scanned and tested it three times in a row and vowed to get the answer.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "The whole army attacked."


    The three gods said coldly.


    Su Fu really wants to guard a life star with one person''s strength? Against his 30000 troops?


    This really doesn''t pay attention to his three gods.


    You su demon king is so crazy, do your parents know?!


    "Kill!"


    "Those who catch the Soviet thief alive will be rewarded with 100000 yuan!"


    A second-order sword appeared in the hands of the three gods, waved it suddenly and roared.


    This time, he led nearly 100 stars in the sky. He didn''t believe it... He couldn''t help Su Fu in a nebula!


    You, the demon king Su, can kill one star realm and two star realms


    Can you kill a hundred stars?!


    The five warships burst out energy on the surface and immediately shuttle out of the interstellar material cloud and the void.


    Outside the solar system.


    Five warships were flying at high speed.


    After sending a message to Han Donglai, sanshenzi focused on the battlefield.


    In fact, at the moment when the three gods moved.


    There have long been many powerful beings watching the battle in the solar system.


    The three gods announced the interstellar route of the earth, and many people found it.


    Xinghe shenting, big universe firm, death black hole, Xinghai company, etc


    Both big and small forces are paying attention.


    Originally, such a war would not attract the attention of such forces.


    But when it comes to today''s red to purple master Su, these forces have to pay attention.


    Many people were stunned.


    Genius is like this. Master Su, who is evil as a devil, is just from such an unknown ordinary life star.


    Many people think that master Su is the descendant of the suchar Khan family. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    For a time, many people figured it out.


    Born from such an ordinary star, there is no doubt that the talent for life is very general, but what does it mean that master Su can reach this height?


    It shows that you have a supreme opportunity!


    Why did Han Donglai stare at master Su?


    Nature is also to plunder this resource.


    If it''s the suchar Khan family, many big forces still want to sell well.


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    But when the earth is exposed to the universe.


    Some forces that originally intended to lend a helping hand chose to withdraw.


    However, the death black hole, the big universe firm, and Xinghai company have not made a statement.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, these three forces can not offend an immortal Lord for the sake of an unknown, ordinary, but little accomplished Su demon king.


    Genius is good, but the most worthless thing in the universe is genius. It is not worth taking risks without growing up.


    ¡­¡­


    Five warships galloped into the solar system with thousands of flying ships in the dark.


    The strong men on the earth want to see their eyes split.


    But they can only do it in a hurry and can''t do it. They can''t intervene in the battle in space.


    On the moon.


    Tang Lu trembled and looked crazy.


    "Finally came in and killed these turtle sons!"


    The bubbles in Tang Lu''s mouth burst.


    A sudden burst of perception.


    Two nebulae transpiration around her and burst into a powerful breath.


    A large dream card appeared in his hand, on which nearly 10000 dream patterns were drawn.


    At the next moment, the dream card is activated.


    A huge cannon like a small room emerged.


    Above the cannon, it exudes cold metallic luster.


    "Lao Jun, Xin Xin, help me, Lao Lei guard around and isolate interference!"


    Tang Lu looked crazy and excited.


    She stepped on the barrel of the cannon and stacked a light mirror with a big head.


    Xin Lei and Jun Yichen stood on both sides, conveying their feelings under the command of Tang Lu.


    Tang Lu closed one eye, raised her middle finger and aimed at the light mirror.


    The other hand, pressing on a piece of crystal stone, senses the continuous filling of crystal stone.


    Boom!


    In the barrel.


    Two unique substances, black and white, are surging rapidly, covering and rolling, and the space seems to be silencing.


    Tang Lu opened her slender legs, and her calf trembled slightly.


    Her face was white and bloodless, and there was blood in her eyes.


    When the perception was completely pumped, Tang Lu spilled blood from her mouth and nose.


    Then he gave a loud roar.


    "Fire!"


    Boom!!!


    A startling roar.


    A terrible explosion surged up from the moon.


    The huge recoil force will send out "ahaaha ha" laughing Tang Lu''s blood spurting and flying backwards, and the whole body will fly hundreds of meters, covered with blood.


    Jun Yichen and Xin Lei also retreated two steps with pale faces, and their arms were already dripping with blood.


    Above the barrel, a beam of light intertwined with black and white energy suddenly roared out.


    He roared away at the five huge warships that had been suspended in front of Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the five warships with a great sense of oppression and great crisis to him.


    Hum


    On the first warship.


    The light and shadow of the three gods were projected. The other party looked at Su Fu coldly, as if to see the frightened color on Su Fu''s face.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    From being expelled from the black hole of death by Su Fu, the three gods are looking for Su Fu''s position in the real universe.


    Now, he finally found it.


    He was indeed cast a psychological shadow by Su Fu''s.


    But this time, he brought a hundred stars and five invincible warships in the interstellar war. He didn''t think he would lose.


    Almost all his family assets have been taken out.


    He doesn''t believe he will fail!


    What''s more, there is Han Donglai behind him... He has the confidence to kill Su Fu!


    Su Fu is a monster. Can he fight the noble immortal Lord in the nebula?


    If you don''t kill the Lord, you can crush Su Fu with one finger!


    Su Fu faintly looked at the virtual shadow projected by the three gods, and the corners of his mouth looked slightly away.


    The three gods raised their hands.


    On the five warships, the light gun muzzle began to condense particle energy and aimed at Su Fu.


    The power of these light cannons must be annihilated even in the starry sky below three revolutions.


    They are not afraid of Su Fu''s escape. The light gun has an automatic locking function. They escape to the ends of the earth and Su Fu''s death.


    However.


    Su Fu remained motionless.


    Particle cannons are just beginning to coalesce.


    Suddenly


    A black-and-white shell realized three consecutive jumps in the void.


    Instantly across Su Fu''s head, causing Su Fu''s hair to splash.


    Hit the warship where the three gods are!


    The terrible power directly penetrates the first two warships, and the wanzhang projection of sanshenzi tears and disappears.


    The particle light cannons condensed on the five warships also seemed to be pinched by the throat, suddenly collapsed and came to an abrupt end.

 Chapter 526

    Boom!


    Nearly 10000 meters long warships were pierced by black-and-white particle energy light cannons.


    And it''s not through one, but through two, like a string of two.


    Flames like mushroom clouds burst from the warship and rolled.


    This gun pierced the energy storage silos of the two warships, so the explosion energy was constantly noisy and surging.


    The controllers of the remaining three warships panicked.


    The light cannons that originally gathered did not dare to continue to condense. I was afraid that the black-and-white particle cannons would not disperse.


    This shot.


    It was like a fire dragon across the sky, stunned everyone.


    The earth people were stunned.


    Many of the strong in the universe who were watching the war were also stunned.


    This backward earth still has such powerful scientific and technological weapons?


    That blow, across a long distance, at a speed exceeding the speed of light, jumped three times in the void and bombed two warships!


    That''s the star warship of the Galactic Dynasty, a powerful weapon specially used for Star Wars!


    However, although the light gun was powerful, it only destroyed two warships.


    The speed of warship explosion and destruction is not fast. Although the energy wave of explosion is strong, it is for the strong in nebula and starry sky.


    This kind of explosion does not pose much threat to them.


    Dense figures galloped out of the shattered warships and suspended in space.


    The three gods'' son was dressed in gold armor and his face was blue. He was guarded by ten stars and was still in shock.


    He never thought that such a thing could be shot from the earth


    Five warships, just entered the solar system, were destroyed by two


    This face hits too fast.


    Su stood in space, his silver armor covered his surface, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Tang Lu''s dark matter particle energy light gun is one of the many weapons of the mechanical Protoss selected by Xiaomeng. It is a powerful weapon that makes Tang Lu dream.


    With the strength of Tang Lu''s Nebula realm, he barely gave full play to the power of this weapon.


    However, the power of one or two layers is also comparable to the power of third-order primary weapons.


    You know, dark matter particle energy light cannon is a fourth-order weapon in the mechanical Protoss.


    Even if Tang Lu made a shrunk version, the power can not be underestimated.


    A wonderful flower like Tang Lu is also rare among dream tattooers.


    This shot made Su Fu feel very happy.


    He''s got momentum and overbearing!


    Let the watching cosmic powers understand that although the earth is weak, it is not easy to deceive.


    ¡­¡­


    Big universe firm.


    Philly sat with many high-level members of the Galactic divine City branch.


    Ink flow, once employed by Su Fu, is also there.


    Philip didn''t think of Su Fu''s identity. However, she didn''t think Su Fu was just from an ordinary star.


    Perhaps... This seemingly ordinary star is not ordinary?


    It is said that businessmen are heavy profits, but businessmen are also cautious.


    The main reason is that the identity of Sufu diamond member can not be fake.


    "What''s that?"


    Philip frowned and asked.


    "It should be the dark matter weapon of the mechanical Protoss... Although the mechanical Protoss is an alien, it has transactions with many races. Many weapons transactions in the big universe business are carried out with the mechanical Protoss."


    Muru said.


    After all, he is immortal and has a high vision.


    "It''s not easy to get dark matter weapons."


    Not only the big universe firm, death black hole, Xinghai company, but also many forces began to weigh.


    Of course, all kinds of Customs of this gun are just the beginning of this war. The real battle has only begun now.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    This shot, played an exciting mood, let many people blush and roar.


    Especially the geniuses of the Kyoto trial training camp. After all, Tang Lu came out of the trial training camp. After a long time, he became a mobile Arsenal!


    In the dream family spaceship, Xiaomeng also narrowed her eyes.


    It''s worthy of her dream. It''s really wonderful enough. She really let her get rid of the dark matter weapons.


    If you spend money to buy a fourth-order dark matter weapon, it will cost hundreds of millions of stellar coins. If the grade is higher, you may need one billion stellar coins.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are bright. Of course, she also knows that this shot has completely opened the beginning of the war.


    Next, Su Fu is the one to bear the pressure.


    On the moon.


    The thunder scar was stunned. He never thought that such terrible power could burst out in Tang Lu''s delicate body.


    However, looking at Tang Lu, who was bounced off by the recoil force, the thunder mark hurried over.


    Looking at Tang Lu covered in blood, the thunder mark also changed her face slightly.


    The price... Is really not small.


    "How... How? Are you in


    Tang Lu was covered with blood and her speech was weak.


    "Yes."


    The thunder mark nodded solemnly.


    Just hit it.


    Tang Lu in the arms of the thunder scar opened her mouth.


    Make a faint sound.


    "Ah... Ha... Ha..."


    "Give me... Bubbles..."


    The thunder scar''s face is slightly black. It''s hurt like this. You have to chew bubble gum. Do you have the strength?


    Thunder scar took out a star grass and stuffed it into Tang Lu''s mouth. This is a good thing reserved by Su Fu.


    After eating a star grass, Tang Lu''s spirit returned a lot.


    Sit on the ground and begin to restore perception.


    On the other side, the battle has begun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill me!"


    The three gods roared angrily!


    Flying ships roared out, burst out a red laser beam and shouted at Su Fu.


    In this wave, five or six thousand flying ships broke out at the same time.


    The dense light beam suddenly hit Su Fu and almost melted Su Fu.


    The red light burst out, like a bright sun.


    As for those nebulae that lost their flying ships, they crossed space with weapons and killed Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The explosion burst.


    The laser dissipated.


    Su Fu was burning black all over.


    The old Yin pen was suspended, and a little black smoke spread from it.


    Thousands of lasers, even the power of the explosion, made Su Fu difficult to parry.


    If the old Yin pen had not been promoted to the third level of treasure, Su Fu might have been seriously injured.


    There was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    A low roar!


    Su Fu''s flesh swelled.


    The silver armor attached to the body followed the expansion of Su Fu''s flesh.


    The bulging muscles are as eye-catching as a dragon.


    With silver armor, it''s more and more shocking!


    Boom!


    Silver, with a little gold.


    That is the light emitted by the golden dream pattern engraved on the body!


    Six meter body, the power of eight elephants.


    Overhead, there are six hell nightmares and dreams, plus eight God elephants stacked on top.


    Su helped his body and feet step on the void, causing space to shake.


    The ghost killed the army heavily.


    One person is fearless, facing thousands of nebulae and thousands of flying ships!


    In the vast space.


    A tiny figure rushed to the dense army fearlessly, and the picture was extremely shocking.


    The distance between the two sides is shrinking rapidly.


    Everyone on earth is silent.


    They gnawed their teeth and hated their weakness.


    Many powerful men in the universe were silent, as if they were frightened by the ferocity emanating from Su Fu.


    In the picture.


    The two sides collided silently.


    Su Fu, who is up to six meters tall, is so conspicuous in the flow of people, like ancient gods and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fuyi punched out.


    A two cloud nebula was directly exploded by his fist and turned into a vigorous blood mist.


    Behind him, dozens of nebulae fell under attack.


    Su Fu grabbed a nebula''s leg and swept it away, making the nebula bear these attacks and directly blow up the flesh and blood.


    Blood spilled, and the picture suddenly became bloody.


    Su Fu''s eyes were calm and motionless.


    He was not infected by the killing.


    He punches with clear rules.


    The divine elephant cried and the golden light surged. Su Fu killed out of the crowd and entered the crowd again.


    Silver armor, stained with blood.


    Su Fu''s hair was completely covered with blood, as if he could throw out many blood stains.


    The ends of the hair were dripping with red blood.


    Flying ships are also attacking.


    For the flying ship, Su Fu threw out the old Yin pen and pierced the other party directly! It makes the flying ship explode and turn into a spark.


    In the dark space, one group after another of fireworks are in full bloom.


    The picture is rare and beautiful.


    Sanshenzi''s eyes tightened. Looking at Su Fu who was slaughtering like a demon God, his heart couldn''t help shrinking.


    These are all nebulae. Even if Su Fu is the Tianjiao of the third batch of practice places, he can''t kill like this.


    People, after all, have limited physical strength.


    Su Fu was also injured. The silver armor was covered with knife marks and sword marks.


    However, Su Fu didn''t feel it.


    Kill the enemy with one punch. If you can''t kill with one punch, two punches.


    Even if there are seven or eight clouds in the nebula, Su Fu can''t hold up a few moves.


    Su Fu, who broke the extreme state, was far from the limit in terms of power explosion. He could not be divided by ordinary state.


    One, two, three


    One Nebula after another fell, and blood blooms were in full bloom.


    Su Fu went crazy.


    He was panting like a cow, his mouth and nose were hot, and his face was full of blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or the enemy''s.


    At first he was still counting how many people he had killed, but when he counted back, his heart was numb.


    Five hundred? A thousand?


    Su Fu didn''t know.


    The more the three gods looked, the more frightened they became.


    Su Fu''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "Your Highness... The Soviet thieves have killed nearly 2000 people in our army, plus the 1000 people destroyed earlier, that is, they have killed more than 3000 people in our army..."


    A strong man with an ugly face.


    This data makes the three gods'' face more and more bloodless.


    The heart is like drilling meat.


    These... Are his private forces, his biggest capital in competing for the position of Lord of the Galaxy!


    At this moment, the three gods were so jealous that they went crazy.


    Why is Su Funeng so strong?!


    "You go! Send ten people to kill in XingKong! Break this guy''s limbs and ruin his heart! "


    The three gods almost roared.


    There are jealousy, fear, reluctance and excitement!


    He was trying to please Han Donglai.


    But at this moment, he has only one goal. Kill Su Fu!


    Such demons, such demons


    Since I have offended, if I grow up to be immortal over time, it is definitely the nightmare of the three gods!


    "Your Highness, wait a minute."


    The ten stars around the three gods looked at each other, and then bowed slightly towards the three gods.


    They wore armor and held a unified long gun in their hands.


    Hum


    At the next moment, bronze chariots appeared at their feet.


    Stepping on the chariot, a chariot slave in the nebula, gritting his teeth and pulling the chariot, suddenly roared out.


    Creak, creak


    The sound of ten chariots rolling over the void made Su Fu look up boldly.


    His eyes are very clear. Even if he killed so many people and was stained with blood, he still has a clear mind.


    He gasped violently.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Starland


    For Su Fu, the star realm is really tricky.


    And the ten people didn''t underestimate him. They did their best. The ten chariots were like giant beasts of war. They rolled over!


    Roll over the void.


    Nine black dragons swept behind Su Fu and swept out.


    Dozens of flying ships were snapped at the waist.


    Dozens of nebulae flew upside down and were blasted out of a blood mist.


    Su Fu gave a low roar and his hair was ferocious.


    The bite punch is suspended in the hand, rotating at high speed and constantly rotating.


    Clockwise, counterclockwise!


    The rotating void collapsed.


    This blow has accumulated strength for a long time.


    Ten stars swooped down on the chariot.


    It''s like the cavalry''s impact posture, trying to smash Su into pieces!


    The long guns in their hands are cold and cold. Each gun is a second-class treasure!


    The three gods stared at him in the distance.


    The body under the golden armor trembled madly.


    The star realm is his card to kill Su Fu. If ten people are not enough, then 100 people


    Hundred stars!


    How does Su Fu block it?


    There is a degree of evil in the nebula!


    Can Su Fu compare with those big family disciples in the central star domain of the Terran universe?


    Boom!


    The accumulated power has reached nearly seven million points, and the tooth eating rush that senses the explosion surges out.


    Impact with the chariot of the ten stars!


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s mouth spewed blood, and his body was like a shell. He flew upside down and blew through the meteorite.


    Ten Star realm chariots shook slightly.


    Their car slaves bled and died on the spot!


    However, from the beginning of the war, Su Fu, who is now like a demon, spits blood and flies upside down. These car slaves are like their place!


    Ten stars stepped on chariots and looked cold.


    Without car slaves, they feel and control the car and continue to gallop.


    Keep pushing Su Fu.


    The three gods have orders to break Su thief''s limbs and destroy his heart!


    Kill!


    Boom!


    It was as if the current were surging, and the chariot was still rolling.


    Several meteorites nearby suddenly burst into powder.


    Ten people looked meticulous. They didn''t relax and still killed!


    Su Fu turned over, took out the two star frightening juice and poured it into his mouth. The injury on his body was quickly suppressed.


    The old Yin pen is thrown out.


    Stepping on the old Yin pen, he turned into a dark shadow and suddenly roared!


    "Chase!"


    The ten stars are expressionless and speak coldly!


    Nebula, after all, is just a nebula, but... There is only one way to escape.


    Sanshenzi''s army, many nebulae, breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy.


    It''s terrible


    The first time I met such a terrible Nebula!


    With the strength of the three cloud nebula, killing the same level is like killing dogs, one punch at a time!


    Even if Gao Su helped several clouds in the nebula, it was just a matter of more punches!


    The demon king Su almost lost their courage!


    However, as soon as the star realm takes action, the Su demon king... Can only be like a lost dog!


    The three gods are excited!


    Even if Su Fu can rival one or two stars, but ten... How does he fight?


    With what capital?!


    "Kill me! Kill them all! "


    Among the remaining three warships, dozens of stars galloped out of the sky.


    The eyes of the three gods were cold, leaving ten people to protect themselves. The remaining dozens were divided into two groups by him!


    "Help ten generals to catch the Soviet thieves! Another group, kill them directly and suppress the Soviet thief''s nest! "


    "Doesn''t he want to guard? Then let his guard be reduced to ruins! "


    The three gods gave orders.


    This is his private army, loyal to his orders.


    Later, dozens of stars were killed in two batches.


    One group led the army of Xingyun territory to the earth, and the rest chased Su Fu.


    The strong in the starry sky all step on the chariot.


    Su helped his feet to step on the old Yin pen, like a ghost drifting.


    His body was like a meteor falling on Mars.


    The faces of the ten stars did not hesitate. They urged the chariot, held a spear and breathed through the sky, causing dust to surge on Mars!


    The whole star is shaking slightly!


    Ten people fell from the sky and looked directly at Su Fu.


    While Su Fu landed on Mars, holding the old Yin pen, his face was also very cold.


    The two sides faced off.


    Su Fu raised a finger.


    "You may have forgotten my identity, gentle dream tattooer..."


    Words fall.


    Ten already cautious stars suddenly changed their faces!


    The surface of Mars, burst open!


    The dream pattern of killing logging arranged in advance finally broke out at this moment!


    Thick dream patterns with a diameter of tens of meters soared into the sky like columns.


    Interwoven on the surface of Mars, forming a huge dream pattern net.


    Dream lines stack.


    The next moment.


    Su helped her body float up. The cat who had been thrown on Mars early had a transient pupil.


    The eye of the dream family opens.


    Six hell nightmares are suspended overhead, suddenly enlarged and intertwined with dream patterns.


    "Welcome to... My hell."


    PS: the third watch, fourteen thousand updates, ask for tickets!

 Chapter 527

    Mars is the battlefield set by Su Fu.


    Here, he arranged a lot of dream pattern arrays. Here, it belongs to his home.


    Boom, boom!


    Thick dream lines rolled up. With the increase of Su Fu''s simulated dream touch, they looked like a diving dragon out of the abyss, emitting a shocking dragon chant.


    On Mars, the rolling red dust storm suddenly stopped.


    Ten of them stepped on the chariot and suddenly felt numb. A bad feeling surged in their hearts. Their eyes swept and looked around.


    At this time, they remembered another identity of Su Fu... Dream tattoo master.


    In the previous battle, Su Fu fought against a thousand flying ships, and one man was like a demon against the army of the three gods.


    Let them subconsciously forget Su Fu''s gentle identity as a dream tattoo master.


    At this moment, looking at the dream patterns around them, they suddenly came back to God.


    Su Fu is also a dream tattooer!


    They accidentally fell into Su Fu''s dream pattern array!


    Dream tattoo master, the most terrible thing is that relying on dream tattoos will make people lose their mind and build all kinds of terrible dream tattoo arrays.


    That is an array with small and broad abilities.


    Hum


    "Welcome to my hell."


    Su Fu raised his mouth slowly and said.


    Words fall.


    The six hell nightmares behind them suddenly enlarged, like a vortex, with terrible adsorption force, making people''s mind sink into them and can''t extricate themselves.


    The colors of heaven and earth changed at this moment.


    A Stargazer suddenly looked up and found that the chariot had disappeared.


    He is a star state, with strong willpower and strong perception. How can he be affected by the dream pattern array constructed by a nebula state?


    "Break it for me!"


    The Starland roared!


    However.


    The surrounding picture still changed, and he found himself in an ancient city.


    The ancient city is broken and gloomy. On the only road in the ancient city, there are figures shaking their bodies and pacing.


    He turned his head and saw that these people had their mouths open and their tongues had been cut off.


    Seems to feel the man''s eyes.


    People in the ancient city turned around and stared at him.


    It is found that the tongue of this population is intact, and the secluded color in each eye is more and more rich.


    A knife dripping with blood was pulled out by them and surrounded towards the starry sky.


    The Star Kingdom was struggling. He found that he couldn''t exert his strength. He could only watch his tongue cut off and his mouth gush blood like a fountain


    On the sky, there is a looming River surging.


    In the river, there are skulls drifting, broken arms and so on


    Countless innocent souls wailed in it.


    What''s that?


    The Starland pupil is tight... The yellow spring of hell? The river of death?


    After pulling out the tongue, it is scissors, and the fingers are cut off. People suffering from heart-to-heart pain are miserable.


    The iron tree scraper and barb cut the flesh and blood on the back and penetrated the lute bone, making people pale.


    The mirror of hell reflects the tragedy of the moment. The self in the mirror cuts his throat and spits blood. The picture is gloomy.


    Steaming hell, hot and hot, watching their own flesh and blood melting, that fear, such as despair, is spreading.


    Copper pillar hell, open up the big copper pillar, wrap one body after another with burning red iron rope, under the copper pillar are pieces of red charcoal, in which there is a roasted corpse


    All this is like a nightmare, like the road of hell, experiencing the pain of reincarnation.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Mars.


    Su Fu''s pupil is like a blooming flower, which is divided into three. Slowly turning, the eye of the dream family, the dream pattern array arranged in advance, and the nightmare of hell.


    This is Su Fu''s big kill move.


    As if hell had come.


    Although the eighteen layer hell nightmare is only a kind of cultivation method, it has the power of killing.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Congratulations on using the six hells to scare Albert and get 100ml Samsung scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the six hells to scare Lu Renjia and get 100ml Samsung scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Blood word Sao Pi''s laughter rang out.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, Gu Jing has no waves, no joy and no sorrow.


    Even if you hear the Samsung scare juice, there is no fluctuation in your heart.


    Samsung startle juice is the highest level of startle juice he has harvested so far.


    The starry sky is the only thing he''s scared of now.


    But


    It''s not over yet.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out silently.


    Hum


    The old Yin pen burst out and directly hit the ten stars trapped in the dream pattern array.


    The ten stars were in the sky, and their faces were very white.


    On the old Yin pen, the pale robe appeared, the black hair condensed and dropped, holding the ball point pen, his eyes widened in the depressed hair, full of blood.


    The pen fairy raised her hand and screamed bitterly.


    Then, the old Yin pen in the pale, stiff and dry hand suddenly threw out.


    Turned into ten pens, pierced the eyebrows of the ten stars and nailed them in the void.


    Six hell nightmare dreams are like the arrival of the real world.


    Continuous rolling, rolling each other.


    The minds of the ten strong stars sank and suffered from torture again and again.


    They thought they could leave immediately, but they opened their eyes and found that they would experience another cycle of hell


    Pooh Pooh


    Ten stars in the sky, one after another''s eyes began to dim, the light dispersed, and the soul was in the nightmare of hell.


    However, there are some eyes with stronger strength.


    Fleeing from hell, he raised his hand in horror and pulled out the old Yin pen that pierced his eyebrows.


    However, at this time, Su Fu moved!


    Six meters tall, God like rolling.


    One punch hit him and he coughed up blood continuously.


    One punch hit the center of the eyebrow, and the whole body burst into pieces


    Ten stars, die miserably in hell!


    Above Mars.


    Su stood with his hands down, dripping blood all over his body, like a demon out of hell.


    The star realm was divided into two groups by the three gods. One group went in the direction of the earth, while the other group went straight towards Su Fu.


    There are about thirty people in the starry sky, which is close to Su''s help.


    Sanshenzi, this time it can be said that he has paid blood. There are so many stars, but he hopes to compete for the position of national Lord.


    Even if he loses one, he is cutting meat.


    Dust swept over Mars.


    When the dust fades.


    A star in the sky is stagnant and afraid to move forward.


    Su Fu stood where he was. Although he was bleeding all over, he was safe and sound.


    Around him, there were falling chariots, one after another. These chariots originally belonged to the Ten Star realm


    Between breathing and breathing.


    Ten stars, meteorite!


    Is he a devil?!


    Sanshenzi''s army was frightened.


    Originally, when I saw Su Fu being chased and killed, a group of people showed cheering, but I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, ten stars were slaughtered.


    The more than 30 stars who followed did not dare to make a move.


    They narrowed their eyes and were extremely vigilant.


    Looking at the dream lines rising from the sky on Mars, these people know that there are dream lines array of killing interest on Mars!


    Can kill the stars in the sky!


    Su Fumeng''s identity as the champion of master Wen''s University is really not easy to get!


    Sanshenzi is cold all over.


    Ten stars are dead


    In the starry sky, he was heartbroken to lose one.


    But, unexpectedly, ten people died at one time... This is a real death!


    "How is that possible?! How did this happen? "


    The body of the three gods shuddered, full of wonder and fear.


    Su Fu''s move seems to have stabbed a knife in the heart of the three gods, and he is still stirring that.


    The other side.


    More than thirty stars led thousands of flying ships to the earth.


    The battlefield is divided.


    Su Fu wanted to protect the earth, so the three gods sent people to attack the earth first.


    Su Fu is very strong, but the life level of people on the earth is so low that they can''t be as terrible as Su demon king, right?


    On the moon.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, the thunder marks are all tight, but there is a trace of excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    Tang Lu, who swallowed a star grass, also recovered, and her face was much ruddy.


    They stood on the moon and looked into the distance. There were flying ships, stars and nebulae. The strong ones came across the stars like floating clouds blocking the sun.


    Terrible pressure suddenly came.


    On earth.


    Everyone breathed.


    What should happen will happen after all.


    Dreamers clenched their fists and their eyes were full of determination.


    Ordinary people hold the hands of their families and look at the sky. Some people pray and others bless


    At this moment, the whole earth seems to be twisted into a rope.


    In the dream ship.


    Little dream looks cold.


    Her fleshy little hand was constantly controlling on the control panel, and dream lines were played by her.


    Around the earth, the dream pattern array of the inner three layers and the outer three layers began to start.


    Some are arranged by Su Fu, while others are arranged by Xiaomeng.


    Boom!


    It''s different from the dream pattern array on Mars.


    As soon as the array around the earth started, it naturally attracted attention.


    Because it''s impossible to hide.


    "There''s an array!"


    Headed by the starry sky, he opened his mouth calmly.


    How dare they underestimate the ancestral star of the Su demon king? The Su demon king can''t let them destroy the ancestral star at will. There must be a lot of precautions!


    "Five hundred destroyers! Break the array first! "


    A star territory commander roared.


    Then, among the crowd, five hundred flying ships were carrying the dream pattern array, like a sharp knife on the array shrouded around the earth.


    The dream pattern on the flying ship is specially used to break the dream pattern array. This technology comes from the God demon battlefield and is specially used to break the dream pattern array of the Terran.


    Unexpectedly, it was quoted into this kind of war.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Die!"


    The big kill array starts.


    Xiaomeng''s milk voice contains anger of thunder.


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, the fleshy little hand suddenly patted in front of the body.


    Boom!


    Beyond the earth.


    The majestic perception condenses, and then a huge palm condenses from outside the earth''s atmosphere and snaps out.


    The void seems to be dying out.


    This huge palm is as high as ten thousand feet, with fine hair, terrible pressure and terrible energy, which makes people palpitate.


    Five hundred flying ships were immediately blown up under one palm!


    The dream patterns on it are fragmented!


    Little dream sat in the spaceship.


    Five hundred flying ships were destroyed. It was like killing a few mosquitoes to her.


    She didn''t want to do it so early, but the Galactic Dynasty even took out this "broken array pattern".


    Then she couldn''t help it.


    Although such a quick move will expose her trace and let Han Dong, who has been snooping, know her existence.


    But it doesn''t hurt


    She and Han Donglai will match sooner or later!


    After a slap, it was calm.


    The palm of the sky disappeared.


    However, those men of the three gods swayed with fear.


    That slap... It''s terrible!


    More than 30 strong stars looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "That palm just now... Is... Is it immortal?"


    Originally, looking at the earth is like looking at a prey, but now, looking at the earth again is like a magic cave.


    If there is an immortal Lord in charge, they won''t dare to do it without authorization.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Mars.


    Su Fu gasped slightly.


    After drinking a jar of startling juice, his eyes became sharp again.


    Outside Mars, thirty stars are floating and sinking, and they are unwilling to fall, because at the moment Mars is like an abyss of demons.


    The battle, as if in an instant, fell into white heat.


    The body of the three gods shuddered.


    He kept sending messages to Han Dong, but every message sank into the sea.


    Is there an immortal Lord on this star?


    It''s impossible... He has just explored it.


    Even if you don''t destroy the Lord, as long as you have a physical body, you can''t avoid exploration.


    Unless


    Unless there are more advanced ships on earth!


    Su Fu twisted his neck. He felt a movement and asked the blood word to tell him the direction of the earth.


    After the blood word describes the message.


    Su Fu''s mouth turned cold.


    Then he moved!


    His legs pressed down sharply and straightened sharply.


    Like a shell, roaring out, tearing the world, walking from the surface of Mars.


    Straight towards the earth.


    Thirty stars surrounded Mars suddenly changed their faces!


    Su Fu flew towards the earth.


    In front of him, there was an army stunned by Xiaomeng''s means.


    Dozens of stars, thousands of nebulae and flying ships.


    They are in a dilemma at the moment.


    Su Fu, like a fierce beast, surrounded them.


    This makes the army fall into a crossfire.


    But


    Just a Su Fu, surrounded by tens of thousands of Xingyun territory army with 30 strong stars? Are you crazy?


    Many strong people in the universe are shaking their faces.


    Master Su, it''s really fierce!


    Su Fu''s face was frozen.


    On Mars, there is only one array, but on earth... There are many arrays!


    Sue shook the armrest and a silver dream card appeared in her hand.


    Hum


    Perception flows into the dream card, and the lines on it seem to be alive.


    Sue stopped her body.


    Floating in the air.


    The silver dream card is lax, turns into silver light spots and dissipates in the universe.


    Then


    The whole space seems to have changed.


    On the earth''s surface, arrays rise and fall one after another.


    Around the meteorites, the moon, some satellites and so on, there are dream patterns flashing!


    The rays of light interweave to form a huge dream pattern astrolabe based on stars!


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Wearing a simulated dream touch on his head, he madly releases his perception.


    And on earth.


    Hundreds of thousands of dreamers and millions of dreamers waiting for the whole army also had red eyes and roared.


    "Kill!"


    Holding the dream cards in their hands one by one, the lines on the dream cards flickered, turned into a light, and rushed to the sky.


    Connect with the array in the starry sky!


    The array rotates!


    In the dream family spaceship, Xiaomeng smiled and showed her lovely little tiger teeth.


    She raised her fleshy hand and pressed it on the ball of light.


    The dream family spaceship suddenly appeared, burst out a light beam and poured into the array


    Boom!


    The array that envelops the three gods'' army suddenly rotates!


    Spinning like a fierce strangler!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    With the power of dream makers all over the world, many flying ships exploded and flames surged in the array dominated by small dreams.


    More than 30 people in the starry sky were bleeding all over in an instant.


    In many nebulae, the body explodes and turns into a cloud after cloud of misty blood.


    The whole earth and space is like turning into a terrible Shura field

 Chapter 528

    What''s the power of the array, which gathers the power of the dreamers of the whole earth and is dominated by small dreams?


    Even if Su helped himself, he didn''t have a psychological expectation.


    Only know very strong.


    Of course, it''s also because the leader is Xiaomeng. If Su Fu came, the power of the array would not be so terrible.


    The grand array is like a river of stars, changing stars, changing the sea and the earth, turning the whole starry sky.


    Countless blood floats and corpses are everywhere.


    Exploding flying ships and falling nebulae can be found everywhere.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    His face turned red, and the simulated dream trigger hoop on his head almost burst.


    Although this array is not dominated by him, the role he plays is also huge.


    More than thirty people in the starry sky were covered with blood and their clothes burst.


    Their eyes are splitting and crazy.


    No one thought that a dream pattern array could produce such killing power.


    It turned into a meat grinder.


    The nebula of one or two clouds can''t hold on at all, so it becomes a pool of broken meat.


    The nebula boundary of May 6 cloud, and even the nebula boundary of August 9 cloud, may be stronger, but the strength is also limited.


    Under the hard support, he was soon hanged, and the broken meat flew everywhere, frying into a pool of blood mist.


    This scene was like Shura hell, which frightened many people.


    In the array, dream patterns are intertwined and energy fluctuates.


    Whether inside or outside the solar system, the strong are shocked.


    On earth.


    The dreamers turned red.


    They hold the dream card in their hands. The dream card cuts the skin of their hands and drips blood, but they seem not to hear it.


    Ordinary people hold hands, their parents hold their children tightly, and their husband holds his wife.


    One by one looked up at the sky and looked at the terrible picture.


    Many people turned pale.


    But in the white, there was a surge of excitement.


    This time, Su Fu is no longer fighting alone!


    The earth is everyone''s earth. Everyone is fighting for the earth.


    No matter what level of dreamers, they dare not relax at all.


    Little masters, great masters, dreamers and so on, they all go all out to urge perception and power.


    China, the three federations, countries of all sizes, and so on.


    There is a little light diffusion, like a wandering dandelion, transpiration from the ground, break through the sky, penetrate the clouds, rush out of the atmosphere and pour into space.


    Into a huge blood red vortex array.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanshenzi was cold all over.


    The whole legs suddenly became soft.


    The body staggered back two steps, and the back hit the warehouse wall of the warship.


    "I... my army... Is over."


    The three gods are like falling into a nightmare. The whole is so dull that they seem to be stupid.


    He looked at the vortex of blood color, and the blood color on his face faded little by little.


    What if he lost his army, even if he won the support of Han Donglai?


    This is his most loyal man and his biggest capital in competing for the position of Lord of the country.


    No matter how strong Han Donglai is, he will not become the big hand of his three gods. In this world, he will kill him one by one.


    Slumped on the ground.


    The three gods were dejected.


    He regretted it.


    The regret in the chest is like the water of the West Lake.


    The ten stars guarding the three gods are also full of unbelievable.


    Thirty stars in the sky, after going to the nebula, were hanged and destroyed?


    Dream tattoo master is really terrible to this extent?


    No wonder many top strong people would rather die than offend the powerful dream tattoo master.


    Su Fu, a man, gathered the power of life in an ordinary life star and destroyed an army!


    Such means are unheard of and unheard of.


    Ten stars, look at me, I look at you... They are silent.


    Sanshenzi, it''s over.


    When the army was destroyed, the most favorable means of confrontation between him and other gods disappeared completely.


    The mood of these stars is also somewhat complex. They are optimistic about the three gods, so they choose to follow, but they never thought that the three gods would be reduced to such a situation.


    "Uncle Luo, help me!"


    The three gods, who were paralyzed on the ground, suddenly raised their heads and showed their fierce light in their eyes.


    He looked at the ten people who had always kept the old God in the sky, Tao.


    Uncle Luo is the strongest of all his followers in the star realm. Turn around the star realm!


    As for other star territories, including those killed by Su Fu before, they all turn to star territories once and rarely twice.


    The astral realm is different from the nebula realm. In the Milky way, the astral realm is already the top power.


    The middle-aged man named uncle Luo sighed.


    He watched the three gods grow up. He can''t watch the three gods fall into the path of destruction.


    However, after this time, the three gods will be seriously injured and even killed by several other gods.


    There is no hope for the presidency.


    "Don''t worry, your highness... I''ll help your highness recover this loss."


    Uncle Luo said.


    He stepped out with one step.


    The body was suddenly covered with a layer of silver armor. Behind it, a sharp silver long sword suddenly came out of its sheath, bright and dazzling, flashing in the starry sky.


    Hum


    Turn around the starry sky and your self perception can reach 4 million points!


    The explosion of some special skills can even play a perceptual explosion of more than ten million points.


    In Nebula territory, the strength of a cloud is 100000 points.


    In the starry sky, one turn of strength is a million points of perception.


    The higher the star state, the higher the status will be.


    Even if it is the three gods, most of the stars under him turn once, and the two or three turns are very rare.


    Uncle Luo is his bottom card. He turns around the stars, but now, this bottom card has to play a stop loss quickly.


    Otherwise, go on.


    The three gods will lose.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of explosion resounded through the.


    In the blood vortex, there were 30 stars in the sky, and only 18 escaped covered with blood.


    Those who didn''t escape were basically annihilated in that array.


    You can''t run that.


    As for the nebula realm, the casualties were heavy, and all the flying ships were destroyed. This kind of scientific and technological weapon is easy to deal with by the dream family spacecraft.


    However, the nebula has escaped a lot.


    The depths of their eyes were full of fear.


    A silver sword light, stretching tens of thousands of miles across the sky, came straight from Su Fu and the bloody vortex.


    "Four turns to the starry sky."


    Xiaomeng sits in the dream family spaceship and says to Su Fu.


    In the blood vortex, Su Fu''s figure seemed to come out of the sea of blood.


    "Let me come and slap to death."


    The little dream said faintly.


    Four turns to the starry sky. Although her little dream has only three turns, it doesn''t hinder her. Slaughtering each other is like slaughtering a dog. This is the confidence of Mengzu''s great reincarnation.


    "No... let me."


    "Han Donglai should be outside the solar system now, staring at you... Let me, let me force the old thing out."


    Sufu road.


    The little dream was silent.


    She was crazy. She found that Su Fu was more crazy than him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up."


    Su Fu said slowly.


    Words fall.


    In the blood vortex, a little white light escaped and poured into Su Fu''s body.


    These are perceptions from dreamers on earth.


    Attached to these perceptions, Su Fu''s power began to rise.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s breath soared like a ladder to the sky.


    Su Fu, who gathered the power of the dreamers of the whole earth, seemed like an ancient demon God.


    Su Fu felt that his perception at the moment had reached the shackles.


    Nearly a million points of perception made Su Fu feel that he was almost bursting.


    Million perception, the polar state of the nebula.


    Thousands of explosions, the polar state of the nebula.


    At this moment, Su Fu reached the goal with the help of the array.


    Because he once broke the polar state in the field, he can play the power of the nebula state unscrupulously.


    Uncle Luo''s face was indifferent.


    However, there are some prudence in indifference.


    This war is so weird.


    Just a life star in a remote part of the galaxy is not a threat at all.


    However, sanshenzi''s army was badly damaged here.


    At this moment, there are only more than 10000 troops left, and nearly half of them have been destroyed.


    Sighed.


    Uncle Luo can consider the plan of changing followers after this matter is over.


    Sanshenzi... What a pity.


    Let me do one last thing for him.


    The sword is in the air.


    The terrible sword Qi broke out with 10 million points of perception, and cut Su and helped him away.


    The terrible sword Qi raged, and countless meteorites seemed to be chopped up.


    Suddenly.


    Uncle Luo saw Su Fu.


    Su Fu killed out of the array, with white light, blood gas and so on


    Happy and unafraid, it was like a meteor, which came straight to the sword Qi he cut out.


    "Rampant!"


    After uncle Luo scolded, he calmed down.


    Holding the sword, one sword after another came out, and the void was constantly torn.


    Su Fu galloped past the void.


    He held his fist, his breath stirred, and his God seemed to cry empty.


    In the face of the sword with tens of millions of points, he was happy and fearless and punched.


    The golden light covered the surface of his fist.


    Boom!


    A shocking explosion occurred.


    Su Fu trembled, and blood burst out from every pore. Just a sword, Su Fu became a bloody man.


    However, Su Fu did not retreat.


    He stepped on the old Yin pen and punched it one by one.


    God elephant fist, roll over the void.


    Collide with sword Qi.


    A fist against a sword.


    It is like a boat going upstream in a surging river.


    Su Fu was covered with blood and looked miserable. His silver armor had long been broken, revealing his strong body.


    He was breathing thick air in his mouth and nose.


    Bearing the power of dreamers all over the world, Su Fu felt that he was almost burst.


    However, since he carries these forces, he must bear the responsibility of having these forces.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to be blinded by blood red.


    The heat of power running is steaming overhead.


    The sword Qi broke and blood splashed into the sky.


    Su Fu''s body left one wound after another.


    He went up against the current and cut straight around the starry sky!


    Uncle Luo was frightened.


    Is this man... Crazy?


    This is really crazy.


    The point is, he really blocked his sword!


    That''s a 10 million point sensory explosion!


    A life star may be cut off several layers!


    "Old gentleman... Lend me a sword."


    Su Fu''s whole body was stained with blood. He broke several sword Qi and went up against it.


    The next moment, a roar.


    Above the moon.


    Jun Yichen was shocked and his eyes burst.


    "OK."


    Later, there was no nonsense. As soon as the sword finger raised, the long silver sword behind roared out and sped towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu squinted, felt the surge, and suddenly sucked.


    Jun Yichen''s silver long sword appeared in his hand.


    Raise your head, your hair fluttering, sprinkled with blood.


    Staring at Uncle naluo, Su Fu grinned.


    "The son of God didn''t tell you... My strongest... Is the sword?"


    Su Fu''s words fell.


    Uncle Luo''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Fu''s strongest sword?


    How is that possible? This guy is a Kendo idiot. The swordsman has the temperament of a swordsman


    However, Su Fu held a long silver sword.


    A wisp of surging white sword Qi is gathering.


    As Su Fu gathered the power of dream makers all over the world, the power of the sword King''s sword Qi soared a lot


    Holding the silver sword, he suddenly swept out.


    The boundless white sword Qi spewed out, and the world turned pale.


    In Uncle Luo''s eyes, there was only the white sword King''s sword spirit. The sword idea made him nervous.


    Pooh!


    Sword Qi comes and goes quickly.


    Uncle Luo, who turned around in the starry sky, flew out with a touch of blood.


    Uncle Luo was almost cut by this sword!


    Good... Strong sword spirit.


    However, he blocked


    Uncle Luo looked very angry and suddenly raised his head, but his face soon froze.


    Because the silver sword in Su Fu''s hand began to gather milky white sword spirit again


    Still coming?


    "If one sword doesn''t die, then two swords..."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The milky white sword awn swept out again.


    Pooh!


    Uncle Luo was swallowed all over. In the white sword Qi, the cut pores of his whole body bled, flew hundreds of miles upside down and hit a meteorite. His life and death were unknown.


    Su Fu stared at the meteorite without any emotion in his eyes.


    Raise the silver sword of Jun Yichen in your hand.


    Another milky white sword, the king''s sword Qi began to condense.


    Uncle Luo: "


    Boom!


    On the meteorite, the breath broke out. Uncle Luo was covered with blood. His feet stepped on the sword light and moved away.


    Maybe he never imagined that he was chased and killed by a nebula.


    However.


    He can''t escape.


    Xiaomeng made a dream pattern in the dream family spacecraft.


    Forced uncle Luo back.


    Uncle Luo was about to crack his canthus and almost scolded in his heart.


    Pooh!


    The milky white sword King cut the sword Qi.


    Uncle Luo was directly cut by the waist, and his hot blood swept the starry sky and splashed thousands of meters.


    Su Fu didn''t look at Uncle Luo again.


    He gasped, his body seemed to be a little unsupported, and his flesh began to crack.


    With his flesh, he can''t bear such a powerful force.


    But


    Filled with 1000 ml of shock juice.


    Su Fu''s eyes turned and locked the three gods who stood among the warships and were guarded by the nine stars.


    Sharp eyes, looking at the three gods, almost soft legs.


    What does this guy... Want?


    The toe kicked on the old Yin pen, and the black ballpoint pen roared out.


    Su FuPan is on it, turning into a black light, approaching the three gods at high speed, jumping three times in the void, and getting closer to the straight line.


    "Stop... Stop him!"


    The three gods are crazy.


    This Su Fu... Wants to kill him?


    How dare you kill him!


    This is the real universe!


    If he dies, he''s really dead!


    The death of a son of the Lord of the country is going to turn the world upside down!


    Can''t the rules of the galaxy bind this guy?


    The sky is crazy.


    More than thirty stars on Mars came crazy and stopped in front of Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu''s face was cold and his silver sword waved.


    Enhanced sword king sword Qi


    Cut it out!


    A star was killed alive and killed on the spot.


    As soon as the number turned to the starry sky, his waist was cut off, and blood gushed like a column.


    The others were frightened.


    "Those who stand in my way... Die."


    Su Fu spoke slowly. He found that his voice had become a little hoarse.


    The star realm really doesn''t dare to stop.


    Su Fu roared like a dark shadow, like entering a deserted land.


    The distance with the three gods is getting closer.


    "Stop it!"


    The three gods roared.


    The nine stars around me hesitated for a while.


    Only two people rushed to Su Fu, and the others... Turned and ran away.


    The three gods almost passed out.


    What about his most loyal follower?


    These liars!


    Su Fu didn''t mean the sword King''s sword Qi. He cut the sword Qi and drank 1000 ml of startling juice.


    Drink juice and enjoy gratitude and hatred!


    Bang bang!


    The two who stood in front of the three gods turned around and fell back seriously in the starry sky.


    Before the three gods and Su Fu, there was nothing at all.


    Su Fu''s silver sword belonging to Jun Yichen finally broke inch by inch.


    However, Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    The three gods trembled with fear.


    He rolled and fled in a panic.


    "Where are the people?! Where are the people! "


    No one responded to him.


    The son of three gods has a withered heart.


    "Han Shi! Master! Help me! "


    The three gods roared at the boundless starry sky.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless. His whole body was stained with blood and his skin was not intact, but in his eyes, only three gods were left.


    Raise your hand.


    One dream pattern after another crisscross and turns into a falling golden dream pattern sword.


    The three gods were rolling and climbing, and their hearts were almost desperate.


    He kept growling.


    Keep shouting Han Donglai''s name!


    He knew that at this moment, only Han Donglai could save him.


    What''s the difference between Su Fu and mole ants?


    But Han Donglai delayed.


    And his three gods are dying now. Won''t Han Donglai do it?!


    What about the good relationship between teachers and disciples?


    Knock on Lima!


    Bend your fingers.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    The golden dream pattern sword suddenly crossed the arc and shot at the three gods.


    Dream pattern sword is very fast.


    Closer and closer.


    Almost all the pupils of the three gods reflected the appearance of the dream pattern sword.


    This time... He''s really dying!


    Suddenly.


    When the dream pattern sword is inches away from the face of the three gods.


    Between heaven and earth, a sigh exploded.


    Dream pattern sword, three gods, exploding sparks, frightened Army


    Everything is stagnant.


    Han Dong wore a white robe and appeared in front of the three gods.


    Reach out a hand and block it in front of the face of the three gods.


    It''s like holding the dream pattern sword with one hand


    There was a happy look in the eyes of sanshenzi. He... Was saved.


    Suddenly.


    The happy look on the face of sanshenzi froze, and his face suddenly trembled.


    Because


    Pooh!


    Han Donglai''s palm... Was pierced by the dream pattern sword.


    The dream pattern sword was castrated and ran through his eyebrows in the incredible eyes of the three gods


    Han Donglai''s indifferent face suddenly froze, his head slowly turned and looked at his pierced palm.


    Su Fu''s face also became a little strange


    The atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassing.

 Chapter 529

    The picture is really a bit strange.


    The air was floating, and there was a smell of embarrassment.


    The three gods died and died with an extremely miserable appearance.


    It''s much more tragic than a sudden sudden death.


    Before his death, the mentality of the three gods may have experienced the bumps of a roller coaster.


    Despair


    Hope, excitement


    Then it turned into despair.


    It can only be described in one word.


    Miserable!


    He thought that Han Donglai''s appearance could save him, but he never thought that Han Donglai''s appearance actually led to his death.


    The eyes of the three gods were full of disbelief and despair before death.


    His eyes stared at Han Donglai, like questioning and roaring.


    Why treat him like this?


    Su Fu was also surprised.


    Later, he glanced at Han Dong with a strange complexion.


    This old thing... Wilts.


    Definitely on purpose


    Maybe the old man doesn''t like the three gods? Just take this opportunity to get rid of the three gods?


    However, sanshenzi is also your disciple from Han Dong. Is it really good for you to do so?


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Even creepy.


    Those stars are as numb as a chicken. They stare at me and don''t know what to say


    Sanshenzi, in this way, died miserably and helplessly?


    The eyes of a group of people looking at Han Dong are full of strangeness.


    Han Donglai will never destroy the Lord. Moreover, the three gods took out their family property and came to the solar system with a large army. Isn''t it to please you, Han Donglai?


    As a result


    Sanshenzi, you really died miserably!


    Han Donglai''s hand slipped?


    Can you still slide without destroying the Lord?


    Funny?


    Some of the surviving stars are splitting their eyes.


    Sanshenzi''s army was also thoroughly fried.


    Su Fu hacked uncle Luo to death. He even hacked several stars and came all the way. It was like entering the uninhabited land.


    Go straight to the three gods.


    Finally, a sword pierced the eyebrows of the three gods, making the three gods fall completely.


    The blood splashed down from the eyebrows of the three gods and fell on the metal surface of the warship.


    Han Donglai stared at the dream pattern sword.


    Even if he only depended on his body, it could not be penetrated by Su Fu''s dream pattern sword.


    Han Donglai himself is a little confused at the moment.


    Although he was forced out by Su Fu, he really didn''t want the three gods to die.


    San Shenzi is at least the son of the Lord of the Milky way shenchao. Even though he is not afraid of the Lord of the shenchao, he doesn''t want to break up with each other.


    After all, he spent a lot of money to buy the authority of the Galactic Lord, but he didn''t want to be rejected because of the quarrel.


    Although the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty is only the earth emperor of a remote galaxy, sometimes the authority of the earth emperor in some places is even more troublesome.


    However.


    The three gods are still dead.


    Moreover, Su Fu''s sword pierced his palm and stabbed the happy sanshenzi.


    This is really a little uncomfortable and embarrassing.


    It''s like a mass of yellow mud falling into the crotch, not like shit.


    Han Donglai''s eyes trembled slightly.


    Then he suddenly pulled out the dream pattern sword.


    Sudden force.


    The little sword with dream patterns was crushed and scattered into dream patterns.


    "Sure enough... It''s the dream pattern of the dream family."


    Han Donglai whispered faintly.


    However, his eyebrows frowned, staring at the last dream grain in the palm of his hand, that wisp of golden dream grain, lying quietly in the palm of his hand.


    This dream pattern is not a dream pattern of the dream family.


    This dream pattern is the main reason why Su Fu penetrated the palm of his hand.


    What is this dream pattern?


    Han Donglai thought in his heart.


    The golden dream lines are gone.


    Han Donglai ignored the three gods who were running through his eyebrows and died.


    His eyes lifted slightly and fell on Su Fu.


    "We... Meet again."


    Han Donglai smiled faintly and said.


    Su Fu was covered with a mixture of white and gold, staring at Han Donglai.


    "I have smelled the familiar smell... Is the great dream master still alive? No... it should be dead. "


    Han Donglai smiled.


    Su Fu was forcing him out, which he saw.


    But I don''t care. If you''re forced out, then you''ll be forced out.


    Anyway, he will come out after all.


    Han Donglai raised his eyes, crossed Su Fu''s body and looked straight down. His eyes seemed to run through space and fall on the universe.


    There, he seemed to see something, something he had been looking for for for a long time.


    "Hoo..."


    After looking for nearly ten thousand years, I finally found it.


    Han Donglai whispered.


    The mood is a little complicated and the mood is a little messy.


    For thousands of years, he has been looking for the inheritance of the great dream venerable, but he has never found it.


    Han Donglai''s emotion made Su Fu stunned. Then he frowned.


    Little dream has fallen for thousands of years?


    The era of Cataclysm on earth has only happened for a hundred years


    However, if Xiaomeng has fallen for thousands of years, why did it fall on the earth in recent 100 years?


    However, there is no time to think about it.


    The main enemy at the moment is Han Donglai.


    "You''re a little capable. Based on the creatures on the whole planet, you can provide strength, gather yourself and burst out power far beyond your limits..."


    Han Dong saw through Su Fu''s power composition at a glance.


    I don''t care.


    In Han Donglai''s eyes, Su Fu and mole ants are no doubt.


    Han Donglai would have been a killer if he hadn''t cared about the great dream behind Su Fu.


    "Su Fu, get back!"


    The serious voice of Xiaomeng suddenly sounded in my ears.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate. His muscles were tense. The next moment, like an arrow leaving the string, he flew backwards behind him at a very fast speed.


    However, his speed is fast and Han Donglai is faster.


    Han Donglai''s body swayed slightly in place, suddenly disappeared and reappeared at an inch distance from Su Fu''s side.


    "Run? Still want to run in front of the immortal Lord? "


    Han Donglai smiled faintly.


    The strong man who does not destroy the Lord has the ability to teleport. Even if Su Fu''s speed is faster, he can''t escape Han Dong''s five fingers.


    "If you don''t become immortal, you will end up empty."


    Han Donglai''s voice was indifferent.


    Su Fu''s breath is floating and sinking, and the Vientiane classic is mobilized to the extreme.


    A golden god elephant floated and sank. Su threw a fist, plus the bonus of dreamers all over the world.


    With one blow, nearly ten million power erupted.


    But.


    Han Donglai didn''t care at all.


    Raise your hand, the palm that was originally penetrated has recovered as before, and the palm is ordinary.


    Su Fu''s fist hit this palm, and even ripples did not spread.


    "Too weak."


    Han Donglai has no expression.


    With a sudden swing of the palm, the terrible suction absorbed Su Fu''s fist, like playing Tai Chi, and suddenly threw it in one direction.


    Su Fu immediately felt the earth whirling, and his strength seemed to collapse.


    Han Donglai shook off Su Fu, picked his finger slightly, bent his finger and bounced in the middle of Su Fu''s eyebrow.


    Boom!


    Blood splashed in the middle of the eyebrows.


    The terrible force bounced Su Fu, making his body explode and fly upside down, turning him into a shell.


    It fell on a meteorite and fell deeply into it before it gradually became silent.


    The people around were completely silent.


    The Su demon king, who killed all directions, was as weak as a child in front of the immortal Lord.


    Sanshenzi''s army began to flee madly.


    Escaping from the starry sky, they were covered with blood. They didn''t look at Han Donglai walking through the starry sky step by step.


    They crossed the shoulder with Han Dong. They galloped into the star warships one after another. After hiding in the warships, they felt much calmer.


    The other side.


    Everyone on earth has also fallen into silence.


    Has the mighty one in the universe finally come?


    The powerful man who wants to occupy the earth


    In the dream family spaceship, Xiaomeng''s eyes suddenly contracted and burst out of cold color.


    Then her little body began to float out of the chair.


    Boom.


    Like Luban lock, the dream ship opens the channel.


    The little dream floated out.


    Her eyes were indifferent and ruthless, locking Han Donglai.


    Then


    Bare feet, a step in the void.


    Suddenly burst out.


    Han Donglai flew to the crater where Su Fu was located.


    In the crater, Su Fu''s whole body was permeated with blood, which was very miserable.


    Han Dong''s attack made Su Fu feel unable to resist.


    "What are your dream lines that pierce my palm... Exactly?"


    Han Donglai said faintly.


    He found that he was more interested in the golden dream pattern than the inheritance of the dream family.


    Su Fu turned over from the crater.


    Eyes, with a little cold.


    Boom.


    The blood in his body was boiling. Su Fu''s face was flushed and his blood was mobilized. A little golden blood seemed to squeeze out of his whole body and into his arm.


    The fist glowed with gold.


    Floating fist.


    This is Su Fu''s strongest card, even stronger than the big sword.


    This punch


    It''s all the details of Su Fu, a punch with blood power.


    Because of this punch, the whole person was erratic, so Su Fu named it floating fist.


    With one punch.


    Su Fu''s face was haggard and seemed overdrawn, but his eyes were still cold.


    He swung a fist and slowly hit Han Dong.


    Han Donglai''s eyes fluctuated.


    "It''s interesting... The power of blood?"


    Han Donglai, as the immortal Lord, is naturally not weak in knowledge.


    He didn''t expect that Su Fu''s bottom card was the power of blood.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    This creature born on earth has the power of blood?


    Has this ordinary life star ever given birth to a great existence?


    Only the descendants of great existence can be called blood.


    Hum


    Han Donglai raised his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, a palm sized dream pattern converged.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist hit this palm again.


    This time, Han Donglai''s body shook slightly.


    The dream lines rotating in the palm of your hand seem to stagnate.


    Then the outbreak of terror exploded.


    Su Fu was shot away, and the whole man flew upside down and directly blew through the meteorite.


    "What a powerful blood force..."


    Han Donglai was stunned. He looked at the array in his hand and saw Su Fu who was bounced off. He was inexplicably excited.


    With the strength of Su Fu San''s cloud nebula, the power of blood burst out. The power of the punch just now is not even weaker than the star realm of five or six turns


    It''s a little scary.


    What kind of blood can cross such a big shackle?


    With such power?


    Even the descendants of those ancient races may not have such powerful blood power, right?


    There is a big secret in this boy!


    Han Donglai glared at Su Fu. He didn''t expect such an unexpected joy this time.


    Catch this boy and bring him to XingKong blood clan research. If he can extract a lot of good things from his blood, Han Donglai may really want to make a fortune.


    The only disadvantage of his Han Donglai is that his blood is too weak.


    Ordinary blood, he can go to the current level, all rely on love to generate electricity.


    Han Donglai, who originally wanted to directly erase Su Fu, had a different idea in his heart.


    However, before that, the great dream venerable must be solved first.


    Boom!


    Su Fu suddenly stopped flying upside down.


    It''s not that I ran into any obstacles.


    But little dream floated in the air, and a fleshy hand touched Su Fu''s back and stabilized Su Fu''s body.


    He looked at Su Fu, who was covered with blood and had several broken bones in his body.


    Little dream sighed gently.


    This time, Su Fu really suffered a heavy loss.


    Even if it is a genius, even if it is arrogant, it is still like an ant in the face of the immortal Lord.


    "Let me do it."


    Xiao Meng said to Su Fu.


    The next moment, the dream pattern array flashes.


    Su Fu''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already on the moon.


    However, Su Fu didn''t even have the strength to straighten up at the moment.


    Han Donglai just slapped Su Fu and he was completely defeated.


    It''s terrible not to destroy the Lord.


    Su Fu was sent away.


    Han Donglai didn''t care.


    His eyes locked on Xiaomeng.


    Crooked head, extremely suspicious.


    "Are you... The great dream master?"


    Han Donglai recognizes Xiaomeng, the little girl who has been following Su Fu.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl... Is the great dream master!


    It was the great dream master he was looking for.


    However, when he saw the two soft dream touches on Xiaomeng''s forehead, Han Donglai finally determined Xiaomeng''s identity.


    The dream power of Nirvana rebirth.


    Great dream master!


    However, he did not expect that the cold dream venerable who turned his hand and annihilated the Star River and collapsed the black hole could be so lovely?!


    Han Donglai''s breath slowly surged up


    The stars turn and the sky turns pale.


    The strength of Xiaomeng was also completely exposed under the eyes of Han Donglai.


    "Three turns to the starry sky..."


    "It''s really weak. Your strength is recovering a little slowly..."


    "Great dream master... Dream for thousands of years."


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets

 Chapter 530

    Dream forever


    On the moon, Su Fu turned over and broke many bones in front of his chest. After pouring startling juice into his mouth, the pain barely disappeared.


    "The name of Xiaomeng''s previous life is mengqianqiu?"


    Sue sat cross legged, panting heavily.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others all burst into flames. Looking at Su Fu who landed, they were relieved.


    Su Fu was badly hurt by a bullet from Han Dong. Jun Yichen and others were worried.


    After all, Han Donglai is an immortal Lord.


    Fortunately, from the situation at the moment, Su Fu is in good shape.


    "The name is too frustrating."


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and shook his head.


    Or his name, more personality.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the solar system.


    Many of the strong men who are watching the war have also fallen into silence.


    The emergence of the little dream was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Death black hole, big universe firm and many strong players of Xinghai company actually know little dream.


    They didn''t expect that the little girl who had been following Su Fu was a hidden big man.


    Nirvana of the powerful dreamer?


    Many people fell silent. The dream family is a strange race. Once the strong of this race fall, they can choose Nirvana and rebirth, and even inherit the inheritance of previous lives.


    Although they expected Xiaomeng to be extraordinary before, they really didn''t think in this direction. They just thought that Xiaomeng was accepted as a disciple by a powerful person.


    Now it seems that this little girl is a big man herself.


    The situation seems to be getting more and more interesting.


    Han Donglai''s purpose seems to be for the powerful nirvana of the dream family.


    Many people present, although they are the high-level of the great power, are only the high-level of the Galactic branch. They really don''t know much about the ancient big families such as the dream family, and they haven''t had much contact.


    But many people are also surprised.


    No wonder Su Fu''s dream pattern level is so high. It turns out that the dream pattern master of the dream family is training him.


    The dream family, however, is an ancient family of dream patterns in the human universe. Together with the dream patterns, it has formed its own school.


    Some people, puzzled by Su Fu''s evil spirit, seemed to have their own ideas at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The tentacles on Xiaomeng''s forehead are floating slowly.


    Her eyes fell on Han Donglai.


    This guy, up and down, exudes a smell that disgusts her.


    What should come will come eventually.


    From Han Donglai''s words, you can hear that this old thing has been looking for a little dream for nearly ten thousand years.


    Looking for years, what is supporting him?


    Han Donglai''s robes made a noise.


    Not destroying the Lord is a higher realm. With the strength of not destroying the Lord, it is enough to suppress a divine Dynasty.


    And Xiaomeng is actually remembered by such existence.


    "Three turns to the starry sky..."


    Han Dong smiled.


    He was still nervous and worried because he was afraid of the power of the great dream master.


    The supremacy left by the supreme being made him unforgettable forever and planted the seeds of fear in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not dare to face the great dream master easily.


    Therefore, there is the vanguard of sanshenzi.


    However, now it seems that he is too cautious.


    The great dream master has fallen, and even if he is reborn from nirvana, he cannot recover to the immortal Lord so soon.


    It is impossible to hide his trace if he wants to practice without destroying the Lord. Therefore, it is absolutely inevitable for Han Dong to find Xiaomeng.


    "Even in the starry sky, killing you is like killing a dog."


    Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    As soon as the words came out, a group of people felt very strange.


    That''s the immortal Lord. It''s normal to fight beyond the level below the starry sky. However, once you become the immortal Lord, it''s basically impossible to fight beyond the level.


    It''s a new realm and realm.


    Eternal, long life.


    If you don''t become immortal, you will end up empty. What you say is that you don''t destroy the Lord.


    This kind of existence, turning over the hand for the cloud, covering the hand for the rain, the strength is unimaginable.


    "It''s rare to meet the great dream venerable in the state of Nirvana... It''s also my honor."


    Han Donglai laughed.


    It''s very pleasant. All the worries these days have dissipated.


    Over the years, although he has been wantonly looking for the trace of the great dream venerable, he is very vigilant and careful most of the time, and dare not scare the snake.


    But now, the tight rope in his heart finally broke.


    The great dream venerable is now nothing but rubbish in the three turn star realm.


    He can be crushed to death with one hand.


    Therefore, he became somewhat unscrupulous and fearless.


    Boom!


    Han Dong is moving.


    Raise your hand, terrible palm, cause the change of heaven and earth.


    In space, countless perceptual energies converge and turn into a big hand covering the sky. This hand is really big.


    It''s bigger than a planet.


    To destroy a little dream.


    Suppress and capture Xiaomeng with bare hands.


    The sky and the earth changed color, and some stars were directly broken into countless broken meteorites.


    The little dream moved.


    The tentacles on his forehead shook and his body galloped out suddenly.


    If you don''t become an immortal Lord, you can''t blink.


    But Xiaomeng''s flight speed is really very fast.


    Under the roar of the giant palm, Xiaomeng''s body suddenly burst out.


    The fleshy little hand keeps playing dream lines one after another.


    These dream patterns, floating and sinking, intertwined around her body, continuous into one piece after another, making her surroundings like an ocean transformed into dream patterns.


    On the moon, Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Carefully count, there are more than 9000 dream family dream patterns.


    Even if Su Fu mastered all the dream patterns of the dream family in the fairy dream tower, it was only more than 900.


    Sure enough, in the dream pattern, he was still some distance from Xiaomeng.


    Dream grain turned into a barrier.


    Han Donglai slapped it hard, causing a violent roar.


    However, the barrier was not broken. The little dream was photographed and flew. It was wrapped in the dream pattern barrier and hit Mars hard.


    The surface of Mars is sunken, scattered and cracked.


    However, the little dream is intact.


    "Dream family dream pattern..."


    Han Donglai''s eyes showed a touch of greed and fear.


    The dream family, as a big family of ancient dream patterns, is really strong in dream patterns.


    However, Han Donglai doesn''t know anything about Mengwen.


    He is a master of dream tattoo. He has made some achievements in the way of dream tattoo.


    Huge palm, suddenly changed.


    Turned into countless dream patterns and fell down boldly.


    Dream grain seems to be turned into a prison to trap the little dream.


    Outside the solar system.


    Looking at the two that fight when they fight, they are also very dignified.


    It was originally a collision of hard power. At this moment, it turned into two dream tattoos fighting!


    Han Donglai''s dream patterns have some shadows of dream family dream patterns, but they are not very similar.


    Because Xiaomeng has just recovered, the level of dream pattern is much lower than before. Although he is also a dream pattern master, he can only reluctantly resist Han Donglai''s attack.


    Dream patterns explode and float around one after another, making the whole solar system turn into an ocean of dream patterns.


    A confrontation between dream tattooers.


    Such pictures are very rare.


    Because in the Terran universe, the identity of a dream tattoo master is already very noble.


    Because Xiaomeng has the eyes of the dream family and the dream patterns of the dream family as the inside information, he managed to resist the attack of an immortal Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    On earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Watching the two men fight, the stars burst into powder. They were all frightened.


    At this moment, people on earth feel their smallness.


    In front of the top power in the universe, human beings are as small as mayflies and have no chance to control their own destiny.


    Even the strongest on earth, Su demon king, is like cannon fodder in this battle.


    On the moon.


    Su Fu stared at the battle.


    Xiaomeng is Su Fu''s last card. If even Xiaomeng can''t carry it, I''m afraid there''s really no suspense in this battle.


    However, from the state at this moment, Xiaomeng seems to be really weaker than the downwind.


    But


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled, thinking while drinking startling juice.


    With Han Donglai''s strength, Xiaomeng can''t be unprepared. Since Xiaomeng dares to fight, she must have her cards.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of Xiaomeng, it is impossible to stay and wait for death.


    Although Xiaomeng was born on the earth, Su Fu didn''t think that Xiaomeng would be willing to sacrifice for the earth.


    Just a earth, in Xiaomeng''s eyes, just like those dream eaters who were harvested at the beginning, it''s just food.


    So Su Fu is looking forward to it.


    This dream pattern level bombardment lasted for more than an hour.


    One dream pattern after another, which has never been seen before, turns into a terrible big killing device, as if to tear people''s mind and crack people''s flesh.


    All kinds of restless energy are flowing around, which is terrible.


    Xiaomeng was panting and sweating all over, as if she had been salvaged from the pool.


    From birth to now, Xiaomeng has never been so tired.


    The eyes of the dream family are surging, and the pupils of the kaleidoscope are constantly rotating, as if they want to see through the universe at a glance.


    Han Donglai''s mind was in a trance. The image of the mind was pulled into a Hongmeng world.


    The dream clan is best at pulling people into dreams and killing enemies in dreams.


    This is also the best means for dreamers.


    Han Donglai seems to be familiar with and afraid of Xiaomeng''s previous life.


    In the moment of being pulled into the dream by the eyes of the dream family.


    Perception explodes like a volcano.


    Just with great power, tear the dream and break the environment.


    Han Donglai''s eyes were clear and bright, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Sure enough, even if it was three turns in the starry sky, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Han Donglai still had to be careful.


    Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be as miserable as the three gods.


    Pooh.


    Little dream spilled a little blood from the corner of her mouth.


    She took a deep look at Han Donglai.


    "Old dog, that''s all you can do..."


    Little dream said.


    The next moment, her body burst out like a shell and disappeared.


    The strength is hard, and Xiaomeng is worse than the immortal Lord.


    In the face of the immortal Lord, the ordinary three turn star realm will be annihilated at that moment. The little dream can resist for so long. It has a deep foundation.


    Huh?


    Han Donglai frowned.


    Behind Xiaomeng, a dream family spaceship like Luban lock came flying.


    Little dream escaped into the ship.


    The whole ship''s weapon system was immediately mobilized.


    Outside the solar system.


    When many people saw the spaceship, their eyes were also bright, some were short of breath, and some had bright eyes.


    "This is the dream family ''Zun class'' spaceship, corresponding to the immortal Lord of the Zun class!"


    "I didn''t expect to see such a complete ''Zun class'' spacecraft in the Milky Way Galaxy!"


    "The value of this spaceship is probably more than 100 million stellar coins!"


    The snooping strong sucks the cold air.


    With this ship in hand, it''s not difficult to resist the Lord!


    Just have enough power to start the ship!


    In the big universe business, fili''s eyes flickered.


    It is worthy of being a diamond class customer. Even if this "Zun class" spacecraft is placed in the big universe firm, it is also cherished.


    Han Donglai takes the lead.


    Trample on the stars.


    Looking at the floating and sinking dream family spacecraft emitting depression and oppression, the expression on his face gradually became serious.


    The point is that there is a long-standing particle light gun in front of the dream ship.


    At the moment when Xiaomeng escaped into the spaceship.


    Xiaomeng gave Xiaoqi an order to release the particle light gun.


    This is not comparable to the semi-finished products with Jerry built materials that Tang Lu imagined.


    This shot


    Space seems to be twisting.


    The converging particles distort the void.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a roar in everyone''s ears.


    Then, the particle beam suddenly burst into Han Dong.


    Han Donglai opened his hands.


    One hundred thousand dream patterns intertwined in front of him, as if they turned into a wall of dream patterns constructed by dream patterns.


    The particle energy light is bombarded on the wall of the dream pattern, and the visible energy fluctuations continue to spread in all directions along the wall of the dream pattern, roaring and interweaving.


    Some star meteorites floating around were swept by energy and directly annihilated into powder.


    Some bodies in the nebula were also directly annihilated into ashes.


    The particle energy light gun is a super lethal weapon.


    Su Fu heard Xiaomeng say that it was a weapon developed by the mechanical Protoss, but in the past, there was not enough energy to urge it.


    Su Fu wants to come. It''s the star coin he left. Xiaomeng bought the energy to urge this weapon.


    Su Fu suddenly had some hope in his heart. He didn''t know if this shot could annihilate Han Donglai.


    In the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng gasped, and the two tentacles on his forehead drooped.


    Her big eyes flashed.


    This shot was brewing for a long time. First, she showed her true identity, paralyzed Han Donglai, then fought hard with Han Donglai, and even suffered some minor injuries.


    All for this shot.


    The immortal Lord is very strong, and Han Donglai is not the immortal Lord who has just achieved.


    If old brands like this don''t destroy the Lord, Xiaomeng also has to spend some means. It must be impossible to hit hard with hard strength.


    The gap is too big.


    Although Xiaomeng has made a rapid breakthrough under the cultivation of startling juice.


    But if you want to restore the strength of the immortal Lord, there is still some trouble after all.


    Boom!


    The light of the explosion makes the whole dark universe seem bright and dazzling.


    The released energy is constantly released and surging


    Han Donglai''s face was as cold as water.


    Click.


    Cracks appeared on the wall of dream grain.


    Then, the cracks spread quickly, and with a bang, the whole dream wall exploded.


    Han Donglai''s body was also pierced by the light gun and was blown up in an instant


    At this moment, everyone was quiet.


    On earth, everyone shows a color of ecstasy.


    Outside the solar system.


    Many strong men who were snooping were silent.


    On the moon, Su Fu stood up with bright eyes.


    Did you win?


    Did Han Donglai kill the old thing?


    Sanshenzi''s remaining disabled and defeated generals have already controlled the warship out of the solar system.


    They don''t want to stay in this terrible place for a moment.


    Suddenly.


    Deep laughter resounded.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    In the dream family spaceship, Xiaomeng also narrowed his eyes.


    Han Donglai emerged.


    In his left chest, there was a big blood hole penetrating the, and the flesh and blood were wriggling, a little bit.


    Han Donglai looks a little embarrassed.


    But his eyes were full of ferocity and madness.


    He raised his hand.


    The disc built by a dream pattern was crushed by him.


    "I''ve never been smaller than the great dream venerable, so..."


    After the disc is broken.


    The void vibrated, like a transmitting dream pattern array.


    Two continuous huge and extreme prestige and breath come across the border along the dream pattern array.


    Han Donglai''s face was covered with cold.


    "So, I prepared a big gift for you!"


    Words fall.


    Transmitting dream pattern array.


    Two more immortal masters with terrible breath came across the border.


    The great powers outside the solar system were also stunned.


    They may also be the first to see such a shameless immortal Lord. They bully the starry sky and nebula with the strength of immortal Lord, and call people


    Sue straightened up on the moon and clenched her fist.


    This shameless old thing!

 Chapter 531

    Two more immortals?


    No one thought that Han Donglai had prepared such a backhand.


    Two immortality masters calling again!


    Who are these two immortal masters?


    Outside the solar system, many top powers have narrowed their eyes.


    The huge dream pattern array stretches across the sky and the stars turn, causing the color change of heaven and earth.


    Two majestic forces like the diffusion of stars dissipated.


    Several figures emerged from the dream pattern array.


    At a glance, there were five or six people.


    The first two of them have a vigorous breath. They are not even weaker than Han Donglai. They are also immortal.


    "That''s..."


    In the big universe firm, fili''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Ji Wudao is the brother of the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty. The other person seems to be the immortal Lord from the central star domain and a good friend of Han Donglai!"


    Philip knows a lot of people.


    She recognized one of the two immortals, but she did not recognize the other.


    It''s Ji Wudao. There are two immortal masters in the Galactic divine Dynasty. One is the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, and one is Ji Wudao.


    No one thought that Ji Wudao was mixed with Han Donglai.


    Coming to the solar system.


    Not only the two immortal masters, but also the powerful breath in the array. The strong breath is the star realm with more than five turns.


    After testing, Han Donglai finally showed his claws and teeth.


    He prepared a lot, but he was afraid that Xiaomeng was not seriously injured, and the great dream venerable was still strong. Therefore, let the three gods come to test first, and then come by themselves to force the great dream venerable.


    When I learned that Xiaomeng was reborn from nirvana, now there are only three turns in the starry sky.


    Han Donglai is excited.


    He''s sure to win. He''s very confident.


    Because the big gift he prepared for Xiaomeng was very rich.


    One nine turns to the starry sky, two eight turns to the starry sky, and two immortal masters!


    With such power, it is easy to destroy a star family, let alone an earth.


    Outside the solar system, many forces are ready to move.


    Xinghe shenting, big universe firm, Xinghai company and death black hole are good, and they don''t show anything unusual.


    However, some second and third rate forces in the galaxy can''t help it.


    The dream family "Zun class" spacecraft is a treasure worth hundreds of millions of star coins.


    Not to mention, how many good things will there be on earth if an immortal Lord of the venerable level falls on the earth?


    The inheritance of the venerable one, and so on... They are all treasures that can make the star realm and even the immortal Lord jealous.


    If they enter at this moment, they will certainly have a share.


    ¡­¡­


    The spacecraft of the big space firm are suspended outside the solar system.


    Inside the spaceship, Philip seemed to be limping on her chair.


    Ink flow is holding hands, frowning, standing in front of the window of the spaceship.


    Philip experienced a great struggle in her heart.


    At this moment, she represents the position of the big universe firm.


    Whether to choose master Su or Han Donglai


    "Lord muriu... What are your plans?"


    Fili looked at the ink flow, and her eyes hesitated.


    Ink flow shook his head and sighed after a long time.


    "Han Donglai''s inheritance of the dream family leader is inevitable. You and I won''t get involved in this muddy water again..."


    "As for the diamond member, if I expected it to be good, I should belong to the dream family power, but because the dream family power was reborn from nirvana, I inherited it to master su..."


    The ink flow said slowly.


    Philip''s heart sank.


    She has understood the meaning of ink flow.


    Ink flow won''t do it, at least he won''t do it in this war.


    It''s not because he''s afraid of offending Han Donglai, but if he interferes at this time, he will become the target of public criticism.


    Three immortal masters... He may not be able to carry it.


    Besides


    Ink flow is also very interested in things on earth. The inheritance of dream family power, even if he does not practice dream patterns, is even more valuable than dream family ships.


    He has given Diamond members face without fighting.


    "Master Su didn''t spend money to hire me. It''s a business friendship. It''s not worth me to block the three immortal masters for him."


    Ink flow shook his head and didn''t speak again.


    The meaning is obvious.


    He won''t come out.


    Philip sighed, and the ink couldn''t move. Then she had nothing to help Su Fu.


    After all, her own strength is not high.


    However, fili felt that muriu''s decision was likely to regret.


    The other side.


    The Galactic divine Dynasty was silent. Although the three gods were killed, the three gods were just one of the many descendants of the Galactic Lord. If they were killed, they would be killed.


    Once you get into this muddy water, it''s not easy to get out.


    As for death black hole and Xinghai company.


    The two forces who made friends with Su Fu, to everyone''s surprise, were slow to act.


    ¡­¡­


    Little dream sat in the dream family spaceship, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Three immortal masters, this is really tricky.


    In an instant, the situation fell into a huge passivity.


    Xiaomeng also underestimated his position in Han Donglai''s mind. Obviously, his last life left a lot of psychological shadow for Han Donglai, so Han Donglai brought so many immortal masters.


    Laughter resounded through the stars.


    The flesh and blood on Han Donglai''s shoulder began to creep rapidly, and then recovered as before.


    Although the particle light energy gun is a high-strength lethal weapon of the mechanical Protoss, its power is limited after all.


    Weapons are weapons after all. Unless under specific conditions, it is difficult to bomb an immortal Lord.


    In addition to the two immortal masters, these nine turn star territories and eight turn star territories were hired by Han Dong to find the big universe firm.


    It is not the big universe firm in the galaxy, but the big universe firm in the star domain where Han Donglai is located.


    Han Donglai doesn''t like the cosmic typhoid fever in the Milky way.


    The situation suddenly turned upside down.


    Three immortal masters, three high turn to the realm of the stars.


    Although the number is small, it is more terrible than the army of the three gods.


    On the earth, it has already begun to be filled with Pathetique one after another.


    Dreamers have red eyes.


    Ordinary people hold hands and hug their relatives


    The real end of the earth is coming.


    If we can''t survive this disaster, the earth will fall into an irreparable situation.


    On the moon.


    Su Fu''s face was unwilling.


    He has done his best.


    Thirty thousand troops attacked and killed the three gods with the power of one person.


    However, it is far from enough.


    As soon as Han Donglai opened his hand, Su Fudu felt a little desperate.


    it''s too hard.


    His strength is too weak.


    It''s too powerless to face the immortal Lord.


    Originally, the lack of strength is like this


    At this moment, Su Fu has an unprecedented desire for strength in his heart.


    He longed for more powerful strength and the power to surpass the immortal Lord. He patted Han Donglai''s ugly face with one hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the dream ship.


    Little dream breathed out a long breath.


    Although the situation was beyond her imagination, she had to try, didn''t she?


    Eyes coagulate.


    "Xiao Qi, prepare the dream family soldier armour." Little dream milk sound milk airway.


    She took out the pacifier and held it in her mouth.


    Sensing a move, little dream glanced at the earth.


    The look of all the people in the earth came into her eyes, which made her mood a little complicated.


    Originally, she could run directly in the dream ship. The three immortal masters may not be able to stop her.


    However, Xiaomeng gave up.


    She felt the continuous sadness on the earth and the unyielding and anger of those dreamers.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart.


    If you want to do something for this planet, you can''t bear to see it destroyed.


    Therefore, Xiaomeng chose to stay, or even choose to fight to the death.


    Maybe


    This is the feeling of guarding.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes are very bright.


    Boom!


    The dream ship began to roar.


    The hatch is wide open.


    Then, a humanoid armour flowing like mercury burst out.


    The armour attached to Xiaomeng''s body, making Xiaomeng''s breath rise continuously, which seemed to break through the shackles of the Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two, as long as the dream family inheritance and the murderer who killed my disciple Yao Tu... As for the dream family ship and the dream family treasures in the ship, I don''t want them next."


    Han Donglai''s eyes fell on the two immortal masters and smiled faintly.


    The two immortal masters brightened their eyes and then looked at each other and smiled.


    They are very satisfied with the distribution plan.


    A dream family spaceship is worth hundreds of millions of star coins, not to mention the treasures in the dream family spaceship.


    These treasures are worth their shot.


    Like Mo Liu, he is also immortal. Su Fu can ask him to do it for only three million star coins.


    Therefore, the immortal Lord is not as rich as he imagined.


    And a dream ship, two immortal masters, will not give up.


    It''s just to deal with a three turn star realm. It''s too easy to get this treasure.


    Han Donglai smiled and his eyes fell on the little dream wearing the dream soldier armor flying out of the dream ship.


    The three looked at each other.


    Together.


    Boom!


    A sword came out behind Ji Wudao. It was the sword of the immortal Lord. The stars collapsed.


    A sword seems to cut open the world.


    Straight cut the little dream wearing armor and left.


    Another immortal Lord, while talking and laughing, took out a long bow, bent the bow and pulled the string, pulled the full moon, and an arrow ran through the river of stars and went straight to the little dream.


    Han Donglai laughed.


    The winning ticket is in hand. Hold the dream pattern in your hand and throw it out one after another.


    Three immortal masters attack at the same time. How can Xiaomeng stop it?


    Even the armor with increased strength can''t carry it.


    On the moon, Su Fu''s eyes were red and worried.


    What should I do?


    What should he do?


    Terrible attack collision!


    Xiaomeng''s small and exquisite body suddenly flew upside down, and his armor was covered with fine cracks, in which a little red blood escaped.


    Obviously, the armor can''t bear the attack of the three immortal masters.


    However, she did not retreat. After stabilizing her body, she went up again.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also have red eyes.


    They all hate their lack of strength.


    Su Fu roared to the sky.


    The whole body blooms bright and dazzling brilliance.


    The little slave was summoned out, and the God image on his head broke out with extreme power.


    However, his strength is too weak.


    Han Donglai''s three immortal masters didn''t even bother to look up at him.


    Instead, the bodies of the three stars flashed and blocked Su Fu''s face.


    Boom!


    Perceived oppression.


    Su Fu''s attack suddenly seemed to hit on a strong wall.


    The youth in the nine turn starry sky looked very cold.


    A slap at will.


    It hit Su Fu''s body hard.


    Su Fu''s pores were bleeding, and every inch of his skin was constantly broken.


    The whole man was blown away and hit on the moon.


    The nine turn star realm is not comparable to the one or two turn star realm brought by the three gods.


    Sue held her head in a daze.


    Turn over and bite your teeth.


    He let little blood contact the big universe firm. He was willing to pay money to hire immortal ink flow. He was willing to pay the price.


    However, Xiaoxue told Su Fu that the big universe firm responded, and ink flow refused his deal.


    There was no expression on Su Fu''s face.


    Took a deep breath.


    He staggered to his feet.


    He looked at the three stars in front of him. The pressure was so great that he couldn''t breathe.


    Far away.


    Xiaomeng is wearing armor against the three immortal masters.


    Every moment, there are more wounds on the body, and the injuries are getting worse.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more depressed.


    This is really a desperate situation.


    Su Fu looked around.


    Standing on the moon, looking at the beautiful water blue planet, his face softened slightly.


    As his face softened, the blood in his body began to boil slowly.


    Under the control of Xiaoqi, the dream family spacecraft constantly bursts out particle energy light cannons to help Xiaomeng relieve pressure.


    However, it is of little use.


    Xiaomeng''s armor is completely broken.


    His face was pale, and the two tentacles on his forehead were soft and drooping.


    Outside the solar system.


    Many forces were silent.


    Although Su Fu showed miracles again and again, his strength was there, but how could the strength of the nebula save everything?


    Han Donglai is too terrible and strong for Su Fu.


    It''s not a level opponent at all.


    Many people focus on Xinghai company and death black hole.


    These two big forces have a lot of relations with Su Fu, and should be the most likely forces to attack.


    However, at this moment, there is no sign of star sea and death black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spaceship of Xinghai company.


    Zuo Cao''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Opposite him, there was a middle-aged man with a smile blocking Zuo Cao.


    Zuo Cao actually wanted to do it for a long time, but unexpectedly, Xinghai headquarters sent someone to monitor him and intercept him.


    It must be Han Donglai who greeted Xinghai headquarters and even promised some benefits.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that the headquarters sent an immortal to intercept him.


    Zuo Cao always knew that there was a fierce fight in Xinghai headquarters.


    But he never thought that it would be so fierce.


    Su Fu is at least the champion of this Mengwen master''s big competition, but Xinghai''s action is so chilling.


    No wonder, Xing Haiming gathered the noble dream tattoo masters of the whole human universe, but he still couldn''t reach the three power levels.


    The reason is probably in the decadent high-level.


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath.


    The other side locked his body, and his every move was monitored by the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    Wei Chi rubbed the cup.


    He didn''t do it, and he couldn''t do it. After all, he is deep in the Galactic city at the moment.


    However, although he can''t do it, others can do it.


    Weichi is very optimistic about Su Fu. After all, this boy has won the first batch of places for practice.


    Therefore, he could not sit back and watch Su Fu be killed by a group of scum.


    "Elder... Please."


    Wei Chi took a deep breath and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The three stars hired by Han Donglai stared directly at the moon.


    There


    Su Fu, who was slapped by them, now had some slight changes.


    A little golden mist misted his eyes, and his body expanded to six meters. Under the skin, a little golden blood was flowing, and the whole person looked like a burly golden man.


    Inexplicably, the three people felt a little threat in the starry sky.


    Feel the threat from a three cloud Nebula?


    When the three stars looked at each other, they all felt a little Arabian and ridiculous.


    Suddenly, their eyes shrink.


    Because a golden light suddenly appeared.


    Su Fu''s gold man suddenly shot at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng fell on the dream ship.


    Gasping for breath.


    In the distance, Han Donglai, Ji Wudao and other three immortal masters with a light smile on their faces.


    The attack of the three people surged towards her again and seriously injured her, but the three people were very vigilant and never approached her.


    Xiaomeng bit her teeth, and fierce anger flowed in her eyes.


    She''s even going to detonate the dream ship and kill these three guys.


    however.


    Little dream suddenly moved.


    He turned his head and looked into the distance with bright eyes.


    There, I don''t know when a figure wrapped in a black robe came slowly with his hands down.


    Carrying hands, black robes hunting.


    Take a step and instantly move tens of thousands of meters.


    Step by step


    Just a few steps.


    The man in black appeared in front of Xiaomeng.


    Haggard palm raised, Han Dong to three immortal Lord''s attack, was immediately blocked by a palm.

 Chapter 532

    Boom!


    How strong are the three immortal attacks?


    At least, it''s easy to destroy a life star.


    However, the strange man in black appeared as if in a blink and raised his palm gently.


    Unexpectedly, he blocked the attack of the three immortal masters from Han Dong.


    It''s like a wall standing still, blocking all attacks.


    Xiaomeng looked at the man in black. Her mood was a little complicated. It was this bad old man


    Black robed man is no one else, it is the black hole of death

 Chapter 533

    Su Fu felt really heavy and sleepy, and almost fell asleep.


    Even if the little purple dragon evolved into a giant dragon in the starry sky, he still couldn''t raise Su Fu''s slightest interest.


    However, when the ice token suddenly burst into pieces and cracks were densely distributed on it, Su Fu''s spirit rose.


    It seems that there is a cold air from the buttock and tail vertebrae to the root of the neck.


    A cold and indifferent face emerged.


    It''s her


    A woman guarding the tomb of the dream pattern God.


    Su Fu remembered that the token given to him by the woman needed him to activate the Dragon dream pattern.


    Did he activate the Dragon dream pattern?


    Su Fu didn''t remember when he activated the Dragon dream pattern.


    This dream pattern has been associated with little purple dragon since he brought it out of the dream pattern tomb.


    Is it


    Su Fu remembered that he had just coughed up blood all over his body. It seemed that he coughed the blood on the dream card carrying little purple dragon.


    So, is it because of their own blood and the evolution of little purple dragon that they triggered the dream pattern?


    No matter what the facts are


    The ice broke like melting ice crystals and turned into a pool of water.


    And the woman''s figure gradually emerged.


    Slim and cool, although the figure is not hot, it has a terrible smell that makes people''s soul freeze.


    This woman is not as tall as ten thousand feet, but one meter seven tall. She is very short in front of Su Fu. She floats on the little purple dragon, which is ten thousand feet long, and is like a fly.


    The woman''s eyes are deep, and there are ice crystals floating around her.


    She seemed to represent extreme cold and freezing.


    "After all, you still urged."


    The woman opened her mouth slowly, and her voice, with a touch of coolness and aloofness, was like the queen of ice and snow.


    Her emotions are complicated.


    Instead of looking at Su Fu, he raised his hand. His icy hand slowly stroked little purple dragon''s scalp.


    Although this touch has no superfluous feeling for the little purple dragon as huge as the stars.


    Far away.


    The three stars burst out.


    Su Fu summoned a dragon in the starry sky, which they didn''t expect.


    The dragon race is a high race in the starry sky. It is very strong.


    The ordinary dragon race in the starry sky, like the pride of mankind, fights across borders, such as eating and drinking water.


    Their huge bodies give them strong strength.


    One claw, one tail and one collision can reach the explosion beyond the human starry realm.


    Taking advantage of the fact that little purple dragon had just broken into the starry realm, the three starry realms did not hesitate and all burst out their strongest strength.


    They can''t drag on any longer.


    There is always a bad feeling in my heart.


    They were involved by Su Fu, a mere three cloud nebula. It was enough to lose face.


    Han Dong came to let them conquer the earth.


    However, up to now, they can''t even come to the earth.


    It''s more like conquering the earth.


    Su Fu was alone and unexpectedly stopped the three of them in the starry sky.


    This will certainly become a laughing stock.


    Boom!


    The three stars are in the sky, and their strength has burst to the extreme.


    The perception of terror stretches between heaven and earth.


    The dragon is not terrible. What is terrible is the growing dragon.


    If the blood is pure, the growing dragons have the strength of immortal Lord level. As for the star realm, they can only be called minors.


    Su Fu watched the little purple dragon grow up. From the little cute dragon who couldn''t keep his eyes open at the beginning, to now, it spans ten thousand meters, like a giant dragon in the starry sky of towering mountains.


    Su Fu has developed a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    The cold woman should come separately. She looks a little fuzzy.


    She gently stroked the little purple dragon, as if she felt some nostalgic breath in the body of the little purple dragon.


    A gentle color appeared on the face of strangers.


    The tenderness of the moment makes this woman beautiful.


    Suddenly.


    The woman opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were blue.


    Deep in the pupil, three figures in the starry sky are reflected.


    Then she stood up straight and her face was very cold.


    Su Fuqiang held his almost closed eyelids and stared at the woman.


    The cold woman didn''t look at Su Fu. In her eyes, little purple dragon was the key. As for Su Fu... She didn''t pay any attention.


    Three stars in the sky.


    Although little purple dragon has just made a breakthrough, it is still very difficult to face the star realm of three eight or nine turns.


    The woman did it.


    In her eyes, little purple dragon is much more important than Su Fu.


    Yingying''s palm, slender and plain hand, gently raised.


    Suddenly a little ice crystals flew between heaven and earth.


    Snow in space, cold to the bone, cold to freeze the soul.


    Su Fu took a breath and found that he was spitting out white heat.


    Enough to show how much the temperature dropped at this moment.


    The three stars, one before and one after, rushed to the little purple dragon up to 10000 meters.


    Suddenly, their bodies stopped suddenly.


    Because, above the head of the little purple dragon.


    There is a cold figure floating down slowly.


    A woman?


    However, the woman''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the three people as if she were looking at three dead people


    Huh?


    You three, the star realm of eight or nine turns. Such combat power is absolutely invincible in the solar system.


    "Kill!"


    The three roared and continued to explode.


    Like a meteor, he rushed to the dragon with bright energy burning like a flame.


    The woman raised her hand.


    She was cold and snowy.


    With five slender fingers, the plain hands are swinging and beating, just like playing a beautiful Chopin Nocturne.


    It represents the coming of an extremely cold night.


    Click... Click


    With the invisible coverage of ice crystals, the bodies of the three stars suddenly began to freeze slowly.


    The burning energy flame could not escape. It was covered by ice crystals. The three were reduced to icemen in galloping.


    When the last ice crystals condense.


    Fear finally appeared on the three faces, and this fear was like the last scene captured, completely frozen.


    The little purple dragon stared at the three with dark golden eyes.


    The ice and snow woman floats. Her clothes and skirts seem to be melted by ice crystals, floating and rolling around her, with a little ice flowers scattered.


    The woman raised her head and looked at the little purple dragon''s eyes.


    Gentle eyes.


    "Their life and death are up to you."


    Said the woman.


    "Shoot them."


    Su Fu, sitting on the head of little purple dragon, opened his mouth and shouted.


    The little purple dragon''s head tilted.


    At the next moment, the huge dragon claws poked out, and the sharp dragon claws exuded a chilling sharpness.


    A puff.


    The three ice crystals were immediately hit by the dragon''s claw, and the beat was fragmented.


    The three frozen stars burst together in the ice crystal rupture


    There was no howl, and the blood was frozen.


    Han Donglai spent a lot of money to hire three eight or nine turns of the starry realm, so it fell.


    Everyone on earth was stunned.


    They looked at the purple dragon blankly and saw that the Dragon killed three stars with one claw. They were a little confused.


    Dreamers on earth are also ignorant. They recognize the purple dragon.


    Su demon king has a dragon pet, which everyone knows.


    After all, the demon king Su inherited Fang Changsheng''s mantle.


    Isn''t it because of the purple dragon that Fang Changsheng was invincible?


    But compared with Fang Changsheng, Su Fu is really better than the blue. Fang Changsheng will be photographed dead on the beach.


    Su Fu''s dragon is much stronger than Fang Changsheng''s.


    At such an important moment, save the earth from fire and water!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Donglai''s face was extremely gloomy. He felt it when the three stars fell in the sky.


    After all, he has an employment contract with them.


    Three stars in the sky, but it cost him millions of stars.


    However, he was killed without doing anything?


    The great dream master and the sudden immortal Lord were all involved by him.


    Su Fu, there are no strong people at all, not even the star realm


    There is only one and a half disabled Su Fu left.


    As a result, the three stars failed.


    The quality of the employees of the cosmos firm is really getting worse from generation to generation!


    The fall of the three stars was not only felt by Han Donglai, but also by many strong people who have been paying attention to the war. They were very surprised and sucked the air conditioner.


    In the spaceship of Xinghai company.


    Zuo Cao''s body was tight, not only Zuo Cao, but also the strong man sent by the headquarters.


    They were not surprised by the fall of the three star realm, but because they killed the existence of the three star realm.


    The picture of snow in the starry sky gave them a great impact.


    "Yes... Is it the adult guarding the dream pattern tomb?"


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath.


    Mengwen tomb, he was lucky to have been once.


    The woman sitting in the broken city is like a piece of solid ice that will not change for thousands of years. Standing on the wall, she looks straight at the divine tomb shrouded in hazy chaos, which remains unchanged from ancient times.


    Every strong man who has been to Mengwen divine tomb will have an indelible impression of this woman.


    However, no one thought that this woman actually appeared here.


    And help Sue?


    At this point, the nature of the problem has changed.


    Although the adult was hired by Xinghai company, in fact, the adult has a very important position in Xinghai.


    Not only because of strength, but also because of the special status and nature.


    Can the strong guard of the dream pattern tomb have a lower status?


    Zuo Cao''s face turned cold and glanced at the strong man who was watching him.


    The strong man''s face changed slightly and began to send a message to inform the senior management of Xinghai.


    ¡­¡­


    Big universe firm.


    Philip''s eyes showed excitement.


    Not dead!


    Master Su, he''s not dead yet. He even killed three stars.


    The situation... Began to change.


    The original bad situation seems to have begun to reverse.


    Han Donglai is not the only one who knows how to call people. Master Su calls many strong people!


    It seems that master Su didn''t have a chance to survive this disaster.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Ink flow''s face is a little ugly.


    He thought Su Fu would die, so he gave up support.


    However, it never occurred to me that Su Fu has persisted to the present as Xiaoqiang.


    Philly shook her head. Although the big universe firm has strong intelligence, they don''t know much about the woman who suddenly appeared.


    "The strength is very strong, not weaker than the man in black... And... It seems that it''s just a separation!"


    The ink flow takes a deep breath into the airway.


    Both the man in black and the ice and snow woman are better than him.


    His ink flow also refused to help Su Fu. In the twinkling of an eye, the face hurt him.


    However, if you miss the opportunity, you miss it.


    Business is not benevolence and righteousness.


    As the immortal Lord, is he going to lick his face to help Su Fu?


    Some second and third rate forces, who were ready to move, also calmed down.


    Unexpectedly, the earth side can also ask the active hand.


    Originally, it was just a one-sided battle. It seems that something has changed at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow woman floats in front of the little purple dragon.


    Far away.


    The man in black robe was forced back by Han Donglai and other three immortal masters. He hunted in black robe and floated through the empty air.


    "Ji Wudao, northern desert, stop paddling... If we continue like this, we will fail. Once we fail, you can''t think of a treasure!" Han Donglai''s face was gloomy and cold.


    The appearance of ice and snow women made Han Donglai feel a sense of urgency.


    Unexpectedly, the biggest threat is not from the great dream venerable, but from Su Fu!


    What''s the secret about that boy?


    The golden blood... And the unique blood power.


    Han Donglai''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    The power of blood is a good thing. The more powerful the power of blood, the better.


    In the universe, there are some means to extract the power of blood, inject it into others, convert and inherit the power of blood.


    Of course, this kind of means belongs to dark means, which can not be tolerated for Xinghe shenting, death black hole and so on.


    However, there are many channels for Han Dong to come. He can act in secret.


    "Ji Wudao, northern desert, can you two stop the black robed man and the ice and snow woman? Stop for half an hour. When it''s over, I''ll give you five million yuan each! "


    Han Donglai''s eyes twinkled and said.


    Ji Wudao narrowed his eyes, shook his long sword and looked at the north desert in the distance.


    They smiled faintly, but looked at Han Dong and didn''t speak.


    "Double."


    Ji Wudao said with a smile.


    Han Dong''s eyes coagulated. This is... The lion opened his mouth!


    Just stopped the black robed man and the ice and snow woman and asked for 10 million yuan


    "These two immortals are very strong. It''s difficult for us to protect ourselves. It''s even harder to stop each other."


    Beimo smiled faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter if master Han can''t offer a price. Master Han stops himself. Let''s help master Han deal with the dreamer Nirvana and... The boy with golden blood."


    The words of the northern desert made Han Donglai''s killing mind suddenly.


    I''ve been paddling since the beginning. Up to now, the lion has opened his mouth and even... Coveted his prey.


    Han Donglai didn''t hesitate for too long. He said with some evil in the cold: "OK... Stop them!"


    Words fall.


    Han Donglai''s body suddenly seemed to be transformed into thousands of virtual shadows, and suddenly broke free from the shackles of the perception field of people in black robes.


    The man in black frowned.


    Want to do it.


    At this time, Ji Wudao killed him.


    Ji Wudao''s perception surged up, as if there was a tendency to explode. In each sword, she exhausted her strength, and the sword spirit almost cut off the Galaxy!


    The man in black didn''t dare to neglect. He was hurt, and the other party didn''t destroy the Lord. If he didn''t pay attention, he might capsize.


    Boom!


    The north desert moved.


    This time, he didn''t paddle. He was a strong immortal.


    With one palm raised, numerous flying needles made of starry meteorite iron flew out of the sleeve.


    Flying needles form a unique array to hold snow and ice women in it.


    The ice and snow woman''s face was expressionless. She turned her hands and beat them on the array formed by the flying needle.


    The array trembled and was not broken.


    After all, ice and snow women come from hundreds of millions of miles apart. There is no one in ten who can play their strength.


    When Han Donglai saw Ji Wudao and the outbreak of northern desert, he also scolded secretly in his heart.


    These two guys who can''t get up early without profit!


    Although he paid 10 million more, he was in pain.


    However, if you can get the inheritance of the great dream venerable, there are treasures in the inheritance.


    What is a mere 10 million stellar coins?


    Little dream''s eyes are cold.


    She noticed that Han Dong came to kill and entered the dream ship.


    The plasma particle light cannon began to condense and burst out suddenly.


    The dazzling light gun turned into a straight ray and came straight to Han Dong.


    Boom!


    The explosion burst and the energy rolled.


    Han Donglai''s robes fluttered and his face was ferocious. Nine rotating dream patterns appeared around his body.


    "Nine door pattern armor array?!"


    Xiaomeng''s face changed slightly.


    Han Donglai''s face was cold. He opened the ray and came straight to the dream ship.


    One palm holds the dream pattern array.


    Beat it hard on the dream family array.


    Boom!


    The whole ship shook suddenly.


    The position photographed by Han Dong is slightly concave.


    The dream ship was also bounced out.


    Far away.


    The man in black pulled out his hand and wanted to help Xiaomeng, but he was blocked by Ji Wudao.


    The same is true of ice and snow women. They are stopped by the northern desert and can''t get away in a short time.


    Su Fu sat on the top of little purple dragon''s head.


    Looking at the little dream being chased and beaten in the dream family ship, he forced himself to keep his eyelids straight.


    "Little purple dragon, let''s kill it!"


    Sufu road.


    Roar!


    The little purple dragon across the ten thousand miles sent out a dragon roar, which was deafening.


    When the body was twisted, the purple and gold dragon scales gave off a dull luster.


    Su Fu stood straight on top of the little purple dragon.


    Dream patterns intertwined and turned into a dream pattern sword.


    The little slave stood behind him with a big knife and angry eyes. The old Yin pen was suspended on his side, the cat lay on his shoulder, and the eyes of the dream family opened.


    Boom!


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and a purple thunder burst out, approaching Han Dong.


    However, after all, Han Donglai did not destroy the Lord, but with a backhand pat, Xiao Zilong''s thunder was scattered.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Fu suddenly threw out the dream pattern sword.


    A line of words painted by golden sword Qi appeared in front of me.


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose were overflowing with pale golden blood.


    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    However, Su Fu cut all the remaining sword king sword breath... In one breath!


    Boom, boom!


    Golden dream pattern sword, with milky white sword king sword Qi


    Between heaven and earth, as if in this moment, all turned into a sword like ocean!


    These attacks also made Han Donglai''s action slightly stagnant.


    Xiaomeng drives the dream family spacecraft, pulls away, and re condenses the particle light energy gun.


    Boom!


    The sword King cut the sword Qi on Han Donglai without leaving much injury.


    If the real sword king comes, it will naturally kill Han Donglai with one sword, but it''s just sword Qi, but it''s still worse.


    Su helped her body soft and paralyzed on the top of little purple dragon''s head.


    A wave of sword show, but also angered Han Donglai.


    "Since you want to die, you should die first!"


    Han Donglai is cold and ruthless.


    Nine dream patterns hovered around him.


    One step, the body is like a blink.


    The little purple dragon roared.


    The Dragon claws shoot out.


    However, Han Donglai just slapped hard and the palm engraved with dream pattern collided with the dragon claw.


    Dragon blood flies.


    The Dragon scales cracked, and the little purple dragon roared with pain.


    But Han Donglai ignored little Zilong.


    Hum


    After a blink, he suddenly appeared in front of Su Fu, as if God had come. His clothes and robes floated in front of Su Fu. His face was cold and murderous.


    In the dream family spaceship, Xiaomeng''s face changed greatly.


    The black robed man involved by Ji Wudao also yelled.


    The power of ice and snow women also broke out suddenly.


    But it''s too late.


    The distance between Han Donglai and Su Fu is only inches.


    At this distance, the venerable level will not destroy the Lord, and Su Fu will not be saved.


    At the moment, Su Fu didn''t know anything, and his mind was confused.


    Overdrawn to the limit, released the sword King''s sword Qi and dream pattern sword.


    Su Fu''s perception is completely exhausted.


    The blood seemed to run dry.


    The eyelids closed and the whole man fell to the ground.


    However, the moment he fell to the ground


    A black card appears quietly.


    Stick it on Su Fu''s face and prop up Su Fu''s body.


    In Su Fu''s body, the dry golden blood was like a catalyst


    Suddenly, such as Pentium Tianhe water, an endless stream of emergence.


    PS: 5600 words, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 534

    Grunt.


    Gulu Gulu


    The golden blood that had dried up flowed out of Su Fu''s body.


    A black card pasted on Su Fu''s face is like a special catalyst for the continuous growth of blood in Su Fu''s body.


    The blood is not blood, but gold.


    More golden than before.


    Every drop of blood seems to collapse forever, heavy as stars.


    Han Donglai''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He stared at Su Fu. The strange appearance on Su Fu made him frown.


    The blood... The energy is really rich, not only simple but also unique


    It seems to shake people''s mind.


    Han Donglai is immortal. How strong is his mind, but at this moment, he is shaken by the surging golden blood?


    The little purple dragon roared constantly, the dragon tail shook violently, and the sound of dragon singing burst the sky.


    The little slave swung his big knife, and the sound of trumpet suona surged behind her.


    However, before the broadsword came to China and South Korea, he bent his fingers and bounced it off.


    For Han Donglai, even the dream spirit of the star realm is not a small slave. He doesn''t look at it at all.


    What he cared about was the changes that had taken place in Su Fu''s body, which made him feel that his pores were tight and had a bad hunch.


    Therefore, Han Donglai continued to float. He wanted to fall on the head of little purple dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Black robed people and ice and snow women began to break out with all their strength, intending to suppress Ji Wudao and Beimo.


    Of course, since Ji Wudao and Beimo have promised Han Donglai, they will naturally try their best to do what they should do.


    Stop the man in black and the snow woman.


    Boom, boom!


    At the attack of the four immortal masters, the collision broke out continuously, and the energy ripples surged continuously, causing the fluctuation of the sky.


    Ji Wudao and northern desert are extremely dignified.


    Black robed people and ice and snow women are very strong, and they have a hard time fighting.


    However, as long as they stopped, they were a little relaxed.


    Nevertheless, there are some big costs to pay.


    Of course, this price is not so difficult to accept than Han Dong''s promise.


    The man in black couldn''t draw out his hand to help Su Fu, which made him a little angry.


    Su furuo is dead. When he returns to the black hole of death, the one eyed old man doesn''t scold him.


    It''s too long to kill the enemy on the battlefield. Are the bones rotten and rusty?


    The man in black doesn''t want to lose this man.


    However, he was helpless.


    Han Dong came and asked him to hold them down and fight a nebula in person.


    Black robed people are also very helpless.


    What else can we do in the face of the immortal?


    In addition to being beaten, you can only be beaten


    The gap is too big. That''s not what talent can make up for.


    Even the strongest genius of the Terran universe cannot be the opponent of the immortal Lord in the nebula.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Big universe firm, death black hole, Xinghai company, etc.


    Many big forces are keeping an eye on the battlefield.


    The battle should be almost over.


    Once Su Fu is killed, there will be no suspense about the struggle.


    The dream family''s powerful nirvana is still too weak, and there is no possibility to change all this.


    Su Fu''s ability to hold on until now has been beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Black robed people, ice and snow women, and the means of dream family Nirvana


    This kind of means has given us too many accidents.


    Black robed people and ice and snow women can''t destroy the Lord. Even if they spend stellar money to hire, it''s a sky high price.


    Unfortunately


    At the end of the struggle, he was still defeated by Han Donglai.


    After all, there is a lack of too much in high-end combat power.


    Philip sighed.


    Zuo Cao also shook his head with cold eyes. This scene was the last thing he wanted to see.


    Still underestimated the shameless degree of Han Donglai.


    Han Donglai expected that Zuo Cao would do it, so he communicated with the senior management of Xinghai company and asked people to limit Zuo Cao.


    Although Han Donglai is not afraid of Zuo Cao, after all, Zuo Cao is for the sake of immortality. It takes too much manpower and material resources to deal with it. It''s better to let Xinghai company get involved directly.


    However, even so, Han Donglai still invited the two immortal masters.


    Ji Wudao and Beimo.


    Otherwise, the outcome of this war is really hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt like he was dreaming.


    It''s not a nightmare, nor is it a dream of eighteen layers of hell.


    What he did was a kind of, like digging the dreams in his childhood memory.


    He seemed to see a familiar figure.


    It is not the familiar figure sitting in the yellow sand at the beginning, as if it lifted up a piece of heaven and earth.


    But together, give Su Fu a warm, stable, harbor like feeling.


    Slim and slim, she is a woman.


    Long hair spread out, green silk 3000.


    Su Fu kept running. He felt like a three-year-old child, like a milk swallow returning to its nest.


    The comfort that spread from the depths of his heart made Su Fu''s whole person uncontrollably happy.


    Mother?


    The mother hidden in his memory?


    Su Fu looked at the slim figure and couldn''t help smiling and laughing.


    He trotted and staggered all the way.


    He jumped up and wanted to rush into the arms of his slim mother.


    Suddenly.


    The slim body suddenly changed, and the body kept rising


    Two meters, three meters, four meters


    Increasing.


    The terrible sense of oppression, like a monster, makes heaven and earth tremble.


    Su Fu''s breath stagnated.


    With a body of nine meters and nine feet, Su Fu looked stunned.


    Su Fu was like a chicken cub. He was pinched by the figure with two fingers and lifted up


    Sue was stunned.


    What about the harbor of mother''s love?


    It is clearly a beautiful family and emotional dream.


    Why does it turn into a creepy nightmare in the blink of an eye?


    "Little Su Su, you have grown up. You should learn to beat people by yourself."


    Su Fu''s ears were filled with a gentle voice completely different from his burly body, like sweet and greasy honey, which should be sweet to the depths of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Little dream is in the dream family spaceship. His eyes are red and almost crazy.


    Her fleshy palm kept beating on the control crystal.


    "Xiao Qi, blow it up! Blow him up! "


    Little dream roared with milk.


    "Your Highness... The particle energy cannon is damaged and cannot be fired."


    Xiao Qi''s voice rang through.


    Xiao Mengqi slapped on the crystal.


    The body floated out.


    The whole body is wrapped with dream patterns one after another.


    Su Fu, that boy can''t die.


    With the blood of the Heavenly Master, her little dream also plans to teach Su Fu as the most powerful Heavenly Master!


    How can you die in the hands of a dog like Han Donglai!


    Xiaomeng hates. Why didn''t she shoot a dog like Han Donglai in her previous life?


    The result has caused such trouble in this life!


    The little dream who just climbed out of the dream ship was suddenly stunned.


    She looked into the distance.


    There.


    Su Fu seems to have turned into a blood man.


    Golden blood man


    Originally, the withered body with excessive loss of golden blood began to swell after the blood returned.


    More and more swelling, more and more swelling!


    Boom!


    Sue helped me move.


    He raised his hand and slapped it on his face.


    Took out the black card.


    The originally closed eyes also slowly opened.


    Open your eyes, is a pair of dark as ink, deep as the pupil of Wangchuan black hole.


    Compared with the eyes of the dream family, these eyes are more overbearing, unreasonable and terrible.


    Like the collapse of the universe is reflected incisively and vividly in this eye.


    Su Fu stood up and all his wounds recovered intact.


    The little slave froze and stared at Su Fu.


    There was uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Childe... Whining?"


    The little slave spoke.


    Su Fu slowly turned his head and glanced at the little slave.


    Oh?!!


    The little slave''s body was stiff, holding a big knife, like petrified in place. She didn''t dare to move. She was just a sad and melancholy beauty.


    No... this... Is not a respectable and lovely childe who gives the little slave a good drink!


    The old Yin pen suspended on the side trembled slightly.


    The figure of the pen fairy floated out.


    Drooping head, bloody pajamas


    However, Su Fu glanced at the pen fairy and she immediately got back into the old Yin pen. She was just a ball pen.


    As for the little purple dragon at his feet, he seemed to feel something.


    The roar of excitement continued, and the pure light continued to surge in the dragon''s eyes.


    Han Donglai looked at Su Fu standing up in disbelief.


    Because at this moment, Su Fu''s breath is so strong that he is a little nervous.


    "This boy, he was already weak. He felt dry and couldn''t stand stably." Han Donglai frowned and stared at Su Fu strangely.


    At this moment, Su Fu seems to be completely different from before.


    "You..."


    Han Donglai stared and opened his mouth.


    However, Su Fu didn''t lift his head. He just raised his hand and pressed his index finger and thumb together.


    Han Donglai''s words suddenly stopped.


    He doesn''t know why, but he can''t say anything.


    Sue raised her hand and touched her head.


    Hair rustled down, and soon his head became shiny.


    Sighed.


    The blood force mobilized this time is too strong for Su Fu''s flesh to carry.


    After touching her bald head, Su Fu seemed embarrassed.


    Raise your hand and suddenly click on your body. The originally restless golden blood immediately began to flow slowly.


    Han Dong is angry.


    Raise your hand.


    Hum


    The nine door pattern armor array surged.


    He slapped Su Fu''s bald head.


    With this slap, Su Fu may become a fool.


    This palm will even explode Su Fu''s heart!


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu raised his head and locked Han Donglai with his deep eyes.


    "It''s you old man who bullies little Su Su?"


    Su Fu opens his mouth.


    The voice is rough and gentle.


    Han Dong was stunned.


    "What are you loading! Die! "


    Han Dong gave a loud drink.


    A palm fell suddenly.


    Boom!


    Terrible perception is like a ripple, constantly blooming in all directions.


    And Su Fu with bald head just looked at it lightly.


    Then, without shaking his face, he slowly raised his hand.


    In Han Dong''s palm, the moment he wants to fall.


    Su Fu''s arm suddenly seemed petrified. Every inch of muscle became as strong as iron, like steel bars twisted into one.


    It''s like gathering the power of stars on the arm.


    Han Donglai''s palm was caught.


    Caught by Su Fu.


    Then


    A slight twist.


    Click.


    Han Donglai''s face suddenly froze.


    The pupils contracted sharply.


    Because he found that the array arranged in the palm of his hand in his nine door pattern armor array was broken with Su Fu''s folding!


    This


    This is the palm of the immortal Lord?


    A mere Nebula


    wait!


    Han Donglai found that he couldn''t feel Su Fu''s breath.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    Push hard.


    The broken arm was immediately torn off by the bald su.


    With a puff, the red blood splashed out.


    Han Donglai''s panic stricken retrogression, rapid retrogression


    What happened?


    Why... Suddenly, Su Fu would burst out with such strong power?


    The bald Su Fu stood on the head of the little purple dragon. The little purple dragon under him was very restless. It seemed that he had found a backer, and the Dragon roared constantly.


    Bald Su Fu touched a crooked line of golden blood dripping from his nose.


    Eyebrows a pick.


    "You can''t waste time, but you can''t damage Xiao Su''s body."


    After muttering, he glanced at the clever little slave and the trembling old Yin pen.


    Bald Su helped pick the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m really bad at learning. I have a virtue with his father... It''s really delicious."


    Far away.


    Xiaomeng looked at it in amazement.


    She''s also a little confused about what happened.


    Blood awakening?


    It seems not


    Can blood awakening be so strong?


    Can you pull off the arm of the immortal Lord?


    Although Han Donglai is a dream tattoo master who does not destroy the Lord, his body is not weak. Even if he stands and cuts Su Fu, Su Fu may not break Han Donglai''s arm.


    And


    Why is Su Fu looking at her with such enthusiasm?!


    What the hell is such enthusiasm?


    Hum


    Spatial torsion.


    Golden light blooms.


    The bald Su Fu, directly on the head of Xiaozi dragon, blinked in front of Xiaomeng.


    In Xiaomeng''s confused face, Su Fu pressed Xiaomeng''s fleshy face and rubbed it for a while.


    The white skin is pink and tender.


    "How lovely! Thanks to you, my little Susu. "


    Bareheaded Su Fu smiled, and was almost hugged with a big smack on his face.


    Xiaomeng looked frightened.


    Feel the way of heaven collapse.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    In front of you... Aunt, oh, no, brother... What are you doing?!


    Three years of blood, death penalty?


    Far away.


    Han Dong comes to stabilize his body.


    Trembling all over.


    Terrible, terrible, he can''t feel the smell of bald Su Fu, but... There is inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Damn it


    Without hesitation, Han Donglai turned to escape.


    He knows


    Bald Su Fu, you can really kill him!


    The nine door pattern armor has been torn to pieces!


    It seems that Han Dong is coming to escape.


    Bald Su Fu remembered his business.


    The main thing is to see Xiaomeng and feel embarrassed in his heart, which makes it difficult for him for a time.


    "Little cute, aunt, do business first."


    He rubbed his face again.


    Later, Su Fu turned his head and looked at Han Dong, who was fleeing.


    "Bully my son and want to run?"


    The bald Su holds a greasy bald head.


    The next moment, the golden blood in the body surges and boils.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged, and his flesh began to swell, and instantly rose to nine meters nine


    Like a twisted palm holding an orchid finger, suddenly stretched out.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from Han Dong.


    Suddenly I felt my collar was grabbed.


    Han Donglai feels that his scalp is about to explode!


    What kind of monster?!


    PS: Did anyone guess aunt''s appearance?

 Chapter 535

    He is nine meters tall. His terrible muscles are twisted like steel bars. The most terrible thing is... He is still holding a beautiful head, although his head is empty.


    However, this strong sense of disobedience still made Han Donglai feel a thrill.


    Although Han Donglai is a dream tattoo master, he has nine door tattoo armor array. His physical strength is very strong, and ordinary immortal Lord may not be able to break it.


    However, at the moment, this was only a mole ant in the nebula, like a devil attached to the body. He reached out and tore it.


    His arm from Han Dong was broken!


    Although it doesn''t matter if the arm is broken, as an immortal Lord, as long as the soul is not destroyed, it can be reunited with flesh and blood.


    However, the terror contained in this made Han Donglai shudder.


    Everything


    It seems beyond his control.


    Find the earth, the three gods attack, and the great dream master appears... All this was originally arranged by him.


    Although Su Fu blew up the army of three gods by one person, which was somewhat unexpected to him and me, such a small matter had little impact on the overall situation.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care. His purpose is only the inheritance of the great dream left by the great dream venerable.


    But everything was stirred up.


    Stirred by a mole ant in a nebula.


    In the nebula realm, it''s OK to burst out the strength close to the star realm.


    At this moment, the devil... Will fight the immortal Lord!


    That''s the immortal Lord.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the nebula and the immortal. That is the rule of the universe, that is the law of the universe!


    However, the rule did not seem to work on the young man.


    Su Fu, it''s like a different person.


    Not just Han Donglai.


    This rapidly changing situation shocked all those who paid attention to the war.


    "Ah, ha ha! Bad old man, dare you bully my son? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words! I''ll smash it here... Life is hard. If you bully him, I''ll smash you. "


    Su Fu spoke in a deafening voice.


    Nine meters nine body, although not very big, at least compared with the little purple dragon across the sky at the moment, it is not big.


    However, in the eyes of many people, Su Fu at the moment seems to be as high as ten thousand feet and indomitable.


    It''s like an ancient demon God.


    The orchid finger is gently twisted, and the golden blood rushes on the arm, making the flesh and blood contain the power of terror.


    At this moment, Su Fu seemed to have experienced a great change of blood in his body. Every inch and every millisecond of his body were being washed by golden blood.


    But it was the golden blood that withstood the coming of the supreme existence.


    Otherwise, the weak body before Su Fu could not carry it even after drinking countless frightening juice.


    Boom!


    Han Donglai, the frightened souls all take risks.


    The body flees. If you want to escape, it will move thousands of miles in a moment.


    However, behind him, there was always a big hand chasing after him and shooting from a distance.


    This slap followed him and made him unable to hide at all.


    Tear!


    Being pinched at the back of the collar, Han Donglai''s body was pulled back by irresistible force.


    Buzz!


    Han Donglai''s one arm surged with thousands of luster, and his face also showed a fierce face.


    Take an inch, then kill!


    He''s from Han Dong, but he doesn''t destroy the Lord. He can''t deal with a nebula territory?


    Even if the nebula is strange, it is still a nebula!


    One of the nine door pattern armor was crushed and exploded, but there were eight, which ran at the same time, and suddenly formed a huge dream pattern giant.


    Han Donglai floats in it, and his eyes are full of cold color.


    The nine door pattern armour is a powerful dream pattern war achievement formed by learning the dream pattern of the dream family through his genius conception and modification.


    This is his masterpiece, although he failed to rely on the nine door tattoo armor to break through the shackles of a dream tattooer.


    However, he believed that throughout the galaxy, he was enough to walk sideways.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Han Donglai''s eyes were cold.


    Boom!


    Dream patterns are intertwined, like a huge mecha attached to the body.


    The light of dream patterns surged and covered Han Donglai''s body. In an instant, a dream pattern giant up to nearly 10000 meters emerged.


    Between heaven and earth.


    The little purple dragon swept his tail, opened his mouth and roared.


    He roared at Han Dong''s Wanmi body area!


    Han Dong raised his hand and suddenly a long sword with dream pattern appeared. The sword was incomparably huge and swept away.


    A terrible wind emerged.


    A flying meteorite was split in two.


    Su Fu touched his bald head.


    Looking up at the 10000 meter dream pattern giant.


    The corners of the mouth drew slightly.


    "Fortunately, I met my mother and would give you a decent way to die. If I met my child''s father... I''m afraid you''ll regret coming to this world."


    Bald Su Fu shook his head and sighed.


    Then, twist your neck slightly.


    The roar of bone collision was like thunder.


    Han Donglai holds the dream grain giant sword and suddenly cuts it off!


    This sword cleaved to Su Fu''s round bald head.


    As if to split Su Fu into two.


    This sword makes many immortal masters in the appearance war of the solar system look dignified. The nine door pattern armor is worthy of Han Donglai''s masterpiece, and its power is really terrible.


    Bald Su Fu seemed to hesitate to touch the sword with his head.


    But thinking that it was Su Fu''s flesh, he sighed and didn''t fool around.


    If you don''t resist, you''ll kill yourself. You''d better take it easy.


    So the bald Su Fu raised his hand violently.


    Put your hands together and clap forward.


    Buzz!


    It seems that a pair of invisible hands converge between heaven and earth.


    Han Donglai cut off the sword, but he was caught by two big palms. He couldn''t get a penny in an inch!


    A touch of golden light emerged. On Su Fu''s bald head, starting from the center of the bald head, a pattern was gradually drawn.


    It''s like drawing with dream lines, but it''s not like.


    It is completely different from the dream pattern carving before Su Fu.


    Dream patterns are carved from the outside to the inside.


    The appearance of this pattern is from inside to outside, as if it was originally engraved in the body.


    The breath is stronger and stronger!


    Terrible Qi and blood, rolling, like billows in the cosmic star sea!


    Click!


    In Han Donglai''s tight eyes, the giant sword was smashed.


    A golden light suddenly appeared, and Su Fu, with a bald head shrouded in lines, moved three times in the void.


    It''s like it''s too fast. It looks like it''s blinking.


    One punch.


    Hit Han Donglai''s dream engraved head.


    The dream lines on the head burst.


    Fragmented, like a brilliant fireworks.


    Among them, Han Donglai looked frightened.


    The nine door pattern armor is useless in front of Su Fu.


    Han Donglai was caught like a chicken.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Countless fists greeted him.


    Violent is like a reasonable and unforgiving beast.


    Han Donglai is like a little flower that has been bullied.


    Messy in the wind, hazy head, forgot to breathe.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    I was beaten?


    Fist, whip leg, knee, elbow, head


    And so on, they have become extremely fierce weapons. Every punch and move, there is nothing fancy, and some... Is a simple burst of power.


    However, every punch seemed to explode the world.


    Boom!


    Su Fu, bareheaded, threw out with one foot, rotated his body 365 degrees, and nailed the tip of one foot exactly two or three centimeters down Han Donglai''s abdomen.


    The sharp pain made Han Donglai''s eyes pop out.


    The blood escaped from the mouth and nose, and the whole face wrinkled like a shrinking chrysanthemum.


    The body shot out, smashed through several meteorites, and the meteorites burst into pieces. They couldn''t stop Han Donglai''s body.


    However, Han Donglai''s body hasn''t stopped yet.


    The bald Su Fu disappeared again, like stepping on space.


    Bang bang!


    Han Donglai turned into a ball and kept bouncing in the starry sky.


    Various angles vary.


    Han Donglai''s face is black and blue. His whole flesh and blood is blurred. He can''t even see his appearance clearly.


    Originally he was a gentle young man.


    But at this moment, it''s like a broken and wriggling rotten meat.


    What nine door pattern armor has already been broken.


    Jack up your knees and sweep hard.


    Han Donglai suddenly shot out like a shell and hit a meteorite with a diameter of 1000 meters. This time, he didn''t penetrate. His body was deeply sunken. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Su Fu''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    After beating Han Donglai, he stood proudly in the starry sky.


    He squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound.


    "Dream tattoo masters are useless things... I specialize in dream tattoo masters."


    Bald Su raised his chin and was a little proud.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    They were dazzled by the beating.


    The speed is too fast. It''s like eating and drinking water.


    You know, although the immortal Lord can also teleport, teleportation involves the law of space and is very strict with the flesh. If teleportation is too frequent, it is easy to lead to the collapse of the flesh.


    Many people began to observe silence for Han Donglai.


    What evil did this guy do.


    Little dream opened his mouth and was as numb as a chicken.


    Su Fu Boy... So strong?


    No


    This is not Su Fu!


    You can hear a lot from words.


    This aunt is Su Fu''s mother!


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu floating in the starry sky with his bare head, his hands on his hips and his palms turned out.


    Took a breath.


    Good... Great!


    Our model!


    Su Fu, is this... Is mom possessed?


    Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that she tooted her pink mouth and looked strange. No wonder the aunt was so polite to her.


    If Su helped her mother, wouldn''t it be the cruel man who cut off her beard and inherited her dream.


    No wonder it was so intimate before. There was a trace of embarrassment in the intimacy.


    I thought I was going to make a drama of making money in three years and not losing the death penalty.


    That''s not the case.


    But after figuring it out, Xiaomeng shook his head.


    Su Fu is not of XingKong barbarian descent, is he?


    I thought Su Fu was already very violent, but I never thought that Su Fu was just a pediatrician, and what was more violent was the aunt.


    Glanced at Han Donglai.


    Xiaomeng''s face wrinkled and his mouth tutted constantly.


    Dare not look, dare not look... It''s terrible.


    On the moon.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others opened their mouths.


    They don''t know anything, they don''t know what happened.


    Su Fu, is this the explosion of the small universe?


    Fight a dream tattoo master and kick the domineering master?


    Because they were too far apart, they didn''t know what had happened, but Su Fu broke out like a demon, still stunned them.


    It turned out that Su Fu didn''t lie.


    He is really a gentle dream tattooer.


    Compared with the fierce look at the moment.


    Su Fu used to be... So gentle.


    On earth.


    The already silent needle can be heard.


    The greatest enemy threatening the earth, the immortal Lord, was beaten up by the Soviet demon king.


    Don''t destroy the Lord... Are they so weak?


    Many people are confused.


    It doesn''t seem like that.


    How did the agreed end of the earth turn into such a happy martial arts play?


    Jiangnan City.


    Qi Bai''s eyes were dull. He stood on the dreamers'' union building in Jiangnan City, and his body trembled.


    The familiar feeling comes from the pavement.


    Just because Fang Changsheng is not here, if Lao Fang is here, I''m afraid he wants to fly into space and stand side by side with Su Fu at the moment!


    "This is not Su Fu..."


    Qi Baihe took a deep breath.


    For many years, this woman... Is as invincible as ever.


    Soon, Qi Bai recovered, combed his hair and sorted out his Zhongshan suit.


    He turned and walked down the roof.


    Back in the office, I made a cup of hot tea leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in black has a livid face. He has been stopped for too long.


    Su helped the boy. I''m afraid he can''t hold it.


    With Han Donglai''s strength, it''s too easy to kill Su Fu. It won''t kill the star cloud, a sneeze.


    Ji Wudao separated from the black robed man. He held the sword. Although his hand was shaking, his breath was a little unstable.


    However, he still showed a smile on his face.


    Although the black robed man is very strong, Han Dong must have finished coming there for such a long time.


    At that time, the man in black will have no reason to continue to fight.


    Far away.


    The same is true of the battle between ice and snow women and the northern desert.


    In fact, the main battlefield is Su Fu and Han Donglai.


    The four tacitly accepted the move. They should pay attention to the situation on the other side.


    If Han Dong comes to end the battle, this storm can end.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Ji Wudao''s face shook.


    He seemed to perceive something unusual.


    Because, in his perception, Han Donglai''s breath becomes very weak.


    Beimo also noticed that they looked at each other across the distant space.


    Because we want to divide the battlefield and don''t let the black robed people and ice and snow women support the past.


    So they are a little far from the battle site from Han Dong.


    "How is this possible?"


    Ji Wudao turned pale.


    Sensing the meteorite crater, Han Donglai, like a pool of rotten meat, all the blood on his face receded.


    Han Donglai failed?


    Has the immortal Lord shot again?


    However, there is no new immortal Lord in that area, only a bald youth whose breath is no more than the three cloud nebula.


    The nebula defeated the immortal?


    Are you kidding?


    Ji Wudao subconsciously looked at the figure of bald Su Fu.


    It seemed that she felt something. Su Fu, bald, glanced at Ji Wudao.


    In the fierce eyes, the vicissitudes are surging, like the collapse of a black hole and the reversal of the star river.


    At this glance, Ji Wudao almost suffocated. The young man... Was possessed by the powerful?!


    The black robed man and the ice and snow woman were also stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect the development of things. They actually became like this.


    In the void.


    Bald Sue frowned.


    "Little Susu''s body is too weak... It can''t last long."


    Sighed.


    It''s rare to meet once. Do you want to separate again?


    Bald Su raised his hand, his face flowing with love, and his palm stroked his face gently.


    It seems that I want to remember my appearance and deep memory in my mind.


    Like this.


    The people around looked cold.


    Like enough.


    Bald Su Fu raised his head, raised his hand and looked around thoughtfully.


    "Pen."


    Words fall.


    The old Yin pen in the distance suddenly burst out like crazy and floated on the palm of his hand.


    A drop of condensed golden blood floated out and dropped on the old Yin pen.


    Then he grabbed the old Yin pen and suddenly threw it away.


    The old Yin pen with golden blood roared out and headed for the earth.


    The terrible speed seemed to shatter the ballpoint pen.


    Pen fairy: "


    Mother and son, without a good thing, know to bully the pen.


    Boom!


    With golden blood, the old Yin pen flew through the atmosphere and plunged into the Pacific Ocean, causing a violent tsunami.


    A touch of golden light scattered everywhere, like a surge of dream lines.


    After a while, it was calm.


    After all this, Su raised his hand and drew back his palm.


    Like a stall of rotten meat, Han Donglai was immediately caught.


    Glanced at Han Dong.


    Bald Su helped him swing his fist, punched Han Donglai in the face, and Han Donglai pulled his fingers


    "Dare to bully my son and smash... Shameless things."


    "I see who dares to bully my son in the future!"


    Bald Su Fu pinched Han Donglai''s neck and hit Han Donglai in the face with another punch.


    This time, Han Donglai didn''t even have the strength to tremble his fingers.


    What about a decent way to die?


    Bald Su Fu, this domineering posture.


    It seems that the strong in the whole solar system are frightened.

 Chapter 536

    Is Han Donglai dead?


    He hasn''t died yet. After all, he doesn''t destroy the Lord. He has strong recovery power and strong life energy. It''s not so easy to die easily.


    However, although he is not dead, he is pretending to be dead.


    You can''t pretend to be dead. If you don''t pretend to be dead, you will suffer from skin and flesh. This aunt... Doesn''t like him anyway. If he jumps around, he will punch him in the head.


    Fight and fight, but you can''t resist.


    Then you can only choose to bear it silently.


    Han Donglai is also uncomfortable. He doesn''t understand why things have become like this.


    He has seen through it now.


    At the moment, it was not Su Fu who dealt with him, but when the strongest came, Su Fu attached himself and beat him up.


    The strongest man doesn''t know where he is, not even a trace.


    It should follow the power of blood, so it is attached.


    It may even be hundreds of millions of light-years away.


    I thought I bullied an ordinary Terran without a backstage.


    Now I found that the other party is actually a bully with a background.


    Not at all.


    With hundreds of millions of light-years of distance, such strength can erupt


    How strong should the noumenon be?


    The venerable level does not destroy the Lord?


    Or is it the king level?


    Just thinking about it makes his body tremble.


    But Han Donglai still has some hopes.


    He thought he might not die. After all... There was someone behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Wudao and Beimo were silent.


    They suffered a lot in this wave. Han Donglai, an idiot, was beaten and dared not move.


    What does this mean, it means that they will lose the agreed treasures.


    The dream ship, the treasure of the dream family, and 10 million star coins are all gone.


    So their faces are ugly.


    The black robed man and the ice and snow woman were also suspended in space and did not continue to do it.


    Ji Wudao and Beimo didn''t do it, so they wouldn''t take the initiative to do it.


    Besides, Su Fu doesn''t need their help anymore.


    The man in black looked at Su Fu strangely.


    Especially the round bald head, the black robed man looked confused.


    Can... Bald really become stronger?


    The nebula environment can realize the invincibility of hanging.


    What else is bald can''t do?


    Of course, these ideas just flash away.


    The black robed man''s eyes coagulated and stared at Su Fu.


    The arrival of the strongest caused by blood resonance


    The blood in Su Fu''s body is really unusual. What kind of blood is it?


    Why was it born in such a remote place?


    What is unusual about this?


    Is the strongest man also born on earth?


    What''s strange about this earth?


    The black robed man was suddenly curious.


    Moreover, he also knows that once the result of this war is spread, many top powers will not easily ignore the earth.


    There may be many strong people coming to explore the earth.


    At that time, it is really uncertain whether it is a blessing or a curse for the earth.


    Even people in black are so curious about the earth, not to mention the radical strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Donglai is like a dead dog.


    The bald Su held him and stepped out. He galloped out and landed on the little purple dragon''s head.


    The little purple dragon cheerfully uttered a dragon chant.


    Su Fu, bald, smiled and patted little purple dragon on the head.


    "Good."


    The little purple dragon became smaller, but it was also the size of a warship.


    The tail swept across the void.


    Su Fu holds Han Donglai''s neck and floats in front of Xiaomeng.


    "Oh, little cute, come on, let aunt dish it."


    When Su Fu, bald, saw Xiao Meng, his eyes lit up.


    Xiaomeng''s face was black.


    Aunt, you need a face.


    I thought Su Fu was shameless enough. You are more shameless than him.


    Xiaomeng holds a pacifier in his mouth and refuses with righteous words.


    However, bald Su Fucai doesn''t care whether Xiaomeng refuses or not. If you refuse you, I''ll set mine.


    One hand rubbed and squeezed on Xiaomeng''s face.


    Little dream looks like she has no love.


    If she hadn''t been reborn from nirvana.


    Otherwise, she Su Xiaomeng will surely go to war for dignity!


    Bang.


    Han Donglai, like a stall of rotten meat, was thrown in front of Xiaomeng by bald Su Fu.


    "Well, save your life. It''s a gift for you. I''ve learned from Su Su since I was a child."


    Bald Sufu road.


    "It''s for you to mend the knife and eliminate Qi, so that your skin can be more moist and shiny."


    "We women must have skin care, which is very important. Alas, you are still young... When you grow up, you will understand."


    The bald Su helped him and said.


    Xiaomeng ignored it. Her eyes turned and fell on Han Donglai.


    If it were a previous life, Han Donglai would be nothing.


    However, in this life, he was almost killed by Han Dong.


    This shameless old thing.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    "Oh, little cute, you look angry. It''s so cute."


    Bald Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng''s appearance and stretched out his hand to rub Xiaomeng''s head.


    Little dream: "


    Don''t be like this. All the anger accumulated has dissipated.


    It makes her lose face.


    Little dream meat Dudu hand raised, a dream family dream patterns intertwined emerge.


    Lying pretending to be dead, Han Donglai, who didn''t move, suddenly trembled all over.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    He''s running. He doesn''t want to die!


    This damn bitch wants to nail his soul!


    Han Donglai''s scalp is numb.


    However, just got up.


    Bald Su Fu''s blood burst like waves in the vast sea.


    With one foot, Han Donglai stepped on the ground and couldn''t climb at all.


    It''s like a whole star pressing on Han Donglai.


    Xiaomeng was indifferent, and his eyes burst out with killing intention.


    She is not a kind person, killing... For her, there is no psychological burden.


    What''s more, it''s an enemy who wants to kill her.


    Buzz!


    Thousands of dream patterns intertwined and suddenly fell on Han Donglai.


    Pooh!


    Han Donglai coughed up blood in his mouth, and his flesh began to crack. The blood soaked all around.


    "You can''t kill me. Things are more complicated than you think. There are people behind me!"


    Han Donglai roared. His eyes were about to crack, because this time, he really felt death.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to resist!


    The bald Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Swing your fist and the bright golden awn blooms.


    Boom!


    A terrible blow.


    The golden fist wind formed terrible energy ripples, and some meteorites around were blown out.


    The fist wind blew past, the black robed man''s black robe hunting sounded, and the ice and snow woman''s face was indifferent


    However, the corners of their mouths were all slightly drawn.


    Ji Wudao and Beimo trembled in their hearts, and some understood why han Donglai was so miserable.


    When the power reaches a limit beyond the law, no rule can bind it.


    "What''s your name? When you kill a pig?"


    The bald Su Fu disliked.


    This bad old man dare to bully her.


    Xiaomeng''s face didn''t change, as if he didn''t see anything.


    On the ground, Han Dong came to smoke... The flesh was almost blown open.


    Pooh!


    The dream pattern pierced into his body. Han Donglai''s pupil shrank suddenly and howled miserably!


    Above the head of Xiaomeng, it seems that a vortex has formed.


    She stood there with her pacifier in her mouth, her face as cold as frost.


    The whirlpool continues to rotate, swallowing the vitality of Han Donglai.


    When I first saw Su Fu, Xiaomeng was good at eating. How many dream eaters should he eat in a meal.


    Compared with dream eaters, Han Donglai''s value is higher and fatter.


    Bald Su Fu touched his head and frowned slightly.


    Obviously, she had begun to feel the power began to pass.


    This attachment will end after all.


    In fact, this attachment is also of great benefit to Su Fu. After all, mobilizing the boiling blood will be of great help to improve the flesh.


    It''s just


    For Su Fu, this overdraft is not a good thing or a bad thing.


    Overdrawn even lost all their hair. I hope there are no other side effects.


    Bald Sue sighed.


    He doesn''t want to be like this, alas, this miserable little Su Su.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Han Donglai''s flesh and blood cracked, and his soul seemed to have been forcibly pulled out.


    Everyone around is sucking cold air.


    This is an immortal Lord.


    Will we witness the fall of an immortal Lord today?


    Since the immortal Lord is called immortal, it is very difficult to die. Shouyuan is almost eternal and immortal.


    It is basically difficult for an ordinary immortal Lord to die normally.


    Han Donglai felt so painful that his soul had to be distorted.


    He had no idea that he would be reduced to such a situation.


    He was very cautious and calculated very well at every step.


    He even guessed that the Su Fu Association invited the immortal Lord to help the war.


    However, he still fell.


    Planted in the hands of a mole ant in a nebula.


    Planted in the hands of a sick aunt.


    He hates it!


    He''s angry!


    But


    He was powerless to resist.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are cold, and the eyes of the dream family turn, constantly swallowing the energy released from Han Donglai''s soul.


    This is the life energy belonging to the immortal Lord.


    Bit by bit.


    Han Donglai''s soul sent out a twisted howl.


    Suddenly.


    Xiaomeng''s face changed.


    The high-speed rotating vortex suddenly stagnated.


    Han Donglai''s soul is actually engraved with a dream pattern.


    "Contract dream pattern?"


    Xiaomeng''s pupil shrinks.


    Bald Su Fu saw it and recognized it, with a slight surprise on his face.


    Boom!


    The dream pattern of the contract is touched.


    Suddenly, it seemed that some supreme existence awakened.


    The whole solar system seemed to shake at this moment.


    Far away.


    Ji Wudao''s face changed slightly.


    Han Donglai still has this means?


    Beimo is full of panic. He and Han Donglai are also from the central star region. He seems to know who is standing behind Han Donglai.


    However, he did not expect that Han Donglai could be so valued and engraved with contract dream patterns!


    This contract dream pattern, although it is a slavery relationship.


    But at a critical time, you can save your life.


    Beimo suddenly regretted why he had to sit down and raise the price before. I''m afraid he offended Han Donglai.


    If Han Dong comes to escape this disaster, he may suffer some small losses when he settles accounts in the autumn.


    Boom!


    Outside the solar system.


    Forces such as cosmic business, death black hole and Xinghai company have long been stunned by the changes in the solar system.


    No one thought that the trend of things was so crooked.


    Han Donglai originally occupied the upper point and occupied a big advantage.


    But it was just an instant and was completely overturned.


    Can Su Fu be so strong?


    The body is as violent as a beast. One punch is like hitting a monster!


    Han Donglai was beaten alive to doubt life.


    In the big universe firm.


    Feili is dull and cute. It seems that she still can''t believe that Su Fu won.


    "So... Master Su is actually the second generation of Ba."


    Philly was a little embarrassed.


    I think Su Fu''s parents are very powerful and terrible.


    Master Su passed the robbery.


    The battle was really ups and downs, and the fighters may have no response, but their hearts were really riding a roller coaster.


    Ink flow turned black.


    He thought that if Su Fu didn''t want his help, he might suffer losses or even collapse.


    However, the reality gave him a mouth.


    Su Fu won.


    Looking at Han Donglai who was beaten like mud, ink flow couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    Indeed, as Philip said, he had some regrets in his heart at the moment.


    If he had sold Su Fu a favor, he would really make a lot of money


    Xinghai company.


    Zuo Cao was ecstatic. He thought Su Fu was in a desperate situation. However, there was such a huge reversal in reality!


    At a glance, the strong man who seriously reported to the headquarters.


    Zuo Cao stopped. Xinghai''s decadent headquarters was meaningless.


    However, the appearance of contract dream patterns in Han Donglai''s soul still surprised many people.


    Boom!


    Contract dream patterns suddenly shuttle through the void.


    Zoom in on the sky.


    The terrible pressure was released.


    It seems to envelop the whole solar system.


    Boom!


    Dream patterns seem to tear the space. In the space, it seems that a crack like a black hole emerges.


    Xiaomeng raised her head.


    Strong air pressure, blowing her hair constantly floating.


    She didn''t stop, still devouring Han Donglai''s soul.


    However, the eyes of the dream family turned and stared at the dark crack.


    In the crack, it seems that there is a great terror.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A loud noise.


    In the dark crack.


    One arm slowly poked out.


    It''s like sticking out such an arm across the starry sky hundreds of millions of light-years.


    On the arm, countless dream patterns are intertwined vertically and horizontally, and the breath of terror is wrapped around it, as if it makes the void collapse and chaotic!


    Beimo has already shivered.


    Sure enough, the strong man behind Han Donglai shot.


    King level immortal Lord!


    The whole solar system, like boiling water, suddenly boils.


    Many small stars seem to burst.


    In the Oort star cloud on the edge of the solar system, the strong who observed many great forces fighting also took a cold breath and blew the pot open.


    Although only one arm is stretched out, it is enough to attract the attention of these forces.


    Such a terrible breath, the void can''t bear the wave of collapse caused by such forces


    This is


    You can''t destroy the Lord at the king level!


    Behind Han Donglai, is there a king who can''t destroy the Lord?


    This is from the central star domain, taking the contract dream pattern as the springboard, spanning hundreds of millions of light-years?!


    Boom!


    The brilliance of the sun seemed to dim at this moment.


    On earth, everyone feels the end of the world.


    The chest is depressed and hard to breathe


    My eyes began to blur.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng raised her head, her body shook slightly, and a surprised look appeared in her pupils.


    You can''t destroy the Lord at the king level?!


    What for?


    In her previous life, she was just an immortal Lord at the level of respect. Why did a strong man at the level of King make such a big move?!


    Han Donglai fell to the ground and was covered in blood. Although his will was vague, he burst into a heart rending laughter.


    In the collapsing void.


    One arm snapped.


    The huge palm covers a million miles away and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Xiaomeng''s body shook.


    A dull hum came out.


    She felt as if her soul were dying.


    At this time.


    Bald Su Fu leaned out his hand.


    Rubbed Xiaomeng''s cheek.


    Bald Su Fu rubbed Xiaomeng''s cheek.


    His legs were raised, and then he suddenly kicked on the ground. His body suddenly exploded and walked in the air.


    Han Donglai''s laughter stopped abruptly. The next moment, he issued a heartrending scream.


    Su helped the pedal and pedaled four centimeters to the left of his navel.


    Hum


    Bald Su Fu floats in the void.


    Black eyes narrowed and stared at the palm.


    The next moment, the golden blood was boiling again.


    Above the head, golden lines appear all over the body.


    Spread your hands.


    The flesh bulges again, bulges


    Pull it up to nine meters.


    "What shameless old thing... Dare to bully my su Xiaomeng!"


    Bald Su Fu said.


    The golden blood is like a golden man who completely reduced Su Fu''s flesh to gold.


    Golden blood escapes from the pores.


    Condense outside and soon become a golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon roared for nine days.


    Wrapped around Su Fu''s left hand.


    Bald Su Fu''s eyebrows began to fall off. Soon, they fell off completely.


    "I''m struggling to smash... But I can grow again without hair. I hope the body doesn''t break."


    Sighed.


    At the next moment, the eyes are suddenly bright and bright, like a river of stars flowing!


    The bald Su Fu roared.


    With a fist, he pulled up and went straight to the palm of the sky!

 Chapter 537

    How does it exist to seal the king level without destroying the Lord?


    It can suppress a galaxy. It is strong and immortal.


    Even the galaxy may not have a king level immortal master!


    In the Milky way, there are venerable immortals, but the number is also extremely rare. Perhaps the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty has the strength of venerable immortals.


    However, it is still far from the king level.


    And right now.


    Unexpectedly, there was a king level immortal Lord who came across hundreds of millions of light-years!


    This is unprecedented!


    Many people are confused.


    The universe has its own rules, and the strong naturally yearn for more places for the strong.


    There are many powerful galaxies in the central star domain, such as canglan galaxy, Beihe galaxy and so on.


    Some weak galaxies will not exist, and even the king level is not allowed to step into these weak galaxies.


    Because the force of rules contained in itself can easily lead to the collapse of galaxies and the collapse of order.


    Now, a king level immortal Lord has shot.


    Even if it''s just a slap across hundreds of millions of stars.


    When this is enough to shock the world.


    Who will compete with the king?!


    But.


    There are really people who dare to compete with us.


    Pull out the mountain with great strength.


    He punched the ground and hit the sky.


    Su Fu, with golden blood boiling all over his body, punched boldly and fearlessly towards the palm that covered the sky and the sun, almost covering the distance of light years.


    No one thought that Su Fu dared to do it.


    He defeated Han Donglai, which is acceptable to everyone.


    After all, Han Donglai is just an ordinary immortal. Perhaps with the help of nine door pattern armor, he will be stronger than the ordinary immortal, but he can only dominate the galaxy, put it into the whole universe and the central star domain.


    Han Donglai is an ordinary immortal.


    The king level strong man is completely different.


    Any one who is granted the king level is a terrible existence in one hundred million.


    A race may not even be able to produce a king level immortal Lord!


    And the falling palm of such existence is like the way of heaven judging everything.


    Who dares to block?


    Who dares to stop?


    "In this world, there is no mother who dare not fight!"


    The roar of explosion shook between heaven and earth.


    Su Fu, whose golden blood was boiling, made a bold dive straight up, faster and faster.


    The Golden Dragon hovered like a golden armor covering Su Fu''s body.


    Like an invincible God of war, he rushed up!


    No dream lines.


    No skills.


    Some... Just specialize in fancy domineering.


    He slapped the king level, and Su helped his mother!


    Boom!


    Fist and palm collide.


    It''s like the intersection of two comets after thousands of years.


    The palm of Fengwang level was vast and boundless. At a glance, it seemed that it was holding a universe in its palm, spanning a distance of light years.


    And Su Fu''s fist, even if it is 9.9 meters tall, is not much bigger.


    At least, compared with the palm of the king level, it was as small as a grain of dust.


    It''s like a mole ant at the bottom, waving angle pliers and colliding with a 100000 ton tanker!


    There was a silent collision and suddenly fell into silence.


    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Little dream raised his head and stared at the scene.


    Even in her previous life, she felt pressure.


    But


    The aunt rushed up with her son''s body


    So coquettish?


    You''re not afraid that if Su Fu''s body can''t carry it, where is a missing part or something?


    At the bottom, Han Donglai''s pain and even his wail were released, leaving only the violent pumping sound of his nostrils.


    It hurts so much.


    The whole waist was trampled.


    intended?


    Absolutely on purpose!


    The man in the black robe raised his head and the wind almost lifted the black robe and saw an old face in the black robe.


    His face was full of disbelief.


    You can''t destroy the Lord at the king level?


    What the hell happened?


    How can you lead out the immortal Lord at the king level?


    King level, but the real strongest, stands at the top of the universe and overlooks the existence of all ages.


    The eyes of ice and snow women flicker.


    Ji Wudao was numb. Although he was also immortal, he was hundreds of millions away from Fengwang level. Fengwang level could crush him with one finger.


    Han Donglai has something to do with Fengwang level


    This damn guy!


    Ji Wudao was cold all over.


    Outside the solar system.


    All the forces shook.


    It''s not normal to slap the king level immortal Lord, even if it''s just a gentle slap, which is enough to cause agitation in the whole galaxy.


    At this moment, countless forces were agitated and spread the news.


    There is a king level immortal Lord to intervene in the battle for the earth!


    Even the detached death black hole was stunned.


    In the Milky way.


    There is a figure with a golden horn on its head standing in the vortex of the star river. Its eyes are bright and look directly at the direction of the solar system. The terrible smell causes the stars around to vibrate.


    This is the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, the only venerable immortal Lord!


    The death black hole became restless.


    Wei Chi stood up straight with horror.


    Fengwang level did it?


    Why?


    Yes, the first thing he thought about was why.


    Why does a king level immortal, high up, like a God, pay attention to a small galaxy in the Milky way?


    Is it because Han Donglai is dying?


    Absolutely impossible... There must be something they don''t know.


    The things that can be granted King level and not destroy the Lord''s eyes are naturally precious.


    Even weichi had to inform the high level of the death black hole at this moment.


    Xinghai company, Cosmos firm, Xinghe shenting.


    There are also many small forces of the second and third rate who move on hearing the wind.


    After giving the notice, they stared at the center of the battlefield.


    They also want to know what happened in the end.


    "There''s no hope... Fengwang level, you can destroy the supreme existence of the Galaxy! Even the Lord of the divine Dynasty is not necessarily qualified to be king! "


    In the big universe firm, ink flow shook his head.


    He believed that Su Fu could stop him. Although the boy mastered strange power, he won Han Donglai.


    However, facing the strength of Fengwang level, unless it is also Fengwang level, or even stronger, how can it win?


    Mo Liu doesn''t believe Su Fu can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu with a bald head was shining with gold and collided with this palm.


    It felt like the whole sky had fallen.


    With one blow, the invisible golden ripples spread in all directions and spread to the whole palm at a speed exceeding the speed of light!


    The palm of the king level caused the world to collapse.


    At the edge of the palm, countless spatial cracks emerge.


    The star sky collapsed, and some small stars were directly swallowed and torn up by the collapsed cracks.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion suddenly occurred.


    The explosion spread throughout the solar system.


    The palm of the hand stagnated, as if blocked by some force.


    Then!


    A golden light suddenly appeared.


    It was like turning into a golden dragon and penetrating the palm of your hand.


    A puff.


    A drop of blood is in full bloom.


    That''s the blood of Fengwang level.


    This drop of blood seems to contain a terrible force that compresses the whole galaxy.


    As if to collapse forever!


    Of course, there is only a drop of blood.


    Feng Wang''s palm was pierced, and a golden light suddenly appeared. He kept the fist posture and tore the palm!


    The palm sticking out of the crack suddenly shrank back!


    A sense of anger shook out of the crack and spread continuously.


    All beings in the galaxy are trembling and afraid.


    Golden bald Sufu floats in the air.


    His fist dropped and he remained silent.


    The unwilling roar came from the crack, and the connection established by the contract dream pattern was gradually dissipated under this palm.


    Fengwang level could not continue to move across hundreds of millions of light-years.


    If you want to do it, unless you come in person.


    However, hundreds of millions of light-years, even for the king level strong, it takes many years to fly.


    This distant distance is far from a thing that can be solved by blinking.


    In the cosmic dream market, you can borrow the dream pattern to move the array, but in the real universe, there is no way.


    Because the universe is too vast.


    Boom!


    The energy enveloping every corner of the solar system began to shrink and dissipate.


    The oppressive pressure dissipated.


    The king''s immortal palm was defeated.


    Only a heavy drop of red blood like a star was left.


    In the blood, it seems to contain a small universe.


    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    Only the golden figure was left, panting slightly above the sky.


    Little dream looked up.


    Then he took back his eyes.


    His eyes fell on Han Donglai and continued to urge Mengwen to swallow


    This time, there is no barrier of contract dream pattern.


    Han Donglai''s soul is dispelled and distorted a little.


    The silent howl was not heard by anyone.


    When the last soul fragment is swallowed


    Han Donglai, leaving only his body, fell to the ground.


    A noble dream tattoo master who never destroys the Lord


    That''s it. Fall.


    The forced little dream is very embarrassed.


    Forced Su Fu and embarrassed Han Donglai.


    Death.


    Little dream opened her eyes and swallowed up the power of an immortal Lord. For her today, emptiness is not mended.


    The eyes are extremely bright, and the whole person seems to be bursting with energy.


    Strong sleepiness invaded and made Xiaomeng almost sleep.


    If it weren''t for her strong will, she might not be able to hold on completely and fall asleep directly.


    The silence was audible.


    I don''t know that I was frightened by the king level being defeated.


    I''m still frightened by the falling of Lord Han Donglai.


    No matter what kind of thing happens in the Milky way, it is enough to set off a huge storm!


    Little dream is sleepy.


    She didn''t know the meaning of keeping the king level immortal


    No matter how strong she was in her previous life, she was no more than a venerable level. How could she be targeted by the king level?


    Or is there a supreme treasure among the things you left behind?


    With this treasure... Why doesn''t Xiaomeng know?


    There are too many oddities to explore.


    A figure dropped down rapidly.


    Dong


    The little purple dragon galloped and caught the body steadily.


    It''s Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu with bald head and no eyebrows


    Xiaomeng saw Su Fu''s appearance and burst into laughter, which overwhelmed the sleepy sleep.


    I''m sorry for Su Fu''s maverick image.


    Bald Su Fu seems a little weak.


    The brilliance in the eyes began to dissipate gradually.


    "Alas, I can''t let little Su Su experience her mother''s care..."


    "My poor son smashed..."


    Sighed.


    Later, she turned her head and looked at Xiaomeng. With a flick of her fingers, a drop of red blood burst into Xiaomeng. This is a drop of blood at the king level. She took it away to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng quickly took it, put it away and sealed the king''s blood. It''s too precious!


    "Little cute, come on, set it for my aunt..."


    The golden lines on Su Fu''s body scattered.


    The huge body also gradually shrinks.


    The boiling golden blood also began to fall into silence.


    With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand as if to pinch Xiaomeng''s fleshy cheek.


    However, when he reached half way, he stopped. After all, he still didn''t arrive. There was incomparable regret in his sleeping expression.


    Little dream stared and was sleepless.


    The fleshy hand pushed Su Fu''s palm and breathed out a long breath.


    The aunt finally left.


    Too warm, too terrible!


    Far away.


    Ji Wudao looked at each other in the north desert. They were in a dilemma at the moment.


    Han Donglai is dead. The old thing is dead


    The point is that even the palm of the king level immortal Lord was blocked.


    The power contained in the young man was too terrible.


    What does that mean?


    It means that behind this boy, there may also be a king level immortal!


    This is terrible!


    Ji Wudao''s face is almost black. He is the brother of the Lord of the Galactic God Dynasty. His relationship is tied with the Galactic God Dynasty.


    If Feng Wang blamed him, he would be hard to blame.


    Han Donglai, who has suffered thousands of knives, has deducted a full excrement basin from him!


    The body flashed and burst out.


    Where dare you stay here.


    He must go to the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty


    He''s going to ask for help.


    Beimo''s body also shook.


    As a strong man in the central star region, he knows how terrible it is to seal the king level


    Although he was curious and eager for Su Fu and Xiaomeng, how precious the treasure that could be coveted by the king level.


    However, the premise is that he has to take it.


    Han Donglai''s body is still there. It''s just cool.


    As soon as Beimo gnawed his teeth, his body flashed, and he immediately ran away, chasing Ji Wudao''s back.


    He''s leaving here. He''s going back to the central region.


    Earth.


    Everyone was numb.


    A battle in the starry sky completely stunned everyone.


    The battle was terrible, exciting and shocking.


    Nebula realm, star realm, immortal Lord, and even the king level of suppressing a star realm


    The earth people were stunned.


    Their world outlook has been refreshed and refreshed.


    Previously, I only knew that the star realm was very strong. Now I find that there is a stronger immortal Lord and a king level immortal Lord!


    Oh, my God.


    Lord su... How awesome!


    They don''t know what happened to the demon king su.


    But they know that Su demon king... Is really awesome!


    The crisis of the earth was passed thanks to the demon king su.


    The waves in the Pacific are not the tsunami, the mountains are not shaking, and the cities are not collapsing.


    In the face of restoring the original security, the order that had been somewhat broken can soon be stabilized.


    ¡­¡­


    The solar system.


    One force after another, hesitant.


    They were also frightened that Su Fu beat back the palm of the king. They knew that Su Fu must have relied on the power of the strongest.


    However, it is terrible to be able to use such forces.


    Moreover, many immortal senses can analyze the situation just now.


    It''s Su Fu''s mother who possessed Su Fu


    What does this mean?


    Explain the background behind Su Fu... It''s amazing!


    Su demon king is a real bully!


    Mothers are so strong. What about fathers?


    Are there any brothers and sisters?


    In the past, Su demon king was not easy to mess with, and then he didn''t dare to mess with.


    From now on, the Su demon king of the galaxy... Can walk sideways.


    however.


    Many forces are also turning their minds.


    Not just these forces.


    Even forces such as death black holes, cosmic businesses and Xinghe shenting are curious about the earth.


    There are absolutely secrets on the earth!


    Many immortal masters saw it clearly just now.


    The reason why the king level can''t destroy the Lord''s palm is not only to deal with Xiaomeng and save Han Donglai.


    But to include the earth and take it away!


    The purpose of dealing with is the earth and little dream!


    In other words, there are secrets in the earth that make the king level excited?


    The sound of breaking the air resounded through the air.


    One immortal after another crossed the outer barrier of the Oort nebula and landed in the solar system.


    They galloped here with hot and uneasy eyes, trying to explore the secrets of the earth.


    Many of these immortal masters come from some second and third rate cosmic forces.


    Of course, there are three forces that can not destroy the Lord.


    For example, the ink flow of the big universe firm and so on.


    however.


    Just as these immortals approached the earth.


    Su Fu, who had closed his eyes tightly, shook his eyelids slightly.


    Slowly opened his eyes.


    This action


    Let all the shapes of the immortal Lord be completely fixed in the starry sky like glue.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and felt dizzy.


    He saw Han Donglai''s body, a small dream with complex eyes, and frightened and awed eyes around him.


    Huh?


    What happened?


    Su Fu frowned, this cluster... His face suddenly stiffened.


    His heart trembled.


    He raised his hand and touched his smooth and round head.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk.


    His confident and flowing hair... Where is it?


    "Who... Who did it?!"


    Su Fu''s mouth trembled.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes were complex: "your mother."


    Su Fu: "??"


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 538

    Su Fu is a little confused.


    He felt that he just slept and had a super interesting dream. In the dream, his height changed from 6.6 meters to 9.9 meters.


    Stepping on the stars, the sun and moon on his head, holding the old Yin pen, he stabbed Han Dong''s waist for a while.


    He also showed a crazy smile.


    Han Donglai, on the other hand, stared, shaking up and down, like a salted fish struggling out of the water.


    But soon the dream woke up.


    It''s beautiful in the dream, and it seems beautiful outside the dream.


    Han Donglai is dead.


    The crisis of the earth seems to have been lifted.


    Ji Wudao, northern desert and other immortal masters also fled. A desperate crisis disappeared like this.


    It should have been a good thing


    However, touching his round bald head, Su Fu felt like crying without tears.


    Where did his hair go.


    Not just hair


    And eyebrows, armpits, and leg hair... Even


    Su Fu covered his mouth. He was so sad that he couldn''t breathe. He almost didn''t slow down.


    "Who did it?"


    Which mindless man did it?


    He didn''t want to use a punch before. He was afraid of falling worry silk.


    Can''t escape this fate after all?


    Su Fuzheng was immersed in sadness. As a result, Xiaomeng directly said... Your mother.


    Why did you scold?


    Su Fu glanced at Xiao Meng.


    Xiaomeng is a little helpless. After this guy won''t be possessed by his mother, he has become a fool.


    Can''t anyone understand?


    "Your mother did all this, and Han Donglai was miserable..."


    Xiaomeng''s mouth was full of milk. Then he slowly described all the previous things and told Su Fu.


    Fight to win the championship and kick Han Donglai.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Su Fu didn''t doubt the authenticity of these things. After all, so many people looked around.


    Xiaomeng can''t make up a lie to deceive him.


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Before, facing Han Donglai, because of too much pressure, he fully mobilized the golden blood. Because of too much life energy consumption, he fell into a deep sleep.


    As for what happened later, he was not very clear.


    But one thing is certain that he must have some secret means left by his parents, at least, to keep him alive.


    He was not fighting alone.


    Although it''s a pity that I didn''t see my mother, I''m more sorry that I didn''t ask about my parents.


    His hard practice, in addition to improving his temperament and integrity, is also to find the trace of his parents.


    Now it seems that his parents are not ordinary.


    This can be seen from the blood of the Heavenly Master in my dream.


    If you can leave the blood of the Heavenly Master, your parents are probably cattle.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Xiaomeng floats up and sits on Su Fu''s shoulder. The war is completely over and the crisis is lifted. They can''t help but relax.


    Sanshenzi''s army had already fled the solar system, leaving only the remains of many flying ships and warships.


    These things can be collected afterwards and brought back to the earth for the earth''s scientists to study, and some advanced spaceships can be developed.


    After this war, the earth should not be hidden.


    Moreover, there will be some headaches.


    "Fengwang level''s action of not destroying the Lord is to take away the earth. For the earth, this is not good news. Fortunately, my aunt blew Fengwang level''s palm with a punch, which gave momentum and deterrence..."


    Little dream said.


    "After this war, the strong people in the whole galaxy should be afraid of the forces behind you and dare not explore the earth too much."


    Because that aunt, who is only attached to the body, can beat back the palm of Feng Wang level with one punch. How strong should she be?


    If you really come, who can defeat the whole galaxy?


    Strength is capricious, and no one can stop it.


    The reputation of the second generation of Su Fuba is accurate.


    At least, from now on, Sufu can walk across the galaxy.


    Far away.


    The man in black came in the air.


    His complexion is somewhat complicated.


    Looking at Su Fu is like looking at a monster. He hasn''t recovered from his previous state.


    Why did you blow back the king level without destroying the Lord?


    And killed Han Donglai alive?


    There are more and more secrets about this boy.


    Fortunately, as the holy land of human cultivation, death black hole doesn''t care about secrets. As long as you have talent, you can get preferential treatment in death black hole.


    "Senior."


    Sue helped her turn over.


    Looking at the black robed man respectfully, Su Fu was surprised and moved that he was able to come to help him.


    It would have been hard to say the outcome of the battle had it not been for the black robed man''s delay for a while.


    The man in Black opened his mouth and looked at Su Fu with bald head and bald eyebrows. He didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he stretched out his withered palm, touched Su Fu''s head, and smiled hoarsely.


    "You have brought me a lot of accidents, boy..."


    The man in black smiled faintly.


    It seemed that he found Su Fu''s black face and took back his palm.


    "Find a time to go back to the death black hole. It''s time to go to the first batch of cultivation sites... According to the time flow rate there, the longer you delay, the more backward you may be..."


    "The first batch of cultivation places is a good place to compete with the Tianjiao of the whole human universe. You have to grasp this opportunity. This is your opportunity to rise..."


    The black robed man''s voice told him.


    He didn''t expect that Su Fu had such cards behind him.


    I thought this guy might have ordinary blood.


    It doesn''t seem so now. Even if the blood of suchar Khan family is placed in front of Su Fu''s blood, it doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes.


    This is a piece of jade. It''s a good trip.


    Su Fu nodded. He will go to the first batch of cultivation places, the holy land of the Terran, the place where cultivation soared.


    He is known as the cradle of the immortal Lord. How can he not go?


    Now he needs to improve his strength and cultivation, and it takes too much time and resources to improve his cultivation.


    After ordering Su Fu, the man in black turned his head to see Xiaomeng and nodded.


    The nirvana rebirth of the venerable level immortal Lord is also the existence of Tianjiao, and the future achievements are unlimited.


    And it is also a dream family, one of the ancient dream patterns.


    Like these dream tattooers who specialize in dream tattoos, they look gentle, but their hearts are black.


    Don''t offend, try not to offend.


    After a few words with Su Fu, the man in black turned his eyes and fell on the earth.


    However, he didn''t observe for a long time and could interest a king level immortal. There must be good things in the earth.


    He won''t toss this old bone. He is a veteran who has retired from the God devil battlefield. It''s meaningless to toss again.


    Then let the little guy from weichi send someone to explore.


    "I''ll go first."


    The black robed man held his hands and said faintly.


    Then, one step in the air, the void twisted and disappeared in place like a blink.


    Once again, it has been thousands of miles away.


    In the solar system, there are many strong people gathered today.


    Don''t destroy the Lord, nine turns, star territory, etc


    These people are the strong ones of the second and third rate forces and some big forces.


    They are curious about the earth and Su Fu, but they dare not show their curiosity.


    Before, Su Fu beat back the king level immortal palm, which shocked all of them.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, her mouth bulging.


    Swallowed up Han Donglai''s soul and life energy. Xiaomeng''s energy is so huge that she almost burst.


    She must practice quickly and refine these energies.


    Su Fu checked his body and found that his body had changed greatly.


    The increase of perception is not obvious, but it has increased by tens of thousands of points to 380000 points.


    It''s still some distance from the four cloud nebula.


    However, the growth of the flesh is beyond Su Fu''s imagination.


    The physical strength has more than doubled compared with before.


    It seems that as long as he wants, the flesh body at the moment can bear the power of several gods.


    He felt that the body at the moment was like a treasure and needed him to dig it bit by bit.


    Hum


    When Su Fu examined his body.


    A silver awn seems to span a light-year distance from nine days away.


    "Xinghe divine court, the order of the Lord of the Galaxy!"


    "Han Dong came to invade our galaxy. Fortunately, master Su made meritorious contributions to the confrontation. He specially gave master Su the right to lead the galaxy and control the solar system. When master Su becomes the Supreme Lord, he can be the Lord of the galaxy."


    Boom!


    The silver awn exploded.


    A magnificent figure emerged, as high as ten thousand feet.


    Golden Horn on the top of the head, deep eyes and magnificent voice.


    Words fall.


    The whole solar system has exploded.


    The pupils of those who stayed in the solar system contracted, and some representatives of second and third rate forces also sucked cold air.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty issued a divine order in person!


    This is a show of kindness!


    Moreover, it is not necessarily the meaning of the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty.


    It is probably the meaning of Xinghe divine court behind the Galactic divine Dynasty.


    Xinghe divine court, which controls many cosmic countries, is a first-class power in the Terran universe.


    Even if only a branch of the Milky Way Galaxy released such news, it was enough to cause a big earthquake.


    Su Fu frowned and hesitated to accept the divine order.


    However, before Su Fu reacted, the divine order exploded, and the news spread all over the solar system and even the Milky way.


    Su Fu couldn''t refuse.


    This is the Galactic Lord''s goodwill.


    After all, the three gods sent a large army to invade, which offended Su Fu.


    Ji Wudao, as the Lord''s brother, also helped Han Dong to help hunt down Su Fu.


    This is to die to offend.


    If there was no situation that the strongest possessed the body, there was no situation that one punch beat back the king level palm.


    After all, he is the Lord of the galaxy. How can he care about a nebula?


    But things are different now.


    The universe is a place where power is supreme.


    It is also the supreme rule in the universe.


    If you have enough strength, you can do whatever you want and everyone is in awe.


    Behind Su Fu, there is a strong man, who is likely to stand a king level immortal Lord.


    How dare the Galactic Lord continue to ignore such background and strength?


    As for the earth


    The earth that can be peeped at by the king level should be considered in the long run.


    People around looked at Su Fu with envy.


    Having the dominion of the Milky way is regarded as inheriting the benefits of Han Donglai. At the beginning, Han Donglai bought the dominion of the Milky way, but it cost tens of millions of star coins, which was very expensive.


    It''s just a nebula, but it has the dominion of the Milky way


    This is simply a creepy thing to hear.


    However, when they thought that Su Fu had an extremely overbearing mother who would not destroy the Lord at the king level with a fist, they had a lot of psychological balance.


    Bully second generation, can''t provoke.


    Haven''t you seen the Galactic Lord spend money to eliminate the disaster?


    Xiao Meng, sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder, sneered. Obviously, he thought life was full of forms and quite interesting.


    The snow woman floated over.


    She was suspended in front of Su Fu, her eyes and emotions were a little complicated.


    For Su Fu, she doesn''t seem to have much to say.


    She stretched out her slender hand and touched the little purple dragon''s head. On the little purple dragon''s forehead, a dragon dream pattern loomed.


    For the touch of ice and snow women, little purple dragon squinted like a cat and enjoyed it.


    "The Dragon dream pattern was really brought out by you..."


    The ice and snow woman said coldly.


    "Treat it well. When you completely activate the Dragon dream pattern... It''s almost time for me to leave."


    There is some nostalgia in the eyes of ice and snow women.


    Years of independence.


    Just to see through chaos and have a look back collision with it.


    However, this opportunity is still gone.


    "Elder, are you leaving? Where are you going? "


    Su Fu asked.


    The snow woman didn''t answer Su Fu.


    Just keep touching little purple dragon.


    "The Dragon dream pattern involves a great deal. Remember not to make a public... Otherwise, your mother may not be able to save you."


    The ice and snow woman said seriously. It''s rare for her to say so much.


    Then she looked at Xiaomeng and nodded.


    The body suddenly turned into ice crystals and dissipated into the universe.


    The ice token also disappeared.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu seemed to see the snow woman standing on the ancient city and sighed.


    Sue helped back to the moon.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others looked at Su Fu strangely.


    Su Fu with bald head, Su Fu without eyebrows


    It looks awkward.


    However, in the awkward, there is a little cute.


    The dream family spacecraft sped in. After all the people entered, they burst out of the brilliance and flew away to the earth.


    Although outside the earth, there are one immortal Lord after another floating and peeping.


    However, Su Fu believes that with the shock of his old mother, these immortal masters dare not do it easily.


    On earth.


    At the end of the battle.


    The whole earth suddenly fell into jubilation.


    Dreamers and ordinary people are all in a carnival.


    Their hearts experienced despair and rekindled hope. This joy pervaded the world.


    The end of the world has not come, and the people on earth have not perished!


    Pacific, artificial island region.


    Millions of dreamers gathered here.


    They were crazy, they were crazy, and they stared excitedly at the dream ship floating on the Pacific Ocean.


    It''s like they''re on a pilgrimage, like they''re looking forward to it.


    The hatch of the dream ship opens.


    Su Fu and others walked out slowly.


    With a bald head, Su Fu always felt something missing. When he thought about it carefully, he found that his old Yin pen?


    When you wake up, your hair is gone, your eyebrows are gone, and even the old Yin pen is gone?


    Dreamers revel, and ordinary people revel.


    Welcome the heroes who returned triumphantly.


    Extraterrestrial.


    The indestructible masters of many forces such as ink flow hesitate constantly.


    Looking at the beautiful blue planet in front of me, I was a little uneasy.


    Because they are afraid, but they can''t resist the impulse and curiosity in their hearts.


    Cause the king level immortal Lord to plunder the planet over hundreds of millions of light years


    It definitely contains a big secret.


    The five immortal masters, including ink flow, looked at each other.


    Then, the body flashed and disappeared in place.


    They blasted off towards the earth.


    Want to sneak into the earth and explore the reality of the earth.


    What''s strange about the earth if you can be crowned king level immortal Lord.


    However, they have just come to earth.


    Your feet haven''t stepped on the ground yet.


    In the middle and lower Pacific Ocean, undercurrent surged, and golden dream lines crisscrossed under a ballpoint pen flying close to the sea.


    It''s like waiting for them early.


    PS: because of some private affairs, the update is slow. Sorry, for the new week, please ask for a recommendation ticket~

 Chapter 539

    Su Fu has a bald head. It''s really hard to show up.


    However, as a hero in saving the earth from danger, it is unreasonable for him not to show up.


    So he came out in a big way.


    He is Su demon king. Even if he is bald, he is also naturally beautiful.


    The beauty of the soul emanating from the inside out is the real beauty.


    Of course, everyone on earth really didn''t pay attention to Su Fu''s appearance.


    They fell into a carnival. People in various cities, countries and security zones wept with joy and hugged each other.


    A moment ago, I was still worried about the end.


    At the next moment, the crisis of the end of the world was lifted, and everyone was very happy.


    Some people are even so happy that they dance.


    As for the dreamers, they all stared at Su Fu with great enthusiasm, hoping to look at Su Fu.


    It was the demon king Su who had all this long ago. It was Su Fu who saved the earth.


    Both master Daoheng and many dreamers are filled with emotion.


    The earth is too weak.


    But fortunately, the Su demon king was born.


    This is a blessing for the earth and for all mankind.


    Sue helped me down.


    Stepping on the sea surface of the Pacific Ocean, master Daoheng, Li Muge and others greeted with their faces.


    Li Muge was carrying a long silver sword. "Unfortunately, my strength is not enough, otherwise I will accompany you to fight the enemy."


    His mood was complicated and his face was filled with emotion.


    Seeing Su Fu in the nebula army of the three gods, he came and went freely, with one fist, one palm and one elbow, killing blood flowing into a river and blood floating in the oars.


    This picture shows his blood boiling.


    However, while the blood was boiling, Li Muge also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    His Kendo talent is good, but he is much worse than Su Fu.


    Li Muge couldn''t beat any of the three gods'' army, let alone the 30000 army.


    Not to mention the starry sky and the immortal Lord.


    After the war, many people began to reflect on themselves. Su Fu created an environment for them. They can''t live up to it and must strive to practice.


    The leaders of China, the three federations and many small countries walked out with enthusiasm.


    Hold Sue''s hand.


    If it were not for Su Fu, the consequences of this war would be unimaginable for the earth


    Aliens are far more terrible than people on earth think.


    Had it not been for the strong, the earth might have been enslaved by aliens after this war.


    After a conversation.


    Many high levels on earth, as well as the strong dreamers, entered the conference room.


    Su Fu also participated in the summary of the campaign, although others did nothing.


    However, the dream pattern array, in which millions of dreamers share a common hatred, activate the dream card, draw with the power of Su Fu and gather the power of millions of dreamers, is still enough to leave a strong contrast in the battle.


    Su Fu relied on this force.


    Jump in the void for three times, cross the starry sky, and kill the three gods among many enemy generals.


    Not just Su Fu.


    Tang Lu''s shot will also be completely remembered in the hearts of many people.


    This war is a qualitative change and a sublimation for the earth.


    Su Fu also guessed that after this war, the earth will completely step into the interstellar era from the era of Cataclysm.


    It is the transformation of an era.


    Although before that, many dreamers began to contact the cosmic dream ruins and the starry sky.


    However, after this war, people on earth will no longer need to cover up and can come into contact with the universe!


    This meeting, talked for a long time, talked for a long time.


    This is a legendary meeting.


    After the meeting, all members of the meeting will take group photos.


    Click, the shutter sound resounds, and the incandescent light flashes.


    Among many leaders and dreamers, Su Fu has bald eyebrows, bald head and melancholy face.


    This group photo


    It may spread through the ages.


    Su Fu felt a little overwhelmed.


    After the war, Su Fu began to introduce the assessment system of dream tattoo division.


    Of course, he did not change the dreamer system on earth. Dreamers actually have the same origin as dream tattooers.


    However, dream tattooers can run wild in the universe, but dream makers can''t.


    Moreover, the construction of dream card is very suitable for the ball situation on earth.


    Therefore, after receiving the knowledge of the dreamer, every dreamer develops towards the dreamer on the basis of the dreamer.


    Su Fu is actually a little excited.


    Perhaps, one day, when the dream tattooers on earth grow up.


    A ratio of ten to one.


    This ratio between ordinary people and dream tattooers will frighten the whole universe.


    Even the ancient dream pattern clan can''t do this proportion.


    Even, Su Fu thought that if the earth could produce a dream tattoo master, it would be more and more helpful to the status of the whole earth.


    In the whole galaxy, the earth will no longer be the bottom life star, but become a super first-class force!


    However, this idea requires the efforts of people on earth from generation to generation.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is communicating with master Daoheng.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    After saying goodbye to master Daoheng, his body flashed and disappeared in situ.


    In the void, Su Fu''s body blurred and suddenly appeared.


    The little dream emerged and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Something..."


    Little dream said.


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    Just after the earth crisis, what happened?


    "Don''t forget, the king level immortal Lord shot at the earth. Do you think those immortal Lords will be willing to wait and see from a distance?"


    Little dream turned his eyes.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Indeed, what Xiaomeng said is also reasonable.


    "Xiao Qi has just detected that five immortal masters have come to the earth, but because of the hidden breath, Xiao Qi can''t scan the immortal masters at the scanning level..."


    Little dream said.


    Her tone was serious.


    If the five immortals really have bad intentions for the earth and burst out energy, they can destroy the earth in an instant.


    Su Fu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Five immortal masters?


    These people really want their lives for the sake of interests.


    His mother just showed her power and retired from the king level with a fist.


    As a result, there are five immortal masters who are not afraid of death.


    "By the way... Where''s my pen?"


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    the pacific ocean.


    The sea is churning, and the silence is terrible.


    It seems that there are invisible dragons shuttling among them, glittering with light golden luster.


    The old Yin pen galloped on the water at high speed, but it didn''t cause any splash.


    Void twist.


    Five figures, wrapped in black robes, float and fall.


    Their bodies floated steadily above the sea level.


    The five people were wrapped in black robes and couldn''t see their faces clearly. Obviously, they didn''t want people to find their identity.


    Take a deep breath.


    Fresh water vapor poured into the mouth and nose.


    "What a beautiful planet."


    An immortal opens his mouth. He has the universal language.


    "The earth has a good environment... But... The energy is too thin to practice at all. Even if the practice reaches the nebula, it is very difficult."


    Another immortal frowned and expressed his doubts.


    What''s weird?


    Can it cause a king level immortal to automatically hand it?


    Maybe they can''t guess the miracle of the earth.


    The ink stream squinted.


    Although he did not intervene in this world war, he was beaten in the face by Su Fu many times.


    Moreover, because he didn''t promise to help Su Fu, he lost a lot to the big universe firm.


    If we can help Su Fu in time, we can make Su Fu owe a favor. The value of this favor is immeasurable.


    Today, Su Fu is the second generation of Ba and has an unfathomable mother.


    Attached to Su Fu, he can also be domineering to the king level strong man.


    Who dares to provoke?


    Haven''t you seen enough of Han Donglai''s tragedy?


    Are beaten alive.


    Because of the obstinacy of ink flow, it led to the huge losses of the cosmic firm.


    Ink flow felt that he had to do something to recover the loss.


    Just


    This mysterious earth just allows him to peep into it.


    The five of them chose to fall in a remote sea area of the earth.


    "You can''t see anything with the naked eye... Use perception."


    An immortal master.


    Perhaps, the magic of the earth can''t be felt by heart, so it needs to be explored by perception?


    The five immortal masters, without objection, released their perception one after another.


    How strong is the perception of immortality?


    The perception limit of nebula is one million points, and that of starry sky is ten million points. Only when the perception reaches 100 million is the prerequisite for becoming immortal.


    The perception of the immortal Lord is very terrible, and even tens of thousands of stars can be seen in a single thought.


    At the moment when their perception is released.


    It seems to touch something.


    In the vast sea under your feet.


    Suddenly a golden light burst.


    The golden light is bright and dazzling, straight into the nine days.


    Boom!


    In the sea water, a golden dream pattern rises into the sky and blooms under the influence of a ballpoint pen.


    Not just one.


    At this moment, every corner of the earth.


    All have dream patterns.


    The perception of the immortal Lord, like a catalyst, activates these arranged dream patterns.


    It is like a big net, which envelops the whole earth in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    The faces of the five immortal masters changed greatly.


    The existence... Sure enough, it has left a backhand on the earth!


    The ink flowed and his body trembled.


    He wanted to take back his perception, but when he didn''t do it, his eyes were full of gold.


    Perception suddenly increased.


    Envelop the whole earth again.


    Boom!


    The golden dream pattern seems to turn into a golden dragon circling.


    The big net of dream grain suddenly shrouded.


    The five immortals changed their faces slightly under the threat of terror.


    They looked up.


    Staring at the dream net.


    On the dream pattern net... There seems to be a golden figure looming.


    The figure is natural and unrestrained, handsome and uninhibited with the dream pattern master.


    It''s totally different from Su Fu, who was nine meters tall.


    "Dream tattooer?!"


    The five immortal masters were surprised.


    The next moment.


    The vast sea rolled nine waves.


    The pressure is also like nine heavy waves, which are strengthened one after another.


    Nine times of oppression.


    Boom!


    The five immortals were oppressed and knelt on the vast sea.


    The sea burst.


    The five immortal masters were full of palpitations. They wanted to raise their heads, but they found that their necks could not move at all.


    That sense of oppression


    They can''t resist!


    "The king level does not destroy the power of the Lord?"


    "Damn it..."


    "I''m in trouble..."


    The five immortals regretted it.


    The ink flow is hard to breathe.


    Does he want to die miserably on the earth?


    If you don''t destroy the Lord at the king level, you can kill them as soon as you read it.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the dream ship.


    "Warning, warning..."


    Xiao Qi sounded an alarm.


    Su Fu and Xiao mengton, who were meditating, were surprised.


    "What a terrible smell..."


    Xiaomeng was frightened.


    This is a supreme pressure, which makes people unable to have the courage to resist.


    As for Su Fu, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Strange to say.


    All cities, buildings and people on the earth are not affected by coercion.


    Only creatures from outside the earth will feel it. If they feel touch, they will be suppressed by coercion.


    "It should be the means left by my aunt. Those people must guess that there will be strong people coveting the earth..."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes turned and thought of something, saying.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "So my mother took my pen? But what does she want my pen to do? "


    "How can that stupid pen... Help?"


    Sufu road.


    This is his truth.


    If the pen fairy were here, it would explode in situ.


    She, the pen fairy, knows everything!


    "A pen that needs a quick turn of the brain to save... Alas, no more."


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Little dream: "


    "In fact, that pen is still useful. At least... It has evolved into a third-order treasure." Little dream has an advantage, Tao.


    Su lifted the corner of his mouth and didn''t see how many good things he had swallowed.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    The stupid pen in Su Fu''s mouth.


    It is suspended above the heads of five immortal masters kneeling on the sea.


    Hum


    There was a drop of blood on the old Yin pen.


    In this blood, there seems to be a wild figure floating.


    Suddenly.


    The blood evaporated.


    Integrated into the dream pattern array.


    The five immortal masters were shocked.


    His eyelids drooped, sank into sleep and went away in a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Ink flow opened his eyes.


    With the vigilance of the immortal Lord, it is natural to observe around. The pressure on the body is gone, but I feel suffocation in my chest as usual.


    There is no doubt that he is not out of danger.


    "Dream world? The usual means of dream tattoo master... "


    Ink flow squints. He has a knife that can cut the sun, moon and stars. He is brave and fearless!


    Huh?


    Four eyes stared at the ink flow.


    He was slightly stunned. Isn''t this the other four immortals?


    Why were they brought here?


    If they remember well, they should still kneel on the sea.


    Ink flow''s eyes turned and fell on his hand, but he found that his hand was holding an old ballpoint pen like the five immortal masters.


    The hands of the five people folded like glue and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    What the hell is this?


    On the table, there was a piece of white paper, pale white paper, like people''s bloodless skin.


    Hum


    A dark wind blew by, and as the immortal Lord, they actually felt cold.


    "Welcome to the pen fairy game."


    "Ah, cluck, cluck..."


    The creepy voice seemed to explode in each of their ears.


    What the hell?


    How can he come to play games without destroying the Lord?


    He shook his hand to break free.


    An unparalleled pressure suddenly fell, making the ink flow and blood flow in the mouth and nose


    A touch of panic emerged.


    "Ah, cluck, cluck..."


    "I am a pen fairy, I am your previous life, and you are my present life... If you want to continue with me, please draw... Circles on the paper."


    The ink flows through the nostrils and inhales deeply.


    Several immortal masters around were also terrified.


    Their pupils constricted because the ballpoint pen they were holding moved by themselves


    On the leather paper, draw a... Fork.


    Pooh!


    An old ballpoint pen pierced ink flow''s wrist. The biting pain made ink flow shiver and take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Er, cluck, cluck... I''m a pen fairy. I said... Draw a circle."


    Ink flow turned pale.


    Under the oppressive pressure, he was as immortal as an ordinary man.


    The wrist was pierced by a ballpoint pen.


    Blood dripped down the wound and onto the human skin paper.


    Trembling, they drew circles on the human skin paper.


    "Er, cluck, cluck... I know everything. I ask, you answer... If you can''t answer... You will be tortured by purgatory..."


    Ink flow several people pupil constriction.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and the five immortals dared not go out.


    The Fengwang level beings... Want to play games, they... Can only play.


    What else can I do?


    Strength is not as good as people, they are also very desperate!


    I waited a long time.


    The pen fairy''s cold voice sounded.


    "I can sit where you can never sit... Where is that place?"


    Ink flow and several immortal masters were stunned.


    So... What''s the problem?


    "The throne of King level?"


    The ink flowed carefully.


    This answer, no problem.


    "Ah, cluck, cluck..."


    Pooh!


    A sharp pain came. Ink flow looked down. A pale hand, holding a ballpoint pen, pierced his waist, and blood was splashing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dream ship.


    Sue sat cross legged.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    In his ears, the voice of blood Sao PI rang through.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring the ink flow with the pen fairy nightmare and obtaining 100ml of four-star scare juice..."


    Su Fu: "??"


    Wait, what''s this operation?!


    PS: skin to skin, bicycle to motorcycle, ask for a wave of tickets~

 Chapter 540

    Four star scare juice?!


    Su Fu''s face was confused and full of question marks. What happened?


    People sit at home and juice comes from heaven?


    Somehow I got four-star scare juice


    Four star startle juice is not ordinary one or two star startle juice.


    With Su Fu''s current strength and level, it''s easy and easy to get one or two star scare juice. However, it''s too difficult to get three-star scare juice or even four-star scare juice.


    Samsung is good to say that there will always be crowded.


    But the four-star scare juice, there is no way to start.


    You know, if you want to get Samsung scare juice, you must carry out nightmare intimidation on the star territory. Only in this way can you get Samsung scare juice from the star territory.


    Four stars


    Then you must gather the wool from the immortal Lord.


    Don''t destroy the Lord. Although the mother in front was attached, he killed Han Donglai with a few fists.


    However, Su Fu is still a little self-conscious. He doesn''t expand to think that he can defeat the immortal Lord today.


    In fact, Su Fu has figured it out.


    If you want to scare people, you must have the power to equal or surpass each other.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to scare each other through nightmares and dreams.


    "Through the pen fairy nightmare..."


    Su Fu was silent.


    Into thinking, is it that stupid pen? A stupid pen that can''t even answer a sharp turn of the brain.


    Every time I get a new topic, I can always collect a lot of angry old Yin pens.


    It''s good to be scared of those who don''t destroy the Lord.


    And


    Ink flow, isn''t it the immortal Lord of the big universe firm who spent star money to hire before?


    This guy, how can he provide himself with four-star scare juice so enthusiastically.


    Think of the threat of covering the whole earth that Xiaomeng said.


    Su Fu seems to have caught something in his heart.


    However, some are not clear.


    Perhaps, the ability to obtain four-star scare juice has something to do with the global prestige?


    "Is this mom''s pen again?"


    Su Fu smacked his tongue and became more and more curious about his mother who had never met.


    Not to mention the nine meter nine terrorist violence, just this hand made Su Fu feel as sweet as honey.


    With the four-star scare juice, Su Fu''s cultivation will increase again.


    This thing came in time.


    The laughter of bloody Sao PI continued to ring in my ears.


    There are four immortal masters in a row, providing four-star scare juice.


    Although the total amount was small, five people provided less than 300 ml of startling juice, which made Su Fu feel a little sorry.


    If he comes, how can he exploit thousands of milliliters of startling juice.


    However, Su Fu is a person who knows humility, satisfaction and contentment.


    300 ml of four-star scare juice, enough.


    "This pressure is not simple. It is integrated with the dream pattern array. Once someone touches this dream pattern array, it will activate this pressure..."


    Xiaomeng is still studying at the moment. She doesn''t know that Su Fu got the four-star scare juice.


    If you know, I''m afraid you''ll go crazy.


    She has long been thinking about the three-star frightening juice in Su Fu''s hand.


    According to her estimate, Su Fu had at least thousands of milliliters of three-star scare juice. At first, he opened six hell on Mars and scared many stars.


    I should have gained a lot from these stars.


    Samsung startle juice is much more advanced than two-star startle juice.


    At the beginning, the two stars frightened the juice, which made Xiaomeng break through the starry sky, and even break three turns to reach the three turn starry sky. The effect is strong, and it is really against the sky.


    However, it is also because the dream family talent itself is very evil.


    Now, if Xiaomeng knows that there are four-star startled juice, I''m afraid it will be crazy.


    Hum


    As if an invisible wave spread.


    Su Fu went to the window of the dream family spacecraft and looked out into the sky.


    He seemed to see five figures, rushed out of the atmosphere and flew away from the earth.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. It seems that he really scared off the five immortal masters.


    Originally, Su Fu also felt difficult because of the five immortal masters.


    Now it seems that my mother had expected all this.


    "Tut tut... It''s incredible. Aunt is not only physically strong, but also proficient in dream patterns?" Let''s smash our dreams.


    She relies on Xiao Qi''s scanning to project the dream lines.


    Observing the complex dream lines, Xiaomeng had no clue.


    With the dream pattern of the dream family, I can''t understand the essence of the dream pattern.


    There is no doubt that the dream pattern mastered by my aunt is no weaker than that of the dream family.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded.


    A dark shadow galloped from a distance.


    Soon, he flew into the dream ship.


    The flying cabin door opened, and the old Yin pen shot straight at Su Fu.


    She frightened the Lord and retired after success.


    Grasp the old Yin pen. It is spotless on the old Yin pen.


    Three dream patterns are looming. The name of the third-order treasure is really amazing.


    Now release Jiulong shuttle and bite teeth Chong with the old Yin pen. The power is absolutely terrible.


    Inexplicably, Su Fu felt a strong waist breath as if he were on the old Yin pen.


    And the happy laughter of the pen fairy.


    This stupid pen can laugh so heartless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ink flow five people climbed away from the earth.


    They didn''t dare to use blinking. They were afraid to cause reverse bite and trigger the dream pattern array. They were caught back and continued to play the terrible pen fairy game.


    The answer is wrong. You should cut your waist, tie your forehead, etc


    It''s too violent and rude.


    Who are they?


    They are immortal beings standing on the top of the Milky way.


    How can I be so humiliated, but I really can''t answer the question.


    That''s all a mess. Don''t play cards according to the routine.


    He instinctively wanted to get angry and get rid of everything.


    However, as soon as he was angry, he was forced to cough up a mouthful of crawling worm blood, which scared him and made him feel creepy.


    Wait until they wake up.


    Only to find that it was just a dream.


    It makes them even more creepy.


    As immortal masters, they fell into a nightmare.


    This trip to the earth is really a shame.


    And beyond the earth.


    There were many strong men of second and third rate forces who were shocked at once.


    The five immortal masters entered the earth together and ran out in such a panic.


    The ink flow is gloomy, and the five immortal masters speak at the same time, saying that there are arrays arranged by the strongest on the earth. If the strength is too strong and comes to the earth, it is likely to cause the counterattack of those arrays.


    For a time, the strong people who were very curious about the earth began to weigh their minds.


    At least, for the time being, no strong man will continue to come to the earth.


    After all, they were deeply impressed by the blow that had struck the king level immortal.


    As for the earth, it needs to be considered in the long run.


    If the earth really has any secrets, the three forces will not let go easily.


    Therefore, they can look at the attitude of the three major forces before making a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    A great war ended. The earth experienced two or three days of Carnival and returned to its former order.


    Little people have little people''s way of life, big people have big people''s things.


    The order on earth is neat and orderly.


    Of course, there are changes.


    Because the secrets of the universe have been exposed, many experts and dreamers on earth have formed exploration teams and began to explore the cosmic dream ruins.


    Su Fu maintained a supportive attitude towards this. He contacted fili and bought many sleep cabins through the big universe firm.


    The strength is less than the nebula and cannot connect to the cosmic dream ruins, so we need the help of the sleep module.


    Philip would not refuse Su Fu''s request, and took action immediately.


    The goods were delivered to the earth in one day and handed over to Su Fu.


    Even, Philip didn''t charge Su Fu''s price, saying it was a compensation fee.


    Of course, does Su Fu look like someone who is short of some money?


    Su Fu didn''t say anything about the attitude of the cosmos firm. Mo Liu didn''t choose to help him in the war, and Su Fu didn''t care.


    It''s not easy to send charcoal in the snow. What can you ask for?


    The spaceship slowly left and looked at the beautiful blue planet.


    Philip sighed.


    She could sense Su Fu''s sense of distance and said she didn''t care, but there was still some estrangement after all.


    When he was desperate, Su Fu sent a crazy message that he would spend a lot of money to hire ink flow.


    But he was ruthlessly rejected by ink flow.


    Although it is said that ink flow is good at making claims, the employer is ink flow, and ink flow has the right to refuse.


    Unfortunately, this pot needs her to carry it.


    On this trip, Su Fu bought 10000 sleeping cabins.


    He didn''t buy much.


    For today''s earth, although it is important to explore the universe, the center should still be on development.


    It''s not a good thing to explore blindly.


    Jun Yichen and others re entered the cosmic dream market and began to practice.


    He even led many people to the black hole of death to teach them how to practice.


    An earth dreamer began to contact the cosmic dream market.


    Su Fu contacted Zuo Cao and asked a bad dreamer to study in Xinghai company.


    Zuo Cao will not refuse.


    Therefore, the development of the earth is in full bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the dream ship.


    Su Fu crossed his knees in the practice room.


    After being busy with the earth, he finally had time to observe the results of the war.


    He even prepared to go to the first batch of practice places in the death black hole early.


    The most important thing in this war was the growth of physical strength.


    In terms of physical strength, Su Fu felt that he had broken through his shackles.


    Now, if he opens the Vientiane Sutra, he can burst out the power of the twelve elephants.


    The Twelve Gods seem to be filled in every cell. When gently urged, they can burst out the power to startle the world.


    There was a stone tablet with special detection power in the practice room, which was directly exploded by Su Fuyi''s fist.


    Su Fu estimated that the power of his fist was about six million points, which could sense the power of the explosion.


    The power of an image can reach 500000 points, and the perception burst.


    This is just the power of one punch. If combined with physical combat methods and body skills, it can even reach seven or eight million points


    After being possessed by my mother, the flesh became more and more terrible.


    It''s like the clothes that could only be 1.7 meters were held up to 1.9 meters.


    Side effects are natural.


    Bald hair, bald eyebrows... Etc.


    And the mastery of power is not as sharp as before. After all, there are too many power surges. Su Fu needs a long time to master and adapt.


    As for hair


    Su Fu doesn''t know how long it will take to grow.


    Because the flesh becomes stronger and the pores are squeezed and narrowed, it is more and more difficult for hair to grow.


    Of course, Su Fu uses perceptual stimulation every day, but it also has some results.


    At least, there are some small hairs on the eyebrows.


    There are also some small hairs growing on the bald head.


    Moreover, with the shock juice bath, the effect is even better, and the hair growth rate will increase a lot.


    This comforted him.


    Hairy, the heart has the bottom.


    As for the practice of perception, Su Fu continued to overcome the nightmare of eighteen layers of hell and had a deeper experience of the bronze pillar hell.


    Almost completely mastered.


    In the process of experiencing nightmares and dreams.


    Perception also began to soar rapidly. Now his perception has reached 40000 and began to impact the four cloud nebula.


    The benefits of a great war are definitely not only the surge of strength, but also the baptism and honing of the soul.


    In this war, Su Fu also realized his shortcomings.


    Also understand a truth.


    Only if your fist is hard enough can you have the right to speak.


    Like his mother, he made a reputation with his fist before he showed up.


    On the contrary, this has become what Su Fu yearns for.


    Earth, surprisingly safe.


    All this is due to mom''s arrangement.


    A dream pattern array isolates everything.


    In fact, Su Fu also suspected it.


    With his mother''s simple mind and developed limbs, can he really arrange such a fine dream pattern array?


    Even the immortal dare not set foot in the earth easily.


    Su Fu can even detect it.


    On many stars near the earth, there have been garrisons of major forces.


    They dare not come to the earth, but they can set up strongholds on nearby planets to survey the earth.


    Su Fu can''t stop it.


    Because these forces are not only second and third rate small forces.


    Even the three major forces, Xinghe shenting, big universe commercial firm and death black hole, have set up strongholds to survey and communicate with the earth.


    But it''s also good. Su Fu is even happy. Without threatening the security of the earth, communicating with these forces can promote the development and promotion of earth civilization. Why not.


    Of course, Su Fu will not forget that only when his strength is strong enough can he become the patron saint of the earth.


    Instead of always pinning hopes on an ethereal array.


    If the array is broken, what should he do?


    Therefore, after improving his strength, Su Fu joined the cosmic dream ruins and came to the Galactic God city.


    Enter the death black hole building and find the weichi.


    "Now almost two months have passed... That is, you are two months later than the Tianjiao in the same period... When you enter the first batch of cultivation sites, you fall one step behind, and you may fall behind step by step. I remind you, after entering the first batch of cultivation sites, you still keep a low profile and improve your strength, otherwise... You will be beaten."


    Wei Chi looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Chi''s exaggeration.


    It seems that Su Fu doesn''t believe it.


    The smile on weichi''s face gradually disappeared and became serious.


    "In the first batch of cultivation sites, the time flow rate is 10:1, and the energy concentration is 10 times that of the outside world... If you are one day late, others will practice ten days more than you. If you are two months late, others will practice 20 months more than you. Even if your blood is special, in the first batch of cultivation sites, there are Tianjiao of the top blood in the whole human universe..."


    "In a group of days at the same time as you, the weakest one is the eight cloud nebula, and in 20 months, it is enough for most people to practice in the starry sky."


    "Falling behind will be beaten... Are you ready to be beaten?"


    Weichi is very serious.


    After hearing this, Su Fu found something fishy and his eyes were slightly bright.


    Most of them are stars


    What does that mean?


    It shows that a large number of Samsung frightening juice are waving at him!


    Beaten?


    It''s impossible to be beaten. It''s impossible to be beaten in my life.


    We can only live by scraping some Samsung scare juice.


    It has not entered the first batch of practice.


    Su Fu felt that the little friends in the practice area were very lovely.


    Wei Chi looked at Su Fu and shook his head.


    The boy has an iron head.


    When you enter the first batch of practice places, the iron head will be blown out.


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 541

    Weichi said Su Futou iron.


    Su Fu really admitted this.


    Ordinary star meteorite iron is not as hard as his head.


    Today''s Su Fu, standing in the same place only by his flesh, may not be able to cut a scar if he is cut by the strong people below the four cloud nebula.


    Strong body is really strong.


    So confident, so relaxed.


    Weichi doesn''t care much about Su Fu''s attitude. The first batch of practice places can''t be described in words. Many things will be clear when Su Fu goes there in person.


    At this moment, no matter how much he said, it was nonsense.


    "Now that you are ready to go to the first batch of practice places, I can''t stop you. You have been two months behind."


    Weichi road.


    "However, I have to tell you in advance that the first batch of cultivation places are different from the third batch of cultivation places..."


    Su Fu listened carefully.


    Of course he knows it''s different.


    The first batch is the gathering place of Tianjiao of the whole human universe.


    The third batch is just the gathering place of the pride of the Milky Way galaxy.


    The gap on the level is very huge.


    Su Fu still has this resolution.


    "The first batch of places of practice cannot be reached from the cosmic dream ruins, but must be reached in person in the real universe."


    Weichi road.


    Su Fu was stunned at this.


    This is really different from the third batch.


    Weichi saw Su Fu''s expression and drank a mouthful of hot tea.


    "What do you say? The first batch of cultivation sites... Are mysterious. They are the treasure land for the Terran universe to cultivate future generations. Some foreign races infiltrating the Terran universe have been looking for this location. Moreover, although the cosmic dream ruins are good, they will kill your fear of death. After all, it is difficult to really face death in the dream ruins. "


    "Therefore, it is very necessary to go in person."


    "If you want to really cultivate the supreme cultivation, you can''t be timid."


    "Normally, if you can walk out of the first batch of cultivation land safely, your cultivation can basically reach the immortal Lord."


    Wei Chi said.


    The first batch of practice places, known as the cradle of the immortal Lord, is still reasonable.


    Su Fu nodded, and his face became more and more serious.


    In other words, this time, he must leave the earth in person.


    Carry out real cosmic drift.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Although in the real universe, it is not as convenient as the transmission of cosmic dream ruins, some big forces also master the method of cosmic shuttle."


    "There is a station of death black hole near the earth. You can directly take the coordinates I gave you to find the person in charge. They will be responsible for leading you."


    Wei Chi said.


    With that, he smiled, walked to Su Fu and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Worry about the earth, don''t you?"


    Su Fu nodded.


    Weichi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "We thought it was a treasure on the earth. Now it seems that it may not be so, but it contains some big secrets. The king level immortal in the central star domain may have a crush on the secrets of the earth..."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Although the three forces are curious about the earth, there is a king level immortal behind the earth. The earth is absolutely safe, and the development of the earth is too slow. With the help of the three forces, the development speed of the earth will be much faster."


    "This is a good thing for the earth. Closing the door and locking the ball is not a good way. You have to learn to make the earth compatible."


    Su Fu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This weichi also told him a lot of truth.


    I''m afraid he will completely close the earth because he wants to leave.


    Su Fu will not choose this method.


    The earth cannot rely on only one him.


    No more talking.


    Weichi gave Su Fu a token of cosmic coordinates.


    Su Fu withdrew from the cosmic dream ruins.


    Now he has reached a peak in his fame in the whole holy city. The Oscar team also took this opportunity to launch one entertainment dream after another.


    Many entertainment dreams are based on the earth.


    Let God city completely fall into an earth fever.


    The Oscar team and Su Fu make a lot of money.


    The earth fever, even the star realm, can''t resist this charm. After all, one earth involves two king level immortal masters. What kind of concept is this?


    Hum


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Back to earth, inside the dream ship.


    After walking out of the spaceship practice room and in the hall, Xiaomeng got out of the customs. She closed for a few days. After her cultivation reached the six turn star realm, the speed began to slow down.


    After all, she swallowed Han Donglai''s source of life. Although most of her energy has passed, it''s no problem that Xiaomeng''s cultivation will rise to eight turns in the starry sky after complete melting.


    "Back?"


    Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu and shook his white and tender legs.


    Now she is really comfortable.


    Although the earth was exposed, her identity was also exposed.


    However, because Su helped his mother, Xiaomeng didn''t have to hide.


    Just stay on earth so openly.


    Ordinary immortals simply dare not reward the earth.


    The dream pattern array on earth is mysterious to small dreams. There is no clue to explore.


    As long as the strength reaches the level of immortality and comes to the earth, it will be pulled into it by the dream pattern array.


    Therefore, for Xiaomeng, the earth is the safest place.


    As for the ordinary star realm, one by one with the strength of Xiaomeng.


    "It''s time to go to the first batch of cultivation sites..."


    Sufu road.


    "Go in person." Su Fu added.


    "The first batch of cultivation sites in the death black hole, as the holy land of Terran cultivation, you have to take it easy and don''t expand too much. You will be beaten at that time."


    "In the first batch of cultivation areas, there may be many ancient families, even the descendants of the strongest. Some people may be born in the starry sky, and the starting line is much higher than you. I suggest you focus on cultivation. This time, let''s not do anything."


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes: "I''m just like a person who makes things? My heart is full of peace. My goal is to make the world full of love and courage. How can I do anything? "


    Little dream smiled coldly as he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Believe you.


    After that, they didn''t speak again.


    After packing up, he was ready to go.


    Naturally, the faster you go to the first batch of cultivation sites, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Mars.


    Today''s Mars has long been occupied by three major forces. After all, the environment of Mars around the earth is the best.


    On Mars, tall buildings rose from the ground.


    This is a metal high-rise building, emitting an extremely oppressive sharp spirit.


    On Mars, many cosmic slaves are walking and busy.


    If the earth falls, the earth people will, to a large extent, become cosmic slaves of such cheap labor.


    Su Fu stepped into the air and came to Mars.


    Once again, the Martian environment has changed greatly.


    Su Fu could not help feeling that the three forces were really strong. Changing a star was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    To the death black hole building.


    Familiar buildings, familiar signs.


    Dana is responsible for the death black hole on Mars.


    "Oh, Su Shao, what brings you here?"


    Dana''s face was red. It was obvious that his life on Mars was very moist and had a lot of oil and water.


    Su Fu glanced at Dana.


    I used to think Dana was a strong star, but now Su Fu can beat him with one punch.


    "Lord weichi asked me to come to you and go to the first batch of practice places."


    Su Fu said.


    Dana''s smile was even worse. "Lord weichi also sent a message to me. Everything is ready. Su Shao, come with me."


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and drank the frightening juice.


    Su Fu followed Dana''s steps and entered the death black hole building.


    Soon, he came to the top floor.


    Entering the room, a huge dream pattern array is arranged in the room.


    "Arranging the dream pattern array in the real universe is several times more difficult than in the cosmic dream ruins."


    Dana sighed: "this array has only been finished recently. Su Shao, it''s a coincidence."


    Su Fu didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the coordinate token of weichi and handed it to Dana.


    "Su Shao, sit in the small spaceship first, and the coordinates will be input into the spaceship. You will jump in the void, and you will be more comfortable in the spaceship..." Dana told some precautions for star jumping.


    Su Fu was serious enough to get up. After all, he went there in person. He couldn''t help being not serious.


    In case of any traffic accident in the void jump, there is really no place to cry.


    Hum


    Dana began to control the array.


    There are hundreds of thousands of dream patterns in the array, which begin to rotate rapidly.


    Like the star river flowing at a high speed, it forms a colorful rotating channel.


    Dana was outside the spaceship, smiling and waving to Su Fu.


    Then a huge suction burst out.


    The small spaceship was sucked in by this suction, instantly drilled into the channel, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The room gradually calmed down.


    Dana looked at the calm formation and breathed out a little.


    But soon his eyes were eager again.


    When Su Fu returns from the first batch, he is likely to become the immortal Lord.


    With his friendship with Dana and Su Shao, this is equivalent to another backer.


    It''s not a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu, Xiaomeng and pussy are crowded in the small spaceship.


    The picture in front of us is colorful and charming. The people who look at it are in a trance.


    Like a beautiful picture.


    Many starry images fly at high speed in front of us.


    The cat''s hair exploded all over her body, and she didn''t dare to move. The cat''s eyes turned round and round, showing signs of seasickness.


    Little dream is full of interest. It''s the first time in my life to travel through the universe.


    Su Fu also looked at it curiously.


    Suddenly, Su Fu turned his head and was slightly stunned to see the cat lying in the spaceship.


    Is this a seasick cat?


    The picture soon disappeared. Su Fu estimated that he shuttled for about an hour.


    It''s really boring and depressing to spend an hour shuttling through the universe.


    Boom!


    Like a violent explosion.


    The picture in front of me gradually became clear.


    The little ship is floating.


    Su Fu stared at the picture in front of him.


    In front of the small spaceship, there is a huge black hole, which is hundreds of times larger than the sun, just like a gluttonous beast in the universe.


    The small spacecraft floats in front of the black hole like a grain of dust.


    Great suction came from the black hole.


    Suddenly, the small flying ship was pulled by the ruthless suction of the black hole and sped in.


    Many asteroids and giant meteorites around are sucked into them like waste residue, like leading to the boundless abyss.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Xiaomeng also blinked her long eyelashes.


    "Is this the way to the first batch of practice places?"


    "Should... Should be."


    Xiaomeng also has some uncertain answers.


    The suction became faster and faster, and the small spacecraft flew almost at the speed of light.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and everything around became silent.


    Meteorites, stars, spaceships, spaceship debris and so on are floating like time stops.


    Su Fu, Xiao Meng''s eyes widened. Even the smoking cat was petrified and could not move.


    It''s like falling into the quagmire of time pause.


    A crisp sound of footsteps came.


    In the boundless darkness.


    An old man was riding in a small boat with a bronze lamp emitting a faint light.


    The boat came and came in front of the small ship.


    "Oh, this is what weichi boy recommended... The first little guy who dared to ask for leave from the first batch of practice?"


    The old man is an old man. He is old and his skin is like the skin of a thousand year old tree.


    He smiled, and the laughter echoed in the dark.


    Take out a bamboo pole, hold the spaceship, the boat goes in the opposite direction, and slowly goes to the dark.


    Bronze lamps illuminate everything in the dark.


    In the darkness, everything seemed to stop.


    There are giant dragons as high as ten thousand feet, giant beasts as big as stars, sparks splashing, and stars stagnating on Mars, etc.


    But what is more creepy is a corpse with chopping.


    Some of these bodies are made mechanically, some are like a black fog, some are like flames and so on.


    The old man carrying a bamboo pole seems to have caught a big fish.


    Humming an ancient tone, he slowly went to the depths of darkness.


    Su Fu stared, his eyelids could not be closed, but this scene was engraved on his head.


    Boom!


    Su Fu seemed to wake up from a dream.


    The whole person was in a trance.


    The darkness disappeared, and the old man sitting in the boat with the bronze lamp disappeared.


    Everything seemed to be a dream he had.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and looked confused.


    As for the cat mother, she has now turned into a salty cat. She is too lazy to move and has no love.


    Far away.


    A voice breaking through the air suddenly rang through.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, and a familiar breath steamed up.


    "Kay?"


    In the distance, Kai''s clothes had not been changed, and drops of blood trickled down from his clothes and fell on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Kai appeared in front of Su Fu.


    Kai''s face was as handsome as ever. He stared at Su Fu and smiled.


    "Finally, I''m here. I''m fine."


    "I came as soon as I received the news of your arrival."


    Kay smiled.


    After looking up and down at Su Fu, Kai''s smile gradually disappeared and sighed.


    "Two months... You''re too far behind."


    Kay.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    After that, Kai''s breath was shocked, and a strong sense suddenly surged out, and the whole person''s hair flew like a violent God and devil.


    "You came two months late. In these two months, my cultivation has reached the two turn star realm... And you may become the only Nebula realm in the first batch of cultivation sites."

 Chapter 542

    The only Nebula?


    Kay''s words have been very euphemistic.


    However, Su Fu still heard the unique meaning. The only Nebula also meant that Su Fu was at the bottom of the first batch of cultivation sites.


    Um


    Bottom.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and touched a thin layer of hair on his head.


    It''s good to be at the bottom, so that we can inadvertently spread love and courage.


    In fact, Kai is also curious about the fluff.


    What did Su Fu go through.


    Cut your hair to show your ambition?


    Didn''t you say you took part in the guardian war?


    War is war. Why do you lose your hair?


    Seeing Kai staring at his head, Su Fu''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "Are you curious why I lost all my hair?"


    Su Fu looked at Kai and said faintly.


    Kai Junyi''s face showed a smile with a few strands of curiosity.


    Su Fu''s eyes became melancholy and deep, looking at the distance, as if his heart was entangled with an indelible melancholy.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. That war was a battle of protection. When the three immortal masters came, I killed one immortal Lord and forced two back... Compared with these achievements, what''s losing some hair? If the loss of hair can bring peace to the world, I Su Fu would like to live without an inch of hair. "


    Su Fu said.


    His words shocked Kai''s heart and made him feel angry.


    Three immortal masters?


    Looking at Su Fu''s awe inspiring appearance, Kai was a little confused.


    This guy, is it true or false?


    Immortal Lord... What a powerful existence?


    If you don''t destroy the Lord, you will feel that you can break a hundred million. One thought can overturn the vicissitudes of the world. Will such existence be killed by Su Fu?


    Su Fu... It''s just the nebula.


    "Well, let''s go... Go to the practice place. I''ll show you. The first batch of practice places is different from the third batch."


    Kay didn''t struggle too much on this issue.


    If Su Fu can really kill the Lord, he will feel good. At least, he will have the ability to protect himself in this practice place.


    In the first batch of cultivation ground


    It''s said that the most demons also have the strength that is not weaker than the ordinary immortal Lord.


    Su Fu nodded. Xiao Meng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and was curious.


    Of course, it is different from that in the third batch of cultivation land.


    Because compared with the third batch, the first batch is too strong.


    In the past, Xiaomeng''s strength in the starry sky was basically crushing everything.


    However, in the first batch of practice places, it can only be regarded as barely.


    Therefore, weichi did not restrict Xiaomeng.


    It''s just... Xiaomeng is not allowed to compete for resources.


    It''s also a back door for Xiaomeng.


    Following behind Kai, Su Fu walked slowly holding the cat''s neck. Su Fu was curious about the old man who drove a boat and wandered in the black hole with a bronze lamp, so he asked Kai.


    "That... I don''t know much, but it is said to be the strongest of the black hole of death."


    Kiah thought for a moment and replied.


    Su Fu nodded. The old man gave him the feeling that he was unfathomable and better than the man in black.


    They seemed to walk slowly. In fact, they moved very fast. After a while, they walked nearly a thousand miles.


    And finally stepped into the first batch of practice.


    Compared with the third batch of cultivation sites that are short of resources, the first batch of cultivation sites are full of holes and stars.


    Every star can be called Dongtian star.


    Just glancing, Su Fu saw a lot of stars flying in the eight pattern cave.


    "Isn''t it shocking?"


    Kay seemed to smile bitterly.


    "When I first came here, I was also shocked. In the third batch, we fought for the vital cave stars. Here, it is just an ordinary treasure land of practice... Even the nine pattern cave stars are not many here, but they are also very common."


    Kai took Su Fu and continued to walk along the ancient road of stars.


    On this ancient road of stars, if you step on it, it seems that rich blood escapes.


    "In the first batch of cultivation sites, what is really precious is not these cave stars, but a virtual battlefield."


    Kay said seriously.


    "Virtual battlefield?"


    Su Fu was slightly stunned and frowned.


    "In the virtual battlefield... You''ll die."


    Kai took a deep breath and gradually showed enthusiasm in his eyes: "however... If you can live, you can get great benefits, which can quickly improve your cultivation."


    "The reason why I can break through the five cloud nebula to the two turn star sky so quickly is because of this virtual battlefield! Of course, there are other places of cultivation, such as "tongsendai" and so on... "


    Su Fu showed curiosity.


    But Kay didn''t explain much to him.


    "In the first batch of cultivation sites, everyone gets a mentor. Because you and I are out of the galaxy, so our mentor is the same."


    Kai said, "there are nine mentors in the whole practice area. Each of them is the top immortal Lord. They are only a line away from the venerable level or already the venerable level."


    Su Fu eyebrows a pick, that is to say, compared with the third batch of stocking, the first batch actually has a mentor?


    "Forget about the virtual battlefield. I''ll take you to meet our mentor first."


    "Of course, the tutor has students, a total of 100 people, from tens of thousands of galaxies, including the Milky way, through strict screening."


    Kai said that in the past two months, he really learned a lot here and grew a lot.


    Kay took sue and helped her to walk down the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Soon, I saw a palace floating in the starry sky.


    The palace is made of meteorite. It is very old and full of the breath of years.


    Around the palace, there are ten cave stars with different breath.


    It is stronger than the stars in the nine pattern cave.


    If you can practice on such stars, the effect is ten times that of ordinary nine pattern stars.


    "There are nine such Stone Halls in the first batch of cultivation sites. In each hall, there is a top immortal Lord. In fact, they are also practicing. With the help of the first batch of cultivation sites, we don''t bother the tutor in ordinary times, but... You have to give the dragon scale token to the instructor to activate, so that you can enter the virtual battlefield and pass through Sendai and other treasures."


    Kay.


    "Those ten stars are precious cultivation stars. Only the ten best Tianjiao under the mentor can practice here. The rules are similar to those of the third batch. If you have a big fist, grab it."


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    "And you? Didn''t you occupy one? " Su Fu looks at Kai.


    Kai smiled faintly, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Soon... I''ve challenged the 10th star. In the past 20 months, I''ve challenged 18 times and failed each time. Fortunately, I can support nearly a hundred moves from the disastrous defeat of the original move."


    Kay''s tone was somber and excited.


    "The possessor of the tenth star is also a two turn star space... Originally, he was only a nine cloud nebula, but in the past 20 months, he has been promoted from nine clouds to two turns, and I have also been promoted from four clouds to two turns! I am no weaker than him! "


    Kai''s body burst out with strong self-confidence, which is a kind of self-confidence that the more frustrated and brave.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was also immersed in Kai''s description.


    Suddenly.


    The stone hall shook violently. With the buzzing sound, an invisible wave suddenly spread out from the stone hall.


    Filled the bodies of Kai and sufu.


    The two tentacles on the head of Xiaomeng sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder suddenly stood up, and the eyes of the kaleidoscope dream family opened involuntarily.


    "How strong! It''s much better than Han Dong''s... "


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    Su Fu also felt the oppressive breath, which almost made people kneel down.


    "It''s Cang Yunyue''s mentor..." Kai said respectfully.


    Only one line is needed to enter the immortal Lord of the venerable level.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the palace.


    A burst of footsteps resounded through the sky, crisp and pleasant, lingering all over the stars.


    On the ten stars around the palace, suddenly there were eyes burst out.


    Ten Tianjiao, who were entrenched in it, opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "Are you the arrogant boy who took a year''s holiday before he entered the practice place?"


    In the palace, there was a pleasant sound that lingered.


    Kai''s face was slightly drawn, but he didn''t say anything. Cang Yunyue''s teacher always spoke so directly.


    On top of the ten stars, the arrogance of those who occupy the sky shows a sneer.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Listen to the teacher''s words... It seems that he is not very friendly to him.


    "Didn''t you take a year off? Why did you come after only twenty months in the practice place? "


    There was a banter in the pleasant voice.


    "I..."


    Su Fu opened his mouth and was ready to say something.


    However, the words have just come out.


    The palace suddenly burst out the breath of terror to the extreme.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the stars roll back.


    Su Fu''s words immediately got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say it. His eyes also contracted suddenly, and his body stepped back for several steps.


    "Let you talk?"


    The pleasant voice is still pleasant, but there is a few more indifference.


    Su Fu''s face turned red.


    Stand where you are.


    Kai was a little helpless. In the first batch of cultivation fields, every tutor had a bad temper.


    A great force came, and Kai was pushed by this force to fly hundreds of miles, out of the scope of the ancient road in the starry sky, and landed on a cave star.


    In front of the palace, on the starry sky and the ancient road, only Su Fu was left.


    The terrible pressure is getting stronger and stronger, so that people can hardly breathe.


    Su Fu stood still.


    Despite the terrible pressure, it almost burst his body.


    His knees are slightly bent, and the teacher wants him to kneel?!


    "Are you wrong?"


    The voice of the cangyun moon rose faintly.


    "Two months later, you are 20 months slower than others. All my 99 students are in the starry sky. As a result, you are still in the nebula, not nine clouds, but just four clouds."


    "In that case, what are you doing in practice?"


    "To embarrass me? Does it make sense? "


    Boom!


    Every word of the cangyun moon is questioning. Every word is as heavy as a thousand, which will collapse the world.


    Su Fu trembled, as if every cell were trembling.


    The cangyun moon is very strong, almost comparable to the venerable level.


    The pressure spread, and the ordinary immortal Lord would be pressed to the ground.


    Su Fu insisted, his blood boiling. Although he felt that he was pressed in his body, Su Fu didn''t kneel down.


    His legs were as strong as cast steel.


    Little dream stared at the palace.


    Very afraid.


    The women in this palace are too strong


    It is the strongest immortal she has ever seen.


    Of course, except aunts and King level.


    Even the black robed man in the third batch of practice can''t compare with the woman in front of him.


    Boom!


    At Su Fu''s feet, the stars broke apart.


    He breathed heavily.


    Bite your teeth and don''t kneel down.


    What right does this woman... Have to make him kneel?


    "How about falling behind? I have no regrets... Home suffering, relatives suffering, how can I ignore?! To protect my homeland and my compatriots, what''s wrong with me? "


    Blood streaks appeared in Su Fu''s eyes.


    Cang Yunyue''s pressure is only aimed at Su Fu. Xiaomeng doesn''t feel much. She just feels the horror of this woman.


    Su Fu''s words seemed to make the woman stunned.


    The pressure slowed slightly.


    The word Guardian seems to have a great impact on women.


    "Guard?"


    "Good..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with guarding your home and your compatriots... But all these are your own choices. Anyway, just because of the word guarding, I''ll give you another chance, otherwise I''ll expel you with my temper."


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    She stood in front of the palace, which was so radiant that people couldn''t see her.


    "Huang Tao."


    The clouds and the moon speak.


    Words fall.


    A Tianjiao who lingered on the tenth star around the palace stood up and breathed into the sky.


    Respectfully, he arched his hand towards cangyun Moon: "the students are here."


    "When you fight with this person, you can only make ten moves. If he can stop you, I''ll give him a chance... If you defeat him, his new resources belong to you."


    Cang Yunyue said indifferently.


    Huang Tao was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly showed a happy look.


    New resources


    That''s a baby. At least it can improve his cultivation in a short time!


    "Students take orders!"


    Then Huang Tao stepped out from the stars.


    It''s like stepping on a ladder, step by step.


    The breath is rising and reaching its peak.


    Cang Yunyue''s words make Huang Tao not choose to stay. Even if there is only ten moves, he will choose the means to kill.


    Compared with Su Fu''s life, in Huang Tao''s opinion, it''s not as important as a turn of cultivation.


    Kai''s face changed and his eyes showed a worried look at the moment when the cangyun Moon said his words.


    Huang Tao''s strength is very strong. Even Kai himself, who is also a two turn star realm, can only adhere to a hundred moves in Huang Tao''s hands.


    And Su can''t help the four cloud nebula. Ten moves may not be able to stop it!


    There was some envy around.


    New resources, even for them, new resources are precious.


    Huang Tao is really lucky.


    This resource is just like picking it up for nothing.


    They are all Tianjiao from all over the Terran universe.


    Are geniuses who can fight beyond their ranks.


    Su Fu, even if he is also a genius, can fight beyond his level, but they can.


    In contrast, Su Fu has no advantages.


    Moreover, Huang Tao has practiced more than Su Fu for 20 months, killing constantly in the virtual battlefield, and has boarded the second platform of "tongsendai" to understand the profound meaning of 20% war methods.


    Don''t say ten moves. Maybe one move can end Su Fu''s abuse.


    Nebula


    Who is present who can cross the level and fight the star territory when it is not the nebula territory?


    Cangyun moon stands on the palace with indifferent eyes.


    "Asking for leave comes at a cost. For thousands of years, no one has asked for leave. Since you have created history, you should do well to bear all the consequences. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a genius. Here... Genius is a fart."


    Cang Yunyue said.


    Boom!


    Words fall.


    She suddenly restrained her sense of authority.


    Su Fu''s whole body relaxed. Originally, he seemed to be pressing a mountain. Now the mountain disappeared. Su Fu immediately felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    As for Cang Yunyue''s words, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Huang Tao fell step by step and floated on the ancient road of stars.


    "Ten moves."


    Huang Tao said.


    Cang Yunyue said ten moves. Naturally, it''s ten moves. One more move or one less move. He''s afraid of being killed by Cang Yunyue.


    This tutor... Is really not a genius.


    However, in Huang Tao''s opinion, one move is enough.


    Even if he first enters the first batch of cultivation sites, he can crush the four cloud nebula.


    For the sake of new resources, Huang Tao will not stay.


    Boom!


    Raise your feet with both hands and gently point your toes on the ancient star road. A fragment trembled.


    Later, Huang Tao''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Like a blink!


    Standing in the same place, Su Fu also suddenly felt a dangerous feeling from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 543

    With the strength of the four cloud Nebula realm, support ten moves in the hands of Tianjiao in the two turn star realm.


    Although it looks like Cang Yunyue is giving opportunities, in fact, it can be regarded as Cang Yunyue is making difficulties.


    Of course, with Cang Yunyue''s identity and strength, you don''t have to make it difficult for Su Fu.


    As she said, since Su Fu chose to ask for leave, he naturally had to pay a price.


    The first batch of cultivation sites, unlike the third batch of cultivation sites, all the talents who can be selected are highly expected by the Terran universe and can become the pillars of the Terran only after experiencing the most rigorous counseling and cultivation.


    There are only nine mentors in the first batch of practice areas of the death black hole, but each mentor may not be the strongest, but he has been selected by thousands in teaching students.


    Just as it is very difficult for students to enter the first batch of practice.


    It is also very difficult for these mentors to get involved.


    The clouds and the moon stand in the palace.


    Her eyes twinkled. Although she couldn''t see her clearly, her eyes were as bright as the stars.


    There seemed to be a meaningful emotion in her eyes.


    Weichi recommends and guarantees students who ask for leave.


    Cang Yunyue is actually quite interested.


    Not only that.


    Cang Yunyue also knows what Su Fu said about guarding. Although Han Donglai is nothing in her eyes, she is also an immortal Lord.


    Su Fu killed Han Donglai. Wei Chi revealed this message to her.


    Although she didn''t explain the specific process, it was obvious that weichi also wanted her to lenient Su Fu.


    But obviously, cangyunyue doesn''t believe it.


    "This boy... Is it really as magical as Wei Chi said?"


    Cangyun moon narrowed her eyes.


    It''s up to her to decide whether it''s magical or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Huang Tao''s speed is very fast.


    Like a blink, disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Su Fu, holding the palm wind of fragile mountains and rivers and slapping it hard.


    It contains a strong wave stacking strength.


    "The first move."


    Huang Tao said faintly.


    In his eyes, Su Fu in the four cloud nebula was nothing at all.


    He also knows about Su Fu''s leave.


    It''s crazy. I''ve never heard anyone dare to ask for leave from the first batch of practice places.


    Do you really think you are invincible?


    We are all similar geniuses. We are all first-class arrogants. Starting from the same starting line, we may be able to compete with each other.


    However, if you are one step slower, you are a hundred steps slower, and you are ahead step by step.


    In Huang Tao''s eyes, Su Fu is the fool who is a hundred steps behind.


    The strength of the waves caused a constant roar.


    Being able to occupy the 10th star around the tutor''s palace, Huang Tao is much stronger than many of his peers in strength.


    This move, then coerced nearly 10 million points of perception outbreak!


    Su Fu felt that all the cells in his body were trembling. It was an excited tremble.


    He narrowed his eyes, and Huang Tao''s palm blocked all the space he moved.


    It''s like a ten thousand meter wave on the vast sea, leaving people nowhere to hide.


    The feeling of danger spread in Su Fu''s heart.


    But


    Su Fu twisted his neck, and his face gradually spread with excitement.


    Boom!


    Qi and blood roll up, and the flesh suddenly rises.


    Six meters tall, with strong oppression.


    Like a cast iron body, it burst out with great strength.


    In every cell, there seems to be a god elephant roaring!


    Huh?


    Huang Tao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Vientiane Sutra?"


    A faint smile.


    Huang Tao is naturally no stranger to this kind of physical cultivation method widely spread in the universe.


    However, the Vientiane Sutra is fast to learn, but it is extremely difficult to practice to a higher level.


    If Su Fu''s means are other, Huang Tao may still care.


    However, it never occurred to me that Su Fu was actually good at Vientiane Sutra


    Huang Tao''s mouth showed a meaningful smile.


    Isn''t Vientiane Sutra good at power?


    Then, together with strength, completely crush you and burst your confidence!


    Su Fu displayed the Vientiane Sutra as if he had turned into an ancient demon God.


    The breath became fierce.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Clenching his fist like a millstone, he suddenly rose from the ground and hit Huang Tao hard.


    With this punch, Su Fu mobilized his blood and Qi.


    There was no exclamation or surprise around.


    After all, those present are the top talents of the Terran universe.


    They haven''t seen any scenes, and they are used to the immortal Lord''s war.


    Su Fu''s performance can only be regarded as standard in their eyes.


    Boom!


    The collision between fist and palm was like a nuclear bomb smashing into a terrible wave of 10000 meters.


    Terrible roar, instant explosion!


    The energy ripples formed by Qi and blood continue to spread in all directions.


    Huang Tao stood still, calm and indifferent, but there was still a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    As for Su Fu.


    Then he stepped back five steps in a row.


    The ancient road paved by star fragments is constantly broken by trampling, and deep footprints emerge.


    Su Fu''s whole body seemed to be steaming, and a little heat surged up.


    "I didn''t shoot dead."


    Huang Tao raised his eyebrows.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the palace.


    The moon disk of cangyun sat in it, and thousands of lights burst out. I couldn''t see her face and face clearly.


    Huang Tao took a deep breath, and his playful smile became more and more rich.


    Since mentor Cang didn''t stop


    That means that we really have to exert some strength.


    After all, if you win, you can get novice resources and eliminate a competitor. Why not?


    "Your physical body is quite strong. You must be a lot stronger than ordinary stars... Majoring in physical body?"


    Huang Tao''s eyes fell on the steaming Su Fu.


    Keep your toes in the air.


    It''s like it''s exploding in the waves.


    Huang Tao forces Su Fu to kill again.


    "The second move."


    Huang Tao said indifferently.


    However, this time, the words brought the continued cold killing intention.


    It''s the same palm. It''s not fancy. It''s like returning to nature.


    This palm, like a stack of two terrible waves, erupted into thousands of terrible Qi.


    Diffuse perception, like a tight string, oppresses every inch of Su Fu''s skin.


    This is the combat method practiced by Huang Tao. The God of the sea''s strength of overlapping waves can explode earth shaking power!


    Su Fu exhaled.


    A long whistle.


    God elephant fist launched.


    Punch in place, as if there was a golden god elephant, trampling on the stars and roaring at the stars.


    Golden lines are engraved on Su Fu''s body surface.


    This scene surprised many people.


    Dream pattern carving is very rare among practitioners of Vientiane Sutra, mainly because the pain is too strong.


    A god elephant surged up, making the explosive force strengthened a lot again.


    Boom!


    Fist and palm collide again.


    The divine elephant collapsed.


    Huang Tao remained still, but the strength of the waves also dissipated.


    Su Fu''s body moved hundreds of meters again, and the ground was ploughed out deep gullies by his legs.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s legs were as tight as a spring.


    He is not a man who can only be beaten passively.


    Suddenly ejected, the star fragments rose with him and scattered disorderly.


    With the power of the flesh, Su Fu suddenly disappeared in place.


    Fist, shoulder, elbow, etc!


    Like a crazy devil, he constantly vented his attacks like mountain torrents and collapse!


    The speed of each move is extremely fast.


    Huang Tao floats in the air and his body moves sideways.


    Su Fu''s every move seemed to hit the cotton, and there was a feeling that his strength was not renewed.


    He kept attacking, as if he couldn''t hurt Huang Tao.


    Huang Tao''s perception spreads all over every inch of space around his body.


    When his fist hits the air, he will be perceived by Huang Tao, and Huang Tao''s nerves will make him ready in advance.


    Huang Tao''s use of perception has reached an amazing level.


    This is due to the perceptual practice.


    Huang Tao comes from a big family with a venerable level and a strong one. He has been trained with great resources since childhood.


    Among the younger generation, it belongs to the top.


    Boom!


    Su Fu fell to the ground, while Huang Tao was still floating with understatement.


    On the surrounding palace stars, a strong man showed a faint smile.


    It''s not ridicule, but a teasing of ignorant and fearless people.


    Indeed, Su Fu also has his powerful power. Even among his peers, no one can match his physical strength.


    However, I''m twenty months behind. I''m too poor in cultivation.


    If he turns to the starry sky at the same time, Huang Tao may really be beaten up.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation gap between Su Fu and Huang Tao has reached a whole stage.


    "The third move!"


    Huang Tao dodged Su Fu''s hundreds of physical attacks, frowned slightly, and then opened his mouth.


    When one palm is taken out, it turns into three palms in an instant.


    Su Fu blocked one palm, followed by two palms, followed by a hard hit.


    The smashed Su Fu collapsed for nearly a kilometer, and a blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    Strong


    Huang Tao is really strong.


    Almost every move pressed Su Fu.


    It''s much better than the two turn star realm in the army of God''s son in the third day of junior high school.


    Even if it is an ordinary seven or eight turn starry sky, in the face of Huang Tao, it may be pressed and beaten.


    Is this the top genius of the Terran universe?


    Su Fu''s blood seemed to boil.


    He completely forgot his situation if he couldn''t stop ten moves.


    Su Fu stood tall and fearless and went up against difficulties.


    The flesh is at its peak.


    The old Yin pen was drawn out and turned into nine black dragons, constantly hitting the void.


    There was more in hand and began to accumulate momentum.


    Huang Tao''s eyes coagulated.


    He floated in the air, like an infinite surge of sea water.


    Streams of water floated behind him.


    The palms suddenly closed.


    Boom!


    The nine black dragons that hit Huang Tao suddenly broke up.


    It''s like a wave of water rushing in all directions.


    "The fifth move, the sixth move..."


    Huang Tao''s eyes showed a cruel color, and Su Fu''s toughness exceeded his imagination.


    "The seventh move, the eighth move, the ninth move!"


    Huang Tao did not continue to stop, and almost all his attacks were vented.


    WOW!


    Behind Huang Tao, huge waves burst open.


    The tail fin of a giant whale was photographed from it, and then it was smashed down.


    The white whale floats behind Huang Tao.


    Dong!


    It''s like killing the world.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook with a terrible bombardment.


    The Kowloon shuttle collapsed in an instant.


    Su Fu''s bite punch was also hit in pieces.


    Su Fu wanted to remain motionless like a mountain, but the surging waves came, as if to swallow up the world.


    Boom!


    The power of this move is even more terrible.


    Su Fu was instantly hit and flew nearly 10000 meters.


    There was blood escaping from his body.


    In the palace.


    Cangyun moon narrowed her eyes.


    Still lost?


    Wei Chi''s respected boy... Has talent, but unfortunately... There is no evil spirit to make her amazing.


    Kai, who watched the war, also sighed.


    Huang Tao is very strong. Kai, who often challenges Huang Tao, doesn''t know.


    Not only Huang Tao, but every Tianjiao in the first batch of cultivation land is very strong. Although there is a gap, the gap is not big.


    Even if you don''t pay attention, even if you relax a little, you are likely to be surpassed.


    Su Fu is so smooth.


    In the third batch of cultivation land, like a demon God, the killing was heartily and vividly.


    There is no match at all.


    He didn''t encounter too strong barriers, so he didn''t suffer losses.


    Su Fu is not like Kai. Kai once suffered a disastrous defeat when he attacked the third batch of cultivation land, the nine pattern area and the stars in the sky. Only after he got up that time did his mind experience transformation.


    Su Fu seems to have been on the invincible road since his debut.


    Invincible road has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Can make faith invincible.


    But once you fail, you are likely to collapse.


    Unless... Always invincible.


    Huang Tao gasped heavily.


    Nine moves in a row. The power of each move is not weak.


    However, Su Fu''s toughness exceeded his imagination, just like a spring, which obviously flattened him to the extreme, but rebounded quickly.


    And after the rebound, it will even play higher.


    The ancient road paved with star fragments has long been scattered.


    Huang Tao floats, squints and stares at Su Fu.


    "Failed..."


    Huang Tao whispered.


    In fact, he was a little surprised.


    The strength of Su Fu''s four cloud Nebula can probably play the strength of turning into an ordinary star sky.


    Even compared with the first batch of Tianjiao, it also has the strength of seven or eight cloud nebulae.


    This guy''s is really evil.


    "What a pity..." Huang Tao picked it up slightly.


    If you give Su Fu enough time, it can really threaten him. However, for any Tianjiao, time is the most precious.


    Huh?


    Huang Tao''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Because he found that Su Fu, who fell in a pool of blood, climbed up slowly.


    He was able to get up.


    Even if the whole body is bleeding.


    His beluga strike just now can explode nearly 20 million points.


    Even if it is the first batch of cultivation, it may not be enough to take a turn of the starry sky.


    It has to be said that the defense formed by Su Fu''s physical strength does provide him with a great advantage.


    It won''t kill you!


    Nine moves!


    Huang Tao suddenly became manic in his heart.


    He raised his hand, and a silver Trident suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The Trident waved violently, and a terrible vortex suddenly appeared.


    The vortex carries a huge tearing force.


    Even perception seems to be torn to pieces!


    "Major in the flesh, then tear up the flesh you are proud of!"


    Huang Tao was angry.


    Being arrogant, but being fought by others is a disgrace in itself, not to mention the problem of resources.


    He didn''t leave his hand, but Su Fu''s toughness exceeded his imagination!


    Boom!


    The terrible vortex fell from the sky and wrapped Huang Tao''s body.


    Huang Tao waved his trident and pointed at Su Fu.


    After that, it was like a giant beast that wanted to hang everything.


    Rolling and sweeping.


    Heaven and earth burst, and star fragments turned into chisel powder in an instant.


    Su Fu was covered in blood and squinted.


    He spat blood lightly.


    Raise your hand.


    Wisps of perception crisscross one after another, condensing dream patterns one after another.


    Dream patterns are intertwined.


    It turned into a golden, simple and strange dream pattern sword.


    "Flesh? You''re wrong... My major is... Sword. "


    "My best sword... Ten moves were forced out by you. You should be proud."


    Su Fu looked at the golden dream pattern sword in his hand and said slowly.


    The words resounded, completely a big villain''s momentum.


    The people around him were slightly stunned.


    In the palace.


    Cangyunyue stared at the dream pattern sword in Su Fu''s hand, and his heart rose inexplicably with a feeling of trembling.


    Hula.


    The dream pattern sword was thrown out by Su Fu.


    Huang Tao''s face was serious.


    The means of any Tianjiao can not be underestimated.


    However, the fluctuation of Mengwen sword is not strong, so Huang Tao plans to... Crush him!


    With a wave of Trident, he pointed to the dream pattern sword in the distance.


    The terrible vortex collides with the dream pattern sword.


    However.


    In the spotlight.


    The dream pattern sword easily and silently penetrated the vortex and pierced Huang Tao''s chest in the numbness of his scalp.

 Chapter 544

    This is... What sword?!


    The penetrating power of the dream pattern sword greatly exceeded Huang Tao''s expectation.


    Dream tattoo, of course, he knows. After all, dream tattoo master is an important profession in the Terran universe.


    But can dream patterns still do this?


    Gather into a sword to break your own Trident vortex?


    He looked at the Trident with a broken mouth in his hand and at the dream pattern Sword Pierced on his chest.


    What new resources and ambitions seem to go with them.


    A heartbreaking feeling arises spontaneously.


    Huang Tao was stunned.


    Standing where he was, he seemed to fall into a strange meditation.


    There was a roar.


    Black lights came quietly.


    Furtive and silent.


    When he approached Huang Tao, he suddenly got up.


    Like an evil ghost approaching his body, he showed a ferocious face in an instant.


    Pooh!


    A crash.


    It was the strange sound of a hard object piercing the body.


    Blood flew and splashed into the sky.


    Huang Tao came back to his senses and suddenly gave out a miserable howl.


    He covered his waist and his eyes turned red in a moment.


    "Say ten moves?!"


    The old Yin pen came out through his body, as if he was still flying towards Su Fu.


    The trauma brought by the dream pattern sword made Huang Tao''s face bloody.


    Covering his chest and waist, blood splashed out unexpectedly.


    Huang Tao is ashamed, angry, angry and crazy


    It''s nothing to oppress Su Fu without ten moves. He was hurt by his backhand.


    Although he kept pressing Su Fu, Su Fu was also covered with wounds.


    However, Su Fu''s accomplishments were nothing more than four clouds and nebulae. He was injured... Shouldn''t he?


    And he Huang Tao is the Tianjiao of the two turn star realm... The genius of sitting in the palace cave stars.


    How could he get hurt?


    Shame!


    What he is good at is sword. In Huang Tao''s opinion... It''s cheap!


    Pierce the heart, why pierce the waist?


    That''s a man''s dignity!


    Huang Tao, who was angry, suddenly turned red.


    Although he was pierced by the dream pattern sword, he was injured, but the injury was not very serious.


    Mengwen sword wanted to kill him, but it was still a little short.


    Boom!


    Holding the missing Trident, Huang Tao''s breath kept rising.


    Sue shook her body slightly and grinned.


    Comfortable.


    Does he look like a loser?


    Weichi asked him to enter the first batch of practice places. He must keep a low profile and don''t do anything.


    Su Fu also wants to keep a low profile.


    However, excellent people, wherever they go, will be like dusty gold, inadvertently reveal the golden light, and it is difficult to hide their excellence.


    This damn, nowhere to put... Excellent.


    Now, it''s not Su Fu who wants to do things, but Su Fu who wants to do things.


    In that case, he can only get it back.


    Of course, this war also sounded an alarm for Su Fu.


    The first batch of cultivation places is really different from the third batch. Here... His cultivation achievements in Su Fu''s four cloud nebula are really nothing.


    Just a Huang Tao almost blew him up.


    If it weren''t for the dream pattern, the little sword has an excellent quality that is hard to hide.


    It is likely that Su Fu will be planted in this wave.


    Weichi, the old man, pretended to be forced, but what he said was still very practical.


    In the palace.


    Cang Yunyue''s eyes took a little fine awn.


    I little interesting.


    Condense dream patterns into a small sword. The sword condenses less than 100 dream patterns in total, and it can burst out with such power.


    If tens of thousands of dream patterns can be condensed, how many times should the power of this sword be increased?


    Cang Yunyue, as a mentor, already had a plan in his heart.


    The tutor is not so easy to do. The first batch of practice places pay great attention to every genius.


    As a mentor, we must be responsible for the future of each student. We must have systematic records of how they practice, how they should practice, when they break through and how likely they are to become immortal.


    This is cangyunyue''s job.


    She was angry with Su Fu because Su Fu was delayed for two months, fell too far behind, and it was too difficult to chase.


    It''s like a group of geniuses taking part in the Mathematical Olympiad class. Everyone''s starting point is the same, and you''ve taken two months off and missed many courses. These courses are hard to make up for. Even if you''re a genius, it''s hard to catch up with others. After all, others are also geniuses.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Tao was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Stab him in the waist?


    This damn guy, this is to press Huang Tao''s dignity as a man on the ground and trample it hard!


    How can you bear it?


    Boom!


    Huang Tao''s perception began to boil, and on the surface of the skin, fish scales emerged one after another.


    "Enough."


    Suddenly.


    A faint sound exploded.


    In the palace, Cang Yunyue spoke.


    "Isn''t it enough to lose face? Two months ahead of others, have you practiced on dogs in these two months? In the battle just now, you had at least five chances to kill him, but what did you do? You can''t treat the enemy with any contempt. Any contempt on the battlefield will become your talisman. "


    Cang Yunyue stared at Huang Tao and scolded.


    Huang Tao''s body shook. Facing Cang Yunyue''s scolding, his body shook, but he dared to be angry.


    "I''m very disappointed with you. Go to the virtual battlefield and can''t bring back the resources of one million points. Pack up and leave!"


    Cang Yunyue scolded.


    Huang Tao''s face is slightly pale. He has a resource of one million points


    However, he dare not refute. Cangyunyue is like this. The more you refute, the heavier the punishment will be.


    He gave Su Fu a complicated look.


    There is no resentment. As Cang Yunyue said, he underestimated the enemy carelessly. He thought Su Fu was good at the flesh. Unexpectedly, Su Fu was good at the dream pattern... Sword.


    It''s deep enough, old Yin coin!


    The people around are also speechless. Huang Tao''s wave is really a loss of blood. Even if he doesn''t earn new resources, he has been punished like this.


    One million point resources


    Huang Tao may have to lose his skin this time.


    "What are you looking at? If you lose, you''ll lose. If people turn to the starry sky for two times, they''ll call you dad. Get out! "


    From the palace came the scolding of cangyun moon.


    Huang Tao looked sad and angry, turned and left.


    He can''t take a look. Where he falls and where he gets up, won''t he remember the way he tripped over his stone?


    Su Fu also touched his nose.


    I thought cangyunyue had a bad attitude towards him on purpose.


    Originally, Cang Yunyue has this virtue to everyone.


    Can you be a mentor like this?


    "Everyone else, get out of here. Do you have a lot of time? A lot of leisure? If you have the leisure to watch the excitement, you might as well break through Sendai and kill the enemy in the virtual battlefield. A group of melons! Get out! "


    In the palace, Cang Yunyue''s hot temper exploded again.


    All the geniuses, without saying a word, burst and disappeared.


    Kai gave Su fufu a look of self-help and ran away.


    Soon, the surrounding Tianjiao disappeared.


    Su Fu looked at each other, a little confused.


    However, soon, Su Fu calmed down.


    Took out a jar of two star scare juice.


    Pour it into your mouth to repair the injury.


    Little dream floated to Su Fu''s shoulder and licked his lips. He was greedy.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    A silver flash appeared.


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted.


    On his side.


    The air is twisted, and a graceful figure slowly emerges.


    This is a woman with white hair. She has a beautiful face. She is the beauty of a small jasper. She looks like a good girl.


    Su Fu''s action of drinking startled juice immediately stagnated and almost didn''t choke.


    This is mentor Cang?


    The tutor who is hot tempered and always yells to go away?


    Is the painting style seriously inconsistent?


    I thought cangyunyue was the kind of thunderbolt baby... As a result, she was actually a girl of a small jasper family.


    "What are you drinking?"


    Cangyun moon''s eyes coagulated slightly and said.


    "A potion to recover the injury..."


    Su Fu naturally couldn''t tell the frightening juice. He could only find such an excuse.


    Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu, "what are you afraid of? Worried that I''ll rob you? "


    With a shake of his hand, Su Fu''s black jar suddenly fell into cangyunyue''s hand.


    The latter''s face was very dignified, and his glittering and translucent nose moved slightly.


    "I seem to have seen records of this kind of thing in some ancient book... I''ll check it another day. Your physical body is very strong, largely because of this liquid medicine?"


    "It can be taken orally and used externally... It''s really a good thing. It''s just a little less. If you can do more, you can do more."


    Cang Yunyue said.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply. The woman could guess so many things just by sniffing?


    The frightened juice was returned to Su Fu, and Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu.


    "After resisting Huang Tao''s ten moves, I have my word. You can stay and practice... However, now you are the one at the bottom of my 100 students, and I will be more strict with you... I have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and all 100 students have to be in a neat starry sky. I''m uncomfortable with one more of you."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su helped the corner of his mouth, which is obsessive-compulsive disorder? It''s a psychopath.


    "Give me the dragon scale order."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Her voice was gentle, but her tone was like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The dragon scale token was taken out and handed to cangyunyue.


    Hum


    Soon, the dragon scale token was activated. Su Fu was stunned. A line of numbers appeared on the token.


    "What is this?" Su Fu asked curiously.


    "Points, the points in the first batch, are equal to resources. Novice resources are 10000 points, which every student has." Cang Yunyue threw the dragon scale back to Su Fu and said faintly.


    "Find a cave star by yourself. There is no requirement. You can live wherever you like. You can also live next to the palace. As long as you are strong enough. In addition, you are now in the four cloud nebula, and you will reach the peak of the nebula in half a year. In addition... Weichi told me that you have broken the pole in the field?"


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu''s face leather shook, and weichi gave him ventilation?


    "It''s normal. It''s just breaking the extreme. There''s nothing to be proud of." Su Fu pursed his mouth and said modestly.


    However, there was no modesty in his expression.


    Cangyun moon smiled coldly.


    "It''s really nothing to break the extreme state of the realm. It''s only normal operation in the first batch of cultivation sites."


    "But considering that you are recommended by weichi, so... Six months later, you will reach the nebula state and the extreme state, otherwise you will pack up and go away."


    The clouds and the moon are full of Qi.


    Su Fu''s face was slightly stiff. Did the woman take gun medicine?


    "Take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between master Cang and Lord weichi?"


    Su Fu thought for a moment. Since he mentioned weichi, he couldn''t help asking.


    Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu and shook her face: "lover relationship."


    "It''s just a clean break. I''ll castrate him when I meet."


    Su Fu looked solemn.


    "I just don''t think old man weichi is like a gentleman. He''s not like me, Bingqingyujie, little Su Su."


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder turned a big white eye. Can you still order a face?


    The clouds and the moon smile.


    "There''s no more nonsense. In half a year, the nebula pole. This is my request for you... I can''t do it. Castrate you and throw it out."


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    Then her eyes moved and fell on Xiaomeng.


    "Can the dream family reincarnate?"


    "Be calm, or... You will be expelled. Don''t bother my student. Although I don''t like him, he is my cangyunyue student after all."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Her eyes fell on Su Fu again. "There are local dream ruins in the first batch of cultivation areas. You can connect to them after you find the stars in the cave. In addition, don''t go to the virtual battlefield for a short time. Your current strength is to die when you go in. If you die in the virtual battlefield, you will really die. Tomorrow, you can repair it and break through Sendai. As for other cultivation areas, Find out for yourself. "


    Cang Yunyue said faintly.


    With that, his body twisted and disappeared.


    "Remember, you only have half a year. You can''t reach the pole and the starry sky within half a year. You know the consequences."


    The moon and the clouds disappeared, but the voice floated out of the palace.


    Words fall.


    Su Fulton felt a cold wind blowing in his lower body.


    Weichi, I''m blown by the cold wind for you.


    This is a disaster


    Holding the dragon scale order, he looked up at the ten cave stars around the palace and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    With his strength, these ten stars are still difficult for the time being.


    Unless, with the power of blood


    But


    When it comes to the power of blood, there is some pain in my heart.


    Besides, Kai also said that in the first batch of cultivation sites, the most important thing is not the cave stars, but other resources.


    Left the palace area.


    In the distance, Kai burst out.


    "Although tutor Cang looks bad tempered, he is actually very good to the students..."


    Kay said seriously.


    "What small goals did tutor Cang set for you?"


    Kiah asked.


    Su Fu pursed his lips. "It''s not a goal. It''s not difficult to reach the peak of Xingyun territory in half a year. It''s not 60 months in the first batch of cultivation sites in half a year."


    Kay''s face suddenly became strange.


    "Tutor Cang never asked us for outside time. She said half a year should be the time in the practice place..."


    Su Fu''s face suddenly froze.


    Kai patted Su Fu on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there are enough resources, it''s not difficult to break the peak of the nebula in half a year."


    Kai smiled. He felt that it would not be too difficult to practice at Su Fu''s speed.


    Su Fu''s mood is a little complicated.


    "Not only the peak of the nebula, but also the pole..."


    "If I can''t reach... I may be castrated and thrown out."


    Su Fu''s tone trembled.


    Kai: "

 Chapter 545

    If you can''t finish it, you''ll be castrated and go away?


    This punishment is really too severe.


    Kai looks embarrassed. In his impression, Cang Yunyue is not such a person. Although he is very strict with students, the practice plans are good for students.


    Just like Kai, if he is practicing by himself, he may be fast, but due to the lack of systematic training plan, it will take at least 25 months to break through the starry sky.


    However, with the help of cangyunyue''s training program, it took him only 18 months to break through the starry sky.


    In the first batch of cultivation sites, every mentor is very important. Their cultivation may not be the highest in the Terran universe, but the cultivation plans of young students have been studied.


    Death black hole has trained these mentors, and these mentors in turn train students.


    This has already become a complete human chain.


    Sue sighed.


    It''s rare to be threatened once, and you can do it and cherish it.


    Fortunately, Cang Yunyue is a mentor. Su Fu respects his teacher. Otherwise, just like those who threatened him, they were basically robbed by him.


    He Su Fu


    Is a man who can''t stand a little injustice.


    Soon, with Kai''s help, Su Fu found a nine pattern cave star.


    Compared with the cave stars in the third batch of cultivation places, they are more advanced. Cultivating on them has a very good effect.


    There are many such cave stars in the practice land.


    "Don''t be obsessed with Dongtian stars. Although the effect is very good, my experience can tell you that Dongtian stars are not the most important spiritual resources."


    Kay said seriously.


    "You fix it yourself first, and then..."


    Kay wants to say something else.


    However, thinking of Su Fu''s small goal of breaking from the four cloud nebula to the polar region in half a year, Kai was a little confused.


    The woman is careful. It''s really terrible.


    Even the top strongman like cangyunyue, who has half stepped into the venerable level and will not destroy the Lord, is no exception.


    Don''t Su Fu just ask for a leave


    Setting such strict goals.


    "By the way, I remind you not to go to the palace to find Cang tutor. If there is no accident, you should get a scolding, even better luck, and some small punishments. If the tutor doesn''t contact you, you don''t have to contact the tutor... You can communicate with each other through the regional dream ruins."


    "If the tutor has something to do, he will also contact you in the regional dream market."


    Kay.


    "In the next three days, the tutor will give you a practice plan, so wait first."


    Kiah said nothing more.


    He hurried back to his cave and stars to practice.


    In the practice land, every minute and every second is very important, because everyone is practicing against the clock.


    If you slow down for a second, you are likely to be overtaken.


    Su Fu watched Kai leave.


    He felt that Kay''s temperament had changed a lot.


    The edge was restrained, and the magnificent killing intention in the third batch of cultivation land also completely disappeared.


    It should not be said to disappear, but integrate into the blood of the body with the practice.


    This is even more terrible.


    What did he experience in the practice place?


    Su Fu couldn''t help feeling the pressure.


    Indeed, today''s Su Fu is basically crushed if he doesn''t use blood power against Kai.


    Originally, Kai was a top genius. When he was also in the nebula, he could suppress Su Fu.


    Pressure.


    Su Fu touched his fluffy head.


    Finally feel some pressure.


    Peer pressure.


    "Sufu boy, this is worthy of being the first practice place in the black hole of death. It is known as the cradle of the immortal Lord. Sure enough, there is something."


    "Although the tutors here have never reached the venerable level, their identity and status are not weaker than the ordinary venerable level and do not destroy the Lord!"


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    He perched above the stars.


    The stars are haggard and as big as the moon. This is already a relatively large star.


    Nine dream patterns crisscross, like a latent dragon.


    When Su Fu entered the state of cultivation.


    The other side.


    Inside the tutor''s palace.


    Cangyunyue stared at the information given by weichi and frowned.


    "The body, the genius of double cultivation of dream patterns..."


    "The body practices the Vientiane Sutra, and the dream pattern is engraved. It has integrated the divine meaning of the Vientiane God monument. Now it has the power of twelve elephants, and each god elephant has 500000 points to perceive the power of explosion."


    "Perception practice, Xinghai dream tattoo master Dabi, the champion of the year, dream tattoo master has excellent talent and exquisite perception."


    "He has an alternative sword cultivation method. He is an idiot in kendo, but he has the most powerful sword."


    "In addition, he has mysterious blood, which is suspected to be the blood of the Heavenly Master... Mixed blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Yunyue saw weichi''s introduction to Su Fu, and her beautiful eyes immediately showed her fine light.


    "Is this information... True or false?"


    Cangyunyue raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows.


    Her movements were gentle and looked like gentle water.


    She is very strict with students, but this is her teaching method. In fact, she is a gentle woman like water.


    The so-called strictness is actually pretended.


    But there''s no way. She inherited this teaching method. She doesn''t intend to change it or want to change it.


    There is still some truth that strict teachers produce excellent disciples.


    "Su Fu has a high talent in the Vientiane Sutra, but the talent of the dream tattoo master is not weak. He is a rare two-sided wizard. It is said that he has reached the perception extreme state and broken the physical extreme state..."


    "It''s really difficult to make this practice plan."


    Cang Yunyue was lost in thought.


    If weichi doesn''t exaggerate, this talent is really excellent among the 900 contemporary Tianjiao of the human universe in the first batch of cultivation.


    Even Heavenly Master blood... Mixed blood?


    This weichi, will she really believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu finished his practice and his perception improved steadily.


    The physical injury has also been completely recovered. With his physical strength and frightening juice, it is easy to recover this injury.


    Connected to the local dream market.


    This dream market can be regarded as the construction of a simulated cosmic dream market, which fills the first batch of practice places.


    It was built by death black hole by inviting some top dream tattoo masters.


    The emergence of dream ruins is a kind of ideological progress.


    Compared with the bustle of the cosmic dream market, the local dream market in the practice place is much colder.


    However, compared with the desolate land of practice, the local dream ruins are a world of enjoyment.


    Here, there are all kinds of luxury houses and comfortable environments.


    As soon as Su Fu entered, a message came.


    It''s Kay''s friend notification.


    Su Fu naturally chose to pass.


    "Local dream ruins can be understood. They are mainly used to relax thinking and communicate with many Tianjiao. If they are repaired, they can almost learn about the practice resources of the first batch of practice places."


    There''s news from Kay.


    To tell you the truth, Kai is really enthusiastic.


    After Su Fu resumed his sentence, he began to visit the dream market.


    Compared with the universal dream market, this local dream market is indeed simple and has little effect except to relax the body and mind.


    Of course, the only thing that attracted Su Fu''s attention was the communication area.


    In that communication area, communication between Tianjiao can be carried out.


    Tianjiao under the same tutor doesn''t need points to communicate.


    However, it requires a lot of points to communicate with Tianjiao who want to spread to the whole practice place.


    For many people, points are resources. How can they be wasted in this useless place.


    But Su Fu doesn''t think so.


    This function may be the most appreciated setting of the dream market.


    Without this setting, Su Fu may have a headache. If he studies and constructs some dreams to cultivate love and courage, how can he share them with you.


    However, with this function, all problems are not problems.


    Quit the local dream market.


    Su Fu left his cave and stars.


    Follow the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    Tianjiao mostly chose the stars on both sides of the ancient road to facilitate their journey.


    Su Fu stepped on the ancient road of stars. The Tianjiao on both sides seemed unheard of and ignored him.


    Walked for a while.


    A dark black hole appeared ahead.


    However, compared with the first batch of giant black holes, this black hole is much smaller and as large as ordinary stars.


    Next to the black hole, there is a blood stained stone tablet stuck in the void.


    "Virtual battlefield..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    This is the virtual battlefield on the premise of Kaizhi, and it is also the most convenient place to obtain resources.


    Su Fu is actually curious about what the virtual battlefield is.


    However, cangyunyue doesn''t let him in now.


    If you want to enter the virtual battlefield, you need dragon scales, and if you enter once, you have to deduct 1000 points.


    In other words, Su Fu can only enter the virtual battlefield ten times at most if he relies on the new gift bag.


    Cross the virtual battlefield and continue to go in.


    The environment has changed.


    There is no virtual battlefield.


    In the distance is a floating stone platform carved like jade.


    One after another, constantly floating on the sky.


    There is no connection between the stone platform and the stone platform, just like scattered meteorites floating.


    On the stone platform, Su Fu saw many people sitting around.


    Outside the stone platform, there is a ethereal jade stele.


    It is engraved with three words in ancient words.


    Tong Sendai.


    Walking back across tongsendai is an area familiar to Su Fu.


    There are as like as two peas in nine monuments, just like the nine gods in the third batches of practice, the nine God tablet.


    However, the will on the God tablet has strengthened a lot, and even contains the original will.


    On the opposite side of the nine gods monument is a huge mirror, which is even bigger than the star. It lies across the nothingness universe, ethereal and emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    In front of the mirror, a bronze plaque floats with four words written on it.


    Magic mirror.


    These are the cultivation resources in the first batch of cultivation sites.


    Whether it''s a virtual battlefield, tongsendai, or the nine gods monument, or Huashen mirror, you need points if you want to use it.


    Among them, the points required for transforming God''s mirror are very high, and 100000 points need to be deducted at a time.


    The nine gods tablet takes the second place. It takes 10000 points to understand it once.


    Virtual battlefield 1000 points once.


    Tongsendai is unusual. Tongsendai has 36 floors, that is, 36 floating jade platforms. The first six stone platforms only need 100 points.


    After that, the required points will be increased ten times for every six stone platforms.


    In other words, the last six stone platforms need... 10 million points!


    Su Fu thought and couldn''t help smacking his tongue


    The powerful man who made this thing, why don''t you grab it!


    Su Fu shook his head.


    His eyes swept and fell on tongsendai.


    The virtual battlefield can''t go, and the nine gods monument, huashenbao realm and so on can''t afford points.


    Therefore, he can only choose to pass Sendai.


    I''m idle anyway.


    Step out and enter the tongsendai area.


    As soon as he got into it, Su Fumei picked his head.


    Floating in front of the jade tablet in tongsendai, Su Fu swept it with a dragon scale and entered it.


    Hum


    Like a transmission, it appeared on the first stone platform.


    From a distance, this one seems not big.


    However, when he really entered here, Su Fu found that this Sendai was vast, just like a vast continent.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s mind surged.


    He looked sideways at his shoulders.


    Pussy and Xiaomeng can''t enter.


    Sure enough, there are restrictions.


    Kai once said that tongsendai is the place to understand the profound meaning of war methods.


    Su Fu really doesn''t have a clue what the so-called profound meaning is.


    He is now in tongsendai on the first floor, a bit like a headless fly.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu found that a little white light condensed around him, and an old man wrapped in a white robe emerged.


    Su Fu arched his hand slightly towards each other.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I''m just an intelligent program."


    The old man smiled.


    "Every student who enters Sendai can get a chance to choose tactics for free."


    The old man said.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened, and there were such benefits.


    The old man nodded, but there was something meaningful in his smile, which was not like intelligence at all.


    "Now, young master, you can start choosing tactics."


    The white robed old man waved his hand.


    Before Su Fu''s eyes, he immediately projected floating jade slips.


    "There are nine sets of tactics here, corresponding to the nine strongest who created the death black hole. Gently release your perception. There are corresponding tactics, and the tactics will choose you."


    The white robed old man said.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    So generous?


    The tactics of the nine strongest in the death black hole?


    Even if the war method is not as valuable as the cultivation method, it is also a high-end thing. It can create the top power of the human universe such as death black hole.


    How strong should the nine founders be?


    You can''t destroy the Lord at the king level?


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate. It''s cheap. Don''t pick it up.


    However, before picking up a bargain, Sue had to be sure.


    "Really don''t want points, give it away?"


    Su Fu looked at the white robed old man and said.


    Old man in white robe: "


    Is it difficult for him to be smart and cheat you?


    "No points." The white robed old man said.


    At this moment, Su Fu was relieved and felt the slow surge, like a warm sun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of cangyun moon.


    In the dark clouds of Su Fu''s cultivation plan, suddenly his mind moved.


    Raise your hand and gently wipe it in front of you.


    Suddenly, the picture changed and Su Fu''s situation in tongsendai emerged.


    "This boy... Is very clever. He knows which battle method he will choose when he runs to tongsendai."


    Cangyun moon smiled gently.


    In the picture.


    Su Fu slowly closed his eyes, and perception appeared on his body.


    Once you have a fate with which battle method, you will choose Su Fu.


    When the clouds and the moon stare.


    Su Fu closed his eyes. In his perception, there were nine hot light masses in front of him.


    According to the old man in white robe, he slowly spread his perception and gently brushed the nine light groups.


    If any light group has fate with him, it will choose him.


    Furthermore, the profound meaning of the war method he practiced on tongsendai is also related to this war method.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Fu''s face trembled slightly.


    He opened his eyes and the perception suddenly dispersed.


    He looked at the white robed old man, "really don''t want points?!"


    The white robed old man smiled, "..."


    Su Fu was relieved. He didn''t want points. He was really free, so he was relieved.


    Then perception surged again.


    It''s just


    With his senses surging.


    The nine jade slips burst into brilliance when the white robed old man was slightly stunned.


    The next moment.


    He roared towards Su Fu as if he were scrambling to be the first.


    The white robed old man opened his mouth


    He finally understood why Su Fu had to decide whether to score points or not.


    This guy, nine jade slips of tactics... All of them?!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 546

    The nine jade slips represent the nine tactics, and are the tactics of the founder of the death black hole.


    Even if it is not the most representative tactics, it can be related to the founder of the death black hole, which is enough to show the value of these tactics.


    Although the white robed old man is intelligent, he really doesn''t have this situation in the procedures he sets to deal with emergencies.


    Who can attract nine jade slips?


    Even if the descendants of the king level immortal Lord appear, they may not be able to attract nine jade slips, right?


    Not just the white robed old man.


    Cang Yunyue, who was observing this scene from a distance, was also stunned.


    It''s a common practice to have the opportunity to choose a battle method when you step into tongsendai.


    Cangyunyue did not expect this to happen.


    "This boy... Want to eat a fat man in one bite? Are you not afraid to eat yourself? "


    Cangyun moon is a little sad and laughing.


    No wonder there are so many strange comments in the data given by weichi. Maybe it''s really strange blood.


    Su Fu, this is something.


    It was only after entering tongsendai that a wave of things came out.


    Fortunately, she is the only one who pays attention to Su Fu.


    Naturally, the choice of tactics is not the more the better.


    Although the tactics are precious, there has been a saying since ancient times that greedy for more can not chew up.


    "Smelly boy, are you looking for death? Choose two out of the nine. You have too much appetite. Be careful to die. "


    Cang Yunyue''s body moved out of the palace.


    Perception and sound transmission resounded through Su Fu''s mind.


    Su Fu''s face shook as he rubbed his hands for a wave of harvest.


    But these don''t need points.


    It''s all free. Don''t waste it


    "You can only choose two, choose one more, castrate you!"


    Cang Yunyue doesn''t talk nonsense. He puts down his cruel words and transmits them to Su Fu.


    As a mentor, she is well aware of the disadvantages of choosing too many tactics. If she can choose two tactics, it is the best.


    Moreover, if you can choose a perceptual war method and a physical war method, this is the most perfect combination.


    However, the choice of tactics is random, and the nine tactics seem to have spirit.


    Su Fu will choose which one is more attractive.


    Su Fu is very sad.


    Even if you can''t learn these free tactics, it''s better to have a look.


    Shaking his head, Su Fu finally strengthened his heart and was not confused by foreign things.


    Hum


    When he opened his eyes, two pieces of jade were caught in the palm of his hand.


    The white robed old man looked at Su Fu with complex emotions.


    Su Fu took a reluctant look at the other seven tactics.


    "Childe, it''s a little powerful."


    The white robed old man smiled.


    With a swing of his hand, he put away the other jade slips.


    After bowing slightly to Su Fu, he suddenly disappeared.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on the jade slips in his hands again. He began to explore what the two tactics were.


    The first jade slip records the physical tactics.


    It''s called negative stele. It''s a very interesting name. It looks like it''s boundless and pathetic.


    "Negative monument? It might as well be called La Feng. "


    Su helped the corner of his mouth to draw slightly.


    This naming level is not as high as he came.


    Shaking his head, Su Fu did not think carefully, but withdrew from perception and explored the second battle method.


    Su Fu didn''t choose this method, but he chose it.


    The second jade slip records the perception tactics, which is very comprehensive.


    Su Fu''s face was slightly happy.


    In fact, Su Fu''s physical combat method is Piao Piao Quan, but he doesn''t care much. Piao Piao Quan, which contains blood, is extremely powerful and terrible.


    What Su Fu needs more is to perceive tactics.


    The perception coagulates.


    The perceptual warfare recorded in the second jade slip is called dream killing force field, which is obviously more domineering.


    It has more momentum than the negative monument.


    Su Fu''s perception coagulated and began to understand bit by bit.


    "The dream killing force field (remnant volume), the shuttle method, uses perception to manipulate a sufficient number of short shuttles to form a force field, which can be integrated into the dream to kill the enemy and cut everything in the world."


    The introduction is very simple, but very domineering.


    It can cut everything in heaven and earth. As soon as this sentence came out, Su Fu felt that all the people from the pavement were vertical and horizontal.


    It is conceivable how domineering and confident the master who created this tactics is.


    Moreover, this combat method is very suitable for Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu doesn''t have a short shuttle, the old Yin pen can replace the short shuttle. This is the most suitable point.


    Moreover, the old Yin pen can be separated, and the number is not a problem at all.


    However, Su Fu can also find a set of shuttle weapons.


    We can take the old Yin pen as the core of this combat method, and in coordinating shuttle weapons, perhaps the lethality will be greatly improved.


    As for the "negative stele", Su Fu is a little disgusted.


    "The negative stele (remnant volume) is a method of physical warfare. It uses the power of Qi and blood to accumulate and raise the stele to the peak. One stele can collapse the way of heaven."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The introduction of this war method is also domineering. It belongs to the kind of domineering tone with some coquettishness.


    Su Fu found that it was unexpectedly in line with his appetite.


    Soon, Su Fu found a very serious thing. These two tactics are fragments.


    "What two tactics did you get?"


    The perception of cangyun moon came again.


    Obviously, the moon is not omniscient.


    "One physical combat method and one perceptual combat method."


    "The physical combat method is called negative monument, and the perceptual combat method is called dream killing force field..."


    Su Fu didn''t hide it. There''s nothing to hide.


    "Wait, I''ll check the information."


    Cang Yunyue''s voice was confused because she had never heard of it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tutor''s palace.


    The clouds and the moon fluttered down, and the clothes and robes on the body fluttered.


    Around the palace, there are bookshelves up to ten thousand meters high, on which there are dense books.


    Some books are old and broken, some are huge, some are stone books, some are simple books


    Although there are only nine jade slips to choose from in tongsendai, the nine jade slips are not necessarily the same tactics.


    The founders of the death black hole are so powerful that they have learned countless methods of warfare. They can even build a method of warfare as soon as they read it.


    The jade slips only record one battle method, but they randomly choose one of all the battle methods in the lives of the nine founders.


    "The name of" negative tablet "sounds very strange... And" dream killing force field ". Why is the boy''s battle method so strange?"


    The clouds and the moon floated in the bookshelf. Soon, she pulled out a huge book several meters thick.


    The page of the book is made of meteorite, engraved with ancient words.


    The delicate hands of cangyun moon are constantly honed on it.


    Suddenly, her fingers stopped.


    Looking at the records in the classics, I took a deep breath.


    Shit, it looks like she''s bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongxian Taichung.


    Su FuPan sat on the jade platform and waited for a long time.


    Finally, cangyun moon came again.


    "OK, you can go to tongsendai to practice war methods... After you know both war methods well, you can leave and find me in the palace later."


    The sound of cangyun moon came, and after the sound, there was no sound.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    However, he didn''t care. The tutor was a little eccentric and understandable.


    According to Cang Yunyue, ordinary Tianjiao will only choose one combat method in tongxiantaizhong.


    If you choose two steps, you will spend more time and others will fall too far behind.


    The number of tactics only determines the richness of combat means. Although it will affect strength to a certain extent, it will not affect too much.


    Standing in the jade of tongsendai.


    Tongsendai is a place to understand the profound meaning of war methods.


    Here, you can increase a lot of speed by practicing tactics.


    Hum


    The perception is pierced into the Milky jade.


    Then, the whole world roared and seemed to have changed.


    In front of Su Fu''s eyes, a white space appeared.


    In the white space, there is a virtual shadow demonstrating the battle method "negative monument".


    Su Fu looked at it carefully and was intoxicated.


    While watching, the power of Qi and blood in the body was mobilized, swam along the body surface, and soon began to condense.


    Su Fu was as hot as charcoal, and his skin was red.


    That''s blood boiling in the body.


    After taking the lunge, Su helped his body down slightly, leaned forward, and raised his hands back.


    Standing in place, you can feel that Su Fu''s Qi and blood seem to be under Invisible traction and continue to converge to his back.


    In just a few seconds, Su Fu began to breathe heavily, and big drops of sweat rolled down.


    If we say that the Vientiane Sutra cultivates body skills, then the negative tablet is an authentic combat method.


    Su Fu could feel the terrible power gathering in his back.


    With the gathering time getting longer and longer, you can feel that he seems to be holding a sun!


    At the beginning of practice, Su Fu also thought of a serious thing.


    "First of all, I have to have a monument..."


    As for how to find the monument, we have to wait until we open Sendai.


    Boom.


    Su Fu dissipated the power of Qi and blood, and the whole man knelt on the ground as if he had just been salvaged from the pool water.


    After exchanging the three-star scare juice, Su Fu drank slowly, and his strength began to recover.


    As for the profound meaning of war methods, there is no clue at all.


    After putting down the negative tablet, Su Fu began to understand the dream killing force field.


    Come to the milky white space again.


    Su Fu stared at the nothingness of space.


    There


    A virtual shadow also appeared to demonstrate tactics.


    Su Fu stared at him. He could see that a disc-shaped weapon appeared in the other party''s hand. When he pulled his hand, a thousand short shuttles galloped out of the disc-shaped weapons.


    The shuttle flies like a locust in transit.


    Wuthering in the void, with a mysterious attitude, formed a unique area similar to the field.


    However, there is a thrilling tearing force in that area.


    Any object entering it seems to be torn.


    In the demonstration, the blurred figure was thrown at random, and a star wrapped by the force field was directly cut into pieces.


    If this force field envelops people, the lethality is terrible.


    Moreover, the force field also integrates the power of dreams, which will lead people into a dream


    As for what this dream is, Su Fu needs to build it.


    Su Fu was fascinated and began to simulate.


    Although he doesn''t have a disc weapon, he has an old Yin pen, but the old Yin pen can''t change a thousand ways. Once it changes a thousand, its lethality will be greatly weakened.


    Therefore, Su Fu felt that it was very necessary for him to find a short shuttle weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days.


    Su Fudu practiced in tongsendai.


    The demonstration effect is only once. If you want to demonstrate again, you must spend points.


    Once, a hundred points, it''s too dark.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to understand the profound meaning of war methods.


    In three days, Su Fu didn''t get any tips on the profound meaning.


    Three days later.


    Su Fu initially mastered two tactics.


    Although he had some regrets, he left tongsendai.


    Walking along the ancient road in the starry sky, I came to the palace of cangyun moon.


    "Master Cang."


    Su Fu stood outside the palace and shouted.


    The echo hasn''t dispersed yet.


    In front of him, a flower suddenly disappeared in place like a blink. When he appeared again, he was already in the palace.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked incredulously at the dense bookshelves around him.


    The clouds and the moon are flying, and the whole person seems to swim wildly on the edge of mania.


    "Have you mastered the tactics?"


    Cang Yunyue was carrying a book with red eyes and messy hair.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Unfortunately, I failed to understand the profound meaning."


    Su Fu smashed his mouth, but said sadly.


    "Comprehend the profound meaning? Hehe... It''s beautiful to think about it. The profound meaning of war method is not Chinese cabbage. It''s very difficult to understand the profound meaning of any war method. "


    "The profound meaning of war method is divided into ten parts, and the power is different from heaven and earth. If you fully understand it, it is Dacheng profound meaning. If you understand Dacheng profound meaning with the cultivation of XingKong, you will have no problem walking horizontally in the first batch of cultivation places."


    Cang Yunyue scratched her head and didn''t care about her image.


    "Just when you come, I''ll give you your practice plan together. Of course, this is just a suggestion. You can''t abide by it. Anyway, I just want the result. You can reach the extreme Nebula in six months."


    Cang Yunyue said.


    As soon as she threw it away, a crumpled paper fell into Su Fu''s hands.


    Su Fu glanced at it, and the arrangement of each part of practice was clear, and almost every time was squeezed clean.


    "In addition, according to your two tactics, I selected weapons for you. You are particularly troublesome. Practice a tactics... And pick the ones that need equipment."


    Cangyunyue seems impatient and feels a move.


    The two objects were thrown at Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The palace seemed to tremble, and a black iron monument like black charcoal fell to the ground.


    There is also a thick layer of rust on the iron monument.


    "Negative stele, negative stele, of course, you have to have a stele first. This thing is a little ugly. However, if you go to rust for a long time, it should not be ugly. When you find a better stele, you can change it..."


    Cang Yunyue said.


    Another object is a glove, but the glove is made of thousands of fine needles.


    "This is a short shuttle weapon, rainstorm pear blossom gloves, which is constructed from a million fine needles. You can figure out the specific control."


    Cangyunyue yawned and scratched her messy hair.


    What a wild woman.


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on the iron Monument and gloves.


    My heart is a little warm.


    Kai was right. The first batch of teachers in the cultivation field were a little harsh and had a bad temper.


    However, they are really good for students.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    My impression of the first batch of places of practice has changed.


    "Go back and figure it out... In addition, the iron Monument and gloves are worth 50 million points. When you become the immortal Lord, remember to pay me back, you won''t receive the interest. Well, you can leave."


    Cang Yunyue waved impatiently.


    50 million points?


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. It''s really expensive!


    I can''t afford to sell the old Yin pen.


    Are these iron tablets and gloves still high-quality treasures?


    Su Fu has seen that the top third-order weapons only have two or three million points in the first batch of cultivation sites.


    Holding the iron tablet and gloves, Su Fu felt that these two things were hot.


    "By the way, when the points are spent, go to the virtual battlefield for a walk. Other places are places to spend points, and only there is a place to earn points."


    "Remember, don''t die. The virtual battlefield is built to simulate the God devil battlefield. If you die, the king level can''t save you."


    Cang Yunyue said seriously.


    Su Fu was stunned and his eyebrows immediately picked up.


    Simulated demon battlefield?


    The first batch of cultivation land... The water seems a little deep?

 Chapter 547

    Su Fu returned to his cave and stars.


    The black and rusty iron monument was taken out from the storage space of the black card.


    Originally, I wanted to find a monument, but I didn''t expect that cangyunyue was already ready.


    Grabbing the iron tablet, Su Fu took a deep breath and began to think about the cultivation method of negative tablet in his mind.


    Boom!


    The heavy iron monument was suddenly grabbed by Su Fu with one hand.


    On Su Fu''s arm, his muscles are twisted and covered with green tendons.


    Boom!


    The iron tablet fell on his back. Su Fu involuntarily ran the Vientiane Sutra. His terrible Qi and blood immediately boiled like boiling water.


    "How heavy!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Although the iron monument looks only the size of a coffin, it is extremely heavy to carry.


    He is not tall and carries the iron tablet. His blood flows into the iron tablet along the body.


    The iron stele is supported by the cultivation method of negative stele.


    With the influx of Qi and blood, the iron monument becomes heavier and heavier.


    Su Fu even took a step, it became very difficult.


    On the iron tablet, rust began to shake off.


    Taking a lunge and standing in the stars in the cave, Su Fu was carrying an iron Monument and boiling like charcoal.


    The power of Qi and blood is like a river flowing into the vast sea, constantly pouring into the iron monument.


    This process lasted about half a day.


    Su Fu was soaked with sweat, and every cell was trembling gently.


    Even with the power of the twelve elephants, Su Fu felt extremely heavy.


    However, the benefits are obvious.


    With the extreme consumption of the body, Su Fu''s body becomes extremely hungry and thirsty, swallowing the energy in the space, pouring into the cells and enhancing his physique.


    Su Fu poured startling juice into his mouth. The whole person was like an iron and was being calcined thousands of times.


    Little dream floated in the air, his big eyes blinked, staring at the black iron monument on Su Fu''s back, which was also dignified.


    "This negative tablet is by no means an ordinary physical combat method. Unlike ordinary physical combat, it is a skill to truly sublimate physical strength. At the beginning, you may not adapt, but after you are familiar with it... The effectiveness of this physical combat method will be truly reflected."


    Little dream smacked his tongue.


    Judging from the memory of her previous life, this method of warfare is incomparably powerful.


    After Su Fu consumed his life, he didn''t continue to practice the cultivation method of negative stele.


    The oppression of the iron tablet has also been completely maintained to a certain extent.


    Every day, the body will reach its limit.


    This practice method is indeed a little extreme.


    This makes Su Fu carry weight every day.


    On the first day, Su Fu was carrying an iron Monument and couldn''t even master his physical strength.


    When one foot stepped on it, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the stars in the whole cave were shaking, causing many Tianjiao''s eyes around.


    The next day, he finally got used to the iron monument after Yun Yang, and poured blood into it. The weight of the iron monument changed again, and Su Fu couldn''t control his power again.


    For five consecutive days, Su Fucai was completely used to the days when he was carrying the iron monument.


    It will not lead to the problem of power imbalance due to the influx of Qi and blood to accumulate and nourish the iron monument.


    However, Su Fu felt that he was consuming his strength all the time.


    Carrying the iron tablet, Xiaomeng sat on the iron tablet and ate the spiritual fruit happily.


    The cat mother was still lying on Su Fu''s shoulder, languidly asleep.


    Put on the rainstorm pear blossom gloves. Tutor Cang said that the gloves were made of one million short shuttles.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    The silver gloves in his hand immediately spread like ox hair, and short shuttle as thin as ox hair floated around Su Fu''s body.


    There are more than 600 short shuttles. With Su Fu''s current perception, it''s hard enough to manipulate these 600 short shuttles.


    Carrying an iron monument.


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    His eyes narrowed, raised his hand and his fingers beat.


    Perception swept like a storm.


    The space of the stars in the cave in front of me was suddenly twisted, and there were silver filaments in it, forming a strange field.


    Xiaomeng is curious.


    Throw a spirit fruit in your hand into the field.


    Pooh!


    The spirit fruit just fell into it and was immediately cut into a lot of residue, even the hard shell turned into residue.


    "This thing... Is very powerful!"


    Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened, which was more terrible than Jiulong shuttle.


    This field lies not in the explosion of power, but in its cutting power, as if it could cut everything.


    Su Fu then gave priority to the old Yin pen, which was silver and wrapped with a black awn, which was even more bizarre.


    The dream killing force field has no gorgeous outbreak and no terrible roar.


    Quietly, if you don''t pay attention, you don''t know the cutting force at all.


    It''s a comparison with the old Yin pen.


    It is necessary for Yin people to travel at home.


    Sue raised her hand.


    A short shuttle as thin as ox hair converges into the glove.


    Wearing gloves on your hands, there is no sense of obstruction.


    "It''s... nice."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    After three days of practicing negative stele and three days of practicing dream killing force field, six days passed.


    During these six days, Su Fu practiced tactics during the day, sank into the black card space at night, and practiced the eighteen layer hell nightmare. Now the sixth nightmare, the bronze pillar nightmare, has been gradually mastered and improved.


    With the frightening juice, Su Fu''s cultivation speed soared.


    In these days, the flesh has unconsciously increased a lot.


    The 13th ancient gods successfully gathered.


    As for perception, the growth is also obvious. The perception has reached 430000. In six days, combined with startling juice, the perception has increased by 30000 points, and the speed is not slow.


    However, this speed cannot be maintained all the time.


    The reserves of Sufu Erxing startle juice are not much, and Samsung startle juice is less.


    Therefore, it is impossible to rely on frightening juice.


    Moreover, Xiaomeng and xiaonu, both big and small women, need juice to feed.


    This state of living beyond his means made Su Fu very anxious.


    Open your eyes.


    A strong smell of blood surged up.


    Far away.


    Huang Tao was covered with blood, and several holes were pierced in his body. As he walked, the blood rustled off and dropped on the ground.


    Glancing at Su Fu sitting on the stars in the cave, Huang Tao nodded.


    He came back from the virtual battlefield. In this wave, for the sake of resources, he almost died miserably.


    Too much time has been wasted, but there are still gains.


    Looking at Huang Tao with blood all over him passing by, Su Fu was also slightly shocked.


    In just a few days, Huang Tao''s cultivation seems to be much better than before.


    The first batch of cultivation places were really terrible. In this place, failure to make progress is a setback.


    Because everyone else is making progress.


    No progress is the original sin.


    Inexplicable pressure made Su Fu spit out his breath.


    Huang Tao went to Cang Yunyue.


    However, soon, cangyunyue''s scolding voice rang all around.


    Su Fu silently carried the iron tablet and left the stars in the cave.


    On the way, I met Kai who also left the cave stars.


    When they look at each other, they can see the pressure in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m going to go to the virtual battlefield..."


    Kay.


    Su Fu nodded and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Every time you enter the virtual battlefield, you are actually fighting your life. Don''t go now. You don''t need to fight your life because you haven''t run out of points..."


    Kai smiled and said, "first turn the resources in his hand into power. Only when he has enough power to enter the virtual battlefield can he ensure immortality."


    "Let''s go."


    Kiah waved his hand.


    With that, he crossed a black light and rushed to the rotating black hole in the distance.


    Su Fu took a look at Kai''s disappeared back and took a deep breath.


    He came to Tong Sendai.


    Spend 100 points to get into it.


    After the drill.


    Su Fu spent another 1000 points to open the battle mode.


    He has some meat pain. Although the threshold of Sendai is low, the consumption inside is not low.


    However, the battle mode is valuable.


    As like as two peas, the suf''s opponent is a dark figure, a body, a weapon, and a strong sense of volatility.


    The only difference is that the shadow has mastered the essence of righteousness.


    Su Fu can comprehend the profound meaning in the battle.


    Su Fu agrees that the best way to learn is to fight.


    After brushing away 1000 points, Su Fu began to fight against the shadow.


    They as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and wearing identical gloves.


    Su Fu felt a move, and the gloves suddenly burst out 600 short shuttles, weaving a cutting force field in front of him.


    However.


    As soon as Su Fucai had arranged it, he found that his body had been cut into small pieces.


    Loss of consciousness.


    It''s too fast.


    The other side arranged the cutting force field too fast.


    The second time, Su Fu began to move sideways rapidly in the process of layout, without giving the other party the opportunity to envelop himself.


    However.


    The perception of the dark shadow surged, and Su Fu''s consciousness was in a trance, as if he had fallen into a bottomless well.


    When you wake up, the body has been cut into pieces


    However, after understanding the profound meaning of the war method, the shadow of the fur completely abused Su Fu.


    Fortunately, Su Fu''s most experienced is to have nightmares. This failure has little impact on him, just like having nightmares.


    The practice of negative stele is more simple and violent.


    Su Fu couldn''t react every time, so he was smashed by the iron monument pulled out by the shadow.


    No matter how you hide, you''ll be smashed.


    In the failure again and again, Su Fu finally had some understanding.


    Also gradually kept up with the rhythm of the shadow.


    Three days later.


    Su Fu ascended the second floor of tongsendai and successfully mastered the upanishadism, although it was only the skin of the upanishadism.


    It was two days earlier than Cang Yunyue''s practice plan.


    On the day of the first batch of cultivation sites, Su Fu completely entered the day of two points and one line.


    Dongtian stars, through Sendai, two points and one line, motionless.


    Cang Yunyue didn''t pay attention to him anymore.


    Su Fu keeps iron tablets every day. His perception is increasing day by day, and his body is also increasing.


    But


    Not enough!


    In a month, Su Fu''s perception reached 490000 points, not even the five cloud nebula.


    And his points also cost 7788.


    Tongsendai has reached the third level, and aoyi is still in the fur stage.


    The practice of upanishadism exceeded cangyunyue''s practice plan, but the improvement of perception was far from reaching the standard set by cangyunyue.


    It''s not enough to reach the nebula pole in half a year!


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of cangyun moon.


    In the palace of cangyunyue, which was originally deserted, today, it is a little lively.


    There are two strong middle-aged men floating in it.


    These two are also the mentors in the first batch of practice places.


    Cultivation is extremely strong, and one of them has reached the level of venerable immortal.


    However, the other party is not proud at all.


    What are the three talking about, discussing teaching ideas and so on.


    This is the case with the nine mentors in the first batch of practice places. Although they have a competitive relationship, they are also mutual aid.


    Their goal is to help students become immortal.


    When Cang Yunyue discussed with them.


    Her eyebrows suddenly picked slightly.


    Outside the palace, Su Fu, carrying an iron monument, stood outside.


    "Tutor Cang... The students have run out of points and plan to go to the virtual battlefield."


    Sufu road.


    In the palace, the cangyun moon frowned slightly.


    In a month, Su fuyiyun''s realm has not been improved. Although the upanishadism practice has achieved good results, she is still very dissatisfied.


    According to her plan, Su Fu''s cultivation speed should not be so slow.


    "Go and don''t die."


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    The virtual battlefield has to go sooner or later. She will not stop this. If you want to become a talent, it is essential to sharpen life and death. This is also the significance of the existence of the virtual battlefield.


    Over the years, there are not many geniuses who have died in the virtual battlefield.


    Nearly 30 of the 999 Tianjiao in the same period as Su Fu have fallen by now.


    Su Fu nodded, carrying the iron monument, turned and left.


    Inside the palace.


    The other two tutors laughed.


    "Yunyue, is this the student who asked for a year''s leave recommended by weichi?"


    "It''s said that I got two tactics. Although there are many tactics, it''s a pity... I can''t chew too much. This means that it takes twice as long to understand the profound meaning as others."


    The two tutors smiled.


    "Moreover, the cultivation of this boy... Is a little low. After all, he is twenty months late and lags far behind. Moreover, in a month, the cultivation of one cloud and four cloud Nebula has never been reached. It is more or less bad for him to enter the virtual battlefield."


    The two tutors shook their heads.


    Cangyunyue''s eyebrows were picked, and his face showed an unhappy color.


    Even if Su Fu doesn''t do well, it''s also her students. Her students can be buried, but others can''t.


    "Lao Zhao, Lao Yu, my students, you don''t have to worry about it. My mother has 100 students, neat. How many are dead like you?"


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the palace suddenly became much more severe.


    When students fall on the virtual battlefield, the tutor''s heart is uncomfortable. This is a scar, which is uncovered, and the natural atmosphere is not very good.


    "Hehe... Are you confident? In the top ten of the first batch of spiritual ladder, you seem to have no students in cangyunyue? It''s right to be neat, but it''s a pity... It''s not surprising that the talent is neat. "


    Words fall.


    Cangyun moon immediately narrowed her eyes.


    The sense of terror surged, and the robe on his body seemed to tear the air.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Cang, don''t be anxious or angry..."


    "Aren''t you a student who values the nebula? Let''s make a bet... Can you come out of the virtual battlefield alive? "


    One of them laughed.


    "Zhao Tianbao, do you think I dare not gamble? I am a student... But the Heavenly Master is of mixed blood! " The clouds and the moon squint.


    Whether he''s real or not, just take it out and pretend to be forced.


    Zhao Tianbao didn''t think so. He was forced to boast about cangyunyue.


    "How about 10 million points without too much gambling? If your disciple walks out of the virtual battlefield alive, I will give you 10 million points for nothing. If he walks out alive, I will increase my bet by one million points for every additional 100000 points... "


    Zhao Tianbao grinned, "and vice versa."


    On the other side, Yu Shanhe also smiled: "I also gamble. I can afford to gamble a little, make a big bet, hurt my body, and earn 10 million points."


    Cangyun moon''s face is black.


    These two old people really don''t take the Tianshi hybrid seriously. They''re going to blackmail her.


    Seeing the clouds, the moon seems to hesitate.


    Zhao Tianbao narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes... After all, it''s recommended by weichi waste. You can''t recommend a decent genius for ten thousand years. It''s normal for you to be afraid of losing."


    The cangyun moon suddenly cooled down.


    "Bet! When I dare not? "


    "My mother and student, the Heavenly Master is of mixed blood. You two old people should be kidding!"


    PS: there will be updates later. Ask for tickets~

 Chapter 548

    Su Fu walked out of the palace area and walked on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    There was a scratch in his nose, as if someone silently praised him behind his back.


    After thinking about it carefully, I don''t think about it anymore. It may be the yearning of a spring girl on the earth for him.


    Excellent people always bear praise that others can''t bear.


    Of course, if Su Fu knew that the so-called concern was that Cang Yunyue bet him with two venerable mentors, it might not be so easy.


    Back to the stars in the cave.


    Su sat cross legged. He still had a thousand points left, which were used as ticket money to enter the virtual battlefield.


    Virtual battlefield is not so close, no points, can not enter.


    During these days, Su Fu has been lurking in the student exchange area of the regional dream market for a long time in his spare time.


    It has to be said that in the first batch of practice areas, the students are very busy and don''t have much time to chat in the exchange area.


    Of course, in addition to stepping on the site to pave the way for the release of dreams in the future.


    Su Fu''s main goal is to find information about the virtual battlefield.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of information about the virtual battlefield, not just the virtual battlefield, including the nine gods monument, Huashen mirror, tongsendai and so on.


    Moreover, they are all released by tutors.


    The purpose is to let the students who enter it for the first time have a better understanding of the environment.


    Su Fu felt a move and began to query the data of the virtual battlefield.


    "The virtual battlefield, also known as the little GOD Devil battlefield, in the virtual battlefield, the strong men of all ethnic groups captured from the God devil battlefield are imprisoned and distributed throughout the battlefield in the form of stocking. Every Tianjiao who enters the virtual battlefield has a dragon scale order, and the aliens in the virtual battlefield can recover their freedom and leave the virtual battlefield as long as they gather ten dragon scale orders."


    "The virtual battlefield is divided into 13 districts, each spanning millions of miles. There are foreign cities and foreign troops stationed in each city. In each city, the Lord will not be destroyed. The number of strong people in the starry sky is unknown."


    "Loot and points exchange list: a mechanical eye can exchange 1000 points, and a dragon tail lizard claw can exchange 1000 points..."


    Su Fu inquired about the information and was suddenly shocked.


    Took a breath of air-conditioning.


    No wonder that entering the virtual battlefield will die.


    In the virtual battlefield, there is a real battlefield. Although it is built by the strongest of the Terran, it is used for the test of genius.


    But there is no doubt that the bloody nature of this battlefield is true!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and thought of a lot in his heart.


    There is such a virtual battlefield in the Terran universe. In the alien universe, can there also be Terrans captured and imprisoned in such captivity?


    The universe is too big. All kinds of things are beyond his imagination.


    Su Fu scanned and recorded the list of booty.


    If he wants to obtain enough resources, he must remember what booty can be obtained, what useless booty is, and so on.


    As for other information, there are basically no more.


    There is very little introduction to the situation in the virtual battlefield.


    The only thing I know is that the virtual battlefield is divided into 13 areas. There is a city in each area and a strong alien sits in the town.


    Moreover, there is no room to alleviate the almost crazy hatred of the strong alien against mankind.


    Because only by killing human genius can we have the chance to get the dragon scale order and leave the place of imprisonment.


    In short.


    This virtual battlefield can be called the rehearsal of the divine and demon battlefield, so that the talents of the Terran can kill the enemy in spite of adversity.


    Even one to ten, one to 100


    The cruelty of the virtual battlefield is far beyond Su Fu''s imagination.


    "The alien prisoners in the virtual battlefield are captured from the real God devil battlefield. They have experienced real blood. On the understanding of war, they are far more experienced than any genius..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The way death black hole trains genius is really... A little cruel.


    No wonder Su Fu learned that more than 30 of the thousands of talents in this session have fallen, and the number is still increasing.


    Quit the regional dream market.


    Su Fu had complex emotions in his eyes.


    Whether it is a virtual battlefield or a magic battlefield, the water is a little deep.


    The acquisition of this resource is not as simple as you think.


    Leave the stars in the cave.


    With the iron tablet on his back, Su Fu came to the stars in Huang Tao''s cave.


    Huang Tao is hurt all over. Even after several days, his blood still hasn''t dispersed.


    He opened his eyes, full of sharpness.


    "Did you come to my star... To challenge me?"


    Huang Tao said faintly.


    At the beginning, he didn''t lose Su Fu''s ten moves. He lost his face and was punished by cangyunyue into the virtual battlefield to kill the enemy and seize resources.


    For him, his face is nothing. If Su Fu has not failed in ten moves, it is a defect in his cultivation. This is the big problem. Cangyunyue is likely to sound the alarm for this.


    "It''s too early to challenge."


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "Can you tell me something about the virtual battlefield?"


    Huh?


    Huang Tao was stunned. "Are you going to enter the virtual battlefield?"


    Su Fu nodded. "There are no points. It''s time to go for a walk."


    "The cultivation of the four clouds and Nebula realm... It''s too early. You must die if you go in. You just go to send the dragon scale order to the enemy." Huang Tao took a deep breath and said.


    "The aliens in the virtual battlefield are actually the same as us. They are put into the battlefield early and let them develop. In fact, their combat power is no weaker than any of us..."


    Huang Tao said, "our accomplishments are growing, and so are they."


    "Their cultivation growth is to get rid of difficulties, while our cultivation growth is to kill the enemy..."


    "Even if our group is allowed to enter the virtual battlefield, the weakest cultivation has reached the seven cloud Nebula realm. There is no doubt that your four cloud strength will enter it and die."


    Huang Tao is not optimistic about Su Fu.


    "But I don''t have points..." Su Fu shook his head. He had reason to go. Without points, the speed of cultivation would be much slower.


    Huang Tao looked at Su Fu deeply: "you can improve your cultivation to the peak of the nebula realm on the stars in the cave sky. At that time, you will greatly increase your life-saving ability."


    "It''s too slow. The cultivation speed of Dongtian stars is too slow."


    Sufu road.


    Huang Tao''s eyes are a little complicated.


    "In fact, we in the whole cultivation field are both competitors and teammates... We don''t want our teammates to fall. In fact, when you see the virtual battlefield, you should also understand that we people will set foot on the God devil battlefield in the future."


    "What I hope is that there will be several familiar faces to trust in the God devil battlefield."


    "The demon battlefield... The Terran is weak."


    Huang Tao sighed.


    In fact, it can''t be said that the Terran is weak, just because the Terran is not too strong. In the face of many alien universes, it is weak with few enemies.


    Su Fu was silent.


    He naturally guessed that.


    What is the purpose of cultivating genius and the purpose of cultivating immortality?


    The cost of death black hole is certainly not to cultivate a group of wine and meat people.


    Huang Tao looked at Su Fu: "you and I had a war, which is also fate. If you insist on going, I hope you don''t die in it."


    "Suggestion, I''ll give you three points."


    "First, the alien is not credible. Second, don''t despise anyone. Third, if you encounter irresistible forces, you can escape. Life is the fundamental. There are a lot of immortal masters in the alien."


    Huang Tao then closed his eyes. This is his experience.


    Su Fu was lost in thought, thinking about these three points.


    Then he arched his hand slightly towards Huang Tao.


    This bow is a smile, devoid of gratitude and hatred. Although the hatred gap between the waist and the waist is certainly not so easy to eliminate.


    Su Fu turned and left.


    Huang Tao opened his eyes, his body side, void twisted.


    The shadow of cangyun moon appears in a blink.


    "Mentor Cang, do you really want him to die?"


    Huang Tao looks at Cang Yunyue. He doesn''t understand his mentor''s decision.


    Because of the strength of sufu, it''s too early.


    Many of them entered the first batch of practice places seven or eight months before entering the virtual battlefield.


    And Su Fu, only a month


    "Death? That''s not necessarily... This guy''s toughness can rank among the top ten in the whole cultivation field. The more pressure he has, the faster he can improve his cultivation. " Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    Huang Tao thought of the picture that he had never failed Su Fu in his ten moves, and couldn''t help but be silent.


    "Well, take good care of the injury. After the injury, try to break through the second platform of tongsendai and reach 20% of the profound meaning..."


    Cang Yun moon Road, then, the body will be dispersed like foam.


    The second platform of tongsendai is from the seventh floor to the twelfth floor. The sixth floor is one. Tongsendai has six and thirty-six floors.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the stars in the cave and repaired it for a day.


    He didn''t bring Xiaomeng, and Xiaomeng in the virtual battlefield was not qualified to enter.


    But the cat took it with her.


    Cat mother is a pet. There is no limit. Little slave and little purple dragon have to take it. These are his means and help.


    Sit cross legged, trim your mind, and mobilize your perceived activity to the peak.


    A night passed quickly.


    The next day, Su Fu opened his eyes. He stood on the stars in the cave and did not continue to mobilize Qi and blood to accumulate and raise the iron monument.


    He must remain at his best and enter the virtual battlefield.


    Step by step, spanning hundreds of meters, Su Fu walked along the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    A black hole the size of the moon is suspended.


    Su Fu was attracted by a vaguely attractive force.


    It''s like inhaling his soul.


    Next to the black hole, there is a bronze monument engraved with the words "virtual battlefield". These four words seem to contain unique mystery. Su Fu dare not look straight at it for too long.


    One step out, Su Fu''s body immediately flew into the black hole.


    After Su Fu entered the black hole.


    There are three strong wills surging from afar, as if they collided in the void.


    It was cangyunyue, Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe who made a bet.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture in front of Su Fu''s eyes changed rapidly, like a sense of tearing his soul, which made him close his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that I had appeared in a vast city.


    Standing in the city, there is a vast sense of vastness.


    At Su Fu''s feet is a dream pattern array, which is obviously transmitted from the black hole.


    "Huh? After more than 20 months, how can there be new people in the nebula? "


    The old voice sounded.


    At the edge of the array, an old woman with withered hair sat around with a wooden stick.


    The turbid eyes are staring at Su Fu.


    "Young Su Fu, I''ve seen the elder. I''ve been delayed for a while, so I''m late to practice."


    Su Fu said respectfully.


    There is no doubt that the man in front of him is a powerful immortal and the top power to suppress the alien in the virtual battlefield.


    "Postpone? It''s interesting... The first time I saw someone who was delayed. "


    "Where''s the dragon scale order?"


    The old woman said.


    Su Fu took out the dragon scale Ling and brushed it. The dragon scale Ling just taken out disappeared and floated in front of the old woman.


    The old woman felt a sweep, swept away 1000 points, and returned the dragon scale order to Su Fu.


    "Go, get resources and enhance your strength."


    "In the battlefield, there are miraculous drugs, treasure mines, natural materials and earth treasures... All can be exchanged for points."


    The old woman said.


    With that, the wooden stick knocked gently.


    Su Fu found a manhole cover under his feet.


    The body fell suddenly.


    The pictures on both sides are the scenes in the city.


    Su Fu looked straight into his eyes and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    As you fall, you can see figures sitting in the layers of the city. Everyone is covered with scars. Some people have broken their arms and some have been cut off half of their bodies


    Everyone is full of ferocity.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he saw Kai.


    Kay crossed his knees in the corner. There was a bone wound on his shoulder, which went straight to his waist and nearly split him in half.


    However, Su Fu didn''t look at Kai because he was falling faster and faster.


    After Sufu disappeared.


    Kai opened his eyes and a suspicious flash flashed.


    There were several wounded people around, laughing.


    "Am I right? Was that guy new just now? "


    "That sense of fluctuations, the four cloud Nebula?"


    "To die? The four cloud nebula is not enough? "


    Listen to the words of the people around you.


    Kay''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Four cloud Nebula territory, is it Su Fu?


    Su Fu came to the virtual battlefield so soon? Are you crazy?!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu fell to the bottom, and the darkness shrouded his eyes.


    "Oh, four cloud Nebula... Come and die?"


    There seemed to be a surprised sound.


    Then, the roar was loud, and a fine white light suddenly appeared


    The ancient and mottled city gate opened slowly, and a bloody smell mixed with blood came along the gap opened by the city gate.


    "Go, boy. You have great courage... Don''t die. Living genius is useful. Dead... That''s waste."


    The gatekeeper was a bearded veteran with a crooked armor.


    Glanced at Su Fu and said faintly.


    Su Fu bowed his hands respectfully.


    The veteran sneered.


    "Once the gate is completely opened... Don''t hesitate to run immediately. Outside the Terran City, there is a star fierce beast. His cubs are not divided between us and the enemy. If you run slowly and are eaten by the fierce beast cubs, you will be oppressed."


    Said the veteran.


    Su Fu was stunned. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    The veteran''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Run!"


    The whole city trembled with a roar.


    Su Fu''s muscles tightened up and burst out like an arrow.


    Outside the city gate.


    A terrible roar resounded.


    Dark shadows rushed towards Su Fu quickly.


    Su Fu glanced in a hurry.


    The pupil shrinks.


    These galloping shadows are actually a dragon with red scales.


    The appearance is actually somewhat similar to the milk fierce little purple dragon.


    However, in the process of running, these fierce dragons suddenly turned into behemoths of tens of meters.


    Chase Su Fu and open his mouth!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 549

    Dragon?


    At a glance, Su Fu was slightly shocked. This was the first time he saw the dragon family in the universe.


    XingKong dragon race is a higher race. It is a first-class strong existence in the universe.


    It is said that there is Dragon Valley in the starry sky, which is the gathering place of the real dragon family.


    In the Dragon Valley, there is a terrible existence beyond the king level.


    Su Fu knew about the dragon family a long time ago. Whether it was Fang Changsheng''s purple dragon or Su Fu''s little purple dragon, although it was not a real dragon family, it was also somewhat related to the dragon family.


    Among them, the little purple dragon was left to him by Su Fu''s mother. Su Fu still knows something about his mother.


    My mother''s strength is very strong. It''s said that the king level immortal Lord can blow up with one punch, but she still belongs to his body.


    Su Fu felt excited when he thought about this domineering spirit.


    Therefore, the little purple dragon given by my mother must not be any Xibei goods.


    Roar!


    The Milky little dragon galloped here. During the running, he became very huge, like a tall building of tens of meters. His mouth was full of sharp teeth like a sharp knife.


    Between the clangs, there is a terrible tearing force.


    The strength of these dragons is not strong, but each end is a star realm.


    With Su Fu''s strength, it''s OK to deal with it, but... He doesn''t dare.


    Said the veteran who guarded the gate.


    These little dragons are the cubs of the giant star beast guarding the human city.


    In other words, the guardian of the city... Is a real dragon!


    Even if Su Fu didn''t see the real dragon at the moment, the invisible sense of oppression made Su Fu afraid to fight these fierce dragons.


    After all, if you can do it, you can''t turn to Su Fu.


    Other Tianjiao had already beaten these dragons.


    Su Fu ran away. His legs seemed to be filled with explosives. With each foot, the ground exploded.


    However, behind Su Fu, he was carrying an iron monument. The heavy iron monument made him unable to break out the ultimate speed.


    Click!


    A big mouth was suddenly bitten off and bit behind Su Fu. The air was crushed by the bite and the agitated air waves were scattered.


    Su Fu was surprised.


    These dragons... Are they too fierce?


    It''s totally different from the lovely little purple dragon.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    When the palm turned over, the purple mengka suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Sensation surges and purple light bursts.


    With a desperate fruit in his mouth, little purple dragon was summoned out by Su Fu.


    After landing, he subconsciously ran with Su Fu.


    Su Fu pointed to the giant dragons behind him and the little purple dragon.


    "Keep the dragon for thousands of days and use the dragon for a while. Xiao Zi, follow the master for so long and be influenced by the master''s sentiment for so long..."


    "When you grow up, you should learn to be a fierce dragon."


    Su Fu ran wildly and shouted.


    The little purple dragon seemed to understand, and the dragon''s tail shook.


    Then, with a grunt, he swallowed the fruit of despair.


    The next moment, the dragon claw slammed on the ground, and the ground was cut and made a tearing sound.


    Gravel rolling.


    The little purple dragon bared his teeth and showed his fierce appearance.


    The dragons chasing after Su Fu stopped.


    A giant dragon with a height of tens of meters stared at the little purple dragon.


    In the mouths of these dragons, smelly saliva splashed down constantly.


    The little purple dragon was fat and its claws patted on the ground. The purple dragon scales on his body exuded evil. He looked incomparably handsome and suppressed almost every giant dragon.


    The only drawback may be the physical gap.


    The little purple dragon was one meter long. He ate fat head and big ears, and the dragon meat on his cheek squeezed his face out of shape.


    Compared with the giant dragon of tens of meters, it is like a little milk cat.


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    Can you be serious?


    Up and down, is there a little dragon like?


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and gave a dragon roar.


    However, to Su Fu''s surprise.


    With the roar of the little purple dragon, the red dragon seemed stunned.


    Several dragons, twist their heads, look at me, I look at you.


    On the Fat Dragon''s face, little purple dragon immediately squeezed out an angry expression.


    The dragon''s claws suddenly clapped.


    Hum


    In the middle of the little purple dragon''s eyebrows, a dragon dream pattern quietly emerged, and then disappeared.


    Bang bang!


    The giant dragon, which was tens of meters high, shrank one after another and became a small milk dragon less than one meter, making a shrill cry like a small milk cat.


    Little purple dragon was very satisfied. He snorted white gas in his nostrils, and then shook his tail.


    A small milk dragon followed quickly.


    Little purple dragon is holding his head high, like the eldest brother, walking in the front.


    Sue was stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Su Fu stopped running and walked slowly.


    As for those little milk dragons, under the leadership of little purple dragon, they followed little purple dragon one by one, and followed Su Fu behind without delay


    Like a group of kindergarten children on an outing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city.


    The veteran leaning on the mottled stone gate took out a pipe full of years, rubbed it with his hand and held it in the corner of his mouth.


    What he likes to see most is the scene in which these proud talents in the Terran universe are chased by dragons.


    Inexplicable can make his heart produce a sense of satisfaction.


    This time, he turned his head and looked over.


    The pipe in his mouth shook violently and spewed out a big mouthful of smoke.


    I didn''t see the picture of you chasing me.


    But he saw Su Fu walking out leisurely with a lot of small milk dragons.


    Came to the entrance.


    A group of small milk dragons were still reluctant to part with Su Fu, who left only a natural and unrestrained back, opening his mouth and yelling.


    It''s like staying, and it''s like not giving up


    It doesn''t feel right.


    It''s creepy.


    The picture that never appeared made the veterans look confused and forced.


    Why is the painting style of this boy out of town different from other Tianjiao?


    Why do these dragons suddenly become so obedient?


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the veteran''s face changed, and he looked at the sky of the city.


    On it, it seems that there is a huge dragon shadow that is so huge that it blocks out the sky and the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu put away the little purple dragon and played with the purple card. Unexpectedly, the little purple dragon still had the talent to be a big brother.


    Put away the Zika, and Su Fu looked forward.


    Out of the city area, into the eye, is a mountain.


    The continuous mountains are haunted with magnificent energy, colorful and glittering.


    There is no doubt that there are many natural materials and local treasures in the mountains.


    Of course, what is more shocking is the big city behind the mountains, the towering city.


    Unlike human cities, this city is full of killing and cruelty.


    Just looking at it from a distance is shocking.


    "Zone 13 of the virtual battlefield, where I am now, should be zone 7."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    In the air, there is a sharp breath.


    Su Fu didn''t stay in place for a long time. He burst out quickly and drilled into the mountains.


    Soon after he left.


    Several terrorist attacks fell from the sky and hit Su Fu''s original position. The rubble blew up and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    Several ferocious and strange figures emerged.


    "The breath I haven''t felt before... There are new people coming in."


    These figures look like giant lizards. Wearing armor, they can walk upright or crawl close to the ground. They are very fast, like gods and ghosts, and it is difficult to capture their body shape.


    "The strength is not strong, just a nebula... Order and kill!"


    A giant lizard spits out a letter and speaks an obscure language.


    The next moment, the body suddenly disappeared.


    The atmosphere of the whole mountain has completely changed.


    In the alien city, the sound of a horn sounded like an invisible sound wave, spreading in all directions.


    In the mountains.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    Feel the great pressure from the air.


    The terrible threat made his scalp tingle.


    "No wonder the virtual battlefield is easy to die. It''s hell experience..."


    Didn''t stay in place too long.


    Su Fu can feel the surging of senses, searching for his position.


    When he rushed out of the Terran City, he was watched by many alien strongmen.


    In the battlefield.


    The strong of different races mostly act alone.


    However, it is said to act alone. Once Su Fu is involved, there will be more and more independent foreign strongmen coming together.


    It will fall into a bad situation in an instant.


    No wonder Qiang, such as Huang Tao and others, is also easily injured in the battlefield.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and shuttled quickly.


    But even if he converged, he still had nowhere to hide under the perception of many strong people.


    For the next whole day, Su Fu was running away.


    Because as soon as he stopped, he could feel a lot of killing intention locking his body.


    Although he didn''t meet any enemies.


    However, this strange atmosphere has already strained people''s spirit.


    Su Fu is fine. After all, people who often have nightmares are in a tight state of mind.


    However, this feeling of depression is not very good.


    In the process of galloping, Su Fu didn''t have time to pick even some rare spiritual fruits.


    Because once he stays, there will be countless mental waves sweeping through.


    These mental waves are incomparably excited.


    After all, a nebula state, for them, is simply to send a dragon scale.


    "Little blood, is there a way to hide your breath?"


    Su Fu fell down with the iron tablet on his back and frowned.


    "Hey, hey, friendly tips: exotic scare juice, a little sweet."


    In my mind, there was little blood Sao Pi''s laughter.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Exotic scare juice


    She shook her head and Su helped her back to her senses.


    Don''t tempt him.


    His face is a little strange.


    "The point now is not this... I need a means of concealment."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Being chased like this is not the way.


    The blood word was silent for almost ten seconds before he spoke slowly.


    "After screening, I found a little skill of hiding breath, Qi and blood convergence."


    "Qi and blood convergence?"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    "Exchange."


    Su Fuxin middle road.


    "10000 ml of two star startling juice."


    The voice of blood words was a trace of yawning in Sao''s skin.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Xiao Xue has mastered many skills and skills, which Su Fu knows.


    The original Jiulong shuttle, bite tooth Chong and so on were exchanged from Xiaoxue.


    Practical nature is self-evident.


    Su Fu still trusts Xiao Xue.


    "Changed!" Su Fu bit his teeth, even if his heart hurt.


    "Hey, hey, let me remind you again. Exotic scare juice is a little sweet."


    Little blood Sao PI smiled.


    After that, Su Fu''s mind flooded with a lot of information.


    It is the content of Qi and blood convergence.


    Su Fu felt the surge and roughly swept it.


    This Qi and blood convergence technique is a kind of body technique.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright, and he began to wriggle his Qi and blood according to the description in the content.


    Originally, the Qi and blood on the body, like oven, began to gradually silence, dead silence.


    Every wisp of blood seems frozen.


    No fluctuation, no hot.


    Even perception disappeared.


    If you don''t see Su Fu with the naked eye, Su Fu''s whole person seems to have completely disappeared from heaven and earth.


    Perceptual induction itself is a means of wave induction.


    Qi and blood will fluctuate, and perceived vibration will fluctuate.


    However, when Su Fu cools his Qi and blood and feels silence, he is equivalent to disappearing out of thin air.


    Of course, it''s not easy to cool Qi and blood and feel silence?


    How powerful is Su Fu''s Qi and blood?


    Vientiane Sutra reaches the power of thirteen elephants. A drop of blood can make a river boil.


    However, in the Qi and blood convergence technique given by Xiaoxue, it really cooled down.


    It has to be said that this breath collection technique is worth the price.


    Although the trace will be exposed as soon as you start, this concealment means has been called extremely strong.


    When Su Fu''s Qi and blood cooled, he felt silence, and the whole person became more and more gentle.


    Mental waves swept through his body, but he was never found.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone? I could feel it before. "


    "Is it dead?"


    "Damn it, human beings are as cunning as ever! I have collected four Dragon scales. I can get out of this cage with another six! "


    Sounds expressed in foreign languages burst out.


    In the mountains, there are terrible energy bursts.


    Some alien strongmen began to go crazy like shock waves in the gaps between trees.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and floated silently like a ghost.


    With the breath collection technique, it seems that it really turns into a soul.


    "Within a thousand miles, there are six aliens..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "Three turn to the starry sky, two turn to the starry sky, and one turn to the starry sky..."


    Su Fu watched in the dark.


    He followed the trail left by these alien perceptions, looked for the past and found the identity of these people.


    "Dragon tail lizard clan, ghost fire demon clan..."


    The aliens in the seventh district are mainly these two races.


    The claws of the dragon tail lizard in the starry sky can be exchanged for 1000 points, and the heart of the ghost fire demon is worth 3000 points


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled and he thought about something in his heart.


    However, he was sure to deal with the only three who turned to the starry sky. As for the remaining four and seven turns, he was not sure.


    Su Fu doesn''t like passive situations.


    He came to the virtual battlefield to obtain spiritual resources.


    Therefore, wealth insurance.


    If you dare to fight, you can seize the opportunity!


    Besides


    Little blood is always tempting him.


    What do you always say


    Exotic scare juice, a little sweet.


    This made Su Fu''s heart ready to move.


    At a glance, a few kilometers away, the fierce humanoid lizard.


    Su Fu''s figure disappeared.


    Holding the old Yin pen, Su Fu appeared silver original cards in his hands. These are the materials for making dream cards.


    Su Fu used an old Yin pen to engrave dream patterns on the original card, which would not cause any perceptual fluctuations, so he did not attract the attention of those foreign nationalities.


    Hundreds of original cards are engraved with nearly 10000 dream patterns.


    Su Fu buried the original card into the ground.


    As a gentle Dreamweaver, Su Fu likes to solve problems by means of harmony.


    A hundred original cards form an array.


    In this array, Su Fu applied the dream pattern of the dream family to the extreme and constructed a very exquisite nightmare.


    Other Tianjiao only need to kill the enemy.


    But Su Fu is different. He needs to cultivate love and courage for the enemy first, and then kill the enemy.


    Su Fu really broke his heart in order to scare the juice of the alien.


    When the array is completely arranged.


    Su Fu sat in place and slowly opened his eyes.


    His body was frozen like frozen blood and began to roll slowly, like the Pentium river.


    The silence perception of the blockade also broke out suddenly and turned into a storm.


    Boom!


    The breath covered by the breath collection technique broke out completely.


    It was like a beam of light rushing from the mountains.


    instant.


    All the aliens within a thousand miles felt Su Fu''s position.


    There''s no way they can''t feel it.


    This human, arrogant, seems to be shouting.


    Come on, hit me!


    This kind of provocation makes it intolerable for an alien who is already hostile.


    Bang bang!


    In the dense forest.


    The terrible impact of Bolton exploded, the trees flew, and the ground was ploughed out of the gully.


    Like a terrible beast, it came towards Su Fu''s position.

 Chapter 550

    Terrible shock wave, with unparalleled energy fluctuation.


    It''s like a group of wolves smelling fishy smell.


    Crazy towards the place where Su Fu''s blood erupted and gathered.


    A Terran genius in the nebula.


    What does it mean to have a Terran with a dragon scale?


    For these alien strongmen, it means freedom.


    As long as you grab the dragon scale Ling in Su Fu''s hand and gather ten pieces, you can leave the cage built by the Terran.


    Terran powers won''t stop them because of the agreement.


    This is their only hope and wild hope in this virtual battlefield.


    Bang bang!


    The trees in the mountains continued to collapse and fly, and the terrible murderous spirit swept like a whirlwind.


    Su Fu sat on the ground, his Qi and blood steaming, and the whole person was as bright as the scorching sun.


    He unscrupulously released his breath, like provoking every alien strongman around him.


    The sound of vibration resounded from all around.


    Sue sat cross legged.


    It can be heard that the leaves on the big tree in the sky are shaking, and each leaf seems to shake off to the ground.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    First meeting with an alien.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The air seemed to stagnate at this moment.


    A terrible wind blew out suddenly.


    Like a typhoon of force 12, with huge air waves, flying sand and stones.


    The first to appear were three alien races who turned to the starry sky near Su Fu.


    They rushed out of the dense forest built by the big trees in the sky and stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu raised his head, and the newly grown inch hair on his head was constantly blowing.


    "Here we are."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    These three alien races who turn to the starry sky are the strong ones of the dragon tail lizard clan.


    When Su Fu stepped into it, he inquired about the dragon tail lizard. What the dragon tail lizard is precious is their claws, which are the materials for making magic weapons.


    The dragon tail lizard in the starry sky can even break some low-level third-order treasures of the Terran with the sharpness of its claws.


    Not only that, dragon tailed lizards are also good at mental attack.


    Their use of spirit is different from the perception of the Terran. The Terran cultivates the heart sea. If the heart sea is infinite, they can perceive the boundlessness.


    The dragon tail lizard is completely different from the human race because of its body structure.


    They fix soul crystals.


    The dragon tail lizard in the starry sky can condense the soul crystal. The stronger the strength, the larger the soul crystal.


    The more powerful the spiritual power released.


    If you look at the strong dragon tailed lizard, you will even be affected by your mind, brainwashed and become a slave.


    The dragon tail lizard''s soul crystal is very precious. The soul crystal of a dragon tail lizard even exceeds the integral value of 20 claws.


    In other words, the soul crystal of a star can exchange 20000 points!


    However, once the Dragon tailed lizard dies, their soul crystals will naturally collapse, which is difficult to preserve.


    This is why soul crystals are expensive.


    Dragon tailed lizards are huge, each about three meters in shape, with fine scale armor, and armor outside the scale armor.


    Their tongues diverged and gave off a fishy smell after spitting out.


    Three dragon tailed lizards stepped on the thick trunk and the trunk burst open.


    Their bodies were catapulted to Su Fu.


    They have no weapons, and their claws are their weapons.


    They waved their claws to tear Su Fu apart.


    Three dragon tailed lizards, open their mouths and roar.


    They seem to be telling something, but they don''t know the language and don''t know what they''re talking about.


    "Little blood, what are they talking about?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Psychoanalysis in progress..."


    "They''re saying you''re ugly."


    Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    Su Fu was immediately angry when he heard the speech.


    Can this group of reptiles recognize such a beautiful skin bag like him?


    "Fuck them!"


    Su Fu stood up.


    A sudden stomp.


    Dong!!!


    With Su Fu''s body as the center and a diameter of one kilometer, the ground suddenly exploded, like broken stones and flew up.


    Silver Dream cards roared out, wrapped in sand and rotating at high speed in the air.


    Su Fu felt the surge spread.


    Hum


    Hundreds of silver dream cards and nearly ten thousand dream patterns suddenly flashed brilliance and burst out unparalleled brilliance.


    The three dragon tailed lizards galloping out of the starry sky burst out a red awn and roared in their sharp eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    His face changed slightly.


    "They have mental defense? Not in a dream? "


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    This is what he never expected. Is it because of the soul crystal?


    But


    Sue raised her hand and grabbed the cat''s neck.


    The cat screamed.


    The next moment, the cat''s hair exploded, and the cat''s breath changed greatly


    The eye of the dream family... Open.


    Su Fu''s eyes changed rapidly, and his pupils seemed to split, like a blooming flower.


    Open the pupil and look at the three dragon tailed lizards.


    The three roared, and their huge tails swung violently and hit Su Fu''s head.


    Bang bang!


    Sue leaned sideways to avoid.


    The ground has already been smashed.


    However, under the influence of the powerful eye of the dream family, the three dragon tailed lizards immediately fell into the dream built by Su Fu for them.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction. There, the ghost fire demon in the starry sky was coming.


    And a dragon tailed lizard with seven turns in the starry sky.


    Sue raised her hand and looked dignified.


    Pull, pull, pull.


    Perception turns into thin thread, interwoven vertically and horizontally, and the body moves rapidly. It looks like an elegant weaver, laying a dream killing force field around two dragon tailed lizards.


    After that, Su Fu sentenced the three dragon tailed lizards to death.


    Turning to the starry sky, Su Fu was indeed fearless.


    When the soles of the feet are stepped on, the energy fluctuations suddenly explode.


    Su Fu''s body rushed out and moved sideways in the distance.


    Two screams exploded.


    Two dark blue ghost fires in armor emerged.


    Ghost fire demon!


    It is also a powerful alien who is good at arousing people''s deep fear. It is a very strong alien who is good at soul attack.


    Two ghost fire demons appeared and screamed.


    "Little blood, what are they talking about?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "Psychoanalysis in progress..."


    "They seem to be praising you for being handsome."


    Little blood Sao PI Dao.


    When the words fell, Su Fu was angry again.


    Do these flirtatious bitches see his good-looking skin bag, and don''t they see his essence and interesting soul through the phenomenon?


    The body suddenly rose and suddenly turned into six meters. The blood surged like thunder.


    In Su Fu''s perception.


    The Dragon tailed lizard, who had seven turns in the starry sky, came. It took almost three minutes.


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the seven turn star sky is a great threat to Su Fu. Therefore, he must suppress the two ghost fire demons in three minutes.


    Kill three dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky!


    Two dark blue ghost fires burst open.


    The blue sea of fire covers heaven and earth.


    Wrap Su Fu in it in an instant.


    In every pore of Su Fu, strong Qi and blood are gushing, and the whole person is constantly burning.


    With dense muscles, green tendons and Qiu knots, Su Fu made a bold attack like a wild devil.


    Above your head.


    Thirteen golden gods floated out.


    Su Fu''s flesh is wrapped with golden dream patterns.


    The fist like a millstone was smashed out and collided with the sea of ghosts and fire.


    When the fire Haydn was hit by a vortex, countless flames scattered.


    Su Fu frowned slightly and felt a tingling pain in his head.


    These ghost fires seemed to burn his soul.


    Su Fu was even more angry.


    What the hell are these doing to his funny soul?


    "Divine elephant fist!"


    Su Fu clenched his fist and suddenly puffed out air waves in his pores, trying to disperse these ghost fires.


    However, in the sea of fire all over the sky, fire waves suddenly turned up.


    Wave after wave.


    Boom!


    Su Fu flew upside down and fell to the ground, suddenly rowing hundreds of meters.


    The two groups of ghost fire demons resumed their shape again. They looked at Su Fu with cold and Yin pity, and their killing intention surged.


    Their killing intention is very strong. This killing intention makes Su Fu understand that this is a real life and death battle.


    Raised his hand and grabbed the iron monument behind him.


    With a bang, the iron monument fell to the ground.


    Su Fu''s depressed Qi and blood suddenly climbed to a higher level.


    The body ejected.


    A golden giant elephant raised its nose and hit it hard.


    The power of Qi and blood can suppress the ghost fire demon.


    However, the four turn star realm is not an ordinary four turn star realm. Su Fu also has a lot of difficulty in dealing with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three dragon tailed lizards sank into a nightmare.


    This is their first dream.


    Dragon tailed lizards are cold-blooded. They are heartless killers. They don''t dream.


    But now, they dream.


    They returned to the alien universe of the dragon tail lizard, which is their familiar home.


    They stand on cold stone peaks, each of which is the cave of a dragon tail lizard.


    They returned with glory, conquered the Terran universe and enslaved countless Terrans.


    In their ferocious spaceship, human beings were wrapped in cold chains and walked out of the spaceship.


    And they are holding a cold whip and beating these humans hard.


    All this is what they dream of seeing.


    Countless stars and countless dragon tailed lizard beauties in the alien universe are celebrated by them.


    Suddenly.


    A cold wind blew.


    The three dragon tailed lizards felt that their heads seemed to be much clearer.


    They bowed their heads.


    Suddenly he found his chest torn open. A pair of human hands drilled out of their bodies and tore their bodies in two.


    The three dragon tailed lizards were surprised. They recognized this human. Isn''t it the human they tortured and killed in the Terran prison?


    This is how humans hide in their bodies.


    To their horror, their soul crystal was caught in Su Fu''s hand.


    The man smiled coldly, stretched out a finger and pointed around


    Around.


    An invisible cutting force comes.


    Blood flies and meat crumbles.


    All the members of the Dragon tailed lizard clan had their heads cut off by the invisible cutting force.


    Among the corpses of the people, Su Fu''s body climbed out and grabbed their soul crystal in his hands.


    When did the three dragon tailed lizards see such a picture? This ugly human, like a terrible devil, clutched their soul crystal, making them breathless.


    It seems that because of their return, they have become the culprits of the dragon tail lizard clan.


    Where can the three dragon tailed lizards stand this stimulation.


    They fell on their knees, trembling and terrified.


    Only looking at Su Fu, who was covered with dragon tail lizard blood, approached them step by step with a strange smile.


    The eyes suddenly fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to dragon tail lizard No. 1, who got 500ml of Samsung alien scare juice and a big despair fruit."


    "Congratulations on crying dragon tail lizard No. 2. You have obtained 300 ml of Samsung alien scare juice."


    "Congratulations on crying dragon tail lizard No. 3. You have obtained 300 ml of Samsung alien scare juice."


    In my ears, there was a blood word Sao PI, with an excited sound of broadcasting.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Every inch of muscle seemed to burst out incomparable strength.


    Many parts of his body were burnt black.


    Su Fu has no ability to kill two ghost fire demons in the starry sky, unless he uses the power of blood.


    However, once the power of blood is used, he will fall into a weak period for a short time. Even if there is startling juice, it is difficult to recover quickly.


    At that time, it will be miserable to be caught up by the dragon tail lizard in the seven turn star sky.


    "What''s the difference between exotic frightening juice... And frightening frightening juice?"


    Su Fu was confused.


    However, the blood word did not answer him.


    Su Fu didn''t have time to listen to the blood word''s answer.


    The attack of the two ghost fire demons is getting stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, they also sensed that the dragon tail lizard in the seven turn starry sky was on its way.


    They must kill Su Fu before this, so that the dragon scale order they get will belong to them.


    Boom!


    Even if Su Fu''s body was blackened in many places.


    But there is still no sign of defeat.


    One punch, one punch, more and more terrible.


    The shaking air is twisting, and there are cracks surging.


    Su Fu mobilized his extreme strength and hit almost 10 million points.


    Ten million points of perception outbreak, although not as good as the two ghost fire demons in front of us, but it may not be defeated so quickly.


    At this moment, Su Fu felt the shackles.


    It is the shackles of the nebula and the polar realm. He has broken the polar realm of the field realm, so that he can burst out the power far beyond the ordinary Nebula realm.


    However, 10 million points to perceive the explosion, which is the extreme state of the nebula. Su Fu wanted to do it, but it was too difficult.


    Unless blood power erupts.


    Blood power seems not to be limited by the polar rules.


    On the ground.


    Once the three heads turned, the Dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky also woke up.


    Cold tears dripped from the corners of their eyes. They are ruthless killers, but they are still moved in the face of the nightmare of extermination.


    Roar!


    They opened their mouths and roared, and the murderous spirit in their scarlet eyes boiled to thick.


    Seeing Su Fu, they roared.


    Recall the picture of Su Fu crawling out of their people''s stomachs.


    The three dragon tailed lizards were so angry that they lost their mind.


    They rushed to the sky and killed Su Fu who was fighting with the ghost fire demon.


    Suddenly.


    The three dragon tailed lizards were sluggish and black in front of them


    Once again fell into a dream.


    It is also a nightmare of extermination, but this time, each ethnic group was cut into palm sized pieces by invisible cutting force.


    There was a terrible howl.


    Because of inertia, the three dragon tailed lizards rushed out of the dream killing force field arranged by Su Fu.


    Less than two or three meters out, three dragon tailed lizards suddenly turned into corpses everywhere.


    In the void, the ghost fire demon fighting with Su Fu trembled.


    Su Fu''s eyes showed joy.


    Avoid the attack of the ghost fire demon.


    Smashed into the broken meat.


    At the moment when he just landed, three tails turned into fragments stabbed him like sharp blades.


    With a wave of Su''s armrest, the old Yin pen suddenly rotated at a high speed to block the attack.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    These alien species are very murderous. They are afraid of death and are restless.


    Scan the minced meat.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up. He saw a blue crystal stone in a pile of broken meat.


    "Dragon tail lizard''s soul spar? Doesn''t it mean that the dead spar will destroy itself? "


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Is it because of the nightmare that the soul crystal is still active?


    However, Su Fu had no time to think more.


    Three minutes is up.


    Put away the soul crystal and put away the dragon tail lizard claws that fell on the ground.


    Su Fu raised his hand. A hundred dream cards were stacked like playing cards. Su Fu waved his big hand, put them away and ran away.


    Two ghost fire demons roared.


    The body was ablaze with fire.


    Dark blue fire arrows burst out of their bodies to stop Su Fu.


    Far away.


    An earth shaking roar.


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the seven turn starry sky came.


    His body is five meters high and covered with sharp thorns, like an evil beast climbing out of the abyss!


    I caught a glimpse of a pool of minced meat on the ground.


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the seven turn starry sky suddenly became angry.


    The oppression formed by terrible spiritual perception is like a mountain, which suddenly falls down.


    Su Fu''s body stagnated.


    The next moment.


    The dragon tail lizard''s body shape has exceeded the fire arrow burst out by the ghost fire demon.


    The tail full of barbs smashed down at Su Fu!


    The air burst!


    No resistance!


    There is no escape!


    PS: there will be another ticket later~

 Chapter 551

    The violent sound of breaking through the air rang through.


    The air was suddenly torn apart, and black cracks appeared in the air.


    The tail is full of barbs. Each barb is as sharp as a dagger. If it is hooked on the skin, it is enough to tear flesh and tear bones.


    There is no escape. There is no escape at all.


    The blocking gas engine generated at that moment was blocked by two ghost fire demons.


    Su Fu seemed to fall into the mire at this moment.


    The pores of the whole body are tight, and every hair is upside down.


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen suddenly spun at high speed.


    Turned into nine black dragons, entrenched together and stood in front of him.


    Boom!


    The barbed tail, like a meteor hammer, hit the defense formed by the Kowloon shuttle.


    The defense collapsed and fragmented in an instant.


    The old Yin pen flew backward, and Su Fu could even hear the angry scream of the pen fairy.


    The old Yin pen has become more and more inflated and floating since it baffled the immortal Lord and pierced the immortal Lord''s waist.


    Almost can''t stand a little grievance.


    Several arrows with blue flame fell at this time.


    The ground was burned out one by one.


    Su Fu turned over and fell to the ground, took the old Yin pen, took a big step and ran quickly.


    however.


    When the Dragon tailed lizard of the seven turn star realm level saw the ground full of broken meat, he had already recorded Su Fu''s appearance in his mind.


    He didn''t let Su Fu go. With a flick of his tail, he hit the ground hard, making his body bounce out like a spring and quickly chase Su Fu.


    The two ghost fire demons looked at each other, and then turned and left one after another.


    They didn''t keep chasing.


    Mainly because there are dragon tailed lizards in the seven turn star sky, they basically have no chance to win the token in Su Fu''s hand.


    If you have the Kung Fu to chase Su Fu, you might as well go to other areas to see if you can find other Terran talents.


    They were captured by the strongest of the Terrans.


    These alien people also know that their position is actually a cage. They are used for the experience of human genius.


    However, this experience is cruel.


    In the battlefield, life and death are fair.


    Terran geniuses can also be killed by them.


    Over the years, many Terran talents have died in their hands.


    Two ghost fire demons floated away.


    The dragon tail lizard in the seven turn starry sky continued to chase away. He didn''t want to let Su Fu go.


    Mainly, he sensed that the soul stones of the two clansmen had been taken away!


    He doesn''t care about the death of his people.


    Because, in a cage, it is natural to be prepared for death.


    However, he did not allow the soul spar to fall into the hands of the Terran.


    Every Dragon tailed lizard has a duty to help the people recover the soul crystal, otherwise the soul can''t live in peace.


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu''s body shrunk.


    Stepping on the old Yin pen and carrying the iron monument, I shuttle through the mountains at high speed.


    The Dragon tailed lizard behind him is extremely fierce.


    At a height of more than five meters, he bumped all the way, knocked down ancient trees and smashed Hill bags.


    His goal is only Su Fu.


    The speed of seven turn star territory is very fast, especially the dragon tail lizard. They can crawl, move on all fours and move faster.


    However, Su Fusheng is flexible.


    With the old Yin pen, ghosts drift all the way, and countless ghosts are blurred around the body.


    It makes the seven turn dragon tail lizard unable to catch Su Fu.


    If it weren''t for the iron monument, Su Fu''s speed might be faster!


    The mountain area is huge, and you can see the alien city from afar.


    Of course, although it looks very close, it''s actually very far away.


    Across the whole mountain, you can really get to the big city.


    The perseverance of the seven turn dragon tail lizard also moved Su Fu.


    After chasing for a long time, I haven''t lost it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Terran city.


    The old woman sitting at the top of the city looked indifferent.


    Her fingers, like withered wood, were pinched gently, as if she were calculating something.


    "After so long, maybe it''s time to collect the body of the boy in the nebula."


    The old woman whispered faintly.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly skimmed.


    Delay entering the first batch of cultivation sites and break into the virtual battlefield with the cultivation of the four cloud nebula.


    Today''s young people... Are so inflated?


    The wooden staff was in his hand and suddenly knocked down.


    Dong.


    The void gradually became illusory.


    Like a drop of water floating.


    The floating water droplets began to rotate at high speed from the inside.


    After rotation, it looks like a flat mirror.


    The mirror shows the picture of Su Fu at the moment.


    Although many geniuses died in the virtual battlefield.


    However, in case of death, the old woman is responsible for transferring the bodies of genius back.


    The genius of the Terran is afraid of death, and they can''t let their bodies fall on the battlefield and become exotic playthings.


    "Huh?"


    The old woman raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The look on his face seemed a little surprised.


    "The boy... Isn''t he dead yet?"


    She glanced at her fingers, which trembled. It seemed that it might be because of cramps, and the deduction was wrong.


    She glanced at the picture.


    Looking at the picture in which Su Fu was chased by the Dragon tailed lizard in the seven turn starry sky, he immediately shook his head.


    "It''s not far from death."


    The old woman sighed.


    Four cloud nebula, facing the seven turn star sky, how to fight?


    Not a level opponent at all.


    These aliens are not ordinary people. Although they can''t compare with real demons, their combat power is also extraordinary.


    The old woman waved her wooden stick and the water droplets dispersed.


    No longer watch Su Fu''s chase with the dragon tail lizard.


    Mainly, it''s not interesting.


    Let''s collect the boy''s body later.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The Dragon tailed lizard became more and more manic. He didn''t seem to understand why he couldn''t catch up with Su Fu. It was clear that the Terran was so weak.


    Suddenly.


    The dragon tail lizard''s pupil suddenly coagulated and penetrated the blood colored pupil. It seemed that the huge Soul Crystal in the depths of his head could be seen.


    Soul spar vibrates at a very weak frequency, and then an invisible, ripple like wave suddenly spreads out.


    This wave spreads very fast.


    Just in a moment, he caught up with Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu of Yubi flying.


    Shrouded in this fluctuation, I suddenly trembled and felt in a trance.


    He felt that his heart seemed to be shaking violently, as if a rough wave had sprung up.


    The heart sea with a diameter of ten thousand miles is rolling with huge waves.


    The four nebulae seem to be scattered.


    Boom.


    Su Fu turned down directly from the old Yin pen.


    It fell to the ground and rolled up smoke and dust.


    Careless!


    Su Fu never thought that the dragon tail lizard had such means as soul attack.


    Su Fu''s face turned white, as if his blood had faded.


    However, the dragon tail lizard''s move seems to only block his flight speed and can''t destroy Su Fu''s heart sea in one fell swoop.


    Once the heart sea collapses, it is equal to the waste of cultivation.


    Fortunately, the dragon tail lizard in the starry sky used this move. If the dragon tail lizard at the main level could not be destroyed, Su Fu would be a fool in an instant.


    For the Dragon tailed lizard, this means can not be used at will.


    The cost is enormous.


    Every vibration of soul spar will damage the soul.


    However, for this dragon tailed lizard, it is enough to shake Su Fu.


    A little soul trauma can be repaired with time.


    Boom!


    The tail fell hard, and the ground seemed to be lifted up.


    The dragon tail lizard succeeded in one move, and its huge claws were shot at him.


    This claw is as sharp as a third-order treasure.


    Once it hits Su Fu, Su Fu will be torn in half in an instant.


    Turning over, Su Fu shook his head and turned pale.


    The whole person is in a trance.


    Soul attack, his first encounter.


    So I suffered a big loss.


    Mainly because he was careless.


    If you defend with the eyes of the dream family, you can definitely prevent it.


    He was a dream tattoo master and was hit by soul attack.


    Boom!!!


    The old Yin pen stood in front of him.


    The Giant Claw fell.


    The old Yin pen tore with the giant claw, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The huge penetrating force broke through the air and hit Su Fu''s body.


    A claw mark appeared and blood gushed out.


    Su Fu''s body flew backward for nearly a kilometer, throwing out a gully like smoke.


    The roar rang through, and the Dragon tailed lizard turned seven times. Without hesitation, he continued to kill.


    If the enemy is not dead, they will not stop attacking.


    Because we should prevent the enemy from killing at any time.


    Boom!


    Mars splashed again.


    Su Fu grabbed the old Yin pen and fought hard again.


    A cloud of blood exploded on him.


    The whole man bounced and flew nearly kilometers again.


    Seven turns in the starry sky. Under each claw, there are nearly 40 million perceptual bursts. Su Fu is a little confused.


    Get up from the ground.


    Sue shook her body.


    In the mouth and nose, blood escaped, and the eyes were in a trance.


    At a loss.


    Suffered a great loss


    A soul attack put Su Fu in great danger.


    Su Fu began to reflect on himself.


    He was careless. He inflated. He thought that he would not pay attention to these alien races if he killed three dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky.


    Hum


    A red light suddenly appeared.


    The little slave emerged with a big knife.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The little slave''s horizontal knife stood in front of Su Fu''s body.


    Seven turns, a claw of the star realm fell down.


    The little slave''s broadsword was hit in an exaggerated arc.


    Even if today''s little slave drank a lot of two or three-star frightening juice, his cultivation was only five clouds and Nebula, which was not much higher than Su Fu.


    The ascension of dream spirit is very slow, which is the consensus of all people in the universe.


    Even Su Fu with startling juice is no exception.


    The little slave''s body was unreal, and it was smashed and floated out.


    And Su Fu, taking advantage of this time, slowly stabilized his mind.


    The restless heart sea calmed down, and the nebula no longer collapsed.


    The old Yin pen was also suspended in front of him.


    Su Fu''s eyes gradually brightened.


    What roared from the sky was the tail of seven turns of stars. This tail was close to Su Fu''s head and wanted to blow Su Fu''s head apart.


    These seven turn star realm, every move is a killing move.


    On the battlefield, he only needs to kill. His purpose is to kill Su Fu.


    Purple brilliance suddenly appears.


    The little purple dragon suddenly floated out of the sky.


    The body suddenly turned into a 100 meter dragon.


    The dragon''s claw was patted, and the dragon tail lizard''s tail was patted on the ground.


    However, the great strength still overturned the little purple dragon.


    The body of the little Purple Dragon flew a short distance.


    After all, little purple dragon is just a newcomer to the starry sky, and there are too few killing methods.


    Although the dragon tail lizard is only five meters, it is a seven turn star realm after all, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    Su Fu jumped up and landed on the top of little purple dragon''s head.


    His eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    He almost fell because of carelessness.


    This is the closest he has to death.


    And the most innocent one.


    Standing on the head of little purple dragon.


    Su Fu looked around in the distance.


    You can see figures breaking through the air.


    There is a dark blue ghost fire demon, filled with flames, like a thousand meters of fire!


    This is a ghost fire demon with eight turns in the starry sky.


    Except for the ghost fire demon.


    There are also some weak ghost fire demons and dragon tailed lizards.


    Obviously, it was the appearance of the little purple dragon that attracted the attention of the aliens in the seventh district!


    They smelled the smell of war and probably came to pick up the leak.


    Escape or kill?


    Without hesitation, the killing intention in Su Fu''s eyes became more and more strong.


    On the body, blooming golden light.


    His whole arm seemed to be covered with golden blood.


    With the mobilization of blood, little purple dragon became more and more excited.


    Roar!


    A dragon roared.


    Su Fu on his head was thrown out by him.


    Su Fu, like a shell, went straight to the dragon tail lizard.


    The Dragon tailed lizard kept attacking, but at this moment, he hesitated because he sensed the smell of death.


    As a strong man who has fought on a real battlefield.


    He is very sensitive to life and death.


    The dragon tail lizard''s tail rolled up and its scales became fine.


    Su Fu, who came galloping, magnified in front of the dragon tail lizard.


    Suddenly.


    The Dragon tailed lizard moved.


    His tail burst out with lightning speed.


    With a puff, he pierced Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Su Fu''s body was immediately lifted in the air.


    However, in Su Fu''s hand, there was an additional dream pattern sword.


    Fling out.


    The dream pattern sword, which can pierce the defense of the immortal Lord, naturally penetrated the dragon tail lizard''s neck and almost cut off its head.


    Su Fu''s body swelled to six meters in the process of galloping, no shorter than the dragon tail lizard.


    Golden fist, swing it.


    With a bang, it hit the head of the dragon tail lizard.


    The Dragon tailed lizard was stunned.


    I didn''t seem to expect why the Terran''s fist could be so hard.


    His fist strength nearly penetrated his head and smashed all the crystal stones of his soul.


    One punch, one punch.


    Su Fu held his pierced shoulder, and each punch was wrapped with golden blood and hit the dragon tail lizard''s head.


    The neck that was cut out by the dream pattern sword was immediately torn to pieces.


    The whole head was blown away.


    However, even without his head, the Dragon tailed lizard still fought madly with Su Fu.


    Su Fu coughed up blood in his mouth. The mobilization of golden blood was extremely energy-consuming.


    Bursts of weakness spread from the body, as if the body had been hollowed out.


    Pull out the dragon tail lizard''s tail.


    Blood gushing down.


    Su Fu spewed blood from his mouth.


    The whole man bit his teeth.


    Feel the movement.


    A line of small characters gathered by golden sword Qi immediately condensed in front of him.


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    The ghost fire demon, as well as many dragon tailed lizards and ghost fire demons, which had approached the eight turn star realm within a kilometer distance, suddenly stopped in place.


    They felt a terrible smell from Su Fu''s body.


    Sue opened her golden fist.


    Covered in blood.


    He raised his hand and slammed into the sky, his eyes full of madness.


    Boom!


    Black clouds rolled in, and the terrible sword Qi floated in the air.


    The ghost fire demon with eight turns beats and has lingering palpitations.


    On the ground.


    The headless seven turn dragon tail lizard, covered with blood, got up, locked Su Fu, patted his limbs on the ground and galloped towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t look at the seven turn dragon tail lizard.


    In his eyes, the Dragon tailed lizard was already dead.


    His eyes turned to the eight turn ghost fire demon in the distance and more than a dozen aliens who were ready to pick up the leak.


    Expressionless and cold.


    With a big hand.


    Golden light suddenly appears.


    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods... Kill aliens!"


    "Sword... Come!"


    "Cut!"


    Words fall.


    On the sky, black clouds tear.


    Suddenly cut out a huge golden sword Qi that seemed to break the world.


    A big sword that hasn''t been produced for a long time.


    Finally see you again, tear open the black clouds and see the sky.


    The golden sword light falls from the sky as fast as thunder.


    The headless seven turn dragon tail lizard flew towards Su Fu.


    However, he hasn''t come to Su Fu yet.


    It was swallowed by the golden sword Qi in an instant.


    Boom!!!!


    The whole mountain trembled with this sword.


    A 10000 meter long gully crosses the whole seventh district.


    The eight turn ghost fire demon and many other races who covet Su Fu are stunned by Ze''s sword


    And at the moment of the sword.


    In an alien city.


    A terrible breath suddenly woke up.


    Terran city.


    The old woman sitting at the top of the city suddenly opened her eyes.


    Pinching the withered fingers of the calculation, he immediately drew.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 552

    A gully, nearly ten thousand meters in length and breadth, looks like an abyss, lying in front of us.


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the seven turn star realm was killed in this way.


    Although in the virtual battlefield, the seven turn star realm is not very strong, you know, killing him is just a nebula realm!


    The nebula realm is a seven turn star realm. This talent is top enough and evil enough.


    After all, the alien in the virtual battlefield is not an ordinary and ordinary star realm.


    The eight turn ghost fire demon''s dark blue ghost fire seemed to freeze.


    Other aliens dare not cross the deep ditch.


    Mainly frightened.


    The golden sword that fell from the sky cut off the courage of many foreign races.


    It''s like the God cut down a sword on the sky.


    It''s creepy and thrilling.


    The most important thing is


    Some aliens who have been to the demon battlefield to kill their enemies seem to have some bad memories in their hearts.


    Su Fu took out the shock juice.


    All the Samsung alien scare juice, a total of 1100 ml, is poured into the mouth.


    He wants to recover from his injury. He is very weak at the moment.


    First, activate the power of blood and have a bloody battle with the seven turn dragon tail lizard. It was almost the way of exchanging injury for injury that seriously injured the other party.


    Once rushed, the big sword can be used.


    Therefore, the big sword fell and directly cut the other party, fragmented.


    The seven turn star realm is really strong. Without the power of blood, Su Fu doesn''t even have the ability to fight each other.


    This war also made Su Fu deeply aware of his weakness.


    No wonder everyone is not optimistic about him.


    It''s too weak.


    Cultivation is really too weak.


    When you meet a real top alien, you can''t escape.


    Grunt.


    Pour all the frightening juice into the mouth and drink it to the end.


    He smashed his mouth, and Su raised his eyebrows. This exotic frightening juice really tastes a little sweet.


    Blood didn''t lie to him.


    This thing is really sweet.


    It was the first time for Su Fu to drink sweet scare juice. The previous scare juice was extremely difficult to drink, but now the scare juice is like sugar water.


    Su Fu thought he could drink another million milliliters.


    Unfortunately, his stock of exotic shock juice is only 1100 ml.


    Hum


    Drink the alien scare juice.


    Su Fu''s perception of the deficit suddenly recovered.


    It brightened his eyes.


    Not only that.


    Su Fu''s originally stagnant perception seems to rise suddenly at this moment.


    490000 points of perception, in an instant, squeeze into 500000 points, and this speed is increasing.


    It didn''t stop until after 550000 points of perception.


    As for the flesh, it has not increased much.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    "This alien frightening juice... Is it mainly precious perception? It is of great benefit to the improvement of perception! "


    "And the Terran scare juice is to enhance the physical level?"


    Su Fu seems to have discovered the new world.


    The slow perception of ascension is the pain in Su Fu''s heart.


    The perception promoted by alien scare juice is highly condensed. It only takes a small amount of time to condense each strand of perception.


    The effect must be ordinary cultivation, and the perception is much faster.


    This alien frightening juice


    Good thing!


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    The little slave floated behind Su Fu, looking at Su Fu with blood and tears in his eyes.


    She pursed her red lips and her eyes were filled with longing.


    "Childe, whining..."


    The little slave looked forward to it.


    Obviously, she also wants scare juice.


    However, Su Fu has drunk all the alien scare juice.


    Therefore, there is no alien scare juice for the little slave to taste.


    Feel the movement.


    Su Fu took out a soul crystal with light blue luster.


    I threw it to the little slave to see if it would help the little slave.


    To his surprise.


    The little slave''s eyes lit up when he saw the soul spar. He couldn''t wait to grasp the soul spar and put it into his mouth.


    Click.


    Like the sound of sugar pills being bitten.


    Su Fu felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    That''s 20000 points!


    He just played with the little slave and didn''t let her eat directly!


    A soul stone is gone.


    Soon, Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    Because the breath on the little slave began to soar rapidly after swallowing the Soul Crystal!


    Soon, from the original strength of five clouds to six clouds!


    One crystal stone can improve one cloud strength, that is, 20000 points can improve one cloud strength?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    No loss!


    The stronger the strength of the slave, the stronger the strength of Su Fu. The two complement each other.


    The little purple dragon became smaller and turned into a meter body. He got to Su Fu''s side and salivated.


    Su Fu thought about it and took out the only one he had earned before. The big desperate fruit was thrown to little purple dragon.


    Compared with the previous results of despair, there is one more word "big".


    Su Fu doesn''t know how different it is.


    The eyes of the little purple dragon were bright, and the little meat wings were slightly fanned.


    Then, Zhang Dalong jumped up and swallowed the fruit of despair in one bite.


    Gulp and swallow it.


    Then he began to sleep.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    The little purple dragon turned into a purple card and was put away by him.


    Far away.


    The aliens were still afraid to move. They were scared.


    Su Fu''s purpose of using his sword in such a big way is to scare the other party.


    Go to the fragmented and unrecognized corpse in the seven turn starry sky.


    Cut off the claws and put them into the storage space.


    As for the soul crystal, it was destroyed at the moment of dragon tail lizard''s death.


    Su Fu guessed that letting the dragon tail lizard die in his dream might be the only way to get the soul spar.


    Glanced at the distant group of aliens.


    There are nearly twenty members of this group.


    Among them, there are twelve dragon tail lizards, three dragon tail lizards with one turn, and the rest are two or three turns.


    These dragon tailed lizards are prey in Su Fu''s eyes.


    Twenty thousand points for a soul crystal, twelve, that''s two hundred and forty thousand points


    Moreover, the value of spar will fluctuate according to different strength.


    In short, if we can obtain the soul crystal and practice resources, we will have solved the problem.


    Carrying an iron monument.


    Su Fu astringes breath, cools Qi and blood, and senses silence.


    The shock of the body will disperse the Qi and blood on the body.


    His body flashed and fled into the darkness.


    Leave quickly while these alien races have not returned to God.


    Su Fu is in a very bad state at the moment. If there is a big war, he may not run away.


    Besides, there is a full eight turn ghost fire demon opposite.


    In Su Fu''s opinion, the ghost fire demon is more difficult to deal with than the dragon tail lizard!


    At the moment when Su Fu''s breath disappeared.


    The eight turn ghost fire demon immediately roared like a tear.


    The sound waves surged.


    Frightened by the big sword, they rushed out in an instant and chased Su''s help.


    However, Su Fu, who hid his breath, made these alien races have no clue to pursue.


    ¡­¡­


    In an alien city.


    There was a smell of terror.


    "Feel it?"


    "The sword idea that surprised Hong just now..."


    The roar spread through the alien city.


    "It''s a familiar feeling. In the battlefield of gods and Demons... We have seen the meaning of this sword, and we all killed at the king level."


    It''s as if the strong are talking to each other.


    "Now, in the virtual battlefield, I see the meaning of the sword again. Although it is many times weaker... Is it the descendant of the strongest man of the human race?"


    "If he is really a descendant, he will be killed. If he is allowed to cultivate himself into the immortal Lord, he will become a great killing weapon of the human race in the battlefield of gods and demons."


    "You must kill this man when you are weak..."


    The voice of the conversation gradually died down.


    And in the alien city.


    Suddenly the gate opened.


    Dense shadows burst out.


    Among them, the ghost fire demon that blocked out the sky and the dragon tail lizard whose breath crushed the void led hundreds of stars to kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    The old woman shook her finger.


    She has cramps twice in a day. Is she really so old?


    However, her face was very serious.


    Tap with a wooden stick.


    A drop of water suspended and began to rotate at high speed. In the rotation, the mirror image emerged.


    Inside the mirror.


    When the gate of the alien city opened, two immortal masters with hundreds of stars killed out of the city and crashed into the mountains.


    The old woman''s face changed slightly.


    "Are these aliens crazy? Kill with hundreds of stars... What do you want to do? "


    It''s rare to see so many different races at one time in recent years.


    This will happen unless it is to surround and kill some top ten talents in the first batch of practice places.


    The old woman shook her head.


    Knock again with a wooden stick.


    The picture in the water drop has changed again.


    What emerges is the picture of Su Fu''s position.


    In the picture.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and ran crazy.


    Behind him, eight turn ghost fire demons and twenty or thirty alien races are chasing and killing.


    The old woman is also a little speechless.


    This little guy


    Been chased and never surpassed?


    The target has changed.


    Originally, I wanted to collect Su Fu''s body. As a result, Su Fu was still strong and alive.


    The old woman smiled. The tenacity of Terran genius is far from that of other races.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu jumped silently from Lao Yin''s pen.


    He turned his hand and a hundred dream cards appeared in his hand.


    Within a kilometer, Su Fu buried 100 dream cards in it.


    He plans to repeat his old skills and dream of killing aliens!


    Wearing heavy rain pear gloves, Su helped her fingers gently.


    A hundred dream cards were quietly buried in the soil. When there was no Su Fu to detonate the perception, these dream cards were completely ordinary.


    When everything is done.


    Su Fu exposed his breath.


    More than a dozen ghost fire demons and dragon tailed lizards swarmed in.


    There are seven ghost fire demons and dragon tail lizards in one turn, five ghost fire demons and dragon tail lizards in two turns, and one ghost fire demon and dragon tail lizard in three turns.


    A total of 14 Aliens!


    As for the ghost fire demon with eight turns, and some aliens with more than three turns, they are farther away.


    Su Fu opens the Qi and blood convergence technique. Unless he is an alien at the level of immortal Lord, ordinary aliens can''t find him at all.


    And Su Fu also circled around the alien group.


    Specially pick an alien to start.


    These different races unite together, and more than a dozen zuns act together. In fact, they are also very cautious.


    At the moment when Su Fu''s breath was exposed, fourteen alien tribes surrounded him.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed.


    Repeat the old technique.


    Hundreds of dream cards are pulled out and blasted out of the soil to form an intertwined dream pattern array.


    And Su Fu''s body burst and flashed, and one steel needle after another sped out of his gloves.


    Cloth has become a dream killing force field!


    He is not only for resources, but also to earn some soul stones!


    Soon.


    Fourteen aliens enter the dream pattern array arranged by Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array is not weak. After all, he is a dream pattern master close to the second grade. It''s not difficult to affect the starry sky.


    The eye of the dream family is opened, and under the blessing of pupil art, these aliens with strong soul power are still unable to stop and fall into a nightmare.


    And when he breathed.


    The five or six turn alien race and the eight turn ghost fire demon also came flying.


    The ghost fire demon and dragon tail lizard with two heads and three turns wake up.


    Their souls are so strong that Su Fu''s array can''t control them. Even they haven''t provided any frightening juice.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    The dream killing force field is covered.


    Suddenly, the two three turn ghost fire demons and dragon tail lizards were bleeding all over.


    Su Fu mobilized his golden blood and rushed into the force field like a meteor.


    One punch, one punch.


    Soon, the two three turn ghost fire demons and dragon tail lizards hated on the spot!


    The Dragon tailed lizard died instantly.


    The body was not cut, but it was full of fine cutting cracks.


    Su Fu cut off his claws and put them away.


    As for the ghost fire demon, there was a cold silence. Su Fu collected a blue heart, which is the heart of the ghost fire demon, worth 3000 points.


    The sound of blood Sao PI came to my ears.


    At the bottom, one turn and two turn aliens, unable to resist nightmares and dreams, began to contribute startling juice.


    Although the quantity is not large, more than a dozen foreigners contributed about 3000 ml.


    Su Fu gulped the frightening juice he earned.


    While rearranging the force field.


    The aliens who woke up from the nightmare were panicked, and they rushed to the sky.


    Suddenly entered the dream killing force field.


    Serial nightmares, strangled by the force field, scattered with broken meat.


    The dream killing force field can also kill an alien with one or two turns. Once the strength steps into three turns, the dream killing force field can''t be killed.


    Unless Su Fu understands the profound meaning of 10%.


    More than a dozen foreigners, some seriously injured and in danger, Su Fu quickly mended the knife.


    Compared with the dragon tail lizard, the ghost fire demon has no soul crystal, but the ghost fire demon falling in the nightmare will have a layer of soul fire attached to their hearts.


    Su Fu didn''t know the price of such a heart.


    A wave of harvest.


    The soul spar earned seven, and the ghost fire demon heart attached to the soul fire had five.


    A bumper harvest.


    Su Fu collected the booty, poured another mouthful of alien scare juice, restrained his breath, put away the mengkaka group and disappeared into the bloody battlefield.


    Less than ten seconds after Su Fu left.


    Eight turn ghost fire demons and five or six turn aliens came one after another.


    Terrorist attacks and shock waves fell.


    Make the whole battlefield fragmented!


    However, they came late. Su Fu clocked the time accurately, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    Because Su Fu suffered a loss carelessly, this wave of action was thunderous and decisive, and did not give the enemy any time to struggle.


    A wave of success, immediately hide.


    Like an old hunter again, he began to look for the target pit to kill.


    There are more and more aliens in zone 7.


    Su Fu is also more and more cautious, and the pressure has become greater.


    He seemed to dance on a steel wire.


    A mistake will make him suffer from many alien pursuits, and to get rid of them, Su Fu has to spend a lot of time and energy.


    Su Fu doesn''t know how many aliens he killed in the pit.


    He was covered in blood and drank no less than 5000 ml of exotic shock juice.


    The perception reached 630000 points and reached the six cloud nebula. Of course, he didn''t spend time refining.


    However, this increase in strength has really soared!


    This is a process of hunting and anti hunting.


    Su sat cross legged. This was the third day he entered the virtual battlefield.


    His body surface was covered with a layer of blood scab, which was the cause of the agglutination of the blood flowing from the wound.


    Breathe out slowly.


    Su Fu suddenly burst out of perception and was ready to kill another wave of aliens, so he slipped back to the Terran city.


    Because he killed almost all the aliens in the battlefield.


    The next moment.


    Within a radius of kilometers, terrible gas engines suddenly locked him.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    Without hesitation.


    He turned and ran.


    The iron tablets on his back were put away by him, and the speed broke out to the extreme. He wanted to have another leg.


    In the void, the roar of terror exploded.


    A red eyed ghost fire demon of immortal Lord level across the sky, holding several alien races in the starry sky. I don''t know when it has appeared within a kilometer radius of Sufu!


    Lock Su Fu''s body.


    Crazy killing!

 Chapter 553

    Don''t destroy the Lord... Attack!


    Before entering the virtual battlefield, someone told Su Fu that there are immortal alien races in the battlefield.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Su Fu did not encounter it.


    And this time, he met.


    I was going to do the last wave, so I stopped and went back to the Terran city. Unexpectedly, I met the immortal Lord after all.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon across the sky, the terrible spiritual fluctuation, seems to set off a whole vast sea, huge waves, constantly surging, as if to overturn the world.


    Depressed people, even breathing seems to become very difficult.


    Su Fu runs frantically and does not destroy the alien race at the Lord level. With his current strength, it is basically difficult to resist.


    Even if the golden blood runs, Su Fu doesn''t think he can stop the immortal Lord.


    That is the real terror that has mastered the rules of the universe.


    There was a roar.


    In the mountains, trees crumbled.


    These days, Su Fu approached the depths of the mountains and walked about 20000 miles.


    The range of mountains is extremely vast. Su Fu thought it might be thousands of miles.


    However, I didn''t expect that this range is far beyond thousands of miles.


    The trees burst open!


    The speed of not destroying the Lord is too fast.


    A blink of an eye, almost instantly appeared in front of Su Fu.


    Ghost fire demon is divided into green eye and red eye.


    The green eyed ghost fire demon is the star realm, and the red eyed ghost fire demon is the immortal master level.


    The main attack is ghost fire.


    An immortal ghost fire demon is actually equivalent to a ghost fire demon Legion.


    Hundreds of little ghost fire demons can emerge from the ghost fire cover.


    The strength of these ghost fire demons is also around the star realm.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s scalp is numb and his speed is extreme.


    He didn''t turn back to face the attack, because he knew that once he turned back, he might completely fall into the attack of the immortal Lord.


    In the void.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon stared at Su Fu''s back.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Nebula


    But with the cultivation of Xingyun realm, how can you cut such a sword?


    The previous earth shaking sword even reached the power of one blow that could not destroy the Lord.


    So, how could it be Su Fu?


    However, the eight turn green eyed ghost fire demon who aimed at everything with his own eyes kept sending out words to tell the fact that he could not destroy the Lord.


    Because seeing is believing, he saw Su Fu wield a sword and kill the seven turn dragon tail lizard with his own eyes.


    This immortal ghost fire demon is not hesitating.


    Better kill wrong than let go.


    Anyway, all the people killed are human geniuses. There is no big loss for the alien race.


    Of course, he must speed up.


    Because, after all, this virtual battlefield is the home of mankind. They are just tools bred by mankind to cultivate talents.


    If you don''t kill the Lord, there are many restrictions.


    Once within a thousand miles of the Terran city.


    If the immortal Lord attacks the Terran genius again, he will be killed by the strongest of the Terran.


    Fortunately, the nebula is far enough away from the Terran city to kill him.


    Boom!


    Red eyed ghost fire demon, hit it down.


    A dark blue fireball hit Zhongsu Fu''s back.


    Su Fu immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was smashed and flew thousands of meters.


    However, Su Fu got up, wiped a mouthful of blood and began to run.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon was stunned.


    Why didn''t he die after carrying a wave of attacks in the nebula?


    Even if it is a genius, once the nebula is hit by him, it will have to be broken into pieces.


    But looking at the running Su Fu, it was like nothing happened.


    Moreover, Su Fu ran hundreds of miles.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon continued to chase up, spread the flame wings and floated in the sky.


    It''s like a goshawk chasing a runaway rabbit.


    Mental waves surge.


    The faint blue flame, turned into a fire net, suddenly fell and intertwined between heaven and earth!


    It''s like a cage trying to help Sue to prison.


    Some aliens on the way also flocked to hunt down Su Fu.


    Facing the fire net, Su Fu could not avoid it. He even didn''t bother to avoid it and hit it directly.


    The flesh was burnt black and blood spilled.


    However, Su Fu only slightly lagged, and then continued to move his thighs and run wildly.


    Red eyed ghost fire demon: "


    Is this human an immortal cockroach?


    "Roar¡°


    The world shook with a roar.


    On the side of the red eyed ghost fire demon.


    A huge dragon tailed lizard crawled, and countless trees were crushed and collapsed.


    Su Fu''s face darkened.


    Even if he didn''t look back, he could feel the breath behind him as if it was tearing his back.


    Another immortal Lord!


    An immortal dragon tail lizard!


    Su Fu jumped up and stepped on the old Yin pen, making the old Yin pen burst into extreme speed.


    Countless ghosts float.


    The attack that does not destroy the Lord is a crash.


    One move smashed the surrounding ground and continued to collapse.


    The immortal has the ability to teleport.


    As soon as they blinked, they appeared next to Su Fu.


    At this time, Su Fu would punch himself and cough up golden blood, which made the speed of the old Yin pen increase sharply and opened the distance again.


    A nebula was running away in the hands of the immortal Lord.


    The aliens behind the two immortal masters were stunned.


    Is there such a slippery existence in the Terran?


    this moment.


    Su Fu had already cursed the two immortal masters in his heart.


    Didn''t he kill some stars?


    As for such a fierce pursuit?


    And sent out two immortal masters.


    Can you not even have a face?


    As the golden blood coughed up, Su Fu felt thinner and emptier.


    Even when I drink scare juice to make up for it, I still feel a deficit.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion rang through.


    The ground was littered with trees.


    Even if you don''t destroy the Lord, you don''t dare to blink infinitely. Every blink has to use the rules of cosmic space, which has high requirements for the endurance of the body.


    Therefore, the two immortal masters are not in a blink, so they are chasing and killing.


    With the speed of not destroying the Lord, we will catch up with Su Fu sooner or later.


    The only headache for them was that Su Fu seemed to hang up from time to time. He walked violently and accelerated, which made them feel irritable.


    Obviously it''s a sparrow, flying out of the feeling of a goshawk.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran city.


    Many Tianjiao''s complexion changed slightly.


    They feel the ground shaking, which can only be caused by the attack of the strong at the level of immortal Lord.


    Under the big city, the veteran in charge of guarding the gate took out his pipe and spit out a mouthful of muddy smoke.


    The top of the city.


    The old woman also opened her eyes.


    The expression on her face is very rare.


    They do not limit the initiative of other races, and the human genius provokes the immortal Lord. These troubles have to be solved by themselves.


    Of course, if you escape back to the Terran city.


    The strong in the Terran city will naturally take action.


    After all, the main purpose is to cultivate genius, not to let genius die.


    The old woman thought of Su Fu again. In her opinion, Su Fu was just a nebula, not enough to attract the attention of the immortal Lord.


    However, Su Fu, who has been pursued and killed, doesn''t know how he''s doing.


    The old woman was really curious.


    Su Fu''s toughness is beyond her imagination.


    However, her ability to cause trouble was beyond her imagination.


    It''s just a nebula. I dare to provoke eight turns of the stars and dozens of aliens


    Do you really want money for your life?


    The old woman raised her wooden stick and suddenly.


    Water droplets emerge and the mirror image appears.


    In the picture, Su Fu''s situation is slowly condensed.


    Huh?


    The old woman''s face changed.


    In the picture, Su Fu coughs blood continuously, and the whole person is completely transformed into a blood man. Every cell and every pore are spraying blood.


    It looks very sad.


    If you didn''t keep filling your mouth with strange liquid, you might have fallen long ago.


    "Still being chased?"


    The old woman was speechless. Every time she looked at Su Fu, he was being chased.


    Can I have something new?


    Look at the enemy chasing Su Fu.


    The old woman was stunned.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon that blocks out the sky and crosses the sky, and an immortal dragon tail lizard with a thick tail sweeping across the sky, scraping the ground, crumbling rubble and splitting mountains.


    "Is this boy... Crazy?!"


    The old woman pinched her finger and cramped again.

 Chapter 554

    Boom!


    The golden giant sword fell from the sky, and the terrible sword Qi raged between heaven and earth.


    The bright golden awn seems to tear open the heavens.


    A loud noise.


    The immortal dragon tail lizard, who had been smashed into two sections by a wooden stick and was seriously injured and dying, was immediately swallowed by the golden giant sword.


    The roaring sword Qi forms a wave like a surging wave and rages on the ground.


    The terrain of the whole ground seems to have undergone great changes under this blow, such as the pattern formed by the freezing of the startling ripples when the calm water hits a stone.


    A shrill howl broke out.


    The dragon tail lizard of the immortal master level didn''t roar after being smashed in two by a wooden stick of the strongest of the Terran.


    However, when the dragon tail lizard was cut off by Su Fu''s sword, it was sad and unwilling to howl.


    The howl went through a while, and then gradually disappeared.


    He... Died miserably.


    Far away.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon was frightened, and the blue fire was trembling all over.


    In the virtual battlefield... Terrans are really overbearing.


    Outside the Terran City, no matter how these talents die, they will not save them.


    However, once you enter the Terran City area, even a little nail cover will become an excuse for these Terran strongmen.


    The Dragon tailed lizard only had a few centimeters of nail size claws, which spread into the Terran urban area, and was directly hit by thunder.


    He was interrupted without resistance.


    More detestable is


    That''s just the Terran boy in the nebula. He actually cut off a sword.


    At this moment, this sword, he felt really.


    It turned out that they didn''t find the wrong person. The sword was really cut by this son.


    This son may really be a cruel descendant of the Terran in the demon battlefield!


    In the Terran city.


    Many Tianjiao also stood up one after another.


    The veteran held his pipe and narrowed his eyes, which overflowed with essence.


    Kay was hurt. He stood up with a little consternation on his face.


    Of course he knew Su Fu''s big sword, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Fu was chased and killed by two immortal masters just a few days after he entered the virtual battlefield.


    And chased all the way to the Terran city.


    What the hell is this?


    Did Su Fu dig the ancestral tombs of these two immortal masters?


    Not only Kai was shocked, but other Tianjiao were also very surprised. Some people had bright eyes and some were very curious.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Are you chased by two immortal masters? Yan beige and demon Lingling don''t have this treatment, do they? "


    "It''s interesting... I''m afraid the immortal Lord is really annoyed and lost his wisdom. He dares to step into the area of our Terran city."


    Many geniuses laughed endlessly, and many people showed excitement while curious about Su Fu.


    The fall of an alien immortal Lord is a very exciting thing for every genius.


    Some people are too proud to watch the excitement.


    He rushed out of the city, jumped on the wall and looked up.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu cut out a big sword.


    He was bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his face was thin. He was almost sucked by this sword.


    His body was unstable. He fell to the ground from the old Yin pen and drew a long distance.


    The little slave turned over his red robe and carried a large jar of startling juice in his hand. He quickly fed it to Su Fu''s mouth.


    "Yingying, childe, you can''t die!"


    The little slave''s blood and tears flowed and his eyes danced.


    The childe is dead. Who provides juice for the little slave?


    Su Fu rolled his eyes weakly and had the strength to cry. You should feed more scare juice


    Thousands of miles away from the Terran city.


    A vertical and horizontal gully tore the earth.


    The earth shakes off the dust.


    A large pool of blood splashed hundreds of miles.


    The body of the immortal dragon tail lizard fell to the ground and lost its vitality.


    The killing effect of the big sword cuts off all the fuss, so that the Dragon tailed lizard can''t even fake death and is completely killed by a sword.


    Hum


    Su Fu felt a move.


    Purple light diffused.


    The sleeping little purple dragon suddenly emerged.


    Little purple dragon is fat again. A "big" fruit of despair is in his stomach. Little purple dragon''s cultivation has been directly improved!


    Now it''s a two turn star realm, but it''s getting fatter and fatter.


    Su Fu glanced at little purple dragon with encouragement in his eyes.


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and uttered a frightened dragon chant.


    Then, the Dragon claws beat the ground.


    Like a purple groundhog, crawling at high speed close to the ground.


    Zi slipped out of the Terran city like a rolling ball and ran towards the dragon tail lizard''s body.


    When he got to the body of the dragon tail lizard, the little purple dragon suddenly became bigger and turned into a hundred feet body.


    With a sweep of the tail, he dragged the body of the dragon tail lizard and quickly drilled into the Terran metropolitan area.


    That posture is inexplicably obscene.


    Red light burst from the eyes of the red eyed ghost fire demon.


    There was a roar.


    The waves formed by the spirit spread out.


    It was obviously angered by Su Fu''s behavior.


    Not even the body?


    Are the Terrans so brutish?


    The little purple dragon was covered with dragon scales and ran faster.


    Dragging the body of the dragon tail lizard, smoke billowed.


    And with the roar of the red eyed ghost fire demon.


    He fell to the ground and was powerless. Su Fu, who was fed with juice by the little slave, seemed to shine back and jumped up from the ground with a red face.


    "Up!"


    "A fire! How dare you chase? "


    "Look at the sword!"


    Sue raised her throat and growled with a strangled neck!


    This sound, with unparalleled domineering, with the anger that we must kill you.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon was stunned.


    Look at your sister''s sword... Whether you are cheap or not?


    However, the ghost fire demon felt empty when he thought of the tragedy of the dragon tail lizard and the cold dragon tail lizard cut by a sword.


    Not empty.


    That''s the means of the cruel man in the demon battlefield. Even the king level has been hated. Even the castration version can''t be underestimated.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon hesitated, and the little purple dragon slipped into the Terran city with the body of the dragon tail lizard.


    In this way, the ghost fire demon didn''t dare to fight.


    Although they can hunt down the Terran Tianjiao outside the Terran city.


    That''s because the strong of the Terran connive. They need to borrow their hands to sharpen their talents.


    However, once entering the Terran area, these Terran strongmen kill them, one by one.


    The ghost fire demon growled.


    Red eye concussion.


    But


    This son must die!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The sky shook up.


    In the alien city of District 7.


    A terrible breath rose.


    Even, this smell also caused the strong smell of several foreign cities around.


    The breath of many alien immortal masters continued together, forming a large network, shrouding the Terran metropolitan area.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    What are you doing?


    Just pretend to be a force. You must kill them all?


    Stay on the front line today and see you in the future!


    There are three foreign cities in a row. The strong smell is continuous, as if to oppress the heavens.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon was overjoyed.


    The red eyes burst out a dazzling luster.


    Su Fu drank some frightening juice and recovered some strength at the moment. His face was a little ugly.


    Then he turned over to little purple dragon''s back.


    Ready to flee.


    The little purple dragon''s front paw also began to dig the ground constantly, ready to burst out rapidly.


    Even if he is in the Terran City area at the moment, Su Fu is also worried.


    After all, the number of aliens outside does not destroy the Lord


    A little more.


    It rises continuously, almost shaking the world.


    However, these immortal masters dare not advance rashly.


    "Hum."


    "Forced palace? A group of animals dare to force the palace? Who gave you courage? "


    In the void.


    An old sneer rang through the room.


    The white haired old woman sat high in the sky with disdain on her face.


    "Who gives you the courage to make trouble?"


    "A prisoner should have the consciousness of a prisoner..."


    The old woman uttered a faint voice.


    In the void, an alien immortal Lord roared.


    "Noisy! I''ll let you cut in! "


    The old woman was angry.


    The slit eyes opened, a touch of pure light overflowed.


    Then, the wooden staff suddenly threw out, and the slender wooden staff magnified in the void, as if the pillar supporting the sky fell.


    There was a big hole in the collapse of the sky.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    In a low roar.


    A blood mist burst out!


    Under the attack of the immortal Lord, he was seriously injured!


    Although both are immortal masters, those alien immortal masters are not the opponent of the old woman at all.


    Su Fu lies on the back of little purple dragon.


    The whole body trembled with excitement.


    overbearing!


    fucking great!


    This is the big man!


    One person presses dozens of others.


    If Su Fu''s expectation is good, the old woman is likely to be a venerable immortal!


    Dedicated to suppressing this alien cage.


    In the Terran city.


    Terran Tianjiao are also very excited. Some people clenched their fists and waved against the void!


    The veterans guarding the city gate laughed happily.


    I haven''t seen such a good play in years.


    Cool!


    These aliens deserve to be killed!


    One strike shocked and killed an immortal Lord, which also restrained the arrogance of the foreign powers.


    In recent years, the alien race has given birth to many immortal masters in the cage, but it has become more rigid.


    Unfortunately, this virtual battlefield, as a cage, is already under the control of the strongest of the human race. How can the immortal Lord of the alien race turn over the waves?


    The alien strongmen retreated.


    With the old woman, they couldn''t kill Su Fu at all.


    Even if it''s red through your eyes, it''s useless.


    The old woman held the wooden stick and let out another angry hum.


    The wooden staff hit the void.


    Heaven and earth shake.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon was immediately frightened, and the flames converged and rolled away


    And the breath in the alien city gradually dissipated.


    The old woman was much more satisfied.


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked at Su Fu riding on the back of the little purple dragon. There was a ray of surprise in her slit eyes.


    "That sword just now..."


    "Is this boy the descendant of the adult?"


    The alien can recognize it, but the old woman can''t. They are all strong men who have retreated from the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Although the battlefield of gods and demons is huge, how can she know the cruel man who suppresses a corner of the battlefield?


    "It''s a pity that this temperament... Is not very similar to the adult who is decisive and upright."


    The old woman shook her head.


    Su Fu bluffed the dragon tail lizard with his sword again and again.


    The old woman can''t see the low spirit of that vertical and horizontal.


    He ignored Su Fu.


    The old woman straddled, suddenly returned to the city, and sat on it like a dead tree, motionless, like silence.


    Many Tianjiao in the city looked respectfully at the old woman, and then looked strangely in the direction of Su Fu.


    Sufu is safe.


    He was covered in blood and fled for tens of thousands of miles... It also exhausted his energy.


    Spit blood alone, spit enough.


    The pursuit of the immortal Lord is like a fire chasing and burning behind your ass all the time.


    He didn''t start at once.


    Su Fu turned down from Zilong. Since he was safe, he didn''t have to be ready to run all the time.


    He rubbed little purple dragon''s head.


    "Well done. I''ll give you something delicious later."


    Su Fu smiled.


    The little slave came and looked forward to Su Fu.


    She did well, too.


    The little slave''s breath has soared and has reached the nine turn nebula, knocking several soul crystals.


    However, what little slave loves most is juice. She only doesn''t change juice in her life.


    "Your promotion is too fast. Your foundation is too weak. I can''t do anything to encourage you. Childe, it''s all for your good, good."


    Su Fu rubbed the little slave''s head and said seriously.


    The value of several soul stones is close to more than 100000 points.


    When I was young, my blood and tears flowed and my eyes danced.


    The sound of trumpet suona rang continuously, with a weak, pitiful and helpless face.


    Little purple dragon was humming.


    The cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder rolled her eyes and continued to sleep in a different position.


    Su Fu grinned.


    And some exotic scare juice.


    Sit cross legged and begin to recover.


    Outside the Terran city.


    A strong alien stared at Su Fu with red eyes.


    However, they dare not go beyond the minefield.


    Outside the Terran area, it is the experience area. They can chase and kill, or even kill the talent of the Terran. However, in the Terran area, if a finger crosses the border, it will become an excuse for the strong Terran to kill.


    Therefore, the picture became a little strange for a time.


    Su Fu was right under the eyes of a group of aliens, practicing and recovering from his injury.


    A group of aliens stared and wanted to fight but couldn''t.


    Half a day.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and stood up slowly to a group of aliens in the distance.


    He hoped that the enemy wanted to hit him, but could not hit him.


    "Little blood, translate it for me in a foreign language: everyone present is slag. Wash your neck. If I don''t scare you to death next time, I won''t be surnamed Su!"


    Su Fu said to the little blood.


    "500 ml alien scare juice."


    Blood word Sao skin opening.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed. It''s just 500 ml of alien scare juice. He''s rich and powerful now. He''s not afraid!


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Mental wave translation is in progress..."


    "Translated as follows: @# £¤ @#*..."


    A lot of blood words were creaking.


    Anyway, Su Fu doesn''t understand. However, with his current strength, he can still do it.


    Therefore, facing a large number of foreigners outside, he recited the words of blood word with his hands on his hips.


    A strong alien outside was stunned.


    The next moment, almost all of them were red eyed and angry enough to roar.


    Many Tianjiao in the Terran city also looked dull. After listening to Su Fu''s words, the veterans guarding the city gate didn''t slow down a mouthful of smoke, and their choking ears were emitting smoke.


    Su Fu glanced coldly at the alien strongman and picked it up coldly at the corners of his mouth. Although he felt something was wrong, he should have more momentum.


    Take out the black iron tablet and carry it on your back.


    Then he turned around, with a body of 1.7 meters, picked up the body of the immortal dragon tail lizard of tens of meters, and went to the Terran metropolitan area step by step.


    A defensive zone into the Terran city.


    A milky little dragon rushed to follow the round little purple dragon''s ass and swaggered towards the city.


    Above your head.


    A pair of huge dark golden dragon eyes opened slightly, and then closed quietly.


    In front of the towering and mottled walls of the Terran city.


    A Terran Tianjiao narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Fu, who walked back step by step in the clouds with a small milk dragon team.


    Many people talked about it.


    Su Fu was carrying an iron Monument and a huge dragon tailed lizard body. His face was red, covered with blood and covered with wounds.


    He looked at the towering Terran city with a solemn face, took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth:


    "Su Fu of the galaxy, return triumphantly!"


    "Bloody war, throw your head and sprinkle hot blood!"


    "Thirty thousand miles of bloody battle, you can''t kill the main dragon tail lizard!"


    Above the wall.


    The Tianjiao people who talked about it suddenly had a stagnant voice.


    Kai, who had been staring at Su Fu with joy, couldn''t help but freeze.


    Sitting cross legged and pinching her fingers, the old woman shook her face and pulled her fingers again


    It seems that we are not very enthusiastic.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Roar.


    "Congratulations!!!"


    Many Tianjiao: "


    Can you still order a face?

 Chapter 555

    The atmosphere was really awkward.


    Su Fu thought he could respond to everything and felt thousands of congratulations.


    After all, what he carries on his back is a corpse of an alien immortal Lord, immortal Lord... Very strong, okay?


    He shouted out words with such blood boiling, but these tianarrogants didn''t respond.


    Su Fu felt a little uncomfortable.


    There was a loud creak.


    The closed city gate opened slowly.


    Su Fu took the body of the immortal dragon tail lizard and stepped into it step by step.


    His face was not red, his heart did not jump, and he did not adapt to the embarrassment just now.


    Is there anything wrong with what he said?


    30000 Li bloody battle with immortal Lord... What''s wrong?!


    His blood from Su Fu is true!


    The veteran took his pipe and glanced at Su Fu with a smile.


    "You''re quite unexpected, boy... You did a good job. It''s not because of you that the immortal Lord fell. However, with your strength in the nebula, you can pick up the leak... It''s coquettish."


    The veteran smiled.


    When Su Fu first came, he was gentle and his hands were not stained with blood. The veteran''s attitude was very cold.


    However, with Su Fu''s performance, the Veterans'' attitude towards Su Fu has changed a lot.


    "Go in, you don''t have to declare your sovereignty so obviously. Will someone rob your booty..." the veteran smiled and shook his head.


    Su Fugang''s embarrassing operation was to declare that the immortal Lord''s body was his.


    The corpse of dragon tail lizard is not low in value.


    In particular, the claw is comparable to a fourth-order treasure and can be exchanged for a lot of points.


    Although other parts are not particularly valuable, they are also a huge sum of money.


    After all, he is immortal.


    Now, in the whole practice field, those who can fight against the immortal Lord with the cultivation of the star space are the top ten guys in the heaven ladder.


    Like Yan beige, demon Lingling and other top demons.


    However, it is also very difficult for them to get the immortal Lord''s body.


    Su Fu smiled at the veteran.


    Feeling a move, the Dragon tailed lizard''s body was immediately put away by him.


    "Go and repair the injury. Don''t leave any sequelae..."


    The veteran looked at Su Fu and stopped talking.


    He wanted to ask, what did Su Fu think when he forked his waist and shouted that kind of words to a group of aliens?


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t speak.


    Maybe


    Genius, there are always quirks belonging to genius.


    After saying goodbye to the veteran, Su Fu walked into the city. His whole body was covered with blood and looked very miserable.


    However, although he looked miserable, he gained a lot in this wave. In his narrow life, he gained quite a lot.


    Not to mention those soul stones, we can get a lot of claws of dragon tail lizard, as well as the heart of ghost fire demon and the heart of soul attached fire.


    These things can sell at a high price.


    Stepping on the manhole cover, he galloped to the city.


    Su Fu felt that the whole person was relaxed, and his spirit was in a deficit.


    For him, his nerves have been tense.


    This trip to the virtual battlefield also made Su Fu understand what the great enemy of the Terran is.


    According to some records.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the number of aliens that humans have to face is several times that of humans!


    Boom!


    Came to the inside of the city.


    Kai''s body suddenly burst and appeared in front of Su Fu.


    "Are you okay?"


    Kai looked at Su Fu and asked.


    It''s really what Su Fu looks like at the moment. It''s terrible.


    The whole body was covered with blood, like it was salvaged from the blood pool. Moreover, the dense scars and the collapse of the chest were very shocking.


    Around, many Tianjiao showed gentle eyes.


    Although they are competitive, everyone is teammate in the city.


    Many Tianjiao walked and smiled at Su Fu gently.


    "Brother, you have a good spirit. It''s also a kind of strength to be chased and killed by the immortal Lord."


    A Tianjiao smiled.


    Su Fu glanced at the man.


    "It''s really not easy to fight for 30000 miles..."


    "There''s still something for the alien to not destroy the Lord."


    Several Tianjiao smiled at each other. This boy is a little crazy.


    Su Fu''s breath has soared and has reached the eight cloud nebula. The promotion speed is not fast.


    You know, when he entered the battlefield, he was in the four cloud nebula.


    In less than a week, it reached the eight cloud nebula.


    Kaike remembers the requirements of tutor Cang for Su Fu.


    It seems that it is not difficult for Su Fu to reach the polar Nebula within half a year.


    "Brother, do you sell the immortal Lord''s claws?"


    Someone gathered around and asked Su Fu.


    "The dragon tail lizard claws in the starry sky are worth 1000 points, while the claws that do not destroy the Lord are much more expensive, about 50000 points. They have to be priced according to the damage. When the mall is priced and sold at that time, it will be much higher. You might as well sell them to me directly. I will buy them at the high mall purchase price of 5000 points. How about it?"


    The claw of the immortal Lord is really precious. After all, it is equivalent to a fourth-order treasure. If it is refined and forged, it will be more valuable.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up. He still had a lot of things to sell.


    You can talk.


    However, after glancing at the indifferent Tianjiao around, Su Fu smiled.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll repair my injury. I have a lot of good things here. I''ll count them together tomorrow."


    Sufu road.


    The Tianjiao suddenly had some regrets and didn''t say much. He turned and left.


    Kai then asked Su Fu, "how did you provoke the immortal Lord? Under normal circumstances, an alien will not leave the city easily without destroying the Lord... How can you be chased? What did you do? I don''t really do anything indescribable to foreign women as you just said? "


    Kay''s eyes are strange.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Then his face trembled.


    What?


    What are you talking about?


    Is he Su Fu gentle, like that?


    Wait


    Su Fu''s face was a little black. What did the blood word translate for him? How could you let everyone have such bad ideas?


    "How could I do that? They are just jealous of my handsome skin and interesting soul... "


    Sufu road.


    Then he sipped his mouth and stopped talking about the topic.


    Kay smiled awkwardly, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Inside the big city, there is no comfortable environment, just a big cold hall.


    Empty, geniuses, are free to find a corner and sit on the ground.


    Sue sat down cross legged and began to recover.


    His injury was really serious. Even with the help of startling juice, his recovery was still very slow.


    Run the Vientiane Sutra and cooperate with the alien scare juice.


    Su Fu''s injury slowly began to recover.


    Within the city, some Tianjiao left, while others were planning to enter the virtual battlefield next time.


    Time goes by bit.


    One day, Su Fudu was repairing his injury.


    The next day.


    Su Fu''s repair of the injury ended, and the whole person was energetic and stable.


    The deficient body also made up for it with the help of startling juice.


    Standing up, the body shook, the blood scab fell off, revealing white and tender skin.


    Twisted his neck, grinned and smiled faintly.


    Far away.


    Yesterday, the Tianjiao who talked about business came over again.


    This person has a strong breath, which is stronger than Kai. He has about four turns of cultivation accomplishments in the realm of stars.


    "Brother, has the injury been repaired?"


    The man smiled gently.


    "Introduce yourself. I''m a student under my mentor, Lu Xun."


    Su Fu also smiled: "under the command of Cang Yunyue, Su Fu."


    Lu Xun narrowed his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about the deal..."


    "How about 55000 points for the claw that doesn''t destroy the Lord? Compared with the acquisition price, it is 5000 points higher, making no loss. "


    Lu Xun.


    If Su Fu sells to the first batch of cultivation sites and he buys them again, the price of immortal claws may reach 60000 or 70000 points.


    It''s better to find Su Fu directly to sell the losses.


    "OK, fifty-five thousand is fifty-five thousand... However, there are many other small things here. Brother Lu Xun, do you want to pack and buy them together?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    Lu Xun was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Su Fu to be so cheerful.


    I thought Su Fu was going to talk to him about a thousand points.


    It made him feel happy.


    He was curious about what other good things Su Fu had besides the Lord''s claws.


    In fact, they also saw that the body of the immortal Lord was completely picked up by Su Fu and earned luck.


    Kai is also curious about what Su Fu got.


    If you don''t get anything good, you won''t pursue and kill aliens at the Lord level.


    Su Fu smiled mysteriously.


    His hands shook.


    A Soul Crystal appeared.


    This beautiful diamond like Soul Crystal came out and Kai didn''t respond.


    Lu Xun''s face suddenly changed.


    Pupil constriction, shortness of breath.


    He could feel that the sea of his heart seemed to set off waves under the guidance of the soul crystal.


    "This is..."


    Lu Xun took a deep breath.


    "Dragon tail lizard''s... Soul Crystal?"


    As soon as the words come out.


    In the city, many geniuses who closed their eyes and rested their spirits opened their eyes.


    Many people looked in Su Fu''s direction with a touch of magic in their eyes.


    Soul spar?


    That''s a great treasure that can assist in spiritual perception.


    Dragon tail lizard''s claws are only worth 1000 points, but soul spar can reach 20000 points!


    Twenty times the price, it''s terrible!


    The claws of the immortal Lord are only 50000 points.


    For a moment, many people couldn''t sit still. They got up one after another and approached Su Fu in this direction.


    "Is it really the soul crystal of dragon tail lizard?"


    Lu Xun took a deep breath and asked.


    "If it''s fake, it''s not easy to get this thing... Kill more than a dozen dragon tailed lizards to get one... Tut tut tut."


    Sufu road.


    Kai was also shocked. Of course, the soul crystal was rare. As soon as the dragon tail lizard died, the crystal collapsed directly.


    If you want to get a complete crystal stone, you may not get it even if you don''t kill the Lord.


    Moreover, the effect of auxiliary cultivation is excellent, which is of great effect on the enhancement of the heart sea.


    After all, it is a treasure that acts on the soul.


    "Brother Su, can you sell this to me? Twenty three thousand points! "


    Lu Xun.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Tianjiao also opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha, Lu Xun, you bought the immortal Lord''s claw. Let me wait for it. Brother Su, I''ll give you 24000 points!"


    "I gave 25000 points. My cultivation reached the bottleneck. I only needed the help of this soul crystal."


    "Twenty six thousand! I''m out of my mind. "


    A group of people competed.


    A soul crystal is enough to cause looting.


    Even in the mall in the practice place, points can not be exchanged for soul crystal.


    Kay was already stunned.


    It''s worthy of Su Fu. You can start things everywhere


    "Don''t worry, everyone. In addition to the soul spar, I have some other things here."


    Sufu road.


    Then he took out a beating heart.


    A light blue flame was attached to the surface of the heart. In the flame burning, it was like the twisted face of the ghost fire demon.


    "This is..." Lu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    "Ghost fire demon heart attached to soul fire?"


    The Tianjiao people around are all sucking cold air


    This guy, no wonder he can be chased and killed by the immortal Lord. Sure enough, he is still a little coquettish.


    "Brother Lu, what''s the value of this thing?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    He smiled with some Yin pity, which made many Tianjiao feel cold.


    "The purchase price of the mall in the practice place is 30000 points. I''m willing to buy it with 35000 points!"


    Lu Xun''s shortness of breath.


    He longed for it more than soul spar.


    The heart of the ghost fire demon itself is helpful for soul cultivation and can expand the heart sea.


    The ghost fire demon heart effect attached to the soul fire has been more than doubled, and it is extremely rare.


    In the mall, soul crystals occasionally appear, but the ghost fire demon heart attached to the soul fire is basically rare in a hundred years.


    How miserable it must be to die before the fire of the soul has not dispersed.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He squinted in the face of the hot eyes of many Tianjiao around him.


    "It''s a pity that everyone didn''t congratulate Su under the city wall yesterday, which made Su feel uncomfortable... If you want to make this achievement, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t sell it, don''t sell it..."


    Su Fu shook his head, his spirits waned.


    Kay pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Xun and the Tianjiao around him were speechless.


    "Congratulations, brother Su! Kill the LORD with blood and anger, and raise the power of our human race! "


    Lu Xun roared, face is a ball!


    He made a start.


    The Tianjiao people around also reluctantly followed.


    Su Fu immediately smiled.


    I feel comfortable listening to this.


    After fame is opened, there will be operational space in the regional dream market.


    For a moment, Su Fu''s eyes to these Tianjiao became gentle.


    They are all lovely people.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll sell this heart to brother Lu."


    Su Fuyi smiled.


    As soon as the palm of his hand was thrown, the ghost fire demon heart with the soul fire flew directly to Lu Xun. Lu Xun''s eyes were bright and took it carefully.


    Uncontrollable joy on his face.


    As for the soul crystal, it was bought by the Tianjiao who offered 26000.


    At the end of the transaction, others sighed with regret, turned around and left one after another, continued to practice and cultivate their injuries.


    These people are all wounded and killed from the virtual battlefield.


    They didn''t go back to practice, so they had a lot of points.


    If you return to the practice place, most people''s points will be converted into practice resources.


    Kai also has some regrets. In fact, he also wants to buy a soul spar.


    However, he can''t afford too high a price.


    Su Fu''s smile became more and more intense after receiving the transfer of points from Lu Xun and another Tianjiao in his dragon scale order.


    Watching you Tianjiao turn and leave with regret.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    He raised his hand and touched his inch.


    Smile brightly.


    "Taoist friends, please stay!"


    Many Tianjiao were stunned.


    Many people turned their heads and looked at Su Fu.


    Lu Xun''s face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. After all, he made a lot of money by buying a heart with soul fire.


    Moreover, I was very happy to buy the immortal master level claws at a price lower than the mall price.


    Hearing Su Fu''s cry, he subconsciously turned his head.


    Does Su Fu have any treasure?


    However, at this look, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Around Su Fu''s body.


    One by one, there are shining soul stones, and the ghost fire demon hearts that linger around the soul fire float.


    Dazzling and dazzling, brightening and blinding the eyes of all.


    Su Fu smiled brightly.


    "Gentlemen, do you do business? The kind that makes no loss. "


    Many Tianjiao: "


    It''s agreed to kill more than a dozen before one comes out?


    What about the basic trust between people?!


    PS: there will be updates later. Ask for tickets~~

 Chapter 556

    Looking at the soul stones floating around Su Fu''s body and the ghost fire demon heart holding the soul fire.


    These Tianjiao people who may not turn pale even in the pursuit of the immortal Lord were shocked.


    What the hell did this guy do to the alien?


    Why can you get so many rare soul stones?


    It''s not really what this guy said when he was out on his hips.


    Is there any unspeakable deal with the alien?


    Moral decay? Human distortion?!


    Su Fu grinned brightly.


    There are forty soul stones in his hands, which means forty dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky.


    It can also be divided into different grades according to color.


    As for the ghost fire demon, there are fewer hearts, only more than 20, but


    This is absolutely an appalling wealth!


    If it is converted according to the quality of booty, the points will reach more than two million!


    This guy


    Walk in the battlefield and get two million points?


    This does not include the body of the immortal dragon tail lizard.


    The Dragon tailed lizard does not destroy the corpse of the Lord. It may not be very valuable, but it can also convert 40000 or 50000 points. According to the damage degree of the corpse, the points may be slightly less.


    But... This point is already considerable!


    Tianjiao, who had planned to leave, gathered around and asked Su Fu to buy the treasure one by one.


    Su Fu was also a thief, so he sold it at the price of Lu Xun and Tianjiao who bought the soul crystal.


    Although there is a slight objection to this price, it is still within the acceptable range.


    If Su Fu is sold to the cultivation mall, they will have to spend thousands of points if they buy it again.


    Therefore, we are happy with this deal.


    After a noise.


    In Su Fu''s dragon scale order, the points reached 2.02 million.


    More than two million points


    This makes many Tianjiao look at it.


    With so many points, even the top Tianjiao on the ladder list may not reach this level when they enter the virtual battlefield and work hard.


    Kay was already stunned.


    Is it too easy for Su Fu to earn this point?


    No


    It shouldn''t be easy. Kai saw the picture of Su Fu being chased and killed by the immortal Lord.


    Ask yourself, if you change the position with Su Fu, Kai is not sure that he can escape without killing the Lord.


    Not to mention running 30000 miles.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s success cannot be copied.


    After all, no Tianjiao would die like Su Fu.


    Sold most of the soul spars and ghost fire demon hearts.


    In fact, there were eight crystal stones left in Su Fu''s hand, and three in the ghost fire demon''s heart.


    These are actually prepared for little slave and little purple dragon.


    They can use these treasures to enhance their strength.


    Of course, emptiness is not compensated.


    Su Fu won''t give them too much. After all, the strength raised in this way is a little empty.


    Kay couldn''t help it after all.


    He bought a soul crystal with Su Fu and said goodbye to Su Fu.


    Holding the crystal stone to one side to practice.


    A corner of the big city.


    Sue sat cross legged.


    With a slight sigh of relief, he began to test his condition.


    The injury hasn''t recovered so quickly, but it''s only a matter of time for the injury to be repaired under the moisture of shock juice.


    In addition to these booty, the biggest gain in this battle is the improvement of spiritual perception.


    One wave ascended to the eight cloud nebula, which was an unexpected joy for Su Fu.


    Mainly in the escape, the alien frightened and drank a lot of juice.


    There used to be tens of thousands of exotic scare juice, but now Su Fu tests it again, but there is less than 1000 ml left.


    Most of the scare juice is wasted.


    However, the cultivation in exchange is worth it.


    Although, most of them are wasted in running for their lives.


    In addition to the soul crystal and the ghost fire demon heart holding the soul fire.


    Su Fu also has some things to exchange.


    For example, the corpse of the immortal dragon tail lizard and the claws of many star realm dragon tail lizards.


    These claws and ghost fire demon heart can also be exchanged for a lot.


    Su Fu didn''t leave the city immediately.


    The energy concentration in the Terran city is not low, so it is a good place to practice.


    The effect is not weaker than the ordinary nine pattern cave stars.


    Su Fu plans to completely consolidate his injury here and leave after he recovers his cultivation.


    In the big city.


    Tianjiao comes and Tianjiao goes.


    Some leave the virtual battlefield, while others enter the battlefield to fight with other races.


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    Sue sat quietly cross legged.


    The whole person is like a withered old wood.


    However, his breath was more and more concise.


    The perception of more than 800000 points has been gradually consolidated after three days of practice.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, sharp as a knife.


    In recent days, the improvement of the physical body is not obvious enough.


    "Perception is temporarily stable, and it will not have an impact on future practice. After leaving the virtual battlefield, you can practice tactics and temper perception when you break through Sendai."


    Su Fu breathed out a breath, and the air wave was like an arrow in the void, shooting hundreds of meters.


    Far away.


    Kai is still sitting cross legged. It seems that his cultivation has reached a critical time to break through the shackles and step into the three turn starry sky.


    With his strength, once he steps into three turns, he will have the opportunity to challenge Huang Tao and even win a palace

 Chapter 557

    Cang Yunyue''s face is a little black.


    She asked Su Fu to report his achievements in the virtual battlefield, not to let him talk nonsense without a brain.


    A mere Nebula... The main dragon tail lizard will not be destroyed in a bloody battle for 30000 miles?


    Do you think the dragon tail lizard is your pet?


    You run after him and let him catch you. Hey, hey, hey?


    Cangyun Yuexin raised it again, and his heart couldn''t help surging a little anger.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe are also speechless.


    You can''t mess around like this.


    If the nebula can kill the Lord, their heads can be taken off and kicked by Su Fu.


    Even the top demons in the first batch of cultivation land are stronger than Tianjiao such as Yan beige and demon Lingling. At most, they just fight against the immortal Lord. It''s not time to kill the immortal Lord.


    Maybe when they understand the profound meaning of war methods more than 70% of the time, they will have a chance to kill the weakest kind of immortal Lord.


    But it also takes time.


    Su Fu was covered with blood and injuries. He looked very miserable.


    However, with Su Fu''s magnificent, righteous words, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe burst into laughter.


    The heart that had been raised suddenly relaxed


    It''s interesting to make such a joke.


    In the distance, Yan Beige also smiled and shook his head.


    These days, there are many young people who make a fuss.


    Yan beige is still very confident in his own strength, but even if he can''t destroy the Lord, there''s nothing he can do, let alone Su Fu in the nebula.


    "Xiao Cang, you student... Not sincere."


    Zhao Tianbao said faintly.


    Yu Shanhe also laughed, but there was no word.


    The breath of the clouds and the moon coagulated, as if it were dead silence.


    She didn''t speak. Obviously, she was also speechless about Su Fu''s operation.


    Self defeating is Su Fu''s move.


    Su Fu just finished shouting.


    The eyebrows were slightly raised.


    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The air, if there is nothing, has a murderous spirit, which is the murderous spirit of cangyun moon


    What''s the matter?


    What did he do wrong? Don''t you let me tell the truth these days?


    There are not many pure and real elegant young people like him!


    "Su Fu, give you another chance to report your real achievements... Don''t fix those empty ones for me!"


    The angry voice of cangyun moon exploded.


    The whole ancient road paved with star fragments began to shake.


    She was really angry.


    Su helped the student, which really broke her heart.


    It''s worthy of being recommended by weichi. It''s really the same as weichi. People want to beat it up.


    Su Fu''s face was cold.


    He deserves to be his own tutor. Sure enough, he knows him very deeply.


    Su Fu coughed softly.


    "Master Cang, I really can''t hide anything from you. In that case, I''ll report the real achievements..."


    Sufu road.


    The atmosphere changed slightly.


    In the palace.


    Cangyun moon narrowed her eyes.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe are also Yilin. Their previous gambling was not just that Su Fu came out alive.


    It also includes the resources brought out by Su Fu.


    For every additional 100000 points, Zhao Tianbao will increase his bet by one million


    In Zhao Tianbao''s view, in the virtual battlefield, you may have to try your best to survive. Even if you are lucky and get some resources, the resources of 100000 points are not a small number.


    When ordinary Tianjiao enters the battlefield, he may not be able to get 100000 points.


    Like Huang Tao, it is the pride of heaven that occupies ten stars in a palace.


    In order to punish Cang Yunyue, he almost lost his life in the virtual battlefield, and barely gathered a million points. Moreover, there is still a lot of water in it.


    And Su Fu, what waves can be turned up in the nebula.


    It''s not that they deliberately underestimate Su Fu, but that Su Fu is really too weak.


    Yan beige is also curious.


    What kind of record will this guy who will talk nonsense and be fresh and refined without affectation report.


    Yan Beige felt that Su Fu should not dare to continue his nonsense.


    After all, it involves the bets of three mentors, even once.


    He died like this the second time.


    You deserve to be shot half dead by an angry tutor.


    Su Fu coughed softly.


    His face looked very solemn.


    "Report to the tutor!"


    "Student Su Fu''s bloody virtual battlefield is lucky to live up to his life!"


    Su Fu hugged his fist, and his blood gas gushed again. He was sad, and his broken clothes floated up.


    Familiar picture, familiar tone, familiar opening


    Cang Yunyue suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "On the third day of the blood stained battlefield, students cut 57 dragon tail lizards in the starry sky, 21 dragon tail lizards in the starry sky, more than 30 ghost fire demons in the starry sky, and gained nearly 3 million booty points!"


    "And cut a dragon tail lizard in the starry sky for seven turns! You can''t kill the dragon tail lizard! "


    "Strengthen my Terran power!"


    Su Fu roared with fluff floating on his head and sharp eyes.


    The cat on the shoulder, when it''s time to cooperate with Su Fu, is unambiguous.


    The eye of the dream family opens and the star river turns!


    The clang of words blew up the whole entrance and exit


    Heaven and earth seem to be in silence at this moment.


    Yan Beige was stunned.


    The body will be in the void and don''t know what to say.


    This guy... Why is it true?


    Cang Yunyue: "


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe: "


    The three tutors were speechless and choked.


    What should they say?


    Cang Yunyue, the student, operated wave after wave, showing that their scalp was numb


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    People don''t seem to believe it?


    You can question my handsome, but you can''t question my sincerity!


    I Su Fu... Like that kind of nonsense?


    The next moment.


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Around the body, one Nebula after another suddenly floated and sank.


    The breath seems to break through the sky and climb steadily.


    The cultivation of the eight clouds nebula is incisively and vividly displayed at this moment.


    Not only that.


    Feel the movement.


    From the black card storage space, black light suddenly appears.


    The corpse of the immortal dragon tail lizard was taken out by him, supported by his hands and floating at the entrance of the black hole.


    Speeches are based on evidence.


    What is evidence?


    The body of the immortal Lord is the evidence!


    As soon as the Dragon tailed lizard''s body appears.


    Cang Yunyue, who had been desperate for Su Fudu, suddenly changed her face.


    Isn''t the corpse of tens of meters the dragon tail lizard of the immortal master level?


    This boy... Is everything true?!


    Really kill the immortal Lord with the strength of the star cloud realm?


    You are so Superman!


    Hum


    Void twist.


    Cang Yunyue, Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe left the palace.


    Across hundreds of miles, he appeared beside Su Fu.


    Cang Yunyue was wearing a palace dress and a lady''s dress. Her beautiful face showed a touch of surprise and uncertainty.


    Zhao Tianbao''s face was very dark.


    If you look carefully, you can find that his lips are trembling.


    If everything Su Fu said is true.


    Really got three million points


    So


    Zhao Tianbao suddenly had an impulse to slap himself.


    Small bet, happy feelings, happy feelings of your sister!


    Yan Beige''s pupils are constricted.


    Although the immortal dragon tail lizard has fallen, the prestige and breath of the immortal Lord lingering in the God are still the same!


    This is a genuine immortal alien corpse!


    This guy in the eight cloud Nebula really killed the immortal Lord?


    Yan Beige felt a bit absurd. Later, his whole head seemed to explode.


    Among the peers in the first batch of cultivation places, Yan Beige has always been very proud. Only a few demons, such as demon Lingling and Jingyang, can enter his eyes, and the top ten demons in the ladder of heaven.


    However, even they have never really killed the immortal Lord.


    The glory of the first immortal Lord was robbed by an unknown guy?!


    Nebula


    Not even qualified to be on the ladder list!


    Su Fu supported the immortal Lord''s body at the corner of his mouth and picked it up slightly.


    It seems that the heat is not enough.


    Feel the movement.


    Several fine soul crystals floated out and suspended around Su Fu''s body, like bright stars.


    The soul fluctuates constantly.


    As soon as the Soul Crystal appeared, the face of Zhao Tianbao and others suddenly changed.


    These things are enough to prove that Su Fugang just said


    Every sentence is true!


    My God


    Boy, how did you do it?!


    The clouds and the moon are confused.


    Zhao Tianbao''s heart is twitching. Yu Shanhe''s face is black like coal. Why should he vote with Zhao Tianbao?


    Yan Beige took a deep breath.


    Soul spar!


    That''s a soul crystal that can help improve the power of the soul!


    It''s very difficult to get. Killing 100 dragon tailed lizards may not get one.


    This boy has so many!


    Even for Yan beige, the effect of this soul crystal stone is amazing. At least, it can help him understand the profound meaning of war methods and speed up his speed!


    This is really a good thing!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Cang Yunyue laughed.


    This time... I was really happy to laugh.


    "I''m worthy of being a student of cangyunyue... As expected, I''m as good as your mentor, without affectation!"


    "To be honest, how many points did you earn in this wave?"


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    Su Fu put away the body of the immortal Lord and the soul stones.


    He arched his hand towards the cangyun moon.


    "Nearly three million."


    Sufu road.


    "How much?" Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu.


    "2.18 million points..."


    Su Fu smashed it and said.


    Cang Yunyue grinned. That''s right!


    "To be a man, you should be down-to-earth. Don''t rectify those empty points. Although 2.18 million points are less... However, it''s already good for you."


    Cang Yunyue took a negative hand, nodded faintly and encouraged.


    Su Fu was humbly taught.


    In the void.


    When Zhao Tianbao heard 2.18 million points, his heart seemed to be stabbed and cut with a sharp knife.


    Yan Beige also looked surprised.


    Enter a virtual battlefield and get more than two million points, which is really... Terrible!


    Cang Yunyue floats beside Su Fu.


    Show your hands up.


    Between the scattered hair, a crystal light green droplet floated to Su Fu.


    "Yes."


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury. You''ve performed very well this wave. I''m very satisfied with your mentor."


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    Su Fu took the green droplet, and the droplet inlet suddenly escaped.


    It was as if Su Fu''s limbs and bones were pouring in, and some deficits in his body recovered at once.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    The therapeutic effect is even better than scare juice.


    Of course, compared with startling juice, the lack of auxiliary practice effect is only for healing.


    "This is'' green heart marrow '', a holy healing product. A drop is worth 100000 points..."


    Cangyun moon hasn''t spoken yet.


    Yan Beige first solved Su Fu''s doubts.


    Su Fu glanced at Yan beige and nodded.


    A drop of 100000 points


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Tutor Cang is really rich and powerful.


    "Go back first. The tutor will come to you later..."


    Cang Yunyue patted Su Fu''s shoulder with a pleasant face.


    Then he turned around and looked at Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe.


    To tell the truth, Cang Yunyue didn''t expect that Su Fu would surprise him.


    She has intuition that Su Fu can walk out of the virtual battlefield alive, but she didn''t expect that this guy can bring back so many resources.


    It is worthy of being a genius who dares to delay entering the practice place.


    Yan Beige took a deep look at Su Fu, but remembered the name of Su Fu.


    Then he stepped into the black hole of the virtual battlefield.


    Su Fu also felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    In the void, there is always a hidden evil spirit.


    There are always crafty people who want to beat me?!


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and his body burst out and disappeared.


    Wait until Su Fu leaves.


    Cang Yunyue glanced at Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe with a smile.


    "My disciple is not talented. I only brought back 2.18 million points, and even the change of 80000 points. Two... Willing to admit defeat, each person has 31 million points. It''s difficult to be generous, and Yunyue smiled."


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    Zhao Tianbao''s face turned black.


    Turn around and look at Yushan river.


    However, Yu Shanhe didn''t want to talk to him or even talk to him.


    Lost 31 million points


    Uncomfortable.


    "Cang Yunyue, whether these points are true remains to be discussed. It''s not too late when we ask mother-in-law Tianhu."


    Zhao Tianbao hasn''t given up yet.


    Thirty one million points is not a decimal.


    Cangyun moon smiled coldly.


    "Advice, ask casually... I checked the boy''s dragon scale and the points in it. It''s really true."


    Hum


    Zhao Tianbao ignored her, felt a move and plunged into the black hole.


    The next moment.


    Inside the black hole, a figure like the condensation of ink slowly emerged.


    The long legged, enchanting, childlike woman with half a mask appeared.


    It''s the long legged woman in charge of exchanging points in small stores.


    "Granny Tianhu..."


    When Zhao Tianbao saw the woman, he took a deep breath, bowed his hands slightly and opened his mouth respectfully.


    However, he hasn''t waited for him to speak.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu''s slender fingers gently touched her not very magnificent chest.


    "I know what you want to ask... Each of the boy''s points is true. I am in charge of the points business in the first batch of cultivation land. I haven''t made mistakes for tens of thousands of years... The movement of any point is in my mother-in-law''s heart."


    "Zhao Tianbao, even this time."


    "Next time if I dare to doubt the point problem... My mother-in-law, I won''t be so polite."


    The young woman swayed her long legs and had a nice voice.


    However, his words made Zhao Tianbao sweat slightly on his forehead.


    He also knew he was a little rash.


    "As for the body of the immortal Lord, it was also killed by the boy. Of course, the immortal Lord was red eyed, killed the boy for 30000 miles, and even invaded the Terran urban area. He was maimed by the fallen wood Reverend with a stick. The boy cut it with a sword and picked up a bargain. Therefore, it is also his booty..."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu covered her mouth with a smile and explained.


    Laughter resounded in the void.


    Then, the body dispersed like ink, turned black and integrated into the vortex of the black hole.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yushan river is like ashes.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu spoke. There must be no mistake.


    These 31 million points can''t be relied on.


    Cangyunyue''s smile is more and more strong.


    Su Fu this boy


    It''s a treasure!


    Pretend to be a force and earn 60 million points.


    Far away.


    Su Fu, who had left, didn''t know how to show his head again.


    Su Fu overheard a wave and understood something now.


    His nose was panting for heat.


    He earned more than two million points, which was a little inflated. Now it seems that two million is just a little fuss.


    "Dear tutor Cang, 60 million points, student, I have no credit and hard work..."


    Su Fu rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    The smile on cangyunyue''s face gradually disappeared.


    Glanced at Su Fu.


    "No."


    "Get out."


    "Ask again."


    "Kill you."


    Su Fu: "


    What about the sincere relationship between teachers and students?!


    PS: new week, ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 558

    Was ruthlessly rejected.


    Very embarrassed.


    However, Su Fu just came back to ask.


    There is no hope that cangyunyue can really give him 18 million points.


    Is Su Fu like a man who is used to getting something for nothing?


    He is a man with backbone and his own bottom line!


    He will work hard for his goal and will never choose to get something for nothing.


    Just like he can eat on his face, but he depends on his strength.


    Su Fu turned and left.


    This time, I didn''t look back.


    Cang Yunyue cheated the points with her ability. Why should she give them to him?


    Su Fu''s state of mind is very peaceful. He is very open. It should be him, not him. Thinking about it will only make him more and more upset. Therefore, out of sight and out of mind.


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu''s back and picked up his mouth slightly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t give Su Fu, but that she doesn''t want Su Fu to have an idea that points are too easy.


    Does she look like a person who is short of 30 million points?


    All her starting points are for the consideration of students.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe didn''t say anything more.


    In this wave, they were cheated by this pair of sinister teachers and students. It always felt that cangyunyue made a game and let them jump in.


    However, they are also people who want face. At least they respect the Lord. Naturally, face is more important than points.


    So they brushed their sleeves and left.


    The points will be transferred to cangyunyue.


    Secretly, many tutors who were observing the farce were very happy.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe actually suffered losses in cangyunyue''s hands.


    This wave of excitement, watching very happy.


    Cangyunyue also left and did not continue to stay at the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    Disappeared and returned to the palace.


    The clouds sit on the moon''s lap.


    With a smile on his face.


    Su Fu really gave her a big surprise.


    The most important thing is


    Su Fu''s cultivation has been improved!


    A few days ago, it was only four cloud nebula, but now Su Fu has reached the strength of eight cloud Nebula!


    Such a fast lifting speed has never been seen before.


    "Is it because of the soul crystal?"


    Cangyun moon is lost in thought.


    But before that, she has more important things to do.


    Sitting cross legged in the palace.


    The red lips of the Cang cloud moon pick up slightly.


    The next moment, in the tutor''s palace, a magnificent breath suddenly surged up, as if to shatter the star river.


    The whole first batch of cultivation ground vibrated at this moment.


    In tutor palaces.


    Many sitting closed tutors opened their eyes.


    Some doubt, some ponder, some cry and laugh, and some have a black face.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe had just returned to their tutor''s palace, they felt the breath of cangyun moon, and their faces did not change.


    Hit people not in the face.


    Cang Yunyue, this woman, won''t tell their gambling game in full practice, will she?


    However, they obviously think too much.


    Cang Yunyue really doesn''t intend to inform the gambling.


    If the gambling between the tutors is really reported, it will tear the skin.


    Cangyun moon is not crazy to this extent.


    Boom!


    After the powerful breath spread.


    In the cold voice of cangyun moon, there is a little arrogance.


    "Su Fu, a disciple of master Cang Yunyue, fought in the virtual battlefield for 30000 miles, killing the LORD with blood! The first Tianjiao in the practice world to kill the Lord! Take the first kill of the alien immortal Lord in the virtual battlefield! Raise my Terran power! "


    "Raise my Terran power!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The high and cold voice swept the whole practice place with pride.


    One after another, the stars in the cave sky and the talent of Tianjiao opened their eyes.


    Some people''s faces changed slightly.


    Some people breathe into the sky.


    Especially among the ten stars around the tutor''s palace, one Tianjiao changed his face.


    "Su Fu? Who is it? What is the ranking of the ladder? "


    "The star realm can''t kill the Lord? How high should we understand the profound meaning of war tactics? "


    "It''s terrible that the immortal Lord didn''t kill them for the first time. Sure enough, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world! I have to practice harder! "


    The whole first batch of practice was completely boiling.


    Like an oil pan sprinkled with water, it splashes constantly.


    Many Tianjiao people are competing. They are competing for fame, otherwise there will be no TIANTI ranking.


    They are fighting for profit, because the higher the ladder ranking, there will be a lot of benefits.


    For example, you can save some ticket points of the treasure land of practice and so on.


    Like the top 50 of heaven ladder, you can enter the virtual battlefield without points, and you don''t need points to break through Sendai.


    As for the magic mirror, there is no saying that it is free.


    However, if you want to use the magic mirror, you must be in the top 100 of the ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fugang has just returned to his cave.


    Before his ass was hot, he heard the sound of the whole practice place.


    Su Fu listened with relish.


    However, I soon felt something was wrong.


    This voice is very familiar. Isn''t it his ruthless, unjust and unreasonable mentor cangyunyue?


    As for the words


    Su gently sizzled his lips, and his face was red.


    Is it really good to praise him like this?


    What if he is accidentally proud?


    Of course, these fame are illusory. For Su Fu, strength is fundamental.


    After eating the "green heart marrow" given by Cang Yunyue, Su Fu''s injury completely recovered.


    These strange medicines are really precious.


    After recovering from the injury, Su Fu knelt over the stars in the cave, stabilized his cultivation and condensed his perception.


    The path of cultivation is long. How can he be proud of his temporary achievements?


    The corners of his mouth were not picked up.


    "Come to the palace."


    The voice of cangyun moon suddenly rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Open your mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Then he got up and sped to the tutor''s palace.


    Come to the tutor''s palace.


    The Tianjiao in the palace''s ten stars are all looking at Su Fu with complex eyes


    This guy really cut off an immortal dragon tail lizard?


    The nebula can''t kill the Lord


    So coquettish?


    Huang Tao jerked at the corners of his mouth and looked at Su Fu speechless.


    Mingming Su is in his hand and can''t walk ten moves


    How did you kill the immortal Lord?


    Su Fu was in a good mood and nodded to Huang Tao. As for the others, Su Fu was not familiar.


    Soon, Su Fu entered the tutor''s palace.


    Cang Yunyue, dressed in a lady''s Palace Dress, sat in her seat and waited for Su Fu.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel about entering the virtual battlefield? "


    Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu and asked.


    She did not ask why Su Fu could kill the immortal Lord, nor how to get the soul crystal.


    But ask Su Fu''s feelings after entering the virtual battlefield.


    Su Fu really didn''t expect this problem.


    Stand in place with your hands down, deep in thought.


    Cang Yunyue was not in a hurry and looked at Su Fu lightly, although Su Fu''s performance was amazing this time.


    However, Su Fu is still the weakest of all her students.


    Similarly, with obsessive-compulsive disorder, she is still not used to seeing a nebula emerge from a pile of students in the starry sky. She has a strong sense of disobedience.


    The palace is quiet.


    Like the sound of running water, gurgling.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    "I feel a little..."


    "This is a real war, life and death, representing the war of race... In fact, it can also be said to be a guardian war."


    Sufu road.


    Cang Yunyue sat lazily on the chair with a slight pick of her eyebrows.


    Motioned Su Fu to continue.


    "The Terran universe needs to be protected, and hundreds of millions of Terran lives also need to be protected, and protection represents bloodshed... The killing intention of alien to Terran is indelible, and our Terran also holds the heart of killing alien."


    "If you''re not my race, your heart must be different. To sum up, it''s just one word..."


    "Kill!"


    Sufu road.


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    Tears of laughter are coming down.


    "Your feeling is a little interesting. When other Tianjiao enter the virtual battlefield, the first feeling after returning is their own smallness. You''re good. Just one word, kill. Of course, it''s not unreasonable..."


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu.


    "I''ve heard about you in the battlefield... Supreme swordsmanship?"


    The Danfeng eyes of cangyun moon narrowed slightly.


    "Give me a sword."


    In the information given by Wei Chi, Su Fu''s swordsmanship is specifically mentioned.


    However, Su Fu has no intention of sword. He is a complete Kendo idiot. How can such a person have the most powerful sword skills and play the unreal dream pattern sword.


    So she didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, I have to pay attention.


    Su Fu''s sword that can''t kill the Lord is the most powerful sword.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "Mentor Cang, isn''t that good?"


    Cang Yunyue picked it from the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, sword, you''re far from it."


    Cangyun moon smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    She is a teacher of practice. Her strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary venerable level.


    Su Fu''s Nebula, her sword, what threat can she have?


    Su Fu is a little coy.


    Big sword... Under normal circumstances, he can''t cut it out.


    However, Cang Yunyue said so, so he had to... Wave his sword!


    Hum


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Perception is momentarily evacuated.


    Then


    In front of me, a line of small characters beating from the golden sword spirit.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s momentum suddenly changed.


    Behind it, a battlefield emerged.


    The corpses are covered with blood, the blood floats in the oars, the corpses are spread all over the ground, the residual arms and limbs are broken, and they float on the sea of blood.


    A god of war in gold armor stands in place, as if overlooking the world and reflecting the heavens.


    Cangyunyue''s body suddenly froze.


    Originally lazy body, suddenly stretched straight!


    Boom!


    In the sky outside the palace, black clouds gathered one after another, with oppressive and breathless pressure and rolling pavement.


    "This is..."


    Cangyun moon frowned.


    In the practice area, many tutors in the palace also looked up.


    Cang Yunyue stared at Su Fu.


    You can feel the pressure from Su Fu''s body.


    Nebula state, actually give her a sense of oppression?


    Cangyun moon shook his head.


    Su Fu also blushed, trembled and retreated a few steps.


    Gasping for breath.


    Dabao sword can only be cut when the target is seriously injured. It''s not surprising that it will disperse.


    Cangyunyue stood straight in place, slowly converging her breath. Facing Su Fugang''s blockade, she involuntarily released her breath.


    "You boy..."


    Cang Yunyue''s eyes are complex. She seems to have a clue about Su Fu''s identity.


    She didn''t say anything.


    "The cultivation plan has to be changed..."


    Cangyun moon has deep eyes.


    "I gave you half a year. It''s too long..."


    "In the next month, I will practice with all my strength, reach the peak of the nebula and step into the extreme!"


    Cang Yunyue said seriously.


    The words were sonorous, like iron beads made of steel falling on the ground.


    Su Fu''s face coagulated.


    Although he is an eight cloud nebula, it takes a lot of time to refine his perception alone.


    "If you can''t... Go to the virtual battlefield and bring me back the resources to earn 10 million points in three days!" The clouds and the moon are extremely cold.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    It''s more difficult to earn 10 million points in three days.


    "Didn''t you break the polar boundary in the field... Break the polar boundary of the nebula boundary by the way."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu: "


    Can you be so casual?


    Don''t you want face in the extreme situation?


    "Go."


    Cang Yunyue waved his hand.


    Su Fu pursed his lips. He could feel that cangyunyue was really not joking.


    There is still pressure at the peak of a month.


    Su Fu left.


    Cangyunyue exhaled, and a crumpled paper reappeared in her hand.


    Look at the information above carefully.


    "Suspected Heavenly Master blood... Mixed blood."


    "What kind of blood is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu walked out of the palace.


    Huang Tao and many other Tianjiao''s eyes fell again.


    Many people have complex faces.


    Su Fu... What a tragedy!


    Cang Yunyue''s requirements for students are too strict. If he can''t do it, he will really be driven to the virtual battlefield to earn points.


    If you can''t earn it, it''s even worse


    It''s too difficult to step into the pole from the eight cloud nebula to the peak of the nebula in a month.


    Many Tianjiao could see the vanity of Su Fu.


    Even sorting out these vain perceptions takes a lot of time


    A month is not enough at all. It''s racing against time almost all the time.


    Some tutors in other palaces around also frowned and felt that the cangyun moon was being encouraged, which was not a good thing.


    Huang Tao galloped down and landed next to Su Fu.


    His complexion is somewhat complicated.


    For Su Fu, his mood is indeed difficult to express.


    "Tutor Cang is a little strict with you, but the tutor is still very good and very good to our students..."


    Huang Tao said.


    Su Fu looked at him in surprise and nodded.


    Huang Tao tried to stop talking.


    But I haven''t spoken yet.


    In the palace.


    It exploded with a cold hum.


    "Huang Tao, are you very idle? What are you talking about? Is the ladder at the end of the crane interesting? If you have leisure to mind others, mind yourself first and go to practice! "


    Cang Yunyue''s words are impolite.


    Huang Tao''s face stiffened. He hit his face too fast. I just praised you!


    Su Fu smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Warning you, do not use soul spar to ascend, otherwise, I will see you once and hit you once in the future! "


    Su helped the corner of his mouth. He earned the crystal stone by his ability!


    Huang Tao glanced at Su Fu and whispered, "just get used to it. Beating is kiss, scolding is love..."


    "Get out!"


    The voice of Cang Yunyue sounded in Huang Tao''s ear, and his unfinished words immediately got stuck.


    Huang Tao really ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to his cave stars and began to think about how to improve his cultivation to the peak of the nebula realm and enter the polar realm within a month.


    There is no doubt about the benefits of breaking the extreme situation. In the next stage, there will be a very significant effect of strength improvement.


    After all, being able to ignore the power limits set by the rules of the universe is very abnormal.


    After careful thinking.


    Su Fu actually has a plan in mind.


    "The key is to scare juice... If you have enough scare juice, drink while taking a bath, everything is not a problem."


    Su Fu thought.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Perception moves like tentacles into the void.


    Local dream ruins emerged in his consciousness.


    "Local dream ruins..."


    "Communication area..."


    "It seems that I can only go back to my old business... It''s also time for everyone to realize my real identity."


    "I am a gentle Dreamweaver."

 Chapter 559

    As a dream tattooer with morality, ideals and advocating the cultivation of love and courage.


    Su Fu feels that he doesn''t like to solve problems with his fist. If he can use elegant dream patterns, why use his fist to express romance.


    Sit cross legged on the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu held his chin in one hand and was lost in thought.


    After thinking for a while, Su Fu shook his head, but he was not so optimistic.


    After all, in the first batch of cultivation areas, except him, the weakest strength is the star realm


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Su Fu''s success in collecting wool from these people will be greatly reduced.


    The difficulty of obtaining startle juice will become very large.


    Therefore, if Su Fu wants to get enough frightening juice, he must build a suitable dream that can make many Tianjiao in the starry sky, even many mentors... Feel love and courage, blush and heartbeat.


    The mind moved.


    Su Fu sank into the black card space.


    Eighteen layers of hell nightmare. Now, Su Fu has broken through six layers of hell.


    The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is. Su Fu has a deep understanding of this.


    Now, the understanding of bronze pillar hell has almost finished. Su Fu plans to have time to start a new hell nightmare.


    It can help to refine perception together.


    "Little blood, report the reserves of startling juice."


    Su Fu asked.


    "Hey, hey..."


    On the sky, a line of blood words appeared, accompanied by little blood Sao Pi''s laughter.


    "Ordinary startle juice: 1236570 ml, one star startle juice: 80213 ml, two star startle juice: 10131 ml, three star startle juice: 3210 ml, four star startle juice: 800 ml."


    "Alien Samsung scare juice: 1126 ml."


    The blood word was broadcast. One day, blood dripping numbers rolled on the sky.


    Su Fu glanced and had an intuitive understanding of his current frightened juice reserves.


    Take a deep breath.


    Now, what is helpful to his practice should be the frightening juice of three stars and above.


    Even if it is two star startling juice, the effect is not so significant.


    The acquisition of Samsung frightening juice must be obtained from the strong in the starry sky.


    It''s very difficult. After all, Su Fu is just a nebula now.


    The gap of a realm represents the gap of mood.


    After exchanging a lot of two-star scare juice and working with the little slave.


    Su Fu walked towards the wooden figure in the distance.


    The two wooden figures seemed to feel Su Fu, raised their hands and beckoned.


    For these two figures, Su Fu still feels very strange.


    I don''t know whether it is related to the inheritance of big dreams or to parents.


    In fact, with the improvement of strength, Su Fu seemed to feel the goodwill of the wooden figure. For Su Fu, the wooden figure was also a small partner accompanying his growth.


    "Is there a dream that can make the Star Kingdom feel love and courage?"


    Su Fu frowned and asked about the dull figure.


    Two wooden figures looked at Su Fu with their heads tilted synchronously.


    As if thinking about the meaning of his words.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. Don''t you understand?


    "Make me a nightmare that is scary enough to even scare aliens!"


    Sufu road.


    Now, I understand.


    Two figures, hand in hand, walked slowly.


    Su Fu followed them.


    This is the area of the dream gate.


    Here, dream doors float like a psychedelic abyss.


    The number of dream Gates was very large, and Su Fu was dazzled.


    Some dream doors have been opened, and Su Fu even has an impression.


    Some dream doors were tightly closed, and Su Fu had no clue.


    I walked for almost three or two minutes.


    Soon, two dull figures stopped their pace.


    They turned to Su Fu and pointed to a cold metal door on their side.


    No doubt, they meant to tell Su Fu that the dream inside the door was the nightmare he was trying to pursue.


    "Awesome?"


    Su Fu squints.


    The figure nodded up and down at the speed of two or three seconds.


    "Is it strong enough?"


    Sufu road.


    The silent figure still nodded.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    He gave a thumbs up to the two dull figures.


    The next moment, I opened the door and stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by bit.


    Unknowingly, three days passed in a flash.


    Inside the palace.


    Cang Yunyue was quite concerned about the process of Su Fu''s cultivation.


    She had never really cared so much about a nebula.


    Sensing a movement, it spans thousands of miles and envelops the stars in the cave where Su Fu is located.


    Huh?


    The cangyun moon was slightly stunned.


    Because she found that Su Fu was not practicing, but playing tricks on something.


    Build one dream pattern after another.


    "Dream tattooer? What does this boy do? If you don''t practice well, what are you doing with dream patterns? "


    Cangyunyue is not satisfied.


    Is your request too low?


    It is very difficult to reach the peak of the nebula in a month and step into the polar region.


    Even Cang Yunyue himself thinks it is too difficult.


    If she did it herself, she didn''t have any confidence to complete it.


    Day after day.


    The perception of cangyun moon comes from time to time.


    He found that Su Fu was still playing with Mengwen, and his face suddenly changed.


    Because in these days, Su Fu''s cultivation has not changed significantly except for his perception and refinement.


    In a month''s time, Su Fu, not to mention stepping into the polar realm, whether he can reach the peak of the nebula realm is a problem.


    Although the means of dream pattern is also a kind of strength.


    Cang Yunyue knows this.


    However, the means of dream patterns are different from their own strength. The improvement of perception and the refinement of nebula are the fundamental embodiment of the improvement of strength. Dream patterns... They are all empty.


    Su Fu, is this guy putting the cart before the horse?


    Not just the clouds and the moon.


    At the beginning, because of the sound of Cang Yunyue and the announcement of the whole practice place, many people stared at Su Fu.


    The first killing of the alien immortal Lord in this practice place shocked everyone.


    Many Tianjiao came to Su Fu''s cave stars across a distance of thousands of miles. They were shocked to learn about cangyunyue''s requirements for Su Fu.


    Take the Tianjiao who will not destroy the Lord''s first kill


    It''s just a nebula?!


    Many people feel that there are some Arabian Nights, and even think that all this is false and false.


    When they heard the request of tutor cangyunyue for Su Fu, they were even more in an uproar.


    No one thought Su Fu could finish it.


    Kai returned from the virtual battlefield and heard the news. His face changed slightly.


    A month to ascend to the peak of the nebula, but also step into the pole?


    Mentor Cang, this is forcing people to face difficulties!


    Su Fu really wanted to pay for his excellence.


    The higher the cloud nebula, the more difficult it is to break through.


    A month, too tight!


    Lu Xun and many other Tianjiao also walked out of the virtual battlefield.


    Most people came out.


    Because of being supported by Su, the aliens in the virtual battlefield become more and more irritable, and the injury rate in the virtual battlefield is greatly improved.


    In a short time, many Tianjiao do not intend to enter the virtual battlefield. They intend to improve their strength first, otherwise they will be injured.


    As soon as these people came out, they learned that Su Fu''s mentor let Su Fu enter the peak of the nebula in a month, and even step into the extreme.


    While some people find it incredible, they also scoff.


    As Tianjiao who had been in the Terran City, they knew where Su Fu''s immortal body came from.


    It was all picked up.


    If the venerable Lord had not left a crutch, Su Fu would never have had a chance to kill the immortal Lord.


    Of course, they admire Su Fu''s ability.


    But one month is not enough for practice!


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Su Fu didn''t know that Cang Yunyue, and many Tianjiao who came out of the virtual battlefield swept their eyes.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    He never cares about other people''s eyes.


    At the moment, he has a headache and a dream line.


    This dream pattern was deduced by him in the fairy dream tower. It is a dream pattern that can simulate the breath.


    This dream pattern can simulate any breath he has ever seen.


    Of course, just simulation


    However, such dream patterns are already very powerful.


    Su Fu has been having a headache these days.


    Using perception construction out of thin air, he always makes mistakes. Every time the condensation is completed, it will always collapse when carrying the dream.


    Speaking of dreams, Su Fu was very excited.


    This awesome dream, suf, experienced a wave of adrenaline secretion. The speed of adrenaline secretion was several times faster.


    Even people like him who are used to nightmares feel tight pores.


    In order to meet the needs of different races, it is most appropriate to increase and modify some special dream patterns to cultivate love and courage.


    The key point is to solve the problem of dream lines.


    However, Kung Fu pays off.


    After countless attempts, Su Fu finally mastered the bearing of this dream pattern.


    He does not have to build out of thin air perception, but can use carriers and media.


    Speaking of carriers and media, Su Fu thought of mengka!


    Use cards to carry.


    Therefore, Su Fu purchased a lot of materials and fused them to produce the original card.


    Materials alone cost Su Fu almost 10000 points!


    Ten thousand points!


    Just to buy some materials.


    When cangyunyue knew at that time, she almost came directly to Su Fu''s cave stars.


    Fortunately, she resisted.


    She told herself that she was a teacher like water.


    She believed that Su Fu should have her own decision, and she should not interrupt students'' practice.


    ¡­¡­


    A copper yellow card made of 36 materials.


    The color is like gold, but slightly dull.


    Su Fu held the old Yin pen and gently outlined on it. The whereabouts of each pen and the thickening of each corner were carefully thought and controlled.


    This feeling made Su Fu''s eyes light up gradually.


    This is the same as the excitement when I initially mastered the dream card making on earth.


    The familiar feeling made Su Fu feel very nostalgic.


    Among the dream tattooers, there are very few dream tattooers with the help of dream cards.


    Su Fu once thought that if the dreamer broke away from the dream card, perhaps the level of dream pattern would be improved, but at this moment, Su Fu has a new understanding.


    Perhaps, the emergence of dream cards will become a popular trend for dream tattooers.


    Just need a pioneer.


    Su Fu, at least, has made waves at Mengwen Normal University.


    He clearly knows that few of the dream tattoo schools use cards.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered.


    The surging perception, like the tide, blocks the carefully modified dreams that make people blush and heartbeat in the card.


    The complex dream patterns on the dream card, thickened by tens of thousands of ways, flickered slightly, and then fell silent.


    Su Fu wiped the sweat off his forehead and took a step back.


    "It''s finally finished... Unfortunately, after making this dream card, I have a deep feeling, but I don''t step into the level of second-class dream tattooer. It''s a pity."


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After that, he sat cross legged and resumed his perception. The copper yellow card painted with dream patterns was held in his hand.


    The perception of cangyun moon swept by.


    Many Tianjiao also came.


    Sensing that Su Fuxiu was still not promoted, many people showed regret.


    Ten days!


    For ten days, Su Fu was still in the eight cloud nebula, and even... His perception of vanity due to rapid ascension had not been condensed.


    A third of the time passed.


    Su Fu''s performance is really unsatisfactory.


    Cangyun moon has a cold face.


    Restore perception.


    Su Fu didn''t open his eyes.


    He felt the shock, plunged into the void and fled into the regional dream market.


    Upon entering the dream market, Su Fu went straight to the exchange area.


    How much startling juice you can get depends on this wave.


    In the communication area, it is as silent and deserted as ever.


    Su Fu doesn''t care.


    He began to introduce the dreams in the dream card into the communication area, and soon formed an experience sharing similar to a post.


    Su Fu didn''t care. He was thinking about something.


    Cold communication area, that is because there is a lack of explosion point.


    If there is a burst point, how can this communication area full of truth, goodness and beauty be abandoned?


    Su Fu played with it for almost ten minutes.


    This experience is shared, and it is completely handled.


    Upload started.


    The progress bar was perfect bit by bit. Su Fu rubbed his hands nervously and eagerly.


    Finally.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound, upload completed.


    [the strongest discovery in history! The technique of depriving the soul crystal from the alien dragon tail lizard! Many Tianjiao transactions have witnessed that children and old people are not deceived. There is only one store and no other branch! Experience, first come, first served!]


    [issuer - Su Fu.]


    Su Fu was very satisfied with the title.


    Moreover, in order to match this title.


    Su Fu also specially added a charging standard to this post. It takes 998 points to experience it once.


    998 points is not much for Tianjiao in the first batch of cultivation places.


    He doesn''t sell experience.


    It''s feelings.


    After hanging up the post, Su Fu thought about it and spent 1000 points to buy the top qualification of an exchange area.


    Suddenly, the post that had sunk at the bottom suddenly rushed to the first place in the communication area.


    All this means success.


    Su Fu withdrew from the regional dream market.


    Back to the stars in the cave.


    He arranged the dream pattern array at nine angles above the stars.


    The array surged up and isolated the exploration.


    This time, it also means that Su Fu officially began to close down.


    The perception of cangyun moon sweeps away.


    Found this isolated dream pattern array.


    Although for cangyun moon, this array is useless.


    However, after all, she is the immortal Lord, the mentor of the first batch of practice places.


    Su Fu put out this array, telling her not to covet his handsome again.


    Therefore, Cang Yunyue hummed with the pride of being a teacher and didn''t bother to explore.


    All she wants is the result, the process... She doesn''t care!


    Back to the palace.


    Cang Yunyue sat in a chair with a calm face.


    Because of Su Fu, many tutors came to advise her not to encourage her.


    When was the practice plan made by Cang Yunyue questioned by so many people.


    Hum


    Suddenly, there was a roar.


    Zhao Tianbao''s perception surged, and his joking voice rang out.


    "Xiao Cang, your student Su Fu doesn''t practice well and implement your practice plan. Unexpectedly, he published an empirical talk on how to obtain the dragon tail lizard Soul Crystal in the exchange area of the regional dream market. It''s not doing business."


    Zhao Tianbao is worried that he has no place to vent his dissatisfaction with the 30 million points taken by the pit.


    It happened that Su Fu made such a mistake.


    Su Fu didn''t improve his accomplishments in ten days. As a result, he was actually doing this, which was enough to disgrace cangyunyue, the mentor.


    Sure enough.


    Cang Yunyue''s face changed.


    "What?"


    She bit her teeth.


    Su Fu has such means and doesn''t mention it to her?!


    There are such means.


    Their teachers and students work together to go to the virtual battlefield and get the soul crystal, which will be divided into two or eight... That can''t be the richest man in practice?!


    This stupid boy!


    And right now.


    The dream ruins in the whole area have already blown up.


    One after another Tianjiao, who will not enter the regional dream market for a year and a half, swarmed into the exchange area.


    The top communication post seemed to shine in their eyes.


    Lu Xun, Kai, and many Tianjiao who had traded with Su Fu in the virtual battlefield Terran City, their eyes were red.


    They can confirm the authenticity of the title!


    For a time, all Tianjiao were boiling.


    If you can obtain soul spars in large quantities, their strength will increase at least two or three times!


    Su Fu, what a good man!


    Countless Tianjiao sighed.


    When they want to browse this post.


    But I found that I had to pay 998 points.


    Many people will smile, and sure enough, it is not provided free of charge. In this way, they feel at ease and believe that it is experience.


    998 points, for them, a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, many Tianjiao directly brush the integral.


    Perception sinks into the post and can''t wait to start browsing.


    However


    When their perception sinks into it.


    But found that the post was empty, only a copper yellow card full of ferocious lines floating.


    Inexplicable infiltration, inexplicable strangeness


    It seems... Something is wrong.


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 560

    In the dead of night, the wind blows quietly.


    Lu Xun sat on the stars in his cave. Not far away, it was the palace of mentor Mo Wuji.


    As one of Mo Wuji''s ten most proud disciples, Lu Xun still has his own pride.


    He is different from Tianjiao such as Yan beige and demon Lingling.


    His achievement is one of late success, not overnight.


    When he first entered the practice place, Lu Xun was not conspicuous. Among the 100 students under Mo Wuji''s mentor, he was the one at the bottom.


    However, he did not complain about himself or others. He was good at tapping resources and playing steadily.


    After stepping into the starry sky.


    Lu Xun''s strength improved faster. Finally, he scored a palace ten stars and became a student concerned by Mo Wuji.


    Moreover, in the ladder ranking, it also squeezed into the 57th place.


    Especially this time.


    In the virtual battlefield, he got a ghost fire demon heart wrapped in the soul fire from Su Fu. After refining, his cultivation improved more and more quickly.


    Now half a foot has entered the five turn star realm, and I am sure to squeeze into the 50th place on the ladder list.


    however.


    At this moment, Lu Xun did not continue to practice.


    Instead, it is the precipitation of mind and spirit and enters the communication area in the regional dream market.


    He saw the post at the top of the communication area.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Su is still such a person who knows great righteousness and selfless dedication. Lu also misunderstood people one day. He thought brother Su was a big profiteer."


    Lu Xun smiled and shook his head.


    He reproached himself secretly that people can''t look at the surface.


    After that, his eyes were a little hot.


    998 points in exchange for the deprivation method of dragon tail lizard soul crystal.


    This wave will never lose!


    The dragon tail lizard''s soul crystal stone is extremely difficult to obtain. Even if it does not destroy the Lord, once the dragon tail lizard is killed, the dragon tail lizard''s soul crystal stone will destroy itself and is difficult to obtain.


    Perceptual sinking.


    Yes, it''s a copper yellow card.


    The lines on the card flickered.


    Then


    Lu Xun felt his consciousness pulled.


    The picture in front of me suddenly darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xun opened his eyes and heard melodious music, using the tune of his favorite hometown.


    He looked around and found himself sitting on a leather sofa.


    It was surrounded by cold metal, emitting a faint light.


    In front of me is a control panel. In the huge virtual glass, the picture of the boundless universe is projected.


    "Is this... In the spaceship?"


    Lu Xun was stunned.


    Is the dragon tail lizard''s Soul Crystal deprivation... Related to the spaceship?


    Turning around, Lu Xun saw familiar faces, which were friends who had wandered with him.


    They are all people deep in Lu Xun''s memory.


    However, with the improvement of Lu Xun''s strength, these partners who grew up together gradually couldn''t keep up with him.


    At this moment, the atmosphere and harmony in the spacecraft.


    Everyone gathered together, talking and laughing, with elegant music, quite comfortable and trance.


    Lu Xun was stunned. Is this strange feeling real or false


    "Dream?"


    Lu Xun thought of something and whispered.


    The atmosphere was harmonious, and Lu Xun enjoyed it.


    The atmosphere of practice in the first batch of practice areas was tense and intense.


    You can''t relax for a moment. You must try your best to catch up with others.


    Therefore, every practitioner is actually very tired.


    Lu Xun enjoyed it very much. He poured a glass of red wine, shook the glass and laughed with his former friends.


    Even though he knew that all this was false, he would rather enjoy it.


    Even, several women who once admired him drank with him.


    People don''t waste their youth. Lu Xun has fun. He talks about life and ideals with beautiful women. He is ready to move in his heart.


    So far, everything is in harmony.


    Suddenly.


    A violent tremor erupted.


    The ship seems to have suffered some huge attack.


    The ship shook, the wine spilled, and people turned upside down.


    Through the spacecraft, it can be detected that a small meteorite collided with the spacecraft and embedded in the spacecraft.


    In the spaceship, the alarm kept ringing.


    Lu Xun raised his eyebrows. The dream was too real. Everything seemed real.


    He went to the spacecraft, checked the situation briefly, and sealed off the area where the meteorite was located.


    "There are stars in the meteorite! They''re inside the ship! "


    Suddenly.


    A member screamed in horror.


    Lu Xun was stunned.


    Starry creatures.


    "Any pictures?" Lu Xun shook the red wine glass and said faintly.


    As one of the first batch of cultivation places, Tianjiao, who is famous in the ladder ranking, is very calm.


    Members nodded and began to control something on the spacecraft console.


    Soon, the picture was transferred on the virtual glass.


    In the picture, it is an egg.


    It was an egg full of ferocious lines. From the egg, a ferocious and familiar head emerged for Lu Xun.


    "Dragon tail lizard?!"


    Lu Xun was stunned and slightly surprised.


    Not only that, the Dragon tailed lizard also gave him a special sense of crisis!


    When he turned his head, many members of the spacecraft had put on combat clothes and ran to the location of the dragon tail lizard invasion.


    Lu Xun stopped shaking the red wine glass.


    There is a strange feeling in my heart.


    He looked around and saw the expressions on every face in the ship.


    It''s so real.


    It was so true that he thought that all this was the real reality, and everything in the first batch of practice was false.


    "Dragon tail lizard... Is it finally about how to get the soul crystal?"


    Lu Xun whispered, expecting something in his heart.


    Then he changed into combat clothes.


    Although he has lost his cultivation at the moment, the dragon tail lizard in the picture is just born, and his cultivation is not strong. He is still sure to deal with it. After all, he has no less contact with the dragon tail lizard in the virtual battlefield.


    Pooh!


    A sound of flesh and blood breaking resounded through the.


    In the spaceship, the members made frightened sounds.


    In the picture, a member who went to explore was torn into pieces by a flash of dark shadow.


    Blood obscured the camera.


    Lu Xun shook his head, feeling complicated.


    He left the interior of the ship and walked to the location of the accident.


    The spaceship was very large, but lost its power support, it was silent, and even some of the bone cold in the universe came from the air.


    Lu Xun stepped on the ship.


    In the empty spaceship, only his footsteps were left.


    When he came to the position of the torn member, Lu Xun only saw a pool of blood.


    People, but they have long disappeared.


    Lu Xun continued to walk, and the crash suddenly rang through. It seemed as if a dark shadow was flying behind him, very fast.


    Lu Xun''s face was dignified. The strange atmosphere made his scalp tingle.


    Mutant dragon tail lizard?


    Although these things have the appearance of dragon tail lizard, they are different.


    Walking on, suddenly, in the dark, a figure staggered towards Lu Xun.


    Lu Xun opened his mouth and shouted.


    The other party was unmoved and walked towards Lu Xun like a zombie.


    Approaching, Lu Xun found that this man was the member killed by the dragon tail lizard before.


    "You..."


    Lu Xun frowned.


    This man has long lost any breath of life.


    Suddenly, the man jumped at Lu Xun.


    The head inflated like a balloon and burst.


    The broken meat and blood immediately came towards Lu Xun''s pavement. Lu Xun''s whole detection suit was dirty, and Lu Xun''s whole head was infected by blood.


    Lu Xun roared.


    As the first batch of cultivation, Tianjiao''s intuition made his body retreat suddenly.


    Boom!


    The position where he was standing exploded.


    In the body of the members, a dragon tailed lizard slowly climbed out, and the sharp tail threw out a terrible attack.


    Dragon tailed lizard disguised as an adult?


    no


    Is to hatch New Dragon tailed lizards with the help of Terran bodies!


    A strong wind suddenly came from behind!


    Lu Xun kept rolling and climbing. He had no accomplishments, but his instinct was still there.


    Behind him, a stronger dragon tailed lizard roared at him.


    Bang bang!


    Two dragon tailed lizards flew towards him.


    Lu Xun ran to the center of the spaceship.


    In the channel.


    Lu Xun saw several more figures.


    He opened his mouth and shouted.


    However, the words have just shouted out.


    Suddenly


    These once very familiar figures turned their heads one after another. Their heads were like swollen balloons, burst, and dragon tailed lizards climbed out of their bodies!


    "What''s this special?!"


    Lu Xun was extremely shocked and angry.


    The body moved sideways continuously, avoiding the killing of dragon tailed lizards torn from the human body one after another.


    With all his injuries, he finally returned to the center of the ship.


    Press the button to lock the door.


    Bang!


    Four or five dragon tailed lizards roared and hit the heavy alloy steel door.


    The creaking cutting sound makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Reality, illusion... Damn it... What does all this have to do with depriving the dragon tail lizard of the crystal stone?!"


    Lu Xun gasped.


    He dared not allow himself to be torn apart by the Dragon tailed lizard.


    Because he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Although he remembered that he clearly spent 998 points and watched the post released by Su Fu.


    However, a second thought appeared here.


    He thought all this might be false.


    But


    Once as like as two peas lizards are near, there is a sense of danger. The kind of skin is very jumpy and the scalp is numb, just like when it is attacked in the virtual battlefield.


    Therefore, he did not dare to regard all this as false.


    Took a few big breaths.


    The tearing sound of the alloy door behind became less and less, and finally the movement disappeared.


    Lu Xun turned over and walked to the central area.


    Back in the main control room.


    In the control room, the lights flicker, emitting a little cold luster.


    The figures stood in place.


    Lu Xun came back with blood.


    Seeing these people, his eyes shrunk, and he noticed an atmosphere that was not quite right


    Everyone is a little strange.


    Lu Xun opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound


    However, the next moment.


    The people who had talked and laughed with him before suddenly stared at him strangely, and their eyes rolled uncoordinated up and down.


    Click, click


    It was the sound of broken bones.


    The heads of human figures, no matter men or women, no matter handsome or handsome.


    The heads expanded to burst, and dragon tailed lizards climbed out of their bodies ferociously.


    This picture is like purgatory on earth.


    Lu Xun was stunned.


    Once beautiful, as if in a moment, it disappeared.


    Compared with the beauty of the past, my heart is like a knife at the moment.


    Damn Su Fu


    Share your sister''s experience!


    Suddenly.


    Lu Xun covered his chest.


    He opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    This coughing up blood made his pupils constrict. He found that there were eggshell fragments in the coughing up blood


    The whole head was stunned.


    Is it


    A deep roar suddenly burst out inside Lu Xun''s body.


    Lu Xun was terrified!


    When was the Dragon tailed lizard parasitized in his body?


    At the next moment, Lu Xun remembered that the blood that sprayed his face contained parasitic elements.


    Pooh!


    Lu Xun felt that his eyes were about to burst.


    The stomach swells and begins to tear, and the skin swells to the extreme and splits to both sides.


    A terrible pressure suddenly burst out of his body, and Lu Xun''s oppressive consciousness was about to collapse.


    This is actually a breath of immortal dragon tail lizard?!


    Lu Xun was desperate.


    In despair, with a sense of panic.


    Watching his stomach torn open, the head of a dragon tailed lizard stuck out and smiled strangely at him


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on frightening Lu Xun with a special-shaped nightmare. You have obtained 800ml three-star frightening juice and one big desperate fruit."


    "Congratulations on scaring Huang Tao with a special-shaped nightmare and getting 800 ml of Samsung scaring juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Zhao Tianbao with alien nightmare and obtaining 100ml four-star scare juice."


    The sound of blood Sao PI suddenly rang through my ears.


    Su Fu, sitting on the stars in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    "Here we go..."


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth pulled up slightly.


    Hearing these familiar names, Su Fu couldn''t help getting excited.


    Sanxing frightening juice is of great help to his practice today.


    What''s more, there was a four-star scare juice, which was a surprise.


    Although he really coveted the teachers'' juice problem, he really didn''t think he could scare the teachers.


    After all, the strength of the mentors is very strong, and they are all immortal.


    What a man of firm mind he should be if he does not destroy the Lord!


    However, it is not without hope.


    In the last shock, Su Fu used the dream pattern he had been thinking about for several days.


    The dream pattern not only simulated the breath of the immortal Lord, but also simulated the breath of the immortal Lord at the king level.


    Enough to frighten the immortal.


    This is his real mace and one of his main means to collect and scrape the scare juice!


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using the alien nightmare to scare Cang Yunyue and get 300ml four-star scare juice..."


    The sound of broadcasting resounded through my ears again.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly became complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole practice place.


    Into a dead silence.


    It was silent for about an hour.


    Someone gradually woke up.


    Lu Xun''s complexion was complex. He covered his chest. He tore open his clothes, looked at his white and tender skin and breathed a long breath.


    Then I remembered something, clenched my teeth and stared at the top post.


    "How could there be such a brazen man in the world!"


    Lu Xun is so angry.


    It turned out that all this was a dream.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream!


    He was so frightened that he did indecent things.


    Lu Xun sat and stood uneasy. After changing his clothes, he entered the regional dream market again.


    Sure enough.


    Under the post, a lot of replies.


    All of them are cordial greetings to Su Fu.


    Seeing everyone scolding Su Fu, Lu Xun was much more comfortable.


    Mentor palace.


    The cloud and moon are paralyzed on the chair.


    She is a woman like water, but she was scared by the dreams made by her students.


    In that dream, she lost her proud accomplishments. She had no time to be happy when she saw weichi. Weichi''s head exploded and climbed out of a dragon tail lizard. The most extreme thing was that an ugly dragon tail lizard broke her jade body and drilled out of it.


    How can she keep calm?


    Wipe away the tears on his face, Cang Yunyue hates his teeth itching.


    Su Fu, even his tutor?!


    Damn title party!


    What bullshit soul spar means to share


    Everything is routine!


    Cang Yunyue sat in the palace, thinking more and more uncomfortable.


    She can''t stand the grievance.


    Then, the clouds and the moon burst into the sky.


    However, as soon as she rushed up, her breath stagnated.


    Because of the void in the distance.


    Several terrible smells came together.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe, Mo Wuji and many other mentors came here with great momentum


    Cangyun moon''s complexion changed slightly and his mood became complicated.


    The boy


    It''s a big hole!


    Now... How should it end?!


    PS: the manuscript of nearly 2000 words was swallowed! Gas to mind explosion

 Chapter 561

    Boom!


    The whole first batch of cultivation sites seemed like a big earthquake.


    Everyone was stunned. A Tianjiao who sat on the stars in the cave and a genius who was trying to practice looked at the tutor across their heads.


    In these ordinary days, the mentors who see the dragon head but not the tail seem to have black faces, burst out of breath and walk together.


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Is there a tutor whose students took the lead in breaking through the immortal Lord?


    So much movement!


    No, even if some students break through the immortal Lord, they should not be able to make such a big movement, right?


    Hi!


    Many Tianjiao have bright eyes. After all, not everyone pays attention to the situation in the regional dream market. Many people still practice in isolation diligently.


    In the face of these people''s doubts, some Tianjiao who have experienced despair let them go to the regional dream market with the intention of benefiting the public.


    All of a sudden, some Tianjiao people, who didn''t know what had happened, precipitated their consciousness into the dream ruins.


    Later, they saw the top post.


    [the strongest discovery in history! Crystal technique of depriving soul from alien dragon tail lizard 100%! Many Tianjiao transactions have been witnessed. Children and old people are not deceived. There is only one store. From experience, first come, first served!]


    oh my god!


    Many people were stunned!


    100% Soul Crystal?!


    A soul crystal is worth 20000 points! Moreover, it is the kind with price and no market. You can''t buy this kind of crystal in the shops of the practice place.


    Who in the end dares to speak so rampantly and deprive the crystal 100%?


    Is it true or false?


    Many people don''t believe it.


    However, to view this post, you actually need to pay, watch it once, 998 points.


    You need points to watch!


    Most importantly, they can also see the number of payments!


    217 times!


    How many people are there in the first batch of practice?


    Each tutor has 100 students, a total of nine tutors, that is, there are only 900 human Tianjiao in the whole practice area.


    From all over the Terran universe, everyone is gifted and outstanding!


    Two hundred people have watched this post


    Many people inhale deeply and feel a sense of urgency, which is the sense of urgency of backwardness.


    Therefore, the number of payments began to soar.


    220, 250, 300


    When several tutors went out together, their breath shook the whole practice place. On the contrary, it caused the payment times of Su Fu''s posts to soar.


    Of course, many Tianjiao glanced at the comments and fell into hesitation.


    "Never watch the post content! Otherwise, you will regret it all your life! "


    "Title party, damn title party!"


    "Who is Su Fu? It''s a thousand dollars! He defiled my body and soul! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this comment, many Tianjiao took a long breath.


    Luckily they didn''t pay.


    A total of more than 200 comments, all bad comments, no comment is praise!


    How hated this should be!


    Suddenly.


    Some day arrogants who are hesitating, their eyes lit up.


    A comment suddenly surfaced and plummeted to the top.


    "Unity of knowledge and practice, don''t believe in bad comments. One step behind is ten thousand steps behind... 998 points, you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to be deceived. I Su Fu, fight with the alien immortal Lord for thirty thousand miles. My blood can be learned from heaven and earth! Do I care about points? What I care about is the prosperity of the Terran! "


    This post was posted by Su Fu.


    The moment this post appeared.


    The whole comment area was immediately thoroughly fried.


    Some hesitant Tianjiao people suddenly had a frozen eye and had a reason to convince themselves. There was nothing wrong. The opportunity was in their own hands!


    How can you easily believe comments?


    Even if it''s a lie, 998 points is not expensive


    Done!


    Then, the number of people paying soared again.


    300, 350, 400!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is very satisfied with the effect at the moment. It''s only two or three hours.


    He got more than 100000 ml of Samsung scare juice.


    Almost every Tianjiao provides more or less frightening juice.


    Not only that, the four-star scare juice has also reached 800 ml, and four tutors pay for it!


    Looking at the soaring startling juice, Su Fu was very happy in his chest.


    Sanxing''s frightened juice surged like the water of the Yellow River from the sky.


    Water his body like a waterfall.


    He took out 500 ml of four-star startling juice and poured it into his mouth.


    The flesh is washed with three-star scare juice, and the mouth is drinking four-star scare juice.


    work along both lines.


    Su Fu''s energy and spirit soared rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cang Yunyue, take care of your students! What a formality! What a formality¡°


    Zhao Tianbao''s face was cold and furious.


    In Su Fu''s body, he just lost points. At the moment, he has to bear the insult of his heart!


    Cang Yunyue looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Around Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe couldn''t help it. He was a good tempered immortal.


    But at this moment, I can''t help my temper.


    "Yunyue, you student... Have a lesson. It''s too floating. What''s the place to practice? This dream! With such misleading headlines! This son... His heart is black! "


    Yu Shanhe''s face is red and white.


    In that dream, he was frightened into tears. It was the most primitive emotion. He had not had such an emotion for many years after he became the immortal Lord.


    Originally, he didn''t have much fear.


    However, at the last moment, the Dragon tailed lizard, who won''t destroy the Lord at the king level, tore his chest, freed his head and smiled at him.


    Yu Shanhe''s tight heart collapsed.


    Fortunately, everything is just a dream.


    Cang Yunyue is so embarrassed. Su Fu is her student after all. This wave... She deserves it.


    Before the bet, she could raise her voice and frown coldly.


    But... This time, she wanted to take out Su Fu and scold her.


    Mo Wuji didn''t speak. He was a gentle young man.


    The expression on his face did not fluctuate strongly.


    Cangyunyue took a deep breath.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Don''t you think I have ulterior motives to release this dream as a student? Cultivate love and courage... Improve the courage to face the Dragon tailed lizard. This is for the benefit of our Terran geniuses! "


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    However, she felt a pain in her conscience when she said this.


    Mo Wuji took a deep look at the cangyun moon.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe were silent. Sure enough, they underestimated the degree of cangyunyue''s protection of students.


    Then they stopped talking.


    Their breath vibrated and they walked in the air. Their tutors traveled thousands of miles and came to the stars in the cave where Su Fu was located.


    Su Fu''s cave is above the stars.


    Interwoven with vertical and horizontal dream patterns, shielding everything in them.


    Isolated from outsiders.


    Except for four mentors.


    There are many bodies around, landing on the stars in the ownerless cave and looking up.


    Lu Xun also came himself, with a black face.


    The emotional ups and downs in my heart are very huge.


    He once thought Su Fu was a good man.


    But he was wrong. He found that Su Fu was a profiteer.


    However, he was wrong again. Su Fu is not only a profiteer, but also a real liar!


    Huang Tao, Kai and Cang Yunyue''s students all have very complex emotions.


    Kai hesitated for a while. He wanted to say something to defend Su Fu, but he was so powerless.


    "Su Fu was not like this before. He was very... Regular in the third batch of practice places!"


    Kay wanted to say that.


    However, on second thought, didn''t Su Fu suppress him just by relying on his dream ability?


    Language suddenly became so pale.


    Boom!


    Cang Yunyue, Zhao Tianbao''s four mentors appeared.


    The students around suddenly fell silent.


    "What cover? Do shady things and cover up?! "


    As soon as the cloud moon came, he scolded without saying a word.


    Zhao Tianbao snorted to himself. He also wanted to scold Su Fu first and let cangyunyue lose Bo''s face. Unexpectedly, cangyunyue was faster than him.


    On Su Fu''s cave stars, dream patterns interweave, covering everything, making people unable to see the mystery.


    However, who is cangyun moon.


    It is comparable to the immortal Lord at the venerable level. Raise your hand and surge your perception, as if you were going to blow up a small star.


    "Come out."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The interwoven dream patterns around the stars in the cave suddenly dissipated like a large array of clouds.


    Huh?


    Cangyun moon raised her eyebrows.


    Zhao Tianbao glanced at Yu Shanhe in surprise.


    Many Tianjiao around are also in an uproar.


    Because the scattered dream patterns no longer cover the breath in the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu sat on it, glittering and dazzling.


    Suddenly, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The eyes of the dream family are surging, as if the Star River is reversed and the time is distorted.


    Xiaomeng left his mouth and continued to eat the fruit. He quietly watched Su Fuxiu''s operation. Do you think the Su demon king on earth is barking in vain?


    The cat mother is lying on Su Fu''s shoulder, staring at the eyes of the dream family, and strictly pursues the duty of the first cute pet!


    Boom!


    Su Fu stood up, opened his mouth and screamed!


    His face is serious, and his body seems to be blooming with holy light!


    One, two, three


    Nine perceptual clouds in a row, transpiration around his body.


    Nine cloud Nebula!


    Breach!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright, he walked in the air, and his flesh was shining brightly.


    It seems that there are deafening waves, and Qi and blood are rolling.


    In every cell, it is like a divine elephant roaring in the starry sky.


    One, two, three


    Nineteen gods have emerged in a row, and another one has taken shape, only one foot away from the door!


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood almost collapsed the void!


    "This is..."


    Cangyunyue''s eyebrows were a little surprised!


    This boy


    Why... Why is it Jiuyun Nebula?


    And... The boy''s Vientiane practice is really shocking!


    A divine elephant contains 500000 points of perception explosion!


    Now it''s starting to gather the 20th head, which is intended to impact 10 million points of perceptual explosion?!


    That''s the extreme state of the nebula!


    Not only Cang Yunyue, but also Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others narrowed their eyes. As mentors, they still have some eyesight.


    What is Su Fu going to do now? How can they not see through it?


    "This boy, take this opportunity to enter the extreme situation at one fell swoop!"


    Zhao Tianbao said.


    He still remembered that the cultivation goal set by Cang Yunyue for Su Fu was to enable Su Fu to reach the peak of the nebula and enter the extreme within one month!


    I thought it was an impossible task.


    He also vowed to talk about the practice plan with other mentors.


    As a result, how long has it been.


    Su Fu has already begun to impact the extreme situation


    Cang Yunyue, this woman, didn''t open the back door for him?!


    The face slapped!


    Compared with Zhao Tianbao''s complex emotions, many Tianjiao around him inhaled deeply.


    Although Su Fu''s cultivation is nothing to them. The weakest one present is the star realm, but the extreme realm... Although many people touch the extreme realm, they can''t step into it.


    The polar realm is not so easy to step into.


    Ten days ago, Sufu was in the eight cloud nebula. Even a few hours ago, Sufu was just in the eight cloud nebula.


    It''s only been a few hours... But it''s a snap of time.


    Su Fu not only condenses a cloud, but also wants to break into the extreme!


    Monster?!


    Cang Yunyue pursed her lips, and she had a panoramic view of all the people around her.


    She was very happy.


    Sure enough, there was no problem with her cultivation plan. Su Fu really made her face!


    For a moment, she put aside the emotion of crying from the dream constructed by Su Fu.


    Besides, as Su Fu''s mentor, how could she tell everyone that she was frightened by Su Fu''s dream?


    "Enough, fancy..."


    The clouds and the moon are pale.


    Looking at the angry Xinghe, Su Fu, whose face is red, wants to condense the 20th god elephant.


    Seeing nature with her eyesight, Su Fu was still a little hot.


    The boy... Just pretending.


    Boom!


    Cangyunyue raised her hand, and a strong perception suddenly came, and everything around seemed to be compressed.


    The air is stagnant.


    How strong is cangyunyue?


    Although she is not a venerable level immortal Lord, she does not allow even the superior level strong.


    She is so strong!


    Hum


    With the pressure of the cangyun moon, Su Fu''s breath suddenly converged slowly.


    The upper body of CHIGUO is full of muscles.


    "Master Cang, don''t stop me! I can, I can... "


    The fluff on Su Fu''s head was flying and howling.


    Xiaomeng bit off the fruit with a click and turned his eyes. He almost got it and became addicted. You want to say you can still show, right?


    Cang Yunyue''s mouth was drawn and her hand turned over.


    Su Fu immediately closed his mouth.


    Above his head, huge energy was suspended. Su Fu couldn''t stop it when he clapped it.


    "Well, this is not the time for you to step into the extreme state. You have just broken the nine clouds, and fix yourself first... Although your improvement speed is slower than my plan, but... The tutor believes you, and the tutor is waiting for you to break the nebula extreme state."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe.


    Tutors and students have a pair of virtues.


    Su Fu reluctantly converged his Qi and blood.


    The luxury of washing the body with three-star scare juice is more than 100000 ml. at the moment, there are less than 10000 ml left, and the four-star scare juice is only 300 ml left.


    However, the effect is remarkable. The flesh body has been improved a lot, which has fully condensed six divine elephants and has the power of nineteen elephants.


    "Breakthrough belongs to breakthrough. However, you are a dream spreading evil customs. This should be punished!"


    Zhao Tianbao never forgot this and spoke directly.


    Although, because of Su Fu''s breakthrough, the aggressive momentum of several tutors dissipated a lot.


    But we can''t leave it alone, can we?


    Lu Xun, standing on the stars in the cave, stared at Su Fu.


    See how you defend yourself!


    Su Fu coughed gently, and his face showed a puzzled color.


    "Vulgar dreams?"


    "Tutor Zhao, I su funai is the champion of Mengwen''s university competition. I sit at the end, do well, be upright and polite! Don''t spit out blood! "


    "The dream I released is for the benefit of the whole human race. Why has it become a bad custom?"


    Su Fu said.


    The more he said it, the more grief and indignation he felt on his face, as if he had been greatly insulted and wronged like Dou E.


    Zhao Tianbao''s face shook.


    Cang Yunyue''s red lips stammered. If this guy wasn''t her student, she would be forced to shout with a palm at this moment.


    Do you know how to write the eight words polite and upright?


    Can you still order a face?


    The arrogant people around are so angry that they have never seen such a brazen person!


    It''s vulgar and frightening. It''s so high sounding.


    Su Fu was extremely sad and angry, and his raised fingers were trembling.


    Like a clear stream of evil forces, they are struggling to keep their freshness and vulgarity.


    Xiaomeng is too lazy to turn his eyes.


    What virtue does Su Fu have? Doesn''t he count it in his heart?


    When Su Fu was accused by thousands of people.


    Mo Wuji, who came with Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe, looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    "I agree with Su Fu very much. His dream... Is not deceptive or vulgar. It is really released for the benefit of the Terran."


    Huh?


    Mo Wuji''s words came out.


    Everyone was stunned. Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and even cangyunyue looked at him unbelievably.


    Even Su Fu was confused.


    He swore to God that this... Definitely not the actor he hired?!


    PS: the second is more likely to arrive, and the third is more likely to be late

 Chapter 562

    "This is really a dream created for the benefit of the Terran."


    Mo Wuji''s words with a light smile ring through the world. Although the words are not sonorous and powerful, they are shocking to everyone.


    Lu Xun was numb.


    Is this still his kind mentor?


    How can you help a big liar?


    Now it is not popular for students to turn their elbows out, but for teachers to turn their elbows out?


    Su Fu was also surprised.


    Mo Wuji''s words are not like ridicule, and it is impossible to ridicule this kind of thing casually. After all, at this moment, several tutors are asking questions.


    As Mo Wuji, how can you make fun of him?


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe frowned. The situation had changed beyond their imagination.


    "Mentor mo... Why do you say that?"


    Zhao Tianbao asked faintly.


    Mo Wuji''s words just now are equivalent to hitting him in the face.


    Zhao Tianbao wondered, has he been addicted to face beating recently?


    Cang Yunyue even beat him in the face, because he asked for it, and Mo Wuji also beat him in the face. What about the same camp?


    Su Fu also touched his head. Mo Wuji said that he was really not very interesting.


    Cangyun moon is smiling.


    "Mentor Mo, I''m a student... I created a dream, not to mention the great righteousness of benefiting the human race." Cang Yunyue smiled.


    However, under the smile, there is seriousness.


    Indeed, the righteous hat for the benefit of the Terran is not so easy to wear.


    Su Fu is also suspicious.


    He was sure he didn''t know Mo Wuji.


    "Is mentor Mo helping me out for the sake of mentor Cang''s beauty? No... this is unlikely. Is it coveting my handsome? "


    Su Fu muttered.


    Of course, there are many people present.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others are strong people who can compare with the venerable level and never destroy the Lord.


    Su Fu''s murmur, even if it was whispered again, they could hear it clearly.


    Mo Wuji was immediately embarrassed and his face changed slightly.


    This boy... What nonsense!


    Cangyun moon is also a red face, no big student, dare to arrange tutors......


    No, what is unlikely?


    Isn''t she beautiful?


    You''re joking about being called a flower in a mentor?


    The expression on Cang Yunyue''s face gradually sank down.


    Mo Wuji coughed lightly, which can''t be recognized. Cangyunyue''s temper is not easy to provoke.


    "Maybe you did it unintentionally. Of course, talking about benefiting the Terran is really exaggerated. However, for many students present, your dream is also good, which can help them improve their will. In addition... There is the variable dragon tail lizard in the last scene..."


    Mo Wuji spoke slowly. His voice was neither urgent nor slow.


    Everyone present was a little confused.


    Su Fu''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking.


    Why talk about the last scene?


    In that scene, the appearance of the mutant dragon tail lizard was intended by Su Fu, and it was also the most important scene to create a fear atmosphere.


    "The dream pattern used in that scene is not simple, and it can simulate the breath of the king who will not destroy the Lord, which is the key."


    Mo Wuji said.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Cang Yunyue, Zhao Tianbao and others also fell into meditation.


    "Of course, just that may not convince everyone."


    Mo Wuji turned his head and his eyes were bright, as if he had seen through thousands of miles away.


    "Lu Xun, come here."


    Words fall.


    Lu Xun was stunned when he was watching the bustling stars in the ownerless cave.


    The tutor shouted, where did he dare to neglect.


    The body burst out in an instant.


    "Mentor mo."


    Lu Xun bowed respectfully.


    Mo Wuji nodded, then looked at Lu Xun and picked it from the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, a palm out.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a faint dream pattern, which was strange and exuded a unique smell.


    Suddenly emerged.


    Lu Xun''s complexion changed slightly.


    Mo Wuji''s palm changed everything in front of Lu Xun.


    In front of him was a dragon tailed lizard of the immortal master level.


    The open mouth is like a heavy hammer, and the barbed tail sweeps across.


    Almost destroy everything.


    Lu Xun felt a crisis, his energy suddenly tightened, and the whole person reacted in an instant.


    The dragon tail lizard, which does not destroy the Lord, opened its mouth and roared. In a moment, a breath belonging to the immortal Lord burst out suddenly.


    Lu Xun''s body suddenly stiffened.


    However, this freeze did not last long. Soon, Lu Xun recalled the more terrible immortal dragon tail lizard he encountered in the dream built by Su Fu.


    For a time, the fear in my heart decreased greatly.


    The body also reacted and moved out to avoid this move.


    Hum


    The Dragon tailed lizard scattered in front of us.


    Only Mo Wuji looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Xun was a little confused, and then he was shocked. Just now, he actually fell into the dream pattern world built by Mo Wuji.


    Dream tattooer!


    Mo Wuji is also a dream tattooer!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Moreover, it is likely to be a dream tattooer... With a very high level.


    Mo Wuji looked at Su Fu with a smile in his eyes.


    "Look, there''s something wrong with Lu Xun''s real response. It''s because of the nightmare he has built that Lu Xun can withstand the immortal pressure he just encountered."


    Mo Wuji said.


    The sound was so loud that many people suddenly realized it.


    "Nightmares are not terrible. They can enhance your will and let you get used to fear. In fact, they are also a benefit."


    Mo Wuji laughed.


    Cang Yunyue nodded and Mo Wuji said something reasonable. For example, she may struggle a little when she meets the oppression of the king level.


    After all, she had felt the pressure of the king level in advance.


    Of course, Cang Yunyue is also curious. Su Fu, who is just a nebula, can''t simulate the power to seal the king level and never destroy the Lord.


    What is certain is that the king level threat is true!


    The arrogant people around suddenly realized.


    Many people''s eyes are full of essence.


    Lu xunruo thinks.


    In this way, Su Fu''s nightmare really brought benefits to them.


    It can be seen that they rehearsed the immortal Lord in advance.


    "This is only one, and the other¡°


    Mo Wuji smiled faintly.


    Cangyun moon eyebrows a pick, and the second point?


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others are not saying anything, because they have to say that Mo Wuji is reasonable.


    "Second, Su Fu is not the title party. His nightmare is true. He told you how to obtain the soul crystal of dragon tail lizard. Although it is not 100%, the success rate can reach more than 70%¡°


    Mo Wuji said.


    Talking about this, Mo Wuji couldn''t help looking at Su Fu again.


    This point was just studied by him.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a nebula that cracked what he had studied so hard.


    "Huh? What do you mean¡°


    Cangyunyue narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were sharp and seemed to smell an unfriendly smell.


    This Mo Wuji... Help Su Fu again and again.


    There must be a problem!


    Su Fu also raised his eyebrows, but soon smiled faintly.


    Mo Wuji is a dream tattooer. When dealing with dreams, he should find something.


    Su Fu didn''t intend to hide it.


    To tell the truth, even if this method is said, many Tianjiao present are difficult to copy.


    Although the Tianjiao in the practice land comes from the human universe.


    However, they are all gifted in combat cultivation.


    In fact, when it comes to dream patterns, the level of these Tianjiao is not high.


    "Su Fu, am I right?"


    Mo Wuji looked at Su Fu and smiled gently.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Tell everyone yourself... After all, the points are also collected." Mo Wuji said.


    Su Fu felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t hide it. There was no need to hide it.


    "Once the dragon tail lizard dies, its soul crystal will collapse. Therefore, if you want to harvest the Soul Crystal perfectly, you should make the dragon tail lizard not fall into brain death in a short time... How to prevent its brain death is to keep its mind active, that is, dream... Moreover, you should have exciting dreams, nightmares, spring dreams... All right, die in the dream, The soul crystal of the dragon tail lizard will not break down. "


    Sufu road.


    His words surprised the whole audience!


    We never thought of this statement. It is not difficult to say, and it is not simple to say.


    Mo Wuji nodded admiringly.


    The tutors are very busy. They don''t have time to pay attention to Su Fu''s posts in the exchange area.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe are concerned because they have suffered losses in Su Fu''s hands.


    Cang Yunyue is Su Fu''s mentor, so pay attention to


    As for Mo Wuji, it is because of talking about the acquisition of soul crystal stone, so I reluctantly go in and have a look.


    At this look, he found the mystery.


    "So it is..."


    Lu Xun whispered, and his eyes lit up gradually.


    It turned out that Su Fu didn''t cheat. Sure enough... He wronged Su Fu!


    Su Fu, what a good man!


    Lu Xun felt ashamed when he remembered his previous arrangement of Su Fu.


    "Brother Su, Lu is wrong. You shouldn''t doubt brother Su''s original heart..."


    Lu Xun looked ashamed and arched su.


    Many Tianjiao around are also ashamed.


    They all made comments abusing Su Fu.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "It doesn''t hurt... I Su Fu''s life. I don''t seek fame or profit, but peace in the world and the universe. In order to cultivate everyone''s love and courage, I should do."


    Su Fu nodded politely.


    Lu Xun was awed.


    Cang Yunyue couldn''t laugh or cry. She always felt that Su Fu had a problem with the boy. What would the boy do if he didn''t do good?


    Carrying the corpse of the immortal Lord and flaunting everywhere, don''t you ask for a name?


    Licking his face, coveting his hard-earned 60 million points, not seeking profit?


    Believe you!


    However, cangyunyue ignored these.


    Su Fu''s performance is better. As a mentor, she has a bright face.


    "Mo Wuji, what''s the purpose of you talking for my students? You look so sour and smelly that others don''t understand. We are all teachers. Can we not understand? You don''t even bother to say anything good. "


    The moon looks at Mo Wuji.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe are also stunned. Cangyunyue is a woman who makes sense!


    Mo Wuji''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Then he arched his hand slightly towards the cangyun moon.


    "Mentor Cang, I often hear that you are extremely strict with your students. However, what you are good at is not the way of dream patterns. Don''t miss such a good seedling."


    Mo Wuji said.


    When that comes out.


    The originally noisy area suddenly became silent.


    Cang Yunyue was stunned.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe also jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Their bodies flashed out for hundreds of miles and looked at them from a distance.


    This vortex, they don''t want to be pulled in.


    The Tianjiao people around kept sucking cold air, and their eyes to Su Fu were full of complexity.


    They are not fools.


    Mo Wuji''s words, how can they still not understand


    This is to... Rob students!


    How many years!


    How many years has it not happened to rob students in the first batch of practice places?


    Which of the students who were robbed was not amazing? Which is not a giant in the Terran universe?


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    Sure enough, he was always under pressure at this age.


    Cangyun moon''s face was cold with a "brush".


    She never thought that one day, there would be a tutor to rob students with her.


    Mo Wuji''s words are very direct and simple.


    It means that if Su Fu practices with Cang Yunyue, he will be mistaken for his children!


    Boom!


    Cangyunyue was wearing gorgeous palace clothes, and a powerful breath burst out suddenly.


    The whole practice ground was shocked.


    That is the breath of the top immortal Lord.


    The poured Star River appears above the head of the cangyun moon. The Star River forms a small universe. It seems that there is a figure like a god standing in it, overlooking the earth and reflecting the heavens.


    The powerful breath makes many stars in the cave tremble unceasingly.


    Many Tianjiao are afraid of the oppressed atmosphere. They feel that their shoulders and minds are under terrible pressure.


    This is the power of the top immortal Lord!


    Su Fu also felt great pressure and was shocked by the strength of cangyunyue.


    With the clouds and the moon, this wave broke out.


    In the whole practice area, tens of thousands of stars in the cave began to shine.


    In palaces, there is a simple or distant breath.


    Almost every tutor opened his eyes.


    Far away.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe looked at each other speechless.


    Sure enough, they knew this would happen.


    The moment Mo Wuji spoke, they knew... Things were going to happen.


    If Su Fu is a student of another tutor, it''s OK, maybe it can be discussed. The point is that Su Fu is a disciple of Cang Yunyue, a crazy woman, and


    He is also a disciple recommended by weichi.


    How could she let me?!


    Su Fu is also speechless. What did he do?


    Didn''t he build a nightmare and make a wave of startling juice?


    How did the track of things completely deviate from the established track?


    Sure enough


    Or because of his damn... No place to put it?


    However, Su Fu doesn''t understand that the limited level of dream lines shown by just a dream is worthy of Mo Wuji. Would you rather offend cangyunyue?


    Little dream has big eyes flickering and thinking.


    Powerful perceptual will swept through.


    Cang Yunyue didn''t care at all.


    She stared at Mo Wuji with a cold face and needed Mo Wuji to explain.


    Many mentors feel a sweep.


    Glancing, he sat on the stars in the cave with an innocent Su Fu on his face.


    These tutors are confused


    The annual drama of robbing students actually happened!


    The most important thing is that the two tutors of Temo... Robbed a nebula?!


    If they rob Yan beige, demon Lingling and other top Tianjiao demons, it''s all right. It''s understandable.


    Rob the weakest student in a practice area


    Is such a unique operation popular now?


    Mo Wuji smiled faintly.


    Didn''t say anything.


    He glanced at Su Fu with deep meaning.


    After that, he felt a move and raised his palm. The simple and profound dream patterns in the palm were intertwined again, breaking out unparalleled terrible authority and breath!


    Mo Wuji was shocked and his eyes were sharp.


    The breath rushes to the boundless starry sky and confronts the cangyun moon.


    He explained everything with his actions.


    Su helped the student. He''s determined!


    Cang Yunyue looked cold, glanced at Mo Wuji, and then turned his head.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu and said faintly:


    "Su Fu, what do you think?"


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 563

    Su Fu, what do you think?


    Cangyun moon''s eyes rolled and asked such a sentence faintly.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes almost fell on Su Fu. In the cultivation ground, everyone''s eyes were curious and playful.


    Not only many Tianjiao, but also those teachers who will come.


    Mo Wuji moved his eyes and looked at Su Fu.


    At this moment, Su Fu became the object of attention.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    What happened?


    If you rob a student, rob a student. Why do you ask him?


    Shouldn''t two people play a wave, who wins and who chooses?


    However, Su Fu really didn''t dare to say this. He was afraid of being killed. These two mentors were the top immortal Lord, and they had no illusions about the immortal Lord at the upper level.


    There are many unowned cave stars around.


    Lu Xun shook his head with emotion.


    He is worthy of being brother su. He has great righteousness and strives for the rise of the human race. Now he deserves the favor of his mentor.


    "Ask you something? Pretend to be dead? "


    Cang Yunyue stared at Su Fu and said with a cold face.


    These days, someone dares to rob students and grab her cangyunyue''s head.


    Are you mo Wuji floating, or am I unable to lift the knife?


    Su Fu was very embarrassed and was stared at by Cang Yunyue.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe are also a little confused. The development of things is completely beyond their imagination.


    Should they open their mouth to admonish?


    However, I haven''t encountered the situation of robbing students for so many years. It''s really hard to speak.


    Moreover, they can also see that cangyunyue is on the edge of rage. If they open their mouth, they are afraid to suffer the infinite firepower of cangyunyue.


    Peacemakers are not easy to do these days.


    Therefore, the two tutors kept silent and went as they liked.


    Su Fu felt the pressure of the flow between heaven and earth.


    He took a deep breath.


    It''s hard to hide the excellence, which gives people a headache.


    Mo Wuji''s eyes were encouraging, like telling Su Fu to speak out boldly.


    Cang Yunyue is much more indifferent, like a warning. You dare to say wrong and kill him.


    Su Fu calmed down his anxiety.


    A light cough.


    Countless people''s eyes moved sideways and fell on him.


    "Two mentors, I''m Su Fu. I''m not a child anymore... Children make choices. I''m Su Fu, all of them..."


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s words haven''t finished yet.


    The breath of cangyun moon suddenly broke out, and the color of heaven and earth changed. The terrible figure overlooking the world and standing in the galaxy seemed to be suddenly oppressed.


    Su Fu''s body couldn''t bear the pressure at all. He was directly pressed on the stars in the cave.


    "Let you talk, not let you pretend to force!"


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    Su Fu: "


    "How can I choose? How can I win the favor of the two mentors..."


    Su Fu said cautiously.


    Cang Yunyue''s eyes narrowed and didn''t bother to count on Su Fu.


    Above her head, there seemed to be an energy vortex sweeping.


    Mo Wuji also suddenly burst out a powerful breath, and heaven and earth seemed to change color at this moment.


    "I haven''t done it for many years. Now someone dares to rob students with my mother..." Cang Yunyue said coldly.


    Mo Wuji didn''t think so. With a palm of his hand, a deep dream pattern crisscrossed vertically and horizontally, as if to tear the curtain of heaven.


    "This son is destined for me. The talent of dream pattern is amazing. Following you will only mislead people''s children..." Mo Wuji said.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the teachers around changed.


    You mo Wuji, but you dare say, can''t you be more euphemistic?


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe also jerked at the corners of their mouths. Strictly speaking, they also have great responsibility for this matter.


    They called Mo Wuji, but they called Mo Wuji. They set up a teacher to ask questions and didn''t let you rob the students.


    Mo Wuji, who are you kidding?


    "Hahaha! Mo Wuji, you''re honest enough. When I beat you up, I''ll see if you dare to say that I''ve misled people''s children! "


    The clouds and the moon moved.


    Her eyes seemed to reflect the stars.


    Show your hands up.


    Time and space seem to be stagnant.


    Centered on the body of cangyun moon, an energy circle with a diameter of kilometers emerges and rotates continuously.


    And Mo Wuji''s direction, there is also a circle emerging.


    The two circles rotate at high speed and continue to condense.


    Between the rotations, there seemed to be a terrible strangling force.


    The void is twisted and cracked, and dark cracks are intertwined vertically and horizontally!


    Mo Wuji looks dignified.


    Take a palm and the dream pattern in the palm will turn into tens of millions in an instant.


    Outside Mo Wuji''s body, a dream pattern rain has formed one after another.


    The dream grain rain is wrapped together.


    Collide with those two energy circles.


    Boom!


    The whole first batch of cultivation ground seemed to shake and be torn apart by vibration.


    The will of many mentors suddenly changed.


    Yu Shanhe and Zhao Tianbao, with serious faces and shrouded in perceptual will, isolated many Tianjiao students.


    Of course, they selectively ignored Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who was at the center of the confrontation, turned black.


    Those two old people are definitely taking revenge!


    Su Fu lay on the stars in the cave and felt great pressure. Cangyunyue collided with Mo Wuji''s thunder. The power was terrible.


    Every hit and collision seems to have hundreds of millions or even billions of sensory explosions!


    When the two tutors disagreed, they began to fight.


    I was also shocked by the students who were watching. These were two mentors. They fought for a student in a nebula.


    Even if the students in the nebula are a little special, but... It''s still just the nebula.


    However, the battle did not last long.


    In the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    An angry hum erupted.


    An old and worn wooden staff suddenly threw out of it, and the entrance of the black hole seemed to break.


    The wooden staff stretches thousands of miles away.


    It''s like pouring into the galaxy.


    Suddenly hit the storm center between cangyunyue and Mo Wuji.


    Boom!


    The mighty ripples of energy burst open.


    Mo Wuji''s face changed slightly.


    Like a meteor, it fell on a cave star, converged the dream pattern in the palm of your hand, and stopped doing it.


    As for cangyun, the moon also converged and bloomed, with a black face.


    "What is it¡°


    "As a tutor, I can''t tell the scene and make jokes like students!"


    The old voice exploded.


    Then, a bent, old figure came out of the black hole.


    Step by step, he looks very old.


    It is the old woman who sits in the Terran city in the virtual battlefield.


    At the moment the old woman appeared.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others bowed their hands one after another.


    Mo Wuji also restrained his clothes and bowed respectfully.


    Although cangyunyue''s face was not good-looking, she still bowed slightly to the old woman.


    Su Fu looked at the old woman and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old woman''s status was so noble. As soon as he came down with a cane, he beat the tutors out of temper.


    "Fallen wood master¡°


    Several tutors said.


    The old woman stumbled and snorted a stream of discontent in her nose.


    "Xiao Mo, I know what you''re thinking."


    "This boy still needs to be honed a lot and let xiaocang continue to guide him. Although xiaocang''s cultivation is average, the strictness of the students'' cultivation plan is the most suitable for this boy. To put it simply, this boy is short of smoking."


    The old woman leaned on a wooden stick and said.


    Her voice, isolated from many Tianjiao, only cangyunyue and Mo Wuji can hear.


    Even Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others were unaware.


    Cangyun moon''s face was black. Although she won Su Fu''s counseling right, why did she feel so uncomfortable in her heart?


    Mo Wuji didn''t say anything, just took a deep breath.


    "What Lord Luomu said is that everything depends on him."


    Mo Wuji said.


    In fact, he was still unconvinced, but there was no way. What Luomu Zun said was the truth.


    Even the fallen wood master spoke.


    There is no doubt that Su Fu''s dream pattern is likely to carry the inheritance of the adult in the God devil battlefield.


    Then he''s not good enough. Maybe he''s really not qualified.


    "Well, they are all tutors. Leave some face for yourself in front of the students..." the old woman smiled hoarsely.


    Then his eyes turned and fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu was sitting on the stars in the cave, smiling at the old woman with a pure smile.


    The old woman picked on the corner of her mouth, her haggard skin shook, and then her body dispersed quietly.


    The depressive atmosphere that enveloped the audience suddenly disappeared.


    Falling wood venerable, which is the top existence in the venerable level immortal Lord, is the supreme power in the first batch of cultivation land.


    Even the tutors dare not disobey their meaning.


    Cang Yunyue snorted and didn''t choose to start again, but Mo Wuji didn''t like it anywhere.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the fallen wood master appeared.


    If this matter becomes serious, the whole practice ground may have to be turned upside down.


    "Su Fu, come with me."


    The clouds and the moon stink.


    His body flashed and suddenly appeared on the stars in the cave.


    She held out her hand and lifted Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng blinked her big eyes and sat quietly. Cangyun moon glanced at her.


    Didn''t say anything.


    In an instant, the body distorts and disappears in a blink.


    Mo Wuji sighed.


    He raised his hand and looked at the deep and mysterious dream pattern engraved in his palm. A touch of determination appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s scattered. Everyone should practice..."


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe opened their mouths and said to the busy students around them.


    Soon, everyone dispersed and did not choose to stay where they were.


    Huang Tao, Kai and others returned to the stars in the cave.


    They felt great pressure. After this wave, Su Fu''s position in cangyunyue''s heart will soar.


    Cang Yunyue''s requirements for Su Fu will also increase a lot. In fact, this is also a good thing. Cang Yunyue''s practice plans are actually no problem.


    As long as they are willing to work hard, they will complete it, and the cultivation plan is of great benefit to them, which can help them more systematically avoid detours.


    Their efforts to practice.


    Otherwise


    Su Fu will catch up soon.


    This guy, some evil.


    How long has it been?


    Su Fu was in the nine cloud nebula, and they were only able to improve their cultivation.


    Compared with them, Su Fu is completely taking the elevator, and their cultivation is improved, just like climbing stairs.


    If you don''t climb faster, you will soon be caught up.


    Su Fu came two months later than them, but he caught up with them. It''s a shame!


    Mo Wuji left and disappeared.


    Peace was restored again in the practice area.


    Mentor palace.


    Cang Yunyue suddenly appeared with Su Fu.


    Cangyunyue''s body floats up, sits on a chair and looks at Su Fu faintly.


    "You boy, are you capable of making this nightmare and scaring people? Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that Cang Yunyue was worried about a nightmare.


    "However, you don''t have to be complacent. Your terrible nightmare scares Zhao Tianbao. Yu Shanhe''s good at persuading me. It''s far from enough to scare me."


    Cangyun yueqiong''s nose tilted slightly and said.


    Su Fu took a glance at the corner of his mouth and glanced at cangyun moon. Didn''t he blush when he lied?


    If you hadn''t been reminded by the frightening juice, you would have almost bluffed me.


    "To get back to business, Mo Wuji wants to accept you as a student. Don''t think it''s your talent demon. It''s just because of your identity... That guy''s temperament, although he smiles on the surface, he is very proud in his heart. No one pays attention to him."


    "He likes you because of the dream patterns you master..."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fuyi was stunned: "dream family dream pattern?"


    Su Fu mastered the dream pattern of the dream family, which is not a secret. It is mentioned in the information Wei Chi gave cangyunyue.


    "Dream family dream pattern?"


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    "If it''s just the dream pattern of the dream family, it''s not enough... Although the dream pattern of the dream family is good, Mo Wuji also comes from the ancient dream pattern family, which may not be the dream pattern of the upper dream family."


    Soon her face became serious.


    "Although I don''t agree with him to accept you as a student, but... Indeed, he is still helpful to you in Mengwen. Therefore, if you have any doubts in Mengwen, you can go to him at any time. I won''t stop you."


    Cang Yunyue said.


    Su Fu was stunned, and then his face seemed to show a happy look.


    But it didn''t last long.


    His mouth trembled.


    "How possible! My mentor is you! How can I run around with other tutors? Do I look like that? I Su Fu''s respect for tutor Cang comes from my heart. The sun and the moon can learn from each other! "


    Su Fuyi''s righteous words.


    Nima, give me a proposition.


    Almost got hit!


    Cangyun moon smiled and showed a satisfied smile on her beautiful face.


    This boy is very eager to survive.


    "Come on, I don''t know your boy''s temperament. I''m serious. Mo Wuji is still helpful to your way of dream lines."


    "However, for other cultivation plans, you must strictly follow the requirements I gave you!"


    Cang Yunyue said.


    In fact, she is still very righteous. She is just dissatisfied that Mo Wuji robbed her students in front of a large number of people.


    "More than ten days have passed in a month, and the remaining ten days... In view of your excellent performance, you can actually attract the covet of other tutors. Therefore, cultivation requires improvement. In the next time, you are not satisfied that you reach the extreme state, you must break the extreme state for me! Failure... I''ll take you to the virtual battlefield to find an alien immortal Lord and play happily! "


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    The words are sonorous, and the words are full of seriousness.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    The woman... No kidding.


    If not, Cang Yunyue may really carry him to the virtual battlefield and seduce a lot of aliens like bait.


    Imagine that he was carried by cangyun moon, and behind his ass, a lot of alien immortal masters were shouting and killing.


    Su Fu felt his lower body, chrysanthemum tight.

 Chapter 564

    Cangyunyue waved and sent Su Fu away from the palace.


    Leaning on the chair, Cang Yunyue''s eyes flickered, and there was a fine awn in his eyes.


    It''s not so easy to become the first batch of instructors in the black hole of death.


    Must undergo rigorous examination.


    Moreover, each tutor has his own teaching philosophy and teaching methods.


    Some tutors are good at teaching students according to their aptitude, while others like to tap students'' potential.


    It is safe to say that Tianjiao who can enter the first batch of cultivation places are all the top talents in the Terran. Naturally, it goes without saying.


    There are talents, but how to guide and tap their talents is the key.


    Cang Yunyue''s cultivation plan is very strict, but it is not customized randomly. She will deduce and analyze it according to the students'' data.


    She must consider many points, students'' affordability, talent and so on.


    Her cultivation plan is not invariable. Although she hides in the palace every day, in fact, her perception has been hovering on the students'' cave stars to give feedback on their cultivation progress.


    "This boy''s blood is far different from ordinary people... However, how can the offspring born from the combination of blood experience the realm? The stronger the blood, the higher the realm will be as soon as the offspring are born. According to Su Fu''s blood, it may be the nebula realm as soon as they are born!"


    Cang Yunyue was lost in thought.


    "Did... Do it on purpose? Sealed the power of blood? "


    The moon''s eyes twinkled.


    However, Su Fu''s talent was indeed beyond her expectation. In a short period of time, she made many adjustments to Su Fu''s cultivation plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu didn''t return to the stars in the cave.


    He has just broken through the nine cloud nebula, and there is no need to go back. It is difficult to be promoted in a short time. What he needs to do now is to consolidate other directions.


    Follow the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    He saw the big virtual battlefield black hole entrance, from which Tianjiao came out and Tianjiao entered.


    Everyone is busy practicing. In the first batch of practice areas, everyone is racing against time.


    In the distance is Tong Sendai.


    The two tactics obtained in tongsendai helped Su Fu a lot.


    Negative stele so far, although the physical help to Su Fu is not very obvious, at least, there is still some help.


    As for the dream killing force field, this perceptual warfare method is the key to helping Su Fu get the soul crystal.


    Now that the little slave has eaten the soul crystal, he has fallen into the bottleneck of advanced and deep sleep.


    Instead of going to tongsendai, Su Fu went on.


    Came to the monument area.


    In the first batch of cultivation sites, there are nine God steles, but they are different from the nine God steles in other cultivation sites. The will contained in the nine God steles here is completely different.


    Su Fu spent 1000 points to enter the nine God monument area.


    Far away.


    I saw nine towering God tablets.


    On every monument, there is a strong will surging.


    Huh?


    A few surprised faces appeared on Su Fu''s face.


    It seems to be aware of the difference of the nine God tablets. The will of each god tablet is far higher than that in the third batch of cultivation land.


    Su Fu sat cross legged. Under the God monument, dozens of Tianjiao sat on the futon to understand the true meaning.


    In fact, the true meaning on the nine gods monument is also very helpful to Tianjiao.


    Whether it''s Kendo, Dao, or the perception of the power of Vientiane.


    They are all left by the strong of the human race. Being able to understand them is of great benefit to practice.


    Su Futuan sat in front of the Vientiane God monument.


    He raised his head and stared at the God monument. There were no words on the God monument, but God images were drawn one after another.


    Under Su Fu''s gaze, each head seemed to come back to life, waving its long nose and spreading its power.


    Every god elephant seems to have its own soul.


    Su Fu stared, lost in thought.


    He turned the flesh, and the flesh suddenly became dazzling and bright.


    Every cell is experiencing low-frequency tremor.


    He seems to be imitating the meaning of these gods.


    Originally, Su Fu began to experience stability because he used scare juice to wash the flesh and enhance his power.


    Start a slow ascent.


    Every vain God image coagulated and reached 500000 points.


    The originally dry god elephant seemed to be mellowed by Su FuPan.


    Under the Vientiane monument, Su Fu spent a full five days.


    For five days, he did not move, and his mind seemed to sink into the God Monument and roam with the God image.


    Different from the third batch of practice, there is no reward here.


    Dragon blood crystal and star grass are available, but you can buy them only by spending points.


    However, now Su Fu can''t see the dragon blood crystal and star pattern grass. In the first batch of cultivation areas, there are better treasures and medicines. These two treasures are not very helpful to the star realm.


    Hoo.


    The sixth day.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. His whole body was trembling and boiling cells seemed to be gradually silent.


    The divine image meaning in the Vientiane God monument is nearly 30% of Su Fu''s enlightenment.


    Su Fu has the illusion that the charm in the monument is the charm that the owner of the Vientiane Sutra wants to express.


    The black hole of death also worked hard for the cultivation of Tianjiao.


    Su Fu is sure that the owner of the Vientiane monument has definitely achieved the degree of participation in creation in the Vientiane Sutra!


    It can even reach the power of Vientiane.


    All things come out together. One punch can annihilate the universe and the stars!


    At the end of the understanding of the Vientiane God monument, Su helped him up and walked to other God monuments.


    He summoned the little slave and let her understand that the Dao God monument had gone.


    As for himself, he sat in front of the Kendo monument.


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "The sword meaning in this God tablet... Is different!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was surprised.


    Su Fu also prepared to cut a few strands of the familiar sword King''s sword idea and keep it for standby.


    He was really lonely when he lacked the sword of King Jianyi.


    However, I never thought that the sword meaning on the Kendo God monument was very different.


    What is the cultivation of the sword king?


    Su Fu didn''t know much, but according to the description of the black robed man before, he should be at the zunzhe level. Although he took a king word, he didn''t step into the king level.


    It''s too difficult to seal the king level without destroying the Lord.


    Su Fu sat cross legged and wanted to have a good time for enlightenment. However, with his talent as an idiot in kendo, he couldn''t see why for a long time.


    Feel the movement.


    In his eyes, a line of small characters gathered by the golden sword Qi began to beat.


    "Today''s peach blossoms bloom, cut a wisp of sword meaning and make a pot of hot tea."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    Hum


    Soon, although the God tablet was no longer an ordinary sword King''s sword intention.


    However, Su Fu can still be cut off and stored.


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    The small characters gathered by the golden sword Qi of the inquiry style appeared.


    Su Fu''s face showed a solemn look.


    With a big hand, he said without hesitation: "cut it."


    Words fall.


    A roar suddenly rang through!


    The Kendo monument, rumbling and shaking.


    Many Tianjiao sitting under the nine God monument opened their eyes in amazement. Many people were confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Why is there such a big earthquake in the peaceful and peaceful jiushenbei area.


    And right now.


    Su Fu had already run away with the little slave.


    On the Kendo God monument, only a deep scar of the sword is left, with a few strands of sadness.


    Quit the nine God monument area.


    Su Fu''s face was a little white. This time the movement was too big.


    However, the result was good. He cut off a wisp of Kendo sword Qi. The power... Seems to be a little surprise.


    In a short time, Su Fu doesn''t need to cut the second ray of sword Qi.


    Su Fu tried just now and found that if he wanted to cut the second ray of sword Qi, he had to repair it for about a month.


    Su Fu sighed with emotion. He had a feeling that he didn''t work well.


    Leaving the nine God monument area, Su Fu looked at the huge mirror floating in the universe.


    The mirror was smooth and flat, as if it could reflect his soul.


    However, today''s Su Fu is not qualified to step into it.


    It''s not enough to have points if you want to practice the magic mirror. You have to be in the top 100 of the ladder of heaven, which is qualified.


    "The magic mirror can show the shortcomings and defects in practice, make people understand their own shortcomings, and enhance the strength of the soul..."


    Good stuff.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu is not qualified to try for the time being.


    Top 100 of the ladder


    With Su Fu''s current strength, it''s a little difficult. Even if you use your golden blood, you may not be able to do it.


    The top 100 and the weakest of the ladder have reached the cultivation of five turn star realm, and their talents are excellent.


    If Su Fu wants to hit the ladder ranking, he may have to wait until he breaks through the star realm.


    Turn around and leave and come to tongsendai.


    After paying the points and entering Sendai, Su Fu began to understand the profound meaning of the tactics.


    He first realized the dream killing force field.


    Pooh!


    The opposite virtual shadow performed the dream killing force field with the same strength. Su Fu just insisted for less than ten seconds and was torn to pieces.


    His body was condensed and his face was very white.


    Su Fu bit his teeth, didn''t give up, and continued to understand.


    Cultivation has no armour, and years are merciless.


    In tongxiantai, Su Fu didn''t seem to feel the passage of time, but the result was good.


    Now Su Fu has stepped into the sixth floor of the first platform.


    The profound meaning of tactics, successfully master 10%!


    The power of "dream killing force field" has been more than doubled. If Su Fu kills those dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky again, it will be more relaxed.


    As for the negative stele, Su Fu didn''t have much understanding.


    In fact, the profound meaning of this method of warfare is actually very simple, that is, condensing Qi and blood and accumulating strength.


    Ten days passed quietly.


    During this time, Cang Yunyue has been paying attention to Su Fu''s practice progress.


    Each tutor is connected with the practice treasure places such as tongsendai and Jiushen monument, and can always pay attention to the students'' practice progress.


    In just ten days, Su Fu understood the Vientiane God Monument and did something indescribable about the Kendo God monument. He even dabbled in the Dao God monument, dream pattern God Monument and so on.


    However, the most important thing is that Su Fu actually understood 10% of the profound meaning of war methods.


    This is what surprises cangyunyue most.


    Mastering the profound meaning of tactics is very time-consuming.


    Because if the will is not tough enough, it is easy to collapse in tongxiantai.


    Now, the top Tianjiao in the whole cultivation area has only realized the profound meaning of 50% war method and stopped to pass through the 20th floor of Sendai.


    After leaving tongsendai, Su Fu did not continue to understand. After understanding the profound meaning of the battle method, Su Fu felt the difficulty of continuing to understand.


    He returned to the stars in the cave.


    Kai, Huang Tao and others went to the virtual battlefield. They need to earn points themselves.


    Consciousness enters the regional dream market.


    Su Fuxian contacted the mall and bought many precious spiritual fruits, most of which are used to nourish perception and enhance physique.


    These are the list of precious drugs he got after asking cangyun month.


    It cost Su Fu about 100000 points.


    The precious medicine was delivered quickly and piled up on Su Fu''s cave stars.


    Su Fu plans to work hard to improve his perception to the peak.


    As for the eighteen layer hell nightmare, Su Fu has completely perfected the bronze pillar nightmare, and even began to prepare for the next nightmare, the sword mountain hell nightmare.


    Of course, we have to wait until Su Fu breaks through the starry sky.


    Now, his perception has reached more than 900000, which is at the bottleneck of the nebula. In fact, Su Fu didn''t think of it. How long has it been since his perception reached this level.


    The big reason is that the alien scare juice doesn''t have this speed even with the normal Samsung scare juice.


    It was a chance.


    Su Fu drank all the alien scare juice. He planned to enter the virtual battlefield to harvest the alien scare juice when he reached the peak of the nebula realm and stepped into the polar realm.


    Boom!


    Sue sat cross legged.


    In the tutor''s palace.


    Cang Yunyue suddenly opened her eyes and Dai Mei relaxed.


    Wearing palace clothes, like a twisted black hole, disappeared.


    Once again, he was already floating above the stars in the cave where Su Fu was located.


    Su Fuyang looked up, his eyes seemed to see through the layers of barrier dream lines, and he picked them up from the corners of his mouth.


    Stand up and step out.


    The heavy roar blew up!


    "Today, Su Fu is standing in the extreme! Please mentor Cang protect my way!!! "


    Su Fu''s Qi sank into the Dantian and began to drink.


    The sound of shouting was like thunder, which exploded in the whole practice place.


    The constant spread attracted many Tianjiao people sitting on the stars in the cave to open their eyes involuntarily.


    Standing in the pole?!


    Many people take a deep breath.


    The polar realm is no stranger to these Tianjiao people. Although each of them has stepped into the starry realm, when they are in the nebula realm, they all belong to the existence that has the opportunity to touch the polar realm.


    For a time, the practice became restless.


    In the void.


    Cangyun moon''s mouth was drawn.


    This boy


    It''s uncomfortable not to do anything all day, isn''t it?


    It''s just entering the extreme state. How embarrassing would it be if everyone knew that they failed to enter the extreme state later?


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    One after another, the sky is full of arrogance, stepping into the sky.


    They floated far away and looked at the stars in the cave where Su Fu was located.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and other tutors are speechless.


    "It''s only a few days..."


    "Can''t the boy stop for a while?"


    "A few days ago, the Kendo monument was cut off. I suspect it was the boy who did it!"


    ¡­¡­


    And above the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu ignored the people around him.


    His eyes were burning.


    There are natural treasures floating around.


    These Tiancai Dibao, converted into points, more than 100000 points! Many Tianjiao''s eyes are red


    This boy, what a luxury!


    The moon disk of cangyun sits on the sky like a pillar, which helps Su suppress the field and protect the extreme environment.


    Su Fu didn''t waste time.


    A roar.


    The inch on the head is like a needle, as if to pierce the void.


    And his flesh began to swell.


    Keep rising.


    Two meters, three meters, four meters


    Soon, it reached six meters six!


    The muscles of Qiu knot and the terrible power contained under the skin make Su Fu look like a wild and extreme ancient demon God.


    One, two, three


    Nineteen gods emerged in a row, and the twentieth began to condense.


    At first, Su Fu wanted to enter the extreme state and was stopped by Cang Yunyue. At that time, he didn''t accumulate enough.


    Now, Su Fu has entered the extreme again. This time, he has accumulated enough, and the gods and images contain unique charm, as if they were mature.


    Domain context.


    Su Fu breaks the polar environment and resists the embodiment of the rules of the universe.


    Now, the nebula


    Su Fu stepped into the extreme again!


    Bang bang!


    The void explodes and energy flowers bloom everywhere!


    In the void, the rolling Star River is like the stars.


    A mighty will surged in.


    Sitting in the sky, the cangyun moon eyebrows of the protector Su Fu suddenly picked up


    Other tutors, who had been sitting quietly in the palace, seemed to feel a little unusual.


    One after another, they blinked out, stood in the void and looked at the center of the star vortex in the distance.


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The golden dream patterns are shining all over, and the breath is shaking the sky.


    More than 100000 natural materials and earth treasures around the body burst into pieces, including several soul stones


    After the explosion, pure energy flows into Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu''s eyes were dazzling.


    "Today, into the nebula pole!"


    A roar shook the practice ground.


    The sky of the whole practice place, Tianjiao, were slightly stunned and their faces changed slightly.


    Heads up.


    It can be seen that in the void, a strong will suddenly condenses!


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and many other tutors have slightly changed their faces.


    The clouds and the moon are scattered, looking at the stars in the distance.


    "Is there a mistake!"


    "It''s just an extreme situation..."


    "Why are there universal rules and will coming?"


    PS: I have something to do tonight. Today is the second shift

 Chapter 565

    Boom!


    The sky over the whole practice place seemed to burst out colorful glow, like a rainbow across the sky and across the starry sky.


    Cangyunyue frowned and her face was a little serious. Her palm raised, and the energy spread from her palm like ripples, suppressing the sky.


    She floats on the top of the stars in the cave where Su Fu is located.


    It''s like cutting off the whole world.


    Many Tianjiao stopped to watch in the distance. They were surprised, incredible and dignified.


    "Does this arouse the will of the rules of the universe?"


    "No, the will of the cosmic rules... Doesn''t only appear when breaking the extreme?"


    "Entering the extreme situation, although it is against the sky, it has not gone beyond the scope allowed by the rules... All this is very unreasonable!"


    Many Tianjiao people talk to each other across the void.


    Some of them can''t understand all this.


    Throughout the first batch of cultivation sites, there are actually a lot of Tianjiao entering the extreme state.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Lu Sakya and others are actually the top Tianjiao of the human race. They all stepped into the extreme when they were in the nebula.


    However, when they entered the extreme state, they didn''t have such a momentum. It''s incredible.


    Hum


    In the void.


    The rules of the universe will continue to condense.


    Many tutors look across the air with bright and refined eyes.


    The perception of cangyun moon shrouds a huge area, giving Su Fu an undisturbed breakthrough environment, although he doesn''t quite understand why there are cosmic rules and will.


    But once it appears, Su needs to help himself to fight.


    Once the confrontation fails, Su Fu is likely to be wiped out by the will of the rules of the universe.


    Cang Yunyue is very serious.


    Not only she, but also other teachers are very serious, because at their level, it is clear how terrible it is to involve the will of the rules of the universe.


    That''s the robbery and punishment from the origin of the Terran universe.


    For a while.


    Everyone breathed.


    On the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu is six meters tall and vigorous. The whole person is like bright gold. Every dream pattern engraved on the flesh is more and more profound.


    In every cell, there are gods roaring at the Star River, and the breath of terror is constantly shaking.


    There are 19 ancient gods, each with 500000 points of perceptual explosion, and the 20th God is trying to condense. Once the condensation is successful, it can reach tens of millions of points of perceptual explosion!


    It''s the nebula and the pole!


    The lines of Su Fu''s muscles are very clear. They look like ancient gods and demons, engraved with totems.


    The colorful glow came and scattered a little brilliance.


    In Su Fu''s trance eyes.


    It seems that an ancient battlefield is coming. On this ancient battlefield, there are cries of killing all over the sky


    Su Fu is fearless. As a Tianjiao who has broken the extreme situation once, he is very experienced in the will of the rules of the universe.


    Clenching his fist, a wave of blood gas erupted around Su Fu''s body.


    The red blood and gas wave made Su Fu''s strength rise.


    Boom!


    In the will of the universal rules, it seems that a vague figure emerges.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, many people were trembling.


    As a tutor, Zhao Tianbao frowned.


    "It''s hard now. It''s just an extreme situation. It actually leads to the embodiment of the will of the rules of the universe..."


    "If you are killed by the incarnation of cosmic rule consciousness, you will not only fail to enter the extreme state, but even cut away your essence, Qi and spirit, and even suffer an unprecedented blow to your will..."


    "It''s dangerous. That''s the price to pay for pulling up seedlings."


    Zhao Tianbao sighed.


    Yu Shanhe didn''t speak, but as a mentor, they naturally knew this from their horizons.


    The Tianjiao people around looked at it lightly, without joy or sorrow.


    What they care about is how Su Fu fights against the will of the universal rules.


    As for failure, they don''t care. If they fail, they will never recover.


    Practice is to go against the sky, which is the price to pay against the sky.


    Mo Wuji came, sat in the distant void, looked indifferent and didn''t make a move.


    In fact, their tutors couldn''t help Su Fu at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    Su Fu''s whole body was full of Qi and blood. He felt his flesh expanding and growing.


    He took out the fright juice, which was ordinary fright juice, and sprinkled it, like poured Tianhe water, all on his flesh.


    Every cell in the body seems to be swallowing and absorbing energy.


    All the natural materials and earth treasures floating around were scattered and turned into pure energy, like a winding river, rolling around Su Fu''s body.


    Wow.


    Like a whale drinking, energy always enters and rushes into Su Fu''s flesh.


    This time, Su Fu prepared many treasures, which were enough for him to make a breakthrough.


    There will be no shortage of energy when entering the pole for the first time!


    Wow.


    The shock juice seemed to wash away the dust from Su Fu''s flesh, making Su Fu look more energetic.


    Bang bang!


    The heart beat, and every beat seemed to cause all of them to tremble.


    Su Fu''s flesh body increased slightly.


    The original six meter body was suddenly raised to seven meters. The muscles on the back were like inverted triangles, and each corner was very clear and sharp.


    The power of clamping seems to shatter the stars.


    Su Fu''s eyes burst into a faint golden light.


    Step on it with one foot.


    At the foot of the cave, the stars began to shake, and the ten dream patterns on the stars seemed to come alive, making a noise to the sky one after another.


    Wrapped around Su Fu''s body, he rushed into the starry sky with Su Fu''s strength.


    The colorful glow turned into a blurred figure. The figure held a weapon and shouted to kill Su Fu.


    Su Fu was fearless and suddenly swung his fist like a millstone.


    He didn''t even use any skills.


    It is so savage and violent that they collide with the will of the universal rules!


    "When you enter the territory, you will explode!"


    "Now I''m in the nebula, and it''s easy for you to eat chicken!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Su Fu stretched out his arms like a giant, punching the will of the universe.


    With one punch, the energy poured back.


    The colorful glow suddenly collapsed.


    The concussion of the cosmic rule will, under this fist, completely disintegrated.


    What hard work, what hard work... Did not appear.


    With the most primitive and savage means, Su Fu broke the will of the rules of the universe!


    And when he explodes the embodiment of the will of the rules of the universe.


    The last ancient god image is condensed!


    Twenty ancient gods lie behind Su Fu. Each of them is engraved with golden dream patterns, which contains charm and is bright and eye-catching.


    At this moment, Su Fu was like the most dazzling star.


    Cangyun moon was slightly surprised.


    She did not expect that Su Fu would break the will of the rules of the universe by this means.


    Mo Wuji nodded slightly.


    Zhao Tianbao was a little black faced. He said that Su Fu was dangerous and was likely to be crushed by the will of the rules.


    As a result, Su Fu hit him in the face with red fruit.


    How powerful should this guy be?!


    "The power of the extreme..."


    Cang Yunyue''s eyes flickered and whispered.


    Why can Su Fu crush the will of the rules of the universe so easily?


    That''s because Su Fu broke the polar realm when he was in the realm, so his power is far beyond the ordinary Nebula realm and polar realm.


    The extreme situation of others is a 10 million point perception explosion.


    Su Fu may be 11 million points, or even... Higher!


    Su Fu stood on the stars in the cave, his eyes were burning, and he felt the power flowing in the flesh. Su Fu''s eyes were slightly bright.


    Then the breath converges.


    The seven meter seven flesh is reduced.


    Gradually became a normal height, but the symmetrical and strong body became more and more conspicuous.


    One month.


    Successfully enter the extreme state.


    The evil spirit displayed by Su Fu made many people feel a sense of urgency.


    At the peak of Xingyun realm and entering the extreme realm, many of them in the cultivation ground may not be Su Fu''s opponents.


    The clouds and moon scattered the perception barrier and floated in the air.


    "Thank you for your help. The students have successfully entered the extreme state."


    Sue arched her hand and smiled.


    Cang Yunyue took a deep look at Su Fu. She still underestimated that Su Fu''s practice was faster than she expected.


    "Fix your accomplishments..."


    "When you first enter the extreme state, you should guard against arrogance and impatience and be familiar with power. Your strength has increased rapidly now. Slow down... Breaking the extreme state is not enough with your current power."


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu and said.


    She was a little strange in her heart. It was the first time that she thought her students were improving too fast.


    There are many Tianjiao and tutors around.


    Cang Yunyue guides Su Fu in public, and they don''t avoid it.


    Su Fu is respectful.


    Cang Yunyue was not polite. An old parchment appeared in his hand, which was densely engraved with ancient words.


    "You practice the physical body. The Vientiane Sutra is the most powerful body refining method of the human race. There is no need to change it. I searched many ancient books and found you a body refining prescription. You look for medicine according to the above prescription and work together to enrich the physical strength¡°


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Parchment, suddenly sharp galloped to Su Fu.


    Su Fu grabbed it and spread it out for a glance.


    "Kiwi fruit, 30000 points."


    "Three catties of the spring of life, 90000 points."


    "Blood, 40000 points..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the numerous drugs and treasures recorded on the parchment. Su Fu felt dizzy.


    Three medicinal bath schemes are recorded on parchment.


    The first scheme, the medicine bath of nine kinds of medicinal materials, costs nearly one million points.


    The second scheme, the medicine bath of 99 Kinds of medicinal materials, costs nearly ten million points.


    The third scheme, 999 kinds of herbal medicine bath, cost points, nearly... Billion!


    Su Fu took a breath.


    Is Cang Yunyue going to ruin all his family?


    He''s swollen!


    I dare to read this prescription.


    Cang Yunyue seemed to understand what Su Fu thought and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Now you can meet the first scheme, and the second scheme. When you step into the nine turn starry sky, you are saying that as for the third... You need to reach the flesh body of the immortal Lord level before you can bear it."


    "Refining the body is not that simple. The human universe is one of the five ancient races. The barbarians are invincible in the flesh. They don''t cultivate perception. They can resist the LORD with their flesh alone... This medicine bath method is improved from the barbarians."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    She spent countless efforts to find the prescription.


    Cang Yunyue is really weak in the dream pattern. It''s better to find Mo Wuji. However, since Su Fu followed her in practice, she can''t be compared with Mo Wuji. Therefore, she searched through ancient books and found this prescription.


    Cang Yunyue''s words made many tutors around deeply inhale.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others are more emotionally complex.


    Cang Yunyue is really serious. The prescription she found is priceless.


    Su furuo is in the outside world and spends star coins to buy. Without hundreds of millions of star coins, he can''t buy prescription materials at all.


    This is the benefit of mentors.


    "This is a good thing!"


    Xiaomeng''s perception and sound transmission suddenly sounded in Su Fu''s ears, making Su Fu''s eyes move slightly.


    "Originally, I wanted to find this prescription for you, but... If I was OK in my previous life, my strength in this life is too weak to involve some ancient secrets, so I can''t start."


    Xiao Meng''s words made Su Fu lick his lips.


    I put away the parchment and arched my hand towards the cangyun moon. I have to say that the first batch of tutors in the practice field are serious to the students.


    Cangyun moon smiled.


    "Since you have accepted the medicine bath method, I naturally set requirements for your body refining practice... In one year, I want your body to reach the body hegemony level."


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    The pupils of the surrounding Tianjiao and tutors shrink slightly.


    How dare you say!


    If there is no ancient race and barbarian blood, it is too difficult to become a bully. The pain is inhuman!


    Bully


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "Bully body is the division of the physical level. Do you feel the difficulty of condensing the power of twenty elephants... This is because the physical body has a bottleneck. Once you condense bully body, you can bear at least the power of thousands of elephants and the power can break the void!"


    Little dream preached.


    Su Fu takes a deep breath, bully?


    With the shock juice, Su Fu felt that it should not be difficult to impact the bully level.


    My heart is full of pride!


    "Tutor Cang, bully body target... I Su Fu picked it up!"


    Sufu road.


    Cangyun moon picked it from the corner of her mouth and smiled.


    "Well, I like your fearless arrogance... Practice is going against the sky, timid and fart."


    "All right, consolidate your strength by yourself."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Then her body disappeared and went back to the palace.


    Other tutors explained that they took a deep look at Su Fu and disappeared one after another.


    Many Tianjiao stared at Su Fu. Some people were excited, some eyes were full of deep meaning, and some people were full of provocation.


    Su Fu didn''t care about them.


    Sit cross legged.


    The power of the twenty elephants made Su Fu feel as if his body was going to crack.


    "Do you know why the Vientiane Sutra circulates in the world, only fragments?"


    Xiaomeng bit a spirit fruit, flew to Su Fu''s shoulder, shook his white and tender legs and said.


    Su Fu''s heart moved.


    "Is it because of the strength of the body?"


    "Yes, the physical body is not strong enough. Forced cultivation can easily lead to explosion... The physical body is supported by the power of Vientiane." Xiaomeng said seriously.


    "That''s why I haven''t asked you to buy the complete practice method of Vientiane Sutra so far."


    Su Fu nodded.


    No wonder cangyunyue will find the medicine bath body refining method for him.


    Xiaomeng rubbed the fruit and said, "of course, you have the blood of the Heavenly Master in your body. It shouldn''t be so easy to explode..."


    "However, the advantage of Tianshi''s blood lies in the dream pattern, and the body refining may be worse..."


    "It''s better for you to take the gentle road of dream tattoo master. However, the method of medicine bath is also practiced. It happens that there is no shortage of resources in the first batch of cultivation land. As long as you have enough points, if you are outside, those medicinal materials can''t be used even if they don''t destroy the Lord."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu felt very reasonable when he heard the speech.


    He felt that he was essentially a gentle dream tattooer, refining his body... It was just incidental.


    After that, no more words.


    Su Fu sits cross legged to consolidate the power of Qi and blood.


    On the other hand, I was thinking about what to do next.


    "The cultivation plan formulated by tutor Cang. Next, I should hit the ladder ranking list and get the cultivation qualification of Huashen Baojing..."


    "However, master Cang asked me to step into the starry sky..."


    "But I can''t wait."


    Su Fu sat with his eyes flickering between the ups and downs of Qi and blood.


    Let''s start with a wave of ladders.

 Chapter 566

    Impact ladder ranking?


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder was stunned.


    "Can you?"


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu suspiciously.


    How can a man say no?


    Su Fu was immediately unhappy. Xiao Meng''s questioning tone sounded so strange?


    "If you want to use the magic mirror, you have to be in the top 100 of the ladder..."


    Xiaomeng grabbed a fruit in his tender little hand and said after biting it off.


    "Although you have stepped into the extreme state of the nebula and mastered the power of the twenty elephants, you are not sure of winning the top 100 of the sky ladder..."


    Little dream said.


    "I advise you to practice well, or take a walk in the virtual battlefield to earn a wave of shock juice and points. According to the records on cangyunyue''s prescription, gather together the herbs, practice medicine bath, break the extreme state and step into the starry state as soon as possible..."


    Su Fu frowned and remained silent.


    Xiao Meng is right, but Su Fu also has his own plan in mind.


    It is necessary to step into the starry sky. In fact, it is not difficult for Su Fu to enter the starry sky.


    He who stepped into the extreme state is equivalent to the quasi star space state, which is enough to burst out the power of the star space state.


    However, Su Fu''s goal is not just to become an ordinary star realm. He wants to break the extreme realm and be the strongest in the star realm.


    "Don''t worry... The ladder ranking will try sooner or later. The magic mirror can reflect the soul, reflect its own shortcomings, and even perfect the soul. For me, it is an excellent cultivation treasure, which is very needed."


    Sufu road.


    He also knew that because he grew up too fast, he didn''t understand how many deficiencies were left in his body.


    Therefore, the magic mirror must go for a while.


    Xiaomeng didn''t give any advice, but continued to drink startling juice.


    During these days, Xiaomeng''s improvement is also obvious. With the help of frightening juice and lingguo, her cultivation improvement speed is not slow.


    However, in the practice place, she has no identity after all, so she has always been very low-key.


    Since we decided to hit the ladder ranking.


    In the next three days, Su Fudu was consolidating his cultivation and mobilizing his perception.


    This time, his perception did not reach the extreme.


    He stepped into the extreme, relying on the flesh.


    Boom.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood converged, and the whole seemed like Fang Pu returning to the truth.


    And perception is active.


    Nine cloud nebula, the perception has reached 950000 points, almost reaching the limit of one million points.


    However, it will take some time to feel full.


    Su Fu''s perception has improved too fast, especially with the help of alien scare juice. Compared with the original perception, it is much more vain. Su Fu needs some time to refine.


    The breakthrough of the nightmare of knife mountain hell just helps him refine his perception.


    ¡­¡­


    Kay came back from the virtual battlefield covered in blood.


    One of his arms was broken, but he was picked up in the process of recovering from his injury in the Terran city.


    As soon as he came back, he heard the news that Su Fu had stepped into the extreme state.


    Kay''s eyes suddenly frozen.


    It was the extreme state again, but he remembered very clearly that Su Fu''s feat in breaking the extreme state in the third batch of cultivation land!


    "The realm breaks the polar realm, and the nebula also breaks the polar realm... Su Fu, is this really going to break the polar realm all the way and be invincible?"


    Kay took a deep breath.


    The fine light in his pupil flickered slightly. Now he is in a three turn starry sky, which is the result of his efforts to practice under the urging of infinite power.


    Kai will never forget the dream that Sufu guided him before.


    The nightmare of the destruction of the dark elves.


    The palm covered with black scales


    Hoo.


    Take a breath.


    Kai returned to his cave stars, but he received the voice of cangyun moon and went to the palace.


    Cang Yunyue rearranged the task for him. Kai is a descendant of the dark elf family and a race destroyed in the Terran universe.


    At that time, the story of the destruction of the dark elf family was a hot topic in the human universe.


    How can the clouds and the moon know.


    There seems to be a big secret involved in this matter.


    After letting Kai leave, cangyunyue sighed and hoped that Kai would not be too involved, otherwise it would be like falling into a quagmire.


    A perceptual sweep.


    Su Fu is very quiet these days, which makes cangyunyue feel a little worried.


    This boy... Not like such a quiet person, right.


    However, Su Fu didn''t do anything, and cangyunyue was happy to be free.


    During this time, cangyun Yuexin almost jumped out.


    Close your eyes, Cang Yunyue begins to practice.


    But I just closed my eyes.


    Cangyunyue opened her eyes, because she found that Su Fu... Entered the regional dream market again.


    There was an uneasy beat in my heart.


    Su Fu went to the virtual battlefield. She didn''t feel this way. As soon as the boy entered the regional dream market, she had a bad hunch in her heart.


    That boy, are you going to have that terrible nightmare?!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s mind sank into the regional dream ruins.


    The regional dream ruins of the first batch of practice places are different from the cosmic dream ruins, although they are also connected by dreams.


    However, the involvement of the soul is not as real as the cosmic dream ruins. Even if it is injured or dead, it is only a ray of perception.


    After entering the regional dream market, Su Fu didn''t go to the exchange area this time.


    His purpose is to rank the ladder. Naturally, he will not run to the communication area. Moreover, although he has Mo Wuji to explain to him.


    However, some Tianjiao frightened by the alien nightmare still couldn''t help scolding him in the comment area.


    Su Fu is a person who cannot be wronged. If he sees those comments, he will not help but build a nightmare again and teach them to be human.


    So Su Fu held back. The wool had to be collected slowly. It was too fast. What if the wool was bald?


    Step by step is the last word.


    The TIANTI ranking is actually a division and fair ranking of students'' strength in the first batch of practice areas.


    Moreover, it is also a means and channel for students to earn points.


    If you want to challenge Tianjiao on the TIANTI ranking, you must spend points.


    According to different strength, the hierarchy of TIANTI ranking is divided, and the points spent are also different.


    The ladder ranks 300 people.


    It is divided into five echelons.


    Three hundred to two hundred, the fifth echelon, challenging Tianjiao, requires 1000 points. If you fail, deduct points, and if you succeed, keep points.


    Two hundred to one hundred are the fourth level, and the challenge costs 5000 points.


    100 to 50 are the third level, and the challenge costs 10000 points.


    From the 50th to the 11th, it is the second echelon. The challenge requires 20000 points.


    From the tenth to the first, it is the first echelon. The challenge needs 50000 points!


    Challenge the fourth echelon without qualification, as long as there are points.


    However, to challenge the third echelon, we must be in the top ten of the fourth echelon.


    Similarly, to challenge the second echelon, you must be in the previous life of the third echelon, that is, to challenge, only points are not enough. You also need... Qualification.


    In short, it is the strength that needs to be recognized.


    Su Fu came to the ladder ranking area.


    There is no one to entertain. It is very lively around. There are many Tianjiao walking and many metal rooms everywhere.


    Su Fu found a room and entered it. The room was empty, but it was as simple as the practice room of the death black hole.


    Su Fu sat on the ground and felt around him. A list suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This list is the ladder of heaven.


    Su Fu glanced at it roughly and didn''t care much. With the activation of his perception, a transparent data box appeared in front of him.


    Su Fu took out the dragon scale order and entered the data into it. Su Fu was also famous in the ladder ranking.


    On the dragon scale order, Su Fu''s ranking of 300 +


    After 300, they are not included in the ranking.


    I don''t even have a place. It''s so cruel.


    In the whole practice area, except for the Tianjiao who broke into the virtual battlefield and died, the remaining 500 or 600 people are nameless.


    "Do you challenge the players in the fifth echelon?"


    The virtual dialog box pops up.


    Su Fu touched his chin, picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, and chose to confirm.


    "Yes."


    "Please enter the challenge money and the challenge declaration. When the challenge is over, the challenge money will belong to the winner."


    The virtual dialog box continues.


    Su Fu input a thousand points, with a strange complexion. He input a shameful challenge declaration. Then he stopped talking and waited quietly.


    "Congratulations on opening the ladder ranking. Now I''m matching your opponent. At present, there are 85 players on the fifth ladder in the first batch of practice area. Please wait for sending you a challenge invitation..."


    The virtual dialog box continues to pop up.


    Su Fu is a little speechless. This practice place is really lazy. Why not set up an intelligent light brain?


    At the same time.


    The whole first batch of cultivation ground.


    Many Tianjiao sitting on the stars in the cave slowly opened their eyes.


    Around tutor Zhao Tianbao''s palace.


    There is a cave star near the palace ten stars, and a white haired woman wearing armor stares at her eyes.


    "Someone challenged me in the ladder?"


    A woman takes a deep breath in her airway.


    Her eyes twinkled and filled with brilliance.


    Then a bullet box emerged.


    "Challenger: Cang tutor, Su Fu, Xiuwei nine cloud nebula, challenge declaration: heaven does not give birth to Su Fu, forever is like a long night, small goal, cosmic peace."


    Woman: "


    The challenge Manifesto of good psychosis.


    Su Fu


    The woman''s eyes flashed slightly. Is that the nebula that caused a lot of trouble recently?


    He is the weakest person in practice.


    Has he finally ascended the ladder?


    The woman took a slight pick at the corner of her mouth and chose to accept it. I heard that tutor Zhao seemed to have some complaints about the student. Therefore, the woman passed the news to Zhao Tianbao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the woman was stunned, raised her head, and found a figure condensing outside her cave stars.


    "Mentor Zhao!"


    The woman stood up and saluted respectfully.


    "Lisha, have you received the challenge of Su Fu''s ladder ranking, a student of tutor Cang?"


    Zhao Tianbao''s incarnation, said faintly.


    The woman named Risha nodded.


    "This son''s cultivation has improved too fast, some floating, too arrogant... He dared to challenge the ladder ranking in the nebula. The cangyun moon clearly asked him to challenge again after stepping into the starry sky. He didn''t listen."


    Zhao Tianbao frowned.


    In fact, as a mentor, he is willing to see the strength of Su Fu.


    However, as a tutor, I don''t want to see a student destroy himself because of arrogance and pride.


    "Play well. Don''t underestimate each other just because they are nebulae. Try to win the other party. Go."


    Zhao Tianbao said.


    Risha nodded and saluted respectfully.


    After that, Zhao Tianbao left across the air.


    Lisa''s eyes twinkle, Su Fu? The first Tianjiao in the practice world to kill the Lord?


    She wanted to see what magic was in Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of cangyun moon.


    Zhao Tianbao''s will rolled in. Cangyunyue opened her eyes and had some doubts.


    "Xiao Cang, your student has just settled down for a few days and ran to challenge the ladder ranking."


    Zhao Tianbao spoke.


    Cang Yunyue''s face stagnated.


    Feel a move and sweep the stars in the cave where Su Fu is located.


    Xiaomeng sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, drank the frightening juice, sensed the perception of cangyun moon, smiled at the sky and showed a pure and innocent smile.


    As for Su Fu, he breathed evenly and his consciousness sank into the dream ruins.


    Cangyunyue took a deep breath.


    She asked Su Fu to challenge again in the starry sky. Su Fu was not surprised. As expected, she didn''t listen to her. This didn''t surprise her.


    "This boy... Just win. If you lose, don''t lose your mind."


    She was just afraid that Sufu''s mentality would collapse.


    Many Tianjiao, when challenging TIANTI ranking, are prone to psychological imbalance once they fail.


    Because they all feel that they are the top arrogance of their own galaxy. They have pride in their hearts and do not obey the pride of ordinary people.


    Forget it, since she''s looking for abuse, she can''t stop it.


    "I see." Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    Zhao Tianbao was surprised at cangyunyue''s insipid attitude.


    "Su Fu, the boy, met my students, the Tianjiao and Lisha of the Shaling family, three turns of the starry sky."


    Zhao Tianbao said.


    Cang Yunyue nodded: "Oh."


    "Don''t you worry that Su Fu will lose miserably?" Zhao Tianbao asked.


    "Lao Zhao, how many times do you think this challenge will open?" Cang Yunyue smiled. Zhao Tianbao asked her to pretend to be forced.


    "Let''s start on February 8th. Although Su Fu entered the extreme territory, it was OK to fight with Tianjiao who turned to the star territory, but it was still worse to fight with Tianjiao who turned to the star territory three times and the sand spirit family with gifted blood." Zhao Tianbao analyzed.


    The clouds and the moon are happy.


    "Then... Bet?"


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Zhao Tianbao''s face turned black when he heard about gambling.


    Bet on your sister. Bet on the 30 million points. He hasn''t slowed down yet.


    "Don''t gamble, don''t gamble... As a mentor, you should set an example and gamble!" Zhao Tianbao''s rejection of righteous words.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if Lisha loses?!


    Cang Yunyue smashed his mouth. It''s a pity that Zhao Tianbao, an old thing, is not fooled.


    "Forget it. Let''s have a look and let the boy learn a lesson."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Then, feel a move, inside the palace.


    A big mirror slowly rose from the palace floor.


    The mirror reflects the picture, which is the picture of the ladder challenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Futuan sat in the metal house.


    The virtual dialog box reappears.


    "I have matched your opponent, ranking 432 in the ladder of heaven, tutor Zhao, student, Lisha, strength: three turns to the realm of stars."


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened and sat upright.


    The next moment, the picture in front of me changed, and the environment around the metal house also changed.


    Wow.


    The picture in front of me has not been seen clearly.


    The sound of gravel rubbing came to his ears.


    "Who can take the first kill of the immortal Lord? Just... See. "


    A woman''s voice rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    The next moment, the picture of yellow sand all over the sky appeared in front of Su Fu.


    In the yellow sand, a face looms.


    Su Fu found that his body was suddenly covered with gravel, weighing as much as a kilo.


    Are all the geniuses in the Tianjiao ranking so vigorous and resolute?


    Even if Su Fu''s strength is only Nebula territory.


    Here is sand, and the hand is unambiguous!


    No hands left!


    Boom!


    Yellow sand rolls.


    Su Fu''s flesh was entangled by yellow sand.


    In the distance, a huge... Palm condensed by dense sand and stone suddenly condensed. In the palm, there was a fuzzy face, which was snapped at Su Fu.


    Kill with one blow!


    End the battle in an instant!


    PS: there will be updates later. Ask for tickets~

 Chapter 567

    The Shaling family is a strange race. They live in the boundless sand sea world. The whole world is sand and stone. Their life system is different from that of ordinary people.


    However, there is a saying that the Shaling clan is the descendant of the ancient race Titan Protoss. There are still Titan totems on the ancestral star of the Shaling clan.


    Boom!!


    Su Fu felt as if his whole body was heavy, as if oppressed by hundreds of millions of kilograms of boulders.


    Every gravel squeezes his space.


    The huge sand and stone palms beat, holding the great power of dust storms.


    The challenge of TIANTI ranking is a desert.


    The challenge of this ladder ranking is very unfair to the challenge.


    However, this kind of unfairness is allowed in the rules. If you want to challenge, you need to pay a price.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and his muscles perked up.


    However, the bulging muscles were still oppressed by sand and stones, and even drew blood marks.


    "In vain..."


    "What I''m good at is to subdue and practice physical combat methods. Every sand and stone can become the most terrible shackle and block the space for physical action. You have to spend infinite power to lift a finger now."


    Sand Spirit said faintly.


    She wasn''t careless. At the beginning, it was a killing move.


    This move is her perceptual warfare method, which has realized 20% of the profound meaning.


    The power is terrible.


    Even if it is an alien in the five turn starry sky, she can crowd and explode alive!


    Boom!


    Endless sand and stones splashed out.


    Su Fu''s body was completely covered by a big hand.


    Between the sand and stone rolling, Su Fu''s immovable body can be seen through the sand and stone gap. In the distance, a woman with countless gravel on her cheek floats in the air, carrying a huge sand column and raising her hand in the direction of Su Fu.


    Su Fu can feel the indifference on a woman''s face.


    She slowly clenched her hand.


    With her clenching, Su Fu felt that the pressure of gravel in all directions was getting heavier and heavier.


    It''s like trying to completely crush his body!


    How strong!


    Su Fu sighed that he couldn''t even breathe.


    This first war made him understand that the Tianjiao in the first batch of cultivation land had no weak, only the strong and the stronger!


    The blood in the body boils inexplicably.


    This competition with the strong is really interesting!


    Wow.


    The sand rolled like a huge clenched palm.


    Lisha looked at it lightly, and his face full of totems showed a smile.


    "It''s over."


    "Take the Tianjiao who will not destroy the Lord''s first kill... But so."


    Lisha road.


    Words fall.


    There was a sudden burst of perception in her eyes.


    Perception seemed to turn into ripples, surging from her consciousness in circles.


    Then, the other hand, suddenly raised!


    He turned into a hand knife and chopped it down into his clenched palm.


    Boom!


    Her palm, under this split, suddenly broke into thousands of sand and fell into the void.


    And the huge sand and stone palm holding Su Fu tightly also burst open!


    The explosion seemed to be mixed with the sound of bones being squeezed and exploded.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Lisha''s eyes flashed.


    The originally clenched and cracked sand and stone suddenly roared and crashed in all directions.


    Among them, Su Fu''s figure suddenly swelled and turned into a shape of seven meters.


    The bulging back, bulging muscles and every cell seem to burst out with infinite energy fluctuations


    "Vientiane Sutra..."


    Lisha squints. She has all the information of Su Fu. She has no slack in this war.


    Even if Su Fu was just a nebula, she wouldn''t underestimate it.


    This is what Zhao Tianbao taught her. Don''t underestimate any enemy. Mole ants still try their best to steal their lives. It''s the most humiliating thing to lose their lives because of carelessness.


    Wow.


    Lisa waved her hand.


    Countless sand and stones condensed rapidly, condensing a floating sand column on her side.


    Her graceful and wild posture stands on the floating sand pillar.


    There is also a sand pillar behind her.


    "What a strong body... It is worthy of the arrogance of stepping into the extreme state with the strength of the body."


    Lisha twisted his neck. The next moment, he bent down his body, painted his totem face, his expression gradually ferocious, and the towering and violent shaking in front of his chest.


    A brush.


    The body disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Su Fu, seven meters tall, raised his eyebrows slightly.


    But he saw that Lisha''s body flashed three times in the void. When it appeared again, it was in front of him.


    The sand column in his hand swelled to ten meters thick and suddenly hit Su Fu.


    "Divine elephant fist."


    Su Fu''s face was solemn, and a golden divine image suddenly appeared behind his back.


    Twenty golden gods float overhead, raising their noses and roaring at the stars.


    Jin cancan''s fist collided with the sand pillar.


    Bang!


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s pupil contracted, but he saw the sand pillar burst open. His fist passed through the soft sand pillar.


    Hard or soft


    And turn?!


    Why are you so ashamed


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist passed through the sand pillar, Lisha picked it up at the corner of her mouth, held the sand pillar with both hands, and swung it down.


    Dong!


    The sand column condenses again and becomes as strong as meteorite iron.


    Hit Su Fu in the middle of his head.


    Su Fu trembled all over.


    A line of blood flowed down from his forehead.


    Li Sha has no expression. He can hit well and is not arrogant or impetuous.


    Empty arms, sand column, continue to push forward.


    Su Fu raised his fist again and hit it horizontally.


    Boom!


    The sand pillar broke up again, and Su Fu punched as if he had hit cotton. Depressed, he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    The sand pillar quickly condensed and hit Su Fu''s chest. Su Fu''s seven meter body was hit backwards.


    He was full of brute force, but he couldn''t even touch Lisha''s body.


    Sue held her body steady and her eyes were very dignified.


    Lisha holds the sand pillar in his hand, his eyes are calm, and his beautiful posture floats in the void.


    He smiled faintly at Su Fu.


    She bent down again, and the plump drooping in front of her trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    The sand pillar on his back burst open.


    At the next moment, every grain of sand turned into a sharp sand knife and quickly cut to Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s face was dignified, his chest puffed up, and suddenly a breath surged from his body.


    Open your mouth and roar.


    The stars tremble.


    Countless sand and stones, roll upside down and fly!


    Su Fu raised his hand, and the silent old Yin pen rushed out quickly. In an instant, nine black dragons emerged and the Jiulong shuttle suddenly smashed out.


    Bang bang!


    However.


    Lisha was just five fingers close together, and countless sand and stones came together. The head of nine black dragons was immediately clamped by sand and stones.


    Jiulong shuttle can''t even break her defense.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tutor''s palace.


    Zhao Tianbao looked at the picture in the mirror and smiled faintly.


    "Sure enough, as expected... Although Su Fu has reached the extreme state of the nebula, he is still a little worse than Lisha. Lisha is a three turn star state, and his full strength can reach 27 million points! Coupled with the unique blood talent of the Shaling family... It is not a level opponent. "


    Zhao Tianbao smiled.


    Cangyun moon frowned.


    This war indeed reflected many disadvantages of Su Fu.


    For example, the use of tactics is not skilled, and the mastery of power is flawed.


    There is also the perception that the sharpness and dominance of combat methods are not strong enough, and so on.


    This battle is different from the one that made Huang Tao lose Su Fu in ten moves before. Huang Tao kept his hand at that time, and Huang Tao didn''t try his best at all.


    Lisha is different. This ladder is a challenge. Every move is a killer. Every move has to kill Su Fu and defeat the enemy.


    Heaven ladder challenge, only one party dies, can it be victory.


    "No hurry... It''s not over yet."


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    Zhao Tianbao glanced at cangyun moon and didn''t care. He just wanted face.


    From his perspective, we can naturally see the gap between Su Fu and Lisha in power control and combat methods.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu was hit by the scattered and gathered sand pillars again.


    Inexplicably, there was a sense of suffocation. He couldn''t even touch Lisa''s body.


    If you use a metaphor, Lisha is like a turtle, and the sand is her shell. Su Fu can''t break it, but he hurts himself.


    However, if you use golden blood, Su Fu feels that he will be able to blow up each other


    However, Su Fu didn''t want to rely on Golden blood, which was not his own combat power.


    The purpose of heaven ladder ranking is to harden your body. It''s too much to show golden blood.


    Su Fu''s body moved sideways, flashing in the void.


    He intends to use his flexibility against Risha.


    His physical body is very strong, and his physical strength has long moved fast.


    Boom!


    Lisha''s body was suspended with thousands of sand seas, and he kept rushing towards Su Fu.


    As he approached, the sand turned into a sharp blade, often leaving a wound on Su Fu''s body.


    The splashing blood dyed the sand and stone bright red.


    But Su Fu still kept galloping, constantly relying on speed to open the distance.


    While fighting, he is also growing, and he is also thinking about strategies against the enemy.


    Because he disliked the height of 7.7 meters, Su Fu narrowed his body.


    The body of 1.75 meters moves horizontally, and the speed is very fast.


    Like a remnant shadow, every time, the foot steps on the void, causing the air to burst.


    Before the explosion came, Su Fu had disappeared.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s body fell on the surface of the desert, and countless sand and stones were raised.


    And Sue raised her hand.


    The heavy rain pear blossom gloves on his hand are clean.


    In the void.


    Lisa frowned slightly.


    Su Fu raised his head, looked at Lisha floating in the air and narrowed his eyes.


    The eyes of the dream family open, as if there were stars turning.


    "Dream kill... Force field."


    Su Fu said slowly.


    Words fall.


    It seems that there are only countless flying needles emitting silver light in the air.


    Lisha has a cluster of eyebrows.


    When his mind moved, his palms raised and closed abruptly, as if he were beating hard as a gate.


    Boom!


    The huge sand and stone palm rolled up, covered her body, covered her tightly, and no attack could affect her.


    However, Su Fu''s mouth was just a faint pick.


    Covered with sand and stones, I saw a dark Lisha in front of me, and suddenly my heart jumped.


    A sudden drop of cold.


    She raised her head and her pupils contracted tightly.


    She found that above her head, there was a mass of dark and wet hair growing out, a wet palm, which was opened by blistered and wrinkled fingers, covering her face like a reptile!


    what is it?


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    The next moment.


    Lisha felt as if she had fallen into the cold river.


    Constantly sinking, the light on the water was so bright in her eyes, but she couldn''t touch the water at all.


    She opened her mouth and poured cold water into her mouth.


    She was shocked to find that her body began to solidify and fall off.


    Her arms are like wet sand, stacked together, unable to control satisfactorily


    The whole person is like a pool of rotten sand and mud.


    Hoo!!!


    Lisha suddenly opened her eyes and found that there was a fine cold sweat on her forehead.


    Dream!


    This is actually a dream!


    No water ghost, no cold river!


    Suddenly.


    Lisa''s eyes shrunk.


    She found a piercing sound of cutting, shrouded in her sand shield, and burst out a dense light.


    Sand shield, cut to pieces!


    Pooh!


    Lisa suddenly felt a tingling in her body.


    Like being cut by countless filaments, many parts of the body burst out of turbid blood.


    Careless!


    Lisa was surprised.


    She actually fell into the dream built by Su Fu. At the moment of losing her mind, her defense could not continue to be controlled, so she was broken by Su Fu.


    Wow.


    Countless sand and stones fell on the ground.


    Far away.


    Some embarrassed, Su Fu, whose body was black and blue everywhere, showed a smile.


    He raised his hand and pressed it down.


    Pooh!


    Cracks appeared again on Lisha''s body, and her great strength pressed her to the ground.


    And Sue moved.


    The soles of the feet burst open.


    Feeling the interweaving of dream patterns, a dream pattern sword emerged.


    The body turned into a straight black line and came straight to Lisha.


    A sword stabbed into the middle of the eyebrow.


    Dream pattern sword that can''t break anything will kill Lisha!


    Lisha was pressed and lying on the gravel ground. In her pupils, she suddenly turned into sand.


    When Sufu birissa was inches away.


    A fist bigger than a small house was smashed down.


    A huge sand and stone giant smashed at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s heart was startled and roared. He was radiant with gold, and the power of the divine image broke out.


    The flesh is seven meters high!


    Hard hitting hard is his most fearless!


    Dong!


    One punch, ten million perceived power burst!


    The fist of the sand and stone giant was covered with cracks. Su Fu hit three fists in an instant, and his arm blood splashed. The sand and stone giant just stepped back two or three steps, roaring and dust flying!


    While Su Fu was incarnating as a giant, he threw out the dream pattern sword and stabbed Lisha.


    The sand stone eyes are surging.


    A pillar of sand stood before her.


    But with a puff


    The dream pattern sword pierced into the sand column, penetrated out, wrapped with sand and stone, pierced Lisha''s eyebrows and nailed her to the ground.


    Su Fu fell to the ground, his arms twisted strangely, and he gasped heavily.


    Lisha stood up unsteadily. Her trachoma disappeared and covered her forehead, but the sand and stone flowed out endlessly.


    Finally, it completely fell to the ground and had no breath.


    Boom!


    The picture in front of Su Fu began to collapse and shake violently. The desert disappeared and returned to the metal room again.


    While Su FuPan sat on the ground with his eyes open.


    Touch your face, feel that your face is intact, and feel much more relieved in your heart.


    In the battle just now, I was bruised and nearly disfigured by a sand pillar.


    Although Su Fu depends on his talent to eat, his face is also very important.


    "Congratulations on your success in the challenge. You have retained the 1000 challenge gold, won the 432 ranking of TIANTI, and unlocked the qualification to challenge Tianjiao at the fourth level. Do you want to continue the challenge?"


    The virtual dialog box pops up.


    There was no joy on Su Fu''s face, and he didn''t respond.


    He won.


    But it was hard to win.


    He took advantage of the enemy''s psychological fear points and the characteristics of the dream killing position, coupled with the sharp attribute of the dream grain sword, he won hard and lucky.


    This is the heaven ladder ranking, the fifth heaven pride.


    The war shocked Su Fu''s heart.


    Even in the virtual battlefield, Su Fu was not so shocked.


    Lisha was not weak. He killed Su Fu as soon as he shot.


    Three turns to the starry sky. Each move has reached more than 15 million points.


    Su Fu was also beaten and covered with blood.


    In this war, Su Fu''s vigilance was strong.


    In the virtual battlefield, he was like a duck to water and never escaped from the Lord, which made Su Fu''s mentality drift. Even if Lisha was suppressed on the ground, he was thinking about how to kill him at the last second.


    No one is weak on the ladder.


    He raised his head and looked at the ceiling of the metal room. Su Fu''s eyes wandered and slowly fell into meditation. His mind began to constantly recall the picture of fighting with Lisha.


    The next moment, raise your hand.


    Hundreds of thousands of silver flying needles burst out from the silver gloves in his hands.


    His eyes flickered, and the whole person seemed to fall into a state of bewilderment.


    In the tutor''s palace.


    Zhao Tianbao stinks.


    Lisa... Lost?!


    That boy... An old Yin coin, unexpectedly used the river nightmare to make a loophole in Lisha''s mind, counter attack and kill.


    And the last sword. If that sword can''t kill Lisha, the giant Lisha transformed can kill Su Fu alive!


    Take a deep breath.


    Zhao Tianbao shook his head, some secretly happy.


    Fortunately, I was cautious enough not to bet with Cang Yunyue, otherwise... I would lose again.


    This boy


    Evil!


    "Lao Zhao!"


    Suddenly.


    Cang Yunyue spoke.


    Zhao Tianbao, who was celebrating, was stunned. Cang Yunyue, this woman, is going to pretend to be forced with him?


    He won''t hold this up!


    "Look... Is this boy a little strange?"


    Cangyun moon frowned and pointed to the picture in the mirror. In the picture, it was the state of Su Fu in the metal room.


    Zhao Tianbao glanced and was stunned.


    "Is the boy''s state very similar to my epiphany?"


    The clouds and the moon condense.


    However, she glanced at Zhao Tianbao and shook her head:


    "Forget it, it''s no use asking you... You don''t seem to have an epiphany¡°


    Zhao Tianbao: "


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 568

    Zhao Tianbao was speechless.


    He felt that he came to cangyunyue''s palace to let cangyunyue find a chance to force.


    In the eyes of Cang Yunyue, it seems that there is a flickering light, staring at the erected mirror. In the mirror, Su Fu is performing the deduction of dream killing force field.


    At this moment, Su Fu fell into a mysterious state. Every step of deduction seemed to be like God''s help and go deep into the heart.


    This feeling is very familiar to cangyunyue. In the early years, when she broke through the immortal Lord, she relied on an epiphany.


    However, her epiphany was much more powerful and efficient than Su Fuke.


    Su Fu''s Epiphany can only be said to be a small understanding.


    "Epiphany, what is epiphany? Suddenly understand and walk out of your own experience on the right road. "


    Cang Yunyue said, "I ignore it. Sometimes, I shrink back, but it doesn''t become a big thing. I have to fight when I should fight."


    Zhao Tianbao didn''t speak with a smelly face.


    He thought Lisha would win, so he ran to cangyun moon to prepare for recreation and singing.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that Lisha in the three turn star realm was defeated by Su Fu.


    In the picture.


    Su Fu sat cross legged, his pear blossom gloves in his hand, constantly bursting out thousands of fine needles.


    Fine needles, like ox hair, fly in heaven and earth.


    Follow Su Fu''s heart and change thousands of things.


    Sometimes like rain, sometimes flowers, sometimes like snow.


    The picture is beautiful and dazzling.


    After almost an hour, Su Fu opened his eyes slowly, and the whole person''s energy and spirit were unprecedented satisfaction.


    An epiphany enabled him to understand the profound meaning of "dream killing force field" by 10%, from the original 10% to 20%.


    The power of dream killing force field has also been greatly improved.


    Maybe Su Fu didn''t even think of this.


    It is difficult and slow to improve the profound meaning of tactics. If it is outside, it may take a lifetime to summarize.


    Like many craftsmen, practice makes perfect and technology makes perfect.


    The tactics are the same as the craftsman''s skills. They all pay attention to an experience and the polishing of time.


    stay

 Chapter 569

    Angie was slightly stunned.


    Su Fu, she knows. There was a lot of noise before. When she entered the extreme state, she even claimed to cut off the immortal Lord and take the younger martial brother who was killed by the immortal Lord.


    It''s true to enter the extreme state. However, angel seems that Su Fu has killed the immortal Lord, and some elements of boasting are included.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu, I haven''t learned anything else. Mentor Cang''s ability to boast is 100% full.


    "Why?"


    Angie looked at the cloud moon in doubt.


    She didn''t understand. She thought cangyunyue was asking her to be merciful, but unexpectedly, cangyunyue wanted her to beat her to death.


    Cang Yunyue is now dignified and calm.


    He said lightly: "the boy needs some training. I thought the fifth and fourth echelons could give him a taste of Waterloo, but I didn''t expect that he resisted and never suffered defeat..."


    "This is not a good thing. He won many battles by luck... He still needs a transformation. This transformation needs a catalyst, and losing one is the best catalyst."


    Cang Yunyue said seriously.


    She has been analyzing and observing Su Fu.


    This is what she summed up according to Su Fu''s recent battle.


    Angie thought.


    "OK."


    Angel said.


    After that, he sat down cross legged and sank into the regional dream ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    Metal room.


    Su Fu''s face is very dignified, ranking 52nd in the ladder of heaven


    This ranking is very unusual. In fact, Su Fu is not sure of winning even if it is only 100.


    Just like Huang Tao, before he broke through, he ranked 99th in the ladder and was already very strong. At that time, Su Fu could block ten moves.


    Now, Huang Tao has broken through the power of turning, but the ranking has not improved much. He has only climbed to the 92nd place, but still has not reached the 90th place.


    It can be said that the higher the ladder ranking, the clearer the division of strength.


    In the face of absolute strength, luck is not very reliable.


    Hum


    Perception spread, and Su Fu''s picture immediately changed.


    Wow.


    Eyes open, into the nasal cavity, is the pungent smell of blood.


    Stare and wait.


    The battle field chosen by Angie is a battlefield full of corpses and casualties


    The smell of blood came from the pavement, and the blood on the ground floated.


    Hum.


    Void concussion.


    A few kilometers ahead of sufu.


    A figure appeared, with golden hair scattered, blue eyes, a pair of white wings behind, and white and holy feathers flying.


    The silver armor wraps angel''s 1.9-meter body in exquisite style.


    Angel looks very beautiful. According to the information, Su Fu knows that her elder martial sister has the blood of the holy wing people.


    The holy wing Terran is the top race in the Terran universe, with great strength.


    It''s like thunder. It''s said that the strongest is in charge.


    Angel''s talent is very evil. She is a very proud disciple of cangyunyue banner.


    Moreover, this woman has a very peaceful state of mind and doesn''t like to compete. Cangyunyue is very clear about angel''s strength. Even the top ten of the ladder can compete.


    However, Angela more often, or sit and practice the power of blood, do not like to impact the ladder ranking.


    The resources of the practice place are actually dispensable to Angie.


    "Younger martial brother su."


    Angie stepped forward, her long legs were full of oppression. After taking a few steps, she crossed a distance of several kilometers and appeared in front of Su Fu. She looked down at Su Fu and spoke faintly.


    The face is expressionless, but the voice is very gentle and sweet.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, raised his head and slightly arched his hands: "elder martial sister angel, you and I are all under the Cang guide. Let''s learn from each other and stop."


    "Don''t hurt your harmony and make your mentor Cang sad."


    Su Fu said sincerely.


    Angie tilted her head.


    "Mentor Cang asked me to beat you... To death."


    Angel said.


    As soon as the words came out, Su Fu was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, mentor Cang, you are like this!


    He didn''t doubt the authenticity of angel''s words. Cangyunyue may really have this idea.


    In fact, Su Fu knows very well that cangyunyue wants to lose a game.


    However, Su Fu was also very helpless. He also wanted to lose a game, but his strength was not allowed.


    Every time, Su Fu won the battle. When Cang Yunyue came to analyze the situation, he had a black face, which made Su Fu feel like he had won and lost.


    The first time I met a tutor who hoped that his students would fail in battle


    Really, the world is going down.


    Su Fu reluctantly smiled: "elder martial sister angel, come on, since mentor Cang speaks, come on, hit me heartily."


    Angie: "


    "Do your best."


    Angie said seriously that she didn''t want Su Fu to lose deliberately.


    "That''s nature... The strength of the 52nd heaven ladder. I''d like to see it."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Words fall.


    When the wind blew, Angie''s body had moved thousands of kilometers away, and her blond hair was floating.


    This woman, 1.9 meters tall, feels very oppressive.


    Su Fu dared not neglect. From angel, Su Fu felt great pressure and danger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tutor''s palace.


    Cangyun moon squinted and stared at the mirror.


    Angie is very strong, very strong. Although she is only the third star, it is because she has an indisputable temperament. As the Tianjiao of the holy wing Terran, she has grown up in the resource tank since childhood. What she is poor is not resources.


    Looking at the mirror, with wild and eager Su Fu.


    Cang Yunyue picked up her mouth slightly.


    "This boy... Should also suffer some losses. His temper is good in the practice place. If he goes out of the practice place in the future... He may not even know how to die."


    Words fall.


    Cangyun moon seems to think of someone.


    His face looked slightly gloomy and sighed.


    After that, he stared at the mirror and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Angie floats in the air, and there is a battlefield with blood floating below. It seems that she has just experienced a terrible war.


    Facing Angie, Su Fu has no reservations.


    Boom!


    The flesh swells for seven meters. In each cell, there is a burst of divine image power, and rich Qi and blood gushes out of each pore.


    On the strong flesh, the golden dream patterns are floating and sinking, like beating, causing a strong atmosphere to diffuse.


    "War!"


    Su Fu roared like a wild demon.


    He swung his fist, and twenty gods appeared across the starry sky. Each god elephant raised his nose and burst into awe.


    Angie''s hair was blowing constantly, but her face didn''t change at all.


    In the pupil, it is as indifferent as water.


    She raised her hand and waved it gently.


    The sky was like a cloud breaking open, and a holy curtain of light fell down in front of her.


    Su Fu''s fist with the power of twenty elephants smashed on the light curtain.


    On the surface of the light curtain, such as water waves, the ripples spread circle by circle.


    However, Su Fu could not even break the light curtain.


    However, Su Fu suddenly narrowed his eyes, turned his fist into his palm, felt surging, interwoven with dream patterns and 600 dream patterns, and gathered a dream pattern sword in front of his palm.


    Push your palm forward.


    The dream pattern sword roared out and plunged into the light curtain.


    Huh?


    Angel''s eyes, which could not ripple, moved slightly.


    In her eyes, Su Fu''s dream pattern sword actually pierced the light curtain defense and stabbed it at her chest.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Angel said faintly.


    The next moment, a pile of wings covered with white feathers trembled slightly behind.


    Behind angel, countless white lights burst out, dazzling and dazzling, so that Su Fu couldn''t see anything, even if he opened the eyes of the dream family.


    Boom!


    The crushing force of terror burst out.


    Su Fu felt that his bones were twisted and misplaced, and his body was going to be crushed into meat sauce.


    In an instant, blood gushed out of every pore, flew upside down, fell on the battlefield and plowed thousands of miles of ditches.


    Angie didn''t think so. She floated in the void. She held her palm and raised it slowly.


    Flap your wings behind you.


    A feather floated out.


    She flexed her finger.


    The feather suddenly became sharp, turned into a white short knife, and suddenly tore.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded, like a nuclear bomb.


    The outbreak of terror swept through, and Su Fu''s body was suddenly blown away. His body was stable, and his legs plunged into the ground like stone pillars, so as to stabilize his inverted body.


    When the storm disappeared, Su Fu''s whole body was covered with flesh and blood and cut lines... It was terrible.


    His flesh could not bear the blow.


    The attack of that feather just now has a power of at least 30 million points.


    Su Fu spilled blood from his mouth and nose.


    "Good... So strong!"


    Seven turns to the starry sky, the real Tianjiao seven turns to the starry sky. On Angie, Su Fu smelled the same taste


    Extreme situation!


    Angie is also the extreme!


    Frowning and blond, Angie looked at Su Fu in surprise. She was not dead yet.


    Su Fu gasped and his blood boiled.


    The soles of the feet burst out and the body moved out.


    The gloves on his hand burst out as thousands of silver needles. Between Su Fu''s thoughts, he built a dream killing force field.


    "Get up!"


    Su Fu felt boiling out.


    The dream killing force field suddenly surged.


    It shrouded Angie, and Angie didn''t hide and let Su Fu wrap it.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and the eyes of the dream family opened.


    The dream of the dream killing force field wants to affect Angie.


    Su Fu''s five fingers beat, the dream killing force field suddenly rose, coerced and cut away towards angel.


    The dream killing force field is enough for Su Fu to explode 15 million points of perceptual explosion.


    Although the explosive power is not much, the focus is that dreams will weaken the enemy''s mind and defense. The outbreak of dream killing force field will tear the enemy!


    Angel''s blond hair surged. Then her head turned and her eyes locked on Su Fu. Her eyes were full of incandescent light.


    Su Fu''s dream couldn''t affect her at all.


    "20% of the profound meaning... Weaker." Angel said.


    Words fall.


    Her blond hair was flying.


    The next moment, I raised my hand, as if there was a continuous surge of light in my hand.


    "Upanishadism holy light... Kill."


    Angel said.


    Her voice is cold.


    Words fall.


    The light mass in his hand was suddenly pinched and burst.


    Boom!!!!


    Countless dazzling lights tear everything and surge.


    The dream killing force field arranged by Su Fu suddenly collapsed, and the galloping Su Fu also felt countless bright lights, like turning into the most sharp weapon and long sword.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Even the flesh of Yisu Fu couldn''t stop it.


    The flesh and blood seemed to melt in the explosion of glory.


    Su Fu gave a long roar, and the golden blood surged. Unexpectedly, he walked against the light and swung his fist. The flesh was shrinking and melting in the process of galloping.


    Boom!


    Angel''s wings flapped behind her and her palms pressed down slowly.


    Wow


    The bright light disappeared.


    And Su Fu''s body is like melting ice and snow.


    One move, Su Fu was defeated.


    After defeating Su Fu, angel seemed to have accomplished something insignificant. Her face was indifferent. She twisted her neck.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Angie was stunned and slowly lowered her head. Her tall body was wrapped in silver armor, which was a fourth-order treasure with amazing defense.


    However, at the moment, there is a fist blood mark with a depression of 1 mm on the waist wrapped by armor.


    ¡­¡­


    Failed.


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes and turned pale.


    He looked at the ceiling, a little autistic.


    That angel is like an iceberg. His blood can''t melt the tip of the iceberg at all.


    Defense, attack, or outbreak are far better than Su Fu.


    Su Fu couldn''t even resist the last righteous blow. I''m afraid he can resist the Lord.


    Sitting on the ground of the cold metal room, Su Fu closed his eyes. He recalled the battle just now, from beginning to end.


    The gap of strength is displayed incisively and vividly.


    The last blow, no less than 60 million points, perceived explosion


    It broke out at 60 million. Su Fu stammered his lips. How to stop it?


    Maybe he can fight only when he steps into the starry sky.


    There is no possibility of a war in the nebula, even if it breaks the pole.


    In front of the real Tianjiao at the same level, the gap in strength can crush all the fancy.


    "Unfortunately, the challenge failed, and the ranking remained 127. Make persistent efforts and deduct 10000 points from the Challenge Fund."


    The virtual dialog box pops up.


    Su Fu doesn''t care at all. He''s thinking and he''s resuming.


    Can there be loopholes and opportunities to win the war just now.


    But unfortunately, Angie is like a flawless monster... She can''t find any weakness.


    It''s not that there are no weaknesses, but that Su Fu can''t find weaknesses.


    If the golden blood was mobilized at the beginning, Su Fu thought he might be able to fight, but he should also lose in the end.


    Hit your mouth.


    Su Fu felt a move and withdrew from the regional dream market.


    On the stars in the cave, Su Fu opened his eyes, and Cang Yunyue''s excited face came into view.


    "Lose..."


    "Feel despair?"


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    Su Fu was speechless. He lost a game. Why is cangyunyue so happy?


    The feelings of teachers and disciples are so worthless in cangyunyue''s heart?


    "Elder martial sister angel... Too strong." Su Fu sighed.


    "Strong is naturally strong, and it''s normal for you to lose. However, don''t be discouraged. Angie''s strength and hard resistance are enough. If you lose, don''t lose face. If you don''t lose... I want to take you out and have a good observation."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu: "


    A woman who is afraid.


    "Do you understand your lack of strength now? Even if Angie is on the same level as you, your chances of winning are less than 30%... "


    "Whether it''s the mastery of the profound meaning of war methods or the control of their own perception, it''s more than a little weak... What''s more, angel also has the top blood talent of the Terran."


    "There are many things you need to strengthen."


    Cang Yunyue seemed to have finally found a chance to educate Su Fu. What he said was right.


    Su Fu nodded absentmindedly, thinking about something in his heart.


    "Next, you don''t have to challenge the ladder ranking. You have accumulated enough in these days of fighting. What you need to do now is to digest and transform into your own things..."


    "Just in time, you still need a lot of points to collect the medicinal bath herbs. Go to the virtual battlefield. The experience between life and death is the key. By the way... Earn some points."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu nodded in a trance.


    Suddenly, Su Fu seemed to think of something, like a fleeting meteor passing in front of him. He directly ignored the cangyun moon, knelt on the ground, and felt surging and boiling.


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu and was speechless.


    This state... Is very similar to her epiphany, but


    Even if she was in that year, she could not achieve two epiphanies in a short time!


    Cang Yunyue knows that Su Fu is actually short of a transformation opportunity, which needs to be grasped by himself. Although he failed in the war with angel, it is an excellent transformation opportunity for him.


    Cang Yunyue was worried that Su Fu couldn''t seize the opportunity. Now it seems that her worry is superfluous.


    This boy... Catching opportunities is smoother than catching fish.


    When Su Fu fell into enlightenment.


    The ancient road is paved with fragments of stars in the distance.


    Wearing armor, Angie walked seriously with blond hair flying and eyes staring at Su Fu.


    It seems full of stories.


    PS: the second watch will arrive, and there will be the third watch later.

 Chapter 570

    Su Fu fell into a strange epiphany.


    The cangyun moon was slightly surprised to see angel Walking in the distance.


    As a student, Cang Yunyue knew that under normal circumstances, she would not easily leave her cave stars.


    Since Angie entered the first batch of practice places, except when she entered a virtual battlefield and left the cave stars, she never left, just like taking root.


    Even if she was summoned as a mentor, Angie didn''t want to leave.


    At first, cangyunyue will be a little angry, but after getting used to it, cangyunyue doesn''t care.


    Because although Angie didn''t leave the cave stars, her cultivation progress didn''t drop at all.


    Not even weaker than any Tianjiao.


    Sure enough, blood talent is high, which is capricious.


    "Little Angie, why are you here?"


    Cang Yunyue asked suspiciously.


    Angel took one step, her tall body jumped and fell on the stars in the cave.


    "Come for him."


    Angie raised her slender and white fingers, pointed to Su Fu and said faintly.


    Cangyun moon raised her eyebrows.


    Took a look at Su Fu who was caught in an epiphany.


    "What''s the matter? Not enough fun in the regional dream fair? "Addicted?"


    Cang Yunyue said.


    Angie: "


    Mentor Cang, what do you have against Su Fu?


    "No..." angel waved her hand.


    Her eyes were blue, she stared at Su Fu and took a deep breath.


    "Mentor Cang, when you made the cultivation plan for Su Fu, did you take his blood into account?" Asked angel.


    blood lineage?


    Cangyun moon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the brilliance flashed.


    Cang Yunyue didn''t mention Su Fu''s blood to anyone.


    Only she can see the information given by weichi.


    Suspected Tianshi blood mixture.


    Such blood vessels must be extraordinary. It can be seen from Su Fu''s ability to go against the sky in the nebula.


    If it weren''t for this blood, cangyunyue wouldn''t bother so much.


    "What happened to the blood?"


    Cang Yunyue didn''t expect that angel left the Dongtian stars specially to ask this question.


    What did Angel notice when she fought with Su Fu?


    "His blood is extraordinary..." angel said.


    She recounted the battle just now.


    The battle just now, Cang Yunyue also watched the whole process, so he was very clear about every detail.


    At the moment, listening to Angie''s description, she became more and more confused.


    Su Fu didn''t seem to use his blood in the previous battle, did he?


    "On the last blow, he used... But I suppressed it with brute force."


    Angel said.


    "But he still dented my armor by a millimeter."


    Huh?


    What else?


    The clouds and the moon were stunned.


    "It''s just a millimeter. You have to forgive others. You don''t have to beat him. It''s not easy for him to live such a big life."


    Cang Yunyue said with a smile.


    Angie: "


    Mentor Cang, if you do this again, we can''t talk.


    "My last blow used the blood power of the holy wing clan. It was meant to crush him, but..."


    "He actually dented my armor by a millimeter."


    Angel said seriously.


    "This means that his blood can compete with the blood of the holy wing clan... However, I haven''t sensed the blood that can compete with the blood of the holy wing clan before, indicating that his blood may not have awakened."


    Angie spoke for a long time. She felt that she had finished what she said this year.


    Cangyunyue was mentioned by angel and fell into meditation.


    Unawakened blood


    Her eyes lit up slightly.


    She had thought about it before, but the blood that had not awakened was so strong


    How evil it should be after awakening.


    Horizontal trough


    Dare not think, dare not think


    Cangyunyue took a deep breath. Why did such blood come from the complex backward and remote area of weichi?


    Glanced at Angie.


    Cangyunyue''s face showed a kind smile.


    "Little angel, are there any records of how to activate blood in your holy wing Terran classics?"


    Cang Yunyue is kind like an amiable mentor.


    As the top force in the Terran universe so far, the holy wing Terran must have some records of secret methods that cangyunyue can''t know.


    Angie was lost in thought.


    After a long time, he nodded.


    The clouds and the moon burst their eyes.


    Glancing obliquely, Su Fu, sitting on the ground, may join a practice plan to activate Su Fu''s blood power from today.


    However, cangyun moon was slightly excited.


    It''s like the excitement of exploring the unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu woke up from his epiphany. It''s been a day.


    This meditation was really long.


    The harvest is also quite fruitful.


    His perception, stimulated by this epiphany, successfully stepped into a million full points.


    The breath has also become much stronger.


    The dream killing force field, which had initially stepped into 20%, has been greatly improved. Although it has not stepped into the profound meaning of 30%, it has also greatly shortened the time.


    Sure enough, fighting is the fastest way to improve your strength.


    The clouds and the moon have gone.


    Su Fu spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. When he feels that he has reached the full point of knowledge, he feels that there is still room for breakthrough. This may be the benefit of breaking through the field and extreme environment.


    Take out a piece of parchment, on which is the bath prescription tailored by Cang Yunyue.


    "1.3 million points in total..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was amazed. It''s really expensive.


    Take out the dragon scale Ling. There are points statistics on it. The original 2.18 million points, plus the consumption of medicinal materials purchased during the previous breakthrough, as well as some messy consumption.


    Now there are only a little less than 900000 left.


    There is not enough medicine to buy a bath.


    Su Fu was also speechless. He had a lot of points because of his 2.18 million points.


    But now it seems that he is still a poor man.


    The tutors bet more than 30 million points in such a world... He can''t imagine it at all.


    In fact, Su Fu also has several ghost fire demon hearts wrapped in the fire of the soul.


    However, even if you sell it, you can''t get 1.3 million points.


    Borrow it from cangyunyue?


    Su turned his mouth and shook his head.


    You can talk about feelings with cangyunyue, but talk about points and money


    Sorry, you''re not a student.


    Therefore, we still have to find our own way. The trip to the virtual battlefield is imperative.


    At least, you have to earn 400000 points to go to the virtual battlefield this time.


    Kay''s back.


    He was covered with blood and dragged his scarred body on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    Seeing Su Fu, Kevin smiled.


    Today, Kai is more and more adept at controlling murderous Qi. When it''s time to converge, it''s time to release.


    Su Fu found that Kai''s Qi engine has become stronger. Obviously, this trip to the virtual battlefield has benefited Kai a lot.


    Although, the injury is not small.


    However, for the first batch of talents, the injury is only a normal situation.


    As long as you don''t die, as long as your soul doesn''t die, you can be cured alive and kicking when you return to the base.


    Seeing that Su Fuxiu seemed more profound, Kai flashed a ray of light at the bottom of his eyes. After nodding, he went straight back to his cave stars.


    Su Fu is like a chasing tiger. He is about to catch up with him.


    Too urgent, too fast.


    Kay dared not relax at all.


    Su Fu came to cangyunyue''s palace. However, cangyunyue ignored him, and Su Fu was helpless. When he passed the ten stars of the palace.


    I saw angel on the third star.


    Angel seemed to feel something in her heart. She opened her eyes slightly. Her blue eyes looked at Su Fu and nodded gently.


    This woman is really strong.


    The blood of the holy wing clan is really a little awesome.


    After leaving the palace, Su Fu went to tongsendai. After two epiphanies, the profound meaning of the war method was greatly improved, but Su Fu didn''t have a standard in his heart.


    It took 1000 points to step into the second stage, that is, the seventh stage.


    To understand the second stage, you need 1000 points, ten times every six steps.


    Therefore, if Su Fu wants to understand the profound meaning of higher tactics, he has to prepare a lot of points.


    From the second stage, Su Fu entered the jade space.


    Xu Ying and Su Fu usually use the dream killing force field, and the two bomb each other.


    However, Su Fu didn''t feel too difficult, so he hanged each other easily.


    Seventh, eighth, Ninth


    Su Fu climbed very fast.


    It has even attracted the attention of many Tianjiao around. Normally, it is not so easy to understand the profound meaning of war methods. After all, if you want to fight with virtual people, you have to analyze the shortcomings and shortcomings after the battle.


    Su Fu is relaxed, just like eating and drinking water.


    Lu Xun''s eyes twinkled with negative hands. He stared at Su Fu sitting on the tenth step.


    At the moment, Su Fu frowned and obviously encountered difficulties.


    The tenth level represents the limit of the esoteric meaning of the 20% war method. Once you break through it, you will understand the esoteric meaning of the 30% war method.


    You know, in the whole practice place, Tianjiao who understands more than 30% of the profound meaning of war methods can be close to the top 50 on the ladder of heaven.


    Boom.


    Su Fu finally opened his eyes and stopped at the tenth step.


    it''s too hard.


    Although he had an epiphany, it was still too difficult.


    After all, it was too short for him to understand the profound meaning of the 20% war method. It was as difficult as heaven to set foot on 30% in a short time.


    Of course, Su Fu was not too disappointed.


    After leaving tongsendai, Su Fu met an acquaintance who was Lu Xun.


    "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I can see through 20% of the profound meaning of the war method... This speed is really an evil spirit. Maybe brother Su is expected to understand more than 50% of the profound meaning of the war method before leaving the practice place¡° Lu Xun chuckled.


    Fifty percent of the arcane meaning of war methods, called Xiaocheng arcane meaning, is qualitatively different from before, not just a bonus on the power of war methods.


    As for Dacheng''s profound meaning, it is even more terrible.


    A little understanding of the profound meaning of Dacheng can even burst out the original power of the war method creator.


    However, for thousands of years, it is difficult for anyone to understand the profound meaning of Dacheng before leaving the place of practice.


    Even if the talent is high.


    "It''s still early." Su Fu smiled.


    For big customers such as Lu Xun, Su Fu never stingy with his smile.


    "I heard that tutor Cang has prepared a body refining medicine bath for you. The medicine bath is full of points... Brother Su, you must need points very much now."


    Lu Xun narrowed his eyes.


    Su Fu was stunned and a funny smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Is Lu Xun going to cooperate with him?


    The first batch of practice did not prohibit cooperation among students.


    Virtual battlefield is a simulated magic battlefield. In a real battlefield, cooperation is also a normal thing.


    Lu Xun smiled.


    The palm of his hand turned over, and then a piece of crystal stone like fire appeared in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "Planetary origin..." Lu Xun said seriously.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s face was confused. Can people say no secret words? What is the origin of the planet?


    Lu Xun didn''t expect that Su Fu didn''t understand the origin of the planet, which was a little embarrassing.


    "Among the alien races, there is a powerful race called the mechanical Protoss. Brother Su, do you know?"


    Lu Xun said.


    "The people of the mechanical Protoss are born with this kind of star origin. The origin of the starry realm is the planetary origin, and the immortal master level is the stellar origin."


    "Planetary origin, one worth 500000 points, stellar origin, one worth... 5 million points."


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Is this thing so valuable?


    Lu Xun smiled again and played with the origin of the planet in his hand.


    "We dare not think about the origin of stars, but we can covet the origin of planets..."


    "This thing can improve perception without side effects and does not need time accumulation. It is very popular... A planetary origin can improve nearly 500000 perception without side effects, which can greatly shorten the time we accumulate perception."


    "If it is the source of a star, one can accumulate five million points of perception... Even if it doesn''t destroy the Lord, it will covet it."


    Su Fu took another deep breath and increased his knowledge!


    This thing is not recorded in the booty.


    "However, in the virtual battlefield, the big city of the mechanical Protoss is closed all year round and rarely opened. Occasionally, it will only be opened for about five days. In these five days, whether Tianjiao or an alien, they will think carefully about these origins." Lu Xun said.


    "So..." Lu Xun looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and quietly waited for Lu Xun to follow.


    "So... If brother Su wants to earn points, it''s time." Lu Xun said sincerely.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned. Lu Xun didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    What about the team?


    It turned out that he just came over and mentioned a message to him.


    "Why did brother Lu tell me this news¡° Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    Lu Xun smiled: "because brother Su is a good man... For the rise of our Terran, he can even tell us how to obtain the soul crystal. Lu Xun admires this great righteousness."


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Xun... He really has a vision. He is worthy of being a big customer he likes!


    "Brother Lu... Why don''t you go and get these treasures together?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    Su Fu''s hearty laughter made Lu Xun feel a little embarrassed.


    Lu Xun looked a little embarrassed. After putting away the origin of the planet, he waved his hand


    "Brother Su, I''m really sorry. I''ve made an appointment with someone, so... I can''t form a team with brother su."


    "If brother Su wants to, you can find someone else... However, this trip is very dangerous. If brother Su does anything, you must be careful."


    Lu Xun warned.


    After that, he turned and left. He just came to remind Su Fu. After all, Su Fu needs points, and he has a team. All the teams are the top 50 of the ladder.


    To say a bad word, Su Fu''s strength is not enough to form a team with them.


    Su Fu looked at Lu Xun''s back as he left.


    His eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He su demon king... Has he been issued a good man card?!


    Rejected?!


    PS: a little Carvin, the third watch, ten thousand words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 571

    For Lu Xun, Su Fu''s strength is indeed worse.


    Lu Xun has successfully stepped into the top 50 on the ladder of heaven. He belongs to the top group of people in the first batch of cultivation land.


    Therefore, it is not normal to see Su Fu, who is still just a nebula. Even if Su Fu steps into the polar realm, the polar realm is actually just an ordinary thing for them.


    Su Fu didn''t care if he was despised. Lu Xun didn''t mean to. He already had his own team. It''s impossible for him to abandon the original team because of himself.


    Although Su Fu believes in his unique personality charm, he doesn''t feel that everything in the world will revolve around him.


    However, the news of the origin of the stars pointed out a bright way for Su Fu.


    A bright road for rapid improvement.


    Of course, since Lu Xun would tell him the news, it shows that the news is not very precious. The Tianjiao in the cultivation ground should be very clear.


    Therefore, the competition for the origin of stars should be very fierce.


    Not only that, in addition to the Tianjiao of the practice land, there are also alien races coveting the origin of the stars.


    Didn''t go back to the stars in the cave.


    Cang Yunyue doesn''t like him very much recently.


    Su Fu thought he should go for a walk in the virtual battlefield.


    Just right, work hard for the next medicine bath fund.


    If people don''t work hard, they will waste their youth!


    Fuck!


    Do what you say and come to the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    At the entrance, many Tianjiao have already gathered here, and many people are ready to go to the virtual battlefield.


    Although the virtual battlefield is only a false cage built by powerful Terrans to detain aliens with powerful means.


    However, the aliens inside are real. Falling into them is the real fall.


    However, danger usually coexists with opportunity.


    There are dangers and opportunities. Many things of different races are treasures for Terrans, which can assist in practice.


    Similarly, Terrans are prey to aliens.


    Terran cultivation perception fills the heart sea.


    The alien can devour the Terran star sea to enhance their own strength, which is also one of the reasons why it is difficult to tolerate the water and fire between the Terran and the alien.


    In front of the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    A group of four gathered.


    Su Fu glanced at her, raised her eyebrows in surprise, and took back her eyes.


    Among the four members of the team, Lu Xun is among them, and the other three have strong breath, which is no weaker than Lu Xun.


    This is actually a team composed of Tianjiao, the second echelon of the ladder.


    Lu Xun also saw Su Fu. There was no embarrassment on his face. He looked very calm.


    "Huh? Nebula? Lu Xun... Is he the nebula that took the immortal Lord''s first kill¡°


    A young man covered in black armor said faintly.


    Lu Xun nodded.


    The other two looked at Su Fu curiously, but they didn''t put too much energy into it.


    For them, anyone in the practice area is just a competitor.


    "Regardless of him, he should also run to the source of stars. This time... When the mechanical Protoss city is opened, at least a thousand star sources will be sprayed out. I don''t know whether there will be a Star source."


    "Foreign cities in the other twelve districts are also coveting, so... Every competition for the origin of stars will be very fierce."


    Black armour youth, take a deep breath.


    "This is similar to the magic battlefield. I heard the family elders say that there are infinite opportunities in the magic battlefield, because too many strong people have fallen there, and even those who have not destroyed the Lord at the king level have fallen. Unfortunately, the magic battlefield is too poor to enter with our strength."


    Lu Xun''s eyes flashed and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Later, they took out the Dragon scales one after another, and their bodies were swallowed up by the black hole vortex.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry. Not only Lu Xun and others, but also many Tianjiao rushed to enter the virtual battlefield.


    The excitement seemed to make Su Fu smell something unusual.


    Even Su Fu saw acquaintances.


    He was also a student of tutor Cang, but he was not familiar with it, and Su Fu didn''t say hello.


    No hesitation.


    Take out the dragon scale, deduct 1000 points, and Su Fu''s body escapes into the black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the Terran city again.


    Compared with the first time, Su Fu''s mood is a thousand twists and turns, which is difficult to explain.


    "I''m... Here again."


    Su Fu stood on the array of the big city and whispered.


    "This time, we have to do a big job."


    Far away.


    The old woman with a wooden stick listened to Su Fu''s whispers and was speechless. This boy... Should he come to rob the bank?


    However, the old woman is not surprised. With the spread of the source news of the stars, the whole virtual battlefield and even the alien city are surging, and everyone is silently waiting for something.


    There are more and more Tianjiao, and some Tianjiao who have been closed for many years have also gone out into the battlefield.


    Su Fu''s appearance did not surprise the old woman.


    He arched his hand at the old woman. The old woman is a fallen wood venerable. The venerable level does not destroy the Lord. She has a noble status. Su Fu feels that her respect is harmless.


    If she can make a good impression in the old man''s heart, if she is chased and killed by the immortal Lord in the future, she can have spiritual sustenance.


    Step on the well cover array and fall into the city.


    The city is very lively. It is full of powerful breath. It seems that there are a group of Tianjiao who want to shake the sky. Roughly, there are about 300 or 400 people.


    This number is terrible. You know, Tianjiao only has more than 900 people in the first batch of practice places.


    In other words, apart from the closed and injured, more than half of the Terran Tianjiao came at once.


    Of course, although there are many people.


    However, it also means that there is a greater possibility of casualties.


    Most of the Tianjiao around are in groups of three or two. They are wiping their treasures, adjusting their energy and spirit, and preparing to enter the battlefield.


    Su Fu stayed in the city for a while and sat cross legged. He also adjusted his energy and spirit. Now his perception has reached one million points, and his body has stepped into the extreme state.


    Su Fu''s strength in the nebula is difficult to be greatly improved.


    What he needs to prepare now is to accumulate strength, break the shackles of the polar realm and step into the starry realm!


    After entering the starry sky, Su Fu really stepped on the cosmic stage.


    When Sufu opened his eyes.


    The day has passed quietly.


    The noise around disappeared, and only some injured Tianjiao were left in the big city.


    Everyone else went to the battlefield.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry. He took out a stack of silver cards, began to check the shortcomings in the cards, grabbed the old Yin pen, and modified and improved the array.


    Playing with silver cards, Su Fu looked neither happy nor sad.


    Come to the bottom.


    The veteran in charge of opening the city gate saw Su Fu with a pipe in his mouth. The wrinkles on his face piled up and smiled faintly.


    "Boy, come again? This time I''m going to be chased and killed by the immortal Lord? "


    The veteran smiled and puffed out a blue smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Fu smiled and didn''t care.


    He was chased and killed by the immortal Lord for 30000 miles last time, which spread in the city. It can be regarded as a joke of veterans in their spare time.


    "Strive not to be pursued or even cut off an immortal Lord."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Without saying anything, the veteran raised his hand and patted on the ancient and mottled gate.


    "Do you know the old rules?"


    Said the veteran.


    "When you get out of the city gate, run immediately, or you will be swallowed by the city guarding beast. Don''t blame you for not reminding you." Said the veteran.


    But halfway through, he remembered that Su Fu seemed to have a dragon dream spirit, so he stopped talking.


    Shaking his hand, the purple dream card emerged.


    Shenjun''s many little purple dragons galloped out. Su Fu turned over and fell on the little purple dragon''s back.


    The excited little purple dragon burst out quickly and rushed to the gate of the city.


    Just out of town.


    Several familiar shadows burst out and swayed together behind the little purple dragon''s tail.


    It''s the dragons.


    The little purple dragon held the dragon''s head high, just like the eldest brother, all the way forward.


    Boom!


    Soon, little purple dragon rushed out of the moat with Su Fu and went to zone 13 of the virtual battlefield.


    "Go to the area where the mechanical Protoss is located."


    Su Fu put his palm on the little purple dragon''s neck.


    The cat mother lay on Su Fu''s shoulder and yawned lazily, dismissing the galloping little purple dragon.


    Sure enough, the stupid dragon could never shake her cat''s first pet.


    Look


    You stupid dragon only has the function of being ridden!


    It''s not like her cat. She rides her master!


    This is the gap!


    The 13 zones of the virtual battlefield correspond to 13 different races and 13 different cities.


    The mechanical Protoss city is in the 13th district.


    Outside the 13th District, there are vast mountains, like a long and narrow dragon lying on the ground, stretching for tens of thousands of miles.


    At the end of the mountain, there is a towering, icy silver metal city. Outside the city, there are countless mechanical animals shuttling around.


    That''s zone 13, the mechanical Protoss city!


    Su Fu took the little purple dragon and dived into the mountains.


    Maybe she thought little purple dragon was too arrogant. Su Fu felt a move, and little purple dragon returned to the dream card.


    He took out the old Yin pen in his pocket and threw it out suddenly. The old Yin pen sped silently.


    Su Fu jumped up, stepped on the old Yin pen, and the ghost drifted!


    He took a deep breath.


    The eyes begin to dim, the Qi and blood convergence method is applied, the perception is silent, the Qi and blood freeze, and the whole person seems to disappear from heaven and earth.


    Unless the immortal Lord bursts out a mental wave to search for him, it is difficult to find his position even in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    The mountains have long been turned into a bloody battlefield.


    There was a constant explosion and the sound of battle rang through.


    Trees broke, soil collapsed, and blood splashed hundreds of miles.


    Su Fu walked silently.


    In the mountains that belong to the mechanical Protoss, I saw many other aliens, such as dragon tail lizard, ghost fire demon and so on.


    Thirteen different races almost form a hodgepodge here.


    Of course, the battle does not take place between different races, but between human pride and different races.


    Just walking for hundreds of miles, there were four or five battles. Some human Tianjiao fled with blood, and others died and were injured.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and hid silently.


    Gradually approach the mechanical Protoss city.


    According to Lu Xun, the origin of the stars will gush out of the big city of the mechanical Protoss. The competitors are not only aliens, but also many human Tianjiao.


    Competitive pressure is very high.


    Moreover, Lu Xun also said that if there is a star origin, there will even be an alien immortal Lord


    Therefore, Su Fu did not dare to neglect or scare the snake.


    But of course he doesn''t do nothing.


    After all, he came to the virtual battlefield, not to play.


    He specializes in searching for Dragon tailed lizards and ghost fire demons with one or two turns of strength. Of course, because of his strength improvement, his target can also be expanded to other races with three or four turns.


    He is ready to repeat his old skill and harvest Soul Crystal and ghost fire demon heart.


    Su Fu squatted on the ground, filled in the silver dream card with soft soil, and the trees swayed suddenly above his head.


    A strong man walks in the air and flies past.


    However, Su Fu was unmoved and didn''t say hello to these Tianjiao.


    He wore gloves and did not immediately arrange the dream killing force field. He had to wait for the target prey to enter the pit before he could start arranging the force field.


    Even if he performed the breath gathering skill, once he performed the battle method, the breath could not be hidden.


    The body flashed and disappeared like a blink.


    It fell on the trunk of a big tree. The Qi and blood dried up and felt the silence. The breath seemed to be erased from the world, as if it was integrated with the big tree. It could not be noticed at all.


    Far away.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. He knew that the prey was coming. He had long guessed that a team of dragon tailed lizards would pass here.


    This line was specially calculated by him, so it was arranged.


    I like this situation where the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark.


    The name of Su demon king is not for nothing.


    Exotic scare juice... A little sweet.


    Su Fu collected his breath.


    In the distance, a dozen alien dragon tailed lizards came at high speed.


    Led by a dragon tail lizard whose strength has reached the five turn starry sky, the barb on the tail is sharp and terrible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The Dragon tailed lizard moved sideways and fell to the ground. With a sweep of its tail, it swept up a piece of soil.


    The Dragon tailed lizard headed by him opened his mouth, roared, and sniffed in the air.


    He roared at the Dragon tailed lizards behind him.


    It''s like language communication.


    Su Fu sidled behind the big tree and remained unmoved.


    "Little blood, what is he talking about?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Psychoanalysis in progress..."


    "Well, don''t analyze... You artificial mental retardation is very bad. Even if I die, I won''t believe your translation anymore..."


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    I don''t know much about alien culture.


    Blood words: "


    You found out.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, breathed slowly, and his heart hardly beat.


    The Dragon tailed lizard headed by him has a keen sense of smell. He should be aware of the dangerous smell


    At this time, we must not panic.


    He is an emotional killer.


    It seems that the calm dense forest makes the dragon tail lizard put down his mind.


    They swept their tails and moved on.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Raise your hand, the gloves on your hand suddenly collapse and turn into thousands of silver needles


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood were running and suddenly boiling!


    Kill!


    Hum


    The silver dream card buried deep under the ground burst out in an instant. Within a radius of one kilometer, it was shrouded by the array.


    A dozen dragon tailed lizards suddenly fell into the dream pattern array.


    However, the Dragon tailed lizard, who was headed by him, roared angrily and stared at Su Fu with infinite killing intention!


    The roar seemed to turn into ripples, rippling away in circles.


    This operation changed Su Fu''s face!


    Sure enough.


    As the ripples spread.


    Thousands of miles away, several more terrible roars echoed through it!


    There are several dragon tailed lizards in the nine turn starry sky!


    These dragon tailed lizards... Are prepared!


    When Su Fu was preparing to Yin them, they were also Yin Su Fu


    "These vengeful beasts! It''s been so long... Remember me?! Still playing routine? "


    Su Fu couldn''t help scolding.


    The dream killing force field suddenly fell.


    More than a dozen dragon tailed lizards turning to the starry sky fell into it.


    The only sober one is the five turn dragon tail lizard in the starry sky


    At the moment, the other party is arrogant and staring at Su Fu. He knows Su Fu.


    There is no doubt that these aliens... Are not stupid.


    At this moment, Su Fuwei had two choices. He abandoned the array and fled immediately.


    Otherwise, surrounded by several dragon tailed lizards in the nine turn starry sky, it may have to stage the scene of thousands of miles of escape again.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Staring at the dragon tail lizard in the five turn starry sky, which was so excited that it roared, the bottom of his eyes suddenly boiling.


    Gently exhaled a breath.


    In that case, then... Compare the speed!


    The distance of thousands of miles is only two or three minutes for the nine turn star realm.


    Within two or three minutes, Su helped to kill the dragon tail lizard in the five turn starry sky and harvest the soul crystal.


    So


    Su Fu''s palm suddenly pressed down.


    The dream killing force field suddenly shrouded, and the silver needle seemed to turn into a crisscross silk thread, which bound the action of the five turn star realm.


    The dream killing force field of 20% of the profound meaning is much more powerful.


    The dragon tail lizard in the five turn starry sky suddenly shrank its scales and chrysanthemums


    In the void.


    Su held his feet and stepped on the old Yin pen, his body swaying.


    The whole arm, completely reduced to gold.


    In front of his forehead, a wisp of hair floated down and passed, Su Fu''s melancholy eyes.


    Come out!


    One hit will kill... Piao Piao Quan!


    PS£» Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 572

    After Piao Piao fist is displayed, you will be elated.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use the power of blood.


    If you want to solve a five turn star realm in the shortest time, it is the most straightforward to use the power of blood.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, his face was thin, his arms covered with golden blood, rolling and boiling, and the essence of life was passing away.


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen suddenly threw Su Fu out.


    under.


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the five turn starry sky roars constantly and has a sense of uneasiness. They have soul crystal and are far more sensitive to danger than the human race.


    Su furuo used ordinary means, and the Dragon tailed lizard was fearless. However, when he mobilized the power of blood, he broke out unparalleled power.


    The dream killing force field covers the strangulation, which restricts the moving space of the dragon tail lizard, and a punch is like falling from the sky.


    Pooh!


    The Dragon tailed lizard struggled and was crushed by the dream killing force field and broke free.


    The barbed tail swept across and roared towards Su Fu''s head, trying to break Su Fu''s head with a tail.


    Su Fu was happy and fearless. His golden fist was wrapped with a strong breath and collided fiercely!


    Five turns, the tail of the dragon tail lizard in the starry sky suddenly burst open!


    Broken meat flies everywhere.


    Su Fuyi continued to hit the other party in the head.


    The head of the dragon tail lizard is like a cracked watermelon!


    Su Fu fell to the ground and scattered the golden blood.


    A sense of weakness is constantly surging from the body.


    At this moment, the voice of blood Sao PI came from my mind.


    The aliens who fell into the dream began to provide frightening juice.


    Without hesitation, Su Fu exchanged the shock juice and poured it into the mouth to recover the loss. Even with his current flesh, he still felt the great consumption of the power to stimulate blood.


    Glanced at the distance.


    Several dragon tailed lizards in the nine turn starry sky came like a big Mac.


    In the dense forest, trees collapsed one after another.


    Feel the movement.


    Dream killing force field strangled


    Those dragon tailed lizards who indulged in beautiful dreams all died in the dream killing force field.


    Pieces of soul stones were collected by Su Fu. As for the bodies of dragon tailed lizards, Su Fu ignored them. These things are worthless and take up space. Su Fu doesn''t want to collect them.


    Boom!


    Step on the old Yin pen and leave in the air.


    From shooting to smashing the other party, everything only happened between the thunder. In less than a minute, the counter attack and killing were completed.


    With the improvement of perceived combat methods and rich combat experience, Su Fu''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    A terrible roar exploded.


    A total of four giant dragon tailed lizards with nine turns in the starry sky fell to the ground. The terrible smell, like a steaming flame, rolled in and broke around the dense forests and mountains.


    "It''s late!"


    "The soul crystal has been robbed... It''s the weak Terran again! Damn... Damn! "


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the nine turn starry sky roared endlessly, and its tail threw out horizontally, smashing and blowing up a small mountain peak.


    The Soul Crystal vibrated, and the spiritual power scattered around his body, trying to find Su Fu''s figure.


    However, there is no human breath in all directions and thousands of miles!


    He is good at hiding. He digs crystal stones and runs away after killing


    No doubt, as like as two peas of a man who died a month ago, he was killed by the immortal.


    It is the object hated by the dragon tail lizard family!


    "The star origin of the mechanical Protoss is about to break out... This time, there are many Tianjiao of the Terran. Their purpose is the star origin. However, adults have orders. Let''s force the Tianjiao of the Terran and don''t let them have a chance to breathe!"


    Several dragon tailed lizards looked at each other.


    "Compared with the orders of adults, the life of this damn Terran is not so important... It''s important to complete the orders of adults!"


    Four Dragon tailed lizards looked at each other. Then they ran out again and galloped away in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting broke out continuously.


    Many strong men in the practice area fought with other nationalities one after another. It was dark. In the mountains, corpses were everywhere, and the corpses of other nationalities were constantly falling.


    On the Terran side, there are many strong people seriously injured, and the death has not yet appeared.


    Human Tianjiao also found that the number of alien races is increasing.


    This makes many people''s eyes flicker.


    Lu Xun''s face was stained with foreign blood and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    Far away.


    His teammates also ended the killing. There were many alien corpses lying on the ground, including dragon tail lizard, ghost fire demon, three legged magic toad and so on.


    There are even seven or eight alien bodies.


    Lu Xun cut off the claws of the Dragon tailed lizard and dug out the ghost fire demon''s heart that extinguished the soul fire. His face was filled with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that when we fight, we can''t care about arranging dreams, otherwise we can collect and scrape the Soul Crystal..." Lu Xun was eager to try the way to obtain the Soul Crystal released by Su Fu.


    However, it is easy to say, but difficult to do.


    I really don''t understand why Su Fu can get the soul crystal so easily. It''s like cutting his waist.


    Black armour youth came at full speed.


    "Do you feel it? There are more and more alien races... And they are all five turns above the starry sky... "


    Young people are serious.


    According to the previous notes of Tianjiao, the place of cultivation, the occurrence of this situation means that this stellar origin eruption is likely to appear stellar origin.


    The stellar origin will cause the covet of the alien immortal Lord, and the risk will be greatly increased.


    "It''s all right. Although there''s something wrong with the aliens, we''re not the only ones doing it this time. Yan beige and they are all here... It''s time to do a big job."


    A young man grinned.


    They compare with Yanbei songs, although they are a little worse.


    However, if they can get the source of stars, there is hope that they will catch up with Yan beige and others.


    "By the way, Wang Shi, an Yu, have you found that the number of low-level aliens is much less..."


    Lu Xun looked around and suddenly said.


    Black armour youth Wang Shi, and another person an Yu, raised their eyebrows.


    Indeed, among the alien nations that originally besieged them, there will be some one or two turns of the starry sky.


    However, I don''t know when to start, these alien families who turn to the starry sky have disappeared.


    "What about them... Cut high and turn to other races in the starry sky, making more money."


    Wang Shi smiled faintly.


    "It''s time to get close to the mechanical Protoss city... If you drag it down, you always feel that the situation is not quite right."


    Lu Xun frowned: "this time, with the outbreak of the origin of the stars, nearly 300 people appeared in the Tianjiao of the cultivation land... Do you think the thirteen cities will take this opportunity to kill us?"


    An Yu glanced at Lu Xun: "how dare they? Although it is said that the strongest of the Terran will not do it outside the Terran City, once there are too many different races and the Lord does not kill them, the fallen wood venerable will not sit idly by and ignore the virtual battlefield... The rules are set by the Terran. "


    "If a strong alien wants to kill us, we have to send at least five immortal masters. Yan beige, demon Lingling and others are not vegetarian. Of course, we are not weak..."


    "Dare to come... Then kill!"


    Anyu is very murderous.


    Lu Xun took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, they left several alien corpses and flew out across the mountains to the mechanical Protoss city.


    meanwhile.


    In zone 13.


    Many Terran Tianjiao quit after being injured. Although the treasure is good, it must be obtained with life.


    They are not fools. They know how to cherish their lives. They won''t do anything for nothing.


    Therefore, in the dense forest, the figures stained with blood retreated out.


    Of course, there are still talented people who are brave and willing to fight. Tianjiao continues to move forward and quickly goes to the mechanical Protoss city.


    In the dense forest, more and more foreigners came.


    Almost all the different ethnic groups in the 13th district have been in place.


    In the dense forest.


    Su Fu jumped down from the dense canopy.


    On the ground, seven or eight different races were suspended in strange postures.


    It''s like a string puppet.


    "There are fewer and fewer aliens turning... It''s not enough to kill."


    Sue smashed her mouth.


    One day, he repeated his old skills and killed many aliens.


    In addition to the familiar ghost fire demon and dragon tail lizard, such as three legged magic toad, ground thorn worm and so on.


    Even Su Fu saw an alien species very similar to the dream eater.


    The most common thing is that they all have tentacles!


    However, there are different places, so Su Fu can''t judge whether it is the same race.


    However, these aliens are much better than dream eaters.


    At the beginning, those dream eaters were the pre stored rations of Xiaomeng, and these alien races, whether in combat power or vitality, were far from comparable to the dream eaters on earth.


    "You can''t hunt... Both alien and human Tianjiao are going to the mechanical Protoss city. It seems that it''s the rhythm of the eruption of star crystals. It''s time to have a look."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    But soon, his eyes were also slightly solidified.


    "However, there are too many aliens going to the big city. Most of them are aliens with more than five turns. Is it a trap?"


    Su Fu was suspicious.


    It was hit by a dragon tail lizard before.


    Su Fu also knows that these aliens are not fools.


    After all, can you suppress the Terran for countless years in the demon battlefield without wisdom?


    Although the alien in the virtual battlefield is captured, it is used to sharpen the descendants of the Terran.


    However, these aliens will certainly think about how to kill people!


    "Endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back. The more you think about it, the more you lose..."


    Su Fu touched his chin.


    Seeking wealth and risk, virtual battlefield is the place to be honed. When will it be more important not to fight at this time?


    Su Fu looked deep into the dense forest and mountains and breathed a sigh.


    As the Soviet demon king who wandered around the periphery of the mountains, he planned to go deep after all.


    However, in the depths, this means of killing aliens and obtaining soul crystal is not easy to use.


    Because now the remaining aliens are strong people with more than five turns.


    Su furuo arranges the dream pattern array. It only takes one or two seconds for the other party to release control. It''s too difficult to kill the other party silently.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Fu''s mind moved.


    In the distance, several strong smells burst and swept.


    Above the swaying dense forest, leaves were flying, and several people stepped on the leaves and came in the air.


    Su Fu stood on the tree trunk and narrowed his eyes.


    Because the three are human breath, Su Fu didn''t hide.


    The three are two men and one woman. The woman has a delicate face, young and purple hair, and a braided braid. Her body perception fluctuates strongly.


    There are eight turns of cultivation in the starry sky!


    One of the men, Su Fu, seemed to feel deja vu.


    Yan Beige saw Su Fu and took a sip of his lips.


    Su Fu, of course he knew him. He had seen this boy before. He was carrying the body of the immortal Lord and pretended to be a force in front of the three mentors.


    "Lao Yan, do you recognize this man?"


    The childish girl glanced at Yan beige and Su Fu who fell on the tree trunk. She smiled and said.


    "I recognize it."


    Yan Beige nodded.


    "This man has a weak breath. Is he hiding on purpose? Freezing of Qi and blood, perception of degradation... It''s a little interesting. "


    The girl squinted at Su Fu.


    Then, pick it on the corner of your mouth.


    "Hello! It''s going to be a mess here. Leave quickly! "


    The girl shouted to Su Fu.


    "Demon spirit...... whatever he does, if he is weak, he must have self-knowledge. He should know where to go and where not to go. Otherwise, he deserves to die."


    The other opened his mouth and looked cold.


    This is a young man with a huge sword on his back. It seems that there is blood flowing in his eyes.


    Yan Beige looked down at Su Fu and smiled faintly.


    "Are you Su Fu, the student of Cang Yunyue''s mentor?"


    "There will be a big war in the mechanical Protoss city soon... Even the immortal Lord will participate in the war. You''d better retreat with your strength..."


    "Don''t move on."


    Yan beige, Tao.


    Then, looking at the demon spirit and the young man with the heavy sword around him, he didn''t look at Su Fu anymore and left directly.


    As for whether Su Fu would listen or not, they stopped caring.


    In their capacity, it is the utmost of benevolence and righteousness to persuade Su Fu.


    Watching the three leave, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "Yan beige, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi... The three people in the top ten of the ladder actually formed a team to move forward."


    Su Fu whispered.


    The strength of the three is very strong. In Su Fu''s induction, all of them are eight turn star realm.


    It is the first batch of practice places and the best so far.


    However, the lofty tone of Yan beige and others made Su Fu uncomfortable.


    After all, the strength is too weak.


    It''s impossible to retreat. This wave entered the virtual battlefield and didn''t do anything. Su Fu always felt weak.


    The body moved, burst out and galloped to the mechanical Protoss city.


    In the void.


    Zuo Tian, who was carrying a huge sword, caught a glimpse of Su Fu and snorted faintly.


    "Your advice was indeed ignored... So what do you advise?"


    Zuo Tianyi is very indifferent.


    Yan Beige also shook his head.


    "Well, persuasion is persuasion. It''s one thing to listen or not listen... If he dies, he can''t blame anyone."


    Demon Lingling smiled: "it''s interesting. You''re so brave. You dare to go deep into the big city in the nebula..."


    Yan Beige smiled and looked at the demon Lingling: "that boy is not ordinary. I heard that he was chased and killed by the immortal Lord for 30000 Li last time, and Ren was not chased to death... It shows that this boy should also have a card and confidence. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    After that, the three stopped talking, accelerated their speed suddenly, plundered out recklessly, and went straight to the big city of mechanical Protoss.


    In the process, seven alien races from the star realm rushed to kill.


    Yan beige and demon Lingling didn''t do it.


    As soon as Zuo Tian grabbed the handle of the giant sword behind him, he gave it a little. The giant sword came out of its scabbard for three minutes, and the sword Qi instantly hanged the alien in the seven turn star realm.


    Such combat power is indeed amazing.


    Su Fu''s speed on the road is not very fast.


    Mainly in the process of marching, he also killed three aliens in the starry sky, and obtained a slightly higher quality soul crystal.


    On the third day, he traveled nearly 50000 miles along the mountains and finally penetrated the dense forests and mountains.


    A vast plain. On the plain, a big city made of silver metal rises from the ground. The terrible power and oppressors can''t breathe at all.


    This is the mechanical Protoss city.


    And with a roar.


    Above the gate of the metal city, it seems that the circuit energy flows.


    The heavy city gate clicked.


    There is a crack in the bottom.


    In the crack, there is a burning gas gushing out


    Whew, whew, whew!


    With the burning gas.


    In the big city.


    The origin of stars, which are red as pebbles, is like the volcanic rubble blown down.

 Chapter 573

    Terran City, the gate is closed.


    The veteran leaning on the stone gate was holding a pipe and spitting blue smoke in his mouth.


    He seemed to think of something, shook his body and walked slowly towards the city wall.


    The old woman sat with her eyes closed, her withered hair fluttering slowly, and the wooden stick was placed beside her and plunged into the ground, motionless and upright.


    Suddenly.


    The old woman opened her eyes and looked at the veteran.


    "What are you doing up the wall? Stop. "


    The old woman said faintly.


    The veteran''s beard was scratched and his pipe was in his mouth. His steps suddenly stagnated. His palms were on both sides of his clothes and rubbed.


    "Luomu, don''t be so divided. We both share weal and woe. We can''t be lovers, but we can also be friends..."


    "I''m here to talk business with you. Don''t look fierce. Although you''re getting old, but my heart is eternal, you know."


    The veteran smashed his mouth and said.


    The old woman''s face full of gullies trembled slightly.


    "Get out!"


    Obviously, she didn''t believe his nonsense.


    A soft laugh resounded through the.


    White and tender jade feet stepped on the bricks and stones of the mottled city wall.


    The veteran''s eyes lit up when he saw the jade foot.


    "Mother-in-law Tianhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My charm is not reduced!"


    The veteran took a cigarette and narrowed his eyes.


    "You smelly boy, mother-in-law, I don''t care about you."


    The soft girl smiled.


    "Feel it?"


    The old woman was too lazy to pay attention to the dog man and woman and said seriously.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu''s jade feet are light, with childlike innocence and childlike fun, jumping gently on bricks and stones, lively and lovely.


    The veteran buckled his nose, crushed the extracted nose shit into a ball and bounced it out.


    "The star origin of the mechanical Protoss began to explode again... I don''t know how many students will be killed or injured this time..." the old woman sighed.


    "What are you worried about? If they want to get enough strength, they must pay a price. They don''t know how to cherish the strength they get without any price. " Said the veteran.


    "The origin of stars is very valuable. With their strength, they are not qualified to obtain them. If they are placed in the God devil battlefield, that is cannon fodder... Now it is an opportunity to obtain them in the virtual battlefield."


    "We old bones, don''t interfere too much."


    The veteran took another sip of his cigarette.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu looked at her beautiful white and tender fingers, smiled and had a soft voice: "the old ghost finally said a decent word."


    "Fallen wood, be cruel. What are they doing in the battle of gods and demons? Look at you... How beautiful and beautiful you used to be, how many smelly men who can''t destroy the Lord, but now... Give you a mirror, dare you take a picture? "


    "All this is caused by your soft heart..."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu sighed.


    The veterans were also silent. It was rare that they didn''t flirt.


    The old woman smiled faintly, as if she didn''t care.


    "However, as the strong ones in charge of the virtual battlefield, we can''t sit idly by. These little guys are the top Tianjiao in our Terran universe. Dying any one is a loss..."


    "What is Tianjiao? Who was not Tianjiao then? Every ten years, there will be a Tianjiao... This is a rotten street. If you don''t destroy the Lord, you can''t destroy the Lord. In the battlefield of gods and demons, it''s cannon fodder. Whatever your talent, it''s useless. "


    The veteran shook his cigarette ash and curled his mouth.


    "Well, don''t look like a complaining woman. Anyway, you can''t let them die in vain, so watch it tight... Your fingers are starting to cramp again these days." The old woman shook her head and said nothing.


    Then the wooden stick turned.


    Directly knocked the veterans down the wall.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu smiled like a silver bell, stepped on her white and tender jade feet and went back to her small shop.


    The old woman took a deep breath and continued to pinch her fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    The city gate suddenly trembled, and the roar of terror seemed to wake up the whole earth.


    Su Fu astringed his breath, stood at the edge of the plain and squinted.


    From the slightly opened gate, one volcanic rock after another splashed out. In the flame, it was the origin of the planet Lu Xun showed him.


    A treasure that can increase 500000 points without side effects.


    These treasures are indeed extraordinary. In the universe, there are many treasures that increase perception, but there are few without side effects.


    Even if it is the increased perception of alien shock juice, Su Fu also needs to spend time to refine, which is a side effect.


    The planetary origin does not need to be condensed, which is very terrible and can save countless time.


    At the moment when the source of the planet splashes out.


    Many strong people in the plain, whether on the Terran side or on the alien side, all stirred up.


    The breath of terror rose into the sky, and each one burst out like a God and devil, chasing the source!


    Among the alien strongmen, there are dozens of nine turn stars, which brings terrible pressure.


    Their bodies were huge, and with a wave of their claws, they seemed to want to sweep away all the origins.


    The Tianjiao on the Terran side naturally refused.


    You know, the total number of planetary origins is only more than 1000. If one is taken away, one is less.


    Lu Xun, Wang Shi and an Yu joined the fight.


    They looked cold and solemn, and every move was a killing move.


    Although the three of them are only six or seven turns in the starry sky, they are not empty about eight or nine turns.


    Boom!


    When Lu Xun was mad, he fought back more than a dozen alien races, soared into the air and grabbed a planet origin.


    Not only them, but also the Tianjiao of Terran, all shot.


    The battle became very fierce in an instant.


    Among them, the most dazzling is Yan beige and demon Lingling.


    Dozens of nine turn star territories were almost suppressed by them. Even in their spare time, they robbed several planetary origins.


    For them, there is not much pressure, even if the number is dominant, they are not afraid.


    These three people, as the strong ones in the top ten of the ladder, can take several moves even if they don''t destroy the Lord.


    Su Fu didn''t wait.


    But he didn''t expose his breath.


    Step on the old Yin pen and fly close to the ground. It''s very fast.


    With the iron stele on his back, his essence and spirit gathered to the peak.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a star fell to the ground.


    More than a dozen alien races come flying. They also fight with each other in order to compete for the origin. However, if someone grabs, it will become the common goal of the alien race.


    That''s still pretty fucking.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless. At this moment, he was the killer of mo de''s feelings.


    The dream killing force field suddenly oppressed and shrouded more than a dozen alien races.


    Among them, there are not only dragon tailed lizards, ghost fire demons, but also several unknown alien races


    The breath is not weak, all four or five turns in one color.


    At the moment when the dream killing force field fell, Su Fu''s hidden breath naturally could not be hidden and exposed.


    More than a dozen aliens suddenly became angry.


    They roared and killed Su Fu together.


    Su Fu roared, his body expanded by seven meters, and the golden dream pattern engraved his body, making his body like cast iron.


    "Come on! A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle! War! "


    In every cell, there seems to be a divine elephant roaring.


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood suddenly tightened and hit him with a fist.


    Dong!


    Bound by the dream killing force field, Su Fu''s fist directly hit a dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky. The latter''s scales cracked and blood spilled on the battlefield.


    However, this scene did not attract much attention. After all, such fighting scenes were too frequent in the whole plain.


    Su Fu trembled and became more and more excited about the Vietnam War. Even if he was scratched by several foreigners and blood flowed, he still didn''t shrink back.


    A blow to the head of an alien.


    One elbow pierced the chest of a ghost fire demon.


    Su Fu fought like a wild devil and a god!


    The power of Qi and blood fluctuates constantly, and the war intention rises more and more.


    A long time later.


    Su Fu knelt on one knee and gasped heavily. In his nose, the heat was like an arrow.


    His whole body was covered with wounds and blood was flowing down.


    Take a sip of scare juice.


    Su Fu pulled out the source of the stars deep into the ground. The source of the stars was red with weak lines.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. Some of them were similar to dream patterns, but they were not very similar.


    Grasping the pebble like origin of the stars, Su Fu felt as if he were bathed in the spring breeze.


    Perception seems to be active and boiling.


    "Good thing!"


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened and laughed and poured a mouthful of startling juice!


    Far away.


    Around the empty fall, suddenly another alien rushed to kill.


    Su Fu grabbed the origin of the stars and laughed.


    Feel the movement.


    Red light flows and purple light bursts.


    "Little slave, little purple! Kill! Kill happily, there is a reward! "


    Su Fu dried up the frightening juice, stepped on it with one foot, exploded the ground, put away the origin of the stars, like running thunder!


    The little slave turned over his red robe and his little face was full of excitement.


    Red lips are delicate and beautiful, as if stained with blood. Two lines of blood and tears flow down excitedly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Finally, it''s time for you to be generous... "The little slave shouted angrily, swung his machete and killed him fiercely!


    A knife swung, and the terrible wind suddenly cut an alien in half!


    The little slave in the nine cloud Nebula territory swung a big knife and was no weaker than Su Fu.


    The little purple dragon roared.


    The body is suddenly huge, and the cold dark purple dragon scale exudes a noble and proud temperament.


    Once the dragon tail was swept and photographed with one claw, a dragon tail lizard was immediately photographed!


    Roar!


    In the dark golden eyes of the little purple dragon, the killing intention is boiling.


    Long roar, startle nine days!


    Like the return of the real dragon!


    Su Fu ejected and killed the surrounding Star source area.


    The origin of stars, a really good thing!


    Now the worst thing about Su Fu is time, and this thing is a treasure that can shorten the time gap.


    Who can not be crazy?!


    Little purple dragon, little slave and Su Fu are like crazy demons crossing the border!


    The four or five turns of the starry sky can''t resist at all. It''s directly crushed and exploded!


    Little purple dragon swallowed the big fruit of despair. Now he has reached the star realm for three turns. As a dragon family, his combat power is bursting!


    On his forehead, the Golden Dragon dream pattern flickered continuously, the claws of the little purple dragon were photographed, and one after another alien in the starry sky was smashed and swept off by his tail.


    Boom!


    Su Fu seized the origin of three planets in a row, and a dense crowd of foreign giants gathered around him. His face changed slightly, but he was happy and not afraid.


    The whole body is stained with blood, and I won''t step back!


    Before the mechanical Protoss City, it really became a battlefield, with blood flying and broken meat spilling.


    The attack of the strong in the starry sky seems to explode the ground, one after another!


    And the Terran Tianjiao side.


    There were casualties after all


    Some broke their arms, others were cut off at the waist, and their blood fell to the ground.


    Someone was directly smashed in the head and died on the spot


    Even Su Fu killed red eyes


    This is the battlefield, the real battlefield! The magic battlefield is more tragic than this!


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu''s whole body was covered with wounds. The nine cloud nebula was in the state of the stars, but he was happy.


    Perception consumed wave after wave, and frightened juice drank cans after cans!


    The dream killing force field continues to display, and the original silver steel needle has turned red.


    In the process of flying, it seems to form a bloody world.


    The little slave slashed with a big knife, and the scales of the little purple dragon were stained with blood.


    In the Terran city.


    The veteran leaned against the cold stone gate, smoking one mouthful after another, his eyes were cold and heartless, and his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    The old woman sat on the ground with her eyes closed, but her fingers trembled.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu is lying on the rocking chair. She sharpens her nails with blood stained red paper, making them cold and bright red.


    They can''t really care about the life and death of the human pride.


    However, the real purpose of building a virtual battlefield is to make these little guys feel the cruelty of war, which is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains outside the mechanical Protoss city.


    The sound of rustling rang through, the trees collapsed, and the soil flew.


    Suddenly.


    From the end of the mountains.


    One after another of the dark shadows rushed out quickly, which was a strange race in the starry sky.


    Dense, like surging waves, rolling up startling waves!


    Although only one or two turns of the starry sky, there are too many!


    Tens of thousands of stars, 13 alien cities, can be regarded as pouring out!


    Above the plain.


    Yan Beige forced back a ghost fire demon in the nine turn star sky, and his face suddenly changed.


    He turned his head and looked at the edge of the dusty mountains. When tens of thousands of stars rushed out of the sky, his heart couldn''t help shaking!


    "Damn it... There was an ambush!"


    The giant sword in Zuo Tianyi''s hand has been completely pulled out, and the terrible sword spirit is raging around. Three dragon tailed lizards in the nine turn star sky are suppressed by him.


    The demon spirit had a long whip in one hand, and the whip shadow was all over the sky. A nine turn alien was directly smashed and flew out.


    "It''s normal to have an ambush very early. We should have thought of it before we came... But that''s not the point."


    The demon spirit took a deep breath and said.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and stared at the huge dark clouds in the distance.


    There, there seems to be a ten thousand foot ghost fire demon galloping, with red eyes, with endless tyranny and endless killing intention!


    A red eyed ghost fire demon will not destroy the master level strong!


    Led by the Star Kingdom in case of two turns to kill!


    Yan Beige''s clothes shook all over.


    "You make a quick decision. I''ll stop the red eyed ghost fire demon... These alien beasts are going to leave us all in front of the mechanical Protoss city this time!"


    A bloody long gun suddenly appeared among Yanbei singers. The tip and body of the gun were all blood red, sweeping between blood and fishy wind.


    Hum


    On the bloody spear, there are tens of thousands of dream patterns crisscross.


    This is a fourth order peak treasure!


    "Kill!"


    Yan Beige gave a long roar.


    A startling spear tore a crack in the sky.


    Eight turns to the starry sky, the war will not destroy the Lord!


    The red eyed ghost fire demon roared angrily!


    These Terran bastards bully the demon so much that the star realm is trying to fight the Lord?!


    A claw swept out and turned into a giant claw with a dark blue flame all over the sky.


    Shoot at Yan Beige''s spear.


    Dong!!!


    The blue flame covered the sky, and the spear awn trembled.


    The collision of this move made the world tremble!


    "Hahaha! Never destroy the Lord... But so! " Yan Beige''s face was like thin paper and his mouth was bleeding. However, his eyes were excited and laughed.


    The demon spirit and Zuo Tianyi are no longer retained, and kill to the nine turn star realm.


    They knew it was a trap, but they still stepped in without hesitation.


    They are used to licking blood on the tip of the knife, and they are used to dancing on the spear


    This is also the reason why they can obtain inhuman combat power!


    Lu Xun, Wang Shi and others were also crazy, and their bodies were sprinkled with blood


    War!


    Kill! Kill!


    The blood floats in the oar, and the world turns pale!


    Su Fu was surrounded by corpses. The little purple dragon was full of ferocity and murderous intent. The little slave was more terrible and his hair flew upside down!


    Sue shook her body.


    Take out two cans of startling juice, throw one to the little slave, drink the other, and the desperate fruit is thrown to the little purple dragon.


    They did not retreat, and the Tianjiao people around them were boiling and shaking, and turned to look at the direction of the mountains.


    They opened their mouths without the slightest fear, some... Just endless war!


    The mechanical Protoss gate opens again.


    Boom, boom!


    Stars gallop out of their source.


    Even, there is a source like the scorching sun, which eclipses the world!


    Stellar origin!


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi, and even Yan beige and ghost fire demon immortal master in the war were shocked!


    There it is, the origin of stars!


    At the moment of the origin of the star.


    On the battlefield.


    Tens of thousands of aliens in the starry sky have been killed fiercely and fought with the human Tianjiao.


    Although the strength is weak, there are many!


    Hundreds of people turn to the starry sky and beat up one person. Even the human Tianjiao who turn to the starry sky five or six can''t carry it!


    Su Fu grabbed the iron tablet behind him.


    The whole body is like boiling water!


    His eyes were filled with excitement


    "One or two turns of the starry sky, these... Are all points!"


    He slowly drew out the iron tablet.


    The spirit is like a landslide.


    And the other hand, is a violent wave.


    The old Yin pen turned into nine black dragons and roared out, holding one silver dream card after another, flying around!


    Plunge into the ground and cause a ground explosion!


    In the face of hundreds of statues, one or two turn to the starry sky.


    Su Fu, like a bloody man, suddenly pulled out the iron monument behind him!


    The whole person''s breath is like dozens of nuclear bombs falling and suddenly exploding!


    Physical warfare... Negative stele!!!


    Su Fu grabbed the iron tablet behind him with one hand, and the muscles on his arm exploded, spewing blood from each pore.


    The iron monument on the back is as heavy as a huge mountain.


    Smash it out.


    With this smash, Su Fu''s profound sense of physical warfare soared!


    Entry, half, one... Two... Three... Three and a half!


    Directly reached 30.5%, just stopped!


    In the void, a huge iron monument shadow suddenly appeared!


    Boom!


    The huge iron monument has a virtual shadow and suddenly turns towards hundreds of stars


    Blast down!


    PS£º

 Chapter 574

    Negative stele, physical warfare.


    Su Fu has never used it. Even if he was chased and killed by the immortal Lord for 30000 miles last time, he has never used it. Of course, even if he used the negative monument at that time, he may not have much effect.


    This time, it''s not.


    As soon as the negative stele came out, the essence and spirit of the whole body broke out completely, and the profound meaning of the battle method of the negative stele was soaring rapidly.


    Originally, the first two epiphanies were only aimed at the dream killing force field of perceived tactics.


    However, Su Fu was not aware of the addition to physical combat methods at that time.


    Now, in the battle, Su Fu finally displayed the negative stele, waved the iron stele in his hand and swept through the sky. One after another, the star realm was shocked and killed into chiseling powder.


    The virtual shadow rolled down, like a meteorite falling, causing a huge noise and roar, and one foreign race after another fell on the spot.


    Lu Xun was covered with blood and his eyes were full of fierce Qi.


    Naturally, he also saw the virtual shadow of the iron monument with great power, and his eyes coagulated.


    "It''s brother su... He did come!"


    Lu Xun chuckled and swept out the weapon in his hand. With the powerful energy, he crushed an alien in an instant.


    Wang Shi and an Yu were also crazy and injured. They also saw Su Fu and smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    "Have courage! Nebula territory, dare to kill this place... Brave enough! "


    Wang Shi and an Yu were so heroic that they rushed out with Lu Xun.


    Even if this time, it is really a desperate situation, they are not afraid.


    They are a group of people who dance on the tip of the knife.


    Su Fu is fearless. What are they afraid of?


    Tens of thousands of aliens in one turn and two turns in the starry sky, and aliens in 13 districts, are pouring out.


    Su Fu gulped down the juice.


    The blood is boiling all over.


    When the negative stele is used once, it will consume a lot. This physical warfare method is extremely powerful, even comparable to the lethality of the dream pattern sword.


    The dream pattern sword is a single point with strong destructive power, but the negative stele is terrible group damage.


    The two can be said to be equal.


    "Little slave, little purple... Block it for me. I''ll give them a wave of fun!"


    Su Fu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    With that, he threw out some frightening juice to the little slave.


    The little slave gulped down and rolled his red robe. His breath became stronger and stronger.


    Horn, suona sound resounded through.


    The little slave stood proudly and hid, carrying a big knife.


    Behind it, a virtual image of the quadrangle emerged, and one paper man after another galloped out.


    Boom!


    The little slave''s hair turned upside down, like a fierce ghost. His originally beautiful face became a little ferocious. His green face and fangs were terrible.


    Boom!


    On the little slave, circles of energy ripples spread.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the little slave broke through!


    A dream spirit in the starry sky!


    The big sword swept out. The little slave who had understood the meaning of the sword King''s sword was very powerful and not weaker than Su Fu.


    With one knife, more than a dozen statues were cut in half.


    The little purple dragon is a three turn star realm. The dragon family is the top race in the universe. It has great strength. Fighting over the rank is like eating and drinking water.


    Take a picture with one claw, turn to the alien in the starry sky, and there are a large number of casualties.


    Sue sat cross legged and floated in the air.


    He lost seven meters of his body, and his blood was silent, but his perception was boiling.


    The old Yin pen galloped back and crisscrossed around him, turning into nine black dragons to form a defense and block the attack in the starry sky.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    Spread out your hands and make dream patterns one after another.


    Suddenly.


    The dream pattern rose into the sky, causing the echo of the silver dream cards that hit the ground.


    Hundreds of silver dream cards burst out dazzling silver.


    Dream patterns gallop out like dragons


    "Welcome to... My hell."


    Su Fu, sitting cross legged, grinned.


    Then, above his head, suddenly appeared the virtual shadow of eighteen hell nightmares.


    Tongue pulling, scissors, iron tree, Evil Mirror, steamer, copper column... Knife mountain!


    Seven hell nightmares emerged, like seven small worlds circling around Su Fu.


    With the help of the dream pattern array, it suddenly seemed that a small world came to the earth.


    Boom!


    Those aliens in the starry sky suddenly ran and slept, fell on the ground and snored.


    Su Fu''s face turned pale and kept pouring startling juice.


    Nearly ten thousand statues turned in the starry sky, shrouded in his dream.


    Su Fu also felt that his perception was almost burst.


    These are all stars, not ordinary people without accomplishments. Su Fu''s mouth and nose spewed blood, and his eyes also splashed blood drops.


    However, he did not give up.


    Raise your hand, the gloves are scattered, and the dream killing force field to the greatest extent is suddenly shrouded


    Far away.


    Lu Xun, Wang Shi and others looked at the cold air.


    "Is this the means of the dream tattooer?"


    "Sure enough... The top dream tattoo master can be a hundred with one... I thought it was a lie before. Now it seems that it is really terrible!"


    "Su brother is awesome enough. In this case, we can not lose momentum... Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three men became braver and braver. Although Su Fu dragged nearly 10000 zuns around the starry sky, the number of starry sky still rushed out of the mountains in large quantities.


    Dragon tail lizard, ghost fire demon, three legged magic toad


    The three men were covered with blood and were all wounded.


    More Terran Tianjiao couldn''t resist and was killed.


    In the void.


    Yanbei song is not negative for its previous natural and unrestrained.


    He was covered with blood and held a bloody gun, which complemented each other. He fought with the red eyed ghost fire demon, which was earth shaking!


    Eight turn to the starry sky and fight against the Lord.


    Yan beige is really amazing.


    The demon spirit and Zuo Tianyi suppressed dozens of nine turn star realm, and the demon spirit was more whip shadow and killed one after another.


    The plain was stained with blood, and the blood seemed to converge into a river.


    The terrible atmosphere of killing filled the front of the mechanical Protoss city.


    In the big city, one star after another galloped out of the source.


    Boom!


    Two more loud noises.


    Two stars as bright as the scorching sun roared from the source.


    It''s the origin of two stars again!


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tian''s eyes changed!


    Yan beige, who is fighting against the immortal Lord, has changed his face even though he is at a disadvantage!


    "Star origin again?! No... that''s wrong! "


    The demon''s beautiful face was also full of dignity: "how precious the origin of stars is. Even if it is a mechanical Protoss, it will not easily explode more than two... And this time, there have been three?!"


    Stellar origin can increase perception by 5 million points without side effects!


    What does that mean?


    This means that you can create a five turn star at any time!


    And it has no side effects and feels great fullness!


    Even if you don''t destroy the Lord, you will be crazy about it!


    In the immortal environment, it takes a lot of time to improve perception, but a star origin can shorten too much time!


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi didn''t hesitate. They rushed out and went straight to the source of the star.


    No matter where there is something strange, rob this source first!


    Several statues, covered with scars, rose into the sky.


    Zuo Tian held the huge sword and roared.


    "Get out!"


    The thick sword Qi cut out, and with a puff, he cut the nine turn starry sky into two, and his face became slightly white.


    Take out the spirit fruit and put it into your mouth, so that the perception of huge consumption can be restored.


    In the sky, the origin of three stars is bright and dazzling, just like the scorching sun.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon is getting more and more crazy!


    The origin of three stars!


    That''s 15 million pure perception!


    How much practice time can be saved!


    Although, at the immortal level, perception is not the only standard for dividing forces, the improvement of perception is still very important.


    Although the alien does not rely on perception, the power of soul, spiritual power and perception are similar!


    This is the magic of life!


    Yan Beige was so angry that he shook his spear and shook out the spear awn all over the sky, forcing back the red eyed ghost fire demon.


    However.


    On the side, in the dense mountains, a more and more terrible breath burst out.


    Rocks crumbled and civil engineering collapsed.


    A huge three claw print floats to the ground.


    And above the sky, the roaring and repressed sound of breaking the air rang through.


    The huge and bloated three legged magic toad is like the stars.


    Yan Beige''s face changed greatly!


    Another immortal Lord?!


    Is the alien crazy?


    More than three immortal masters will fight. The venerable immortal masters guarding the Terran city will not forgive them easily!


    But it''s just

 Chapter 575

    Familiar feeling.


    It was the scarred eyed ghost fire demon who saw the immortal dragon tail lizard smashed in half by a wooden stick.


    The picture was very profound, so he also deeply remembered Su Fu.


    Weak and small human beings, however, are in the hands of the strong at the level of immortal Lord. They have chased for 30000 miles without dying. Their vitality is like small and strong. They are about to die every time, but they become alive again with a mouthful of blood.


    And killed an immortal Lord.


    This hatred is great!


    Roar!


    In the eyes of the ghost fire demon, the scarlet color overflowed. Regardless of Yan beige and others, he went straight to Su Fu.


    Ghost fires spread all over the world, causing a terrible power to the extreme.


    Yan beige and others were a little confused. They didn''t seem to understand why the ghost fire demon who had played well would give them up and transfer the target to Su Fu.


    You know, the magic toad is closer to Su Fuke.


    Have a grudge?


    This red eyed ghost fire demon has a grudge against Su Fu?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it immediately made several people feel very strange.


    Nebula territory is hostile to the alien race of immortal Lord level?


    Yan Beige suddenly remembered that the last time Su Fu stepped out of the black hole, he carried the body of the immortal dragon tail lizard on a large scale.


    Did... This hatred end at that time? Did Su Fu really cut off an immortal Lord?


    "That boy... Will die?"


    The demon whispered.


    Yan Beige doesn''t know how to answer. What should he say?


    Even if he is in the nebula, he will not destroy the Lord. It is also the rhythm of ten death and no life. Can Su Fu live?


    "It should be... Don''t forget, he took the man who didn''t kill the Lord first..."


    Yan Beige said.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are speechless. Does Yan Beige really take this thing seriously?


    Su Fu almost cursed his mother.


    What the hell?


    What''s the red eyed ghost fire demon doing?


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, they are so dazzling. Why can''t wait to kill him as soon as he appears?


    Su Fuyi patted the little purple dragon''s head, and the little purple dragon immediately gave a domineering dragon roar.


    The ghost fire demon''s red eyes twinkled, his mouth opened wide and roared.


    A dragon and a demon roared at him across the sky.


    "You... Look at the ground!"


    Su Fu looked at Yan beige and shouted at them.


    The sound kept coming out, far away.


    Yan Beige was stunned. Su Fu came to tell them this?


    Ground?


    Yan Beige frowned, holding a bloody long gun, and looked down at the whole plain battlefield.


    At this look, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    In the battlefield, there are corpses everywhere, both alien and human


    So many corpses should have been filled with blood. Whether it''s alien blood or human blood, it should flow all over the ground.


    But


    In many corpses, the blood dried up and there was no blood left.


    Yan Beige''s face has changed!


    "There''s a problem!"


    His pupils contracted and he felt something unusual.


    Turning around and looking at the direction of the mechanical Protoss City, you can feel that there are still planetary origins flying out of the city.


    However, the planet origin, which was coveted and greedy, looks like a fishing bait waiting for them to take the bait.


    "There is a conspiracy in this mechanical Protoss city!"


    This conspiracy is not only against them, but also against other twelve alien races except the mechanical Protoss.


    What a big appetite.


    Yan Beige didn''t know whether the fallen wood Zun and others noticed it.


    However, the Terran strongman did not make a move. Perhaps this danger is still under control.


    "Whatever... Kill the magic toad first!"


    Yan Beige''s eyes coagulated and suddenly said.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tian''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit overflowed.


    "Good!"


    Obviously, the three of them came prepared, and they were not surprised that the LORD would not destroy the Lord.


    "Su Fu, block it for a minute!"


    Yan Beige suddenly shouted in the direction of Su Fu.


    Since the red eyed ghost fire demon was dragged away by Su Fu, they also saved trouble.


    "Can he hold on for a minute?" Zuo Tianyi grabbed the giant sword.


    I have to admit that Su Fu really has the courage to break into the battlefield area of the immortal Lord and them, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    However, one minute is enough to kill the star cloud several times for the immortal Lord.


    "If we can''t hold it, we have to hold it... Let''s make a quick decision and kill the devil toad!"


    Yan Beige stared at the three legged magic toad as huge as a mountain peak, suddenly threw out the long gun in his hand, and his breath burst out.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi also killed the past one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was speechless.


    "Block it for a minute?"


    If you can''t fight the Lord, don''t say one minute or thirty seconds, Su Fu may not be able to stop it.


    However, it can''t be stopped... He can escape!


    At first, under the pursuit of the immortal dragon tail lizard, he fled 30000 miles, coughing up blood and running away.


    Su Fu has some confidence in running for his life.


    The little purple dragon turned around and didn''t yell at the ghost fire demon.


    He galloped to the distance.


    Bang bang!


    At the front end, the dragon tail lizard with three heads and eight turns and the ghost fire demon fell down respectively and jumped at Su Fu.


    Su Fu jumped up, stepped on the old Yin pen and hit him in the chest. Golden blood coughed up. The speed of the old Yin pen suddenly increased and opened the distance.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu entered the battlefield this time and began to be chased and killed again.


    Uncomfortable


    Bang bang!


    The ghost fire demon was furious. The blue flame was continuously vented, which led to the continuous collapse of the plain, and the bodies were burned and evaporated.


    Su Fu ran like a fire burning his ass.


    The ghost fire demon roars again... This damn... Familiarity!


    It was the same at the beginning. I didn''t catch up after 30000 miles!


    Suddenly, the ghost fire demon hesitated. He looked back and looked at the direction of the magic toad. There, Yan beige and others were fighting with the magic toad.


    Can he abandon the magic toad and chase Su Fu?


    Will the magic toad be killed?


    Su Fu found that the ghost fire demon hesitated, and he still hesitated to chase him? Can you bear it?


    So Su Fu turned around, shook his hand and smashed the negative monument!


    The huge negative stele virtual shadow was smashed down, smashed on the head of the red eyed ghost fire demon, and splashed the flame of the ghost fire demon


    "Can''t catch up with me, I''m so strong!"


    Su Fu laughed, turned and ran.


    The ghost fire demon was a little confused.


    The next moment, more angry!


    How dare this tiny human dare to provoke him?


    Kill! Kill!


    Boom!


    The land seems to have been lifted up.


    Su Fu coughed up golden blood again and began to run wildly.


    Little Zilong looked at Su Fu''s appearance of coughing up blood. He was helpless. If his aunt knew that the golden blood was used like this, I''m afraid he would be mad.


    Su Fu ran faster and faster. While running, he still had time to pick up the source of the single planet.


    Of course, there is no chance for the stellar origin, and he dare not rob it.


    Once the star origin is taken, it will become the target of all alien races. At that time, it will be beaten to death.


    The ghost fire demon chased them, and they ran across the battlefield.


    Many other races were shocked by the threat of the ghost fire demon and came to kill Su Fu one after another.


    Su Fu''s escape route was constantly compressed.


    The other side.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and three, with tacit understanding.


    Press the magic toad and make the magic toad spit blood continuously!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Terran city.


    The old woman''s fingers trembled slightly. She opened her closed eyes and seemed to feel an unusual meaning.


    Outside the city, a strong man covered with blood came back.


    They were seriously injured, and some even had half of their bodies cut off.


    These Tianjiao escaped from the direction of the battlefield.


    The veteran opened the gate of the city and silently picked up the students and let them recover after entering the city.


    The old woman''s heart was a little frozen. As soon as she knocked on her wooden stick, a drop of water appeared round and turned into a mirror, reflecting the picture of the battlefield.


    Huh?


    The old woman saw the ghost fire demon first.


    Later, I saw Su Fu running while vomiting blood.


    "Huh? What happened? No... no... why was this boy chased and killed again? "


    The old woman was a little speechless.


    This picture, deja vu.


    Does this boy have to be chased and killed by the immortal Lord every time he enters the virtual battlefield?


    Addicted?


    As soon as the picture turned, she saw Yan beige, three people fighting with magic toads, and corpses all over the plain.


    Of course, she also noticed the picture of the blood drying up of the body.


    The old woman''s eyes suddenly became much colder.


    Feel the movement.


    Hum


    The veterans appeared in a flash, and mother-in-law Tianhu also appeared suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The veteran frowned.


    "The mechanical Protoss guy... Began to stir. He may be ready to break free from the seal."


    The old woman said seriously.


    "No? The guy of the mechanical Protoss was completely exploded and all the parts were disassembled. How can he do anything? " The veteran doesn''t seem to believe it, Tao.


    "Whether it is or not, it''s always good to explore."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu said.


    "Go."


    The other aliens in the other twelve districts are not going to destroy the Lord, and they are also ready to move. They just go to frighten.


    In the virtual battlefield, my Terran is the master.


    The old woman said.


    The veteran nodded. Then he stopped talking and stepped out step by step. Boom!


    The void shook, and the veteran''s body burst out like a shell.


    In the void, the huge dragon shadow rolled over, and it seemed that there was a giant dragon sleeping in it.


    ¡­¡­


    The veteran walked in the air, his pipe in his mouth, his eyes burning.


    In addition to the mechanical Protoss City, the other alien cities in the other 12 districts all have an outbreak of terror.


    The veteran narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    He clenched his fist and swung it.


    Boom!


    A huge fist appeared on the sky.


    The tumultuous atmosphere in the twelve cities calmed down under this punch, the kind that dare not move.


    The veteran disdained to smile.


    "They are all prisoners. Since they are prisoners, they should have the consciousness of prisoners."


    The veteran said angrily, his words fell down, and continued to set foot in the air to the mechanical Protoss city.


    As soon as he entered the big city area, he felt the tragedy from the pavement, which made his face slightly changed.


    In the tragedy, there is a trace of unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    Yan Beige roars.


    Zuo Tianyi was so indifferent that he cut out a sword. The huge sword exploded on the devil Toad''s jaw and tore an open-minded hole.


    The demon spirit''s whip suddenly lengthened, as if to bind heaven and earth, bound the magic toad, and then suddenly tore it off.


    Yan Beige swept through with one shot.


    Through the wound of the magic toad, scarlet blood spilled all over the ground!


    The three were unreasonable and constantly attacked.


    Three stars in the sky, incredibly pressing the main hit!


    Zuo Tian held the epee and kept waving it. He didn''t know how many knives he waved. He didn''t even have the strength to hold the knife.


    The demon spirit was also sprayed with blood, and the whole person lost his lovely appearance of youth and liveliness.


    The natural and easy style of Yanbei song has long disappeared.


    There was anger in his eyes.


    Raise your hand.


    Blood colored spears are like a river of spears.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The magic toad was stabbed and died on the ground!


    The three fell to the ground, very weak.


    Yan beige is heroic.


    "Today... I''m Yan beige. I can''t kill the Lord!"


    He finally dared to say proudly that he killed the immortal Lord himself. Although it was not the first kill, it was a pity, but the excitement in his heart was still difficult to calm down.


    "How''s the boy?"


    The demon spirit gasped for breath.


    The three looked around.


    They killed the magic toad for far more than a minute.


    I don''t know how Su Fu is.


    Seeing this, Yan beige and the demon Lingling were stunned.


    Far away.


    Su Fu kept running wildly. Behind him, the red eyed ghost fire demon was so angry that he was crazy, and even a lot of aliens were chasing him.


    The picture is quite spectacular.


    Like a greedy snake, as Su Fu ran more and more, there were more and more foreigners chasing after him.


    However, what really makes the three people pale is.


    With the rush, Su Fu is getting closer and closer to the mechanical Protoss city!


    Yan Beige stood up.


    His face is very ugly.


    "Look at the gate!"


    The demon spirit took a deep breath and said, his voice trembled.


    Yan beige, as soon as Zuo Tian looked at the past, his pupils suddenly showed an incredible and frightened color.


    In the crack of the city gate where the mechanical Protoss opened a crack, there was a huge eye that turned slowly and looked out along the crack of the city gate!


    "What''s that?!"


    Zuo Tian lost his voice.


    "Tell Su Fu to leave!" Yan Beige turned pale.


    Without hesitation, the three shot out in an instant, and even the body of the magic toad had no time to deal with it.


    Boom!


    Su Fu suddenly felt that the speed of the ghost fire demon chasing after him slowed down.


    Not only that, each alien seems to have stopped.


    Huh?


    This makes Su Fu a little strange.


    According to the urine nature of these aliens, if you don''t chase 30000 miles, you won''t let you go at all.


    The ghost fire demon didn''t look at Su Fu. Instead, he opened his mouth composed of flame and roared in front.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    The target of the ghost fire demon''s roar... Is that the mechanical Protoss city?


    Su Fu turned slowly.


    As he turned around, it seemed that there was a terrible extreme cold spreading under his feet.


    In the big city, there is an eye, as if lying behind the city gate and looking at the outside.


    what is it?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Escape!"


    Yan beige, the cry of the three demons, exploded in Su Fu''s ears.


    Red eyed ghost fire demon, many seven or eight turn aliens began to escape. They no longer chase Su Fu.


    A whip was thrown out and suddenly tied Su Fu''s waist to pull him back.


    It was the demon''s whip that stretched several kilometers to pull Su Fu back.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the gate opened completely.


    It''s like a big eye, with a burst of bright brilliance.


    Behind the city gate, there is a bright sun like Star source around into a pupil, like the eye of God and devil!


    Bang bang!


    The ground began to explode and collapse.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon was frightened to escape, but he found that he couldn''t escape. Mechanical flying claws burst out of the city.


    He plunged into the body of the ghost fire demon and suddenly dragged him into the city.


    The ghost fire demon roared.


    Why?


    Why does every immortal who pursues and kills this human come to no good end?!


    A mechanical flying claw magnified in Su Fu''s eyes and bound Su Fu like a cage. With a clanging sound, Su Fu was pulled to the city of the mechanical Protoss.


    The body of the demon spirit was pulled forward.


    Pooh.


    A mechanical flying claw galloped out.


    Covered the demon spirit''s body and pulled her into it.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi roared repeatedly, cut out the long gun and giant sword, stood on the mechanical flying claw, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    But it''s still unstoppable.


    That power is far more than ordinary.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    A breath burst out like the hot sun.


    The veteran''s body stood in front of Yan beige and Zuo Tian.


    He threw his fists out and wanted to bind Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi''s mechanical flying claw, which was immediately smashed to pieces!


    However, he was slow after all.


    Mechanical flying claws are dense, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Terran Tianjiao, alien and so on, were all caught, and even the red eyed ghost fire demon at the immortal master level were caught!


    Demon Lingling, Su Fu, and the Terran talents in the five or six turn star realm were pulled into the city.


    The veteran is furious!


    "Evil beast! Die¡°


    With a roar, the whole body''s breath burst out like the hot sun, and the whole ground began to tremble.


    And after the veterans got angry.


    A wooden staff carrying the supreme breath fell from the sky.


    A fox claw also tore the sky!


    The three strongmen of Terran guarding the virtual battlefield do their best!


    Countless mechanical flying claws, crumbling.


    However, more still retracted into the city.


    Behind the city gate, the huge eyes turned. Then, many stars galloped out of their origin and exploded outside the city wall!


    Outside the city wall, the ground collapsed, and a huge wall of blood poured up suddenly blocked in front of the city.


    Boom!!


    The three attacks hit the blood wall.


    The blood wall vibrated, but it didn''t break


    Creak, creak


    Su Fu and others who were caught into the city by mechanical flying claws can only watch the city gate close.


    The eyes fell into... Boundless darkness.


    PS: a little Carvin... The update is a little slow. Sorry.

 Chapter 576

    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion made the whole battlefield seem to fall into a dead silence in an instant.


    One or two of Yan beige and Zuo Tian were still in shock. They stared wide and were extremely frightened.


    The mechanical flying claws that burst out from the mechanical Protoss city are frightening, as if they have soul-stirring power, which makes people unable to resist.


    "You... Go back to the big city."


    The veteran looked serious with his pipe in his mouth.


    In the void, the old woman and mother-in-law Tianhu were as gloomy as water and kept attacking.


    The venerable level did not destroy the Lord''s attack, causing the whole plain to collapse into an abyss.


    "The old demon is still inside..."


    Yan Beige holds a long gun and looks ugly.


    "I''ll get it back." The veteran said, his voice, resolute.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi know that they really can''t stay here.


    Veterans will not allow it, but also because from now on, this battlefield is completely beyond their reach.


    "That just now..." Yan Beige had one last doubt.


    "Don''t ask, go back." The veteran said, then he left here with Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi.


    In the battlefield, the aliens have already started to flee, fleeing rapidly, and want to escape this battlefield.


    The veteran flying in the air was very indifferent. He stepped on it and the ground immediately collapsed deeply.


    Countless alien races burst under this foot.


    "A bunch of damn things..."


    The veteran is a little grumpy.


    The strong men who returned from the demon battlefield have bad temper.


    In the Terran city.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, Lu Xun and others stood on the city one after another, staring at the distant place.


    As if here, you can see the blood color of the misty world.


    In the city, many wounded people also ran out one after another. Looking at Yan beige and others who were injured all over, they were silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless darkness didn''t last long.


    Su Fu felt that the mechanical flying claw seemed like a cold cage, blocking his body and constantly pulling him to fly deep.


    Around, there are many mechanical flying claws, some holding the human Tianjiao, some holding the alien, and even the red eyed ghost fire demon can''t escape.


    This mechanical flying claw seems to have a magic power. It uses special materials, which can make people''s perception unusable.


    Even the soul is blocked.


    Su Fu shouted blood in his heart, but it was rare that he couldn''t even contact little blood.


    He tried to enter the black card space. Fortunately, he could enter it.


    After entering the black card space, Su Fu can communicate with Xiaoxue.


    "The mechanical flying claw has special materials to suppress perception... It can''t communicate with spirit."


    Xiao Xue said to Su Fu like this.


    Su Fu takes a deep breath. He is a mechanical Protoss. He is good at making all kinds of strange instruments.


    The dream family spaceship like Xiaomeng is said to be made by the mechanical Protoss.


    Su Fu knows how magical the dream family spaceship is. Now he has been pulled into the base camp of the mechanical Protoss.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally... A light appeared in front of me.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light makes people cry.


    Squinting slightly, Su Fu familiarized himself with the luminosity. Soon, he opened his eyes and looked around.


    At the top is the origin of nine stars as bright as the sun!


    The dazzling light burst out from the source of the star.


    What a luxury, using the source of stars as a light bulb?!


    Around, there are upside down mechanical flying claws, in which figures flow.


    Su Fu looked to the side. The demon spirit''s head was distributed. He lay unconscious in it. The whip in his hand was broken. The material of the whip was very unusual, and it was a fourth-order treasure. It was actually broken.


    Su Fu raised his hand and knocked on the mechanical flying claw, making a clang.


    There is a thorough cold heart.


    Where the hell is this?


    What is the purpose of pulling them into the mechanical Protoss city?


    Moreover, before being pulled into the city, Su Fu seemed to see the attack of the fallen wood venerable.


    Did the actions of the mechanical Protoss City exceed the expectations of the strong Terran?


    What the hell is this?!


    According to Lu Xun, the star origin distribution of the mechanical Protoss has lasted for a long time.


    If so, what has the strong man in the mechanical Protoss city been planning?


    Spent countless years planning one thing?


    However, Su Fu was unlucky and happened to meet the other party when he closed the net.


    Creak, creak


    Suddenly.


    The mechanical flying claw shook.


    With a clang, the mechanical flying claw suddenly released.


    Su Fu fell suddenly and fell to the ground.


    At her feet, there was a cold metal paved ground. The demon spirit was still unconscious. When she fell, Su Fushun held her in hand and didn''t let her have a close contact with the ground.


    Many Terrans around are arrogant.


    Su Fu glanced at a dozen people who woke up after falling out of their flying claws.


    Bleary eyes opened.


    The demon spirit held by Su also woke up.


    He struggled violently.


    "Let go of me!"


    Demon spirit way.


    Su Fusong opened his hand, and the demon Lingling immediately fell to the ground with a thud, which hurt.


    The demon spirit got up and swept around vigilantly.


    "Where is this?"


    She looked at Su Fu and asked.


    "In the mechanical Protoss city." Sufu road.


    The demon spirit''s face slightly changed. Her identity is not general. Obviously, she knows a lot of secrets. Is it in the mechanical Protoss city?


    Doesn''t that mean there is great terror?


    "My perception..."


    Suddenly, the demon spirit was frightened, and she found that her perception could not be used.


    "All the materials here are limited perception... Perception attacks cannot be used here."


    Sufu road.


    The demon spirit''s face turned white and lost the sense of attack. Her accomplishments at least faded by 70%.


    Around, many foreigners stared at Su Fu and others with scarlet eyes.


    The pride of the Terran people come together, back-to-back.


    The huge red eyed ghost fire demon roared, his eyes full of killing intention, staring at Su Fu.


    "Damn... Are we going to die?"


    The demon spirit bit the pink lips and frowned.


    At the moment, she will not destroy the Lord, but will be killed instantly.


    "You can''t die. You saved me with a whip before, and then you followed me to make sure you can''t die..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    He is different from others. He can''t use his senses. He has a physical body.


    The demon Ling Ling looked at Su Fu and didn''t say anything.


    "If you can keep me out, I''ll give you ten million yuan after I go out!"


    The demon Spirit said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, do I look like the kind of person who lacks star coins?" With a faint smile, Su Fu didn''t care.


    This woman is going to insult his noble personality with money?!


    Shaking his hand, a silver card was handed to the demon spirit.


    "Here is my card number in the big universe firm..."


    Sufu road.


    Demon Lingling: "


    Bulging his cheeks, he received Su Fu''s silver card, and the demon Lingling looked around.


    One after another alien slowly approached the Terran.


    Many people around kept retreating and were extremely vigilant.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon, filled with flames, burned the surrounding metal space and constantly forced towards the human Tianjiao.


    Later, he saw Su Fu.


    He opened his mouth and roared.


    However, as soon as the roar came out, a mechanical flying claw fell and clamped him.


    Not only him, but all the ghost fire demons around him.


    Huh?


    Su Fu, demon Lingling and others were stunned.


    A puff.


    The mechanical flying claws suddenly grasped, and these ghost fire demons were crushed by the mechanical flying claws... Fragmented.


    Even the immortal ghost fire demon is the same.


    The blue blood drips down and looks very dark on the cold metal surface.


    Demon Lingling and others take a deep breath. This mechanical flying claw is magical.


    With the dripping of blood, mechanical flying claws fall.


    Many strange aliens around were crushed one after another.


    The mechanical flying claws were taken away, leaving only corpses lying on the ground with blood and gas.


    The demon spirit trembled all over.


    However, he still insists on being calm. After all, he is the Tianjiao of the top ten of the ladder. Even if his strength cannot be used, his courage still exists.


    As for Su Fu, it doesn''t matter.


    Compared with the picture like a nightmare, Su Fu thinks the nightmare of the 18th floor of hell may be more terrible.


    Glancing at the pale demon Lingling, Su Fu felt that the demon Lingling should be a good customer.


    Step out and come to the body of the red eyed ghost fire demon.


    The red eyed ghost fire demon stared and died in peace.


    Su Fu patted and pursued his immortal Lord. They all came to no good end


    Urging the weak perception, he collected the body of the red eyed ghost fire demon. At least he could not destroy the Lord. He could pretend to be forced again when he went out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu found that the metal door around him had opened.


    A clang of footsteps came from the depths.


    "I feel... The taste of pure and flawless Terran top blood."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and looked over.


    In the dark.


    A robot dressed in half human skin walked out.


    His mechanical eyes burst out red rays and fell on all Terran talents.


    The eyes are red, like a wolf who has been hungry for many days.


    The demon spirit turns pale. The other party''s goal is to... The top blood of the Terran?!


    blamed!


    She turned her head and looked at Su Fu, her face full of anxiety.


    "Su Fu, when you go out, I''ll add 10 million star coins to you to protect me!"


    "At least until the fallen wood worshippers come in!"


    Su Fu was stunned, nodded and agreed.


    The robot tilted his head and half his face in human skin.


    It looks strange and gloomy.


    "Over the years, I have been exploring the future of the mechanical Protoss. I have tried to integrate with the dragon tail lizard and the ghost fire demon, but the growth limit of these alien races is too low..."


    "It''s better for your Terrans. The continuation and continuous evolution of the power of blood can break the restrictions and imprisonment of growth limits."


    The robot smiled softly.


    "Your human blood, combined with the magic skills of my mechanical Protoss, will achieve eternity... Become an existence that controls the universe."


    Mechanical humanity, he walked out slowly and raised his hand.


    With a gentle wave.


    The surrounding aliens were lying on the ground one after another. They didn''t even dare to move. They were completely crawling.


    From this robot, they feel the breath of the top immortal Lord.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, and many Terran Tianjiao were terrified.


    In front of this guy, what he covets is their blood?


    Doesn''t this guy know


    If you go beyond race, you can''t have a good result?!


    The robot raised his hand and a strong suction suddenly came into being.


    A Terran arrogant, attracted by great strength.


    Out of control.


    The robot''s palm flipped.


    The metal ground suddenly cracked and a metal bed was suspended. The Terran Tianjiao was immediately adsorbed on it and couldn''t move.


    Su Fu and others immediately set their eyes, the breath broke out, and they also wanted to take action.


    However, the robot seems to be ready, turning its hands gracefully.


    Above the head, heavy mechanical flying claws suddenly fell.


    A Terran was imprisoned by mechanical flying claws, but it was not torn up like the red eyed ghost fire demon.


    "Let me see, whose blood is the most noble..."


    The robot chuckled.


    In the mechanical flying claw, it suddenly cracked a fine crack, and a pinhole burst out and stabbed everyone''s ass.


    There is a suction force in the pinhole, and the blood flows out and is sucked away by the pinhole.


    Su Fu''s eyes widened. What a shameful way to draw blood!


    However, his heart is a little anxious. It''s not the way to go on like this.


    He didn''t know when Luomu Zun and others would call in, but it''s unreliable to place his hope on Luomu Zun and others.


    So, be self reliant


    And the other side.


    In front of the robot, more than a dozen test tubes containing blood have floated.


    "You Terrans really occupy the treasure mountain without realizing how magical the power of blood is. It''s a gift from the creator, but you don''t care at all. In that case, let me, the 327th mechanic of the mechanical Protoss, Alto, help you give full play to the power of blood."


    After taking the first test tube, alto''s robot arm cracked, and a ladybug like robot crawled out.


    Otto dropped the blood from the test tube on the ladybug.


    Hum


    The seven stars behind the ladybug began to light up and light up the color of dark sky blue.


    One, two, three


    Four stars in total.


    Alto humanized his eyebrows and said, "tut tut... It''s not you."


    Hula.


    Words fall.


    The mechanical flying claw immediately grabbed the Tianjiao, galloped up into the air, hung on it and swayed.


    "If your blood has passed the five stars, you have the opportunity to be transformed into an excellent blood mechanical warrior by me... If your blood is lower than the five stars, then you have to be given your foolish mechanical animal body by me."


    Otto chuckled.


    Many Terran Tianjiao trembled.


    He continued to take the blood test tube and drip blood.


    The star on the back of the Seven Star mechanical Ladybug lights up. Soon, the seven stars light up five stars.


    "Tut tut......"


    Otto chuckled.


    With a wave of his hand, the metal floor splits the metal bed, adsorbs the blood provider on it, and can''t move at all.


    Alto''s mechanical eye turned and continued to detect the power of blood.


    The Seven Star ladybug is always bright.


    Tianjiao was classified.


    Some were pulled up to the sky by rough mechanical flying claws.


    Some are gently absorbed by the metal bed.


    The demon spirit hiding behind Su Fu turned a little white.


    Because, she found that it was going to be his blood.


    "Su Fu, do it! My blood... Can''t be exposed! "


    The demon Lingling came to Su Fu, grabbed Su Fu''s arm and whispered.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Yes, the demon spirit can become the top ten Tianjiao of the ladder, which is enough to show the excellence and terror of its blood.


    Hum


    Sure enough.


    With the demon spirit''s blood dripping, the light spot behind the Seven Star mechanical Ladybug suddenly lit up seven.


    The demon spirit''s face suddenly turned white.


    It''s over


    And Alto''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Do it!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and his blood boiled.


    Boom!


    The flesh suddenly expanded to seven meters, huge as a crazy devil!


    The big hand grabbed the demon spirit and planned to escape


    But he just got bigger.


    Alto seemed to know what he thought.


    Raised his hand and gently pressed Su Fu''s shoulder, so that Su Fu''s seven meter body could not move.


    Alto''s breath is far more unusual than the Lord!


    "Don''t worry, let me see... Your blood."


    Otto road.


    Then, the test tube with Su Fu''s blood suddenly fell down and dropped on the Seven Star ladybug.


    Huh?


    Otto was suddenly stunned.


    He looked at the Seven Star Ladybug incredibly


    Because the seven stars behind the Seven Star Ladybug... Only one is bright.


    Then


    Zizizi, an electric arc burst out and burst with a bang.


    What''s this... What?!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 577

    The atmosphere seemed to become a little strange.


    Su Fu was pressed on his shoulder by the protoss mechanic Alto. He couldn''t even struggle. It seemed that an invisible current rushed to his whole body and stiffened his body.


    Otto''s mechanical eyes widened and stared into the distance.


    The demon Ling Ling caught by Su Fu was also stunned, and seemed to feel strange and incredible.


    What is this?


    Are there fake and shoddy products produced by the mechanical Protoss?


    Alto ignored Su Fu.


    The body blinked and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the Seven Star Ladybug that collapsed into parts on the ground.


    Trembling and trembling, he grabbed the parts all over the ground, and Alto''s face showed an expression of extreme humanization.


    "Little ladle..."


    Su Fu felt goose bumps all over.


    It''s none of his business. He didn''t do anything!


    Su Fu was muttering that he could not carry this pot.


    Of course, alto didn''t seem to express too much anger at Su Fu. He just stood up, stretched out his arm, and the mechanical mouth emerged, from which another mechanical Ladybug came out.


    But this time, there are a few more stars behind the mechanical ladybug.


    "Nine Star Ladybug..."


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Alto carefully drops Su Fu''s blood on the nine star ladybug.


    His mechanical eye is staring at the nine star ladybug, observing the situation and changes.


    This time... Shouldn''t it explode again?


    Hum


    The back of the nine star Ladybug began to have a faint blue light and lit up.


    The first star, shining brightly.


    Just as the second star was about to light up, the nine star Ladybug creaked like the Seven Star Ladybug before, and sparks splashed and exploded.


    Otto: "


    Su Fu blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    The demon spirit suddenly became curious.


    What is this? Is Su Fu''s blood strong?


    The blood of the demon spirit is very unusual. Her family is one of the founding rulers of the death black hole. The blood flowing in her body is the blood of the strongest of the human race.


    But


    Even so, it''s just seven star blood.


    Su Fu''s blood... Can it be higher than her?


    Alto seems to have a short circuit, thinking, and the mechanical eye flickers.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of a solution to the problem.


    Soon, his mechanical eyes took a deep look at Su Fu, and his body disappeared.


    When it reappeared, another Ladybug appeared in his hand


    Su Fu jerked at the corners of his mouth. There were 18 spots on the back of the ladybug with a large washbasin.


    Obviously, this is the one that Alto has just improved.


    Every mechanic of the mechanical Protoss is a genius inventor. His research on machinery goes deep into the heart and core.


    Alto stared at Su Fu, half of his face covered with human skin, and slightly tilted the corners of his mouth.


    Then a drop of blood dripped into the ladybug.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    The old woman''s face was very ugly.


    She blew out several moves, but she couldn''t break the blood wall.


    "That iron pimple... Really looking for death!"


    The fallen wood master was very angry.


    Demon Lingling and Su Fu are all caught up in it, which is not good news for them.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu''s eyes also showed cold.


    "What do the mecha guys want to do? It has been torn down into iron pimples. What''s the use of catching human Tianjiao and so many aliens? "


    "Or, he just wants to catch the human Tianjiao and the alien, just to confuse the public?"


    Mother-in-law Tianhu said.


    The veterans walked in the air, blew out together and hit the blood curtain, making the whole blood curtain tremble and flow like a waterfall.


    In the blood curtain, there are tiny metal insects.


    These metal worms devour the blood essence and form a powerful defense.


    "That iron pimple, when he was captured from the demon battlefield, even the source core was broken. Over the years, he kept sending out the source of stars and attracted so many Tianjiao. He didn''t see any action. This time... How did things happen?"


    The veteran frowned.


    "Or... The success of primitive nuclear condensation? Awake? "


    If that''s true, it''s bad.


    The venerable level of the mechanical Protoss does not destroy the Lord, which can be very difficult to deal with.


    It belongs to the monster who gives him a piece of metal and can return your metal city.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of breaking through the air kept ringing.


    In the void, there are figures one after another, stepping into the air.


    In the dark clouds and the moon, Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao and others galloped one after another.


    And the demon spirit''s mentor and so on.


    With so many immortal masters gathered together, almost all other aliens in the virtual battlefield dare not go out and dare not make any changes.


    This is the Terran home. They don''t dare to be cheap. Otherwise, these immortal masters will kill them in anger, and there will be no end to complain.


    "Su Fu, the boy... Caught?!"


    As soon as cangyun moon appeared, he stared and opened his mouth.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others also look strange. How can this boy do things everywhere?


    The first time I entered the virtual battlefield, I killed an immortal Lord.


    Well, it''s not a big deal.


    The second time I entered the virtual battlefield... The mechanical Protoss city changed and built myself in?


    There are even demons, spirits and other Tianjiao.


    The demon spirit has no identity. No wonder the fallen wood reverend and others are so angry.


    The clouds and the moon spread their hair, and they were very angry.


    "Dare you catch my students? I''ll kill you! "


    The cangyun moon roared, and felt the round wheel pouring down and smashing on the blood curtain, which made the blood curtain tremble continuously.


    However, the blood curtain still didn''t burst.


    The fallen wood Venerable Master attacked with all his strength and could not break it. Naturally, cangyunyue was not so easy to break it.


    "Gather everyone''s strength and break the blood wall with supreme strength..."


    The fallen tree worshipper said.


    "On this blood wall, the mechanical insects of the mechanical Protoss are integrated... Which greatly increases the defense. However, the limit of bearing also exists. We can break it with all our strength!"


    Words fall.


    The crowd stopped talking nonsense.


    They don''t have time to talk nonsense. If they talk nonsense for one more minute, Su Fu and demon Lingling will be in danger for one more minute!


    Boom!


    Then, every immortal Lord burst out a supreme breath, like a pillar of breath light, straight into the sky.


    In the whole virtual battlefield, aliens dare not move more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Alto looked at the eighteen star ladybug, only one star lit up on his back, and the humanized smile on his face began to disappear gradually.


    A star?


    How can only one star shine?


    Even the nine star ladybug can''t be completely lit up. Such blood force should be very strong!


    It may even be the legendary Terran top blood, Heavenly Master blood!


    However, if only one star is bright, it means that Su Fu''s blood is waste in waste.


    What happened to the little ladle explosion before that?


    Su Fu was also stunned. Why did a star shine?


    Is this humiliation?


    Absolutely humiliating!


    At least two stars should be given.


    Alto looked at Su Fu, and his body moved sideways in an instant, close to Su Fu''s face.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s seven meter body became thin directly, and the demon Spirit fell behind Su Fu.


    Alto''s strength is very strong, and may even be the immortal Lord of the venerable level. The big guys among the big guys can''t deal with them at all.


    The demon spirit has special blood. It may be possible to resist the Lord.


    But for the superior level, an instant is enough to be killed by the second.


    There is also a huge strength gap between immortal and immortal.


    "Why?"


    Alto''s mechanical voice resounded continuously.


    However, without waiting for Su Fu to answer, he shot out again and took out the Seven Star ladybug.


    Drip into the blood.


    Boom!


    The Seven Star ladybug is broken again!


    Huh?


    Alto mechanical eye tightening.


    Su Fu is also very helpless. He really doesn''t understand anything about the power of blood. He only knows that Xiaomeng once said that his blood is likely to be suspected of the blood of Heavenly Master... Mixed blood.


    Yes, it''s suspected... Not sure.


    As for the mixed blood, it''s hard to say.


    Alto''s eyes flickered constantly, like falling into a short circuit due to multiple analysis.


    Suddenly.


    Otto took out the Seven Star Ladybug and dropped it into the blood.


    Boom!


    The ladybug exploded again and the parts collapsed.


    While Alto stretched out his hand, Su Fu and demon Lingling''s pupils suddenly shrunk. They can feel that under the control of Alto, it seems that the passage of time has become very slow.


    The explosion of the Seven Star ladybug is like the slow release of the velocity of time!


    Alto is staring at the source of the explosion.


    It was caused by the abnormal boiling of blood!


    In that change, alto''s mechanical eye magnified tens of thousands of times and saw a touch of gold.


    The gold, in Otto''s eyes, seemed to let him see the hot sun, dazzling and dazzling.


    Boom!


    Time flow rate returns to normal.


    Then it became very quiet.


    Alto''s breathing is fast. Even if it''s a robot, he can still simulate the breathing of a human race.


    "It turns out that the purest top blood of the Terran I smell is yours!"


    Otto road.


    His body flashed and appeared beside Su Fu. The manipulator pressed on Su Fu''s body, and the cold meaning spread continuously.


    "The blood was sealed and fell into a deep sleep..."


    Alto stared at Su Fu, his eyes full of madness and excitement.


    As for the demon spirit of the Seven Star blood, he was thrown aside and didn''t look at it.


    The demon spirit is a little confused.


    According to Otto, Su Fu''s blood is stronger than her blood?


    Suddenly, her face was a little shy. She even asked Su Fu to protect her. As a result, Su Fu''s blood was stronger than her!


    But her blood source is the founders and rulers of the death black hole!


    However, the blood of the demon spirit, after countless generations of inheritance and dilution, is also much thinner.


    But even so, the blood of the strongest is so strong that ordinary blood can''t be dispersed at all.


    And then.


    Alto''s whole mind was on Su Fu.


    The demon spirit was ignored.


    Even if she was not restricted, Otto ignored her.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body was bound by metal plates and opened in a "big" shape, just like the way of dealing with eunuchs in ancient China. He was a little ashamed and chilly in his heart.


    Alto stood in front of Su Fu''s metal platform with a clang sound, and a dense number of tools appeared in his hand.


    Look at the people''s scalp numbness.


    "Come on... I''m just one star blood. You must have read it wrong."


    Su Fu''s face was almost wrinkled. There was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Alto ignored Su Fu, and his eyes showed madness and greed.


    Far away.


    The evil spirit suddenly burst out in her eyes.


    If Su Fu''s blood is more advanced, he can''t let the alien get it.


    Boom!


    The demon spirit ejected from the body and couldn''t use her perception, but she was at least the pride of the human race, and she also studied some of the Vientiane Sutra.


    Although it is not very strong, it can achieve the effect of moving.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Her demon spirit was so oppressed by the smell of iron pimple that she didn''t dare to move.


    A scorn!


    The demon spirit rushed out, and her weak perception took out a handful of treasures from the storage space.


    It''s a shining treasure with extraordinary value.


    Now she can''t use her perceptual power, but she can pull the treasure to explode!


    "Blow it up!"


    A sword was thrown out, roared at Alto and burst open.


    The roar caused by the explosion of the third-order treasure made Alto tremble slightly.


    Valid!


    The demon Lingling''s long eyelashes trembled and was pleasantly surprised.


    Then, he gritted his teeth, detonated all the treasures and smashed them at Alto.


    Boom, boom!


    In the environment, it suddenly exploded.


    However, soon, the demon''s face changed.


    Such an explosion could not affect Alto.


    "Noisy!"


    Boom!


    Alto manipulator raised.


    It''s like snapping your fingers and tapping.


    A loud noise.


    The mechanical flying claw suddenly fell and suddenly pressed the demon spirit on the ground.


    Alto was too lazy to pay attention to the demon spirit and turned to stare at Su Fu.


    "Let''s be one... Control your body with my will, plus the blessing of metal... You and me are one, and may even enter the realm of king!"


    Otto''s head cracked and half of his skin began to fall off.


    Layer after layer of metal, there is a red gem inside, and there are a little metal debris floating in the red gem.


    The floating debris is Otto''s consciousness.


    Sue raised her hand to a low roar, and her arm suddenly forced.


    This Otto, trying to eliminate his consciousness... And replace his flesh?


    In short, you want to win?


    And it''s not a simple loss, to transform his flesh with metal?


    Can you bear it?


    Su Fu burst and roared continuously, and the metal bed was shaken by the impact.


    Suddenly.


    Under the body surface, golden blood surged out.


    The terrible power made Su Fu break free from the shackles of Alto metal bed.


    "That''s it... That''s it..."


    Alto was excited and stared at Su Fu!


    "Since I was blasted by the strongest of the Terran in the God devil battlefield... I was captured in the virtual battlefield. It took me ten thousand years to recover some vitality. From the moment I was blasted, I knew... The blood power of the Terran is the most powerful power!"


    Su Fu''s neck seemed to have blue veins.


    His eyes were red.


    However, Su Fu was slightly stunned when he heard Alto''s words.


    "What did you just say? Say it again... "


    The metal chips trembled slightly.


    Huh?


    "The power of human blood is the most powerful power..."


    "Not this one... Another one!"


    Su Fu was covered with golden blood.


    The metal debris flew and then rolled up.


    "From the moment of being blasted, I knew..."


    Alto seems to be retelling.


    When Su Fu heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened!


    "Yes! That''s it! You''ve been blown up! It took ten thousand years for Kan Kan to recover a little strength... "


    Su Fu''s mouth was wide open, showing an excited and crazy smile.


    "Iron pimple... Do you know what I''m good at?"


    Otto tilted his head and was stunned.


    "It''s a sword!! Ha ha ha! " Su Fu laughed wildly.


    Eyes, as if covered with a thin layer of gold mist.


    Boom!


    Feel the movement.


    Suddenly, a line of small characters gathered by the golden sword Qi jumped and locked the chrysanthemum like metal face of Alto.


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    "I have a sword... But fuck it!"


    "Cut!"


    PS: new week, ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 578

    Otto was stunned.


    In his mechanical analysis, he suddenly found that Su Fu''s blood gushed and became boiling, as if he occupied the harmony of time, place and people.


    Where does this human self-confidence come from?


    Who gave him confidence?


    In Alto''s eyes, Su Fu''s strength is worthless. Nebula realm... What realm is that?


    He could not imagine that there was such a state on the road of cultivation.


    Alto was seriously injured even in the battlefield of gods and demons, even if hundreds of millions of parts were broken.


    He may be a little inadequate for those who climb and fall wood, but Su Fu


    Oh


    Otto can kill a large area with a slap.


    The Terrans with such strength, even in the battlefield of gods and demons, are cannon fodder in the battle ashes.


    Therefore, alto doesn''t understand what happened to Su Fu''s sudden mental excitement.


    And say what you''re good at is cheap?


    Su Fu stared at Alto.


    His pores were puffing all over his body, and the blood vessels in his neck seemed to burst. His eyes were covered with golden blood mist, and his essence and spirit reached the peak at this moment.


    There is no doubt that there is no way, and there is another village.


    Su Fu never thought of it.


    In front of this robot, it is actually the existence of serious injury


    What does that mean?


    It means anti killing!


    However, Su Fu was also a little nervous.


    After all, the great sword has cut through the nebula, the starry sky, and even the immortal Lord.


    But


    The venerable level does not destroy the Lord, but I''m not sure.


    Even if the seriously injured venerable level does not destroy the Lord, can he be killed?


    Su Fu didn''t have any confidence.


    However, it doesn''t hurt to have no confidence. At this moment, all Su Fu can do is fight a wave!


    Therefore, he didn''t even say the words of daily pretending to show his big sword.


    Directly... Gan Li Liang!


    Boom!!!


    In Su Fu''s eyes, the golden sword Qi suddenly jumped.


    "Cut!"


    A roar.


    Otto''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Because he found that at this moment, Su Fu''s body broke out a strong and extreme sword intention.


    Bullying the town, domineering, unreasonable, specializing in fancy!


    This sword idea is so familiar!


    Otto''s open face suddenly closed.


    The mechanical eye rolled up, raised its head and looked at the top. It seemed to see through the mechanical Protoss city.


    Up the sky, rolling black clouds swept in.


    The oppressive and dreary breath made Alto machinery twinkle a little uneasy in its eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the big city.


    Cang Yunyue and others were stunned.


    The wooden staff in the hands of the fallen wood venerable shook, and the old eyes opened slightly.


    "Huh?"


    This familiar sword meaning


    The boy didn''t die and started to put his sword in it?!


    "What''s that?"


    Cangyunyue took a deep breath.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and other tutors were also confused.


    The clouds are cracked. In the dark clouds, a little golden awn is scattered. A golden giant sword is drilled out of it. The terrible power extends for thousands of miles


    "That''s... That smelly boy''s sword."


    The fallen wood Master said faintly.


    Cang Yunyue was shocked.


    The smelly boy in the mouth of Luomu venerable is undoubtedly her student Su Fu. Does Su Fu still have this means?


    It seems that even the immortal Lord can be cut off!


    "Although I don''t know what miracle this sword can create... However, we old bones have to speed up."


    "Otherwise, this crisis will be solved by a nebula. Do you have light on your face?"


    Words fall.


    Falling wood venerable, suddenly burst into a thunderbolt!


    ¡­¡­


    Golden giant sword, cut it off.


    Who will compete with the big sword?


    Although Su Fu was bound to the metal plate, his heart was full of pride. He felt that the world was crawling under his feet at this moment.


    Is so overbearing, is so invincible!


    Alto mechanical eye blinks.


    Hum


    His primordial nucleus began to shake constantly.


    He raised his hand and immediately released his energy in his palm. He turned into a blue light beam and went straight to the big sword above the sky.


    Boom!


    In the mechanical Protoss city.


    A blue light beam collided with the golden sword in the void.


    Between energy surges, the void collapses constantly.


    Cang Yunyue and others deeply inhaled and stared at the picture, surprised.


    Boom!


    The picture of collapse is incisively and vividly displayed in everyone''s eyes.


    Soon.


    The blue light beam has retreated.


    Cut off by the golden giant sword.


    When the giant sword was cut off, the indestructible fortress of the mechanical Protoss was directly cut open... The sword awn fell and went deep into it.


    Su Fu''s eyes widened.


    Look at Alto


    Alto was cut in half from head to foot, and the mechanical eye turned, which seemed unbelievable.


    Then it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Fu grinned.


    Sure enough, nothing can''t be solved by the big sword.


    Dare to walk in front of him when you are seriously injured.


    He Su Fu


    But the so-called serious injury terminator.


    The demon spirit suppressed by the mechanical flying claw completely fell into disbelief and stared at the Alto who was cut in half by a sword.


    That''s the venerable level immortal Lord


    He was cut into two by Su Fuyi!


    The point is that the demon spirit can feel that this is Su Fu''s own strength, that is, Su Fu did not use the strength of others to use this knife.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this guy a monster?


    The Tianjiao people around were also shocked.


    Before, Su Fu kept shouting that he fought with the immortal Lord for 30000 miles and cut the immortal Lord''s head with a sword. They still don''t believe it.


    Now, I saw it with my own eyes, but the shock in my heart made them understand


    Su Fu... There''s no bragging force!


    All venerable levels can be cut.


    What is that unusual dragon tail lizard?


    Su Fu chuckled and felt his body weak.


    Big sword, good is good.


    However, after the sword is cut, the spiritual emptiness is similar to the physical emptiness caused by the overuse of blood force.


    "No... no!"


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The big sword cut the Alto with one sword, but


    The suction of the metal plate still hasn''t disappeared, and the mechanical flying claws haven''t loosened


    What does that mean?


    Su Fu''s mind moved, his eyes turned and stared at Alto, who was cut in half on the ground.


    This shows that... Otto is not dead!


    "Impossible... Since the beginning of Dabao sword, it has never lost its hand... That is to say, alto should be dead!"


    So


    Su Fu trembled and suddenly found that one mechanical insect after another had climbed out of the metal wall.


    These insects piled up and slowly formed a human figure.


    The figure reached out his hand and touched the broken body of Alto.


    A nearly extinct primitive nucleus was caught.


    The figure raised his hand, and the source of several stars used for lighting suddenly fell down. After being crushed, they turned into a flood of energy and poured into the source core.


    Under such repair, the originally broken original nucleus is completely restored.


    The robot shadow inserts the source nucleus into the center of the eyebrow and slowly diffuses into the brain.


    Then a face emerged.


    Strange face with a humanized ferocious smile.


    "This sword is as like as two peas." it''s just like the one who hurt me seriously in the battlefield.


    Otto roared wildly.


    He raised his hand.


    Press down sharply.


    Boom!


    Su Fu immediately felt a great pressure on his body.


    Pooh!


    Blood gushed from his mouth and nose.


    Not only him, but also other human Tianjiao


    Su Fu was shocked.


    The big sword can''t kill the goods?


    Is this guy so awesome?


    It turns out that these stellar origins are the retreat left by this guy for himself for resurrection.


    As for those mechanical bugs, it should be an intelligent program left by Alto.


    So, Otto is dead.


    However, he forcibly consumed all the energy of the stellar origin and resurrected himself.


    Su Fu is also a little confused.


    The big sword didn''t miss, but... The operation of resurrection was beyond his imagination!


    No wonder the mechanical Protoss can become a top alien, which makes the Terrans extremely afraid of its existence!


    Otto didn''t talk any more nonsense.


    He knew that time was running out.


    At the moment when he was killed by Dabao sword, those strong Terrans outside naturally found defects and loopholes.


    Sure enough.


    A violent tremor.


    A huge hole was made in the blood wall outside!


    Countless metal insects burst into pieces and burst into sparks.


    Master Luomu, mother-in-law Tianhu, veterans... And cangyunyue rushed into the city.


    In the big city, a huge mechanical beast of indestructible Lord level climbed up and roared at the sky.


    However, Luomu Zun and others who were helpless to the blood wall did not have much difficulty in dealing with these mechanical beasts.


    A sweep with a wooden stick.


    A mechanical beast of indestructible Lord level smashed it directly, and the original core was taken away.


    With a pipe in his mouth, the veteran punched out the head of the mechanical beast.


    Several mechanical beasts can''t stop for long.


    And in the city.


    Otto''s hand plunged into Su Fu''s body.


    Golden blood splashed out.


    Su Fu stared at Alto. One by one, mechanical insects the size of bacteria penetrated into his body, wandering in his blood and stirring his blood madly.


    "Although your blood has not completely awakened, it is enough... Devour your blood, integrate you and me, I occupy your consciousness, and you and I will become the master of the universe!"


    Otto was very excited.


    Only through deep feeling can we understand how terrible the golden blood flowing in Su Fu''s body is.


    It is not a blood of the strongest, but a mixed blood of the strongest of the Terran.


    Boom!


    Alto controls the mechanical insect and goes deep into Su Fu''s body. He wants to feel everything about Su Fu and explore everything about Su Fu.


    Occupy Su Fu''s flesh.


    Transfer flowers and trees, steal beams and change posts


    After this, he will become the representative of the perfect integration of Terran and mechanical Protoss!


    How strong should he be with a mechanical Protoss with unlimited potential?


    Just think, he feels excited!


    Sue clenched her teeth.


    Consciousness feels like a needle.


    He constantly mobilized his perception, and his heart seemed to be rolling, boiling and breaking.


    "Big sword... One more shot!"


    Su Fu growled,


    The tiny mechanical insect stirred his blood, as if there was a feeling of mechanical insect in his hair, which was creepy.


    Suddenly.


    Otto''s eyes flickered.


    Energy surges out of the source nucleus.


    Mechanical insects began to invade Su Fu''s brain and cover all Su Fu''s hearts


    however.


    At the moment when the first mechanical insect drilled into Su Fu''s brain and heart.


    Su Fu''s heart, which had been beating so majestically, suddenly shrank and stood still.


    And the mechanical insect that drilled into the brain disappeared in an instant.


    The heart was like a still Su Fu, opening his eyes.


    Deep in my eyes, there is a small tower hovering leisurely. That small tower is the fairy dream tower integrated into the black card.


    Boom!


    A sudden burst of perception.


    Alto''s body was actually regressed several steps by this perceived impact.


    A small tower hovered above Su Fu''s head and hovered constantly.


    The dream lines of the dream family fall down.


    Not only that, Su Fu''s body surface also shows unique dream patterns.


    This dream pattern is not a dream pattern of the dream family, but it is more mysterious.


    Su helped her still heart beat


    Gently... Gently


    The blood flowing in Su Fu''s body also changed from the original red to complete gold.


    and.


    Sue raised her hand.


    A drop of golden blood permeated through the fingertips, pure and unpretentious.


    Then, twist gently


    Golden blood is like a talisman in the void.


    Formed a unique dream pattern.


    Alto looked at the golden dream pattern as if he saw the new world


    The mechanical eyes flickered constantly, and the mechanical insects all over collapsed and scattered, and rushed frantically to Su Fu.


    "Is this an eternal dream pattern?!"


    "This son has eternal dream patterns! No... more than one? "


    Otto roared.


    If he is crazy, as a robot, he even loses his mind.


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent and cold.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly picked up, and the lips are cut like a knife, with a little contempt.


    Deep in the bottom of my eyes, I seem to overlook the calm of mole ants.


    Bend your fingers.


    The golden dream pattern suddenly flew out.


    A milky white dream pattern also hangs from the fairy dream tower overhead


    The dream pattern blows like a breeze.


    The original core of Alto suddenly emerged.


    The energy contained in the source nucleus is comparable to the explosion of stars, but the energy is constantly absorbed by two dream patterns, which are like a bottomless abyss. The whale swallows such energy, but it is indifferent.


    At the moment, Su Fu lost one hand behind him, stretched out one hand and pointed out one finger. On the source core, it was like educating all sentient beings.


    His eyes looked at him calmly, as if nothing could set off any ripples in his heart.


    Energy absorption is complete.


    The original nucleus disintegrated and fell to the ground.


    So far, Otto, those who die can''t die anymore.


    Sue held her hand.


    Two dream lines were hidden into the body, and the golden blood was slowly silent.


    However, this time, there was only a little golden blood, but now it accounts for half of the bright red blood.


    Raise your hand.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    Grab the metal plate and gently wipe it with the palm of your hand. The metal plate suddenly becomes as bright as a mirror.


    Su Fu looked at himself in the mirror.


    He shook his head and sighed gently. His face was a little melancholy and... Dislike.


    With one punch, the mirror was suddenly fragmented.


    "The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son makes a hole in the ground..."


    "This boy... I inherited a lot of elegance, but it''s a pity..."


    "I''m handsome, but I haven''t inherited it at all. Alas..."

 Chapter 579

    Su Fu, who is holding hands, exudes a unique temperament all over his body. The golden blood in his body seems to flow like mercury.


    Standing in place, there are dream patterns entangled and entangled all over the body.


    It seems that any dream pattern is supporting Su Fu and constantly changing.


    Su Fu seems to be able to control any dream pattern in the universe.


    "I think how natural and unrestrained I am. I have long flowing hair... I didn''t think this boy was bald."


    Su Fu sighed and shook his head. He seemed to sigh and dislike.


    A long time later.


    A conclusion is drawn.


    "Have a fucking virtue."


    "Tiger head and tiger brain, you know mang."


    Shook his head.


    Sue held her hands and looked around.


    Everything around seemed to be still, like falling into a dream.


    Demon Lingling and many human Tianjiao around them were suppressed by mechanical flying claws. They were still struggling, but the struggle was like falling into stillness.


    Consciousness, breathing, breath all fall into dignity.


    Dream patterns crisscross around.


    Su Fu walked slowly and strolled around the city.


    As he walked, many stars floated out of their origins.


    These star origins are ordinary planetary origins, and the stellar origin is broken together with Alto''s origin core.


    In the mechanical Protoss, the essence of cultivation is the origin core, which is similar to the human soul. The energy contained in the ancestor level origin core is far more than that of a star.


    If the original core of Fengwang level explodes, it can even cause the collapse of the universe and the emergence of void depression. It will take thousands of years to recover.


    "Just such a little resource... This iron pimple is really poor."


    A faint whisper.


    Sue raised her hand.


    In the palm of my hand, the golden blood surged up and slowly emerged a golden dream pattern. This dream pattern is extremely mysterious. Although it looks simple, it can even be drawn in one stroke, but staring carefully, I found it extremely complicated.


    Su Fu''s eyes looked at the dream pattern with some complexity.


    "It''s a lot worse... This boy, you have to work hard."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Words fall.


    The source of the surrounding planets suddenly exploded, and the violent energy was very soft, like the light flow of stars, floating around sufu.


    With a flick of his fingers, a purple dream card emerged with a buzzing sound.


    The purple dream card turned into purple light, and the little purple dragon suddenly emerged.


    Dark golden eyes stared at Su Fu, with fear and fear


    Su Fu smiled faintly, raised his hand and scratched the jaw of the little purple dragon''s head, like teasing a little milk dog.


    Then he pointed his finger at the center of the little purple dragon''s eyebrow.


    Hum


    In the middle of the little purple dragon''s eyebrows, a golden dragon dream pattern emerged, as if echoing the dream pattern in Su Fu''s palm.


    Looking at the Dragon dream pattern, Su Fu suddenly showed a little complex color in his deep eyes.


    Stretch out your hand and grasp it suddenly, the energy of the origin explosion of the surrounding planets suddenly poured into the Dragon dream pattern.


    "Ah... I seem to have forgotten to leave some for this boy. Forget it, my son, I still need the origin of the planet?"


    Su Fu said with a faint arrogance in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    Mother-in-law Tianhu suddenly stopped. She stared at the inside of the big city, trembling violently in her heart. The unparalleled crisis made her goose bumps all over.


    Her strength is very strong, even stronger than the lifting and landing wood venerable.


    However, at the moment, she felt the terrible crisis, as if there was no existence in the big city.


    The fallen wood venerable also wondered and looked at mother-in-law Tianhu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the fallen wood venerable.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu shook her head and took a deep breath


    "Inside... It''s a little dangerous."


    DANGER?


    The old face of the fallen wood venerable almost trembled.


    Later, I saw the big city split in half by a sword. Although it was deep, I didn''t feel the danger.


    "In that case, Tianhu, wait for us outside."


    The fallen tree worshipper said.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu didn''t refuse.


    The fallen wood venerable, cangyunyue and others continued to gallop and burst into the cracks of the city.


    Around, there are already scattered mechanical fragments all over the ground. These are the immortal worshippers of the mechanical Protoss. Although their strength is good, they can''t stop the falling wood worshippers and others.


    The fallen wood reverend and others stepped out, rushed into the fortress of the big city and went all the way down the crack.


    Huh?


    The leader of Luomu Zun was slightly stunned.


    A deafening dragon roar burst open.


    The cold dark purple dragon scales, ferocious shells and dark golden pupils are like the breath of a storm.


    A huge Purple Dragon emerged, photographed with a claw, and most of the city collapsed.


    As high as ten thousand feet, the majestic dragon power pervades between heaven and earth!


    "This is... Xiao Long raised by Su Fu!"


    Cang Yunyue recognized the smell of little purple dragon and was surprised.


    However, she remembered that the breath of the little purple dragon only turned three times into the starry sky.


    At this moment, the purple dragon in front of us has reached the nine turn starry sky, and even overflowed. It looks huge and ferocious. Where is there any lovely appearance.


    Above the head of the purple dragon.


    Is sitting together.


    No one else, it''s Su Fu.


    Holding his chin in one hand, he looked at the distance with melancholy eyes.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Fu.


    At that moment, all of them, including the fallen wood venerable, were in a trance for a while, as if falling into a boundless dream.


    Luomu Zun woke up first. When he looked again, he went to see Su Fu sitting upright and smiled faintly at her. Then, a small purple dragon fell from its head.


    It was caught by the little purple dragon with its claws.


    Cang Yunyue and others also woke up, all surprised.


    Boom, boom!


    They fell to the ground.


    The vision is a little complicated. The Terran Tianjiao is all right. Some people are seriously injured, but they have no worries about their lives.


    On the contrary, the alien caught by the mechanical flying claw died completely.


    Including the immortal ghost fire demon, who died miserably.


    Cang Yunyue found the demon spirit, slapped and tore up the mechanical flying claw, and took the demon spirit out.


    "She''s fine. She''s just asleep."


    Cangyun moon breathed out a long breath.


    Other tutors rescued many Tianjiao from the mechanical flying claw.


    The fallen wood venerable shakily leaned on a crutch and looked around. Her perception was released.


    "No, the origin of the stars is clean..."


    The fallen wood venerable shook his face, which was cleaner than the robbers.


    "That iron pimple is dead..."


    The veteran held his pipe in his mouth, squinted, picked up the metal fragments on the ground and said.


    "The immortal master of the mechanical Protoss is not easy to kill. Even if this guy was seriously injured, he should not die silently..."


    The veteran grabbed a handful on the ground. It was debris from the source core.


    "The energy of the source nucleus disappears cleanly, and is mixed with the source of the star... It seems that before death, this iron knot wants to explode and die together."


    "But... I didn''t succeed. I didn''t die clearly."


    The veteran looked around. The energy wave in the air made his face slightly changed.


    The original nuclear explosion of the mechanical Protoss is extremely powerful. Why the mechanical Protoss form their own faction in other races is not because they are developed enough to be called God''s technology.


    But every mechanical Protoss machine does not destroy the Lord, that is, a legion, mechanical beasts and mechanical insects.


    If they choose the spontaneous nuclear explosion, its power is comparable to that of stellar explosion.


    If you don''t destroy the Lord, you can''t carry it at all.


    Very strong.


    In the God devil battlefield, the mechanical Protoss did not fully participate in the war, which is also the reason why the Terran can resist many alien races.


    The fallen wood venerable carries Su Fu with a red face. The boy is dreaming. He doesn''t know what dream he is dreaming.


    Little purple dragon turned into a purple dream card and drilled back into Su Fu''s body.


    "This boy, it''s all right..."


    The fallen tree worshipper said.


    People searched the mechanical Protoss city. Except for some mechanical technology, the sources of stars that can improve their strength were searched out.


    "The wild goose plucks its hair and doesn''t leave it at all..."


    Cang Yunyue glanced at her mouth, some disgusted.


    She took Su Fu from the fallen wood venerable. Seeing Su Fu''s red face, she became more and more disgusted.


    Thought the boy was in great danger.


    She, a tutor, came here after a lot of hard work and took over the boy. It seems that she is having a spring dream?


    Soon.


    The Terran Tianjiao are awake.


    The demon spirit opened her eyes and suddenly tightened her whole body.


    However, I was relieved to see the faces around me.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at Su Fu, who was raised by Cang Yunyue.


    "Where''s Otto, the mechanic¡°


    Demon spirit way.


    Before that, Su Fu broke out the startling sword and cut Alto in half, but he didn''t kill him. After Alto was resurrected, demon Lingling and others lost consciousness.


    She fell into a strange dream. That dream made her tense. She dreamed that she was transformed by the robot of the mechanical Protoss. Her white and tender body was transformed into a body of steel. Her beautiful face was also changed into a mechanical face, which made the lower body of the demon spirit soft. What a woman cherishes most is her body. What''s the difference between losing her body and death?!


    Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    The fallen tree worshipper leaned on a wooden stick and asked many things.


    She wants to know what happened.


    The demon spirit didn''t hide it. She told Alto that he coveted the human blood and wanted to integrate with the human race. As for how Alto died, she didn''t understand.


    Just when they asked.


    Sue woke up.


    His face flushed and he breathed out.


    What a shameful dream!


    Why did he dream such a shameful dream? He''s a nightmare little prince!


    Not having nightmares and spring dreams is really not suitable.


    The point is... The object of spring dream is still a group of female ghosts.


    Sure enough, after being single for a long time, do you even look pretty at female ghosts?


    "Master Cang..."


    Su Fu turned his head and saw the cloud moon with a disdain on his face.


    But I just spoke.


    In his mind, there was a burst of Sao Pi''s broadcasting sound.


    "Congratulations to the spirit of frightening urine demon. You have obtained 800ml three-star frightening juice. Hey, hey..."


    "Congratulations on frightening Hezhou and getting 800ml Samsung frightening juice, hey hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of blood word broadcast, Su Fu was slightly confused.


    The frightening juice is not clear. When did he decorate the dream to frighten people?


    How could he possibly attack his colleagues who fought together?


    The fallen wood venerable appeared in front of him and asked him something. He sensed and even swept his body to help him explore whether it was invaded by the mechanical insect of Alto venerable.


    All the mechanical insects that had invaded Su Fu''s body evaporated, but there was no residue.


    "Your boy''s perception... Is strong again?"


    Cang Yunyue noticed the change of Su Fu and was surprised.


    Su Fu''s perception is full, but the point is not this, but Su Fu''s perception seems to have been tempered again.


    Su Fu''s perception was already very concise. After refining again, it was like thousands of forged refined steel.


    Su Fu also noticed this.


    In fact, more than that, Su Fu can feel the activity of perception and the freshness of the body.


    The whole person is like reincarnation.


    Su Fu feels that it doesn''t seem difficult for him to break the extreme situation.


    Not only physical enhancement, but also perceptual enhancement.


    The mechanical Protoss city was cut in half.


    The fallen wood master left the city with the Terran talents.


    The veteran was suspended above the sky and his eyes were burning.


    Holding his pipe in his mouth, he gave a cold hum, which exploded in the sky.


    Then, one punch.


    Towards the mechanical Protoss city below.


    Boom!


    Under one punch.


    The mechanical Protoss city was immediately wiped to the ground.


    "From today on, there are only 12 areas left in the 13 alien areas of the virtual battlefield, and there is no more mechanical Protoss city!"


    The faint voice of the veteran exploded in the void.


    The other aliens in the other twelve districts suddenly trembled and fell silent.


    This is the veteran beating them.


    If it happens next time, it will end up like a mechanical Protoss city.


    The stronger their strength, the more they cherish their lives. The hidden aliens in these alien cities do not want to die easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran city.


    The fallen wood Reverend came back with a group of people.


    When the tutors left, mother-in-law Tianhu returned to her small shop. The veteran hasn''t returned yet. He is still beating the aliens in District 12.


    The fallen wood venerable did not ask too much.


    Because she also understood that Su Fu, demon Lingling and others didn''t know much.


    The cause of Otto''s death is a mystery.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others waited in the big city and finally returned to the demon Lingling and others.


    Seeing the unimpeded demon spirit, they gently exhaled a breath.


    I wish the old demon was okay.


    In the big city, there were wounded people. Almost everyone was injured. The battle was very fierce.


    The Terran has hundreds of Tianjiao and has made remarkable achievements in fighting thousands of alien races.


    These Tianjiao who have risen from the blood will become the main force in the God devil battlefield in the future.


    Of course, there are also Tianjiao falling.


    The fallen wood master took back their bodies.


    Lu Xun turned into a bloody man and found Su Fu.


    "I wish brother Su was all right..."


    Lu Xun breathed out. The war was really dangerous. When Su Fu and others were pulled into the mechanical Protoss City, Lu Xun and others felt that they would die.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu and demon Lingling survived.


    Su Fu smiled and arched Lu Xun.


    "Thanks to brother Lu Xun''s proposal, otherwise Su really missed the event."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "And the origin of the stars."


    Huh?


    When it comes to the origin of the stars, the Tianjiao in the field are all in a hurry.


    Some people are gloomy, others are secretly happy.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tian looked at each other, but their faces were not very good. They fought with the immortal Lord. They had no time to search for the origin of stars. Not only did the origin of planets not get a few stars, but also the origin of stars.


    In fact, the harvest of this war can only be said to be general. The competition for the origin of stars is too fierce.


    We didn''t get much from sharing equally. Some people didn''t get a source for their injuries.


    Most of the time they are fighting. There is no mind to search for the source.


    Moreover, when the mechanical flying claw finally appeared, all the stars were recycled to the mechanical Protoss City, and everyone''s harvest was even less.


    Lu Xun pursed his lips and looked at Su Fu with complicated eyes.


    "Brother su... You can still harvest a Star source in the chaotic war. Congratulations."


    Lu Xun.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    One?


    That''s too belittling. Sue helped him.


    Sense the storage space sunk into the black card.


    Inside, there are mountains of booty.


    Most of them are dragon tail lizard''s claws, soul crystal, ghost fire demon heart, magic toad feet and so on


    Blood and gas are intertwined.


    There are six planets that radiate bright light.


    Su Fu looked at the origin of these planets and smiled happily. He smiled like a fat man of 300 kg.


    Sao Pi''s blood words are a little wordless.


    If he told Su Fu that the little purple dragon absorbed the energy of hundreds of planets, and absorbed it cleanly, leaving none.


    Will Su Fu still show such a pure smile?


    PS£» Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 580

    Su Fu was satisfied with this harvest.


    Wealth insurance, he this wave, earned booty, converted into points, at least tens of millions!


    Of course, while counting the booty, Su Fu also had some doubts in his heart.


    After Otto''s resurrection, what did he experience?


    Why Otto suddenly fell.


    But he can''t remember what happened before. Su Fu only remembers that Alto''s mechanical insects drill into his body and constantly devour his body and blood.


    "Is my mother here again?"


    Sue touched her chin in deep thought.


    Su Fu still trusted his mother who could not destroy the LORD with one blow.


    However, thinking of this, Su Fu''s face suddenly froze.


    He reached out and touched his head. He felt the fluff on his head, and his heart was suddenly relaxed.


    Last time, Su Fu lost all her hair after her mother attached herself, which made Su Fu''s heart stuffed for a long time.


    Fortunately, there was no hair loss this time.


    Lu Xun smiled. In fact, he was not too depressed. Although he didn''t gain too much this time, his combat experience was also very valuable to them.


    The experience between life and death can make them improve more quickly.


    "By the way, brother Su, I wonder if I can get some soul stones this time?"


    Lu Xun asked.


    Without the origin of stars, it''s only necessary to obtain some soul crystals to practice.


    The last time Su Fu sold him the ghost fire demon heart attached to the soul fire, the effect was great, which improved his strength a lot.


    "Yes, this thing has."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Feel the movement.


    WOW!


    In the black card storage space, a lot of soul spars are scattered like stones.


    Beating on the ground.


    "Just pick a good one..."


    Su Fu waved his big hand and was very arrogant.


    Lu Xun looked at a lot of soul stones in front of him and suddenly took a breath in his heart.


    Originally, he didn''t gain much from the war and didn''t have much heart, but when he saw Su Fu''s booty, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t the soul spar enough? What else... "


    Sufu road.


    Then there was another pouring.


    A lot of ghost fire demon hearts fell, many of which were mixed with soul fire.


    The third foot of the three legged magic toad also dropped a lot.


    Lu Xun looked more and more depressed and sad


    "If these are not enough..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    His eyes brightened slightly.


    Hum


    The origin of the six planets immediately floated out, suspended around Su Fu''s body and surrounded him.


    Lu Xun: "


    Not just Lu Xun.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    This guy... Slaughtered the virtual battlefield?


    The origin of six planets... This guy has made a fortune!


    A planetary origin is worth 500000 points, that is, Su Fu''s six planetary origins have 3 million points!


    The Tianjiao people around were silent, and their mentality burst one by one.


    People are more angry than people


    Many people worked hard to get a planetary origin. As a result, Su Fu actually took out six.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others burst into the sky and appeared beside Su Fu.


    "Su Fu, can you sell the origin of this planet?"


    The demon spirit breathed quickly.


    This time when she entered the virtual battlefield, she lost a lot. The whip weapon was torn to pieces, which made her flesh ache. That was her favorite whip.


    "Sell, of course, but only two."


    Sufu road.


    "A 600000 points."


    Huh?


    One 600000 points, 100000 more expensive than the normal market, black heart!


    The demon spirit bit his teeth.


    Lu Xun and others also sucked cold air.


    "The mechanical Protoss city has been wiped out, that is to say, in the practice land, the planetary origin will no longer exist, that is to say, this thing, one less, is now a scarce luxury."


    Sufu road.


    He''s right. The mechanical Protoss city has been flattened, which means that the origin of the stars will be difficult to reproduce.


    At this time, it is normal to raise prices.


    Even mother-in-law Tianhu''s shop will raise prices.


    Su Fu left four sources for himself.


    In fact, the effect of this kind of thing will gradually weaken. Su Fu plans to give Xiaomeng two of the four pieces.


    "I bought it!"


    The demon spirit is biting her teeth. Now she is deeply aware of her lack of strength, so she must buy it.


    Su raised his eyebrows and smiled: "by the way, old demon..."


    "What are you doing?" The demon spirit stared at Su Fu with great vigilance.


    "Do you remember the life and death contract we made at the time of life and death crisis in the mechanical Protoss city?"


    Su Fu''s eyes deepened.


    Demon Lingling obviously felt Yan beige and Zuo Tian''s body stiff around him.


    That''s... so ambiguous!


    The demon''s pretty face turned red and stared at Su Fu.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense! Who made a life and death contract with you? "


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and looked at the demon Lingling with complex eyes.


    "Oh, woman."


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi looked stiff and looked at each other. They both saw the dignified meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Is there... Another rival in love?


    But fortunately... Their strength is much higher than their rival.


    This may be their only comfort.


    Sue turned the corner of her mouth.


    The demon Lingling gave the voice to Su Fu. The money agreed before will be given.


    That little star coin is not bad for the demon spirit.


    After all, she is the offspring of the strongest.


    The reason why she was ashamed to talk about it was because of her blood.


    I thought my blood was noble and asked Su Fu to protect her. As a result... Su Fu''s blood was more powerful than her. The feeling of shame made the demon''s smart face more red.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi, and their hearts sank more and more.


    Desperate, lonely men and women


    The atmosphere is not very friendly.


    "Buy it or not? Only two in total... Don''t miss this shop in this village! "


    Sufu road.


    The demon spirit bit her teeth and bought one.


    As for the other one, it fell into Yanbei singers under the competition of many Tianjiao.


    As for those soul stones and other treasures, they were also bought by many Tianjiao.


    In one transaction, Su Fu''s dragon scale score is as high as 4 million!


    And there are still many booty left to sell. Su Fu is going to exchange it with mother-in-law Tianhu.


    Sold out of ordinary booty.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly became serious, and the Tianjiao around him were stunned.


    What''s Sue Fu doing?


    What else does he have?


    "Everybody..."


    "You know the danger of this war... I have the last booty here. If you are interested... You can consult me."


    Sufu road.


    Then, feel the movement.


    The body of the red eyed ghost fire demon suddenly emerged.


    "I, fight for thousands of miles, cut a red eyed ghost fire demon, and break a foreign city..."


    "How magnificent my Terran!"


    Su Fu''s face was very serious, and his whole body was wrapped with a little iron blood.


    Hiss, hiss


    Everyone around is sucking cold air.


    Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Do your parents know that you''re such a force?!


    Yan Beige''s face is stiff


    It''s a familiar scene. When I saw Su Fu for the first time, this guy also pretended to force him with the immortal Lord''s body.


    Yan Beige suddenly felt heartache and couldn''t breathe.


    He also killed an immortal Lord!


    But he forgot to put away the body of the immortal Lord. He was the one who killed the immortal Lord with his strength!


    "Who wants the immortal corpse? 800000 points, packaged and sold, including the immortal ghost fire demon heart. "


    Su Fu shouted.


    This makes the seriousness just created burst.


    800000 points, buy an immortal corpse... No use for birds!


    The Tianjiao people around, forced down the shock in their hearts, did what they should do.


    Lu Xun regretted that brother Su was still brother Su, a profiteer.


    Seeing the immortal Lord''s body, Su Fu regretted that no one paid attention to it.


    Demon Lingling is a little excited, but her points now buy the planetary origin, some are not enough, so she didn''t speak.


    In the big city, there was silence again.


    Su Fu also found a place, sat cross legged and began to recover from his injury.


    Pour frightening juice into your mouth, and your spirit is constantly recovering.


    Of course, he also began to sum up the gains of the war.


    There are still 10000 ml of alien shock juice left, which is a lot. Although it was collected and scraped before, it consumed 7788 in the process of dealing with the immortal Lord.


    The harvest of startling juice is not too exaggerated.


    The main thing is the harvest of points. After all the points are exchanged, it should be able to reach tens of millions of points.


    Moreover, his cultivation has also condensed a lot.


    The profound meaning of the battle method of negative monument has reached 30%! This surprised him most.


    Now, he has another means.


    In addition... There is the power of blood.


    Su Fu was silent and felt a movement. The golden blood in his body was surging, and the power of terror was contained.


    However, Su Fu also felt the passage of great vitality.


    He really didn''t dare to use this blood force indiscriminately, but a small amount of use didn''t have much obstacles.


    It can be regarded as the bottom card of Su Fu, which can enhance Su Fu''s strength.


    Another point is little purple dragon.


    Little purple dragon in the nine turn starry sky


    Su Fu was extremely silent.


    It turned out that the biggest harvest was not him, but this stupid dragon, who unconsciously turned nine into the starry sky


    It''s like shit luck.


    People are not as good as dogs... Oh, no, people are not as good as dragons?!


    Why?


    Hum


    Feel the movement.


    The body of the little purple dragon emerged.


    The little purple dragon in the nine turn starry sky, if it turns into a real body, I''m afraid it''s ten thousand feet in size.


    However, the little purple dragon at the moment is like a small milk dog.


    He rubbed Su Fu''s cheek intimately.


    Or the master''s breath is gentle.


    In addition, it seemed to think of something. The little purple dragon meat was in great pain. He raised the dragon claw and pulled it on his ass.


    The painful tears were coming down and pulled off a purple dragon scale.


    The little purple dragon had a big nostril and handed the dragon scale to Su Fu with a sorrowful cry.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    He seemed puzzled and glanced at the dragon scale handed over by the little purple dragon.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and gave out a tearful dragon chant.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    A letter to me?


    Su Fu took over the dragon scale. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to engrave the information on the dragon scale, he had to say that this operation was really a little coquettish.


    Su Fu fell into it.


    Suddenly, a line of Chinese characters gathered by dream patterns appeared.


    Yes... It''s Chinese characters!


    Real square!


    "My son, kiss me..."


    Seeing the first four words, Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    This literary beginning... It''s definitely not his mother!


    If it''s his mother, he won''t say "my son''s kiss", but "son smash, look"


    Not mom, is that... Old father?!


    Su Fu''s face changed and continued to scan seriously.


    "Come in a hurry and go in a hurry. I wanted to leave dozens of books from you. However, it doesn''t matter if the stupid dragon makes mistakes and swallows them. My son, why is it so rare? Leave a grain now. Think carefully and don''t read it."


    What?!


    Su Fu glanced at the little purple dragon with his tongue sticking out. His face trembled slightly.


    What is the origin?


    He really lacks it!


    Su Fu was so sad that he couldn''t breathe. He once had a huge fortune in front of him. He didn''t cherish it. As a result, he fed the dog... Oh no, he fed the dragon.


    Su Fu covered his chest with grief.


    The Tianjiao people around couldn''t help but be speechless when they saw Su Fu''s picture.


    With so many benefits and a big loss, can we not be so evil?


    Su Fuping recovered his mood and took a deep breath.


    Turning to the back of the dragon scale, there is a dream pattern, which is drawn one by one.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. He sensed cohesion and began to describe the dream pattern.


    However, once described, the golden blood in the body boils.


    Let Su Fu feel empty!


    Moreover, perception seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss, which made him quickly stop drawing.


    This dream pattern... Is absolutely unusual. Su Fu felt that this dream pattern seemed like a key to open the hidden blood in his body.


    Put away the Dragon scales. Su Fu plans to study them in the future.


    Little purple dragon''s strength made a great leap forward, and he began to yawn and feel very sleepy.


    It will take him some time to digest this refined cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Terran city.


    The old woman sat on the ground, her haggard hair floating.


    Her eyes twinkled slightly.


    She pinched her fingers and felt the floating and sinking around her body.


    "What the hell happened in the mechanical Protoss city?"


    "A venerable level does not destroy the Lord. Even if there is a serious injury, it is impossible to fall silently..."


    The old woman took a deep breath.


    She didn''t let anyone know. It''s definitely a big secret.


    Withered hair floated.


    Later, the old woman''s perception surged like a vortex.


    The wooden stick floats. On the wooden stick, green leaves grow.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring. Time goes back.


    Open your eyes.


    The old woman''s face is getting older and older.


    She took a step with her hands on her back and stepped out of the sky. She moved thousands of miles and came to the big city of the mechanical Protoss.


    The blood wall was broken, and the city was cut in half by the sword.


    The old woman''s eyes seemed to turn back time and the stars changed.


    With one step, the old woman entered the city and walked slowly along the crack.


    Everything around is still, as if a static fragment was intercepted to explore in the long river of time.


    Suddenly.


    The old woman saw the picture in front of her.


    There


    Alto''s head''s source nucleus knelt on the ground, and the energy from the source of stars poured into its source nucleus. Even if it was still for a long time, the old woman could feel the extremely terrible power.


    On the side of Alto, the gentle Su Fu stands with a negative hand and points a finger on the origin core of Alto.


    Su Fu?!


    The old woman was stunned and shocked at the next moment.


    How could it be Su Fu?


    This boy, but it''s just a nebula


    The old woman''s eyes turned and fell on the Milky dream pattern in Su Fu''s palm.


    At this point, my mind almost lost.


    And this time.


    The old woman suddenly felt that Su Fu, who should have been stationary in the long river of time, twisted her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Who gave you the courage... To peep into your own handsome without fear?"


    PS: ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 581

    If you don''t have a face, you should match that shameless face.


    The old woman was stunned!


    However, after a dull moment, wake up immediately.


    "How is this possible?! Time and space are still, why... "


    The old woman''s heart was like a rough sea.


    She took the space-time path at the moment in order to observe the picture missed in the mechanical Protoss City, involving the rules of space-time.


    In other words, at this moment, Su Fu in front of him can''t find him right.


    Simple and popular.


    The old woman''s deduction of time and space is like looking at the film of the camera, finding a picture in the film and observing it carefully.


    It''s like looking at a picture. The picture is dead.


    So how could it move?


    Originally a suspense drama, it suddenly became a horror drama, which made the old woman''s heart shrink and almost no instant hiccup.


    The point is... Su Fu at this moment still speaks.


    Spy on your handsome?!


    How dare you say that?


    Su Fu was calm and smiled at the old woman. In his eyes, it seemed as if there were stars turning upside down and the stars were disillusioned.


    "Your weak understanding of the rules of time and space, don''t show it in front of me..." Su Fu said faintly.


    The old woman was terrified.


    What scares her even more is.


    The dominance of the surrounding time and space ran into Su Fu''s hands.


    She is like a person who broke into the photo world. She is bound in the photo world and can''t get out.


    "You''re not Su Fu... Who the hell are you?"


    The old woman''s scalp is numb.


    What kind of means is this?


    Even if you are king level and don''t destroy the Lord, you may not have this ability!


    Su Fu smiled faintly, holding hands calmly and gracefully.


    "Don''t pry too much. Look at you. You should be young, but now you look like an old man. Haven''t you counted yet?"


    Su Fu said faintly, speaking slowly.


    He raised his hand and touched the old woman''s eyebrows.


    The whole head of the old woman was immediately entangled and bound by countless dream patterns.


    It''s a milky dream pattern.


    The old woman looked at the dream pattern and was so frightened that her scalp was numb.


    "Eternal dream pattern..."


    "You... You are..."


    The old woman was trembling. As a venerable immortal returning from the battlefield of gods and demons, her vision was naturally broad.


    "Shh."


    "Keep a low profile."


    Su Fu raised an index finger and said faintly.


    After that, he bent his fingers and bounced on the middle of the old woman''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The old woman immediately felt that the world turned upside down and the stars flowed


    When she opened her eyes again, she found herself sitting on the Terran City, calculating her fingers and in a state of cramps.


    On her forehead, a drop of sweat rolled down and the old woman couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    She raised her hand, grabbed the wooden stick and gently rubbed it. The old woman was shocked.


    "Incredible..."


    "I forgot everything I saw in the stillness of time and space..."


    But there was a feeling in the old woman''s heart that she had encountered an extremely terrible existence.


    She touched her face, getting older and older. Every time she exercised the stillness of time and space, she lost her life yuan.


    Previously, in the God devil battlefield, she was still in time and space, analyzed the war situation for many times, and got a lot of incredible intelligence.


    But I have never done useless work.


    Only this time


    She suffered the biggest crisis of her career.


    She even began to doubt and question herself.


    Because she didn''t pry into anything by her means this time.


    Instead, the loss of Shouyuan is not worth the loss


    "Who the hell is it? Silently erase the mechanic of the mechanical Protoss, and also erase my memory in time and space... "


    The old woman held the wooden stick and shook it gently.


    She looked up at the boundless sky.


    Do you want to please that adult?


    But think about it


    The Alto of the mechanical Protoss has fallen. Everything returns to the original track, so there is no need to increase the trouble.


    The existence of hands-on in time and space and the understanding of the rules of time and space are definitely far beyond her.


    Such existence, even the king level, is definitely not weaker than the top King level.


    The old woman hung her head and indulged.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Terran City, Su Fu stayed for five days.


    In these five days, he completely recovered from his injury and consolidated his cultivation.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have reached the peak, the physical strength has reached the power of twenty elephants, and the perception is also full of millions. There is no way to continue to improve.


    Now Su Fu is finally standing at the limit of the nebula.


    Stand up and twist your neck and waist.


    In the distance, Yan beige, demon Lingling and others also opened their eyes and nodded to Su Fu. Originally, there were hundreds of Tianjiao in the big city. With the end of the war, everyone also left.


    Because of this war, the alien city blocked the city gate. Even if we were vertical and horizontal in the battlefield, there would be no crisis. However, no crisis also means no opportunity.


    Therefore, many Tianjiao have left.


    As for Yan beige and demon Lingling, they are also repairing their injuries. They have obtained the origin of the planet and have not been refined.


    Leaving the city, Su Fu came to the top floor of the city.


    In the distance, the old woman sat like a dead tree. No one dared to underestimate the name of the fallen tree.


    Su Fu bowed slightly to the old woman.


    The old woman''s withered body seemed to shake.


    A face jerked under the drooping head.


    Looking at Su Fu''s face, the old woman felt that her head seemed to recall something bad.


    The old woman ignored him, and Su Fu didn''t care.


    Came to mother-in-law Tianhu''s shop.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu shook her white and tender legs and lay on the rocking chair, shaking gently.


    "Boy, I''m waiting for you."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu chuckled.


    He rose from the rocking chair and fell in front of Su Fu. His charming eyes stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu smiled at mother-in-law Tianhu. It can be seen from the previous rescue that mother-in-law Tianhu is also a top strong person and can''t offend.


    What''s more, the other party is also in charge of the small store.


    Su Fu dumped all the booty that had not been sold.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu glanced, but there were a lot of things, and she didn''t confirm it. She put them all away.


    "These miscellaneous, a total of eight million points, long Shiling give me." Mother-in-law Tianhu said.


    "Don''t worry, I have something here..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Then, with a shake of his hand, the red eyed ghost fire demon took out the cut and rotten body.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu waved her hand in disgust.


    "Don''t you sell the corpse of the Lord?"


    Su Fu smiled: "sell, why not sell¡°


    "Four hundred thousand points, the corpse plus the heart of the red eyed ghost fire demon. It''s priceless. The corpse is broken... How can you find the immortal corpse every time you go to the battlefield?"


    Mother-in-law Tianhu dislikes Tao.


    Only 400000 points, and the price has shrunk by half. Su Fu is a little distressed.


    400000 points, the ghost fire demon heart that does not destroy the LORD alone may be worth more than 100000. In fact, the body that does not destroy the Lord is not worth a few money at all.


    "Too little? Mother-in-law, I have given you a lot. If you can get a Zun level corpse or a king level corpse, mother-in-law will definitely charge you a high price. "


    Mother-in-law Tianhu covered her mouth and smiled.


    Su Fu smiled, "that mother-in-law has to wait a long time. It''s possible when I can''t destroy the Lord."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu turned her eyes: "you are crazy, don''t look at the immortal Lord. There is a big gap between the venerable level and the ordinary immortal Lord. Give me the dragon scale order."


    Su Fu handed the black dragon scale Ling to mother-in-law Tianhu. Soon, the points in the dragon scale Ling increased by 11.8 million.


    Looking at the points, Su Fu was in a trance.


    Earning points is so simple.


    "If you have nothing to sell, go away. Grandma, I''m going to have a beauty sleep."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu pinched the orchid finger and said.


    "No, I have another thing here."


    Su Fu didn''t leave and hurried.


    "Why, you want to sell the origin of the planet?" Mother-in-law Tianhu raised her eyelids slightly and asked.


    She has coveted the origin of Sufu''s planet for a long time.


    Su Fu shook his head and felt a movement. The card group formed by 100 silver cards appeared in Su Fu''s hand and handed the card group to mother-in-law Tianhu. Su Fu''s eyes were filled with expectation.


    "What is this?"


    Mother-in-law Tianhu looked at the dream pattern on the silver dream card and picked Liu Yemei.


    "Didn''t I announce how to get the Soul Crystal before? But everyone can''t put it into action... So, for the sake of the future of the Terran, I implemented this dream card group. "


    "It can make the dragon tail lizard and the ghost fire demon fall asleep for ten seconds. If you can kill each other in these ten seconds, you can get the soul crystal and the ghost fire demon heart attached to the soul fire."


    Sufu road.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu''s slender fingers suddenly.


    This thing... Is a little interesting.


    "OK, you can sell it in the store and charge a 30% commission." Mother-in-law Tianhu said lazily.


    Su Fu turned his mouth, a black hearted businessman!


    However, Su Fu hung the dream pattern array in the store, which is also exquisite.


    His main purpose is to practice, after all, not to do business.


    Besides, his purpose of selling arrays is not to score points, but to... The rise of the Terran, to scare the juice of the alien


    After all, his manpower is limited. If he popularizes the dream card and the nightmares inside, every Tianjiao walking on the virtual battlefield will become a porter of Su Fu''s scare juice. Why not?


    Therefore, Su Fu didn''t bargain with mother-in-law Tianhu and agreed directly.


    This was refreshing, which surprised mother-in-law Tianhu.


    Later, Su Fu returned to the city and began to make this array.


    With his current dream pattern level, it is not difficult to construct this array.


    In three days, 100 groups were constructed.


    Hanging in mother-in-law Tianhu''s shop.


    Three days ago, mother-in-law Tianhu had already played out the publicity, a pair of cards and sold 100000 points.


    Black... It''s so dark that Su Fu can''t see it anymore.


    Su Fu''s original price was 10000 points. As a result, mother-in-law Tianhu directly doubled it for him.


    He Su Fu released this card group for the rise of the Terran. How can it be polluted by the vulgar copper smell?!


    After a burst of angry scolding in his heart, Su Fu worked overtime to catch up with ten groups.


    No sales effect can be seen in a short time.


    Because the virtual battlefield is in a short truce recently.


    However, more than a dozen of 110 card sets have been sold, and more Tianjiao is still in a wait-and-see state.


    Now, within the Terran city.


    There are not many Tianjiao anymore.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others also left and returned to the cultivation ground to practice.


    Therefore, Su Fu did not stay long and left the virtual battlefield.


    Step out of the black hole.


    The perception of cangyun moon detected him in an instant.


    "Still hanging out in the city for so long? Do not need to practice? "


    The curse of the cloud and the moon sounded.


    However, Su Fu did not wait for her answer.


    Feeling surges up, Qi rushes into the galaxy, and Qi and blood boil, just like gods and demons.


    "Su Fu, the tutor and student of Cang Yunyue, slaughtered tens of thousands of aliens in the virtual battlefield, destroyed the red eye without destroying the Lord, and cut off a large alien city with a sword!"


    "How magnificent my mentor is! How magnificent I am


    Su Fu''s words suddenly exploded, like thunder, rolling away in the whole star sky of practice.


    Cang Yunyue: "


    This shameless boy!


    Flattery is useless. She doesn''t eat it!


    However, she cangyunyue is a mentor who is willing to help students, so she senses the surge and repeats Su Fu''s words.


    This time, it directly spread to the whole practice place.


    Every corner of the first batch of practice can hear clearly.


    Many tutors jerked at the corners of their mouths, but Su Fu said the truth... They were unable to refute anything.


    Some Tianjiao who had not participated in the war were immediately shocked.


    "What? Su Fu... Killed the immortal Lord again? This time, a sword split the alien city?! "


    "Hiss... Is this guy a devil? Kill tens of thousands of aliens?! Now I don''t even touch my conscience? "


    "Damn it, when did the atmosphere of the first batch of practice places become like this?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao people sitting on the stars in the cave could not be calm. They opened their eyes and were full of incredible.


    How could such a thing... Happen?


    You know, the alien races in today''s virtual battlefield are all stars.


    In other words, Su Fuyi killed tens of thousands of alien stars in the nebula?


    Terrible


    What''s more terrible is that those Tianjiao who participated in this war did not refute.


    Not even ridicule or attack.


    That means


    What Su Fu said is true!


    Tianjiao specially asked Yan beige, but Yan Beige was silent when asked.


    Asked about the demon spirit, the demon spirit bit her plump red lips and looked complex.


    Oh, my God.


    Is all this true?


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of cangyun moon.


    Su Fu is standing here, as if he were in another life.


    He stayed in the virtual battlefield for nearly half a month, killed so many aliens, and even was pulled into the mechanical Protoss City, walking on the edge of life and death.


    At this moment, I feel how warm the palace of cangyun moon is.


    Even, cangyun moon is staring at him.


    "Keep a low profile... You''re the only one."


    Cang Yunyue is a little weak.


    Su Fu touched his fluffy head: "I''ve been very low-key. The mechanic of the mechanical Protoss, the immortal Lord Alto, have been cut off by me. Did I say that?"


    Cang Yunyue turned her eyes and Su helped the boy. Sure enough, he was stabbing his head.


    "How many points did this wave earn?"


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu and asked.


    "More than ten million points."


    Su Fu said casually.


    As soon as this word comes out, the cangyun moon''s breath stagnates.


    What the fuck are you doing?


    Enter the battlefield once and collect more than 10 million points... Can you be a little more devil?


    "How? The tutors gambled with 30 million points... "Su Fu shook his head and looked at cangyunyue with admiration.


    Can that compare?


    The tutor''s points are accumulated in endless years, and many of them are in exchange for their lives.


    Mentors need more resources than students.


    "You have points, just... Go and buy the herbs needed to refine your body. Now your essence, Qi and spirit are all at the peak. Just through the gap of soaking medicine bath, you break the extreme state and break through the nebula state."


    "You have been in the nebula for too long. Break through to the starry sky as soon as possible. When you get to the starry sky, there will be more room for development, and some activities to be opened will have the opportunity to join."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fuyi was stunned: "what activity?"


    "It''s still early to consider the top ten of the ladder..." Cang Yunyue didn''t tell Su Fu, but from her expression, it can be seen that this activity is very important.


    Su Fu nodded and didn''t intend to delay any more.


    Extreme situation... He is now sure to break it!


    Also lazy to get somewhere to run, Su Fu directly connected to the regional dream market and bought the needed herbs in the store.


    Millions of points are brushed away directly.


    And these precious medicines were delivered soon.


    Su Fu stood at the gate of the palace with nine precious medicines floating around him.


    Turning to the clouds and the moon, he said:


    "Mentor Cang, time is precious... In that case, I will immediately..."


    "Bathe and change clothes, break the polar environment and enter the starry sky!"


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 582

    Bathe and change clothes, break the polar environment and enter the starry sky


    Su Fu''s words were like a torrent of Qi and blood.


    These words are sonorous and powerful, full of self-confidence, as if breaking the extreme state is only between the hands. When entering the starry state, you just need to undress and undress.


    Cang Yunyue was stunned by Su Fu''s words.


    This boy is becoming more and more adept at pretending to force.


    "Get out! Don''t play hooligans in front of me, go back to your own cave and break through the stars. "


    Cang Yunyue turned her eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    In her palace, she undressed and prepared to take a bath. What''s the style?!


    Others thought that her cangyunyue had any thoughts that were not suitable for children to students!


    Su Fu grinned.


    Sensing a movement, a huge black jar emerged in his hand. He carried the black jar with one hand, and the inside of the black jar was shaking shock juice.


    These frightening juices are all one star frightening juices. Su Fu threw in the nine medicinal materials he bought one after another.


    Qi and blood are boiling, and the palm is like a red soldering iron, releasing high temperature.


    Make the frightening juice in the black cylinder begin to roll and boil.


    Boil those herbs.


    Su Fu laughed, holding the black VAT in one hand, and stepped out of the palace of cangyunyue.


    The laughter shook.


    "Today, I Su Fu, break the pole and enter the starry sky!"


    Su Fu''s voice spread throughout the region.


    Many Tianjiao people sitting on the stars in the cave opened their eyes one after another, with horror and inconceivability in their hearts.


    Breaking the pole?


    The polar environment of nebula is not comparable to that of domain.


    Many people stood up and stared at Su Fu running on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    Kay breathed out a long breath, and her hair drifted and settled gradually.


    Huang Tao narrowed his eyes with playfulness.


    Angie was very holy. She looked at Su Fu with a negative hand and an expressionless face. In her eyes, she seemed to have a touch of expectation.


    Su Fu left the palace.


    Cang Yunyue also came down from his position.


    These days, she searched the materials and ancient books stored in the whole practice place to find ways to activate her blood.


    If there are the most books and records of cultivation materials in any place, there is no doubt that the death black hole is the top. The death black hole, known as the holy land of human cultivation, is very interested in the books and records of cultivation materials.


    The death black hole has existed for countless years, and many top strong people have been born. The venerable level can''t be ranked, and the king level can''t be counted.


    Of course, some strong people fall in endless years, but they will leave a lot of classics and knowledge.


    This is the meaning of the holy land of practice.


    According to this classic, Cang Yunyue spent nearly 20 million points to purchase rare medicinal materials with the authority of his mentor in order to activate Su Fu''s blood.


    Of course, the assurance of success is not big, about 30% or 40%.


    But Cang Yunyue knew that if Su Fu''s blood could be fully activated, the boy... Would soar to the sky and no one could stop him.


    Ruosu Fu''s blood is really the blood of the legendary Heavenly Master... Mixed blood.


    The horror level is absolutely surprising.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu strode to run, and as he ran, his breath climbed higher and higher.


    Back to the stars in the cave.


    In the black jar in your hand, the frightening juice and medicinal materials have been completely integrated. Between the boiling, there is a strong surge of energy.


    Su Fu smashed the black VAT to the ground.


    In the distance, the little dream of cross knee cultivation slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Fu with a slightly strange look on his face.


    "Are you ready to break the extreme?"


    Xiao Meng knows Su Fu better.


    With such a great momentum, something must happen.


    Su Fu grinned.


    With a shake of hand, the origin of the two planets galloped to the little dream, and several soul stones.


    When the planetary origin and soul spar are close to Xiaomeng, they will directly suspend and float on the side of Xiaomeng.


    Today''s little dream, the breath has become incomparably powerful.


    Su Fu is improving, so is she.


    Planetary origin, which is a good thing of mechanical Protoss, is of great benefit to the improvement of perception. Xiaomeng will not refuse.


    After that, Su Fu stopped talking nonsense.


    His clothes burst, leaving only a pair of obscene trousers. He jumped up and fell into the black VAT.


    There were no splashes or cracked black jars.


    Su Fu''s body sank slowly, like falling into quicksand.


    In the end, there was only one head left, which was still outside.


    Su Fu''s cave is beyond the stars.


    There are many Tianjiao waiting.


    They are all students of cangyunyue, curious and urgent.


    It was not long before the boy in the four cloud nebula was about to catch up with them.


    Kai, Huang Tao and others stand with their hands behind them, their eyes like columns.


    Not just them.


    In the distance, there was a strong wind.


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige, Lu Xun and others also came one after another.


    I''m very interested in Su Fu''s breakthrough.


    Cang Yunyue stood in the void and stared at him deeply.


    Su helped him into the black jar, which was filled with a large number of medicinal materials and frightening juice, which was very consistent with the flesh.


    Ordinary people, even if they step into it, will be burst.


    However, Su Fu''s body itself is extremely powerful. With the power of twenty elephants, he has long surpassed his peers in the practice of Vientiane Sutra.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Su Fu''s head turned red, as if every inch of his skin was suffering from inhuman burning.


    The pores expand and swallow the energy in the black cylinder.


    These energies flow into Su Fu''s body, swim along the meridians and penetrate into the bones.


    The irritable energy, like a small hammer beating constantly, like thousands of forged steel, compresses the power.


    Many people look very dignified.


    Refining body, refining body


    Physical exercise itself is an extremely cruel means. Only by being cruel to yourself can you improve.


    Yan Beige frowned.


    The demon spirit beside him showed curiosity in the water spirit''s eyes.


    She knows that Su Fu''s blood is very strong. If he can have such a strong body, it must have something to do with his blood. Otherwise, the flesh of ordinary people can''t exercise to this extent.


    People have an upper limit. No matter who they are, their talents are limited, which represents the upper limit.


    The upper limit of the body is more obvious.


    Just like some people can grow to 1.8 meters, while others can only grow to 1.7 meters or even 1.6 meters.


    "What kind of blood is it?" The demon spirit was suddenly curious.


    At the beginning, in the mechanical Protoss City, alto dropped Su Fu''s blood several times and let the mechanical Ladybug explode. She couldn''t analyze how strong Su Fu''s blood was.


    However, from her experience, Su Fu''s blood should still be silent.


    Zuo Tianyi was carrying a heavy sword and his face was cold.


    "This body refining method... Is quite cruel. The name of cangyunyue''s strict teacher really deserves its reputation." Zuo Tianyi.


    This kind of exercise is likely to kill students.


    Boom!


    The droplets in the black tank were boiling, and the lines on Su Fu''s face appeared. It was a dream pattern, a golden dream pattern, as if it had been tempered.


    Su Fu breathed heavily. Every breath could wrap up the strong wind and waves.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    Red head, constantly rolling beads of sweat.


    At this moment, his energy and spirit seemed to be boiling with exercise.


    Above your head.


    The golden light burst out.


    Twenty ancient colossus have emerged. Each colossus has a unique charm, which is far beyond the Vientiane Sutra of ordinary people.


    Each god elephant is engraved with golden dream patterns and roars at the stars.


    A god elephant has 500000 perceptual bursts, that is to say, today''s Su Fu can explode 10 million perceptual bursts only by relying on the power of Vientiane.


    This still doesn''t count. Use tactics.


    If there is an increase in Shenxiang fist, it may be able to reach 20 million points.


    No ordinary star can do so.


    Many people suddenly.


    No wonder Su Fu can kill one or two stars in the virtual battlefield, just like killing a chicken.


    Yan Beige held his hands and his clothes floated.


    Filled with emotion.


    "The dream pattern carving body, the meaning of divine images, and the power of each divine image is several times that of ordinary Vientiane practitioners... The power of Vientiane has been brought to the extreme by Su Fu''s practice."


    Yan Beige said.


    His eyes admire him. He can bear the pain of carving body with dream patterns. This is definitely a man of great perseverance.


    ¡­¡­


    Refining the body is really painful. It seems to burst the body. It seems to use boiling chili oil to irrigate every part of the body. It''s hot pain and hot swelling pain.


    Everything in his eyes seemed to be twisted, and Su Fu''s essence, Qi and spirit seemed to be taken away.


    However, the majestic energy, startling juice and the powerful impact formed by rare medicinal materials were like a torrent of catharsis, breaking away from the shackles that bound his flesh.


    Su Fu ran the Vientiane Sutra, and his Qi and blood transpiration, like forming a Xiawei.


    Above his head, twenty gods moved at the same time, as if trampling on the sky.


    And behind the twenty heads, there seemed to be a virtual shadow slowly emerging.


    It was the 21st ancient god elephant. Once this god elephant was formed, it was equal to that Su Fu broke the shackles of the extreme environment.


    That''s definitely an amazing achievement.


    Cang Yunyue squinted, her perception shrouded all the time, paying attention to Su Fu''s situation.


    After all, there are many mistakes in body refining.


    She doesn''t want Su Fu to waste himself because of body refining.


    Moreover, breaking the extreme is not as simple as saying.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others have stepped into the extreme situation, but they are still far from breaking the extreme situation.


    In fact, few Tianjiao choose to break the extreme situation.


    Even if they have this strength, they will not choose the sword to go to the wrong front.


    Because it''s too dangerous.


    A little carelessness may destroy both form and spirit.


    That is, the madman Su Fu will choose to break the extreme situation.


    Boom!


    Here we go.


    Many people were shocked and stared intently.


    The cohesion of the 21st God image means that Su Fu began to attack like a polar barrier.


    This is extremely difficult and dangerous.


    this moment.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and settled his mind.


    He felt like he was floating on a vast sea, and around him, thousands of high waves rolled up. These waves, like the huge mouth of a monster, wanted to devour him and destroy him.


    Su Fu roared, waved his fist and rolled over everything to blow up the huge waves.


    Above the dome.


    Crystal stones appeared in the hands of cangyun moon.


    The crystal stone was crushed by her great power and became broken powder.


    The value of these broken powder seems very extraordinary. At least, the cangyun moon meat has hurt for a long time.


    The broken powder spilled, like colorful rain, on Su Fu sitting in the black VAT.


    Su Fu could feel that the blood in his body began to boil uncontrollably.


    In particular, the golden blood, the originally silent blood, would have roared at this moment without his mobilization.


    The broken powder was sprinkled on Su Fu''s body and quietly absorbed.


    And Su Fu''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Perception surges, as if it were a curtain of heaven.


    Su Fuji''s perception of the environment is also displayed.


    Bipolar environment!


    The Tianjiao people around inhaled deeply and suddenly felt Su Fu''s terror.


    Is Su Fu going to break the bipolar environment?


    Kai frowned and Huang Tao inhaled deeply.


    "Bipolar environment is equal to doubling the difficulty of breakthrough... The gain is not worth the loss. Why?"


    Huang Tao whispered.


    However, Kai knew that when Su Fu was in the field, he broke through the bipolar environment.


    Is this guy really going to break the pole all the way to the top?


    Crazy


    Boom!


    Above the sky, as if the stars were dying.


    The rules of the universe will come. This time, the terrible pressure makes many people unable to breathe.


    "What a strong pressure. The will of the rules of the universe this time is much stronger than that last time!"


    Someone said in horror.


    Su Fu''s entry into the extreme state also triggered the will of the rules of the universe, but that time his will was destroyed by Su Fu.


    This time, the will of the universal rules is not so easy to explode.


    How should Su Fu spend it?


    If you fail, you may be killed by the will incarnation of the rules of the universe!


    Above the sky.


    The clouds and the moon shine like a torch.


    She was looking forward to staring at Su Fu.


    Tens of millions of pieces of powder have been sprinkled. She hopes to activate Su Fu''s blood, break the extreme state and step into the starry sky!


    The rules of the universe will emerge.


    In a misty glow.


    There is a shadow walking slowly.


    This virtual shadow is perfect, as if it is the ultimate power of the nebula. Every inch of power and every inch of explosion have reached the ultimate stability.


    Even if you enter the extreme state, it is much worse than this virtual shadow.


    In the black VAT.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Under the eyes, there is a faint golden flow.


    Obviously, the gadget given by cangyunyue was still a little useful. Su Fu felt the boiling golden blood.


    Boom!


    The black VAT exploded.


    The frightening juice and medicinal materials inside have already been absorbed completely.


    Su Fu''s body was like cast iron.


    Take on his clothes. This is a special clothes, which can become bigger and smaller with his body shape.


    Su Fu stood at the stars in the cave, standing with his hands down, as if brewing emotions.


    The 21st God image, condenses success.


    Dream patterns engraved, roaring Star River.


    Su Fu suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it.


    Dong!


    Above the stars in the cave, a deep pit collapsed, and then staggered dream dragons sped out, winding around Su Fu like stars and the moon.


    Su Fu rushed up.


    He waved his fist without any fancy and moved it sideways.


    The golden blood was boiling, covering Su Fu''s whole arm.


    Even half of his body was golden as if it had been poured with gold.


    Many people breathe.


    Staring at the battle between Su Fu and the will of the rules of the universe.


    The two are getting closer and closer


    Su Fu''s fist collided with the will embodiment of the rules of the universe!


    Boom!


    Under one punch.


    The embodiment of the will of the rules of the universe was suddenly exploded!


    Fried in pieces!


    Everyone was stunned, including cangyunyue.


    Yan beige and demon Lingling are unbelievable. They can''t do it with them!


    The rules of the universe are the embodiment of the will, which turns into colorful rays and falls apart.


    Soon, however, it gathered again.


    It''s killing.


    Su Fu was frozen and waved his golden fist.


    With the flow of golden blood, the dream patterns on the flesh seemed to come alive, beating up and winding around Su Fu.


    Another punch.


    The embodiment of the will of the rules of the universe burst again.


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen and his palm turned over. In the palm of his hand, it seemed that an illusory dream pattern appeared. The dream pattern was extremely simple but complicated.


    Suddenly press it, infinite suction suddenly erupts in the dream pattern, which cleanly absorbs the energy of the will of the rules of the universe, leaving no drop left.


    This time, the will of the rules of the universe... Was abused.


    Heaven and earth returned to peace.


    And the whole practice


    But he was silent.

 Chapter 583

    The whole practice place was silent.


    This scene is really amazing. Su Fu... Actually sucked away the will of the rules of the universe?!


    Yes, just suck it away!


    Everyone can see clearly that the mysterious dream patterns surge, breaking the will of the rules of the universe and absorbing it cleanly.


    The colorful glow has dispersed, representing the shackles of the extreme state, which was broken by Su Fu''s understatement.


    However, this breaking technique makes everyone''s heart not very calm.


    Cang Yunyue was also shocked.


    She has never seen such an extreme state breaking technique before. Even in many ancient books, it seems that there is no such record.


    Suddenly, cangyunyue''s heart moved greatly, and a touch of excitement appeared in her eyes.


    "Is it because the way of activating blood vessels succeeded?"


    Cang Yunyue thought.


    Perhaps it was the broken powder just scattered that made Su Fu''s blood enter an active period, so it overturned the will of the rules of the universe.


    overbearing!


    Excellent!


    Cangyunyue couldn''t help laughing.


    And this laughter also broke the silence of the practice, and the whole practice was boiling.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "How did he do it?"


    "Breaking the extreme state has always been a near death, but... This move to break the extreme state has really refreshed the three views!"


    It turns out that breaking the extreme situation can be so easy?


    Su Fu was very calm in his heart. He was too calm.


    The golden blood is mobilized. If the group can''t blow up the extreme situation with one punch, it''s strange.


    The power of the golden blood was so strong that Su Fu was out of control just now, as if he covered his body. This feeling was really strange.


    However, this feeling of mastering power also fascinated Su Fu.


    As for the will to absorb the rules of the universe.


    This


    Su Fu didn''t think of it.


    The dream mark as like as two peas in the palm of the hand seem to be identical with the dream inscribed on the dragon scale.


    That is


    The dream pattern that Su Fu''s father left him is the same.


    "Is Mengwen so coquettish? Even the will of the universal rules can suck? "


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    However, although he absorbed the will of the universal rules, Su Fu didn''t feel any change in himself.


    As if it simply sucked away the will of the universal rules.


    This made him a little sorry.


    The will of cosmic rules, such a high-end thing, why can''t you improve your strength?


    Boom!


    Above the sky, there seems to be a vortex surging.


    Su Fu raised his head. In the vortex, a light beam suddenly burst out.


    It seemed to pour on Su Fu from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    This is the energy irrigation after breaking the polar environment.


    Many people stare with envy. They really envy that this pure cosmic energy can save a lot of practice time.


    Compared to the origin of the last precious planet.


    Su Fu unfolded his hands, and a dream pattern appeared on his slender body.


    He closed his eyes and felt the irrigation of energy, like the bathing of spring rain, which made him feel like a spring breeze. He couldn''t help moaning comfortably.


    Su Fu''s energy and spirit are also rising and leaping.


    The shackles of the physical body are broken, and the strength of the physical body is growing rapidly.


    With this pure energy, Su Fu began to condense the divine image, one, two, three


    Three gods and statues have been continuously condensed, vividly suspended on his head, plus the one that originally broke the extreme state, that is to say, today''s Su Fu has condensed the power of 24 ancient gods and statues!


    Each half a million perceptual bursts, 24, that is, 12 million perceptual bursts!


    And this is just the beginning.


    Su Fu felt that his body had changed a little after being tempered.


    This change made Su Fu slightly surprised.


    Blood movement.


    Boom!


    Every inch of Su Fu''s flesh was shaking.


    After that, vigorous energy gushed out of the pores, and the muscles of the flesh began to stack. Although they had not yet incarnated into a seven meter giant, each strand of strength in the flesh exceeded 10000 kg.


    Su Fu''s back muscles agitated, and the muscles piled up as if they had turned into a rock. The body with strong impact swayed many people''s minds.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and hit it. The air was broken.


    The blood in the body surges, like gravel rubbing, like quicksand rolling!


    Blood like plasma, bone marrow like mercury!


    Steel and iron, domineering like a devil!


    Su raised his head, closed his eyes and felt the power flow of every inch of his body.


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next moment.


    The Tianjiao people around feel a slight and undetectable pressure.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others narrowed their eyes.


    Lu Xun, like Huang Tao, is creepy.


    Kai stared at Su Fu, feeling heavy pressure in his heart.


    Sure enough, it was only a long time before Su Fu caught up!


    It''s too fast!


    Really too fast!


    The heavy sword on Zuo Tianyi''s back trembled slightly, and his face was dignified.


    "Is this... Bully?"


    The body is refined into a tyrant, even in the starry sky, it is invincible vertically and horizontally.


    The bully of the bully body is reflected in a bully.


    Since ancient times, it is very rare that the star realm can become a bully!


    "No... it''s not bully. I''ve followed my grandfather to the ancestral star of the barbarians and met the immortal Lord who owns bully. Su Fu''s situation at the moment can only be regarded as half step bully. As for complete bully, it''s still a little worse..."


    Demon spirit way.


    Her grandfather is the high-level of the death black hole. Although he is not the founder, he is also very noble.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi were both slightly stunned.


    "Half step bully body..."


    "Even if it''s a half step bully, it''s very strong..." the demon spirit inhaled deeply.


    Is Su Fu''s barbarian blood?


    In the Terran universe, there are only a few blood lines that can achieve hegemony. Several blood lines have long been extinct. What else can they be if they are not barbarians?


    Su Fu opened his eyes, expanded his hands outward, pressed down slightly, and the gravel seemed to be burst.


    "It''s a pity... I can''t achieve hegemony at one go."


    Su Fu has some regrets.


    However, this is not a time to feel regret.


    Feel the movement.


    The origin of the two planets suddenly emerged, bright and eye-catching. In addition, there are cans of swaying alien frightening juice shaking in the starry sky.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning with anger.


    Cangyun moon''s eyes coagulated.


    The fingertip diffusion perception seems to turn into a barrier, wrapping Su Fu''s cave stars.


    Su Fu is going to break through the starry sky.


    It''s time for her to protect Su again.


    Strange to say.


    Su Fu, as her student, is the last of all her students to step into the starry sky, but cangyunyue has some inexplicable expectations in her heart.


    "It takes two planetary origins to cross the starry sky, boy... What a luxury."


    Cang Yunyue smashed his mouth.


    The Tianjiao people around were even more surprised.


    Su Fu not only broke the extreme situation, but also worked hard and stepped into the starry sky.


    It turned out that Su Fu''s previous words "bathing and dressing, breaking the pole and entering the starry sky" were actually true!


    This boy is really confident.


    Doesn''t he need to fix it and be afraid of failure?


    Su Fu''s perception rotates, one, two, three


    Ten nebulae floated around his body.


    Su Fu''s eyes are like a torch, and his Qi swallows like mountains and rivers like a tiger.


    With a sudden burst of drink, ten sensing star clouds agglomerated into a huge nebula and floated above Su Fu''s head.


    Su Fu floats with his knees crossed, his hands imprinted, and feels the constant shaking.


    His perceptual conciseness is very strong. He is not only strong in flesh, but also strong in perceptual intensity.


    Seven hell nightmares emerged, floating around Su Fu''s body.


    After so long honing, Su Fu of daoshan hell finally completed the complete refining.


    Now, with one stroke.


    Seven hell nightmares, floating, as if to reproduce the horror of the eighteen layer hell.


    In hell, ghosts float, grumbling, dead and creepy.


    The Tianjiao people around felt a sense of surprise.


    "What kind of perceptual practice is this?!"


    The clouds and the moon squint.


    With her insight, she doesn''t seem to recognize what this practice method is?


    The movement of Su Fu''s breakthrough in the starry sky has attracted the attention of many people.


    Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others stepped into the air and watched.


    "What a strange perceptual cultivation method. I had doubts before, and now my doubts have increased greatly."


    Zhao Tianbao touched his white beard and frowned.


    Mo Wuji''s eyes were burning, and his mind was recalling the dream patterns that appeared in the palm of Su Fu''s hand when he absorbed the will of the rules of the universe.


    He raised his hand and a faint dream pattern appeared in the palm of his hand.


    In his eyes, there was a strong excitement flashing.


    Boom!


    What your tutors don''t know is.


    this moment.


    In the boundless sky of the first batch of practice places in the death black hole.


    A leaf of the boat was shaky. On the boat, there was a bronze lantern. An old man in coir raincoat sat cross in the bow of the boat.


    "Ghost gas is heavy, hell 18..."


    "Is this boy practicing the ghost family perception cultivation method that has been destroyed?"


    The old man whispered.


    "It''s interesting. The dream clan, the ghost clan, the dragon clan and the barbarian clan... It''s just a nebula. They are actually associated with so many ancient families in the sky..."


    "And the remnant of eternal dream pattern..."


    "Whose boy is it?"


    The old man shook his head, as if a faint smile flashed in his chaotic eyes.


    The ancient ballads spread, and a leaf of the boat swayed and swayed to the depths of the black hole, while the ancient bronze lamp glittered with a faint light, like a ray of hope to resist the invasion of the eternal night.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    The origin of the planet exploded and turned into pure soul energy.


    Su Fu raised his head and controlled the surge of energy, accompanied by alien shock juice, like a rolling torrent.


    Ten perception nebulae twisted into one, began to rotate, constantly rotating.


    Boom!


    Su Fu gave a long whistle.


    The sea of hearts appears.


    And his heart sea in the moment of appearance, attracted many people''s pupil constriction.


    The heart sea with a diameter of more than ten thousand miles has a great visual shock effect.


    The perceptual cloud floats in the heart sea and sinks slowly, as if it is integrated with the heart sea. It seems that it also begins to stir the heart sea, trying to make the heart sea rotate.


    The heart turns and the starry sky becomes


    This is the realm of stars!


    Perception is endless.


    Boom!


    The energy of the planetary origin is accompanied by the influx of alien shock juice.


    Su Fu''s perception of breaking millions began to grow rapidly.


    Almost every interest time, it soars with a perception of 100000.


    Cang Yunyue was shocked when she saw it. However, she didn''t stop it. Su Fu knew that these soaring perceptions were harmless and the most pure.


    Therefore, she didn''t stop it, but she was a little relieved and envious. What she envied was the boy''s luxury.


    Boom!


    With the influx of perception, the star sea with a diameter of 10000 Li in Sufu began to expand.


    Ten thousand miles, twenty thousand miles, thirty thousand miles


    This expansion makes many people''s breathing stagnant.


    Many people looked at their hearts and felt that they had suffered inhuman critical damage.


    Most of them are only thousands of miles away, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Even Yan beige, demon Lingling and others trembled.


    They broke the heart sea with a diameter of thousands of miles, and they achieved it only when they crossed the starry sky.


    And the Sufu Nebula has a heart sea of thousands of miles. Is it a monster?!


    Finally, Su Fu''s heart sea diameter no longer expanded, and many people had been numb.


    The whole sky seems to be shrouded by Su Fu''s heart sea, which


    It''s really shocking.


    Ninety thousand miles in diameter!


    Starting from the center, a little vortex emerges, and a little starlight rises and falls. With the heart sea, it starts to rotate, like a rotating cosmic star vortex.


    That dreamlike appearance makes people intoxicated.


    Heaven and earth is a big universe, and the sea of people''s heart is a small universe!


    A turn of the heart makes the starry sky!


    Su Fu gave a long roar, and his perception climbed steadily.


    Reaching 2 million points, the heart turns again


    Two turn to the heart sea, majestic!


    Boom!


    The present heart sea slowly dissipated, and Su Fu''s breakthrough gradually came to an end.


    Above the stars in the cave, seven hell dreams slowly disappear.


    Sink into Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu opened his eyes. His breath was introverted, simple and profound.


    The clothes are elegant and gentle.


    The breakthrough of perception makes him more and more elegant.


    One breakthrough is the peak of two turns in the sky. The improvement of cultivation is amazing.


    Su Fu gently breathed out and shook his head.


    "I wanted to turn three in one breath, but it''s a pity."


    Su Fu has some regrets.


    This breakthrough is really a series of regrets.


    The bully body didn''t succeed, and there was a difference in the three turn star realm


    He... Is not good enough.


    His emotion made everyone around him fall into silence.


    Many people can''t help but be speechless.


    The guy who always forgets to pretend to be forced... He should be pulled to soak the pig cage.


    Although the two turn star realm is not listed in the first batch of practice places.


    However, you know, more than a month ago, Su Fu was only four cloud nebula.


    The boy''s strength has improved. It''s... Terrible!


    Many people feel great pressure. Su Fu is too fast. Even as soon as they are relieved, Su Fu chases them.


    Make them dare not even relax a little.


    The moon and the clouds are falling.


    Dressed in a palace dress, she came slowly and came to Su Fu.


    Ninety thousand li Xinhai... The boy''s surprise to her is really getting bigger and bigger.


    Although the vastness of the heart sea does not mean that the strength must be strong, it represents persistence. Su Fu''s perceived consumption and recovery speed are far beyond ordinary people.


    Of course, the price of breaking through the immortal God will be several times that of ordinary people.


    "Boo, what? As the last of my students to break through the starry sky, how do you mean, Arthur? "


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu with a happy expression and couldn''t help but drink with a cold eyebrow.


    Su Fu straightened and arched his hands.


    "What tutor Cang taught is that students are still too weak."


    Cang Yunyue nodded with satisfaction: "it''s a good thing to recognize your weakness. You can''t relax and continue to work hard."


    People around looked at the teachers and students singing and pretending to be silent.


    Even Huang Tao and other cangyunyue students can''t watch it anymore.


    When a tutor who likes to pretend to force meets a student who is good at pretending to force, the sparks are as gorgeous as fireworks.


    "By the way, Su Fu, feel the power of your blood. Has your blood been activated¡°


    Cang Yunyue thought of something and asked.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Nodded, his mind moved and sank into his body.


    After the breakthrough, the golden blood is still like a pool of stagnant water. Unless you spend your vitality, the golden blood is lazy to move.


    Su Fu could not hide his regret.


    "No, it''s not activated."


    Cang Yunyue''s face froze and suddenly covered her chest, so uncomfortable that she couldn''t breathe.


    20 million points, just like this?


    She just saw it clearly. Su Fu absorbed energy and her golden blood was boiling


    It''s activated!


    So, this blood... Swallowed her treasure and didn''t even hiccup?


    Today''s students


    Are you going to lose your money?


    PS: ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 584

    Su Fu didn''t understand why cangyunyue showed such a sad expression.


    It can only be concluded that the other party has placed deep hope on himself and can awaken his blood. Unfortunately, he disappointed cangyunyue.


    Su Fu felt a little regretful and felt that he had grown an inch of stubble.


    "You can consolidate your accomplishments... Try to squeeze into the top 20 of the ladder."


    Cangyun Yue''s heart was filled with an order, and he quickly left this sad place.


    Many Tianjiao people who watched the excitement around also left one after another. They were not hit. Their psychological endurance was quite good to become Tianjiao.


    Of course, some people have never left.


    For example, Yan beige, demon Lingling and others.


    They once fought side by side with Su Fu in the virtual battlefield, and they can be regarded as comrades in arms.


    Especially the demon spirit, life and death have been entrusted to each other, and the atmosphere is more harmonious.


    "No, your chasing speed is terrible."


    The demon looked at Su Fu as if she were looking at a monster. Usually only others looked at her like this.


    Su Fu waved his hand: "it''s too slow. Don''t you see that tutor Cang is very disappointed with me?"


    Kai, Huang Tao and others also fell one after another, with extremely complex emotions.


    "Your speed is already very fast. There''s no need to belittle yourself. However, you also took the opportunity in the virtual battlefield, so don''t be too arrogant."


    Yan Beige told Su Fu with a gesture of coming over.


    "If you don''t become and destroy the Lord, you are rubbish after all. When you reach the threshold of immortal Lord in the starry sky, you will brush most practitioners."


    "The descendants of strong people like us understand more and more that our environment is not comfortable, so we start to carry weight from the bottom." Zuo Tianyi said with a cold face.


    He looked at Su Fu. Su Fu was a good opponent.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little worse to catch up with them.


    "For us, the virtual battlefield is actually a treasure given to us by big people. It is a gentle town. Compared with the real God devil battlefield... It is nothing at all." Yan Beige said.


    These three people are the descendants of the high level of the death black hole. Their status and knowledge are far better than Su Fu.


    Therefore, this advice is also sincere.


    Su Fu nodded.


    After chatting with Kai and others.


    Everyone dispersed.


    After many Tianjiao left, Su Fu''s Dongtian star welcomed a person who surprised Su Fu.


    Mo Wuji, coming.


    Mo Wuji is wearing a loose robe with a familiar smell of Su Fu. He is a Dreamweaver.


    He is gentle and his hair is full of natural and unrestrained.


    "Mentor Mo......"


    Sue arched her hands and said respectfully.


    Every teacher in the practice field can compare with the existence of the immortal Lord at the level of venerable. There should be some respect.


    "No need to be polite. I just came to talk to you."


    Mo Wuji smiled gently.


    He sat directly on the ground of the stars in the cave and looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu was stunned and sat down face to face with Mo Wuji.


    "You just broke the extreme state and absorbed the will of the rules of the universe. Do you rely on dream patterns?"


    Mo Wuji said.


    "You should also be a dream tattoo master. At your current level, you are probably around the second grade dream tattoo master?"


    Su Fu nodded. Although he didn''t go to Xinghai company to certify his current dream pattern level, he was really around the second grade dream pattern teacher.


    "Do you know the grade of dream tattooer?"


    Mo Wuji said.


    "Five to one..." Su Fu said.


    Mo Wuji smiled, "it''s a little shallow. What about a product?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath: "Heavenly Master?"


    Su Fu''s answer stunned Mo Wuji, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    The little dream sitting in the distance is also funny.


    "If one product is a Heavenly Master, the name of Mengwen Heavenly Master is really too cheap." Mo Wuji waved his hand: "compared with the Heavenly Master, Yipin Mengwen is the difference between dust and stars."


    "Above the first product, it is the ground product, and above the ground product, it is the heaven product."


    Mo Wuji said.


    Su Fu frowned: "ground product... Heaven product..."


    There are so many divisions above the first grade. I thought it would be a Heavenly Master.


    So


    Xiaomeng once said that he suspected the blood of the Heavenly Master. It looks... Very awesome!


    "It''s good for you to understand the grade. Dream tattoo masters mainly rely on their understanding and use of dream tattoos." Mo Wuji said, "your dream grain talent doesn''t look very good, but after understanding it, there are still some things."


    "Mentor Mo, as the collective force of dream tattoo master, does Xinghai company have a Heavenly Master?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "The Heavenly Master is in charge? If there is a dream pattern, the Heavenly Master is in charge, and the strength of the Xinghai has long been tied with forces such as death black holes and cosmic businesses. The power of the Heavenly Master can make the whole galaxy fall into eternal dreams, fall into infinite reincarnation, and control the mind of billions of creatures. Such existence... Is beyond the existence of the universe. Will it be bound by a mere force? "


    "Even Tianpin dream tattoo division will not be so easily bound. Xinghai company is just established by a Tianpin dream tattoo division."


    Mo Wuji said.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    So the Heavenly Master... So strong?


    The little dream in the distance nodded deeply.


    "The status of a low-level dream tattoo master may not be noble enough, but... In the field of top strength, dream tattoo master... It is an existence that no one wants to provoke."


    "A local dream tattoo master even dared to compete with the king level immortal Lord."


    "Why can the Terran universe still stand under the influence of many alien races? It is because of the existence of the dream tattoo master. Of course, it is also inseparable from countless Terran practitioners and the battlefield of blood war gods and demons. "


    Mo Wuji is filled with emotion.


    Su Fu listened quietly. It was rare to hear these things.


    Xiaomeng didn''t want to tell him the realm above Mengwen.


    Since Mo Wuji said it, Su Fu naturally listened carefully.


    Suddenly, Mo Wuji put away the emotion on his face.


    His eyes fell on Su Fu and gradually became severe.


    "Your dream pattern... I have analyzed it and inherited it from the dream family, but it is not only the dream family. The dream family is the ancient star family of the human universe. Their dream patterns have many advantages. It is your opportunity to practice."


    Su Fu nodded. He knew how much help Mengzu Mengwen had given him.


    Mom, the cut-off beard inherited by the dream family, is really coquettish.


    "But I''m not looking for you today because of the inheritance of the dream family."


    Mo Wuji said.


    "Of course, I have to give you a warning. You have to learn to keep a low profile. For you, danger and opportunity coexist. The dream pattern of the dream family... Is a hot potato. The things of the dream family are too complex. Once you are involved in the vortex, you will die."


    "I came to you today for the dream pattern that you absorbed the will of the rules of the universe."


    Mo Wuji said.


    With that, his breathing seemed to become rapid.


    Su Fu was stunned. Did he absorb the dream pattern of the will of the rules of the universe?


    That was left to him by his old father.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and a little alert color flashed away.


    Mo Wuji tilted his mouth slightly and raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a dream pattern emerged. The dream pattern looked complicated, but Su Fu felt the familiar breath in it. It was similar to the dream pattern given to him by his father, as if it came from the same source.


    "This is..." Su Fu wondered.


    "This is the eternal dream pattern and remnant pattern..." Mo Wuji said.


    Eternal dream pattern?


    Su Fu frowned as if he had heard the name.


    In the distant dream, the long eyelashes trembled as if they remembered something.


    "Eternal dream pattern is the top dream pattern. It is constructed by the Heavenly Master and has supreme power. Each eternal dream pattern represents the dream pattern of a Heavenly Master. It is extremely precious and is the top treasure in the universe." Mo Wuji takes a deep breath and is extremely enthusiastic.


    Su Fu''s heart shrinks. Doesn''t that mean that his dream pattern is extremely precious?


    Will it cause others to covet?


    "However, it must be the real pattern of eternal dream pattern. As for the residual pattern, the value is much lower, but it will also attract the covet of many first-class dream pattern masters. Therefore, Qianwang should not easily expose the residual pattern of eternal dream pattern in the future."


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Mentor mo... How is your dream pattern level?" Su Fu asked cautiously.


    Mo Wuji was stunned and smiled.


    "A dream tattoo master is at the peak. I can taste it half a step. My talent is very general. I have studied the residual patterns of eternal dream tattoos for half a life, but I still haven''t taken the last step..." Mo Wuji shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Half step product?


    Su Fu took a breath.


    It''s awesome.


    You know, the local dream tattoo master can resist the king level leader.


    So, Mo Wuji is half a step to seal the king level?


    Of course, you can''t do that. In terms of combat effectiveness, Mo Wuji is much worse than the king level.


    "Hahaha, don''t talk about strength. I''m weak. I blush when I talk about it. Your and my eternal dream patterns and residual patterns come from the same source. However, you lack a method of visualization. Today, it''s to spread your method of visualization."


    Mo Wuji said.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t covet your remnant pattern. At the beginning, I was lucky to get an elder to teach this remnant pattern and visualization skills. The elder once said that if I meet someone who practices the same homologous remnant pattern in the future, I can pass on and visualization skills... The will of the top dream pattern master can''t be forgotten. You and I can be regarded as the same school."


    "Don''t call me a mentor. Call me a senior brother later."


    Mo Wuji smiled gently.


    Su Fu''s vigilant face slowed down a lot. Of course, the vigilance in the depths of his eyes still existed.


    Little dream floated and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    It''s also a support scene for Sue.


    Today''s little dream, cultivation has improved a lot, and the opponent will not destroy the Lord.


    "The reincarnation of the big man of the dream family..." Mo Wuji glanced at Xiaomeng and nodded, but he was not too arrogant because of his identity.


    "I''ll pass on your idea... It''s a little difficult. You may not understand it for a while. It took me three days and three nights to understand it for the first time. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Mo Wuji said.


    He became serious.


    Milky white dream patterns appeared in his palm.


    Bend your fingers and play, the five fingers seem to be playing an elegant piano music, beating rhythmically. Dream lines are like words, jumping out lively and flexible, wrapped in front of Su Fu.


    "Relax and understand."


    Don''t avoid Lengsu and drink softly.


    Su Fu was extremely dignified and felt released.


    Boom!


    Perception comes into contact with these dream patterns.


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice resounded through my mind.


    The sound seemed to come from the nine days.


    The golden lines are constantly beating and converging into a line


    Su Fu thought carefully and didn''t dare to take it lightly. He had to prevent Mo Wuji from moving his hands and feet and so on.


    Although Mo Wuji is the mentor of the death black hole, it is a big taboo for the death black hole that the mentor mutilates the students.


    Su Fu expected that Mo Wuji did not dare to do such things.


    But we must guard against people.


    However, with careful listening, Su Fu''s mind became more and more calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Wuji stood up and shook the dust on his body.


    Void twist.


    Cang Yunyue emerged in a palace dress.


    "I thought you were going to rob my students again..." Cang Yunyue glanced at Mo Wuji.


    "Just... If I don''t rob, I''m not qualified. His dream patterns come from the same source as me and are likely to be the same mentor. How dare I..."


    Mo Wuji waved his hand.


    "How many days does this boy need to understand?" Cang Yunyue asked.


    "At least three days. It took me three days and three nights to understand." Mo Wuji said.


    Cang Yunyue nodded.


    "Eternal dream pattern residual pattern... Which pulse?" The clouds and the moon frown.


    There are five eternal dream patterns in the Terran universe.


    Which vein does Mo Wuji and Su Fu''s dream pattern come from? Is it related to Su Fu''s blood?


    The guy from weichi said that Su Fu''s blood is suspected to be mixed blood of Heavenly Master. It seems... It may be true.


    "Which pulse... I don''t know, but I call this eternal dream pattern ''disk character pattern''." Mo Wuji smiled.


    Disc pattern?


    Cangyun moon eyebrows picked, everything can be set?


    A little coquettish.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Cang Yunyue was stunned. Mo Wuji''s face changed slightly and turned to Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu, sitting cross legged, raised his palm. In the palm, there seemed to be a milky dream pattern quietly emerging.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be darkened.


    Su Fu could not move the dream pattern before, but the method of visualization was to teach him how to control and move the dream pattern.


    It''s just


    What makes Mo Wuji a little dull is that Su Fu seems to be a little fast in mastering the method of visualization.


    Boom!


    With the emergence of dream patterns in Su Fu''s palm.


    The nine dream patterns on the stars in the cave suddenly trembled.


    Out of the sky.


    It suddenly surged towards Su Fu''s palm.


    Finally


    They poured into Su Fu''s palm and turned into the most primitive dream patterns. They were completely absorbed


    The star in the cave also died down.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Cangyunyue''s face changed slightly and took a deep breath.


    Mo Wuji also has slightly changed eyes and strange complexion.


    "Lao Mo, does he master it?"


    Cang Yunyue asked.


    Mo Wuji nodded stiffly.


    "How long did it take you to master it? Three days and three nights? " The cangyun moon glanced at Mo Wuji.


    "No, you heard wrong."


    Mo Wuji answered without expression.


    Cang Yunyue pursed her mouth. Are you the back of my ears?


    Su Fu, the boy, has mastered the Three Teas before it''s time. How can the gap between people be so big?


    "Yunyue, you don''t care... You''re going bankrupt."


    Mo Wuji looked at Cang Yunyue''s smiling appearance, pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said.


    The clouds and the moon were stunned.


    Look around.


    He found that the dream patterns on the surrounding stars were floating and sinking, like a flying dragon across the sky, converging towards Su Fu''s sitting position!


    Cang Yunyue''s face changed greatly.


    If Mengwen is sucked, it means that the stars in the cave are destroyed. Cangyunyue, as a mentor, should be responsible for compensation!


    The rules of the death black hole are made like this.


    "I just lost 20 million points, you loser!"


    Cang Yunyue covered his chest.


    "Mo Wuji, you have to take the main responsibility! Who told you to pass on some bullshit idea! " Cang Yunyue''s eyes are almost red.


    Mo Wuji smiled gently.


    "Oh, I also want to compensate, but Su Fu is not my student."


    Pooh.


    These words, like an invisible arrow, pierced the heart of cangyun moon.


    It''s heartbreaking, mo.


    Cang Yunyue looked at the dream patterns absorbed by Su Fu, and her heart was dripping blood.


    She is full of clouds and moon


    Going bankrupt.


    PS£» On the third watch, ten thousand words are updated. Ask for the ticket. At the end of the month, ask for the monthly ticket in your hand~~

 Chapter 585

    Cangyunyue is going bankrupt.


    Her heart was trembling. Su helped the poor child too much.


    Just threw 20 million points on Su Fu in order to activate her blood. According to her guess, if Su Fu''s blood can be activated, it must be invincible.


    However, the points failed and the blood didn''t recover. Now, Su Fu is still losing his family.


    What is the most important thing about Dongtian stars?


    It is the practice dream pattern on it, which can help practice and improve the level of enlightenment.


    If the dream patterns are drained, the stars in the cave will become waste. Therefore, seeing that Su Fu is like a whale swallowing, he sucks away the dream patterns on the surrounding stars in the cave.


    Cangyun moon is distressed.


    It is clearly stipulated in the rules of the place of practice that students should be compensated by their tutors for their bad deeds.


    Don''t be afraid of being hurt by thousands of knives.


    Cang Yunyue''s heart was dripping blood, and she stared at Mo Wuji with dark hatred.


    Mo Wuji smiled faintly.


    I don''t care.


    Make you laugh, make you laugh, is this karma?


    However, Mo Wuji was also shocked. Su Fu mastered the idea too quickly. In fact, the significance of the idea is to help control the eternal dream patterns and residual patterns.


    At the beginning, he spent three days and three nights, but Su Fu mastered it with only a few breaths. Is this the gap?


    Cang Yunyue was distressed, but she didn''t interrupt Su Fu''s absorption.


    Interrupting is not good for her, and Su furuo can make a breakthrough and improve her strength, which is good.


    "There are 800000 stars in the nine pattern cave, which are almost thirty..."


    There were tears in cangyun moon''s eyes.


    Lost another 24 million points.


    Uncomfortable


    Su Fu''s absorption didn''t last long. Soon, it returned to calm, and the dream lines in the palm of his hand slowly precipitated.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, which showed a strange color.


    His comprehension level of dream patterns has been greatly improved. He seems to be sure of all the 999 dream patterns in the fairy dream tower.


    Su Fu lowered his head and looked at the milky white dream pattern in the palm of his hand. This dream pattern is very simple and there is no complicated pattern.


    However, the power of Mengwen is the most powerful Su Fu has ever seen.


    "Eternal dream pattern..."


    Su Fu whispered.


    "This dream pattern is called ''disk character pattern''. If it is applied properly, it has great power. Taking it as the main pattern of the array can increase the prestige of the array by tens of percent."


    Mo Wuji looked at Su Fu and said faintly.


    "Disc pattern?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. When he was thinking just now, he seemed to keep thinking of a word.


    He dissipated the power of the dream pattern in his hand. The dream pattern hid in his body, and the boiling of golden blood gradually quieted down.


    In the distance, Cang Yunyue''s face was cold and looked at Su Fuyi''s face.


    "Why does this boy''s remnant pattern absorb the dream pattern of the surrounding cave stars?" Cang Yunyue asked with heartache.


    Bankruptcy, she also needs to understand.


    Where does the money go? Does she have to have a number?


    Mo Wuji pondered for a moment and said, "it''s like blood needs energy activation, so does this residual pattern. It also needs a lot of energy activation, and the practice dream pattern on the stars in the cave is even the purest energy."


    Cang Yunyue was stunned and felt more and more heartache. Don''t mention the boy''s blood.


    It''s all iron.


    Su Fu seemed to understand something at the moment, a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Master Cang..."


    Cang Yunyue waved his hand without waiting for his answer.


    "Don''t talk. I don''t want to hear your voice now. As a tutor, it''s right to be responsible for students..."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    With that, his body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Wuji also smiled: "don''t have a psychological burden. This is what the tutor should do... Review the dream pattern and get familiar with the control of the residual pattern. If you don''t understand, you can come to my palace and ask me. I''ll be there at any time."


    Mo Wuji said.


    When he finished, he didn''t stay for a long time. When he stepped out, his body flickered and disappeared in place.


    Su FuPan sat on the stars in his cave.


    "Disc pattern? Something''s wrong... "


    Su Fu muttered.


    Feel the movement and sink into the black card space.


    Enter the fairy dream tower.


    In the fairy dream tower, 999 dream patterns suddenly became active.


    Now Su Fu has mastered more than 700 ways. Of course, his level is more than that. However, recently, he has been busy practicing and has not continued to understand.


    Now, with the help of eternal dream patterns and remnant patterns, the immortal dream tower is just understood.


    Time goes by bit.


    Su Fu sat on the ground like a withered tree.


    Many Tianjiao around are sending out perception to pay attention to Su Fu.


    However, seeing Su Fu sitting still on the ground, they scattered their perception and re invested in practice.


    Three days.


    Su Fu didn''t move.


    In the fairy dream tower, he constantly understood the dream patterns.


    The dream pattern of fairy dream tower is the dream pattern of dream family.


    With the enlightenment, his understanding of dream patterns is getting deeper and deeper. Now Su Fu estimates that he can be regarded as a senior second-class dream pattern teacher.


    Of course, it''s worse to compare with a dream tattooer.


    "Nine hundred and ninety..."


    On the 990th floor of the fairy dream tower, Su Fu opened his eyes and gently breathed out a breath.


    There are dream lines and disillusionment in the fundus of the eyes.


    "The remaining nine ways are not so easy to understand, although I''m sure I can understand..."


    Su Fuchen.


    However, the dream patterns of these three days of enlightenment are enough for him to repair for some time.


    Su Fu had a hunch that if he could penetrate all 999 dream patterns, some changes might happen to the fairy dream tower.


    He opened his eyes, and the little dream of practicing with the help of the planetary origin in the distance opened his eyes.


    "Your boy, your understanding of the dream family''s dream pattern is getting deeper and deeper."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded. "There are 999 layers of fairy dream tower. I understand 990 layers... With the help of eternal dream patterns and residual patterns, it''s much easier for me to understand."


    "Eternal dream patterns... I always think my dream family also has eternal dream patterns."


    Little dream was distracted and whispered.


    However, she could not find the information about eternal dream patterns from her inheritance memory.


    "Dream family... Do you also have eternal dream patterns?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows.


    "As an ancient family in the starry sky, the dream family is very strong in the dream pattern. It once had a glorious era. To suppress the current world, there should be eternal dream patterns." Xiaomeng said proudly.


    Su Fu nodded. Now he only knows a little about the eternal dream pattern.


    However, Su Fu can feel the power of eternal dream patterns.


    The old father gave him the eternal dream pattern. Although it was only a remnant pattern, it made Su Fu''s dream pattern soar.


    "Well, not to mention so much, the eternal dream pattern is too far away from us. If my strength is restored to my previous life, maybe I can explore one or two. Now... It''s too early."


    Xiaomeng put his fleshy hand, his long eyelashes trembled, his eyes drooped slightly, and entered the state of practice again.


    Su Fu glanced at Xiaomeng and picked it from the corner of his mouth.


    Sensing a movement, he took out a black can.


    "Here is 3000 ml of exotic scare juice... It should help you."


    Su Fu handed the juice to Xiaomeng. The alien scare juice specially helps to improve perception. It should be more helpful to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes lit up.


    She took the juice from Su Fu and didn''t thank her. There was no need to say thank you between her and Su Fu.


    Su helped him up and twisted his neck. "Don''t worry. We should change a more comfortable Dongtian star. At least it will help you a lot."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and floated up. She sat on Su Fu''s shoulder and couldn''t put it down. She held the exotic scare juice, and her white and tender little feet swayed.


    "What''s going on?" Little dream said.


    "It''s not my style to sit quietly and consolidate accomplishments. Consolidating accomplishments in battle is my favorite."


    Su Fu grinned.


    Then, the soles of the feet stamped on the stars in the cave where the dream patterns disappeared and the divinity disappeared.


    With a bang, his body bounced out and landed on the ancient road paved with star fragments. Then he took a step and ran suddenly.


    Turned into a straight black line and ejected.


    Dive towards the palace where cangyun moon is located.


    In the palace.


    Cang Yunyue is painfully rubbing her eyebrows. Su Fu is such a loser. It''s only a long time since she smashed nearly 50 million points on Su Fu.


    If this boy doesn''t kill a venerable level and don''t destroy the Lord in the God devil battlefield in the future, he will be sorry for her cultivation of cangyunyue.


    Huh?


    Cang Yunyue raised her head and narrowed her eyes.


    "This boy... What do you want to do if you don''t consolidate your accomplishments?"


    Cang Yunyue''s perception covers the whole area. She observes every student''s practice state all the time.


    But he saw Su Fu coming, his eyes flashing and locking the ten stars around the palace.


    "No! This boy... Want to harm my palace ten stars? "


    Cangyun moon has a black face.


    However, she didn''t stop Su Fu. She understood what Su Fu meant. Now, the ordinary cave stars can''t satisfy him.


    Perhaps, only the palace ten stars can satisfy him.


    However, the Tianjiao above the palace''s ten stars are the ten most proud students under cangyunyue''s command. The weakest accomplishments have reached the three turn star realm. Su Fu wants to compete, but it''s not so easy.


    The sound of Su Fu running wildly attracted the attention of many people.


    Many people opened their eyes.


    I saw Su Fu.


    Huang Tao opened his eyes. He could feel Su Fu coming.


    In fact, he looked a little complicated. He also guessed that Su Fu would come.


    Kai stood on the stars in the cave and stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu has just broken through the starry sky. Is he going to attack the ten stars of the palace?


    "War!"


    Boom!


    Huang Tao sat on the stars in the cave and drank loudly.


    Energy and spirit, and reach the peak at the same time. Behind the whole person, it seems that there are rough waves rolling up.


    Su Fu has just entered the practice place. Huang Tao, under the order of Cang Yunyue, makes ten moves to suppress Su Fu.


    Now, only two months or so in the past, Su Fu has broken through the starry sky.


    Challenge Huang Tao.


    Like a reincarnation, people sigh.


    Cang Yunyue''s students opened their eyes and stared at the war.


    If you say, who is the most famous Tianjiao in the practice field these days?


    Not Yan beige, not demon Lingling, but Su Fu.


    This guy, every once in a while, announced his whole practice, killed the immortal Lord and congratulated the human race.


    Many people can''t watch it for a long time.


    Even if they are from the same mentor, they can''t see it.


    It''s too stupid, too forced.


    Now, he finally came to challenge the palace ten stars, so that Huang Tao could suppress him.


    After Huang Tao broke through the three turn star realm, his strength increased a lot. In the ladder ranking, he also rushed to 91.


    This ranking is not weak.


    Can Su Fu win?


    Many people remembered that Su Fu had tried his best to resist ten moves in Huang Tao''s hands.


    I have some thoughts about watching a good play.


    Kai''s whole body is tense. Now he has reached the three turn star realm, but


    He can only grasp Huang Tao.


    Can Su Fu win?


    Su Fu''s cultivation speed was too fast. He just blinked and chased up.


    Not just the students of cangyunyue.


    The news spread quickly.


    Many people came across the border.


    Yan Beige took a negative hand and watched from a distance. He was interested. He took a bit of mind to spy on Su Fu''s strength.


    The demon was graceful and had fun in his eyes.


    She is curious about Su Fu now.


    Su Fu, who has never broken through the star realm, is very strong. How strong should Su Fu, who has broken through the star realm now?!


    Zuo Tian sat on the giant sword, floating in the void, and the sword intention surged in his eyes.


    There are many Tianjiao staring at the war.


    Sue stepped on it.


    The fragments of stars suddenly splashed.


    Sensing the explosion of Huang Tao, Su Fu immediately laughed.


    "Senior brother Huang Tao, please teach me!"


    Su Fu smiled.


    The old Yin pen in his hand suddenly threw out, the heart turned, and the majestic perception surged out.


    Nine lifelike Black Dragons emerged and roared in the starry sky.


    The sky almost blew up.


    Huang Tao felt incomparable pressure.


    Su Fu, who turned to the starry sky for the second time, put so much pressure on him!


    Huang Tao was fearless. A trident appeared in his hand. With a sudden wave, he immediately rolled up thousands of energy waves.


    "Wave strength... Moby Dick!"


    Huang Tao''s hair stood upright and his eyes were full of war.


    The waves burst behind, and a huge white beluga whale came out, like a troll, across the sky.


    Boom!


    Nine black dragons and beluga whales collided together, overflowing with energy and venting constantly.


    However, Su Fu stood still, but Huang Tao was shocked.


    Su Fu''s perception has now reached more than 2.8 million, almost three turns in the starry sky, which is much stronger than before.


    Moreover, Su Fu''s physique is far from comparable when he first entered the practice place.


    It has to be said that the first batch of cultivation sites are indeed the holy land of human cultivation.


    Su Fu''s growth is huge.


    Huang Tao trembled in his heart. Sure enough... Su Fu has become much stronger!


    The gap between stepping into the starry sky and stepping into the starry sky is really huge.


    "You can''t let him close... His physical body is very strong, just like a wild beast. It doesn''t hurt when you enter the nebula, but once you step into the starry sky, there will be a qualitative leap, and you must fight from a distance!"


    Huang Tao has a worry in his heart.


    What''s more, seeing Su Fu''s body breaking the extreme situation with his own eyes, he won''t be stupid enough to fight with Su Fu.


    Boom!


    When the Trident is waved, the sea water forks and turns into water columns one after another. Each water column carries nearly 30 million sensory explosions.


    Jiulong shuttle''s fighting skills were indeed unable to satisfy Su Fu. He was suppressed by Huang Tao''s move and retreated again and again.


    Xiao Xue also said at the beginning that Jiulong shuttle would be almost satisfied if Su helped it to the starry sky. If it reached the level of immortal Lord, Jiulong shuttle would be a little stretched.


    Shaking his head, Su Fu scattered the Jiulong shuttle.


    Twist your neck, squint and stare at Huang Tao.


    He was suddenly excited


    How strong is his body now... I''m really curious!


    With his current physical strength, Huang Tao doesn''t need fancy skills at all


    Just... Go straight.


    Boom!


    Su Fu picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, as if with a wisp of evil.


    He held out a hand and the bones suddenly collided.


    Click.


    Like thunder!


    Boom!


    Qi and blood suddenly boils, and a little golden blood is mixed in the bright red blood.


    The violent Qi and blood, at the moment of outbreak, the pressure sent out, makes Huang Tao''s breath stagnate


    "Good... Terrible!"


    Huang Tao''s face turned red!


    Can he resist the physical power to break the extreme situation?


    Su Fu felt a move, and one end after another of the gods appeared.


    The twenty-four gods are like twenty-four hot suns, bright and dazzling, glittering with gold.


    Dream patterns wrapped around the flesh, and Su Fu''s body expanded.


    Seven meters seven


    Like a god!


    Huang Tao''s pores are tight. He doesn''t keep his hands. He feels the boiling to the limit.


    "Come on!"


    Boom!!!


    "Wave folding strength... White dragon chant!"


    Bai Longyin is Huang Tao''s combat skill after understanding the 30% profound meaning! It''s extremely powerful. It''s his strongest blow now!


    Huang Tao stepped on the huge waves and danced the Trident in his hand. His energy and spirit kept crossing.


    The beluga whale turned into a vast white dragon behind him, suddenly appeared and forced Su Fu to go!


    And Su Fu, the flesh encouraged.


    The body pressed down slightly, and the ground burst suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion was as if several nuclear bombs had exploded.


    The ancient path of star fragments exploded into a deep pit.


    Su Fu''s body turned into a Golden Shadow with a broken sonic boom!


    A horizontal push.


    No skill, no operation, no fancy.


    That''s it!


    With one blow, the white dragon was shattered, Huang Tao was shocked all over, blood gushed out of his mouth, and the Trident in his hand was shocked to fly.


    And Su Fu''s majestic shadow was approaching, and his huge elbow swept down.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger in Huang Tao''s eyes


    He, Huang Tao... Was crushed.


    PS: it''s the last day of this month. It''s updated nearly 400000 words this month. Ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 586

    Huang Tao knows very well that he can''t let Su Fu close.


    Compared with Su Fu, who is as wild as a fierce beast, Huang Tao is as soft as a cake. Once he is close, Su Fu''s barbaric power will crush him.


    Therefore, Huang Tao tried his best to resist Su Fu''s close proximity.


    He didn''t leave his hand at all. The sea of his heart revolved and felt boiling. His sea of his heart seemed to explode and set off rough waves.


    However, Su Fu only punched, and his trident was blown away.


    With great power, he burst at the mouth of the tiger.


    Huang Tao''s mind was a little confused by that terrible and extreme power.


    It''s terrible


    As if facing the monsters of ancient barbarians!


    In the universe, there are many races with the strongest physical body, and there are also many races majoring in the physical body.


    Titan Protoss, ancient barbarians, XingKong dragon, etc.


    Are invincible physical existence.


    However, at this moment, Huang Tao feels that Su Fu''s flesh is more abnormal!


    Vientiane Sutra reaches the extreme of cultivation and breaks the extreme state with the flesh. This monster really makes Huang Tao a little tired.


    Dong!


    A dull noise!


    The sound of exclamation came one after another, and everyone was stunned.


    Su Fu approached Huang Tao and swung his elbow. The sonic boom rang through and the void burst.


    Huang Tao raised his arms and put them on his chest. He wanted to resist, but Su Fu didn''t care and smashed them down.


    With the click sound, Huang Tao''s arms and bones broke, and his huge elbows pressed his arms and hit his chest.


    His chest collapsed, Huang Tao''s eyes widened, and his mouth and nose spewed blood.


    Great power, let him hit the ground.


    The ground of the stars in the cave was smashed into a deep pit


    Smoke billowed.


    With one blow, Huang Tao was seriously injured.


    After being held close by Su Fu, Huang Tao was completely crushed by his physical attack.


    Although Huang Tao is a three turn star realm, he has just stepped into it.


    Su Fu is now a two turn star realm, which is promoted through the origin of the planet, with few side effects. Maybe the energy is a little vain, but this sense of vanity can be ignored.


    Therefore, the gap between Su Fu and Huang Tao in cultivation is almost the same.


    But


    Su Fu has advantages that Huang Tao has never had.


    He broke the pole.


    It can be called the existence of invincible at the same level.


    Today''s Su Fu, if he attacks the ladder ranking, is likely to rush to

 Chapter 587

Su Fu''s strength, in

 Chapter 588

    When you wake up from a dream, your mood is complex.


    Su Fu found that he was still sitting on the calm water, and all the mirrors that had been suspended around him disappeared.


    This is a floating dream, live a new life, according to different tracks, without hanging, with 500 years of practice to the present level.


    Those powers are accumulated bit by bit through years of honing and sacrifice.


    In fact, Su Fu can continue to live in his dream. Su Fu doesn''t know how far he can grow in the future.


    Maybe you can step into the immortal Lord, or you will die of old age in the starry sky.


    But anyway, the calendar in the target picture made Su Fu more familiar with his mastery of power.


    Originally, Su Fu''s difference was a kind of understanding of the realm of practice, which was left by the rapid rise of power.


    Now, this defect has been made up for in this dream.


    The magic mirror can actually simulate a real life.


    Su Fu almost thought that the life in the mirror was his own life, and that was the real life.


    Reality is often more untrue.


    No wonder the man in the mirror said that it is easy to get lost and there will be danger.


    Sure enough, the danger is not small.


    Su Fu''s cultivation has not been greatly improved, and even his perception has not increased at all.


    However, the accumulation in his heart, the feeling of strength like an arm, was the biggest gain of Su Fu''s trip.


    Cang Yunyue said that the magic mirror played a great role in Su Fu. Now it seems that it is true.


    The ten thousand points, the value spent.


    He didn''t continue to use the magic mirror. He just honed his heart. He needs some time to adapt.


    Leaving the magic mirror area and stepping on the ancient road paved with star fragments, Su Fu was in a trance.


    Along the road.


    There are many familiar eyes.


    Yan Beige looked at Su Fu returning from the direction of Conghua God''s mirror, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    Su Fu has a defect, which Yan Beige can also see. However, this defect can be made up through the magic mirror.


    As a suspected eighth level treasure, the magic mirror has a powerful effect.


    After being baptized by the soul of God''s mirror, many Tianjiao''s strength will soar in the future.


    Yan Beige took a long breath.


    Looking at Su Fu''s back, he had an intuition that this guy would soon chase up.


    Su Fu returned to his cave stars in a trance.


    Sit cross legged and begin to summarize.


    Cang Yunyue saw Su Fu in a trance and immediately picked his lips.


    Sure enough, the magic mirror shocked the boy greatly.


    Many Tianjiao need nearly a month to recover from their first experience of transforming God''s precious mirror.


    I hope Su Fu won''t immerse himself in it for too long.


    Three days later, Su Fu sighed.


    He entered the divine mirror for three days. The world in the mirror has passed 500 years, but in fact, it is only three days.


    Su Fu vaguely felt that this magic mirror might involve a powerful cosmic rule.


    However, these are not what Su Fu needs to pay attention to.


    Cangyunyue didn''t come to him, nor did he ask him what he had experienced in the huashenbao mirror.


    Su Fu understood Cang Yunyue''s meaning and let him restore his state of mind.


    The next day, Su FuPan sat on the stars in the cave.


    He began to precipitate and accumulate


    Originally, it may take him several years to accumulate, but with the help of Huashen mirror, this time can be shortened to within a month.


    A month passed away.


    This month, Su Fu is precipitating himself.


    His breath sometimes becomes old and vigorous, and his mastery of power has changed from rough to fine.


    In the dream, he doesn''t have a heart sea with a diameter of 90000 Li. His perception is limited. Every drop of perception needs to be improved to give full play to his maximum utility.


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen shuttled out of Su Fu''s hand.


    In the void, it turned into nine black dragons. The black dragon is lifelike. Compared with before, it has a wisp of spirituality, as if it is no different from the real dragon.


    But in fact, the black dragon is just the result of the high-speed rotation of the old Yin pen.


    This kind of craft is really amazing.


    In the past, Su Fu couldn''t do that at all.


    Su Fu''s tactics also contributed to the increase in the mastery of power.


    In particular, the perception tactics are becoming more and more familiar, and the power of the maximum use of perception is amazing.


    Although Jiulong shuttle is not a top-level perceptual combat method, for today''s Su Fu, there is no weak combat method, only good and bad.


    Even if it is just an ordinary combat method, in the hands of those who are familiar with him, they can play a strong combat effectiveness, and can erupt far beyond their own strength.


    Su Fu raised his hand, his fingers beating, as if playing a gorgeous piano music.


    Nine black dragons fly back and forth, forming a big net on the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu seems to have settled into a strange situation. With the mastery of the dream killing force field, Su Fu''s use of the old Yin pen becomes less and less.


    In fact, the power of the old Yin pen is very strong. After all, it has been integrated into a fourth-order treasure by him.


    It''s very powerful to play with the tactics.


    In the tutor''s palace.


    The clouds and the moon are negative, and the eyelashes tremble.


    In her palace, Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao and other tutors were present one after another.


    "This boy really got something in the magic mirror."


    Cangyunyue took a deep breath.


    "This is not surprising. Su Fu''s promotion speed is too fast. Although it is excellent, compared with most Tianjiao, it has huge defects. The larger the defects, the better the effect of using Huashen mirror."


    Zhao Tianbao smiled.


    "Su Fu''s defects can be remedied by the magic mirror, and at least a thousand years of detours can be avoided in the future."


    Several people smiled at each other.


    As tutors, their purpose is to help students.


    However, they may be able to help find defects, but it is too difficult to make up for them.


    That is a level that involves the state of mind.


    "This boy... His state at the moment is between epiphany and non epiphany. Is he improving the Jiulong shuttle?"


    Yu Shanhe looked at Su Fu in the picture, thought and said.


    "There is no garbage warfare, only garbage people..."


    Cang Yun Yue said faintly.


    Several people nodded, and then fell into silence.


    However, their mentors gather together for nothing, not for chatting and farting.


    "In half a year, the little devil day... Will open again."


    Yushan river is a dreary road.


    Mo Wuji, cangyunyue and others were also silent.


    Nodded, as if the topic was a little heavy.


    "The last time the little devil day, our Terran Tianjiao suffered a heavy loss... The ladder ranked among the top 50, with 15 dead and eight abandoned... More than half dead and injured."


    "I don''t know what will happen this time?"


    Zhao Tianbao lifted his eyes and fell on Cang Yunyue. He said, "xiaocang, the team leader of this session, is you, Wuji and me. I hope..."


    Before Zhao Tianbao finished, Cang Yunyue waved his hand.


    "Entering the little devil day is equivalent to entering the battlefield... We can''t control anything. Don''t say these despondent words."


    Cang Yunyue''s words made Zhao Tianbao open his mouth and sigh.


    "Specifically, determine which students participate..."


    "This time, don''t divide according to the ladder ranking. The effect is not good. We have nine tutors. Let each tutor choose five students, and there are five places left for the students to sign up."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others hesitated.


    Mo Wuji took the lead in expressing his opinion: "I agree."


    "Although the little God and devil heaven is a battlefield, it is also a place of opportunity. Most of those who fall in the God and devil battlefield do not destroy the Lord, but the inheritance opportunity of the supreme level does not destroy the Lord. They all survive. If you are lucky, you inherit the opportunity of a venerable level, and even fly to the sky."


    Cang Yunyue''s face eased and nodded. That''s the reason.


    Zhao Tianbao and Yu Shanhe didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaocang, you don''t want Su to help you into the little devil day, do you?" Zhao Tianbao said.


    Cangyun moon raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s not good that you have too much preference for that boy. Su Fu''s blood is extraordinary. If he enters the little demon sky, it will be a huge loss for my Terran." Zhao Tianbao took a deep look at the cangyun moon.


    "Get out! Old dog Zhao, you don''t have a good word in your mouth. " Cang Yunyue stared.


    Zhao Tianbao''s face stiffened.


    "How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? Even if talent is evil and makes cars behind closed doors, it can''t do anything. It still wants to stand on the top of the universe and talk about dreams... Where there is danger, let them drill where they go and pull them down when they die. If they survive... That''s the hope of the Terran universe! "


    Cang Yunyue''s idea is a little extreme.


    However, Zhao Tianbao was unable to refute.


    Well, whatever you say.


    Several mentors have dispersed. It''s time for them to select places. Although there is still half a year, half a year... Is just a snap for all the people in the practice area.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu settled in the improvement of Jiulong shuttle. As time passed, he seemed completely unaware.


    The Jiulong shuttle was also improved by Su Fu, and its power became stronger and stronger.


    Originally, Jiulong came out together, but it was only nearly ten million points. However, with Su Fu''s overturning, his power gradually increased.


    Its power has even doubled, and it can explode nearly 20 million points. Moreover, it has great lethality.


    Su Fu took three days to compress Jiulong to six dragons, and another month to compress six dragons to three dragons. His power soared, no less than the dream killing force field.


    Even, because of the frequent use of the Kowloon shuttle, Su Fu''s profound meaning of the battle method of the Kowloon shuttle is more powerful than the dream killing force field, and even reaches the level of 50-60% of the profound meaning. Of course, it is limited to the power of the Kowloon shuttle, and the bonus of the profound meaning is not large.


    If Su Fu can create a Kowloon in one


    That power must be terrible!


    Unfortunately, Su Fu failed to realize the unity of Kowloon in the end.


    At this time, two months have passed since Su Fu began to improve the Jiulong shuttle.


    Su Fu left the sitting cave stars.


    Cangyunyue still ignored him and gave him no instructions.


    Of course, these two months are not without any harvest. Su Fu''s perception has improved a lot, close to 3 million points. After all, there is the blessing of alien scare juice.


    Of course, with the use, exotic scare juice also gradually bottomed out.


    As for the body, Su Fu didn''t forget to exercise. He still bought herbs, took medicine baths and tempered the body.


    Unfortunately, the half step of the bully body can''t go out after all, and can''t achieve the real bully body.


    This is also a pity for Su Fu.


    Although it seems that Su Fu has not improved much compared with two months ago.


    However, Su Fu''s mastery of power is much stronger.


    In the cultivation area, the cultivation rhythm of all Tianjiao is very fast.


    Virtual battlefield, nine gods monument, tongsendai, etc. are people coming and going.


    And Su Fu also integrated into it.


    Started a three-point and one-line spiritual life.


    He didn''t go.


    However, the nine gods monument... Has become a place he often steps on.


    As for the magic mirror, Su Fu can''t go in a short time. Every Tianjiao can go once every six months.


    Through Sendai, Su Fu brushed the points and stepped into it.


    The picture in front of you changes and begins to understand the profound meaning.


    When the virtual shadow came to kill, it displayed the dream killing force field. Su Fu felt a move. Under the soles of his feet, the force field floated and sank, and fought with each other.


    Su Fu is not in a hurry to improve. He is mastering his power to break through Sendai these days.


    Tong Sendai will use the same tactics, but it contains more powerful meanings, so Su Fu can gain a lot from fighting it.


    In hand, he can learn the other party''s mastery of power, as well as the penetration and control of perception.


    Month after month.


    Su Fu stayed at the 12th stage of tongsendai for a long time.


    The profound meaning of war methods has also been at the 30% level.


    Cangyun has been observed several times in the past few months, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Su Fu''s cultivation speed slowed down. As a mentor, she naturally noticed this.


    Su Fu spent two months on the 12th stage of tongsendai, which was beyond his expectation.


    Has Su Fu lost his insight and greatly reduced his level of understanding of combat methods?


    If so.


    Perhaps, Su Fu is really not suitable for going to the little GOD Devil day.


    At this level of the profound meaning of war methods, you will die if you go.


    Su Fu naturally didn''t know Cang Yunyue''s idea.


    Through Sendai.


    Su Fu''s frown loosened slowly, and a smile came into his mouth.


    I finally got it.


    At present, the virtual shadow stirred the dream killing force field and killed Su Fu.


    And Su Fu flexed his fingers.


    Countless senses converge into a storm, and the energy in the dream killing force field is ever-changing, strangling the virtual shadow.


    Pass the twelfth step of Sendai. It''s easy.


    There are six stages and thirty-six steps in total in tongsendai.


    The higher you go, the more powerful and difficult it is to understand the profound meaning of war methods.


    Su Fu now mastered the profound meaning of 30% of the war methods and broke through the 12th level. He didn''t stop and continued to go up.


    The 13th level, a snap of the finger, a dream killing force field, crisscross, and the virtual shadow is hanged in an instant.


    Su Fu is far more powerful than the other party.


    After stopping for a long time, Su Fu opened his eyes, his eyes appeared and continued to go up.


    Compared with the stay in the twelfth stage for nearly two months.


    Su Fu seems to have broken his cocoon and become a butterfly.


    The next promotion, Su Fu, was very fast.


    Fourteen, fifteen, sixteen


    Su Fu was like a sharp awl at night, breaking one barrier after another.


    Cang Yunyue was stunned.


    Took a deep breath.


    "This monster... Always likes to do something."


    In the 18th step, Su Fu''s eyes were floating and sinking, and he mastered the profound meaning of 40% of the battle method, but he still didn''t stop and continued to move up.


    After the 18th step, Su Fu felt hard.


    Every step up seems to take countless efforts.


    Twenty third order.


    Su Fu stopped.


    His perception of the profound meaning of war methods has also reached the peak of 40%.


    Shook his head.


    Su Fu walked out of tongsendai with some regret.


    He wanted to step into the profound meaning of the 50% war method, but it was a pity.


    Feelings for Su Fu.


    The Tianjiao people around have no expression on their faces and have already cursed countless in their hearts.


    Cang Yunyue was a little surprised. Su Fu''s promotion in the profound meaning of war method, after long-term accumulation, was like breaking bamboo and stepped into the peak of 40% in one fell swoop.


    This is not only a breakthrough after accumulation, but also a transformation of the achievements in Su Fuhua''s divine treasure mirror.


    In the short term, it is difficult to achieve such a leap forward.


    Therefore, it''s time to give Su Fu some stressful ways of practice again.


    Therefore.


    When Su Fugang walked out of tongsendai.


    Then I saw in the distance, Cang cloud and moon standing with negative hands.


    Waved to him with a smile.


    It looked like Su Fu''s memory of an aunt waving on a bench in front of the earth alley.


    "Xiao Su, come here."


    PS: in the new January, ask for tickets. Wow ~ in addition, the author is going home for the new year. He will drive home for 400 kilometers. The update may be late~

 Chapter 589

    "Master Cang..."


    Although Cang Yunyue''s smiling appearance seemed to have some bad intentions, Su Fu still walked over.


    "40% of the mystery? Unfortunately, it didn''t reach 50%... But that''s enough. "


    Cangyunyue smiled. She raised her hand and patted on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Worthy of being the tutor, the student I value most..."


    Sue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    "Mentor Cang, I heard you say the same thing with elder martial sister Angel last time..."


    Sufu road.


    Cangyun moon''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    "That was before. Now I value you most."


    Su Fu shrugged.


    "Well, let''s get down to business... Originally, if your profound meaning has not broken through, it is still 30%, and this opportunity will not be given to you. Since you have broken through the 30% profound meaning and reached 40%, you can barely qualify."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    When Su Fu listened, he immediately narrowed his eyes. Forty percent of the profound meaning was barely qualified?


    Cang Yunyue didn''t say immediately. He took Su Fu walking on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    Su Fu was also a little surprised. On the ancient road of star fragments, there were hurried Tianjiao people.


    Some Tianjiao, who has been closed in the nine God monument area for many years, actually left the customs and hurried back to the cave stars.


    The atmosphere of the whole practice place seems to be a little different.


    "See?"


    Cang Yunyue pointed to these hurried students.


    Su Fu looked cold.


    "They are all for this opportunity?"


    Cang Yunyue nodded, "the little GOD Devil day... Opened."


    Um


    Su Fu looked a little stiff. He really didn''t understand such a professional term.


    Where is the little devil day?


    Su Fu touched his nose. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Cang Yunyue was still waiting for Su Fu. She was surprised and excited, so she sucked the air conditioner.


    As a result, Su Fu''s expression was very cold, like a killer with no emotion.


    "Cough..."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, you''re a newcomer. Weichi didn''t tell you. Maybe he doesn''t think you can be selected..."


    "Originally, only Tianjiao, the top 50 of the heaven ladder, could participate in the quota of the little devil day. However, in the last session, our Terran was seriously damaged, so this year we decided to change the selection method, and each tutor selected five students. The remaining five places were selected from the students in the registration."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    In a short sentence, he heard a lot of useful information. It seems that this little devil day is related to the war between Terrans and aliens.


    Su Fu doesn''t quite understand how.


    Cangyunyue seemed to understand Su Fu''s mind and opened her mouth to explain to Su Fu.


    "The little GOD Devil day is a microcosm of the God devil battlefield. The side participating in the war is the Tianjiao under the immortal Lord. This Tianjiao... Includes the Terran side and the alien side."


    "It''s like simulating the battlefield of gods and demons, fighting constantly and competing for opportunities in the sky of little gods and demons."


    "In the little GOD Devil heaven, all he has are those who died in the battle in the God devil battlefield. Immortal Lord is the opportunity and inheritance left by the supreme immortal Lord."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    "That is to say... Is the battlefield of Tianjiao?"


    Sufu road.


    "It can be understood that, in fact, opportunities are secondary to other races... Their purpose is to kill the Tianjiao of our Terran and the successor power of the Terran, and your main purpose is opportunities when you enter the little god demon sky..."


    "With opportunities, you can grow rapidly!"


    Cang Yunyue said deeply.


    Su Fu nodded. In a few words, he seemed to understand the tragic degree of the little GOD Devil day.


    It can be called the epitome of the magic battlefield.


    "Your accomplishments in the astral realm are worse than three times. However, you have understood 40% of the profound meaning and are barely qualified to go for a walk, so... Let me ask you whether you are willing to go or not, and even... I hope you refuse. As a mentor, I don''t want you to die in the little God and devil day."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s useless to die in the little GOD Devil day. It wastes the resources to cultivate you."


    Cang Yunyue''s face was cold.


    That''s very heartbreaking.


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Mentor Cang, who do you decide to let go? Will elder martial sister Angel go? "


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu and turned up her mouth.


    "Angel, Lanyu, doggs, Huang Tao, and you."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    She didn''t hide anything from Su Fu.


    Su Fu, Lan Yu and doggs, knew that it was the Tianjiao who occupied the first two stars among the ten stars of the palace under the command of cangyun moon.


    Among them, Lanyu ranked eighth on the ladder and doggs ranked seventeenth, which is very high.


    As for Angie... Naturally, it goes without saying that she plays a pig and eats tiger goods.


    In fact, Su Fu speculates that if it is listed, there will be no problem in ranking in the top ten.


    However, Huang Tao was selected, which was beyond Su Fu''s expectation.


    "Huang Tao?"


    Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    Huang Tao''s strength is not strong.


    "Yes... You must be very strange?"


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    However, soon, her eyes became Stern: "I chose him not because he was strong enough, but because... He needed this opportunity."


    "Huang Tao was defeated by you, which was a great blow. You know that. Moreover, I don''t think he can catch up with you. It''s hard to make up for the gap in blood and talent. Therefore, the sword took the wrong edge and asked him to look for opportunities in the little demon sky."


    "If you can get a venerable inheritance, maybe... He can soar to the sky."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and was silent.


    "All right, whether you promise or not." Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate. What''s there to hesitate about?


    "I''ll go."


    Sufu road.


    After the training of Huashen mirror, Su Fu''s mentality has changed greatly.


    However, although the changes are great, Su Fu''s inner essence still hasn''t changed.


    In his heart, there is still protection.


    It used to protect the Chinese nation, then the earth, and now... The Terran universe.


    From the words of Cang Yunyue, Su Fu knew.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, there are great powers of the Terran universe who are at the forefront against foreign races, guarding the peace of the Terran universe and giving enough development time to the geniuses of the Terran universe.


    Cang Yunyue once said.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the immortal Lord of the human race will fall every day in order to fight against other races.


    "OK, that''s what you''re waiting for."


    "Then I''ll sign you up. It''s less than two months before the little God and devil day opens. You should practice hard and strive to improve your cultivation to the three turn star realm before entering the little God and devil day..."


    Cang Yunyue laughed.


    "Of course, this time the little devil''s trip to heaven is mainly for you to have a good experience. Your purpose is the same as Huang Tao. It''s all for chance. If you fight, give it to angel."


    "They are strong enough to block and even kill more alien Tianjiao."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su raised his eyebrows. He was looked down upon.


    How can you tell from Cang Yunyue''s mouth that you feel like a soft rice eater when you go to the little GOD Devil day this time?


    "Master Cang... Is the alien Tianjiao of the little GOD Devil day strong?"


    Su Fu frowned and asked.


    As they talked and walked, they unknowingly walked hundreds of miles away.


    Standing at the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    Cangyun month negative hands, looked at the black hole, eyes deep many.


    "Strong... Of course."


    "You are just the pride of the human race, but the alien race... Is not just a universe, the pride of the alien universe, they represent the top talent of the alien universe."


    "Unless one of the human pride can suppress the contemporary existence, it... Is basically in a weak state and needs to be soaked with blood."


    "There are many things you don''t need to know about aliens."


    "You just need to know that the top Tianjiao in the alien race, even Yan Beige... May not be able to fight."


    "Some of them are descendants of the king level immortal Lord, and even... They may be descendants beyond the king level immortal Lord..."


    Cang Yunyue''s tone was a little heavy.


    "Many of the students I took have many talents that are not even weaker than Angie, but many are buried in the little devil day."


    Cang Yunyue said.


    Her tone was calm.


    However, it was this calm that made Su Fu''s heart restless.


    Even Yan Beige can''t win the alien Tianjiao?


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and others are very strong. Even today''s Su Fu may not win with golden blood.


    This little devil''s trip to heaven may be a hard battle!


    "Well, you just need to know. In the next two months, if you can''t break through the three turn star realm... I''ll even cancel your quota."


    "Because I don''t want you to die." Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu nodded.


    After that, the cangyun moon will no longer talk nonsense, the body will be distorted and disappear in a blink.


    After Cang Yunyue left, Su Fu stood in place and looked at the virtual battlefield.


    Su Fu experienced the blood and cruelty in the virtual battlefield.


    However, the little devil day is more cruel. Whether you die or where I live.


    And


    In the little devil day, there is no strong guard of the Terran.


    It''s a real place to compete with strength.


    Dong Dong Dong


    In the cultivation ground, the sound of dangling constantly opens.


    One Tianjiao crossed the sky and gathered in the tutor''s palace.


    No doubt, it''s for the little devil''s trip to heaven.


    Su Fu didn''t move. Cangyunyue had told him, so he didn''t need to go to the palace.


    In the distance, a graceful figure came slowly on the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    It''s demon Lingling, the woman who owes Su Fu a lot of star coins.


    "You should also go to the little devil day?" The demon looked at Su Fu and said with a smile.


    As soon as she smiles, two lovely dimples, a long and narrow braid, will appear on her white cheeks.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "Team up?" The demon Lingling asked with a flash of her long eyelashes.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned. He didn''t understand why the demon Lingling asked him to form a team.


    Although Su Fu performed very well in the virtual battlefield.


    However, if it''s against the demons, spirits and Yanbei songs, it may still be a lot worse.


    "Although this time all the students under the tutor act together, we have some exceptions. Although I, Zuo Tianyi and Yan Beige belong to different tutors, we form a team and the tutors also allow us. As an iron triangle, the tutor will not choose to break up."


    "Then why invite me?"


    Su Fu was confused.


    "Because... This."


    The demon spirit''s eyes flickered, and a silver dream card appeared in his hand.


    It is the card set that Su fupendulum sells in the store.


    "This card set... Should there be room for improvement? You only use the most common dream pattern... "


    "If you can integrate the dream family dream pattern or eternal dream pattern into the array... The power should be greatly improved..."


    "This array may help us kill many people."


    The demon spirit smiled.


    When she finished, Su Fu didn''t answer immediately.


    Su Fu''s eyes were calm. "Is it just for the dream pattern array?"


    The demon spirit was stunned and nodded.


    "Or, our team is short of a dream tattoo master..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Just for the array


    "Forget it, I can help you improve your array, but join you, forget it... It''s good to be alone."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "Give me the deck."


    With that, Su Fu stretched out his hand to the demon spirit.


    The demon spirit bit the plump lips.


    Indeed, demon Lingling and Yan Beige just like Su Fu''s dream pattern array. As for strength... They really don''t like it.


    Three turns to the starry sky, even if Huang Tao is abused, such strength is still not in the stream in Yan Beige''s eyes.


    Unless Su Fu has Angie''s level and strength.


    Su Fu took the card group. Before the demon Lingling spoke, he held the card group and waved his hand.


    "I''ll let you know when I''m done. Come and get it."


    Sufu road.


    With that, he gradually disappeared and disappeared.


    After Sufu left.


    A flash of sword light appeared.


    As soon as Zuo Tian floated, he fell on the side of the demon spirit.


    "Old demon, he refused?"


    Yanbei''s song came floating like a relegated immortal.


    His face was indifferent, and Su Fu''s refusal was obviously within his expectation.


    The demon spirit complexion was complex and nodded.


    I always felt that her words just now were a little shocking.


    However, Su Fu''s refusal is also very uncomfortable... It''s rare for her to invite a man, but Su Fu actually refused. It''s worthy of being a single guy with ability.


    "Well, in the little devil day, we may be unable to protect ourselves. After all, our enemy is not an ordinary alien in the virtual battlefield."


    Yan Beige said.


    Zuo Tianyi''s face was also indifferent: "if you form a team in the virtual battlefield, it doesn''t hurt to have more Su help, but if you are a little devil, you may kill us."


    "He has no cooperation and tacit understanding with us."


    The demon spirit bit his lip, but Su Fu''s blood is very powerful.


    "If we can come back alive from childhood, if his improved array is really effective... We will pay him millions of points alone at that time, which can be regarded as a commitment to him."


    Yan Beige said.


    After that, they stopped talking, and the three dispersed and formed a team to practice.


    The little devil day is about to open, and they have no time to waste.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the stars in the cave.


    Xiaomeng opened her eyes and ended her practice. With the help of alien scare juice and planetary origin, Xiaomeng has now stepped into the eight turn starry sky, which gives Su Fu a great feeling and pressure.


    "Little devil day?" Little dream whispered.


    I don''t know if she is qualified to step into it.


    next.


    Su Fu ignored others, sat on the stars in the cave and began to practice in isolation.


    The mind sinks into the black card space and improves perception by visualizing the eighteen layer hell nightmare.


    As for the dream pattern array needed by the demon spirit.


    In his spare time, Su Fu also gave them dream family dream patterns, integrated a ray of eternal dream patterns, and constructed and improved them.


    After the improvement, he informed the demon spirit to come and get the array.


    The demon spirit came to the stars in the cave. He just got the array and was ready to talk to Su Fu for a while.


    However, he was driven out by Su Fu.


    The demon spirit was stunned and returned to his senses, stamping his feet angrily.


    Boom.


    half a month later.


    Su Fu''s perception successfully broke through 3 million points, and the heart sea revolved again.


    The mind sea turns three times, and the cultivation steps into the three turn starry sky!


    Not only Su Fu, but also many Tianjiao made breakthroughs in the practice field.


    The sound of breaking through the realm is like setting off fireworks one after another.


    Two months passed quickly.


    Half a year is coming.


    This day.


    In the tutor''s palace.


    The cangyun moon, sitting and adjusting her breath, opened her eyes.


    Boom!


    Her senses moved.


    Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao''s two mentors came one after another, breathing into the sky.


    The eyes of cangyun moon seem to be blooming with light, bright and dazzling.


    Open your mouth, and the sound blows in the practice ground.


    "March, gather!"


    The sound sounded like a bell in the evening.


    On many stars in the cave sky, the breath is vigorous. Tianjiao, who have been waiting for a long time, step out one after another, like shells, flying,


    Across the starry sky.


    Towards the palace of cangyun moon, they gathered.


    The palace is among the ten stars.


    Su Fu also opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    PS: on the second watch, I drove 400 kilometers, but I also drove the wrong high-speed and took more detours. Fortunately, I got home safely. After a rest, I could code words for a meal and ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 590

    Although cangyunyue is a generation of women, the assembly number issued by cangyunyue is like a flood bell, which spreads all over the whole practice place.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded through the air.


    "Students under mentor Zhao Tianbao, gather!"


    "Mo Wuji''s students, gather!"


    "Students under tutor Yu Shanhe, gather!"


    "Liu Bai''s students, gather!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stood around the ten stars of the palace, and his energy and spirit reached the peak.


    He looked up and saw that the students in the clouds and moon were also ready on the stars in the cave not far away.


    Angie is wearing white armor and blond hair. The whole person is as beautiful as an angel. Lan Yu wears a blue robe and carries a war knife behind him. As the strongest student under Cang Yunyue, Lan Yu has great momentum.


    Doggs sounds like a barbarian by name, but in fact, doggs is actually a small and exquisite short man. Although they are short, they look quite fierce with a heavy hammer on their back.


    They recognized Su Fu when Su Fu looked over.


    Blue rain nodded slightly.


    Doggs smiled brightly at Su Fu.


    Angel did not change her look. Huang Tao held his fist and his eyes were full of sharp meaning.


    As Cang Yunyue said, this trip of the little God and devil to heaven is a turning point of fate for Huang Tao.


    It''s an opportunity he must seize.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the blue rain moved first.


    Doggs laughed and followed, angel floated up, and Huang Tao followed.


    Su Fu stepped out like a shell.


    The five people seemed to form a combined team and soared forward.


    "Cang Yunyue''s students, gather!"


    Blue rain, as the strongest student under Cang Yunyue, said.


    At this point, the students of the nine mentors gathered one after another, a total of 45, and five others were selected through registration, and followed suit.


    Fifty Tianjiao stood on the surrounding stars, and everyone was in high spirits.


    Cang Yunyue walked out of the palace, dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, floating from the void step by step.


    "Go to the little devil day. You have only one goal."


    "Kill aliens, seize opportunities and take treasures!"


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    The Tianjiao people around, their eyes moved.


    Roar one after another.


    "Kill aliens, seize opportunities and take treasures!"


    The cry shook the sky and soared into the sky.


    Some Tianjiao who were not qualified to participate in the war could only look at them from a distance, with excitement on their faces.


    But there was no jealousy.


    Because the probability of death is very high when you go to the little GOD Devil day.


    Perhaps, this farewell is a farewell.


    How can they be jealous?


    They have... Only blessings.


    May everyone return safely and triumphantly.


    Mo Wuji is surrounded by dream patterns, floating like an immortal. Zhao Tianbao takes a negative hand and walks in the air.


    This time, it was their three mentors who led the team.


    As team leaders, they are also under great pressure. They are faced with foreign team leaders.


    If the momentum is weakened, it is not a good thing for students.


    The expedition ceremony didn''t last long.


    Itself is a very simple thing.


    Cang Yunyue looked around at the students with bright eyes and full of vitality, and suddenly felt great pressure.


    From today on, she will be responsible for the lives of these students.


    Cangyunyue stepped on the void, all the way up and rushed into the clouds. She seemed to enter a mysterious and strange world.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others raised their heads.


    His eyes coagulated.


    In that nothingness, it seems that there is a leaf boat, staggering, as if driving in the long river of time and space.


    An ancient bronze lamp hung on the boat to illuminate the long road in the boundless nightmare.


    A thin old man sat on it. Cangyunyue stepped into the mysterious world and was full of respect to the old man. He didn''t know what to say or do.


    The old man took a wick burning with weak fire light from the bronze lamp and handed it to cangyunyue.


    Cangyunyue respectfully took it and put her hands in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Go."


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was full of vicissitudes honed by years.


    Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao are also extremely respectful.


    Other tutors also paid attention to the salute.


    Cang Yunyue withdrew from Xuanqi space. With the support of this adult, he had a lot of confidence when he went to the little GOD Devil day.


    "Everyone follow me, let''s go!" Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    The words fell down and took the lead in galloping towards the front.


    Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao laughed and arched his hands at the other tutors.


    Then, negative hands, follow the cangyun moon.


    Cang Yunyue is the leader of the little devil''s trip to heaven. Naturally, they won''t steal the limelight from each other.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and other Tianjiao also rushed to the sky one after another, broke out at top speed and followed cangyunyue.


    Blue rain, angel and others also burst at the same speed.


    Cangyunyue didn''t slow down because of the students. She didn''t care whether everyone could keep up.


    Therefore, every student showed all the means, broke out the extreme speed and followed the cangyunyue.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, and the spirit ghost drift is a body method of war. To tell the truth, some people can''t meet Su Fu now.


    However, I can barely keep up with the speed.


    Fifty students burst out, front and back, like a glory across the sky, like a broom sweeping across the sky.


    He rushed out of the black hole of death, the first batch of practice places, and rushed into the boundless black hole.


    I don''t know how long it took, everyone opened their eyes.


    In front of them was a huge warship.


    It was a warship made of silver alloy, which was engraved with arrays and patterns.


    "Is this the first time you have left the practice place?"


    Cang Yunyue looked around and said faintly.


    "There is no array to go to the little devil day. You can only fly by warships. It will take about a month to arrive."


    "Our time flow rate in the outside world is different from that in the cultivation place. However, you don''t have to worry that the cultivation speed will be overtaken. If you can find opportunities in the little God and devil sky, one day is worth hundreds of days."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Her words dispelled many people''s concerns. Many Tianjiao were worried that their cultivation would lag when they went to the little GOD Devil day.


    Now it seems that this worry is superfluous.


    They only need to understand the little God and devil heaven as a magic mirror and a treasure like Sendai.


    Everyone stepped into the warship in an orderly manner.


    This is an ordinary warship prepared by the death black hole.


    Of course, although it is only an ordinary warship, it is much more powerful than the warship that the third God son conquered the galaxy in the first day.


    Whether the dream pattern array is arranged, or the materials and defense used, it is far superior to the warships of the three gods.


    Su Fu stepped into the warship. The interior of the warship was the same as that of the spaceship.


    However, compared with the richly decorated dream ship, the interior of the warship is very simple.


    They are all metal and iron pimples. We find a corner to sit down and enter the adjustment mode.


    In the death black hole, the strong man responsible for transporting the spacecraft nodded to cangyunyue and others.


    Quietly watching the spaceship fly out with solemn eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quiet inside the ship.


    Cang Yunyue, Zhao Tianbao and Mo Wuji gathered together and seemed to be talking about something.


    Tianjiao people sit in circles, some walking alone, some forming teams, and some chatting with each other.


    Although the atmosphere was not very harmonious, it did not appear to be at war.


    The silence didn''t last long.


    Cang Yunyue took everyone into the command room.


    The decoration of the command room is much more luxurious. Each student is equipped with seats made of gorgeous animal skins.


    Everybody sit down.


    Cangyunyue opened the virtual projection and projected a broad map.


    "Before you arrive, you need to know what is called Little Devil day."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    She held out her hand and flicked on the virtual projection.


    Soon, the picture changed, and the light came out one after another.


    A picture of the battlefield emerged.


    Su Fu''s eyes focused on it and narrowed.


    Even if you just watch the virtual map, you can feel a wave of killing and bloody.


    How many bones of the strong of the Terran were buried on this battlefield.


    "You must have doubts. What is the little devil day? Most people don''t know the little devil, do they? "


    Cang Yunyue looked at the crowd and said.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and other top Tianjiao may know some secrets.


    However, others have a little knowledge and a puzzled face.


    "The little GOD Devil day, in short, is a tomb, a huge tomb, a tomb for burying the remains of the immortal Lord at and below the venerable level."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Shake your hand, turn the virtual picture, and the color projection suddenly appears.


    In the picture, there is a world with blood in the sky.


    In that world, it seems that corpses are floating anytime and anywhere. Some corpses are broken, and some even have only one arm floating.


    These corpses are immortal masters. Even if they fall, they can still glow with energy. In this world, they glitter like stars in the night sky.


    "The little demon heaven can only be entered by the existence below the immortal Lord. It is jointly built by the strong of the human race and the top strong of the alien universe. This may be the only place where the two sides work together. It is a battlefield for you young Tianjiao. You can''t enter the immortal Lord. Once you enter it, you will explode, but..."


    "If you can break through the immortal Lord in the little devil days, there will be no limit!"


    "Most of the alien Tianjiao will choose to step into the little demon queen and start to break through the immortal Lord. Once they break through successfully, you will fall into an extremely critical situation."


    Cang Yunyue said seriously.


    Su Fu and others all frowned.


    Alien Tianjiao, as soon as he entered the little demon heaven, he began to prepare to break through the immortal Lord?


    No wonder every time the little devil goes to heaven, the Terran side suffers heavy casualties.


    This is tantamount to a lot of star territory. The war that challenges the immortal Lord is itself on the weak side and has to be suppressed by strength.


    It''s good that they haven''t been wiped out.


    "Mentor, when can we come out if we enter the little devil day?"


    A Tianjiao asked.


    This is also what many people want to ask.


    Now in, when out?


    Cang Yunyue glanced, his face coagulated and said.


    "You can come out at any time. As long as you want to come out, I, mentor Zhao and mentor Mo will guard at the entrance of the passage. As long as you want to come out, we will save you."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    The meaning is very simple. If anyone of you is afraid, you can run back directly.


    Tianjiao, don''t ask again.


    They are also proud. How can they be deserters before the war?


    "If you are really defeated, escape from the channel... No shame."


    Mo Wuji said.


    No one answered.


    "I''ll analyze the enemy for you now."


    "There are six alien universes, and there are thirteen alien species in total. They are the same as the alien races you encounter in the virtual battlefield... The only difference is that this time, all the alien races are the pride of the alien race. Don''t underestimate the enemy, or you won''t know how to die."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Everyone nodded.


    The warship is flying in the boundless universe, like a meteor, across the dark boundless universe.


    A month''s journey is boring and tasteless.


    Cang Yunyue explained to you the things in the little devil day and told you the dangers in the little devil day.


    In the little GOD Devil heaven, the danger does not only come from other races, because there are too many corpses and too strong energy, resulting in the birth of some unconscious fierce animals, and even... There are some immortal corpses that give birth to consciousness and become killing machines.


    Therefore, danger is everywhere, but it is also accompanied by opportunity.


    It can be said that in the days of little gods and demons, opportunities can be seen everywhere.


    Of course, this inheritance means that the Lord cannot be destroyed. If you want to inherit at the venerable level, you need to spend some time looking for it. Even if you find it, there may be a battle.


    If you can get the inheritance of a top venerable level immortal Lord, it is not even weaker than the inheritance of the king level.


    Every Tianjiao listened carefully and kept getting information about the little devil from cangyunyue.


    It''s about their lives.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they are unwilling to die in vain.


    If they die because of lack of information, their dead may lie down in the toilet and cry.


    Su Fu kept listening and asked Xiao Xue to record it. By collecting and comparing the external data, we could see if there was anything missing.


    A month passed quickly.


    Finally, a huge blood ring shaped star appeared in the projection screen of the warship.


    Every Tianjiao opens his eyes, lies on the window and looks out.


    Look at the ring stars like demons who choose people to eat.


    There are very few ring-shaped stars in the universe.


    Not to mention such a huge star.


    "Is this the little devil day?!"


    Su Fu was shocked.


    It''s too big. The sun is very small in front of the stars.


    The tomb of the immortal Lord!


    The corpse gathering place in the demon battlefield!


    Many Tianjiao''s body trembled because of the excited trembling.


    Suddenly, the voice of cangyun moon blew up in the warship.


    "Everybody, assemble¡°


    Words fall.


    Every Tianjiao who sat for a month burst out and gathered in front of the cangyun moon.


    Behind the cangyun moon, there is a huge virtual projection screen, projecting the picture of the little God and devil day.


    Boom


    A deafening roar resounded through the.


    Around their warships, ferocious alien warships came.


    The foreign Tianjiao... Here we are!


    Boom!


    Alien warships.


    A magnificent spiritual wave spread.


    Thousands of evil spirits suddenly appeared on cangyun moon''s face.


    "Die!"


    The perception of cangyun moon suddenly broke out, overturned everything, and collided with each other''s spiritual fluctuations.


    In the void, there seemed to be a roar of unbearable burden.


    Alien warships sped by to the side of Sufu''s warships.


    The cold laughter of the alien strongman resounded continuously.


    Inside the warship.


    Su Fu''s face also became very ugly.


    These aliens are too arrogant and unscrupulous!


    Cang Yunyue sank in her heart: "you have entered the little God and devil heaven... Pay attention to Yan beige, demon Lingling and angel... These alien races will certainly choose to surround and kill you. As the top Tianjiao of the human race, you have information from all alien races..."


    "They will not let the Terran Tianjiao grow. They will kill you at any cost in the little demon sky¡°


    "So, you take care of yourself..." Cang Yunyue said.


    Later, her eyes turned and fell on Su Fu, Huang Tao and others.


    "As for you, it''s good that you can survive. Look for opportunities. If you can find someone who is not weaker than the king level and does not destroy the Lord''s resources, it''s a great blessing and a blessing for our people."


    The crowd nodded.


    Between words.


    The warship fell at high speed and landed on the bloody ring stars.


    Boom!


    Little devil, arrive!

 Chapter 591

    The warship landed.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and other three mentors took many students out of them.


    Su Fu followed slowly.


    As soon as he stepped out of the warship, a huge force of gravity oppressed him, making Su Fu''s eyes unchanged.


    The gravity of this little demon sky is about ten times that of the outside world, and the energy of the air is extremely rich. After all, the tomb here is known as the immortal Lord, and how many immortal corpses fall here. The energy radiates and naturally forms such a place with rich energy.


    In the distance is the entrance of the passage.


    That is the entrance of the Terran channel, all the way to the little God and devil days. As for the entrance of the alien channel, it is thousands of miles away from the entrance of the Terran channel.


    There are three entrances to alien channels, each of which is guarded by a powerful immortal Lord.


    The same is true for the Terran side. A middle-aged man in ragged armor sits at the entrance of the passage like a statue.


    Far away.


    The foreign strongmen showed their awe inspiring killing intention towards Su Fu and others.


    Many Terrans are arrogant, but their hearts are almost broken.


    "Ignore these guys. There are rules outside the channel. If you start, you''ll die regardless of the order." Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Many Tianjiao suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "If you have anger, leave it to vent after you join the little devil. If you have the ability, chase them to kill."


    Cangyun moon smiled faintly.


    Negative hands, take the people, continue to move forward and come to the Terran channel.


    "Elder..."


    Cang Yunyue arched his hand at the strong man sitting in the Terran channel.


    The other party opens his eyes and has a vigorous breath. He is an immortal Lord at the venerable level. It seems to be a little stronger than the prestige of the rising and falling wood venerable.


    The man''s eyes swept over the human Tianjiao behind cangyunyue.


    He sighed softly.


    "It''s another group of energetic cubs."


    Middle aged humanity.


    "I hope not to die too much this time..."


    The man''s eyes swept and fell on Su Fu and Huang Tao.


    Among these Tianjiao, Su Fu and Huang Tao are relatively weak.


    Both of them are three turn star realm.


    "This cultivation is... Weaker. If you go, you may die." The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the cangyun moon.


    Cang Yunyue smiled: "senior, how can you let them die? Since you choose to let them come, you naturally believe them. "


    "Well, I''m dead anyway. It''s only you who hurt."


    The middle-aged man said faintly.


    Then he got up.


    Wow.


    The sound of chains ringing through.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold. He found that a chain diffused from the middle-aged cervical spine and wound around the heavy metal door.


    The middle-aged man stood up, wriggled all over, and walked forward step by step.


    Boom!


    The door of the passage opens slowly.


    The Tianjiao people present were in a trance. They felt as if there were a sea of corpses from the pavement, rolling blood, and their hearts trembled.


    Su Fu soon woke up and was shocked.


    Hallucination, just opening a door, there is such a terrible hallucination!


    "The little devil heaven channel has been opened. You can enter it quickly."


    Cang Yunyue''s voice suddenly became urgent and said.


    "Yes!"


    Led by Yan beige and others, they burst into a burst of speed, turned into a streamer, and galloped away towards the channel.


    Su Fu did not hesitate, but also took steps and followed.


    Like a swimming fish, rushed into it.


    Creak, creak


    With every conceit stepping into it.


    The heavy metal door suddenly fell, and the ground trembled as if it were cracked.


    The faint lines on the metal door flashed away.


    Cang Yunyue''s negative hand, Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao and others also took a deep breath. In their eyes, there seemed to be eye waves flowing.


    "I hope... This little devil''s trip to heaven can make them grow up."


    The three tutors said.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Rush into the channel, the energy in the channel is very unstable, and a sharp storm swept through.


    It is only reluctantly that we release our perception and hold up the storm.


    After running for about several kilometers, the storm became weaker. At the moment, everyone looked a little embarrassed and messy.


    Many Tianjiao arched hands with each other. They didn''t act together. Some people chose to walk alone and run quickly in one direction.


    Some people choose to form a team and make a trip of three.


    "Su Fu, the boys are outside. We must protect ourselves."


    Angel floated in front of Su Fu and said faintly.


    With that, she turned into a white light and galloped away quickly into the little devil sky. She didn''t go with others.


    Huang Tao also separated from Su Fu. He wanted to find his own chance.


    Fifty Terran Tianjiao walked and scattered. Fifty people didn''t act together.


    This is also what Cang Yunyue agreed before everyone entered the little GOD Devil day.


    In fact, these Tianjiao have been trained in the virtual battlefield for so long and have long been used to acting alone. Unless they often form teams in the virtual battlefield, the effect of temporary team formation is not even as good as acting alone.


    The demon Lingling came to Su Fu. She was wearing a armor this time. The armor has strong defense. It should be a third-order defense treasure.


    The identity of demon Lingling is unusual, and good things can be found everywhere.


    "Go, be careful."


    The demon Lingling told Su Fu.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Fu took a suspicious look at Yan beige and others.


    I always feel that something is wrong with their situation.


    "Didn''t master Cang say that as soon as these aliens enter the little demon heaven, they will look for a place to break through the immortal Lord... This is actually the best time to make a move."


    The demon spirit hasn''t answered yet.


    Yan Beige spoke.


    "I hope your dream pattern array can work... The three of us are going to kill a wave at one of the alien channels. It depends on your array."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He looked at Yan Beige seriously and found that the three people were serious.


    Whether it''s the demon spirit or Zuo Tianyi, I really want to start first. Go to the entrance of the alien channel and squat in the alien.


    "Let''s go."


    The three didn''t chat with Su Fu anymore. When the Terran Tianjiao entered the little demon sky, the alien Tianjiao also stepped into it.


    We must race against time and waste no time.


    Lan Yu invited Su Fu to act together, but he was rejected.


    Lan Yu doesn''t care. Although he is a student of cangyunyue, he doesn''t know Su Fu very well.


    Doggs and Lanyu are in a team. After talking to Su Fu, they left.


    Everyone has their own purpose. Everyone is looking for opportunities.


    Terrans are looking for opportunities, and aliens are actually looking for opportunities.


    Terran Tianjiao, it''s almost scattered.


    Only Su Fu was left standing in place, surrounded by an ancient battlefield, similar to the dwarf forest. The trees and trunks here were blood red, like blood.


    These trees are much harder than external plants.


    With a flash of body shape, Su Fu fell on the tree and performed the Qi and blood convergence technique to converge perception and Qi and blood. The whole person seemed to disappear.


    "Mentor Cang said that the number of alien races is several times that of us, and their strength is not weaker than us. Once they form a siege, they will die."


    "However, Yan beige, they are right."


    "These aliens intend to break through as soon as they enter the little GOD Devil heaven. It''s not so easy to break through the immortal Lord. It will certainly cause a great momentum, so..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He had a bold idea in his mind.


    He stepped on the tree trunk and burst out.


    Looking for opportunities?


    Su Fu is really not in a hurry to find opportunities. In fact, the good things in the little devil''s heaven do not destroy the Lord''s inheritance, which is not very attractive to Su Fu.


    What he cares about... Is alien scare juice.


    And hone yourself.


    Fighting is the best way to hone, especially in the promotion between life and death, which is very huge.


    ¡­¡­


    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The clouds and the moon, Mo Wuji and others sit cross legged.


    Far away.


    The strong leaders of different races are constantly challenging them.


    However, they were indifferent.


    They can''t observe the situation of the little devil in the sky. What they care about is to protect every Tianjiao who comes out of the channel.


    As for the provocation of foreign powers, they should not feel it.


    Here, it is completely different from the virtual battlefield. In the virtual battlefield, the Terrans occupy the dominant position. After all, those alien races are prisoners.


    In the little devil day, the power of alien is much stronger than that of Terran.


    When it''s time to bear it, you have to bear it, otherwise it will damage major events.


    I just hope that Yan Beige can kill more aliens in the little demon day.


    The alien wants to kill the human Tianjiao, and the human Tianjiao also wants to kill the alien. After all, no matter which Tianjiao falls, it will bring huge losses.


    ¡­¡­


    Alien channel entrance.


    Boom!


    The depressing and dreary sound of breaking the air exploded.


    The ground exploded one pit after another, and a dragon tailed lizard with pale golden scales stood upright from the pit.


    "Finally came in... You can kill Terrans again. It really makes people''s blood boil."


    The golden dragon tail lizard opens its mouth.


    Beside him, there are several nine turn star realm, with vigorous breath, grinning and showing their fangs.


    These dragon tailed lizards are very arrogant. They are not ordinary dragon tailed lizards. Many of their ancestors are immortal masters at the Zun level and even at the king level.


    "According to my father, if I can drink human blood and practice, I can get some unexpected benefits... It''s really exciting."


    The Golden Dragon tailed lizard squints.


    He didn''t move and turned to look at the passage behind him.


    The pride of the ghost fire demon family also came.


    Not only the ghost fire demon, but also two kinds of alien Tianjiao entered the entrance.


    One is the black gold family, which was born from the black gold mine in the starry sky.


    One is the magic vine family.


    The number of Tianjiao of the four alien races has reached nearly 400.


    On average, there are hundreds of Tianjiao for each race.


    "The Terran is nothing. After killing the Terran, the inheritance resources in the little demon heaven belong to us..."


    Some foreign people laughed angrily.


    One channel gathers 400 aliens, a total of three channels, about 1000 aliens.


    This is really stressful for Terrans.


    No wonder Cang Yunyue and others are worried.


    But fortunately


    The scope of the little demon is very large, and the Terrans are scattered. If these aliens want to find them, they have to spend a lot of time.


    It seems that the relationship between different races is not very good.


    Soon, these aliens dispersed. They went their own ways and did not choose to act together.


    "In the four directions of southeast and northwest, ten people from each group set out. When they met the pride of the human race, there was no amnesty for killing."


    The golden dragon tail lizard said coldly, "there are 50 people left, of which 30 follow the dragon to break through the immortal Lord, and the remaining 20 guard us. If there is a human attack, report it immediately."


    Jin Longzi said.


    With that, his dragon tailed lizards took orders one after another.


    Jin Longzi''s grandfather was a dragon tail lizard that surpassed the king level. He was strong and ambitious and suppressed the whole dragon tail lizard family.


    Even the ruler of the future dragon tailed lizard royal family.


    Although other dragon tailed lizards have good talents, they still dare not offend jinlongzi.


    After taking orders.


    Dozens of dragon tailed lizards rushed out from all directions in the southeast and northwest.


    Rolling over the woods, threatening a terrible power.


    Jinlongzi sat cross legged with 30 nine turn dragon tail lizards.


    These people who have entered the little demon heaven are the top talents cultivated by the dragon tail lizard family and the foundation of the dragon tail lizard family. The golden dragon is very confident and can easily kill the human race.


    In fact, their competitors are other aliens.


    Boom!


    A repressive wind blew by.


    A dragon tailed lizard suddenly stopped, frowned, and its huge tail swept across the ground and hit a deep pit.


    "Strange, it seems that I felt the smell of Terran just now..."


    The Dragon tailed lizard muttered.


    However, careful induction, but nothing can be sensed.


    So, I put my head, caught up with my companions, and went to look for the Terrans in the little demon sky.


    under.


    Behind a fallen tree.


    Su Fu walked out slowly. He performed the Qi and blood convergence technique, and the whole person seemed to evaporate out of thin air.


    However, just now, they were almost found. These alien dragon tailed lizards are really different from those in the virtual battlefield. They are much stronger.


    He looked at a dragon tailed lizard scattered above his head, and his face was much dignified.


    "The unified eight or nine turn starry sky... Many of them are even comparable to the flow of blue rain."


    It''s really stressful.


    These dragon tailed lizards actually look different. Some dragon tailed lizards have gold scales on their foreheads and red scales on their tails. Obviously, they have the same race and different dreams.


    When the Dragon tailed lizard pioneers leave.


    Su Fu continued to squat.


    Squint and look into the distance.


    There


    Jinlongzi and thirty dragon tailed lizards began to attack the territory of the immortal Lord.


    Of course, only about one-third of them can succeed, but ten immortals... It''s so terrible that it makes people''s scalp numb.


    Therefore, Su Fu certainly can''t let them succeed.


    The breath was hidden quietly, and Su Fu''s body disappeared again in the dark.


    He began to surround all parties in the region and stuffed ancient and unsophisticated Silver Dream cards into the soil.


    Boom, boom!


    Far away.


    A battle broke out.


    Su Fu''s face stiffened.


    The passage is only a thousand miles away from here. You can clearly feel the horror of the explosion.


    Moreover, the familiar smell of dream pattern array made Su Fu understand that it was Yan Beige who started it.


    "This trio is really bold... However, at this moment, it is indeed the best time to start."


    Su Fu''s heart moved.


    In fact, not only Yan beige, but also Lanyu, doggs and others are killing at the entrance of the channel.


    The battle was thrown into chaos.


    And this area.


    The Golden Dragon son''s eyes wriggled slightly, and then continued to coagulate. He wanted to break through the immortal Lord.


    Nearly 200 Silver Dream cards have been buried.


    Su Fu hid himself in the dark again.


    He stared at the Dragon tailed lizards, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Cang Yunyue let him into the little GOD Devil day. He wanted to grow obscene and look for opportunities


    But


    Chance is not his dish.


    His goal is to scare juice


    And if he wants to scare juice, he can only do things.


    What''s the difference between doing nothing and salted fish?


    "When breaking through, suddenly insert a nightmare... Will you go crazy?"


    Su Fu smiled coldly.


    Then, the eyes coagulated and the perception detonated suddenly.


    Boom!


    It is buried around to form a silver dream card with a hundred mile circle in diameter, and the dream patterns on it flicker one after another.


    The next moment, it exploded out of the soil.


    Floating in the air.


    Dream patterns burst out and suddenly intertwined


    Waves of shock and turbulence.


    The Dragon tailed lizard alien Tianjiao who were breaking through the immortal Lord suddenly stagnated.


    In front of me, an indescribable picture suddenly appeared.


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 592

    Jinlongzi''s strength is extremely strong. His body flows with the blood of the Dragon tailed lizard royal family. His ancestors have been super strong beyond the king level.


    Therefore, the blood inherited to jinlongzi becomes very noble and powerful.


    It is universally acknowledged that alien race pays more attention to blood and origin than human race.


    In addition to the mechanical Protoss, the mechanical Protoss do not rely on blood. Their situation is somewhat different from other alien races.


    However, whether it''s a ghost fire demon or a dragon tail lizard, it depends on blood.


    Good blood determines the growth limit of a ghost fire demon or dragon tail lizard.


    The blood of Golden Dragon belongs to the top among dragon tail lizards. No other dragon tail lizard can compare with him except his brothers.


    Therefore, Jin Longzi is very confident. As long as he steps into the level of immortal Lord, he will certainly be able to catch all the Terrans of the little demon day, kill them all, devour the Terran blood and enhance his physical strength.


    Even, it can compete with the ghost fire demon and other alien top Tianjiao to compete for the inheritance of the venerable level.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to break through the immortal Lord.


    Thirty dragon tail lizards lie on the ground. They close their eyes, swallow clouds and spit the moon. One dragon tail lizard with light gold is arched in the center. His breath is much stronger than that of other dragon tail lizards.


    This is the power of blood. Jin Longzi doesn''t even need to practice hard. His strength can stand at the peak of dragon tail lizard.


    Boom


    There seemed to be an explosion around.


    However, jinlongzi did not wake up. He settled in the breakthrough process of not destroying the Lord.


    The twenty dragon tailed lizards guarding their breakthrough were blown to the boil.


    The leader did not dare to make big moves for fear of interrupting jinlongzi from the breakthrough.


    Therefore, a dozen dragon tailed lizards with eight or nine turns swept their tails, converged their breath, rushed out quickly and went in all directions.


    The remaining five dragon tailed lizards are still sitting in the town to prevent the Golden Dragon from being disturbed.


    In the dense forest.


    Su Fu regained his breath and narrowed his eyes.


    His mind was worried.


    Those dragon tailed lizards who fell into breakthrough fell into the dream he built.


    However, those sober dragon tailed lizards did not fall into the trouble of dreams because their soul crystal was extremely powerful.


    Su Fu didn''t expect this.


    I thought that every dragon tail lizard would fall into a dream.


    "In this way... The collection of startling juice will be much less."


    Su Fu sighed, a little distressed.


    Then, feel the movement.


    A red light floated, and the little slave floated behind Su Fu with a big knife.


    Today''s little slaves look red and eat oil all over their mouths. They don''t look like ghosts at all.


    "Whining, childe, do you want to do something again?"


    The little slave is very excited. Doing things means having juice.


    Sure enough, I have juice to eat with you!


    Su Fu looked at the little slave. The strength of the little slave improved faster than Su Fu. With enough Soul Crystal help, the little slave has now been promoted to the six turn star realm.


    In addition to the little slave, Su Fu summoned the little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon has nine turns in the sky, and his breath is very strong. However, Su Fu uses the Qi and blood convergence technique to help him converge his breath together.


    This method is very coquettish and takes the enemy by surprise.


    Since those dragon tailed lizards don''t provide shock juice, then... Provide claws and soul spars.


    Su Fu felt that he was not picky, as long as he had a harvest.


    Touching the head of little purple dragon, Su Fu''s figure burst out.


    One person, one ghost, one dragon.


    The breath of the three converges cleanly and completely without any trouble.


    Three dragon tailed lizards with eight or nine turns galloped in this direction. They were as rough as the tail of a heavy hammer.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    A dragon tailed lizard suddenly looked back, but saw a big knife, made out of nothing, and suddenly chopped at him.


    Mars splashed everywhere. The Dragon tailed lizard has strong blood and invincible scale and armor defense. The knife of the little slave sneaked attack was cut on it, and even the armor could not be broken.


    "What?!"


    The little slave was stunned.


    However, in the process of her stupor.


    The little purple dragon turned into a purple light and came in an instant. The Dragon claws poked out and hissed!


    The Dragon tailed lizard''s body exploded directly and its blood was like a column.


    Boom.


    The Dragon tailed lizard hit the ground and heaved up.


    Enemy attack!


    The Dragon tailed lizard was stunned. They had just stepped into the channel. How dare some people who are not afraid of death dare to attack them.


    He saw Su Fu floating in the air.


    Su Fu opened the dream killing force field and hung a dream pattern sword in his hand.


    Bend your fingers.


    The dream pattern sword roared out.


    With a wave of the little slave''s big knife, the noise of anger burst into the void.


    The knife of little slave contains a strong profound meaning of war methods. Under the knife, it seems that time and space are blocked, and the dragon tail lizard can''t avoid it at all.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern sword fell with the knife of Xiao nu.


    Pooh!


    The Dragon tailed lizard''s head was cut off directly.


    The little purple dragon dropped his claw and smashed his head into thin pieces, among which the Soul Crystal had already been lax.


    "Little purple dragon is a desperate fruit."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The little slave''s face suddenly changed, and two lines of blood and tears flowed down.


    This stupid dragon robbed the head!


    Childe said, kill a dragon tail lizard and you can get 1000 ml of three-star scare juice!


    It''s a sworn enemy to seize the juice of the little slave!


    The little purple dragon shook its tail, giggled, roared, shot out again, and went straight to the dragon tail lizard.


    The movement of the war here naturally attracted the attention of dragon tailed lizards in other areas.


    They killed me like crazy.


    The pressure on Su Fu suddenly became huge.


    Boom!


    After a collision, Su Fu''s body was suddenly bounced off and splashed out on the ground.


    The little purple dragon blasted the head of a dragon tail lizard with its tail, and the dragon tail lizard also cut his body.


    These dragon tailed lizards are of the same rank as little purple dragon, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    The little slave slashed one by one, but he also blocked several dragon tailed lizards.


    These dragon tailed lizards who are qualified to step into the little demon sky are not weak.


    Su Fu felt great pressure.


    He glanced at the group of golden dragons shrouded in the dream pattern array in the distance. He didn''t know how to harvest.


    There was no sound of little blood in his mind. Su Fu was worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinlongzi feels the power is sublimating, constantly sublimating.


    The unprecedented pleasure made Jin Longzi feel as if he had awakened the blood of Wang Zu. A thought could explode the starry sky.


    His golden dragon will stand at the peak of the dragon tail lizard family, and no one can stop him.


    Jinlongzi found himself breaking through.


    Stepping into the immortal level, he returned to the dragon tail lizard''s ancestral star in the universe with glory.


    The Golden Dragon returns triumphantly, like the return of gods and demons.


    The golden scales on his whole body are dazzling.


    The king''s ancestors who had surpassed the king level woke up from the ancestral star and came to meet him in person.


    Such glory made Jin Longzi forget himself and excited.


    "Wang Zu..."


    The Golden Dragon son''s tears were whirling. He had never seen Wang Zu since he was a child. How lucky he was to be able to see him now.


    Wang Zu''s appearance is as like as two peas of his guess. He is worthy of the descendants of the blood of Wang Zu.


    Wang Zu''s body is huge and blocks out the sky and the sun. Even if he just lies on the ground, it is as high as ten thousand feet.


    The Golden Dragon floated, and the Dragon tailed Lizard King Zu smiled at him.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, countless blood was sprayed, and the hot blood was sprinkled on the Golden Dragon''s face, making him dull all over.


    Wang Zu''s abdomen was cut open, and a big opening was very dark.


    A Terran''s head sprang out of the king''s ancestor''s abdomen and smiled strangely at the Golden Dragon.


    "Coming, brother?"


    The Terran head drilled out of the king''s ancestor''s abdomen opened his mouth.


    The voice is cheerful and cadenced


    This


    The Golden Dragon trembled all over and couldn''t believe the picture in front of him. How did this damn human get into the belly of the supreme king?


    However, it''s not just that.


    The Golden Dragon looked around.


    The belly of each dragon tailed lizard on the ancestral star was blown open, and even his father and his mother''s belly were also cracked, and vivid human heads were drilled out of it.


    He smiled strangely at the golden dragon, with a cadence.


    "Coming, brother?"


    The dense pictures are creepy.


    The Golden Dragon trembled all over. Who is the human head?!


    Jin Longzi almost wanted to spit fire in his eyes. This scene made him tremble, and there was some fear in his heart.


    "Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige?! My father showed me his virtual projection when he set out for the little GOD Devil day! "


    "Yan Beige! Damn it!!! "


    Jinlongzi was furious.


    Suddenly.


    His roar stopped suddenly, and he felt a tearing pain in his abdomen.


    He looked down.


    I found that my abdomen was peeled off at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a grapefruit.


    A vivid Terran head, with a strange smile, poked out.


    "Coming, brother?"


    It is this sentence again that all the relatives and friends around us, even the supreme king, have heard such a voice.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes were black and his mouth spewed blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring the golden dragon with nightmares and getting 1000ml of alien scare juice."


    The voice of blood Sao PI came from Su Fu''s ear.


    Su Fu, who was chased by five headed nine turn dragon tail lizards, was suddenly happy.


    "Did you succeed?"


    When breaking through, I was scared to vomit blood


    Will it leave a psychological shadow like impotence?


    Su Fu feels that this possibility is great.


    However, Su Fu could ignore these at the moment, turned his head, looked at the ferocious five head nine turn dragon tail lizard, and shouted, "take care of your dragon, he has failed to break through and will explode!"


    Su Fu roared.


    It''s not that the alien doesn''t understand the human language. These dragon tailed lizards understood it and were shocked. They turned to look at the center and just saw the Golden Dragon son tossing on the ground and covering his stomach, as if the female lizard was going to lay eggs. It was very painful and even coughed up blood


    This frightened the five dragon tailed lizards.


    Roar one after another.


    Only one is left to chase Su Fu, and the remaining four return to jinlongzi.


    If it is a dragon tail lizard with five heads and nine turns, Su Fu may be really afraid. Each of these dragon tail lizards has the strength to not destroy the main dragon tail lizard in the virtual battlefield.


    Su Fuyi hit five, of course not.


    However, one-on-one


    Su Fu used many means to kill each other.


    Buzz!


    Su Fu turned around and the golden blood suddenly mobilized on his arm.


    The flesh expands by seven meters, and the golden lines surge.


    Twenty four gods were suspended above Su Fu''s head.


    "Divine elephant fist!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Looking back, God hit it with a fist!


    The golden blood was boiling and gathered on Su Fu''s arm. A huge golden God appeared behind Su Fu.


    Pooh!


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the nine turn starry sky was hit and half of its body was broken,.


    With the golden blood scattered, Su Fu only felt a burst of weakness.


    But he hasn''t stopped yet.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Cang Yunyue said that if you can kill an alien, never be soft!


    The dream pattern sword threw out, stabbed the dragon tail lizard''s head and nailed the latter to the ground.


    The nine turn dragon tail lizard died very suffocated.


    Perhaps, he didn''t expect that Su Fu, who had only three turns in the starry sky, could burst out such a powerful force.


    Of course, being blasted is not fatal. The fatal thing is that the dream pattern sword pierces his head and makes the Soul Crystal self destruct automatically.


    So... He died.


    Far away.


    When the little purple dragon galloped back, several pieces of dragon scales were broken and a little dragon blood was spilled.


    Su Fu shook his head. Little purple dragon improved too fast. His combat skills still need to be honed.


    As for the little slave, he returned empty handed.


    She can entangle a nine turn dragon tail lizard, but it''s too difficult to kill each other.


    Even if there is juice, it is the same as power support.


    Concubine... I can''t.


    The little slave was wronged to her heart. Holding a big knife, big drops of blood and tears rolled down her face.


    Wronged and sad.


    Su Fu can''t laugh or cry. The little slave is really more and more humanized.


    Hum


    Put away the little purple dragon and the little slave.


    Sue threw herself to the ground.


    The flesh returned to its normal size, wrapped in clothes and was gentle.


    Point your toes.


    Floating up, standing on the branches of trees and hiding in the dense foliage.


    Far away.


    Golden Dragon woke up from the nightmare, and other dragon tailed lizards also woke up. Each dragon tailed lizard was lying on the ground coughing up blood.


    That''s scared.


    The Dragon tailed lizards that originally spread out and chased Su Fu were all defending and guarding the Golden Dragon.


    There is no doubt that the dream pattern array is successful.


    Unfortunately


    Su Fu didn''t have time to arrange the dream killing force field. He harvested the lives of dragon tailed lizards, including Golden Dragon, and the soul crystal.


    However, even the dream killing force field arranged by Su Fu may not be able to do it.


    The golden dragon is too strong. These dragon tailed lizards that want to break through the immortal Lord have much stronger talent blood than other dragon tailed lizards sent out to hunt down.


    Once Su Fu started, he might not succeed and he would be killed.


    Sensing the nearly ten thousand foreign shock juice obtained, Su Fu was very satisfied.


    "Take your time..."


    "We have a long time to come."


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Then, the body flashed, the Qi and blood convergence technique was launched, and the whole person disappeared!


    The Golden Dragon son''s eyes were red, and his mouth was dripping with blood. His momentum was fierce to the extreme.


    He failed to break through!


    He has clearly reached the membrane that breaks through the realm of the immortal Lord!


    As a result, a nightmare suddenly came and made him wither!


    The breakthrough failed. I was scared and coughed up blood!


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    "Are you all rubbish? Let the Terran touch you and don''t know! Waste, all waste!!! "


    The Golden Dragon roared continuously.


    He recalled the creepy picture in the nightmare.


    In a cadence, the brother became his nightmare.


    Yan Beige''s strange smiling head makes Jin Longzi jump when he thinks of it now!


    WOW!


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Fu''s disappearance.


    Looking at the graceful figure, disappear and disappear!


    Jinlongzi suddenly became extremely angry!


    "Everybody listen! All the little gods and Demons hunt down the Terran Tianjiao, Yan Beige! "


    "Kill!!!"


    The roar shook the sky and rolled away in the dense forest.


    Su Fu, who hid his life and galloped on the leaves, suddenly shook his body and almost stepped empty when he heard the roar.


    Su Fu: "??"


    Huh?


    Where did the script go?


    PS: after dinner, I was rushed to have my hair cut. I lined up. After I had my hair cut, I began to code words immediately after I came back. The third watch sent it to ask for tickets~~

 Chapter 593

    The golden dragon is roaring and roaring. He can''t destroy the Lord. He failed!


    It''s a sure thing. It''s just a matter of leaving the door. It failed. I had an inexplicable nightmare.


    My mind is full of Yan beige, the pride of the human race!


    Angry!


    These damn Terrans!


    The Dragon tailed lizards guarding around him roared one after another.


    "Chase me, chase me! Human Tianjiao has to die, especially Yan Beige! "


    The Golden Dragon son''s angry face continued.


    One of his men suddenly hesitated.


    "Your Highness Longzi, is that... Really the Yan beige of the human race? It looks different from the people on the virtual projection. "


    This nine turn dragon tail lizard, which has been photographed with Su Fu, said.


    "What''s different? Two eyes, one mouth, one nose, two holes... What''s different? "


    The ornamental and the combined plain properties are as like as two peas. It''s Yan Beige who stealthily attacked Ben Longzi and ruined Ben Longzi''s great event! Kill! "


    The Golden Dragon roared constantly. He said it was Yanbei song. That was Yanbei song.


    How noble his blood is! How can you admit your mistake?!


    His dragon tail lizard stopped talking.


    Terrans do look the same


    Boom!


    When the breakthrough failed, jinlongzi no longer chose to attack the immortal Lord. Mainly, he was worried that the Terran would turn around and continue to Yin him.


    He didn''t want to suffer like that for the second time.


    "Chase!"


    The scales of jinlongzi''s whole body spread, and there seemed to be hot air surging out of it.


    Dozens of dragon tailed lizards rushed out.


    It''s a shame for jinlongzi. They were trapped by the Terran, and several dragon tailed lizards died


    This is the real trampling on his face.


    The alien Tianjiao didn''t pay attention to the human Tianjiao at all. In their eyes, the human race was just the object of their hunting during the little demon''s trip to heaven.


    However, jinlongzi is still very stable.


    Although he did not choose to break through, he still let several dragon tailed lizards stay and choose to break through.


    In their camp, there must be an immortal Lord, otherwise they will fall into a disadvantage in the confrontation with other aliens.


    Terrans are only prey, and other aliens are the real competitors.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu astringed his breath and precipitated his essence to the extreme.


    Hearing the roar of the Golden Dragon behind him, Su Fu was also helpless


    Brother Yan, he''s embarrassed to carry this pot.


    After returning to the practice area this time, Su Fu specially learned foreign languages. At least, he could understand what they were shouting.


    Behind him, a group of dragon tailed lizards are still chasing.


    Crushed trees, the picture is spectacular.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find Su Fu. Su Fu used his Qi and blood collection technique and disappeared silently. There was no place to pursue.


    Boom!


    Jinlongzi took his men and tossed around, but he still couldn''t find Su Fu.


    He was furious, and in the distance, there were terrible battle waves.


    Jinlongzi and his men turned around one after another and killed him at the location of another channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beige stood in the void and laughed endlessly.


    He was holding a bloody long gun. When he waved it, the gun awned!


    A ghost fire demon was directly stabbed by him and died on the spot!


    The demon spirit shook the sharp whip and swept the array for Yan beige. As for Zuo Tianyi, the killing was also very unambiguous.


    Three people walk, kill the ghost fire demon, a burst of chaos.


    They squatted for a long time, arranged the dream pattern array given by Su Fu, and killed a wave of ghost fire demons ready to break through.


    Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good.


    Su Fu''s array really didn''t disappoint them. As soon as the array was opened, the ghost fire demons failed to break through like impotence, and all fell into the listless state of energy and spirit.


    What is the most terrible thing about the ghost fire demon?


    It''s their mental attack. It''s more terrible than the dragon tail lizard.


    However, the weakness of spirit and spirit damaged the strongest attack of the ghost fire demon. Yan Beige was like a fish in water.


    Zuo Tianyi held the sword in both hands and cut out horizontally.


    A ghost fire demon in the nine turn starry sky was directly cut in half, and the black liquid ejected stained Zuo Tianyi''s skirt.


    Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and Yan Beige chose to break through after they stepped into the little God and devil sky. Now they are all nine turn star realm.


    Stronger.


    The ghost fire demon camp has been in chaos. One of the purple eyed ghost fire demons is arched by many ghost fire demons to escape from each other.


    Where can Yan Beige let? The purple eyed ghost fire demon is a royal family in the vein of ghost fire demon, just like a golden dragon.


    If you can kill each other, this dangerous squat kill will really be a great success.


    In the distance, there was a constant roar, and the support of other races came.


    Yan Beige roared, and 60% of the profound meaning of the gun was stabbed out.


    As if penetrating the space, one shot pierced three nine turn star realm ghost fire demons pulled by the purple eyed ghost fire demon.


    The spear awn came out through the body and smashed the purple eyed ghost fire demon upside down.


    At the bottom, a ghost fire demon came.


    The demon spirit shook the whip to repel these attacking ghost fire demons.


    Zuo Tian''s sword cuts horizontally, killing people everywhere.


    The three people cooperate very tacitly, which is why they choose three people to act.


    However, in fact, they all knew that the biggest helper was actually Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    Without that array, these ghost fire demons could not have become so weak. At that time, they will be surrounded by ghost fire demons, and all three may suffer.


    Unexpectedly, the dream pattern array built by Su Fu is so strong!


    This is really a surprise.


    I was ready for a bloody battle.


    It seems that they have to reassess Su Fu''s strength.


    "It''s almost time to step back!"


    Yan Beige grabbed the bloody spear again and gasped.


    The battle was so easy that I didn''t even vomit blood.


    Unfortunately, no one could kill the purple eyed ghost fire demon, and it was difficult next.


    If they don''t retreat, other aliens will surround and kill, and they really have to stay.


    Even among other alien races, the strong one breaks through the immortal Lord and makes direct moves. Yan Beige may have to leave a layer of skin.


    "Back!"


    The demon spirit also shouted angrily.


    As soon as the palm of her hand shook, silver dream cards rushed to her palm. This card group is very important and can''t be lost.


    The demon Lingling also plans to use this dream pattern array again to Yin the alien several times.


    "No! Foreign reinforcements! "


    Zuo Tian suddenly roared.


    With a swing of the heavy sword in his hand, the majestic sword was cut down and cut a gully on the ground.


    In the distance, a dragon tailed lizard roared out of the dense forest, rolled its terrible tail and attacked and killed it!


    "It''s a dragon tail lizard vein in another channel!"


    The demon spirit looked serious.


    "The reinforcement is faster than expected, but we should almost withdraw, for fear that the other party will not destroy the Lord."


    Yan Beige holds a long gun, sweeps it out, stabs a ghost fire demon, and smiles faintly.


    His skirt floated in the wind and the air was filled with blood mist. He looked quite natural and unrestrained.


    The ghost fire demon retreated.


    However, the killing of dragon tail lizard put some pressure on the three people.


    "Huh?"


    Zuo Tian''s eyes coagulated.


    "The dragon tail lizard didn''t break through the existence of the immortal Lord..."


    Zuo Tian shouted.


    How lucky they are that they are even ready to fight the immortal Lord!


    "Why is there no immortal Lord? However, since you don''t have one, you should kill him boldly! "


    Yan Beige said.


    The long gun in his hand shook and rotated, and the tip of the gun was like a spiral, and one shot pierced out.


    With a puff, a dragon tailed lizard was picked up.


    The Golden Dragon rushed out of the dense forest with more than a dozen dragon tailed lizards.


    Keep roaring!


    He saw the song as like as two peas. He was very angry and was exactly the same as the face in the dream.


    This face is like a nightmare!


    "Kill me! The proud Yan beige of the Terran must die! " The Golden Dragon roared.


    Suddenly, a dragon tailed lizard seemed crazy.


    Yan Beige was stunned.


    For a moment, seven or eight dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky surrounded him.


    After all, Yan beige is only one person. It''s dark and covered with blood. It''s no longer elegant!


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi don''t have so much pressure.


    Because the Dragon tailed lizards all rushed to Yan beige, not to them.


    Zuo Tianyi and the demon spirit killed an enemy, gathered together and looked at each other.


    "What did Yan Beige do? Dragon tailed lizard... It''s so crazy to kill him? "


    The demon spirit was puzzled.


    Everyone is arrogant. Why should Yan Beige attract hatred alone.


    Su Fu hid in the dark in the distance.


    The corners of my mouth twitched slightly.


    One thing he can be sure of is that the Golden Dragon transferred his hatred to Yan beige.


    Although, Su Fu doesn''t want this.


    He is Su Fu. He works alone. Is he like the kind of person who can throw the pot?


    Su Fu hurried to the ground, burying Silver Dream cards into the ground, while Yan Beige was fighting against the alien.


    Soon, the dream pattern array was arranged.


    And far away.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are fine.


    Yan Beige was already covered with blood and almost turned into a bloody man.


    Jin Longzi''s move greatly increased the pressure on Yan beige. One-on-one, Yan Beige may not be afraid. Although Jin Longzi''s blood is noble, he is not weak.


    I can still play.


    Afraid, Jin Longzi summoned a lot of his men to fight around, so that Yan Beige had no temper at all.


    Fortunately, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi joined the battlefield, and the three joined hands to escape from the encirclement.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, a black ballpoint pen flew close to the ground.


    Silent, no one noticed.


    The golden dragon was frantically bombarding Yan beige, with pale golden dragon scales, bursting out with unparalleled defense!


    Demon Lingling and Yan Beige fought and retreated.


    Huh?


    The demon spirit seems to have sensed something.


    She looked into the distance, where an eight turn dragon tail lizard was pierced through the waist and nailed to the ground by an old Yin pen.


    The waist exploded, and half of the Dragon tailed lizard was separated, with blood gushing like a column.


    "The black pen..."


    The demon''s eyes brightened!


    "Su Fu is also nearby!"


    She spoke excitedly.


    Zuo Tian was holding the epee and his face was frozen.


    Yan Beige was covered in blood and was killed by jinlongzi.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    It exploded.


    In the distance, silver dream cards float up, and the interwoven vertical and horizontal dream patterns suddenly spread!


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu didn''t hide his body and burst out of the darkness.


    "Do a big job!"


    Su Fu roared.


    The dream pattern array suddenly surged.


    Those who are fighting, killing demons, spirits, Yan beige and others have fallen into dreams and a short sleep.


    "Right now!"


    Su Fuli drank.


    The golden blood surged, the flesh expanded by 7 meters, and the dream killing force field suddenly covered!


    Boom!


    Close to an eight turn dragon tail lizard in a trance and blow his head!


    Little slave and little purple dragon also rushed out to join the battlefield.


    At the level of Su Fu''s second-class dream tattoo master, the dream tattoo array is enough to make these aliens fall into a sleep of almost five seconds.


    And these five seconds... Are the time of Su Fu and others!


    The demon''s eyes are bright!


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu has created opportunities for them. Naturally, they can''t waste them.


    As soon as the head was thrown, the demon Lingling''s braid suddenly threw out and pierced the head of an alien.


    Zuo Tian cut down a heavy sword and cut a nine turn star realm in half!


    Yan Beige also felt much less pressure.


    The Golden Dragon in front of him seems to be slow and weak because of the influence of the array.


    Yan Beige''s face was stained with blood and gently breathed out a breath.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Fu, whose eyes were flashing.


    "You''re here at last, brother."


    Yan Beige whispered.


    Boom!


    Hearing this whisper, the sleeping Golden Dragon suddenly opened his scarlet eyes.


    A roar, increased strength, and even more crazy than the previous attack.


    Yan Beige''s face is black and crazy!


    The other side.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and others are decisive people. They have experienced hundreds of battles in the virtual battlefield. They will naturally seize such opportunities.


    Even, they kill more simply and faster than Su Fu.


    Su Fucai killed the third head and turned eight into the starry sky.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi have reached the seventh head!


    "Go!"


    Pinch the heart of a ghost fire demon.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Without hesitation, he scattered his seven meter body, stepped on the old Yin pen and immediately ran away.


    Little purple dragon and little slave turned into a dream card, which was taken back by him.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi did not hesitate.


    He pulled on Yan beige, who made a real fire, and ran away immediately.


    "Yan beige, Tianjiao of the human race... I, jinlongzi, swear in the name of Wang Zu! Swear to kill you! "


    The golden dragon is in place and roars constantly!


    Yan Beige also made a real fire, holding a bloody long gun and yelling repeatedly.


    Bully who?


    The golden dragon is like a mad dog. Catch him and bite him!


    Look at him, Yan beige is so bullying?!


    Boom!


    The effect of dream pattern array completely dissipated.


    A dragon tailed lizard, the ghost fire demon wakes up and roars constantly.


    In the distance, there was a terrible burst of breath. The dragon tail lizard left by the Golden Dragon son had broken through to the existence of the immortal Lord!


    An energetic palm slapped fiercely.


    That''s the shot of the immortal Lord!


    Break through the immortal Lord in the little devil day and will not be erased.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and plundered at high speed. He was chased by the immortal Lord. He was very experienced, so he didn''t panic at all.


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige and others were a little embarrassed.


    The Golden Dragon jumped up and came after him madly under the leadership of the immortal Lord. His persistence was shocking.


    Enough to see how much hatred there is.


    Boom, boom!


    A majestic breath broke out.


    Many foreign races who find places to break through the immortal Lord have succeeded in breaking through one after another.


    They radiated spiritual power and watched the scene of jinlongzi''s pursuit curiously.


    The Golden Dragon son''s golden dragon scale trembled slightly, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Help me! Beheading Yan beige of the Terran, I, the golden dragon, will send out three divine fruits of my dragon tail lizard as a reward! Kill, kill! "


    The Golden Dragon roared.


    His voice blew around.


    Suddenly, many immortal masters of different races were excited.


    The divine fruit of three dragon tailed lizards? This reward... Is it too generous?


    Is jinlongzi crazy?


    In the dense forest.


    A huge three legged magic toad laughed and kicked up, and the shadow covered the sky.


    A giant like a scorpion rolled over the trees and climbed out quickly.


    A humanoid creature full of tentacles roared out and came after him.


    One after another breakthrough alien immortal Lord, attracted by the reward of golden dragon, joined the chase!


    ahead.


    The demon spirit sucked the cold air and glanced at Yan beige.


    Zuo Tianyi''s face kept pumping.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and kept a low profile.


    Yan Beige covered his chest and was so sad and angry that tears were flowing down


    What did he do?


    Why are you chasing him?


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 594

    The repressed roaring shock wave swept over the dense forest, and the leaves rustled, some fell and some were torn to pieces.


    A series of powerful figures swept past, causing the sky to vibrate.


    Su Fu, demon Lingling, Yan beige and others are running fast ahead.


    If Tianjiao of the human race sees it, he may be very surprised, because demon Lingling, Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi are all the top talents in the practice field.


    However, such a embarrassed appearance is not worthy of the name.


    But if you see the strong men chasing after them, maybe... This idea will disappear.


    Anyone who is chased by several powerful immortal masters should be embarrassed... Too.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, and the strong wind from behind made people''s scalp numb.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and Yan beige are also galloping fast.


    They were surprised that Su Fu was no slower than them.


    Yan Beige''s mood is very complex.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu, the three of them might really be planted this time.


    Although, before they came to pit to kill aliens, they were already ready to plant. After all, pit to kill these aliens with top talent is not an easy job.


    In fact, their target is the top blood of the alien race.


    For example, golden dragon, such as purple eyed ghost fire demon


    If these noble aliens can get their soul crystal stone or ghost fire demon heart, they are even more precious than the soul crystal stone and heart of the ordinary immortal Lord.


    Of course, they also have a fight.


    It''s good that this wave can kill more than a dozen aliens. The price is that Yan Beige shed some blood. It can really be called blood.


    As for why Yan Beige was so crazy targeted and pursued.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi don''t quite understand.


    Is... Yan Beige busy with what they did to the golden dragon?


    Su Fu is rare to keep a low profile.


    Yan beige is right. What''s wrong is that he is too gentle.


    Just like him, so I accidentally carried the pot for myself.


    However, Yan Beige carries the pot with his strength. Who dares to say him?


    "There are eight immortal masters behind us..."


    Sufu road.


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige and others, their minds also coagulated.


    "What should I do?"


    The idea flashed through their hearts.


    Turn around and fight. You can''t beat the eight immortals. The point is that the strength of these immortals is not the ordinary immortals in the virtual battlefield.


    Maybe we can fight against the last one. There is no chance of winning against the last two or three, Yan beige.


    As for Su Fu, not to mention the strength of the three turn star realm, it was beyond their expectation to kill the nine turn star realm before.


    "This is the little devil day... Tutor Cang, they can''t help us, so we can only rely on ourselves if we want to live!"


    Demon spirit way.


    She doesn''t want to die, at least... She doesn''t want to die so worthless.


    "We scattered and fled... Then, we looked for a place where the Lord could not be destroyed and hid in the place, which would greatly increase the possibility of survival."


    Zuo Tianyi.


    Hide in the inheritance land, which his mentor told him before leaving.


    Yan Beige''s eyes coagulated. This is a good way.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and hid in the inheritance area?


    Is that okay?


    Once you run to the inheritance land, it is equal to independently compressing the space, isn''t it death?


    "The inheritance place of the venerable immortal Lord is not so simple. There will be all kinds of tests. Even if it does not destroy the Lord, it should not easily destroy the tests of these inheritance places." The demon Spirit said, "in this way, we can also find a chance of life."


    "Of course... Don''t drill into the land of opportunity unless you have to. After all, organic fate also represents crisis."


    Su Fu suddenly said nothing and nodded.


    Behind him, the immortal Lord chased madly.


    The reward released by jinlongzi makes these immortal masters more and more excited.


    One after another, the immortal Lord chased up. The immortal Lord who is good at speed has become closer and closer to Su Fu and others.


    The four looked at each other.


    Then, roar.


    "Scattered!"


    Boom!!!


    Su Fu''s body, like a kilo falling, suddenly fell to the ground, and his breath disappeared.


    The demon spirit threw a whip in his hand, tied a big tree in the distance, circled the tree and dispersed.


    Zuo Tianyi stepped on the epee and galloped out.


    Yan Beige took a long gun and went in the other direction.


    The four people dispersed in an instant and no longer gathered to flee.


    In their hearts, they can only ask for more blessings. If they can survive and meet again, they may have some regrets and regrets.


    Huh?


    A group of immortal masters who came after them fell to the ground.


    They narrowed their eyes, looked at each other, and chased in the direction of Yan Beige


    Yan Beige: "


    As for Su Fu and the demon Lingling, they were also watched by other aliens, and one alien was assigned to hunt down the three.


    Yan Beige led away a large number of immortal masters. As for his final result, it is unknown.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and Su Fu feel much less pressure.


    Being chased by one immortal Lord and being chased by nearly ten immortal Lords is a completely different experience.


    Boom!


    Zuo Tianyi didn''t run away again. His eyes were full of domineering, holding a heavy sword. He turned back and killed him.


    He dares to fight without destroying the Lord!


    Boom!


    At the moment of the fight, Zuo Tian was shocked by the blood seeping through his pores, but he was fearless and fought with the immortal Lord with a heavy sword.


    He is like a bloody devil. He is fearless and does not retreat.


    Demon Lingling didn''t turn back. Her combat effectiveness was the weakest among the three of Yan beige, but her flexibility was the strongest.


    The immortal Lord won''t catch her in a short time.


    However, if the perception consumption is clean, it will be easy for the immortal Lord to catch up with her.


    There is still a gap between the astral realm and the immortal Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu fell to the ground and hid his breath.


    He didn''t go. He stood still. He had a bold idea in his heart... He was going to do a big job.


    He was chased by a dragon tailed lizard


    He broke through the dragon tail lizard that never killed the Lord. He had fought with Su Fu before. The other party remembered Su Fu. He thought... Su Fu may be the culprit leading to the failure of Jin Longzi''s breakthrough.


    As for Yan Beige


    Just a bad luck.


    Jin Longzi didn''t fight Su Fu, so he didn''t know the true face of Su Fu, but the immortal Lord had fought with Su Fu.


    He was sure that Su Fu was the one doing things around.


    As long as you catch him, you will verify it in front of your highness jinlongzi, and your highness will reward him with divine fruit!


    What is the function of divine fruit?


    Can purify blood!


    Can make his dragon tail lizard blood more and more pure! Blood is of great importance to other races.


    The divine fruit that can purify blood, how can he not do his best?


    "Where have you been?"


    Squinting, the Dragon tailed lizard, up to ten meters high, fell to the ground.


    Like a giant hammer, the barbed tail sweeps away, the surrounding trees collapse and the destroyed trees are empty.


    "The Terran is definitely still nearby... It was so silent at the beginning!"


    The five senses of the immortal Lord spread to the extreme, sensing the changes of the surrounding environment.


    Su Fu is only astringent, but not invisible. Once there is a disturbance, it will definitely attract his attention.


    After the trunk of a big tree, Su Fu clings to it.


    His Qi and blood are silent and his perception converges. He is like an ordinary person without any energy fluctuation.


    "This dragon tail lizard... Has an eye on me."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    A dragon tail lizard at the level of immortal Lord is very powerful, which is stronger than the dragon tail lizard who pursued and killed him in the virtual battlefield.


    "This is a clever dragon tail lizard. He recognizes me." Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He was not too surprised, and the alien was not a fool, although he didn''t understand why jinlongzi recognized him as yanbeige.


    However, it''s none of Su Fu''s business.


    "Don''t you destroy the Lord?"


    Su Fu''s essence, Qi and spirit converge.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The ten meter dragon tailed lizard never killed the Lord''s tail.


    Su Fu''s hidden trunk was suddenly blown apart.


    Su helped himself out and hit a branch of a big tree.


    "I found you!"


    Roar!


    Looking back, the dragon tail lizard opened its huge mouth full of tusks and roared.


    The huge tail swayed again and roared with the terrible wind.


    "Kill!"


    The trunk at Su Fu''s feet suddenly burst.


    Lao Yin''s pen roared out. It was displayed by his condensed Jiulong shuttle and attacked in an instant!


    Ding Ding!


    The Kowloon shuttle smashed on the scales of the immortal dragon tail lizard, but burst out a series of sparks.


    Su Fu can''t break the dragon tail lizard''s defense!


    "Three turns to the starry sky... Who gives you the courage to provoke me!"


    The dragon tail lizard roared and patted it with its claws.


    The mountains were photographed collapsing, as if the track had changed, the trees were broken, and the ground cracked.


    Terrible claw wind, cutting everything.


    Su Fu moved sideways at the high speed, and little slave and little purple dragon emerged.


    As soon as the little purple dragon came out, he suddenly turned into a ten meter tall body and slammed into the dragon tail lizard.


    Two giants collided and the mountains were broken.


    After all, the little purple dragon is only nine turns in the starry sky. There is still a big gap between him and the Lord.


    The Dragon scales were smashed, flew upside down and fell apart.


    The little slave kept shouting angrily. The ghost knife swung out and cut off one blade after another!


    "Kill him!"


    Su Fu was very calm, very calm, and his mind was not in the slightest disorder.


    Now that he has decided to do it, he must go all out.


    In the past, he was only in the starry sky. He didn''t have the ability and qualification to fight against the Lord. Now, he has entered the three turn starry sky and can try.


    When Xiaomeng turns to the starry sky for three times, he is not weak against the immortal Lord.


    Su Fu thinks... He can too!


    Boom!


    Su Fu threw out the old Yin pen in his hand, and his flesh suddenly soared.


    Lines after lines entangled his body.


    Su Fu seemed to fly by in an arc and joined the battlefield of little purple dragon and immortal Lord.


    The golden blood flowed down and fell on Su Fu''s flesh.


    Su Fuyi punches out!


    Hit the belly of the dragon tail lizard, and the scales burst continuously.


    The dragon tail lizard''s hammer like tail also swept Su Fu. Su Fu''s arm suddenly became bloody.


    The little purple dragon turned over and was angry. With a dragon roar, he entangled and killed again.


    Small slaves sweep the array, and Su Fu arranges the array.


    Under hundreds of silver dream cards, Su Fu detonated his perception, and the dream killing force field also coerced him down. He wrapped the immortal dragon tail lizard in it.


    The dream pattern array binds the star realm of eight or nine turns, which can be controlled for about five seconds.


    However, if you don''t destroy the Lord, you can control it for one second at most.


    The main reason is that Su Fu''s strength is too weak.


    But one second... Is enough!


    The golden blood was surging, Su Fushen elephant fist was launched, and the Vientiane sutra was displayed to the extreme by him.


    Twenty four ancient gods rushed out.


    Perception operation.


    One, two, three


    Seven consecutive hellish nightmares emerged, enveloping the immortal Lord.


    Dong Dong!


    Su Fu hit it with one punch, and the scales were broken and blood splashed!


    Hum


    The Soul Crystal trembles and the spirit wave spreads.


    Later, Su Fu''s dream collapsed in the eyes of the immortal Lord.


    "Damn Terran!"


    The Dragon tailed lizard was so angry that he turned three times to fight him... Does he despise his immortal Lord?


    He''s not the garbage immortal!


    A claw shot, the painted black claw seems to contain a unique meaning.


    Su Fu was happy and fearless. His golden blood was wrapped under his skin and hit it with one punch.


    Dong!


    Fist and claw collide!


    Su Fu''s body seemed to have been crushed by a heavy truck, and every inch of his skin was spewed out with pale golden blood.


    The Dragon tailed lizard also rowed back a few steps.


    On the claws, a turtle crack appeared.


    "What a strong Terran!"


    The dragon tail lizard was shocked.


    Three turns to the star realm, I can follow him to this extent.


    He is also Tianjiao in the dragon tail lizard family.


    Moreover, the claw just now contains the profound meaning of the dragon tail lizard royal family!


    However, this human has not been destroyed!


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    Careless.


    This dragon tail lizard''s claw is very strong!


    Take out a jar of startling juice and pour it into the mouth. Su Fu lets the little slave and the little purple dragon entangle each other.


    This time, he won''t fight close to each other.


    The claw of righteousness is too powerful!


    It is equivalent to the profound meaning of the Terran''s war method. Su Fu''s strength itself suffers a great loss. If he encounters the other party, he will suffer even more!


    Su Fu waved his palm and the dream killing force field started.


    Suddenly, the dragon tail lizard was splashed with sparks, leaving scars


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The fierce awn flickered continuously.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the negative monument behind him, and the huge iron monument suddenly threw out.


    Boom!


    A huge iron tablet appeared.


    Su Fu''s energy and spirit poured into it one after another.


    Swing out a monument.


    Hit each other on the head.


    Dong!


    The mouth and nose of the dragon tail lizard overflowed with blood, and its huge body fell to the ground and rowed a long way.


    Turn over.


    Su Fu''s life broke out again, poured into the iron Monument and smashed it out!


    Hype and smash!


    The profound meaning of the iron tablet is to break thousands of laws with one force!


    Su Fu has accumulated life for a long time and detonated completely at this moment


    The Dragon tailed lizard was splashed with blood.


    In the end, Su Fu''s life was almost exhausted, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift the iron monument


    And the Dragon tailed lizard, who did not destroy the master level, also got up tremblingly. After climbing several times, he finally got up.


    The head seems to be smashed flat, constantly flowing blood.


    Su Fu put away the iron tablet and sat on the head of little purple dragon, panting heavily.


    "Are you seriously injured?"


    Su Fu looked at the unstoppable dragon tail lizard and took a deep breath.


    Hum


    Su Fu wants to urge the big sword to kill the LORD with one sword.


    However, Su Fu was surprised that the dragon tail lizard could not be judged seriously


    Su Fu played all his cards, but he couldn''t hit the other party seriously


    It is worthy of being the immortal Lord of the achievements of foreign Tianjiao.


    But


    Today, Su Fu really wants to kill an alien Tianjiao without destroying the Lord!


    Hum


    Enhanced sword king sword spirit!


    Cut!


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of essence.


    A mighty sword came out of him!


    A milky white sword, with majestic and tearing... Cut out.


    This is the enhanced version of the sword king sword Qi cut from the first batch of cultivation land.


    Sweep with a sword.


    Pooh!


    The dragon tail lizard immediately gave out a miserable howl to the extreme.


    A big wound stretched from the skull to the abdomen.


    Even the soul crystal in his head is looming.


    On the ground, gravel is flying, and a gully of 800 miles appears. It''s shocking. The power of this sword is very amazing!


    Su Fu''s face turned white and he felt that he was evacuated.


    However, he suddenly poured the alien frightening juice into his mouth, churned his heart and felt rebirth.


    Opposite Su Fu.


    The immortal who was almost cut in half got up, and the blood poured down like a waterfall.


    He''s not dead yet.


    Moreover, those wounds are recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The breath is also slowly rising.


    It has to be said that the alien Tianjiao is really strong!


    However, no matter how strong... As long as you are seriously injured, Su Fu is not afraid of any fancy!


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured... Do you want to kill it?"


    Su Fu stood on the top of the little purple dragon''s head. In his pupil, a line of small characters gathered by golden sword Qi leaped by.


    Su Fu''s mouth finally picked up slowly.

 Chapter 595

    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, kill immortals, and kill aliens!"


    Su Fu slowly stood up above the head of the little purple dragon, and his body was straight. Even at the moment, he was covered with blood, but he looked like a green bamboo standing on a rock.


    The low voice slowly spread from Su Fu''s mouth.


    His eyes, ancient well without waves, no joy, no sorrow.


    "Cut!"


    "Sword... Come!"


    Su Fu''s low voice seemed to be singing a heavy elegy. When it was tuned to the depths, it rose abruptly, like drinking.


    Boom!


    On the little GOD Devil sky, black clouds rolled and strong dark clouds swept in, covering the sky.


    The immortal dragon tail lizard, whose wound was healing, showed a creepy color in his eyes.


    Yes, creepy fear.


    In front of this Terran Tianjiao... How can there be so many cards?


    He was overwhelmed by the endless cards.


    Terran... There are so many tricks!


    But... Still have to die!


    Roar!


    The immortal dragon tail lizard roared, the claw of the upanishadism broke out to the extreme, and the void became distorted under his claw.


    With one of his claws, Su helped him away.


    Su Fu stands on top of the little purple dragon''s head. His face is indifferent and his hands are negative. He is natural and unrestrained like a relegated immortal.


    On the sky.


    The sword awned and tore the clouds. In the dark clouds, a little bright golden light burst out


    There is endless brilliance in the dazzling light.


    "Cut!"


    Su Fuyao pointed and drank softly.


    Today, he Su Fu, the sword cuts off the alien Tianjiao and does not destroy the Lord!


    Boom!


    The golden giant sword emerged.


    The whole little devil seemed to be agitated.


    No matter which direction, someone raised his head in horror and stared at the sky.


    Southeast, thousands of miles away.


    Chasing Yan beige, chasing the runaway golden dragon, there is incredible in his eyes.


    Three thousand miles northwest.


    A young man with wriggling tentacles all over his head showed a look of horror.


    Among the Terrans, there are also many people who are surprised and uncertain.


    "What''s that?"


    "What a powerful force..."


    "It''s far more than a move that can''t destroy the Lord... Is there such a strong man in the little demon sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people can''t imagine who broke out such power!


    That must kill power makes everyone feel that his head will be cut to pieces in the face of this sword.


    Yan beige, who escaped thousands of miles and was covered with blood, brightened his eyes.


    Su Fu this sword... He knows that once this sword is used, he will cut off the enemy. Even if he doesn''t destroy the Lord, he will die.


    The demon spirit described to him the picture of Su Fu killing Alto in the mechanical Protoss city.


    He was also impressed by that sword. It fell from the sky and cut the mechanical Protoss city in half!


    "Hahaha! Go to Temo''s alien dog! Cut, cut! Kill them all! "


    Yan Beige laughed.


    Boom, boom!


    Three powerful attacks came suddenly.


    Yanbei singer''s bloody spear rolled up and suddenly threw it out.


    Boom!


    After the collision, Yan Beige coughed up blood in his mouth and flew out upside down.


    He hit the ground and continued to run. In the distance, a fuzzy grave appeared, which was the goal of Yan beige.


    Being watched by so many immortal masters, Yan Beige has only one way, that is to rush into the inheritance land of the immortal master at the venerable level.


    Maybe we can find a chance of life.


    In fact, in today''s little demon sky, the human Tianjiao has already dispersed to look for opportunities.


    Although it is said that there are opportunities everywhere in the little devil days, the opportunities that can really be seen by the Tianjiao present are not ordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s ears were ringing.


    The golden giant sword cuts the immortal Lord in two, annihilates the soul, and breaks the soul crystal into powder.


    The surroundings are already in tatters and tattered. Now Su Fu still feels a little reluctant to fight with the immortal Lord.


    Although, his strength has improved rapidly.


    However, he did his best. Even if he mobilized golden blood, it was just that he could seriously hurt the other party.


    However, just serious injury is enough.


    The big sword he cut with his ability naturally counts his cards and strength.


    Covering his chest, Su helped him sit cross legged and poured foreign shock juice into his mouth.


    His face rose slowly and his perception recovered, making him less painful.


    On the earth, those who have been beheaded by the immortal Lord can no longer die.


    This guy doesn''t have the resurrection ability of Otto. He didn''t even hide the big sword.


    The power of the venerable immortal Lord is very strong. Even those who are seriously injured can''t be underestimated.


    Su Fu was overcast once. Now he doesn''t dare to underestimate any immortal Lord.


    Put away the corpse of the dragon tail lizard immortal Lord. This is the corpse of a Tianjiao alien. The material on the body is of high value.


    Put away the little slave and the little purple dragon.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, didn''t stay in place for too long, and burst out quickly.


    The little devil is too big. It''s difficult for Su Fu to find the demon spirit.


    Previously, there was a fixed target because it was at the channel entrance.


    However, once dispersed, we do not leave the means of induction. Naturally, life and death have their own destiny.


    In fact, Su Fu was not too worried about demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi.


    They didn''t provoke much hatred.


    What is really sad is Yan beige. The rest of the immortal Lord ran after him.


    Yan Beige carried the pot for him. Su Fu touched his conscience. He still felt a little pain. He clearly didn''t throw the pot. Why can Yan Beige carry the pot so steadily?


    This may become an unsolved mystery.


    "It''s good to be alive, but not... Brother Yan, I can only kill all the aliens for you and make you smile."


    Sue gave her mouth a murmur.


    Inexplicably felt Pathetique.


    Put away the sadness in his heart. Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and returned the same way. However, he restrained his breath and acted carefully.


    Even after being chased and killed for so long, Su Fu still didn''t forget his original heart.


    His goal is not chance inheritance, but... Alien scare juice.


    Therefore, these aliens may have been killed. Unexpectedly, Su Fu returned the same way.


    Quietly Mimi returned to the entrance of the channel. Su Fu ran around and soon returned to the original battlefield.


    Here, the ground is in a mess.


    Countless trees collapsed and cracked, and the cracked gravel on the ground continued to disperse.


    Su Fu hid behind the leaves and looked into the distance through the gaps in the leaves.


    There, the ghost fire demon Tianjiao, who was killed by the demon spirit, sat cross legged here.


    The whole ghost fire demon didn''t have an immortal Lord, which was the best goal of Su Fu.


    Perhaps I thought that demon Lingling, Yan beige and others had been expelled and felt that it was safe here.


    Therefore, these purple eyed ghost fire demons and other alien strongmen sat quietly and began to restore their breath.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon is not stupid. He sent several ghost fire demons who turned eight in the starry sky to guard around.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    The demon Spirit said that the purple eyed ghost fire demon and other noble alien Tianjiao get a lot better effect than ordinary babies from them.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and his body slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zuo Tian broke his arm, a drop of blood splashed slowly from his forehead.


    Without expression, he took the huge sword out of the body of the alien immortal Lord and carried it behind his back.


    After taking a breath, he turned and planned to leave here.


    What if the alien Tianjiao doesn''t destroy the Lord?


    He left Tianyi... Still kill him!


    However, in this war, Zuo Tianyi also completely overdrawn, played all his cards, and even used the life-saving means at the bottom of the box.


    If you cut off one head, you will not destroy the Lord, and you will not lose.


    Zuo Tianyi, who was ready to leave, suddenly stepped down and glanced at the immortal alien corpse. He seemed to think of someone''s behavior, felt a move and received the alien corpse in the storage space


    The corpse of an alien immortal Lord seems to be very useful for forcing.


    Limping away, Zuo Tian disappeared with all his blood. Next, it''s time for him to look for opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon spirit was covered with blood, and the skirt of her body was soaked with blood.


    However, her eyes were full of excitement.


    "Thank you for your help, elder martial sister angel." The demon Ling Ling looked at the angel, whose skin bullied frost over snow, wearing silver armor, beautiful and vigorous, and her face was indifferent, and smiled.


    Angel is the holy winged Terran, the top big family in the Terran universe, not those lonely ancient big families, but the real contemporary big family standing at the peak.


    Even the ancestors of the demon spirit are friendly to Angie''s family.


    Angie nodded and dissipated the energy in her hands. A pair of white wings behind her shook slightly and a wisp of feathers fell down.


    "You mean... Younger martial brother Su Fu was chased by the immortal Lord?"


    Angel said.


    The demon spirit nodded.


    Angie''s eyes moved, and her armor reflected light.


    "I warned younger martial brother Su Fu to protect himself... Alas." Angie sighed.


    Then the wings shook and flew away.


    "Don''t you save him?" The demon spirit was slightly stunned.


    "Save?"


    Angel flew away.


    "If I die, it''s fate... There are more important things for me to enter the little GOD Devil day."


    There is no doubt that Angie has no time to save Su Fu.


    The demon spirit bit her teeth and shook her long ponytail.


    She doesn''t know what Angela is going to do. Angela is very mysterious. She clearly has the strength to reach the top of the ladder list, but she doesn''t care about this position at all.


    And just now, the immortal Lord... Was killed in an instant.


    The holy wing Terrans are really strong.


    However, the stronger angel''s strength is, the more dangerous she is in the little devil day.


    The demon spirit also needed to find her own chance, so she didn''t follow.


    As for Su Fu''s comfort... Demon Lingling can only pray that Su Fuji has his own heaven.


    In fact, the demon Lingling thought that what should be worried more... Is Lao Yan.


    That''s terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost fire demon''s breath became very weak.


    Their mental damage has a great impact on their strength.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon coiled on the ground and constantly restored his energy and spirit. His heart beat strong and powerful. With each beat, the surrounding ghost fire will be strong.


    The demon Lingling, Yan beige and others killed more than a dozen ghost fire demons. Their strength was greatly damaged. The purple eyed ghost fire demon was angry, but he couldn''t vent.


    However, he will not let these Terrans go like this.


    He wants to kill all the Terrans in the little demon sky!


    Hum


    The spirit fluctuated.


    Suddenly.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon''s eyes coagulated... A feeling of palpitation suddenly rushed to his heart.


    This feeling of palpitation... Very familiar!


    It was the means used by demon Lingling, Yan beige and others when they overcame them!


    The purple eyed ghost fire suddenly opened its eyes and sent out a sharp roar in its mouth!


    The sound waves spread out in bursts.


    Perception creates huge fluctuations!


    Boom!


    Around the earthquake, several ghost fire demons suddenly woke up.


    "Those damn Terrans attacked again?"


    "The same means again... The same means, still want to kill us twice?"


    "Fortunately, his Highness the demon son reminded us in time and didn''t let us fall into a nightmare!"


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon floats up.


    "Go back and forth, seriously treat me as a ghost fire demon, easy to bully?! These Terrans... There is no amnesty for killing! "


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon flows the blood of the noble royal family. How can he stand this injustice!


    He gave a shriek.


    Suddenly.


    His howling stopped.


    He found that under the ghost fire demon who followed him, his heart burst, his chest cracked, and a man''s head came out.


    Show a strange smile


    This is


    Seeing the face clearly, the purple eyed ghost fire demon''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    He had the same dream as jinlongzi?!


    Pooh!


    When the purple eyed ghost fire demon''s chest hurt, his heart drilled out of his chest and turned into a Terran head with a strange smile


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Su Fu''s five fingers beat and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    "How can you see through my nightmare so easily? You think your awakening... Is just the beginning of a nightmare... "


    Sure enough.


    Words fall.


    The sound of frightened juice broadcast of small blood resounded in my ears.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon in the field fell to the ground, and his breath suddenly stagnated, as if he had gone wrong.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate and shot in horror.


    The dream killing force field is suddenly released


    The silver gloves in my hand burst out dense silver needles, crisscrossed and crisscrossed. The space in front of me seemed to be distorted and I couldn''t see the silver needles, but in fact, the dense silver needles were shuttling in this space.


    Pooh!


    The head of a ghost fire demon was cut off, and the ghost fire suddenly disappeared.


    A ghost fire demon with soul fire is still beating.


    These ghost fire demons were tortured once and suffered mental damage. Now they are tortured again and can''t bear Su Fu''s dream killing force field.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon woke up from his dream. His eyes were about to crack and his anger roared constantly.


    "Dead!!!"


    He was furious to the extreme.


    Originally thought that stepping into the little GOD Devil day was a siege and suppression of the Terran.


    Unexpectedly, he was given Yin by the Terran one after another!


    And by the same means.


    Don''t be afraid to fall once in the same place.


    Fall twice in the same place, doesn''t that mean he''s a fool?!


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon broke free from the dream.


    Saw Su Fu who controls the dream killing force field.


    Around, the ghost fire demon hearts scattered one after another under the cutting of the dream killing force field.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon''s heart is dripping blood. These are his men! They are all Tianjiao of the ghost fire demon!


    He died so miserably!


    "I want you to die!!!"


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon roared and the flame was full.


    He rose into the sky and crashed into the dream killing force field.


    The flames exploded, and the ghost fire on the ghost fire demon splashed everywhere.


    However, his eyes were only murderous.


    "Wang Zu, lend me your blood! Kill people in town!!! "


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon spread the ghost fire, and the flame filled three hundred miles.


    His heart beat strongly as the fire swept through.


    A drop of purple blood suddenly evaporated in the ghost fire demon''s heart!


    Su Fu''s dream killing force field was suddenly burst!


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    What is this?


    Boom!


    Behind the purple eyed ghost fire demon, a huge ghost fire demon suddenly appeared, covering the sky and the sun and the void!


    The huge pressure made Su Fu''s blood cold.


    That is a supreme power!


    When the purple eyed ghost fire demon broke out the power of ancestral blood.


    In the little demon sky, many foreign kings turned pale one after another, and their blood seems to be able to sense each other.


    Jinlongzi looked back with red eyes.


    Purple eyed ghost fire demon actually used ancestral blood?!


    And the little devil is out of the sky.


    A leader guarding outside the passage will not destroy the Lord.


    Among them, suddenly a breath broke out, and a terrible flame swept the starry sky.


    "How long has it been? Purple eye used ancestral blood?! What the hell happened?! "


    Other foreign leaders were surprised.


    Cangyun moon''s expressionless face occupied the void and gave this person a cold glance.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple flame face was in the sky, and the purple eyed ghost fire demon evaporated the ancestral blood, and burst out the strength almost comparable to the immortal Lord of the venerable level.


    Su Fu felt so stressed that he almost fell to his knees.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that the descendants of different royal families had such means. Jin Longzi didn''t use such means when he was forced to be angry before. This should be their means to press the bottom of the box.


    "Dead!!!"


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon is fierce and prosperous.


    It''s a shame to be forced to this level by a human race. Only the blood of the human race can wash away this shame!


    Su Fu felt that he was going to be hurt.


    Looking at the purple eyed ghost fire demon, I suddenly moved.


    Quickly raise your hand and hit yourself in the chest!


    Pooh!


    A brilliant golden blood spurted out.


    Than blood?


    Come on! Who''s afraid of who?!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 596

    Outside the little devil, the cold wall isolated the two places.


    Mentors can''t see what''s going on inside, let alone support.


    Cang Yunyue''s face is very dignified.


    Zhao Tianbao and Mo Wuji, who were sitting beside him, were also calm.


    "Alien ancestral blood... Contains extremely strong power. Has the battle in the little devil day been so fierce?"


    Zhao Tianbao took a deep breath.


    Alien ancestral blood is the blood that goes beyond the king level or the peak of the king level. Ancestral blood has extremely powerful power. Once used, it can give users unparalleled power.


    However, the use of ancestral blood will cause great damage to the body.


    Under normal circumstances, alien Tianjiao will not easily use ancestral blood.


    However, I didn''t expect that the alien Tianjiao used ancestral blood against the enemy after they entered the little demon genius


    The battle inside is so severe?


    Cang Yunyue''s face showed a worried color.


    Although she resolutely sent a group of students into the little devil heaven, although she said she was not afraid of death.


    However, these students are really the hope of the Terran in the future.


    If she really dies in it, the damage to the Terran is huge, and her cangyunyue will become a sinner for thousands of years.


    More importantly, she will feel heartache.


    Are familiar students, many students, she has invested a lot of emotion to cultivate, so dead, heartache is inevitable.


    In the distance, the alien strongman in charge of leading the team scattered fiercely in his eyes.


    On the outer sky, there was a constant surge of terrible energy. They stared at the cangyun moon and were full of murderous spirit.


    Cangyun moon was happy and fearless and stared back.


    No matter how the battle inside is, she can''t weaken her momentum because the clouds and moon are outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Pooh!


    Su Fu hit him on the chest with a fist, and suddenly his blood spilled out.


    He really didn''t expect that the purple eyed ghost fire demon still had such means.


    Ancestral blood?


    That is, the blood of an alien ancestor is the source of blood. Naturally, these forces are unusual.


    Su Fu could see that the body of the purple eyed ghost fire demon was strangely supported by energy. Obviously, his body could not bear the power of ancestral blood.


    However, because he was forced to die by Su Fu, the purple eyed ghost fire demon used ancestral blood.


    I want to kill Su Fu.


    Than blood


    Su Fu is really not afraid.


    After all, the blood flowing in his body is also unusual. However, Su Fu is not very sure. He is based on the principle that the opposite sex repels each other.


    Perhaps, different blood lines will produce a sense of rejection.


    Therefore, he also threw his own blood.


    A mouthful of golden blood spilled out and floated around his body.


    Roar!!!


    The expanding purple eyed ghost fire demon roars constantly!


    Today, he holds the supreme power. This power even reaches the level of the venerable level that does not destroy the Lord. Of course, it is only the weakest venerable level.


    But even so, Su Fu can''t resist it.


    One claw down, Su Fu will die!


    Su can''t help three times. How can he resist?


    That''s the price!


    The price of daring to attack and kill the descendants of alien kings!


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon is full of fierce and gloomy.


    Bang!!!


    Su Fu felt that the world around him seemed to be compressed for a moment and became very hot.


    The flame of the ghost fire demon sent out a blazing high temperature, which almost burned everything around, and many trees burned.


    The water vapor on the ground was evaporated into the air.


    The flame of the ghost fire demon is extremely hot.


    "I wipe... So strong!"


    Sue gritted her teeth.


    He was sweating all over, which was roasted by the hot heat.


    Too strong, the ghost fire demon that evaporated ancestral blood is too strong!


    Su Fu felt that he couldn''t carry it. The golden blood was useful and sprinkled around Su Fu, forming an invisible fluctuation to resist the pressure.


    However, Su Fu''s imagination of rolling did not appear.


    Su Fu''s face is a little black.


    The agreed blood is invincible?


    Or the attachment of parents?


    Su Fu took a deep breath, the soles of his feet suddenly fell and the ground exploded.


    He began to regress rapidly.


    "Run?! Now you know how to escape? "


    If the purple eyed ghost fire demon is crazy and forced out of the ancestral blood, he has no competitiveness in this little GOD Devil day.


    Ancestral blood should not have been used on this weak Terran, but there was no way. The Terran who turned to the starry sky for only three times forced the ancestral blood of the purple eyed ghost fire demon.


    Therefore, the purple eyed ghost fire demon must kill Su Fu.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the consumption of ancestral blood!


    "Kill!!!"


    The palm of the flame turned.


    Suddenly, the ground exploded.


    The pillars of fire transpiration, the ground sand and stones collapse, and many of the ground are even baked into lava by the blazing high temperature.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    Golden blood can only resist the pressure, but it can''t resist the power of the ancestral blood.


    This wave... Will suffer!


    Su Fu felt a movement, and his energy burst out at the same time.


    The flesh expands by seven meters.


    With one blow, the whole body''s blood was mobilized and boiling, and each pore was sprayed.


    With great strength, he punched and hit the flame hard.


    Pooh!!


    Su Fu''s whole body was scorched like coke. The whole person flew out upside down, and the flesh and blood on his arm were blurred.


    Fortunately, he had a tyrant, so he was not burned to nothingness in an instant.


    Su Fu fell to the ground and ploughed out a ditch on the ground, hundreds of miles long.


    Purple eyed ghost fire demon floats.


    The surrounding ghost fire demons knelt down one after another.


    At this moment, the purple eyed ghost fire demon exudes the breath of the king and ancestor of the ghost fire demon.


    "Kill!!!"


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon expanded incomparably, and the power of ancestral blood made him feel a new world.


    Originally, the power can be so strong.


    Su Fu turned over and stood up. His whole body was burned like coke.


    After taking a breath.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon slapped it again.


    Su Fu gave a low roar.


    Essence, Qi and spirit burst.


    Fast towards the rear.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt a burst of hot and hot in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he glanced at the palm of his hand. That simple milky dream pattern... Emerged in the palm of his hand.


    This is the dream pattern left to him by his old father.


    Is it


    Can this dream pattern restrain the power of ancestral blood?


    Su Fu''s mind surged, and his perception of madness poured into the dream pattern.


    After that, the Milky dream pattern suddenly flickered.


    The golden blood floating around is evaporated directly.


    The Milky dream pattern came out of Su Fu''s palm.


    With a roar, he floated in front of Su Fu.


    Golden blood mist winding, like soaking this simple white dream pattern!


    "Eternal dream pattern... What is it?"


    Su Fu looked at the white dream pattern and inhaled deeply.


    As soon as the dream pattern appeared, the purple eyed ghost fire demon, which evaporated the ancestral blood and burst out power, gave him pressure and disappeared without a trace.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon roared.


    Naturally, he also saw the dream pattern floating in front of Su Fu''s body.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon was slightly stunned and seemed to be thinking.


    "Fancy! Kill! "


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon said angrily.


    The fist wrapped in the flame was shot at Su Fu boldly. This fist contains strength no weaker than the venerable level


    This Terran will crush into slag in an instant!


    In the face of enough strength, any fancy is meaningless.


    However.


    The face of the purple eyed ghost fire demon changed quickly.


    Because he found that his fist hit on the dream pattern wrapped in golden blood, but he couldn''t shake it at all.


    On the contrary, there is a huge suction from it.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand the strange appearance of the dream pattern.


    He knows too little about eternal dream patterns.


    The main reason is that there are very few records about eternal dream patterns, even in the data of practice.


    "Ah! What did you do to me? Damn Terrans! "


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon roared incomparably, and his purple eyes showed the color of panic.


    Milky white dream patterns float quietly. In the body of the purple eyed ghost fire demon, strands of purple blood are pulled out


    Wrapped around the eternal dream pattern, slowly absorbed.


    It seems to melt into the energy in the Milky dream pattern.


    At the beginning, Su Fu''s father possessed the body and applied the dream pattern. Even the power of Alto''s original nuclear explosion could be absorbed. It seemed normal that the power of ancestral blood was taken away.


    Moreover, the eternal dream pattern seems to have a unique preference for alien energy.


    Su Fu can feel the greed of milky dream lines. It''s the excitement of starving for too long and having a full meal.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly became strange.


    Does this eternal dream pattern have its own consciousness?


    Wow


    The power of ancestral blood was completely removed.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon immediately fell to the ground. His body showed a strange distortion, his spirit was depressed to the extreme, and he was almost on the verge of death


    He stared at Su Fu, unbelievable.


    Why do humans have such means... Even ancestral blood can be absorbed!


    The status of purple eyed ghost fire demon is not low.


    He has a high status among the ghost fire demons. He is even the crown prince of the next generation of ghost fire demons.


    Therefore, he vaguely guessed what the dream pattern displayed by the human in front of him was!


    "Terran... Eternal dream pattern?!"


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon was frightened.


    The Terran with eternal dream pattern appears in the little GOD Devil day?!


    This is definitely big news!


    Once it comes out, the whole alien of the little devil day will frantically look for Su Fu!


    Why can Terrans resist the cooperation of many different races?


    It is because the Terran has the cosmic dream ruins and the dream tattoo master with eternal dream tattoos!


    "No... no..."


    The body of the purple eyed ghost fire demon was twitching and shaking.


    "There are only residual patterns left in the eternal dream pattern of the Terran... How can a mere residual pattern resist Wang Zuzu''s blood!"


    "Isn''t this forehead a scar?! Is it a complete eternal dream pattern?! No... a complete eternal dream pattern still in the awakening stage! "


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon was so excited that his body trembled constantly.


    This news... Is so important!


    The Terran has a complete eternal dream pattern? In the future, it will even dominate the changes in the battle situation of the God devil battlefield!


    Su Fu was confused about what the ghost fire demon said.


    However, we can feel each other''s killing intention and greed.


    The towering flame disappeared, and the purple blood of the purple eyed ghost fire demon was also absorbed.


    Hum


    Mengwen galloped back and floated into Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu''s decline was swept away.


    The injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This eternal dream pattern is so awesome!


    At this moment, he was still in the sky of a little demon. Su Fu was not shocked for too long and left in an instant.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon fell to the ground, and his ancestral blood was taken away, which was equivalent to losing combat effectiveness.


    Su Fu burst and plundered, and the purple eyed ghost fire demon immediately screamed continuously.


    Far away.


    Other ghost fire demons kneeling on the ground don''t know what happened.


    I don''t understand why your highness, who was entangled by ancestral blood, suddenly lost!


    Su Fu''s face was cold, his silver gloves suddenly collapsed, and countless silver needles galloped up in front of him.


    Hum


    The eye of the dream family opens, and the kaleidoscope pupil rotates constantly.


    The purple eyed ghost fire demon suddenly fell into the dream he built


    Today''s purple eyed ghost fire demon has a weak will and can''t resist Su Fu''s invasion at all.


    Bursts of frightened shrill howls shouted from the mouth of the purple eyed ghost fire demon.


    Su Fu felt the frightened juice broadcast of little blood, picked the corner of his mouth and squeezed the last value of the purple eyed ghost fire demon


    Pooh!


    Dream killing force field suddenly hanged.


    The body of the purple eyed ghost fire demon was cut into pieces.


    A heart wrapped around the purple soul fire was taken out by Su and put away.


    The heart of a ghost fire demon Tianjiao with ancestral blood is absolutely valuable.


    Kick the ghost fire demon''s body away.


    Su Fu was extremely black, put away the mengkaka group and swept away at high speed.


    This place can''t stay any more.


    This time, Su Fu was also warned that these alien Tianjiao should not be underestimated. They may also hide many means.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the dream pattern left by his father, otherwise Su Fu would have to lose his skin if he didn''t die.


    The ghost fire demon with fire around roared.


    Purple eyed ghost fire demon... Dead!


    The crown prince is dead!


    Many ghost fire demons pursued Su Fu crazily.


    And this is not what Su Fu cares about. What Su Fu cares about... Is the rapid support of the alien race around.


    Boom, boom!


    The void shook, and the trees in the dense forest collapsed constantly.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    "Five immortals!"


    Without hesitation, Su Fu coughed up a mouthful of golden blood, sprinkled it on the old Yin pen, stepped on the old Yin pen and burst out, making the old Yin pen pull up at the same speed as adding nitrogen.


    Boom!


    The dense forest where the ghost fire demon is located suddenly exploded.


    A shadow like figure floats in the void.


    This is the pride of the alien virtual shadow family.


    "Purple eye was killed?!"


    The sky pride of the virtual shadow family cannot set the channel.


    He felt the smell of alien ancestral blood and rushed here. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Far away.


    A scorched figure fled quickly.


    The Tianjiao finger of the virtual shadow family waved gently.


    The three immortals around him chased him out.


    The man fell to the ground and raised his hand. A ghost fire demon was immediately sucked by him and pinched his neck.


    "Say, what happened? How did purple eye die? "


    The man said faintly.


    His identity is the same as that of the purple eyed ghost fire demon. He is a prince of the virtual shadow family.


    A prince fell into the little devil sky, which was a great event that had never happened.


    "Xu... Your highness xuzhu, purple eye Hall... Your highness sacrificed ancestral blood, but... He was still killed by the Terran... I, I..."


    The ghost fire demon who was pinched by the neck said tremblingly.


    Xu Zhu frowned, then his eyes flashed, and his majestic spiritual power instantly invaded the spirit of the ghost fire demon.


    Pooh!


    The divine light in the ghost fire demon''s eyes disappeared and the memory was deprived.


    Memory deprivation, a talent skill of the virtual shadow family.


    "The memory is too vague... However, the Terran has the means to absorb ancestral blood? This son must die! "


    Xu Zhu took a deep breath. He knew what it meant!


    At a glance, there was a vein of ghost fire demon all over the ground, and purple eye''s cold body with its heart dug.


    The corner of the mouth of the false bamboo was skimmed.


    "The ghost fire demon vein... Is useless."


    "Chase! Capture this Terran alive... This Terran Tianjiao has a big secret! "


    The bamboo shrieked.


    At the next moment, it turned into a dark shadow and burst out in an instant.


    Behind him, dark shadows screamed to keep up.


    It was as if dark clouds swept across the sky and chased away in the direction of Su Fu''s escape.


    Just when Xu Zhu chased Su Fu with the strong man of Xu Ying family.


    In the dense forest.


    Carrying a square shaped mechanical backpack, he stepped out with short stature and round head.


    The mechanical eyes with iron bumps flashed.


    He stretched out his mechanical claw and burst through the head of a trembling ghost fire demon.


    The mechanical eye flickers continuously.


    The next moment, the light is more and more prosperous!


    "The smell of Uncle Otto remains on the Terran..."


    Pooh!


    The head of the ghost fire demon burst open.


    The iron pimple continued to carry the mechanical backpack, swaying left and right, and ran away in the direction Su Fu left.

 Chapter 597

    With one foot, the branches of the thick trees suddenly burst. In the little demon sky, it may be because the falling immortal Lord''s energy moistens them. The material of these trees is harder than iron.


    Comparable to the second and third-order treasures, the ordinary starry sky can''t be broken at all.


    However, for Su Fu and many foreign Tianjiao, these trees can only be called solid. If they explode a little, they will still burst.


    Su Fu restrained his breath, but his body was still strong, because there was an immortal Lord chasing after him.


    Wow


    Su Fu, who is light and has no trace, is like a ghost.


    The immortal Lord in the distance must keep releasing his spirit at any time to catch some traces of Su Fu.


    At this moment, Su Fu was also a little surprised.


    It seems that the Qi and blood breath collection technique exchanged from small blood is really a good thing.


    You may not even find out if you are not careful.


    It''s really better to run for your life.


    On her shoulders, the cat mother curled up into a ball. Since consolidating her position as the first cute pet, she has become extremely leisurely and her sense of crisis has become minimal.


    Even if today''s little purple dragon has become the next capable general of Su handrail, and her strength has reached the nine turn star realm, the cat''s heart is more and more calm.


    No sense of crisis, even want to laugh.


    Although the little purple dragon has become stronger, he has also become ugly. How can he compare with the light and soft cat?


    WOW!


    The fallen leaves flew by like sharp knives.


    The soles of Su Fu''s feet fell on the trunk, and the trunk suddenly sank into a deep pit.


    The terrible energy came from the big palm.


    It was a means of smashing the immortal Lord in the shape of a virtual shadow.


    Tens of miles away.


    It was extremely powerful. With one palm, the trees around Su Fu suddenly seemed to be baptized by the storm and fragmented.


    However, Su Fu had no pressure, broke out quickly and avoided the blow.


    "The two immortal masters pursued and killed are slightly weak. They should not be the immortal masters broken through by the top alien Tianjiao."


    Su Fu glanced back and looked at the mess on the ground, turning his mouth.


    He felt that he had become so inflated that he now dared to look down on the immortal Lord.


    The old Yin pen threw out and opened the way in front, followed by Su Fu.


    Perhaps, because he has been chased and killed many times, he has become calm.


    He entered the virtual battlefield for the first time and was chased and killed by the immortal Lord for 30000 miles.


    The second time, like a virtual battlefield, he was chased by the immortal Lord and went to the mechanical God city.


    Now it''s time for the little devil to be chased by the immortal Lord... Su Fu is uncomfortable all over.


    Ignore those who do not destroy the Lord behind you.


    Su Fu began to measure the benefits obtained after the eternal dream pattern was swallowed.


    Su Fu can feel the benefits.


    "Little blood... Can eternal dream patterns devour blood?"


    Su Fu frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Produced by the Heavenly Master, it is a boutique. Each eternal dream pattern represents a Heavenly Master and is invincible."


    Little blood Sao PI smiled.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you hiding a lot of good things from me... Qi and blood convergence technique is so easy to use, why not take it out earlier?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and the leaves on both sides roared past.


    His charred flesh began to fade, revealing his white and tender skin.


    It was cured by the energy swallowed by the eternal dream pattern.


    Click, click


    Su Fu was in the air and his whole body suddenly shook.


    Suddenly all the scorched black, swept away.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    The blood in the body is boiling. I feel that the golden blood seems to be getting stronger and stronger and begins to become turbid


    "This is..."


    Su Fu was in doubt.


    He raised his hand and looked at the palm of his hand. In his palm, the dream pattern had sunk without fluctuation.


    However, Su Fu could feel that the energy diffused from his palm was constantly washing his flesh.


    It seems that the power of alien ancestral blood, after the transformation of eternal dream patterns, has constantly become the power of Su Fu.


    "Can devour alien ancestral blood and transform power?"


    "What others have is mine, mine or mine... This eternal dream pattern really suits my appetite!"


    Sue turned her head and burst into laughter.


    This dream pattern is really a perfect match for the gentle man!


    Boom!


    Su Fu felt that his energy was constantly improving.


    The physical strength has become much stronger, and the control and mobilization of golden blood seems to be much stronger.


    Especially perception


    Soaring!


    How powerful is ancestral blood?


    It can make the purple eyed ghost fire demon in the starry sky burst out the power of the venerable immortal Lord!


    The energy contained in this ancestral blood is almost invincible.


    The source of ancestral blood is something beyond the king level that does not destroy the Lord.


    What is the value?


    That''s priceless!


    Now it is swallowed up by Su Fu, transformed into energy, and promoted naturally.


    Su Fu''s perception began to soar, 3.1 million, 3.2 million, 3.3 million


    It soared to 3.8 million before it became stable and no longer improved.


    3.8 million perception!


    Three turn star realm peak!


    Su Fu''s eyes are extremely bright. The effect of this drop of ancestral blood is comparable to the origin of two planets! And the side effects are minimal. Su Fu only needs a little refinement to maximize the consolidation of his strength.


    Moreover, this drop of ancestral blood was evaporated and wasted by the purple eyed ghost fire demon.


    If it is a complete ancestral blood, the effect may not be as good as the stellar origin, but it should be no problem to increase the perception by one million points at a time!


    That is, a drop of ancestral blood can improve the cultivation of star realm!


    And the side effects are very low, and the effect is better than that of alien startling juice.


    Good thing!


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up, excited, and his cells were trembling.


    He roared.


    In the process of fleeing, he began to condense his blood and flesh.


    He is no longer hiding his body shape. He bursts out his Qi and blood with all his strength. He is professional.


    The effect of ancestral blood can not only act on perception, but also improve the flesh.


    Su Fu''s body has become extremely strong!


    Boom!


    When the Vientiane sutra was running, Su Fu suddenly became golden. Golden dream patterns covered his body.


    The whole person is like pouring gold.


    Feeling a move, the fundus of my eyes was covered with a layer of golden fog.


    However, he soon cancelled this state. In the golden fog state, Su Fu''s spirit will become extremely calm and his strength can be brought into full play.


    However, that state needs to evaporate golden blood.


    Su Fu dare not use it too long.


    However, for Su Fu, this is also an improvement of strength.


    Before, Su Fu could also enter this state. However, he fell into that state only when he was in extreme despair and was on the verge of death. He was unconscious and had no memory. He was controlled by the golden fog state.


    That feeling is not cool.


    Now, the eternal dream pattern swallowed a drop of ancestral blood. Su Fu seems to be able to control the golden fog state?


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body seemed to turn into golden light.


    On the flesh, every cell is trembling, and the surrounding energy is surging.


    Although it is a battlefield, it is also called the place of opportunity.


    Why?


    Because not only are there inheritance opportunities for the fall of the immortal Lord everywhere, but also because pure energy floats in every inch of the air.


    There is no need to refine or refine. It can be directly absorbed and transformed into its own strength.


    These are the energy evaporated after the death of the immortal.


    Su Fu''s flesh swallowed up these energies like a whale, and his breath began to soar.


    A golden God came out and roared at the stars.


    The power of Vientiane, add another elephant!


    The two alien masters who pursued and killed Su Fu were furious.


    The virtual shadow explodes and sweeps, crushing the void.


    This Terran... Hateful and murderable!


    After being chased... Can you make a grand breakthrough?


    This guy, aren''t you nervous at all?


    The Lord will not be destroyed when he is pursued!


    However, watching the Terran being chased and killed, he roared and broke through the flesh


    The two felt that Su Fu seemed to slap them in the face.


    "This Terran... Is too much!"


    An immortal Lord of the virtual shadow family roared.


    The clawed palm was raised.


    Bang bang!


    With his body as the center, it stretches for hundreds of miles, and all around it explodes one virtual shadow after another!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Stabilize the 25th god elephant and look back with a fist!


    "Today... Su Fuyi''s fist can''t destroy the Lord!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Burst of strength!


    Behind his back, twenty-five divine elephants hovered densely and swung a fist.


    "Hum! Rampant! "


    The virtual shadow burst and merged into a big palm of the virtual shadow.


    It seemed to emerge from the shadow.


    The immortal Lord snorted angrily.


    Dong!!!


    Su Fuyi punched and collided with Xu Ying''s big palm.


    Su Fu''s whole body was like shaking a sieve. It kept ringing and clattering.


    Su Fu''s blood gushed from every pore, but his body stood still.


    Although this immortal Lord is not the immortal Lord broken through by the alien Tianjiao of the royal blood.


    But the power is also extremely strong, which is mainly stronger than ordinary immortality.


    Although he can''t catch up with Su Fu in speed, his palm power has at least 70 million points to sense the power of explosion.


    Su Fu''s bones seemed to have been washed away.


    There was a sudden burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha! The alien does not destroy the Lord... But so¡°


    Su Fu laughed. Although he didn''t kill each other, he didn''t care. Bragging is about momentum.


    Fly backwards, run faster and faster with the power of the immortal Lord


    The two aliens felt humiliated.


    "Don''t go if you can!" The immortal who had just slapped Su Fu roared in a low voice.


    Su Fu''s blood scabbed and dispersed one after another.


    "You think I''m stupid? The immortal Kingdom bullies me. The weak, poor and helpless three turn Star Kingdom... Shameless thing, let me not go! "


    "If I don''t kill the Lord, I will kill you like a chicken!"


    Su Fu shouted angrily.


    Then run quickly.


    The immortal Lord of the virtual shadow family was suddenly angry.


    Three, you have run nearly ten thousand miles after me, but these two immortal masters still haven''t caught up with Su Fu.


    It''s just a three turn star realm. Why can you run so much?


    They also want to use teleportation, but because they have just broken the realm of the Lord, there is a starting position to use teleportation, which will be slower.


    It''s better to work hard and fly without gap.


    If your highness xuzhu knows that they haven''t caught Su Fu alive, he will have to scold bloody.


    "Waste!"


    Suddenly.


    There was a deep sound in their ears.


    A dark shadow burst out.


    Xu Zhu was tall and strong. He chased him in the black shadow.


    "Don''t destroy the main territory, chase the Terran star territory... You haven''t caught up thousands of miles away?"


    "Do you eat shit?"


    The false bamboo sank into a deep voice, cold and incomparable, and said.


    "Your Highness xuzhu!"


    The two immortals suddenly stagnated and were terrified.


    Xuzhu is the prince of Xuying family. He has noble blood and status.


    "Waste, follow me."


    The false bamboo said coldly.


    He opened his hand as if it were a black line through space.


    The speed made Su Fu, who was running in front, creepy!


    Without hesitation, Su Fu turned around to explode his life and blow out a punch.


    Dong!!!


    A terrible surge of power.


    With great power, Su Fu''s pores spewed out red blood. The whole man bounced out, fell on the ground in the distance and blew up for thousands of miles.


    "Escape?"


    The bamboo was floating in the void. His palms seemed to turn into a virtual shadow and smiled faintly.


    "Purple eye released ancestral blood, but it was destroyed by you in the starry sky... How did you do it?"


    Although the false bamboo floats, it is still taken step by step.


    On the ground, the trees exploded.


    Su Fu''s whole body was golden, like stepping on a ladder and stepping up in the air.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    I met him after all.


    Even if it is the immortal Lord that ordinary alien Tianjiao breaks through, it will take some time for Su Fu to deal with it.


    Not to mention, the descendants of different kings are the immortal Lord.


    Strength almost opened a ladder level gap.


    But... The speed of virtual bamboo is too fast. He seems to be very good at speed. He gallops as if he can move continuously.


    Escape, you can''t escape at all.


    Since you can''t escape, fight!


    Hum


    Feel the movement.


    The little purple dragon suddenly appeared.


    The body expands and turns into a body of ten thousand meters. The dark purple dragon scale emits cold brilliance.


    A dragon roared, as if shaking the void.


    Xu Zhu smiled faintly.


    "If I don''t destroy the dragon clan in the main realm, maybe I will feel a little tricky... Unfortunately, the dragon clan in the starry sky is too weak, and the dragon clan is really weak..."


    Hum


    Words fall.


    The bamboo moved in an instant!


    His body turned into a thin black line, like cutting the void, and suddenly appeared in front of the little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon roared, the Dragon scales all over his body were sprayed, and one claw was patted out.


    However, with a blow from the bamboo, the little purple dragon''s claws exploded, the scales broke and the dragon''s blood spilled.


    Xuzhu''s body did not vibrate at all. Although he had just broken through the immortal Lord, he at least had the combat power to approach the top immortal Lord.


    It is not comparable to those ordinary immortal masters.


    This is the pride of being the blood of the royal family.


    Su Fu''s feet, the ground exploded.


    The body expands by seven meters, the spirit is mobilized to the peak, the eyes are covered with a layer of golden fog, and the whole person rises into the sky like a demon.


    God elephant punches, a fist god elephant, as if trampling on the void.


    With the blessing of the golden fog, the profound meaning of the war method contained in this fist is almost 50%!


    After all, the profound meaning of Shenxiang boxing was created by Su Fu himself, which is difficult to deduce.


    It can reach 50% and is very powerful.


    However, xuzhu doesn''t care at all.


    With a sudden swing, the virtual shadow was thrown out and collided with Su Fu''s divine elephant fist.


    Su Fu suddenly burst into blood.


    However, Su Fu''s combat effectiveness soared in the golden fog. Even this injury was happy and fearless, stepping on the void and approaching the bamboo.


    Far away.


    The two chasing alien immortal masters inhaled deeply.


    This Terran... Is really not afraid of death.


    With the cultivation in the starry sky, I dare to go against the enemy. Your highness, the blood of other kings and families, Tianjiao will not destroy the Lord.


    I don''t know how to write a dead word?


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu''s face was cold and heartless, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of gold mist.


    Golden blood seems to be burning.


    Elbow, fist, shoulder, whip leg


    Every move seems to have the power to break mountains and rivers.


    The old Yin pen silently swept around Su Fu''s body.


    With unparalleled physical combat power, a very strong force broke out around xuzhu!


    Xu Zhu squinted. He didn''t want to kill Su Fu.


    Purple eye''s ancestral blood was swallowed up, which made him curious.


    What is the power of swallowing ancestral blood?


    Su Fu had just entered the three turn star realm before, but he ran away for a while and was at the peak of the acid brick star realm


    Is it because of the power of swallowing ancestral blood?


    Xu Zhu was curious and greedy about Su Fu''s means.


    If he can get this means


    Now, how many descendants of different Kings devour their ancestral blood in the little demon sky


    How far should he grow?


    Pooh!


    Suddenly.


    The black face of bamboo shook and became darker!


    A roar exploded from his mouth!


    "Damn you¡°


    He covered his waist. I don''t know when the damn Terran manipulated a black pen and pierced his waist.


    The black pen has a strong ability to break defense. It''s a fourth-order treasure!


    Boom!


    The virtual bamboo energy burst, and Su Fu was immediately hit to the ground!


    The old Yin pen was also ejected and plunged into the ground, which blew out a meteorite crater.


    Su Fu turned over from it.


    His face was solemn.


    "Do you know how the purple eyed ghost fire demon died?"


    Su stood with a negative hand, blinded by the golden fog, and said coldly.


    "He was killed by my sword..."


    The corner of Su''s mouth tilted.


    Then, the golden mist misty eyes glanced at the bamboo ruthlessly.


    "Give you ten seconds to use ancestral blood... Otherwise, you will understand... How strong my sword is."


    Sufu road.


    Around, golden light overflowed.


    The air waves are floating and sinking.


    Su Fu slowly spread his hands, as if he were holy to the earth.


    Floating.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, as if the golden sword Qi was steaming on it.


    Xu Zhu''s face changed slightly, and he had some palpitations in his heart.


    What a powerful sword


    The purple eyes of the outbreak of ancestral blood were killed. Does this boy really have a means comparable to the venerable level to not destroy the Lord?


    The bamboo is measuring in its heart.


    Does... He have to use ancestral blood?


    Boom!


    In the dark clouds, the sword Qi escapes from the clouds


    As if to chop up all the fancy.


    "This sword idea seems to be the one in the demon battlefield..."


    The face of false bamboo suddenly changed.


    Later, he stared at Su Fu with great fear.


    Su Fu''s golden light floats around him like a demon.


    His face was indifferent and he stared at Xu Zhu with a smile.


    In fact... Su Fu''s heart is roaring.


    Use it!


    Hit me with ancestral blood!


    Seeing Xu Zhu''s fear and hesitation, Su Fu drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Hurry and add a fire.


    "You only have ten seconds..."


    Then he raised his hand.


    In the clouds, the golden sword Qi surged, as if to break through the clouds and cut down suddenly.


    "I have a sword, which can cut the sky, the earth and the stars... Why don''t you try?"


    Words fall, every word is Pearl!


    Boom!!!


    False bamboo is extremely afraid, and its scalp is numb.


    The whole body burst into infinite breath and instantly left Su Fu.


    The color of fear surged in his eyes.


    This sword Qi... He once felt it on Uncle Wang''s body, Uncle Wang... But the immortal Lord at the top of the venerable level is comparable to the king level, but he was killed by this sword Qi without resistance!


    The Terran in front of us... Is it the descendant of that?


    "Chop!!!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of golden light and burst into a drink.


    damn!


    Hum


    The cold sweat flowed on the forehead of xuzhu.


    Overhead.


    Suddenly a drop of black and round ancestral blood of the virtual shadow family appeared!


    PS: I wish you a happy Spring Festival, happiness, well-being, reunion and good luck in the year of the pig. The author wishes you a happy New Year~

 Chapter 598

    The energy of terror is surging.


    Xu Zhu finally couldn''t bear the pressure and showed Zu Xue.


    It was not because he was afraid of Su Fu, but because the familiar and terrible smell of the sword made Xu Zhu afraid.


    He thought of the terror in the demon battlefield.


    So... He dare not gamble.


    He dared not bet that Su Fu''s sword could cut him.


    If... Su Fu really got the inheritance of the one who existed in the demon battlefield, and he was cut off by a sword before he could urge his ancestral blood, how much injustice should he be?


    He saw the death of purple eye thoroughly. He was a false bamboo and didn''t want to fall into the footsteps of purple eye.


    Su Fu saw the ancestral blood of Xu Zhu, and his golden mist eyes suddenly coagulated


    The smile on his face gradually became excited.


    It''s finally tricked out... It''s really not easy.


    A line of words gathered by the golden sword Qi in front of me was beating constantly.


    "It is detected that the target is not seriously injured and cannot be killed."


    Su Fu''s face remained calm.


    Seems to have mastered the magic weapon.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    Come on, hit me!


    Use your ancestral blood to abuse me!


    I''m Su Fu. If you shout, I''ll lose!


    Su Fu''s heart was shouting wildly.


    Boom


    The dark clouds are getting stronger and stronger. The golden sword Qi seems to break through the clouds and form a trend of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Before, Su Fu took the price of serious injury and played all his cards. He even showed the sword spirit of the enhanced version of the sword king. Only then did he reluctantly hurt purple eye and cut out the big sword.


    At that time, the purple eye had not broken through the immortal Lord.


    Now, Su Fu is against Xu Zhu. It''s impossible to hit each other seriously.


    His only card.


    Maybe only the eternal dream pattern is left.


    As for mom and dad''s unreliable attachment... Su Fu still has little hope.


    Xu Zhu''s heart was palpitating.


    On his forehead, cold sweat kept surging down


    His spirit was wrapped around the ancestral blood, his eyes were staring at the sky, waiting for Su Fu to cut out the sword anytime and anywhere.


    As long as the golden sword Qi breaks through the clouds.


    Then he immediately crushed ancestral blood!


    With the help of Wang Zu, resist this sword!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu and Xu Zhu were stunned.


    In the distant forest, a mechanical noise exploded, and a metal figure burst out.


    The smell of bamboo stagnated and suddenly turned around.


    There, a man with a height of 1.5 meters, carrying a small mechanical metal backpack, with a round head and mechanical iron bumps on his short legs.


    Xu Zhu''s eyes coagulated.


    "Mechanical Protoss... Banshu?!"


    The mechanical Protoss, as the strangest of the thirteen alien races, has always maintained a neutral state in their war with the Terrans.


    Some people support the exterminator.


    Others support maintaining friendly diplomatic relations with the Terrans.


    In short, the mechanical Protoss is divided into two factions.


    When Su Fu saw the appearance of the iron pimple robot, his pores shrank suddenly and scolded secretly.


    Hum


    On the sky, the big sword was not cut off after all.


    The dark clouds dispersed, the clouds disappeared, and the sword Qi disappeared.


    Ban Shu twisted his neck, and Xu Guanghua flashed in his eyes.


    And the eyes of false bamboo suddenly coagulated.


    "You use me?!"


    The pores of bamboo are about to burst!


    He never thought that Su Fu was deceiving him, deceiving him to urge Zu Xue?


    Why?


    Xuzhu suddenly sweated all over. He thought of purple eye''s miserable death.


    What cut the sky, cut the earth, cut the air... It''s all deceptive.


    His main means is aimed at ancestral blood!


    If you use ancestral blood, I''m afraid it''s not much better than purple eye!


    "Damn you!"


    Xuzhu''s breath broke out, and the spiritual ripples caused the constant concussion of the void.


    If ban Shu hadn''t suddenly appeared, he couldn''t help pinching the ancestral blood.


    Boom!


    Xuzhu''s body instantly spread, turned into a black line, and came towards Su Fu. A terrible claw seemed to dig out all Su Fu''s internal organs.


    Su Fu is also very helpless.


    Just one step away!


    There was nothing wrong with his acting. Unfortunately, he was spoiled.


    Where did the iron pimple come from?


    However, Su Fu also felt the crisis. This iron pimple, coupled with false bamboo


    The two kings of different nationalities are proud of the Lord.


    Su Fu can''t bear it.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Ban Shu opened a metal opening on his backpack, and a metal plate flew out of it. The metal sheet floated in front of Su Fu.


    Xu Zhu''s fist hit the metal plate, and all the terrible power was absorbed by the metal plate. Then, it bounced back.


    Boom!


    Xu Zhu trembled slightly in the void.


    "Ban Shu... You want to stop me¡°


    Xu Zhu said coldly.


    Ban Shu''s mechanical eyes twinkled. He pushed the metal backpack behind him and said, "this Terran... I want it."


    Ban Shu said.


    He sensed the breath of Uncle Alto from Su Fu. Is the mechanic Alto captured by the Terran dead?


    The mechanical Protoss is also ready to talk to humans and return to Alto at a high price.


    Of course, the purpose is not simple, for Alto''s secret research, research on human blood.


    Su Fu slammed to the ground.


    Took a sip of startling juice and pressed it.


    The two immortal masters fought, which surprised Su Fu.


    "Ha ha... The mechanic of the mechanical Protoss is as arrogant as ever... You said you wanted it, you wanted it?"


    Xu Zhu sneered.


    He raised his hand.


    The shadows around him changed slowly, as if they had turned into sharp spears floating around him.


    "You can''t beat me." Ban Shu''s mechanical eye flickered, raised his hand, exposed a finger of the mechanical arm and swung left and right.


    Later, Banshu turned and looked at Su Fu. In the eyes of the machine, hongmang was very prosperous.


    "Come with me, or... Take it away."


    Ban Shu said to Su Fu.


    The cold mechanical sound is extremely cold.


    Su Fu frowned. What''s the matter with the protoss mechanic who killed on the way?


    He stared at Banshu.


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    Far away.


    Xu Zhu felt that he had been ignored, but at the same time, his heart was also moved.


    In front of this Terran, there is indeed a big secret. Even ban Shu is attracted. The mechanical Protoss has always been very mysterious among the thirteen alien races, and the ranking has always been in the forefront of the thirteen alien races.


    Ordinary things can''t attract mechanics at all, because their creativity is too strong. Their scientific and technological ability and the weapons they create can be killed without destroying the Lord!


    Therefore, what even ban Shu wants is undoubtedly very precious.


    And all this is on the Terran.


    Bamboos are naturally impossible for ban Shu to get!


    Wave your hand.


    The dense shadow spear roared out and went straight to Banshu.


    Ban Shu took a look and turned the mechanical metal backpack directly behind him.


    Clang sound.


    One side of the metal plate sped out and floated around his body, rotating regularly, like turning into an iron wall to resist all the shadow spears.


    Ban Shu stood in place, his arm turned mechanically, and then turned into a cold muzzle.


    The muzzle of the gun was raised and aimed at the false bamboo.


    Boom!!!


    In the muzzle of the gun, the terrorist energy suddenly coerced and erupted.


    The deafening explosion and super recoil force almost made Banshu fall to the ground.


    The huge recoil force swept through, and a metal shell hit the virtual bamboo directly at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye.


    Countless shadows of false bamboo.


    As if turned into a sharp spike, the barrier resisted the body.


    However, a huge depression was made on the surface of the barrier.


    Su Fu immediately smacked his tongue. It''s so powerful


    The mechanical Protoss really have a way in the research of weapons.


    "Xiao Xue, remember these and take them back to Tang Lu to learn!"


    Su Fu said in his heart.


    Xiaoxue turned on the video mode to record the battle.


    However, Su Fu will not miss this opportunity. The fight between the two alien masters is naturally the best time for him to escape.


    Su Fu did not hesitate.


    His feet burst open, and his body seemed to step on a spring and shot away in the distance.


    "Chase! Capture the Terran alive! "


    The shadow barrier wrapped around the false bamboo cracked, revealing a pair of gloomy eyes.


    For the two other virtual shadow families who chased them, they did not destroy the Lord, Tao.


    At the command of the immortal Lord, they rushed out immediately and chased Su Fu.


    Ban Shu''s mechanical eyes flickered, and the metal backpack behind him turned over again.


    This time, a metal ball sped out.


    Boom!


    On the metal ball, the metal grain seems to burn, and soon explodes.


    Boom, boom!


    A huge metal mechanical claw, sticking out.


    The two immortal masters of the virtual shadow family are extremely shocked and angry.


    However, he couldn''t resist at all and was pressed under him by the mechanical claw.


    Another mechanical claw is pressing towards Su Fu''s cover to catch Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The terrible smoke dispersed, revealing the real appearance of the mechanical beast.


    It''s an iron silver metal mechanical dragon!


    The appearance is seven or eight points similar to that of little purple dragon, but the whole body is made of mechanical metal, the head is also mechanical, and the eyes are also mechanical eyes.


    The head of this mechanical dragon is inlaid with a huge original spar, emitting majestic energy.


    That''s the origin of stars!


    Boom!


    The immortal masters of the two virtual shadow families can''t stop them at all. Although they are also transformed into immortal masters by Tianjiao, there is a big gap between them and Banshu.


    Banshu is the Royal descendant of the mechanical Protoss. How powerful the mechanical Protoss is, their descendants are naturally invincible.


    It was suddenly dark.


    Su Fu looked at the huge, falling mechanical dragon claw.


    The mechanical dragon is too big. It is even bigger than the little purple dragon with a height of 10000 meters, and its strength is far beyond the ordinary.


    The little purple dragon was patted on the ground by the claw of the metal mechanical dragon.


    Su Fu felt a move, and the little purple dragon turned into purple light to form a dream card, which was put away by him.


    And Su Fu continued to retreat.


    The metal dragon claw did not stop and continued to shoot.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Feel the movement.


    Dream lines entangled and converged in front of his eyes.


    Turned into a dream pattern sword.


    Boom!


    Soon, the dragon''s claws pressed Su Fu under.


    Ban Shu is very confident. With Su Fu San''s strength in turning the star realm, he can''t get rid of the shackles of the mechanical dragon.


    Even if Xu Zhu is caught, he can''t get rid of it for a while and a half.


    The face of the virtual bamboo suddenly changed. There was an iron knot. There was a metal dragon containing the origin of stars. Once it was fought, the virtual bamboo really couldn''t fight.


    The mechanical Protoss has a variety of strange means. Xuzhu doesn''t dare to fight it at all.


    The spear of shadow gathered into a heavy spear, threw it out and stabbed ban Shu.


    Ban Shu didn''t care about the heavy spear.


    However, soon, his mechanical eye coagulated and turned to look at the direction of the metal dragon claw.


    There, the metal dragon claw that had caught Su Fu was suddenly chopped up.


    At the incision, there are dream lines winding around.


    "Terran, dream tattoo master..."


    Holding the dream pattern sword, Su Fu jumped out.


    The old Yin pen was thrown out and turned into nine black dragons. They were coiled together and blocked in front of him.


    Then his body galloped away without saying a word.


    Ban Shu was stunned in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that the claws of the metal dragon would be cut


    The dream pattern sword, so sharp?


    Terran dream pattern... It''s really broad and profound.


    "Do you still fight? Everyone ran away. "


    Xu Zhu sneered, and the cold meaning rolled in his eyes.


    Ban Shu turned his head and glanced at the bamboo. Then, the metal plates floating in the air galloped back and returned to the metal backpack.


    He spits fire under his feet and turns the direction. The metal dragon turns into a ball. Like dough, ban Shu holds it in his arms and chases Su Fu away.


    Xu Zhu''s face is gloomy


    But the heart is constantly worrying.


    There must be a big secret in this Terran. Ban Shu wants to rob... We can''t let him!


    Moreover, this person is also involved in the relationship with the Terran power in the divine and demon battlefield... It is more important!


    "Chase!"


    Boom!


    Xu Zhu got up in the air, took two immortal masters with him, and chased Su Fu away.


    As for the Kowloon shuttle, it couldn''t stop Banshu and xuzhu. It soon blew back the old Yin pen and burst out at high speed.


    Su Fu began to escape again.


    Ban Shu and Xu Zhu followed closely behind him.


    This time, Su Fu changed his strategy. He drilled into the dense forest, flew close to the ground and moved sideways at high speed.


    Under the sky, there are dense forests. Many vegetation grow very strong because they are moistened by the energy of the immortal Lord''s body.


    Su Fu is flying at high altitude. Both Xu Zhu and ban Shu are stronger than him. It''s only a matter of time to catch up with him.


    However, in the dense forest, Su Fu''s physical body has played an effective role. He is as clever as a monkey. Sometimes, he can even turn to violence with the strength of his physical body, which greatly saves time.


    Banshu and xuzhu are blocked by trees. If they are desperate to crush the trees and destroy the trees, the time barrier formed by them is enough for Su Fu to open the distance.


    Therefore, this way made Su Fu run far away.


    In addition, it takes time for Su Fu to lock Su Fu''s direction by using the Qi and blood convergence technique.


    Banshu uses mechanical eye scanning, which also takes time to find.


    Therefore, Su Fu is becoming more and more like a fish in water.


    His posture in the dense forest is becoming more and more coquettish.


    however.


    As he ran, Su Fu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Because the chase of Banshu and xuzhu made many alien Tianjiao immortal masters feel the breath, and unexpectedly merged into the chase army.


    The immortal Lord surrounded us in all directions.


    There is a flat land in the dense forest.


    A huge tomb is arranged here.


    Huang Tao knelt down in front of the tomb and seemed to be cracking something.


    Suddenly.


    A figure shuttled out of the dense forest and fell to the ground.


    Su Fu raised his head and saw Huang Tao. He seemed surprised that Huang Tao was here.


    Glancing at the tomb


    This is an ordinary chance Tomb of venerable class.


    "No, this opportunity is too weak..."


    Sue sighed.


    Then, the ground under his feet exploded and his body ejected.


    "Huang Tao, run!"


    Su Fu appeared in the park, but the words fell down.


    Huang Tao''s body suddenly stiffened. However, he didn''t wait for him to stand up.


    In the distance, the smell of terror exploded in the dense forest.


    The trees were shattered by the impact.


    Banshu, virtual bamboo and seven or eight immortal masters fall out, and the shock wave transformed by the energy breath is scattered, impacting and shaking


    Ban Shu glanced at Huang Tao and ignored him.


    Continue to chase Su Fu away.


    Bamboo is not a bird at all. Huang Tao is too weak.


    As for the other immortal masters, he glanced at Huang Tao and seemed to have some intention. Without hesitation, Huang Tao directly entered the opportunity of the tomb


    This made several immortal masters shake their heads with regret.


    He gave up fighting Huang Tao and chased Su Fu away.


    Inside the tomb.


    Huang Tao covered his chest and was still in shock.


    Su Fu is still Su Fu


    In the virtual battlefield, it converges, and the little devil will completely release himself within days.


    Before, I was only chased by one or two immortal masters.


    And now


    It''s a group of people chasing after the Lord!


    He has been pursued and never surpassed


    It''s horrible.


    Tutor Cang said it was right not to form a team with Su Fu.


    PS: first, ask for tickets, subscription and support~

 Chapter 599

    The little God and devil sky is incomparably vast, like an endless world corridor, burying the remains of countless immortal Lord conquered in the God and devil battlefield.


    There are human and alien


    Because there are too many corpses of the immortal Lord, even the supreme immortal Lord, there are many, resulting in the powerful force of cosmic rules in the little God and devil sky.


    If you don''t destroy the Lord, you can''t step into the little God and devil heaven from the outside. Once you step into it, you will be attacked by the power of cosmic rules and killed.


    If you break through the immortal Lord in the little demon days, there is no such limit.


    Therefore, many Tianjiao are holding this strength to break through in the little devil days.


    Once you become the immortal Lord, you will become more competitive in the little devil days, and many opportunities will have the opportunity to compete.


    However, compared with the alien side, the Terran is still much weaker.


    Human Tianjiao, the strongest Yan beige and others need some time to enter the immortal realm.


    Although the little demon sky is vast.


    However, compared with the speed of the immortal Lord and the astral realm, it is nothing.


    Su Fu shuttled through the dense forest, and his energy became more and more concentrated.


    Dare not relax at all.


    Behind him, there were many terrible smells, which made people cold and numb.


    The breath from that fight is all immortal.


    Count carefully, there are more than a dozen immortal masters.


    Any Terran in this situation may fall into despair.


    But Su Fu didn''t.


    He has long had experience and experience in being chased and killed.


    At the beginning, he was chased by the immortal Lord for 30000 miles and killed each other.


    Now, Su Fu''s strength has stepped into the three turn starry sky, and he is fearless to exchange shotguns for cannons.


    "There''s no way to be chased down like this... These alien immortal masters have become cunning."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and whispered in his heart.


    The immortal Lord behind him no longer simply chased Su Fu.


    Instead, it formed a trend of encirclement to help Su surrounded.


    Ban Shu, the mechanic of the mechanical Protoss, directly summoned his metal dragon.


    Crush everything in the dense forest and chase it at a very fast speed.


    With the mechanical dragon opening the road, Su Fu was almost chased several times.


    Now, Su Fu has gone deep into the little devil day, and he doesn''t know how far he has run.


    It''s at least fifty or sixty thousand miles from the entrance.


    These alien nations do not destroy the Lord, but they still chase after him.


    In the process of fleeing, Su Fu has been looking for the chance tombs of the top venerable. Demon Lingling said that he can get rid of the chase with the help of the tombs of the strong.


    However, it is very difficult to meet the tombs of the top venerable.


    Although there are opportunities for tombs left by the immortal Lord everywhere in the little GOD Devil day, it is really difficult to find the tombs of the top venerable level.


    Su Fu is not sure.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been running away.


    Fortunately, his physical body is strong enough, his heart sea is 90000 miles in diameter, and he has enough capital and these immortal consumption.


    However, the iron pimple of the mechanical Protoss is a big problem.


    The other side has a mechanical metal dragon, chasing Su Fu faster and faster, and also released a metal beast, good at running in the dense forest, like a cheetah.


    As long as the metal beast involves Su Fu''s steps, the other party can trap Su Fu.


    Therefore, Su Fu didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    "Little blood... Can you detect whether there is a tomb of the top venerable immortal Lord around?"


    Su Fu shouted in his heart.


    "Hey... Scanning in progress."


    The blood character Sao PI smiled and said.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Sure enough, other people''s are all artificial intelligence, only his is artificial mental retardation.


    Slow down, he''ll be caught up.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the dense forest was torn, the trees exploded, and a shock wave rushed around the dense forest like a dragon.


    Sue turned back and roared.


    The whole body''s pores are sprayed and hit with a fist with blood.


    Dong!


    Collided with the invisible shock wave.


    Su Fu trembled, blood seeped from his pores, and with the power of flying upside down, he burst out and opened the distance.


    The metal claws suddenly fell, the dense forest was torn, and the solid trees were smashed like tofu.


    Carrying a metal backpack, ban Shu''s mechanical eyes on the metal dragon''s head blinked and locked Su Fu.


    After the metal dragon, there are virtual bamboo and many immortal masters.


    Their faces were very gloomy.


    A group of immortal masters were led by the nose by a star realm.


    And you can''t kill each other.


    It''s a shame!


    They are anxious, so is Su Fu.


    "We are analyzing the energy fluctuation... We found that there is a suspected energy gathering place of the top venerable tombs 500 kilometers northwest of the target."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    Without hesitation, he burst under his feet, turned his body and ran to the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel''s hand a holy feather floating slowly.


    Her body was suspended in front of a hill in front of her. Her long eyelashes trembled and her calm mind seemed to have huge ripples.


    She put away her feathers and looked at the hill. Her face was very complicated.


    Finally found it.


    The purpose of her entering the little devil day is not only to find opportunities, but also a main purpose.


    Now, it is very close to this goal.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Angel''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She turned her head and looked into the distance. There seemed to be a surge of majestic energy.


    "Many immortal masters..."


    Angie''s eyebrows surged with a dignified color. So many immortal masters, even her, also felt thorny. She didn''t break through the immortal masters. At the same time, it would be difficult for so many strong ones.


    "Whatever... Go to the grave first."


    Angie whispered.


    The holy wings behind her beat, wrapped in silver armor, and took a step forward


    The hill seems to be twisted. It turns out that there is a hole in it.


    Angel''s figure slowly disappeared.


    Calm has returned to this area.


    Almost ten minutes later.


    There was a roar.


    Su Fu''s blood floated and sank all over his body, like a demon. He suddenly fell and hit the ground. His blood was depressed, like a Pentium river.


    He glanced at the figure chasing behind him.


    Su Fu grinned.


    "Is this the tomb you detected at the top level?"


    Su Fu asked Xiaoxue in his heart.


    "Terran elder, or alien?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Xiaoxue: "hey... I don''t know."


    Su Fu''s heart is stagnant. Can he be more reliable?


    However, Su Fu had no choice.


    Boom!


    The terrible metal tail of the metal dragon sweeps across, which is full of sharp barbs, like a giant like a tipper, with unparalleled authority.


    Everything around was torn to pieces, the ground soil was flying, and the gravel was jagged.


    Su Fu looked back and took one step without hesitation.


    The hill twisted up and swallowed Su Fu''s body.


    Boom!


    Ban Shu fell down with a metal dragon and stared at the hill in front of him with mechanical eyes.


    Hum... The light flashes.


    The metal dragon turned into a huge metal ball and was caught by Banshu.


    Before floating on the hill, Banshu twisted his neck.


    "Top venerable immortal tombs... Do humans also have detection means?" Banshu''s mechanical eye lit up.


    "Unfortunately, entering the tomb is like stepping into a dead end."


    Banshu road.


    Then, carrying a metal backpack, step by step, happily stepped into the hill, which was swallowed into the cave by the twisted hill.


    Boom, boom!


    An immortal Lord fell down.


    Diabolo exudes a cold smell.


    "In?"


    Xu Zhu frowned.


    He is not as fearless as ban Shu. Such opportunistic tombs cannot be entered casually. No one knows whether there are protective means left by the strong in the tombs.


    Several other immortal masters looked over.


    Xu Zhu hesitated, but he thought of Su Fu''s means


    He is not afraid of a starry sky. What is he afraid of.


    "You two enter with me, and the other eight guard outside. Once the Terran appears, they will attack it."


    Bamboo Road.


    The words fell, and the body seemed to blend into the virtual shadow and step into the small mountain.


    Soon, the twisted hills, bamboo and the bodies of the two immortal masters were swallowed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chance tombs can be judged from the energy intensity of the appearance, but it is impossible to judge who the tombs are, maybe alien or human.


    Therefore, the composition of luck is very big.


    Su Fu stepped into the hill.


    The sight suddenly twisted, and what appeared in front of me... Was a magnificent palace!


    Yes, it''s a palace. It''s resplendent, like a heavenly palace.


    However, the top of the palace is cold rock. Obviously, the heavenly palace is built underground.


    Su Fu appeared here and dared not relax at all.


    Since the organic fate, it is also accompanied by danger.


    If the tomb belongs to a strong alien, Su Fu can''t guarantee that the other party will not lay down means against the pride of the Terran.


    The palace is big, much bigger than a city.


    And it''s gloomy and depressing.


    The whole palace was shrouded in death.


    Su Fu was careful and cautious.


    How precious are the things left after the fall of a top power?


    Just look at Su Fu. The inheritance of the dream family has brought Su Fu all the way to the present, and Xiaomeng''s previous life is just a venerable level that does not destroy the Lord.


    According to Su Fu''s analysis, Xiaomeng''s previous life is likely to be the top venerable level immortal Lord, which is comparable to the king level.


    After all, being able to open a diamond member in the big universe firm is definitely not low in strength and status.


    The inheritance of Xiaomeng has benefited Su Fu a lot. The treasure in this venerable tomb will never be simple.


    Feeling the breath behind him, Su Fu did not hesitate and walked slowly to the open gate of the palace and into the palace.


    This is a stone hall, made of stone. Each boulder is huge, but the incision is flat, like the most perfect art.


    "No... there are traces of people walking here!"


    Su Fu frowned and felt something unusual.


    He looked around. It was dark, like an abyss beast that chose people to eat.


    Walking in the palace corridor.


    Footsteps echoed clearly, Da, Da, Da


    People can''t help tightening their pores and feel a chill spreading from the bottom of their hearts.


    Sue suddenly paused.


    The footsteps also stopped abruptly, and Su Fu raised his eyebrows.


    This atmosphere, how familiar... Isn''t it the atmosphere of nightmare?


    Walking in the palace corridor again, the sound of footsteps exploded again. However, if you listen carefully, you can find that the sound of footsteps seems to be constantly approaching you.


    It is empty and dark. It seems that something is hidden in the dark. When you can''t see it, it approaches you step by step.


    Sue held her pace again.


    Suddenly, the footsteps, as if because of inertia, rang two or three more times.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly frozen.


    The ground under my feet suddenly changed.


    One by one, as if the evil spirits who should have fallen into the boundless abyss, stretched out their bleeding hands and grabbed Su Fu''s legs.


    To drag him into the abyss.


    "Is this... A dream?"


    Su Fu''s face suddenly became strange. However, in Su Fu''s view, this nightmare was too bad.


    After all, he is a veteran nightmare expert who has experienced countless nightmares.


    Su Fu was really not interested in this poor dream.


    With a palm, a milky white dream pattern emerged, the cat blew her hair, and the eyes of the dream family opened.


    All the vanity in front of us is broken.


    It was cold again.


    After walking for so long, Su Fu found that he was just standing still.


    "Interesting..."


    Su Fu turned up his mouth and looked around, thinking of the immortal masters chasing behind him.


    The perception surges, the body bursts out, and the obscure dream pattern array is constantly arranged in this corridor.


    Since you want to be coquettish, do a big wave of nightmares. It''s so boring.


    After Su Fu arranged the dream pattern array, he was very satisfied and looked forward to it.


    I don''t know if I can scare a group of immortal masters chasing after me.


    If you can, Su Fu may reap the four-star alien scare juice


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Does the owner of the tomb have the same hobby as Su Fu?


    Glancing around, Su Fu didn''t linger here and continued to walk in.


    Behind him came the rustling footsteps.


    Someone has set foot here.


    "It seems that this should be the grave of the Terran elders..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Stepping into the depths of the underground palace, the walls are engraved with dream patterns.


    These kinds of dream patterns are strange to Su Fu. They should be similar to the inheritance of dream patterns of the dream family.


    Su Fu glanced over and asked Xiao Xue to analyze and record these dream patterns.


    "These dream patterns are somewhat similar to the ghost dream patterns in the records."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu was surprised, but he didn''t say much.


    After Xiao Xue recorded it, Su Fu began to transform these dream patterns, making them live and become a dream pattern array. Each array contains a beautiful nightmare of cultivating love and courage. On the construction of nightmares, Su Fu is professional.


    Su Fu also found that he came all the way, unimpeded.


    It seems that there should be pioneers who cracked the traps arranged in the palace.


    Su Fu felt that his life was so relaxed that he could not make others so relaxed. Therefore, he constructed the dream pattern array on the basis of these dream patterns, and even added the elements of the dream killing force field.


    Although you may not be able to kill the Lord, it''s very good to collect and scrape a wave of startling juice.


    Therefore, Su Fu went all the way in and arranged the dream pattern array traps. Through the dream pattern, the silent array that had been cracked was reactivated and even doubled its power.


    Su Fu became more and more excited about this job, and even learned a lot about dream patterns.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance to the palace.


    With two immortal masters, Xu Zhu saw ban Shu who was hesitating at the entrance.


    "What about the damn Terran?"


    Xu Zhu glanced at the round class with a mechanical backpack on his back and said.


    Ban Shu glanced at him with a mechanical eye. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the palace.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    Xu Zhu frowned and snorted.


    "Waiting for you." Banshu''s mechanical eye blinked.


    Xu Zhu sneered.


    Believe you, you stinky iron pimple is very bad!


    "Is there a trap in it? Hum... Even if there is a trap, the Terran is the first to be attacked... What are you afraid of? "


    Xu Zhu said faintly.


    He looked at the two immortal masters around him, raised his hand and pointed inward.


    However, despite this, Xu Zhu remained cautious.


    This should not be the tomb of the alien immortal Lord, but probably the tomb of the great power of the Terran.


    In that case, be more careful.


    However, I stepped into the palace corridor and walked for a long time


    Xuzhu didn''t feel any sense of crisis.


    He immediately laughed in his heart and was ready to turn back and laugh at Ban Shu.


    However, turning around


    But he found that ban Shu, who followed them into the palace corridor, disappeared.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    In the air, Banshu''s heart rending to hoarse mechanical cry came faintly.


    Xu Zhu was stunned.


    The heart suddenly clicked.

 Chapter 600

    "Congratulations to ban Shu for crying. He has obtained 100ml of four-star alien scare juice. Hey, hey..."


    The blood word Sao Pi''s laughter came to my ears.


    Su Fu, who was carefully modifying the dream pattern array, was stunned.


    So good?


    Really scared?


    Those who can become immortal Lord are those who have a firm mind. Even if Su Fu integrates the heart pattern of the dream family into the dream pattern array, it has a greater sense of substitution, but... It is still very difficult to deprive the shock juice from immortal Lord.


    Unless, Su Fu also stepped into the same realm of never destroying the Lord, because the psychological effect formed by power is easier to scare each other.


    Stop the action in your hand and Su Fu smashed your mouth.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not frightening to pee..."


    "At the immortal level, it''s more and more difficult to get the frightening juice. It''s only 100ml to cry... However, Banshu, it should be the iron pimple of the mechanical Protoss... I don''t know if you can pee out. If you can''t pee out, why do you scare pee?"


    Got the first bucket of alien immortal fear juice.


    Su Fu was shocked, and the whole person was excited. He rolled up his sleeves, full of energy, and continued to depict and modify the dream pattern array.


    Starting from the palace corridor, there are seven or eight dream pattern arrays all the way. One is easier to cultivate love and courage than the other.


    Su Fu found it.


    With the improvement of their own strength, they are more and more enthusiastic about cultivating others'' love and courage. Perhaps this is because of their gentle nature.


    As soon as he looked up, he looked down the trembling palace corridor, and Su Fu was very satisfied.


    He opened his hand as if he could pick up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Welcome to... My hell."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhu is hairy all over.


    Banshu made such a sad voice.


    How could the Royal descendants of the mechanical Protoss show such an awkward image?


    It deserves to be the tomb of the top venerable immortal Lord. It''s so terrible.


    Xu Zhu took a deep breath and kept vigilant in his heart.


    Suddenly.


    The sound around me stopped.


    Banshu''s cry faded away, as if it had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The two immortal masters around Xu Zhu looked around warily. They walked slowly in the palace.


    They dare not run fast for fear that there are traps in the palace.


    According to Xu Zhu''s conjecture, the owner of this tomb is likely to be a top respected immortal Lord. The immortal Lord is even comparable to the king level in strength.


    Therefore, they dare not neglect it at all. For them, it is like a big Mac.


    One breath can kill them.


    Therefore, including false bamboo, they dare not take it lightly.


    What''s more, this tomb is the territory of the strong Terran. The strong Terran has fought with the foreign race for countless years. They hate the foreign race and will surely lay traps against the foreign race in the tomb.


    Ban Shu was so strong that he was also cried by the pit?


    The three of them walked slowly.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the three people were tight. They felt as if a dark shadow had flashed away from the wall of the palace.


    That''s too fast.


    So fast that they can''t catch it at all.


    What''s that?


    The three were puzzled.


    The two immortal masters around Xu Zhu looked at each other and said to Xu Zhu, "Your Highness Xu Zhu..."


    Suddenly.


    The face of those who speak changes greatly.


    Because he found that his voice became as loud as a bell when he opened his mouth.


    The sudden sound startled the three.


    Xu Zhu stared, and around him, black clothes flickered faster and faster.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A burst of footsteps rang through their ears. With the passage of time, the footsteps became heavier and clearer.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped suddenly.


    In the dark, a huge female ghost with hair and ears rushed out.


    Pooh!


    False bamboo hasn''t reacted yet.


    The unquenchable Lord who opened his mouth was directly torn off one arm.


    The female ghost tore and bit the arm, the immortal Lord of the virtual shadow family. The black skin was broken, and the blood gushed from the female ghost''s mouth.


    The immortal Lord trembled in his heart and howled bitterly.


    Xuzhu and the other immortal were frightened.


    What happened?


    However, the howl just sounded.


    The sound is like a flood bell.


    Suddenly, in the dark, the sound of footsteps came again.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Every step seems to trample on people''s heart and freeze people''s blood.


    Tear!


    Another group of ghosts with huge ears came out.


    Tear and break, the other arm of the wailing immortal Lord.


    Blood gushed out of the wound


    "Your Highness Xu Zhu... Help... Help me..."


    The immortal Lord, with blood on his face, made a cry for help.


    However.


    Xu Zhu''s heart was raised to his throat.


    The other immortal stepped back two or three steps.


    "This... What is this?"


    He spoke in horror.


    However, the sound of opening becomes like a bell


    The immortal Lord''s face changed. Thinking of the tragedy of the immortal Lord before, he turned and ran away without hesitation.


    In the darkness, footsteps came again, as if from the depths of the palace, from far to near.


    Pooh!


    A ghostly figure appeared again, and a claw tore the arm of the second immortal Lord.


    The second immortal Lord broke his arm and stabbed him like a nerve.


    However, he clenched his teeth and made no sound.


    Xu Zhu also understood.


    Don''t make a sound, then there will be no ghosts with hair scattered and devour them!


    "Ghost... Ghost clan?"


    Xu Zhu was frightened and confused.


    Is the owner of this tomb a ghost in the mysterious ancient race of the human universe?


    Patter!


    The immortal who broke his arms howled miserably.


    But Xu Zhu closed his mouth tightly and dared not make any sound.


    One ghost after another came, with huge ears, tearing off the flesh of the immortal Lord


    Inch by inch, bloody phagocytosis.


    The unbearably painful immortal Lord, with a bloody head on his face, hit xuzhu in front of him.


    A thud.


    It''s like being infinitely magnified, fried bamboo and broken eardrums.


    In the dark.


    Patter... Patter footsteps rang through.


    The eyes of Phyllostachys pubescens are tight and the cold sweat drips.


    Suddenly.


    In the darkness, it seemed as if a dark shadow came in a blink and suddenly appeared in front of the bamboo. It was a face full of wrinkles and death.


    White eyes occupy most of the eyes, and there is only a small point in the pupil.


    The whites of the eyes turn out, the pupils face down, and suddenly appear from the dark.


    Staring at the bamboo.


    The huge ears are constantly shaking.


    Xu Zhu was frightened and took a step back.


    Suddenly, the footsteps of this step were incomparably clear in the palace corridor.


    Pooh!


    The real pain makes Xu Zhu see that one of his arms is directly broken, taken away by ghost, and chewed in his mouth.


    The sharp pain finally made Xu Zhu unbearable and issued a frightening voice.


    As soon as the voice came out.


    He suddenly realized that it was going to be bad. Ghosts came out one after another in the dark.


    Xu Zhu couldn''t help but howl again.


    Finally


    The flesh of bamboo was torn to pieces.


    Even, in the end, Xu Zhu could see a bloody ghost, holding his body and gnawing at the broken neck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on using nightmare to ''hear your voice'', frighten and cry, and get 100ml frightening juice..."


    The news of little blood came again from Su Fu''s ear.


    Three times in a row, Su Fu was immediately satisfied.


    It is worthy of being a ghost dream pattern. The increase of ghost nightmare is so great that even the immortal Lord can be frightened.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Su Fu arranges the array with a silver dream card, the dream constructed by Su Fu cannot frighten the immortal Lord.


    Although the harvest was not much, it was a milestone for Su Fu.


    He relied on his real skills and scared the immortal Lord!


    It feels like life has reached its peak.


    Su Fu engraved the last dream pattern.


    Sensing a movement, 100ml of alien shock juice emerged.


    Laughing and pouring into the mouth.


    Boom!


    Su Fu felt that his whole head seemed to explode!


    The perception that was stuck at 3.8 million points actually began to loosen.


    Soon, it entered the 3.9 million perception full point!


    The point is... There are no side effects yet!


    It''s as if it''s the perception raised by the origin of the stars!


    "100ml four-star alien startling juice can increase perception by 100000 points without side effects!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath


    Like the discovery of a new world.


    Before, even Samsung alien scare juice needed to be condensed to improve perception.


    And the four-star alien scare juice doesn''t need


    His eyes became hot.


    If he had a 10ml alien scare juice, wouldn''t he be able to increase his perception by 10 million points without side effects and directly break into the immortal level?


    Of course, this possibility is too low.


    If you don''t say it first, you won''t destroy the Lord. The possibility of being frightened out is very low. Even if you are scared out, you won''t get too much.


    It was only after crying that one immortal Lord barely got 100 ml.


    It''s not as good as the origin of a planet. It''s better to rob the alien mechanical Protoss without destroying the Lord.


    Of course, the success rate of robbing the mechanical Protoss without destroying the Lord is not high.


    Su Fu is regretful now. He knew that the effect of four-star alien scare juice was so good, so he arranged more dreams, such as dream in dream, triple dream in dream, reincarnation in dream and so on


    Go to hell!


    How much startling juice can be squeezed!


    After drinking 100ml of startling juice, Su Fu''s perception reached 4 million points, which made Su Fu feel elated.


    Sure enough... I still feel comfortable driving and hanging up.


    Pour all the four-star alien scare juice into the mouth.


    After smelting, Su Fu''s perception successfully reached 4.2 million points.


    Reached the four turn star realm!


    Su Fu''s heart seems to have turned over, succeeded and rolled up thousands of waves! Heaven and earth seem to be turned pale by it!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s energy and spirit improved, and the golden awn on the whole person became more and more bright.


    I hit my mouth.


    Su Fu looked into the palace corridor in the distance and shook his head, hoping that... Banshu, xuzhu and other foreign Tianjiao could produce beautiful, love and courage like excellent customers.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and didn''t arrange any more arrays.


    Turn around and go deep into the palace.


    He guessed that with the help of their own ghost dream patterns, the dream pattern array should be enough to trap ban Shu, Xu Zhu and others for a period of time.


    Su Fu actually had some doubts.


    Isn''t Banshu a mechanical iron pimple?


    This thing also has a scare program?


    Without thinking too much, Su Fu burst into the depths of the palace. There is no doubt that it was left by a human elder, probably a ghost elder.


    If you can get some ghost dream patterns left by the other party, it''s also good.


    Huh?


    More and more inside, Su Fu found that there was a trace of the comer in the tomb.


    In the distance, a wall was broken, and broken bricks and stones fell on the ground.


    Su Fu drilled into it and entered a complicated and extreme secret road.


    The secret roads crisscrossed, and Su helped them go for a long time.


    He found that


    I got lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Angie was a little embarrassed and looked a little haggard.


    The feather in her hand sent out a faint light. In front of her was an empty palace.


    However, the palace was dark.


    The faint light can only illuminate the range of one meter around her body.


    "Are you there?"


    Angie frowned and relaxed slowly.


    She was really exhausted and exhausted all the way.


    She encountered one dream pattern array after another, which made her come out in the entanglement of ghosts.


    Angie raised her hand.


    The feathers in his hands floated up.


    The light is getting brighter and brighter. Soon, it will illuminate the whole palace


    Even Angela, who has not changed her face all year round, trembled when she saw the picture in the hall.


    This picture


    It''s shocking.


    The palace is big.


    But in the palace, there are thick chains, crisscross and intertwined with each other. The center of the chain is a dark red sarcophagus.


    Located in the center of the palace.


    The lid of the sarcophagus is tightly covered, and the surface layer is made up of layers of dried blood scabs.


    Under the sarcophagus, there is a dried up blood pool.


    Kind of weird and gloomy.


    The scariest thing is not the bloody sarcophagus.


    But around the sarcophagus, nine bodies were kneeling in nine directions


    These are nine alien bodies.


    The head was beheaded, like a devout confession and an ancient sacrifice, kneeling on the ground


    These alien races include dragon tail lizard, magic toad, ghost fire demon, virtual shadow clan and so on.


    Their breath of life disappeared and their blood was drained.


    Angel can calculate from the energy fluctuation on the flesh of these corpses that the strength of these corpses before their death is likely to be the top immortal Lord, or the venerable immortal Lord.


    So many strong men kneel down with a human power. How awesome was this big man in his life?!


    However, Angie didn''t think too much.


    The holy wing behind her clapped violently.


    The body floated up, suspended in the air, facing the sarcophagus.


    She took out a dagger and cut everything in the palm of her hand.


    A drop of bright red blood with holy breath floats.


    Angie''s eyes suddenly showed the brilliance of dream lines. The image of the heart was floating for nine days, and the pink red lips were slightly opened.


    It''s like reciting an old calling song.


    Strange and unique syllables spread in her mouth.


    The next moment, the dream lines in her eyes surged, and a floating drop of blood was used to engrave a dream line


    Bend your fingers.


    The engraved dream pattern was immediately played out.


    Galloped towards the coffin.


    Bang, reflected in the coffin


    WOW!


    Angie''s face changed slightly.


    Every chain in the palace began to tremble violently, constantly, and more and more frequently


    "You have fallen, and you will sleep forever with such precious things. It''s better to give it to the Terran again, let the Terran use it, become more and more powerful, and restore the situation on the God devil battlefield!"


    Cried angel.


    Her blond hair spread all over her head and stared at the coffin.


    Suddenly.


    The blood lines on the coffin flowed.


    Angie''s face changed.


    Boom!


    In the coffin, a powerful force suddenly surged out!


    Boom


    The ground cracked and every wall of the palace was blown to pieces.


    Invisible shock waves gushed out.


    Angel''s silver armor was shining, her blond hair was flying, her wings were raised, and the holy light broke out from her.


    Incandescent light, with the impact of blood color fluctuations.


    Pooh!


    Angel''s mouth spewed blood, and white feathers flew in the air... The whole person flew upside down, and cracks appeared on the silver armor.


    Boom!


    Before she hit the palace gate, the whole gate was smashed and the rubble rolled down one after another.


    "Failed..."


    "Why? Is it because I am a non professional dream tattooer? "


    Angie fell in the ruins, her blue eyes, slightly distracted.


    She wondered, she wondered, why did she fail according to the powerful people in the family?


    The only failure point may be her non professional dream tattooer.


    Wow.


    Suddenly.


    A sound of gravel rolling sounded.


    Angie turned her head numbly and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There


    A wall exploded.


    Dust splashed.


    Su Fu was 7.7 meters tall, holding a dream pattern sword. He drilled out of the labyrinth like secret passage hole with a disheartened face. He scolded constantly, but the scolding stopped suddenly.


    Because he looked up, just saw Muran looking at his angel.


    Angel''s dead gray eyes saw Su Fu.


    Suddenly it lit up slightly.


    Looking at Su Fu''s bald head, seven meter tall, covered with dust and blood scabs... He also holds a dream pattern sword and swears


    Really... Like love.


    what a coincidence.


    Professional dream tattooer... Isn''t this coming?


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 601

    Su Fu didn''t expect to see such a familiar person here.


    Elder martial sister angel''s appearance in this tomb really surprised Su Fu.


    The most important thing is


    Su Fu would see that elder martial sister angel, like a goddess, looks so embarrassed.


    Angel belongs to the kind of goddess who is high above the world and is free from dust and fireworks. She is very powerful and unfathomable. Even Yan beige and others may not be her opponents.


    At the beginning of the fight, Su Fu tried his best to dent her waist armor.


    Su Fu stepped into the tomb maze corridor and walked for a long time. He seemed to fall into a dead end. In the maze, he ran around like a headless fly.


    There is no way out, and the more you go, the more irritable the whole person''s mind will become, which is a subtle emotional stimulation.


    If you keep going, even the whole person will lose consciousness and become a beast that only knows anger.


    In the maze, Su Fu saw a lot of bones. Perhaps the owner of these bones fell like this.


    Therefore, Su Fu was angry.


    Directly opened the body and smashed it against the maze wall.


    The wall rustled and trembled. The wall was very strong and the stones were also very strong. Su Fu used the dream pattern sword to cut an exit and drill out of it.


    As soon as he got out, he saw Angie.


    "Angie... Elder martial sister."


    Su Fu lost his seven meter body and became gentle again.


    Angel turned over from the rubble and smiled on her beautiful face.


    She glanced at Su Fu and the mysterious sarcophagus in the palace, the chest wrapped under the armor, one after another.


    Is it really because I''m not a dream tattooer, so I can''t get that thing?


    If you let the real dream tattoo master come, can you?


    "Elder martial sister angel, what a coincidence."


    Sufu road.


    His voice broke Angie''s meditation.


    Su Fu always felt that the atmosphere here was not right. Angie was injured, and the injury was not light.


    Directly opposite, there is a huge palace. In the palace... There are thick chains and a sarcophagus wrapped in chains.


    The sarcophagus was wrapped in blood.


    The ground at the bottom of the sarcophagus also solidified blood scabs, as if the blood in the sarcophagus splashed dry.


    Around the sarcophagus, there were nine alien bodies kneeling


    The picture was so powerful that Su Fu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Here


    What the hell is it?


    And who is the owner of this tomb?


    Just when Sue helped him to suck the air.


    Little blood''s kind broadcast came to my ears.


    "Congratulations on scaring Banshu to cry with the nightmare ''hear your voice'', and getting 100ml of alien scare juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Banshu with the nightmare of ''getting old together'' and getting 100ml of alien scare juice."


    ¡­¡­


    The broadcast again and again made Su Fu feel excited.


    He has a round head and an iron pimple carrying a small mechanical schoolbag. He is such an excellent customer!


    Provide 100% startle juice attribute?


    On the contrary, xuzhu and others are not as good as xiaobanshu, and the number of small blood broadcasts is only once or twice.


    And Xiao Banshu, Su Fu''s dream pattern array, almost each of them perfectly provided startling juice


    It turns out that the iron pimple of the mechanical Protoss is so timid?!


    However, timid, good


    The less daring you are, the more you feel when bullied.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... You were chased and killed?"


    Angel looked at Su Fu, smiled gently and said.


    Su Fu immediately touched his nose in embarrassment.


    What a strange feeling.


    Elder martial sister angel, why can you see at a glance that he is being pursued?


    However, Su Fu was really embarrassed at the moment, and there were many wounds on his body.


    Angie stood up and glanced behind Su Fu. The smile on her face gradually disappeared and became solemn.


    She waved to Su Fu.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, did you see the sarcophagus in the palace?"


    Angel''s slender and white fingers pointed to the sarcophagus wrapped in many chains in the palace and said.


    Su Fu squinted and glanced.


    Hit your mouth.


    "Elder martial sister angel, don''t you want me to open the coffin? No, no... that thing is fierce. " Sufu road.


    Angie''s beautiful eyebrows suddenly burst into a cluster.


    "The things in the coffin need the Dreamweaver to open..."


    Angel said.


    "Elder martial sister angel... I was chased and killed. I escaped here. It''s terrible..."


    Su Fu covered his chest and leaned against the wall. He looked weak, poor and helpless. His eyes were full of sadness and hesitation.


    It''s like a little slave when you ask for juice.


    "Elder martial sister, are you kidnapping me?"


    Angie: "


    That''s enough, almost. Why are there so many plays?!


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and almost didn''t cry.


    Looking back, he looked at the invisible black hole maze and said with lingering fear: "elder martial sister, you don''t know how miserable I am. I was chased and killed by dozens of immortal masters for nearly 80000 miles. I fought and bled all the way. In order to escape for my life, I dried up my blood and melted my heart and liver for the continuation of the human race..."


    Su Fu said sadly.


    Angie''s face is getting darker and darker.


    "I see... I''ll take care of the immortal who chases you."


    Angel said.


    Su Fu heard the speech and sat upright.


    He didn''t think Angie was talking big. Su Fu really couldn''t guess Angie''s cards and strength.


    Su Fu originally just wanted Angie to stop ban Shu for him.


    At that time, relying on his exquisite acting skills, he may have another chance to pit the ancestral blood of false bamboo.


    As long as the ancestral blood comes out, everything will be easy to do.


    As long as there is ancestral blood, Su Fu will let Xu Zhu understand what is called a grinding goblin.


    However, what Su Fu didn''t expect was that angel didn''t care about these immortal masters.


    "Elder martial sister... I was chased by more than a dozen immortal masters, two of whom are descendants of the royal family and have ancestral blood."


    Sufu road.


    Angie''s mind coagulates and has ancestral blood, it''s hard to do.


    However, if Su Fu can really help her get the things in the coffin, what if she has a fight.


    "As long as you can help me successfully, I will do what I say."


    Angel said seriously.


    "Also, in this tomb, you don''t need to worry too much. There are more than a dozen alien immortal masters. At most, only three or four people dare to enter. After all, this is the tomb of the great power of the Terran. If they don''t like the alien, it will be more difficult for them to break through the trap than us."


    "Once you come in, you should have broken through many traps, some of which are not even inspired at all, right? Because you are human, if you are alien... Ah. "


    Angie''s delicate red lips were slightly picked.


    "I see... I thought the trap was not powerful, and specially reconstructed the array of those suspected ghost dream patterns... No wonder it can scare xuzhu and others so easily." Su Fu suddenly realized.


    Angie immediately had no expression and glanced suspiciously at Su Fu.


    What does that... Mean?


    Aren''t you being chased?


    Weak, poor and helpless?


    "Do you know the ghost dream pattern?"


    Suddenly, Angie''s eyes lit up and said.


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded hesitantly.


    "Slightly understand, slightly understand..."


    Be modest.


    "Maybe... This is fate. Who sent you to me... When I need you so much." Angie picked it from the corner of her mouth.


    She turned and looked at the coffin.


    "Help me, pursue your immortal Lord... I''ll help you kill him."


    Angel said.


    The words are full of incomparable domineering.


    It''s like the body is shining.


    Su Fu was shocked, elder martial sister angel... What an excellent look!


    "OK."


    Su Fu nodded.


    He didn''t doubt Angie. Since Angie promised him, there would be no fake.


    "What''s that..."


    Su Fu looked at the sarcophagus and said.


    "The grave of a Terran great master is at the venerable level, but the demons at the king level can not destroy the Lord. Unfortunately... It fell in the God devil battlefield."


    Angie regretted.


    "Elder, I have the blood of holy wing people, so..."


    Angie said half and stopped talking.


    Su Fu smiled. He didn''t care about secrets.


    However, just listening to angel''s words, Su Fu was a little surprised. The venerable level can not destroy the strong existence of the Lord at the king level.


    Unfortunately... It still fell.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, looked around and looked at the kneeling aliens around him. It seemed as if he could see the powerful picture of the powerful man who couldn''t destroy the LORD before he died.


    Angie didn''t speak.


    She took out a crystal bottle and poured out a little liquid from the crystal bottle. After the entrance, Angie''s injury completely recovered.


    Put away the crystal bottle and Angie glanced at Su Fu.


    Then, the toes point to the ground, the golden hair spreads out, and the body floats up.


    The fundus of your eyes seems to have holy light surging


    She took out the dagger again, cut her palm and coagulated a drop of blood.


    "Engrave this dream pattern with my blood."


    Angel said.


    After that, angel passed the dream pattern that needed to be engraved to Su Fu.


    In Su Fu''s perception, she sensed the dream pattern from angel.


    The eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    Simple, weird, full of primitive ferocity.


    It''s like the totem of the primitive tribe and the inscription engraved on the tombstone.


    "This is..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Eternal dream pattern?


    Hum


    Su Fu felt surging, and it was not difficult to engrave this dream pattern at the level of his second-class dream pattern teacher.


    However, Su Fu was shocked to find that when he began to engrave.


    Perception, but it evaporates like pouring out the Jianghu water.


    A few simple dream patterns made Su Fu exhausted his perception.


    It can''t even be engraved.


    Angel''s eyes coagulated, and there was a difference.


    Is it really because of the identity of dream tattoo master?


    Angie engraves dream patterns, which is actually drawing gourds and gourds


    Lack of a unique meaning.


    Su Fu... Is different.


    The dream pattern engraved by Su Fu really has charm!


    Su Fu took out the alien scare juice and poured it into the entrance. He continued to pour it, and his perception continued to recover and improve


    Just after the promotion, it is exhausted again.


    All the alien scare juice was exhausted. Su Fu''s perception reached 4.8 million points, and the dream pattern needed by angel was also engraved


    "What is this dream pattern?"


    Su Fu asked.


    In his palm, the Milky dream pattern was ready to move.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Fu''s grip, he might have rushed out and swallowed it.


    Su Fu found that the eternal dream pattern given to him by his father was like a pig. He ate everything... Swallowed everything.


    "This is... An eternal dream pattern."


    Angie didn''t explain much.


    Hum


    Angel controlled her blood surging with holy breath and integrated it into the dream pattern.


    Soon, this dream pattern was integrated with blood.


    Angie''s whole person seems to have changed. Her breath has climbed to the extreme.


    The repressed void is twisted.


    Yingyingsu raised her hand leisurely, bent her fingers and bounced on the bloody dream pattern.


    Boom!


    Dream grain immediately crossed the arc and hit the coffin.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    WOW!


    The whole palace seemed to tremble.


    The bloody coffin trembled more and more violently, and each chain was roaring and trembling.


    Su Fu felt a sense of crisis.


    He took a step back quietly.


    He glanced at Angie. What is this evil woman... Doing?


    Feeling a move, Su Fu condensed a dream pattern sword in his hand... In case of an accident.


    Bang bang!


    Energy waves spread.


    The nine corpses of the immortal alien Lord kneeling in the palace burst and annihilated one after another, as if they had turned into a magnificent energy like a river of stars, which was absorbed by the coffin.


    Bang bang!


    The strong and powerful beating sound of the heart makes Su Fu look pale.


    Angie, floating in the air, also changed her face.


    This time, not the whole palace was shaking, but the whole cemetery was shaking.


    "Hey, hey... Congratulations on scaring ban Shu out of the oil and obtaining 300ml of four-star alien scare juice."


    "Congratulations on frightening urine and obtaining 300ml of four-star alien frightening juice."


    "Congratulations..."


    Blood words came from my ears and broadcast them one after another.


    Su Fu was confused.


    Why did everyone suddenly become so excellent?


    Then he recovered.


    Is it because of the change of the tomb that the ghost dream pattern array becomes more and more powerful?


    Creak


    The heavy voice rang through, and the blood scabs on the blood colored sarcophagus began to fall off. The whole coffin was full of strange dream patterns, which were also ghost dream patterns!


    Su Fu raised his hand and the dream pattern sword in his palm exuded charming luster.


    Angie floats in the air, her face more and more dignified.


    "Master! Don''t you really want to pass on these precious things to us? You have fallen, dust to dust, earth to earth... Why occupy the treasure and bury the bone dust! "


    Angie''s face was frozen.


    As her words fell, the coffin trembled more and more violently.


    However, there was no situation before that terrible force broke out and hurt Angie.


    Sure enough, Su Fu, the dream tattoo master... Is professional.


    WOW!


    A chain broke.


    Two chains break


    In Su Fu''s dignified eyes, the chains involved in the sarcophagus broke one after another.


    Finally, the sarcophagus, which lost its chain support, fell to the ground, carrying the majestic waves and rich blood


    Angel floated, her eyes blooming with holy color, staring at the sarcophagus.


    Su Fu also stared carefully.


    The palace no longer vibrates.


    Everything was restored to the original and strange silence.


    The low roar from the air flow makes people''s mind more and more tense.


    Creak


    Suddenly.


    A harsh and dull voice came.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    Suddenly staring at the sarcophagus, angel beat her holy wings and stared at the sarcophagus


    The originally closed sarcophagus opened a gap.


    The gap gradually widened, as if a hand pushed the coffin away.


    Su Fu was tense.


    Floating angel, eyes flashing, no joy, no sorrow


    Hoo.


    A black breath of death came out of the coffin.


    Su Fu and Angie''s faces suddenly changed at the same time.


    Because, the next moment.


    From the sarcophagus


    An engraved arm suddenly stretched out!


    The outstretched arm seemed to surpass the barrier of time and space, like a blink, leaned out and suddenly grabbed angel.


    The void crumbled before this arm.


    Angie''s face changed greatly and she was no longer calm.


    However, when the textured arm was only inches away from angel''s beautiful face, it suddenly coagulated.


    Then, in Angie''s surprise.


    Took a turn.


    Toward the distance, holding the dream pattern sword, Su Fu with a dignified face suddenly grabbed it.


    Su Fu immediately looked confused.


    The man in the coffin... Is he still alive?!


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Elder martial sister angel is unreliable.


    Why... The target became him?!


    PS: first, relatives come to the house. The update is a little slow. Ask for tickets~

 Chapter 602

    Su Fu soon woke up from his ignorance.


    My face is black!


    I''m afraid the owner of this arm is jealous of his handsome!


    Why do you turn so suddenly and don''t give people the chance to be on guard!


    Angie is also a little confused.


    An arm poked out of the sarcophagus, which she did not expect, and the powerful elders in the family never said this.


    She almost got there just now, but


    Why did the target suddenly turn to Su Fu?


    It''s too fast!


    The speed is too fast. The void seems to be in this palm, constantly cracking and collapsing.


    This palm made Su Fu feel the breath of death.


    Deadly ecstasy palm?


    This palm seemed to break Su Fu''s soul and crack Su Fu''s flesh!


    If this palm is a powerful person who takes care of the younger generation and is ready to pass it on.


    Su Fu will certainly be ecstatic, open his arms and look forward to it.


    However, the breath of death and collapse contained in this palm make people''s scalp numb!


    Buzz!


    The dream pattern sword in Su Fu''s hand suddenly stabbed out.


    Stabbed the palm.


    The killing idea came too fast to speak!


    The little sword with dream pattern is engraved with dream pattern and matched with the structure of the big sword. It is extremely powerful.


    When Su Fu is in the nebula, he can pierce the palm of the immortal Lord. Now that Su Fu''s strength has reached the star realm, it is easier to pierce the immortal Lord''s flesh.


    Dream pattern sword, although its lethality is not the strongest, its penetration is the strongest.


    In Su Fu''s heart, everything is broken!


    Ding!


    A crisp and extreme sound sounded.


    In Su Fu''s incredible eyes.


    The dream pattern sword stabbed on the palm suddenly dissolved inch by inch.


    That''s right... It dissolved, turned into little snakes with dream patterns, and dispersed


    This is the first time Su Fu has encountered such a situation.


    The owner of this arm... How strong is it?!


    What about the dead?


    Boom!


    However, the dream pattern sword also blocked Su Fu''s palm for a while.


    Far away.


    Angie naturally won''t be indifferent. She rolled Su Fu into all this. Naturally, she won''t watch Su Fu die in this crisis.


    She screamed.


    The golden hair spreads continuously.


    Hum


    The holy wing behind angel suddenly slapped.


    The body shape is like a blink. It suddenly disappears in place. When it reappears, it has resisted Su Fu


    The silver armor on her body shines brilliantly, reflecting her beautiful posture.


    But this moving posture contains incomparably powerful power!


    Angie was fearless and punched!


    With the holy and white light, he smashed into the arm full of ferocious lines.


    Dong!!!


    Black and white interweave with each other, and the light collapses.


    Angie''s face was white, and her mouth and nose were overflowing with blood.


    The armor that had been repaired completely cracked again


    Between the clicks, the cracked fragments scattered.


    Exposed the white, greasy and smooth skin under the armor!


    The black energy completely swallowed up the white energy. Angie couldn''t resist. She was smashed upside down. This time, the terrorist power was stronger than the power that shook from the coffin!


    Sue caught Angie''s inverted body.


    Elder martial sister angel... What a real person.


    Su Fu''s mood is a little complicated.


    Because Angie could not have saved her. After all, the accident happened so suddenly that no one expected it.


    Moreover, the breath contained in that palm is far beyond the level of immortality.


    A slap hurt Angie.


    He retracted into the coffin and patted on the edge of the coffin


    The palace was quiet again.


    Angel fell to the ground, her face as pale as thin paper, a little blood spilled out, adding a bit of sadness.


    "Elder martial sister angel..."


    Su Fu looked at Angie.


    Angie''s blond hair spread on the ground, her tall and white neck stopped slightly and waved to Su Fu.


    "I''m fine." Angel said.


    She took out the crystal bottle tremblingly and poured several mouthfuls continuously. Her pale face was stable.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen..."


    Angie breathed out.


    She raised her hand and hit her arm with her black fist... But there was a black breath of death around her.


    Angie''s beautiful arm has become dry and corrupt


    "Corpse gas..."


    Angie whispered.


    Su Fu was stunned. "Corpse Qi?"


    Angel nodded and looked at the coffin


    "We... May be in big trouble."


    Su Fu frowned.


    According to Angie''s words.


    Did... The corpse of the strong Terran in the coffin... Have a corpse change?


    "No wonder that Da Neng didn''t agree to my request... It turned out that there was a corpse change. The ideas originally remaining in the corpse were torn apart by the consciousness of corpse change. Naturally, he wouldn''t agree to my request."


    Angie stood up.


    She felt a movement, took out a white gauze from the storage space, and slowly tied her dead arm and decaying skin.


    Even the holy water can''t expel the corpse Qi. They may really encounter big trouble this time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The whole palace trembled again.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, all his essence, Qi and spirit were released. In his eyes, a thin layer of gold fog suddenly appeared.


    Angie raised her palm and pressed Su Fu.


    "Don''t act rashly... If the corpse is really changed, you and I are not his opponent at all."


    "This is a corpse of a powerful demon who can fight against the king level and will not destroy the Lord. His strength will not be much weaker than before..."


    Angel said.


    Su Fu nodded and they stared warily.


    "If the situation is wrong... Run away immediately."


    Angie took a deep breath and said.


    The purpose of this trip was a complete failure.


    "Why did the corpse change? If every strong man''s corpse will change... Isn''t this little GOD Devil day a paradise for corpses? "


    Su Fu was very confused.


    "This is an individual case... It''s not difficult to talk about the autopsy. There are too many external factors..."


    Angie stared at the coffin.


    In the coffin, another arm stuck out and pressed on the edge of the coffin.


    Creak, creak


    It was like the sound of an old chair.


    A figure slowly straightened his waist from the coffin.


    "Because of the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family..."


    "The ghost family, in the human universe, is extremely mysterious and has existed for a long time. There is a mysterious area in the human universe, called the ghost world, where... There is the power of the ghost family, which can destroy the galaxy with one hand. It is not weak to seal the king level, or even far beyond the king level..."


    Angel said slowly.


    "But this powerful race is destroyed..."


    "The ghost family has become history, and the ghost world has become a legend... The eternal dream patterns of the ghost family have collapsed in the world. This powerful ancient race has disappeared, which has greatly weakened the strength of our human family."


    "This elder... Was the pride of my holy wing human race. By chance, he got the ghost dream pattern, integrated the ghost dream pattern, greatly increased his cultivation and crossed the divine and demon battlefield... But he was jointly blocked by the top powers of other races and finally fell. The family wanted to send me to recover the eternal ghost dream pattern... But I never thought of it."


    "This elder... Unexpectedly, because of the ghost family dream pattern, he formed a corpse change. Maybe he became... The ghost king!"


    Boom!


    Angie''s words fell.


    The walls around the palace were suddenly covered with turtle cracks.


    Su Fu was already shocked.


    The eternal dream pattern of the ghost family?


    No wonder they came all the way. The traps are all arranged by the ghost family''s dream pattern


    It turns out that this elder has been inherited by the ruined ghost family!


    "Corpse ghost King..."


    Su Fu Dao breathes cool air. It''s a king word, which means completely different. It''s not an ordinary king.


    But the real king level!


    King level


    Today''s Su Fu can''t beat it.


    Unless... His mother or father is attached, it may be possible.


    But is his father and mother idle? Daily attachment?


    Angie also looked very ugly.


    As the top race in the Terran universe, the holy wing Terran is very powerful and its classics are very detailed.


    It is recorded in ancient books that the corpse ghost King... Good and evil are inseparable!


    After all, ghosts are too far away from them!


    Creak


    In the sarcophagus.


    A dusty figure sat up slowly.


    The full hair, like a steel needle, fell down, and each hair seemed to collapse a star.


    The mouth of the figure spewed out strong and cold corpse gas.


    The other party slowly turned his head and his neck creaked.


    His eyes were closed, and there was a line in his eyebrow.


    Seeing the pattern, Su Fu couldn''t help thinking of the eternal dream pattern in his palm.


    Take a deep breath.


    Eternal dream pattern!


    The eternal dream pattern of the ghost family?!


    The ghost King opened his closed eyes slowly.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment of opening.


    Su Fu, Angie''s mind seemed to be stirred into a haze.


    They feel as if they are walking in endless samsara.


    Walking in silence, you are surrounded by a walking corpse with the same disappearance of consciousness.


    The golden mist at the bottom of Su Fu''s eyes suddenly surged.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu was clear-minded and pulled out of the misty picture.


    This time, Su Fu''s cold sweat flowed down.


    He did not know when he had taken several steps, very close to the coffin where the corpse ghost King lay!


    And angel, who was beside her, was absent-minded and walked numbly, step by step towards the corpse ghost king.


    "Elder martial sister angel!"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    A sudden surge of perception.


    "Wake up!"


    The voice is like a sharp knife, stabbing into angel''s heart.


    Boom, like the evening drum and morning bell, let Angie suddenly wake up!


    Angie was sweating.


    It''s horrible!


    It is worthy of the existence of terror involving a king!


    "Escape!"


    Angie looked at Su Fu. Although she didn''t understand why Su Fu woke up earlier than her, at this moment, her only purpose was to escape.


    The corpse ghost king was born... This little GOD Devil day will no longer become the pure land of the dead in the God devil battlefield.


    Soon, there will be a king level presence here!


    Whether it is an alien King level or a human king level


    That''s not their business.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Being chased again?


    This time, change the king level to chase... It''s so exciting.


    Angie and Sufu suddenly retreat.


    What ghost dream pattern, you have to have life to take it.


    Half sitting in the coffin, the ghost king looked at Su Fu and angel faintly.


    In his eyes, Su Fu and Angie are just ants.


    His eyes fixed on Su Fu.


    Although his intelligence has just been born, it seems that he has been floating and sinking for countless years between heaven and earth, mature and indifferent.


    He felt a strange smell from Su Fu.


    The smell made him curious.


    See Su Fu running away.


    The ghost king raised his hand.


    Boom!


    The palace collapsed suddenly, and huge rubble kept falling.


    To block Su Fu and Angie''s retreat.


    Su Fu roared.


    The flesh is seven meters tall.


    Each cell is bursting out the majestic force of life, rolling essence and stirring air waves.


    All the rubble was crushed by his body!


    One step out, big step meteor, rushed out of the palace.


    The corpse ghost king may also be surprised that Su Fu''s flesh is so strong.


    Hum


    The ghost dream lines on his forehead lit up.


    Huh?


    The corpse ghost King soon frowned and restrained his breath. He could feel that with the outbreak of his breath, the cosmic rules and will of this heaven and earth seemed to kill him!


    It seems that... We have to keep a low profile.


    Snap your fingers.


    The ghost spirit is vertical and horizontal.


    The next moment, the ghost gas surged up like water, carrying the coffin and the ghost King half sitting in the coffin, chasing Su Fu and angel.


    It''s too fast.


    Almost in the blink of an eye.


    Angie looked at it like this, and suddenly the dead took risks!


    Worthy of being the ghost king of corpse transformation


    It''s really fine!


    It''s not a wave at all. It''s obscene and doesn''t attract the attention of the rules of the universe and the king level!


    "Go!"


    Angie shouted.


    She felt the explosion and her face suddenly turned very white.


    A drop of white holy liquid floated in her hand, like tears from the gods, wrapped around her fingertips.


    Bend your fingers.


    That drop of milky white liquid seemed to blow up the void.


    With terrible energy, collapse everything and go straight to the corpse ghost king.


    The corpse ghost King''s ghost angry arm poked out.


    Collide with the tears.


    Boom!


    The ghost spirit was so strong that the palm of the corpse ghost king was pierced and exploded a big hole!


    However, the broken palm soon recovered as it was!


    Angie turned pale and bit her pink lips.


    The holy tears given by the ancestor can''t cause too much damage to the corpse ghost king.


    It is worthy of the existence of quasi King level!


    Su Fu glanced at angel''s tears. Although they didn''t have much effect, they also blocked the action of the corpse ghost king.


    Su Fu took out his big hand, wrapped Angela, burst out at a high speed, and drilled into the maze where he had broken a big hole.


    As soon as he entered the maze, Su Fu was even more unscrupulous. The old Yin pen was thrown out and turned into a residual shadow, which exploded at high speed.


    The corpse ghost King floated into the maze without delay.


    Everything around him seemed to give him a familiar feeling.


    But he doesn''t care.


    According to the residual breath in the air, the ghost King''s ghost spirit surged, wrapped the coffin and chased away towards the location of Su Fu and angel.


    ¡­¡­


    The Banshu manipulator covered his chest, where the source nucleus was located.


    It''s terrible


    This tomb is terrible. He regrets coming here.


    Why did the mechanical Protoss set up anthropomorphic devices.


    This device has now become the original sin of scaring out oil.


    Ban Shu raised his head and his mechanical eyes flickered. The frightening dream pattern array was not only left by the tomb, but also the smell of Su Fu.


    The human


    How insidious!


    Ban Shu tightened the metal backpack behind him, touched his bare head with a manipulator, took small steps and began to shuttle through the maze.


    maze?


    The mechanical Protoss is most afraid of mazes.


    The backpack trembled and metal balls floated.


    The small ball burst out and turned into tens of thousands of mechanical insects to climb around the maze


    Didi


    Banshu''s mechanical eyes.


    Immediately reflected the maze map.


    In the map, there are many light spots with the breath of life


    He found Su Fu''s light spot, and the smell of the starry sky was too obvious.


    Beside Su Fu, there is a nine turn starry sky.


    Banshu''s mechanical eye blinks, four turns and nine turns, all the same


    But what are they afraid of?


    Analyzing the maze, Banshu did not find any other creatures in the maze.


    Except for the bamboo and the two immortal masters who have just stepped into their eyes.


    Huh?


    Ban Shu was suddenly stunned.


    Through the map, he can find.


    Su Fu and the nine turn star realm are running in his direction like crazy.


    Ban Shu''s eyes suddenly burst out.


    Hum!


    I want revenge for scaring out oil!


    The clang sounds like the change of armor.


    Ban Shu''s arms suddenly flew over, and the dense metal muzzle was set up, aiming at the depths of the dark maze. The mechanical eyes glittered, like a giggle.


    "I have to admit that sometimes muscles work better than brains..."


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 603

    The little devil is out of the sky.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao sit at the entrance of the Terran, floating in the starry sky. Their eyes are deep. Around them, there are magnificent spiritual fluctuations.


    An alien from afar will never destroy the Lord.


    The Terran strongman who guards the Terran channel, carrying a huge chain, stands like a rock in front of the huge metal wall.


    Suddenly.


    The Terran strongman like a rock suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the moment of his action, cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and others also opened their eyes and looked over.


    "Elder... What''s the matter?"


    Cang Yunyue hurriedly opened his mouth.


    This elder is responsible for guarding the channel. He is also the only strong person on the Terran side who can reluctantly sense what happens in the little demon days.


    Not just here.


    In the distance, the immortal Lord, who was responsible for suppressing the entrance channel of the alien, also opened his eyes.


    Many foreign powers stirred up.


    Cang Yunyue felt the seriousness of the matter. Did something terrible happen in the little devil day?


    Cang Yunyue is really afraid to hear the bad news. As a mentor, she hopes to give Su Fu and others enough honing, but she is afraid that they will encounter a blow or even die.


    As a tutor, the most painful thing is to send his students to the end.


    Sending white haired people to black haired people may be the most painful helplessness in the world.


    In the uneasy eyes of the cangyun moon.


    The Terran strongman shook his head.


    "No... it''s not the problem of those little guys..."


    "I just felt a strange smell. It seemed that the power of Fengwang level woke up in the little devil day..."


    The strong man said, the chain behind him was shining cold.


    He turned his head and looked at the alien in the distance.


    These aliens should also feel it.


    Cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and others looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    However, the smell of Fengwang level


    How could there be a king level atmosphere in the little devil days?


    "Maybe it''s the wrong feeling..."


    The strong man hesitated and shook his head.


    If there is really the awakening of Fengwang level existence, it is not something they can control.


    At that time, the king level will come naturally.


    Just keep guarding the passage.


    ¡­¡­


    The little devil is in the sky.


    The situation at the moment has become white hot.


    Terran Tianjiao experienced "what are you doing?"


    Xu Zhu saw ban Shu and asked.


    Ban Shu glanced at Xu Zhu and didn''t speak.


    His mechanical eyes stared into the distance.


    Soon, two more corners will almost approach the entrance


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after almost a minute.


    Deep in the dark labyrinth, there was a roar.


    On Su Fu''s 7-meter-7 body, the golden dream patterns are constantly intertwined, and the terrible blood is released without reservation. The negative steles are collected by Su Fu in order not to affect the speed of running.


    "Here we are."


    In the eyes of Banshu machinery, the fine awn overflowed.


    Catching Su Fu alive is his goal!


    However, this time, the goal of catching Su Fu alive will no longer be limited. He can choose to break Su Fu''s limbs


    Su Fu''s big hand is holding angel.


    Angie drank several mouthfuls of holy water in the crystal bottle and barely recovered from her injury.


    Su Fu ran no slower than her, and Angie didn''t choose to leave Su Fu''s coercion.


    "Is there anyone at the entrance?"


    Angie frowns and sends a message to Su Fu.


    Su Fu is now running for his life. The ghost King behind him is too fast.


    Even if Su Fu broke out at the extreme speed, it was easy for the other party to catch up.


    Originally, after running so long, Su Fu still remembered the route of the maze, but the distance between the corpse ghost king and them was getting closer.


    "Corpse ghost is a very cruel kind of ghost family... They improve their cultivation by swallowing blood and flesh..."


    In my mind, blood words are popularized by Su Fu.


    Of course, he is also telling Su Fu that if he is careless, he will fall into the hands of the corpse ghost king.


    Boom!


    In the soles of the feet, a strong breath burst out, and the body burst out and opened the distance.


    "It''s Banshu and xuzhu... The aliens who chased me."


    Sufu road.


    "The alien does not destroy the Lord?"


    Angel''s face changed slightly, a little dignified.


    "There are wolves in front and tigers behind..."


    Angie looked grim.


    The four immortals are not easy to deal with. In particular, there are two descendants of the royal family, one of whom is still a mechanic of the mechanical Protoss!


    Mechanics have many powerful means, so it is very difficult to deal with them.


    "Put me down... It''s much easier to deal with them than the ghost king."


    Angie struggled and said.


    It''s hard to go without opening the passage ahead.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    Elder martial sister Angie, what are you doing?


    "Don''t move..."


    Sufu road.


    Angie was stunned.


    "They are our reinforcements..." Su Fu said.


    Angie is stupid. I don''t study much. Don''t lie.


    When did the alien become the reinforcements of the Terran


    Human race and alien race have always been immortal. Even the mechanical Protoss who advocates a truce actually has an ulterior purpose.


    Su Fu glanced at the ignorant and pure elder martial sister angel.


    No explanation.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. It''s time to show real technology!


    Su Fu looked at Ban Shu and his eyes were bright and excited!


    "Coming, brother?!"


    The words are full of urgency and moving


    Angie got goose bumps all over.


    Ban Shu was stunned.


    "Brother, fire! Fire quickly... Just in time. Use your gun to kill the scum behind me! "


    Sue roared.


    When the soles of the feet stepped down, the ground immediately collapsed deeply.


    Banshu''s mechanical eye suddenly coagulated.


    "Playing tricks..."


    Boom!


    Ban Shu showed no mercy.


    In the source core, the energy fluctuated and surged. In order to avenge being scared out of oil, Banshu didn''t leave his hand at all.


    In his exploration, in front of him, there was nothing but Su Fu and the nine turn starry sky. What was the fear?


    Terrans are always crafty!


    Just stand up!


    He is not afraid of anyone!


    Boom, boom!


    The plasma energy converged, and the anxious energy turned into red and burst out suddenly.


    Tear the air, tear the void


    The powerful recoil force made Banshu draw a distance on the floor.


    Xu Zhu has been standing beside ban Shu.


    His complexion is incomparably pale. He has suffered from so many traps and felt so many nightmares. He has experienced the destruction of the virtual shadow family, the killing of the king''s ancestors, and the terrible torture after being captured by the Terran


    He has experienced everything, and he feels a lot of vicissitudes and aging.


    Consciousness is extremely tired.


    All this is caused by Su Fu. Ban Shu can feel the breath of Su Fu, and he can feel it naturally.


    When Banshu fired.


    Xu Zhu is also ferocious. He is the descendant of Wang Zu. Su Fu... Dare to humiliate him like this!


    "Kill!"


    The bamboo suddenly threw several shadow spears.


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu saw a light in front of him.


    His eyes lit up suddenly.


    Raised his hand, a dream pattern sword appeared, and suddenly cut it down to the wall on his side. With a puff, it was like cutting tofu and cutting a big mouth.


    Su Fu skillfully drilled into it.


    Banshu''s plasma gun and the shadow spear of bamboo roared and passed Su Fu''s body


    corner.


    The ghost spirit diffused out.


    Like a surging river, carrying a cold sarcophagus.


    In the sarcophagus, a figure was half sitting, his hair scattered like a steel needle, trying to collapse the void.


    Hum


    Roaring plasma cannon.


    The blasted shadow spear suddenly stagnated.


    Suspended in this ghost transpiration, held in front of the people in the sarcophagus in the air.


    It''s like space-time stagnation.


    Ga


    The cold figure in the sarcophagus turned his head slightly.


    His eyes swept these plasma energy guns and shadow spears. Deep in his eyes, a look of disdain flashed away.


    Raise your hand, grasp it suddenly and clench it hard.


    Suddenly, the ghost gas burst and countless energy raged.


    Ban Shu''s mechanical eye stagnated.


    Bamboo is creepy all over


    What the hell?


    Who is this?!


    Why can''t you feel this person at all in the induction of mental fluctuation


    Is it the means of the damn Terran again?


    Broken walls and holes.


    When Su Fu performed the Qi and blood calming technique, the whole person''s essence, Qi and spirit completely precipitated. It was like a rock. He couldn''t feel it at all.


    Su Fu also found that the original breath collection technique can also wrap others, and Angie''s breath was restrained by him.


    However, because angel''s strength is relatively strong, Su Fu''s convergence is not thorough enough.


    The corpse ghost King glanced at Su Fu and angel''s hidden direction.


    After that, his eyes turned and fell on foreign nationalities such as Banshu and xuzhu.


    After all, the corpse ghost king was the top strongman of the Terran in his previous life. He fought countless battles in the God demon battlefield and made great achievements for the Terran.


    Therefore, he has an aversion to foreign races born in physical instinct.


    Therefore, the corpse ghost King ignored Su Fu and angel, but locked the alien immortal Lord such as Banshu and xuzhu.


    Angie was shocked and felt her world outlook washed away!


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Can you still do this?


    Sao... This operation is too Sao.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu is worthy of being a virtual battlefield. He has been paralyzed for several days.


    Sao operation... Set by set.


    Angie''s long eyelashes trembled and looked at Su Fu.


    At this look, she was stunned again.


    Because she found


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of excitement and expectation.


    He held his fist, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "Use ancestral blood! Hit him with ancestral blood! "


    Su Fu is so excited and looking forward to


    It''s like planting seeds and finally harvesting fruits.


    This feeling really makes people look forward to it.


    Far away.


    Xu Zhu and ban Shu did not dare to move. They felt a great sense of oppression. That little ghost gas seemed to be wrapped around their bodies.


    "You... Go!"


    Xu Zhu was extremely frightened and suddenly drank.


    Boom!


    Although the two immortal masters hesitated, they rushed out at the command of xuzhu.


    A great force broke out and shook the whole palace.


    The power of the two alien Tianjiao immortal masters is appalling.


    Banshu''s eyes burst with light.


    In the small mechanical schoolbag, a ball rolled out and ejected.


    Suddenly, he turned into a huge metal dragon and killed the past with two immortal masters!


    The corpse ghost king was held by the ghost spirit.


    Although he didn''t dare to burst out too strong power, after all, he became a king with a corpse


    There is no pressure to deal with the immortal Lord.


    The tattooed ghost claw is gently raised.


    Boom!


    The ghost gas soared out of thin air like a vortex.


    It was like turning into two dragons, holding the bodies of the two immortal masters who came from the rush.


    The metal dragon was also trapped.


    In the startled eyes of ban Shu and Xu Zhu.


    The metal dragon began to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye, sparks splashed, and metallized into molten iron


    Finally, there was only the star on the forehead of the metal dragon, but the origin of the star remained the same and fell to the ground.


    "Seal King level... Corpse ghost!"


    Bamboo teeth tremble, creepy.


    Without hesitation, ban Shu turned his head and ran out with a small metal schoolbag on his back.


    Who doesn''t run is the grandson.


    The Terran is really insidious. It unexpectedly attracted a corpse ghost King


    Crazy!


    The corpse ghost King grinned.


    Snap your fingers.


    Boom, boom!


    The surging ghost gas suddenly exploded from the ground, like a waterfall curtain, blocking the retreat of Banshu and xuzhu.


    The two immortality Masters had no resistance and were involved in front of the corpse ghost king.


    The corpse ghost King opened his mouth, exposed his sharp fangs, and a majestic suction burst out.


    The life breath of the two immortal masters was immediately absorbed into the mouth of the corpse ghost King


    Their flesh decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into mummies.


    The two immortal bodies contained so much energy that they turned into mummies.


    This scene not only made Xu Zhu and ban Shu creepy.


    It also made Su Fu and Angie feel frightened.


    The strength of the corpse ghost king is beyond their imagination.


    Su Fu is holding Angie and is going to sneak away.


    But


    As soon as I walked, the ghost burst!


    Blocked his retreat.


    How could he let Su Fu leave? Su Fu''s familiar feeling attracted him has not been found yet!


    The ghost King glanced in the direction of Su Fu with a smile.


    Fight an old ghost like him.


    Su Fu


    It''s a little tender.


    PS: my relatives drank wine and half of the code was written. I was dragged away. I just sent my relatives home. I continued to write the code as soon as I came back. I finally finished writing at 12 o''clock and asked for a ticket~

 Chapter 604

    The spirit of the corpse ghost king is obviously not low.


    Even if the other party was just born soon after the corpse change, coupled with his strong strength, everything Su Fu planned was naturally seen through by the corpse ghost king.


    But the ghost king doesn''t care.


    Whether Su Fu, or an alien, even angel, the top race of the Terran, the strong man of the holy wing Terran, and the corpse ghost king have no fear.


    In the face of absolute strength, any strategy is a paper tiger, which will be broken as soon as it is torn.


    Su Fu''s face became dignified.


    The ghost gas is steaming and flows back like a waterfall, blocking the way back.


    When the corpse ghost King blocked the retreat of xuzhu, Banshu and others, he also locked Su Fu''s retreat. This is to catch all.


    Angie was also aware of this.


    Sure enough, Sao''s operation is not so easy. If it''s not good, you''ll get yourself in.


    However, even if Su Fu does not perform this coquettish operation, it is also a desperate situation. Strictly speaking, today''s situation is not less.


    After all, at the moment, the main target of the corpse ghost king is alien.


    Ban Shu''s eyes glittered and his retreat was blocked. He had no choice to escape again.


    Because, according to his brain analysis, 99% can''t escape.


    King level corpse ghost


    It should be caused by a change in the body.


    In the human universe, there is an ancient race called the ghost race, and the corpse ghost is an existence of the ghost race.


    There are many records in Banshu''s brain data.


    I never thought I would meet the ghost family in this tomb.


    Doesn''t it mean that the ghost clan has been destroyed?


    Annihilated in the dust of time and space?


    Or is it a ghost formed by autopsy? However, it''s not easy to change a corpse?


    Xu Zhu''s face is gloomy.


    I was trapped again


    Just after entering the tomb, he was helped to the pit by Su. The trip to the tomb really made him feel bad enough to vomit blood.


    I''m scared enough to stop talking. At the moment, I''ve encountered a king level corpse


    Xu Zhu and ban Shu dare not move at all.


    They could see clearly the death of the two immortals.


    In the hands of the corpse ghost king, it can''t resist a penny. The gap is not a bit.


    King level


    It has a supreme position in the whole universe.


    Banshu''s mechanical eye blinked. He was analyzing the winning rate.


    Unfortunately, the winning rate is too low, breaking the red line.


    If he fights with the corpse ghost king, he has no hope.


    Boom!


    The backpack behind Banshu suddenly exploded, and metal balls floated beside him.


    The bamboo also moved. He held the spear of shadow.


    They don''t want to die, so... They have to fight in a desperate situation.


    Su Fu and angel hid their breath of Qi and blood and hid in the dark.


    Su Fu is thinking about ways and how to run out.


    Boom!


    False bamboo took the lead.


    He doesn''t want to die. He has to fight to make a living!


    Seeing that the corpse ghost king was always half sitting in the coffin, he was sure that the corpse ghost king might not have fully awakened.


    Therefore, this may be the only breakthrough!


    Brush!


    Several shadow spears suddenly float and burst out, with unparalleled power to pierce everything.


    The corpse ghost king was wrapped in the ghost spirit, and his face was lightly pondered.


    Engraved palms, slowly sticking out.


    The spear of shadow suddenly burst like bubbles.


    Although Xu Zhu has broken through the immortal Lord, he is still far away from the venerable level. How can he be the opponent of the king level.


    Banshu also thundered.


    As descendants of the royal family, they have pure blood of the different royal families.


    They have a great and beautiful future. How can they die here?


    On Banshu''s arms, the metal flies. The arms made of special metal aim at the muzzle one after another.


    The muzzle rotates, and the energy tongue sprays continuously.


    Metal balls were blown out one by one, holding the irritable energy and forcing the corpse ghost King away.


    The corpse ghost king was not in a hurry. He was like a cat teasing mice.


    These shells can''t even break the ghost defense of the corpse ghost king.


    Diffuse into it, just a dull fart like sound.


    The mouth on Banshu''s small mechanical face seemed to collapse


    In the dark.


    Su Fu and Angie also breathed.


    Angie shook her head.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, it''s impossible for you to suppress the corpse ghost king with the help of these two aliens..."


    "The corpse ghost king has the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family, and his body has undergone ten thousand years of corpse evolution. It is better than the barbarian body. Unless there is a king level coming... No one can compete with him."


    Angie was a little low.


    The task of the family was not completed, but provoked such a terrible existence.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu, she might have fallen at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, wait a minute. When these two aliens die, I''ll blow my cards. Maybe I have a chance to tear the ghost gas barrier. You take the opportunity to leave... You must survive."


    Angel said, her tone was a little determined.


    However, she knew that even her cards might not be able to restrict the corpse ghost king.


    King level


    That is an unimaginable realm.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, just looked at Angie and waved his hand.


    He is not without cards. The corpse ghost king has the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family.


    Su Fu also has eternal dream patterns in his hand. I don''t know if it will form some help


    Boom!


    Far away.


    The false bamboo flew out upside down. His breath was extremely weak. His arm was invaded by ghost gas and destroyed one.


    Every metal muzzle of Banshu was rotten and dropped by ghost gas.


    The corpse ghost king is relaxed and freehand.


    The false bamboo fell to the ground and catapulted up. He could no longer hide his cards.


    As soon as the eyes coagulated, a drop of black blood appeared on the top of the head.


    "Wang Zu! Borrow my ancestral blood! "


    The bamboo growled.


    A king level corpse appeared in the little demon sky. Do you believe it?


    No one can believe it


    The black ancestral blood suddenly evaporated and suddenly turned into majestic energy and poured into the body of xuzhu.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    The power of ancestral blood!


    The milky white dream pattern in Su Fu''s palm was ready to move.


    Zu Xue is a good thing. Unfortunately, Su Fu thought he might not be sure to get it.


    Su Fu didn''t do it. He still performed the Qi and blood convergence technique. He didn''t move. His body seemed to hide in the dark, peeping and waiting.


    False bamboo crushed ancestral blood.


    It immediately caused strong fluctuations.


    The power poured into his body, making the smell of false bamboo rise.


    Boom!


    Behind the false bamboo, there is a supreme existence with a crown, overlooking everything in the universe.


    The smell of bamboo is not weaker than the ghost king at this moment.


    Before that, the purple eyed ghost fire demon crushed ancestral blood, all of which can have the power of the venerable level. When the false bamboo crushed ancestral blood, the feedback power is naturally stronger.


    The power of ancestral blood is so strong!


    The light in the eyes of false bamboo is bright.


    At this moment, his self-confidence burst. Maybe... He can fight the ghost king?


    Even... Deprive the corpse ghost king of the opportunity?!


    The ghost clan has obviously been destroyed. Why would a corpse ghost king be born?


    If there is no fishiness in it, there is no chance for the corpse ghost king. I don''t believe it if I kill xuzhu!


    "Surrender... Or die."


    Diabolo expands incomparably.


    He seemed to merge with the shadow behind him.


    He looked down at the corpse ghost King indifferently and said indifferently.


    The corpse ghost King tilted his head, and the ghost spirit became more and more dark in his eyes.


    Ban Shu''s mechanical eyes flickered, and his behavior made ban Shu also have some intention.


    It''s better to let go while waiting to be tortured to death.


    Hum


    In Banshu''s manipulator, a drop of orange like oil floated out of a drop of energy liquid.


    The energy liquid is used, and has the most terrible power.


    This is the ancestor of the mechanical Protoss... Oil.


    Ban Shu suddenly crushed it.


    The next moment, Banshu''s mechanical eyes are full of violent ideas!


    Boom!


    Up and down Banshu''s body, he opened one small hole after another. In the small hole, fire came out.


    Energy fluctuations seem to burst.


    Banshu''s source core is almost like a drum full of energy.


    The surging ghost spirit surged.


    Ban Shu and Xu Zhu exerted the power of ancestral blood and rushed to the corpse ghost king.


    This is their last card.


    The breath of xuzhu and Banshu almost broke through the energy barrier of the corpse ghost king, and wanted to publish the breath of the corpse ghost king to the public.


    They are not stupid. They can naturally see what the corpse ghost king is hiding.


    Virtual bamboo seems to incarnate darkness and integrate with darkness and emptiness.


    The body suddenly twinkled and blinked hundreds of times in the air.


    A hundred powerful shadow spears pierced the body of the corpse ghost king.


    Banshu raised his hand and revealed a hole in the center of his palm. From the hole, hot stellar energy gushed out


    The temperature is so high that you have to melt everything!


    The two terrible attacks immediately made the palace explode and become riddled with holes.


    Angie is very dignified.


    This is the ancestral blood power of the alien race.


    It contains the power of alien King ancestors. It''s really terrible. It can make xuzhu and Banshu burst out with such strength.


    Maybe


    You can barely fight the ghost king.


    Angie was suddenly stunned and turned to look at Su Fu.


    But found Su Fu covering his chest with a sad face.


    It''s like losing a hundred dollars.


    "Younger martial brother Su, what''s the matter with you?" Angie wondered.


    Su Fu sniffed, didn''t say anything, and Angie wouldn''t understand.


    If two drops of ancestral blood can be absorbed by his eternal dream pattern, how much can it be transformed into his strength?


    At least... It''s no problem to improve three or four turns!


    So Su Fu is really sad.


    And this pain, Angie will not understand.


    "Boom!"


    Ban Shu and Xu Zhu combined ancestral blood and fought with the corpse ghost king.


    The battle was very fierce. Banshu and xuzhu almost exhausted all their energy to attack and attack. The sky was dark and the earth turned pale!


    The palace continued to collapse, and cracks appeared in the strong walls around the maze, as if they were crumbling.


    The shock wave shuttles freely in the labyrinth corridor.


    The bones scattered in the maze were crushed by the impact and turned into powder all over the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The alien side.


    The strong man sitting in the void woke up one after another, and his face became very ugly and dignified.


    "It''s the smell of ancestral blood again... And it''s two different ancestral blood!"


    There are alien powers that can suck cold air backwards.


    Ancestral blood itself is the means to protect the life of the descendants of Wang Zu.


    In previous years, these alien Tianjiao entered the little God and devil heaven, and there was no need to display Wang Zuzu''s blood at all.


    Only when the human race is extremely strong and Tianjiao wants to die with them will they crush their ancestral blood and save their lives.


    And now


    These little guys, how long they stepped into the little devil genius, crushed their ancestral blood one after another


    Is this session of human Tianjiao so crazy and ferocious, constantly looking for alien Tianjiao to change his life?


    "Will there be any changes?"


    An alien venerable level immortal Lord, Tao.


    "What changes can happen in the little devil day? The power of ancestral blood is already very strong. If there is a power that can''t be countered by crushing ancestral blood... The cosmic rules and will of the little devil day will not let each other go, and we can naturally know."


    A virtual shadow family''s venerable level, Tao.


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said.


    In their view, it is very likely that the descendants of Wang Zu''s blood, such as Terran Tianjiao and xuzhu, are desperate to change their lives.


    Terrans are as crazy as ever.


    This is true whether it is in the God devil battlefield or in the little GOD Devil sky.


    Terran side.


    Cang Yunyue and others also showed some tension and sadness.


    Such frequent use of ancestral blood


    This time, the cruelty of the little devil''s battle in the sky greatly exceeded the prediction of cangyunyue.


    It''s terrible.


    Perhaps, Terran Tianjiao, will die this time?


    How many people can Yan beige, demon Lingling, angel and others live?


    The outbreak of ancestral blood can only occur when Yan beige and other top Tianjiao want to exchange their lives with each other.


    Cang Yunyue and others were depressed.


    Zhao Tianbao''s fingers trembled slightly.


    This is the last thing they want to face as mentors.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!!!


    Ban Shu knelt and hit the ground.


    The mechanical eye cracked, sparks splashed, and the energy fluid flowed out of Banshu''s body.


    One leg of the bamboo broke, and the body fell to the ground, shaking.


    The corpse ghost King floats.


    He was still half sitting in the sarcophagus.


    Raise your hand, press and hold the head of the bamboo, and lift the bamboo from the ground.


    Ghost Qi began to entangle around the body of Xu Zhu.


    Soon, let the body of false bamboo rot and fall off


    Xu Zhu is a little confused. Is all this a dream?


    Is he still in a nightmare?


    If only it were a dream.


    However, xuzhu was desperate, because the physical pain was incomparable. He felt the vitality and strength passing away


    He''s dying.


    The descendants of the royal family of the virtual shadow family are dying.


    "Er... Er..."


    Bamboo is struggling with one arm and one leg.


    The whole body''s blood seemed to be drained, and the breath of life gushed out.


    Even the ancestral blood integrated into his body was pulled out of his body.


    The corpse ghost King opened his mouth, his tusks glittered smooth and swallowed them.


    Evaporated a little ancestral blood, and the blood power of xuzhu poured into the mouth of the corpse ghost King


    Xu Zhu''s eyes darkened and turned into a corpse. Like his two immortal masters, he lost his breath of life.


    False bamboo, die.


    After absorbing the breath of life, the corpse ghost king suddenly fell, and the coffin fell in front of ban Shu kneeling on the ground.


    One claw sticking out.


    On Banshu''s round head.


    Zizizi


    Energy poured into the corpse ghost king.


    Creak.


    The corpse ghost king stood up slowly.


    His body is starting to leave the coffin.


    Boom!


    The palace began to collapse and the world seemed to crumble.


    Banshu''s ancestral blood and the energy of the original nucleus are all absorbed by the corpse ghost King


    Banshu, a royal descendant of the mechanical Protoss.


    It has also stepped into the footsteps of xuzhu.


    The light in the eyes was completely dim, leaving only an iron pimple body, still kneeling.


    Although the power of ancestral blood is good, just a drop can''t suppress the corpse ghost king.


    The ghost king stood up.


    He opened his arms and the ghost soared into the sky.


    This feeling made him incomparably excited.


    He''s recovering!


    Far away.


    "Younger martial brother su... It''s our turn."


    Angie bit her plump red lips and smiled miserably.


    Banshu and xuzhu are dead.


    Next, it''s their turn.


    The invincible posture of the corpse ghost king has been shown.


    The corpse ghost King struggled to leave from the coffin, the Yin wind shouted, and the terrible ghost Qi filled the whole space.


    Like hell on earth, the ghost world comes!


    Su Fu and Angie didn''t hesitate and burst into flames.


    "Elder martial sister angel, try your best before he comes out of the coffin!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and drank abruptly.


    Angie''s face sank. Without hesitation, she broke out her cards.


    Boom!!!


    A rotating white lotus flower emerges in the palm of angel''s hand. From the size of her thumb, it gradually becomes huge with the rotation. Finally, it is like the size of a washbasin, and the energy is magnificent to the extreme


    Angie suddenly scolded, and the energy lotus threw out.


    The void is twisted and collapsed under the suppression of the white lotus.


    Su Fu gave a long whistle


    The flesh swells and the spirit reaches its peak.


    Every cell is roaring.


    Take a gamble to see if the eternal dream pattern given by the old father can show a miracle again!


    Take out the negative Monument and throw it out suddenly!


    The dream pattern sword twines, whistling and tearing.


    The perception surges, the dream killing force field suddenly rises, one red and one purple light bursts, the little purple dragon suddenly emerges, the Dragon roars to the sky, and the little slave swings the ghost knife with vertical and horizontal knife Qi!


    All this was just to cover up Su Fu''s thunder blow hidden in Shenxiang fist.


    The divine elephant fist is clenched, and there are hidden milky dream patterns in the palm!


    Immediately after the energy lotus, fight towards the standing corpse ghost king.


    Boom!


    Terror energy, instant explosion!


    PS: I just went to visit relatives. When I got home, I began to code words immediately. First, I went to ~ for tickets~

 Chapter 605

    Boom!


    Terrible explosion, instant vent.


    Like a long suppressed nuclear bomb, it suddenly exploded, energy wave, shock wave, scattered impact.


    The labyrinth, which was on the verge of being broken, finally completely burst, and the walls were covered with cracked lines and collapsed.


    Angie turned pale and fell to the ground. She grabbed the crystal bottle and poured all the drops in the crystal bottle into her mouth. However, she barely stopped her injury.


    This white energy lotus consumes angel too much power.


    But this is also angel''s strongest move so far.


    However, there is nothing in angel''s heart that can affect the grasp of the corpse ghost king.


    However, Su Fu has not given up.


    The energy lotus hit the body of the ghost king who still had more than half of his feet in the coffin. The energy sputtered by the explosion almost tore people apart.


    However, Su Fu followed.


    Like a demon, he rushed up fiercely without turning back.


    Even if impacted by the energy, the whole body''s skin splashed red blood.


    However, Su Fu transferred all the golden blood into his palm.


    God elephant fist, one punch!


    For Su Fu''s threat, the ghost Wang Si didn''t care.


    Even if he stood in the same place and let Su Fu burst out with all his strength, he might not be able to break his skin.


    The strength gap is too large, which is not a level at all.


    In the starry sky, to the king level


    How can you win?


    What''s the ability to win?


    The means of the holy wing Terran is still very strong. The energy of the explosion blew a little vague wound in the chest of the corpse ghost king.


    However, the vague wound soon wriggled and healed.


    Later.


    Sue help kill!


    The negative stele of oppression coerces great oppression.


    The power of this terrible negative monument, which has been raised by Su Fuyun for so long, is really not weak.


    Dong!


    The negative tablet hit the corpse ghost King''s chest.


    However, it was like hitting a towering mountain and standing still.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged.


    Even if he was splashed with blood by energy, he also attacked boldly.


    Swing your fist and hold the explosive energy.


    The dream killing force field is nothing for the ghost king.


    Even if Su Fu turns on the golden fog mode at the moment, it is still the same. It can''t hurt the corpse ghost king.


    Su Fu didn''t care either.


    His killing moves


    It''s the eternal dream pattern in the palm of your hand.


    There are mutually exclusive effects between dream patterns and dream patterns.


    As a dream pattern master, Su Fu knows this very well. The reason why dream patterns can build arrays is that a strange force can be formed between dream patterns.


    Why is the way of dream pattern broad and profound, just like making gunpowder? Two equally irritable elements are mixed together, and the only thing that eventually leads to is explosion.


    Su Fu also bet on this.


    Boom!


    Su Fu fell to the ground and was radiant with gold.


    One punch hit it and hit it on the negative monument.


    Dong!


    The negative tablet suddenly trembled!


    Then, collapse and fly.


    Su Fu''s fist, with strength, hit the corpse ghost King''s chest!


    The ghost spirit was floating and sinking, winding Su Fu''s skin.


    If you were an ordinary person, your arms might have been destroyed by this ghost.


    However, Su Fu''s arm was shining like it was poured with gold. Even if it was eroded by ghost gas, it still glittered.


    Su Fu''s strength is very strong. With 25 ancient colossus and majestic Qi and blood, one punch can explode an ordinary star.


    But


    This punch hit the corpse ghost king, and the other party didn''t feel at all.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged.


    No feeling is right. Su Fu doesn''t think he can blow up the corpse ghost king with one punch.


    King level


    Not to mention one Su Fu, a hundred Su Fu are not necessarily opponents.


    The corpse ghost king looked at Su Fu, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Yes, it''s ridicule. In his eyes, Su Fu is like an ant.


    Moreover, he smelled a blood breath from Su Fu, which made his corpse core tremble.


    The little purple dragon roared, and the dragon tail suddenly swept out and hit the corpse ghost King''s neck. However, the corpse ghost king was still standing still.


    The little slave swung the ghost knife. The ghost knife cut horizontally and cut at the waist of the corpse ghost king. However, it was like cutting on a strong stone and splashing sparks, but it couldn''t get a penny.


    Angel in the distance, the look in her eyes gradually darkened.


    His face became calm, as if he had accepted all this calmly.


    The path of cultivation is a thousand thorns and thousands of risks. If you are careless, you will fall.


    This time, it was really planted.


    Angie''s expression faded away.


    Even if she is afraid of death, she will die calmly.


    Unfortunately, the younger martial brother Su Fu who ran in by mistake


    Angie sighed.


    All Su Fu''s attacks were vented.


    Except the big sword.


    But for the ghost king, the big sword has no effect. It''s OK to say that the big sword is Su Fu''s strongest card and the most chicken rib card.


    Because when the enemy is seriously injured, the big sword can show its invincible posture.


    If the enemy is intact, the big sword... Can''t break a fart. It''s not as good as Xiao Nu''s big knife.


    "You... Have a familiar feeling."


    The ghost King stared at Su Fu and smiled.


    His stiff face never smiled for ten thousand years. This smile made Su Fu feel more terrible than a nightmare.


    However, Su Fu''s face did not change.


    Sense instant detonation!


    The divine elephant fist turned the fist into a palm and slapped it on the chest of the corpse ghost King


    Su Fu''s eyes also showed a bright brilliance!


    Hum


    Su Fu follows Mo Wuji''s ideas.


    Suddenly, the Milky dream lines moved!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When the milky white dream pattern emerged, the chest of the corpse ghost king suddenly transpiration Susu white gas!


    It was like a sense of tearing, breaking out in the chest of the corpse ghost king.


    Roar!


    The corpse ghost King completely stepped out of the coffin. At this moment, he completely broke free from the shackles.


    The ghost king didn''t expect that Su Fu could hurt him.


    A roar!


    Bang!!!


    The ghost gas broke out and poured out from all directions.


    Little slave, little purple dragon was impacted, flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Su Fu, who slapped on the chest of the corpse ghost king, was not hit by the ghost spirit.


    Su held his legs around the waist of the corpse ghost king.


    The palm of his hand flew, and the Milky dream lines kept surging. Su Fu clapped it one palm after another.


    That look


    It''s like beating your chest with a small fist.


    After shooting more than ten palms continuously, Su Fu''s perception was completely exhausted. The perception in the heart sea was transferred, and Su Fu''s mouth and nose overflowed with blood.


    The chest of the corpse ghost king was covered with palm prints, like cracks.


    Look, it''s kind of tragic.


    Corpse ghost King... Injured!


    Feng Wang level was injured by Su.


    Even if it''s just a small injury, but this kind of injury... Is incredible!


    The star realm hurt the king level... It''s impossible!


    Instead of his mother''s attachment, he injured the king level by playing cards... This scene made Su Fu spray all over his pores!


    "Get out!"


    The ghost King roars!


    A black dream line suddenly appeared in his eyebrow and heart, which was full of ghost.


    Su Fu immediately felt that his mind was shocked and infinite ghost gas seemed to flow into his heart.


    Su Fu''s skin began to turn gray with the naked eye.


    Affected by death, vitality seems to be transferred.


    Su Fu''s milky heart suddenly turned black at this moment


    Far away.


    Angie turned up and her face changed greatly.


    Su Fu was eroded by the dead spirit of the corpse ghost King... Now he was completely dead.


    The death of the king level is like a poison. Once it is contaminated, it will die.


    Just like the false bamboo, the arm is stained with death and cut off immediately. Otherwise, once it spreads, it will be equivalent to turning into a walking corpse.


    Angie saw at a glance that Su Fu''s heart sea was invaded at the moment.


    Xinhai is invaded. Is it difficult to abandon Xinhai?


    For practitioners, once the heart sea collapses, they will die.


    Su Fu also noticed something wrong.


    Eternal dream pattern really has a miraculous effect on suppressing the corpse ghost king.


    But


    Su Fu underestimated himself.


    The corpse ghost king can resist, but Su Fu... Can''t resist!


    Su Fu endured the painful perception and wanted to take out his palm.


    He had a good time shooting just now, and now retribution is coming.


    However.


    Su Fu''s face became more and more pale.


    Because


    He found that his palm... Seemed to stick to the chest of the corpse ghost king.


    fuck?!


    The corpse ghost king was also stunned.


    Then, in the eyes of the ghost, jingmang was very prosperous!


    Shortness of breath in the nasal cavity, the dream pattern in the eyebrow heart, became more and more demonic.


    Between the surging of ghost dream patterns


    The corpse ghost King opened his mouth, and sharp fangs emerged, cold and incomparable.


    A mighty suction came out of his mouth.


    Su Fu felt that his soul seemed to be swallowed up by the corpse ghost king.


    Buzzing


    The golden blood began to boil, as if to rush out of the skin, out of the body surface and into the mouth of the corpse ghost King


    Su helped the corner of his mouth to draw. It''s disappointing blood!


    After that, his heart also got cold.


    He wanted to have a fight. His bike became a motorcycle.


    Let the eternal dream pattern restrain the eternal dream pattern.


    The idea is beautiful and the reality is skinny.


    Unexpectedly, he succeeded. The eternal dream pattern can indeed affect the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family.


    However


    But to be absorbed by the other party!


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu felt that his pores were expanding, his golden blood and his soul were coming out of his body, and his whole consciousness was becoming more and more blurred and heavy


    Shit


    The wave overturned the car.


    Is this the retribution of too much wave?


    If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet.


    Su Fu was sad and sad


    If you give him a chance to do it again, he will choose to be a gentle and beautiful man


    He Su Fu, if there is another wave.


    It must have been struck by thunder!


    The corpse ghost king never thought that there was an eternal dream pattern on Su Fu. He finally understood where the familiar feeling came from. It was this dream pattern.


    This eternal dream pattern.


    Mengwen is very strong, but... Su Fu''s strength is too weak to control.


    Therefore, the corpse ghost King directly chose to devour Su Fu''s power and plunder Mengwen!


    Once he controls the second eternal dream pattern, he can be domineering in the king level!


    Sleeping for thousands of years, once the corpse changes, there are actually two eternal dream patterns in favor, which is really... Like love.


    Far away.


    Angie stood up.


    She gathered strength and wanted to save Su Fu, although it seemed from the current state that Su Fu would die.


    The heart sea is infected by death, and the vitality is swallowed by the corpse ghost King


    A mortal situation.


    However, Angie still chose to do it.


    She promised cangyunyue to take Su back well


    Unexpectedly, she became the culprit who killed Su Fu.


    The corpse ghost king is excited at the moment.


    Angel''s attack made his ghost eyes tremble and glared at him.


    Angie''s armor suddenly sank and was impacted by a huge force.


    The sound of broken bones resounded through the.


    Blood gushed from the mouth and nose.


    Soaked in white skin, it looks quite gorgeous.


    Dong


    Angie fell to the ground and was seriously injured


    Far away.


    Little slave and little purple dragon turned over.


    Two lines of blood and tears flowed in the little slave''s eyes.


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and roared. The dark purple dragon scales exuded majestic depression.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! Let go of the childe! "


    The little slave was constantly angry.


    Behind the back, the horn and the sound of Suona rang.


    Quadrangles appear.


    Paper people float, lanterns hang high, and the red is flirtatious.


    The little slave''s red robe was flying, and the ghost spirit was filled with gloom. Even if she was not the opponent of the ghost king, she would try her best for the sake of the childe!


    Holding the machete in both hands, the little slave cut it off.


    The void burst.


    However, a knife was cut on the head of the corpse ghost king, but it did not affect the corpse ghost king.


    "Huh?"


    "Ghost clan?"


    The ghost King''s eyes were frozen and suddenly looked at the little slave.


    Whew!


    A faint roar rang through the.


    Ding!


    The corpse ghost King glanced at his waist.


    There, a black ballpoint pen bounced out


    A ferocious female ghost dressed in pale pajamas appeared.


    What a hard waist


    "Ghosts again?"


    The ghost king was stunned, and then he smiled cold and hoarse.


    "Two imps..."


    Later, the corpse ghost King absorbed again the milky white dream pattern in Su Fu''s body, and the strength of the eternal dream pattern was beyond his imagination.


    Su Fu was dizzy at the moment, but it became very difficult to mobilize golden blood.


    The eternal dream pattern of the ghost family has a great impact on his mind.


    Obsession is not nonsense after all.


    The little purple dragon moved.


    The Dragon chanted and burst the sky!


    Suddenly.


    In the middle of the little purple dragon''s eyebrows, there was a little golden light quietly.


    Then


    A golden dragon pattern emerged.


    A sigh spread out.


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and splashed blood


    Then, the huge body shrunk to the shape of a small milk dragon and burst out suddenly.


    The dragon''s claws were raised and hugged Su Fu''s thighs.


    The corpse ghost King glanced at the little purple dragon.


    The next moment, the corpse ghost King''s whole body trembled.


    Hum


    The golden dragon pattern on the eyebrows of the little purple dragon floats out.


    Gradually transformed into a handsome young man.


    The young man was very natural and unrestrained. There was a startling dragon shadow behind him. After floating out, he looked at the corpse ghost King


    "Dragon cry?!"


    The corpse ghost king made a hoarse voice with complexity, disbelief, and hesitation.


    The young man smiled faintly: "an miesheng, you turned into a corpse ghost, and you still remember me."


    The next moment.


    Raise your hand.


    A snap.


    A golden light surged and the golden dragon pattern suddenly returned to the little purple dragon.


    And the young man''s body exploded with a bang.


    Su Fu''s original confused mind suddenly became Qingming!


    Inside the body, dragon patterns emerge and entangle with milky white dream patterns... Together against the ghost family dream patterns of the corpse ghost king.


    The ghost king was shocked and angry.


    Dragon eternal dream pattern... Another eternal dream pattern?!


    The suction stopped suddenly. The golden blood and life Qi machine that had been sucked from Su Fu''s body slowly flowed back and returned to Su Fu''s flesh!


    The little slave kept shouting angrily, carrying a machete and cutting on the head of the corpse ghost king.


    The pen fairy kept controlling the old Yin pen and stabbed the waist of the corpse ghost king.


    The fat at the mouth flew!


    This makes the ghost King angry!


    However, Su Fu''s strength is too weak. Even if two eternal dream lines are on his body, he may not be able to resist the attraction of his ghost King''s ghost family''s eternal dream lines!


    Unless Su Fu has the ability, another eternal dream pattern!


    But... How is this possible?


    Three eternal dream patterns gather together


    Something unprecedented!


    Suddenly.


    The ghost King''s ghost eye shrinks.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over. On his shoulder, the cat''s mother stared at the corpse ghost king.


    In the cat''s eye


    Bloody tears rolled down.


    See the tears of the white cat


    Corpse ghost King... Inexplicably flustered.

 Chapter 606

    This is a white cat.


    Cats divorced from low taste, white holiness, white pride, white even lack a sense of existence.


    The corpse ghost king really didn''t notice the white cat before.


    As a result, the white cat began to cry.


    Shed a drop of bloody cat tears.


    The eyes made the corpse ghost King feel familiar and flustered


    The cat didn''t scream or explode.


    She was gentle like a piece of jade polished, quietly coiled on Su Fu''s shoulder, and the cat''s tail swayed gently.


    Su Fu''s perception was extremely painful. However, at the moment when the dragon family''s eternal dream pattern was added, Su Fu''s perception recovered freely and did not fall into the previous confused state.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    This time... It was the closest he had to death.


    The king level corpse ghost King brought him a real sense of crisis.


    However, after Su Fu woke up, he also found the strangeness of the corpse ghost king.


    The blood and energy absorbed by the corpse ghost King began to slowly flow back to Su Fu''s body, allowing Su Fu''s originally cold body to gradually restore his essence and spirit.


    The cat''s round tears ran across her cheek and dropped with a click.


    It is like dripping into the endless sea of perception, rippling in circles, and the ripples surge into boundless waves!


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole,

 Chapter 607

    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole little demon sky suddenly vibrated. The world turned pale, and the blood clouds rolled and surged, which surprised everyone.


    What happened?


    This is everyone''s doubts and questions.


    They don''t know what happened. Can such terrible fluctuations break out? Can it be that the venerable level doesn''t destroy the Lord and break into the little God and devil heaven?


    In the little devil days, many alien Tianjiao and human Tianjiao were shocked.


    For this situation, many Tianjiao also have ways to deal with it.


    Before entering the little God and devil day, the elders of all parties said that once such a thing happened in the little God and devil day.


    Don''t panic, find a place of opportunity to escape. Don''t join the fun. If you don''t have enough strength, joining the fun is tantamount to death.


    Therefore, after a short surprise, many Tianjiao in the little devil''s Day fell silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who dares to smash a hair! I''ll kill who! "


    The domineering voice is full of ferocity and terror.


    Angie was stunned.


    What domineering words, coming from the pavement, seem to be a wild beast, with the arrogance of protecting the calf, which shocked the world.


    Angie looked at Su Fu, whose scalp was shining, and sipped her plump lips.


    Words are domineering.


    Unfortunately


    Younger martial brother Su Fu... He''s bald!


    Angie can''t tell why a series of strange things happened to Su Fu. However, one thing is certain that Su Fu and she are safe for the time being.


    "Across the endless space, the will comes... Are these means the top King level?"


    Angie pondered.


    Looking at Su Fu shining overhead, I inhaled deeply.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu, do you still have such a background?


    There is a top King level leader in the back, and his status... Is not even weaker than that of the top big family children of the Terran universe.


    Even the children of some big families, the top King level, may not have such meticulous care.


    Will come to possess


    This operation is really too coquettish.


    But what can people say with their background?


    Boom!!!


    The corpse ghost King soared into the air with ghost gas. Thousands of miles around were infected by ghost gas and completely fell into endless darkness.


    The corpse ghost king was ferocious, and the dream pattern on his forehead had been completely silent.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to expose the ghost dream pattern in the face of the prying eyes of the two kings'' will.


    Although the other party may know.


    Of course, what makes the corpse ghost king a little excited is.


    The two kings didn''t deal with him first, but turned their eyes to the damn boy.


    Yes, the boy has three eternal dream patterns!


    It''s a collection of thousands of pets. It''s an animal!


    An eternal dream pattern is a priceless treasure, three


    It''s crazy with envy!


    However, the corpse ghost king didn''t open his mouth and didn''t reveal Su Fu''s secret.


    Although he turned into a corpse ghost, his previous life was a human race after all, and he was the same race as Su Fu. Now the will came, not only a king level, but also a king level of a different race.


    The secret must not be exposed.


    The alien has been coveting the secret of the eternal dream pattern of the Terran.


    He is the ghost king. Although he is no longer an miesheng, he can''t forget his roots as a ghost.


    Boom!


    The corpse ghost King rushed out in an instant and didn''t notice him while two kings were granted King level.


    Boom!


    The void collapses constantly, and the will of the two kings almost burst the little demon sky. The rule will in the little demon sky is constantly breaking.


    A shadow as high as ten thousand feet appeared.


    This is the Terran King level.


    There is also a figure that looks like a giant beast, with a terrible tail sweeping across it, like a galaxy sweeping across the sky.


    This is an alien King level.


    Both come at the same time, and their will is colliding.


    Their attention was immediately attracted by Su Fu. The main reason was that the energy fluctuation on Su Fu was too strong!


    Ancestral blood, ancestral oil, and magnificent life energy, as well as the power of eternal dream patterns


    Each of these forces is extremely precious.


    Most importantly, the smell of eternal dream patterns on Su Fu''s body is too strong.


    Strong enough to make people crazy.


    The two Fengwang level immediately realized that what Su Fu had was probably not the remnant of the eternal dream pattern, but the real and complete eternal dream pattern!


    Boom!


    "Get out!"


    Su Fu''s eyes are vicissitudes and profound, and his breath is as violent as a dragon.


    This roar made the ghost king in the distance tremble.


    Is this boy... Crazy?


    How dare you yell at Feng Wang level?


    These two kings are not like him, but really step into the realm of kings and walk out of the terrible existence of their own road.


    Boom!


    The breath collapsed.


    The terrible sense of oppression makes the trees in the little devil''s Day collapse constantly.


    Su Fu''s aunt grinned.


    "You guy, I blew you up last time... Forget?!"


    Su Fu sneered.


    His body rose steeply.


    Six meters six, seven meters seven, finally turned into nine meters nine, covered with Qiu long, full of lines of terror.


    The sharp eyes are filled with invincible self-confidence like the collapse of emptiness.


    Dream patterns emerge on the violent flesh like strange totems.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s life energy just plundered from the corpse ghost king was immediately mobilized to scour the flesh to maximize the scour.


    However, more are gathered outside the flesh.


    A palpitating breath burst out.


    It seems that there is a virtual shadow as high as ten thousand feet, which is manifested by life energy and stands in the void.


    Open your mouth and burst the sky!


    "Is that you?!"


    The Terran granted the king level with a word of surprise, and then fell silent.


    Without a word, he took back his perception.


    As for another alien who was granted the king level, he was shocked and ready to move. However, he was stared at by his sharp eyes.


    Also counselled.


    So


    This time, there are descendants of that man in the human pride of the little GOD Devil day.


    Bully second generation, can''t provoke.


    If it is the offspring of that person, it is not surprising that they have the smell of eternal dream patterns.


    The two kings withdrew their minds.


    No more hands on Su Fu.


    Otherwise, once it comes to eternal dream patterns, they can never be so calm.


    Therefore, they turned their eyes and fell on the corpse ghost king.


    The ghost king was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    How could Feng Wang level be so counselled?!


    Get yelled and give up?


    At least you are king level. How about saving face?


    "Huh? "Ghosts?"


    The alien King level was surprised.


    The next moment, a claw came out.


    This claw, the sky of the little demon sky, seems to be torn, and the dark crack of the universe emerges.


    The ghost King half sitting in the sarcophagus, the dead are risking!


    Buzz!


    Infinite ghost gas surged up, washed his body and turned into a ghost column. Countless ghost gases burst and collided with the claw that tore the sky.


    Bang!!!


    Ghost pillar collapse.


    The body of the ghost King exploded, and black blood splashed out.


    However, he didn''t give up. He took the opportunity to kill the little devil and flee to the boundless universe.


    "The dead ghost of the ghost family who became king level..."


    The alien King level does not destroy the Lord''s faint whisper.


    Then he poked out a claw again.


    The corpse ghost king is so angry that his face is distorted!


    Why?


    He has only one ghost eternal dream pattern, and he was broken by the little female ghost. Su Fu has three. Why not chase Su Fu, but chase him instead?


    Angry!


    Hate!


    The Terran King level shot, and his huge palm crossed the void and collided with the claws of the alien King level.


    The energy is vented and the explosion continues.


    "The ghost incarnated by the corpse of the strong man of the Terran is still the strong man of our Terran..."


    Seal the king level road.


    The alien strongman sneered.


    Do it again.


    The Terran side was not willing to be outdone. The collision at the king level suddenly exploded on the sky of the little demon sky.


    Both seem to have a tacit understanding of each other. They have not dragged the fluctuation of battle to the ground and will not destroy any chance land.


    The ghost sarcophagus was almost broken.


    Although he is also a king level, he is still a little behind the real king level.


    Therefore, when it comes to the real combat effectiveness, he is at least ten times worse than the real king level.


    Therefore, he can''t fight, he can only run.


    Even if the other party''s will comes, it''s not what he can resist.


    The immortal Lord has three realms, ordinary, venerable and king.


    The gap in each realm is much larger than the gap from nebula to starry realm.


    Fortunately, the Terran granted the king level to protect him, otherwise, the ghost king had no chance to escape.


    The corpse ghost king was moved. He also had a backstage.


    Boom!!!


    The battle of seizing the king level spread too widely.


    The void burst.


    This was deliberately destroyed by the Terran King level.


    The ghost King''s heart moved and took the opportunity to gallop out of the shackles of the little devil.


    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The alien does not destroy the Lord, and the Terran does not destroy the Lord. Both sides become tense in an instant!


    Wow.


    The sound of the chain breaking rang through.


    The strong man guarding the entrance of the alien channel stands up with the chain.


    Between the chain shaking, it seems to block the corpse ghost king.


    "Get out!!!"


    The corpse ghost king was half lying in the sarcophagus, very angry.


    The real king level bullied him, even if he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    How dare this group of venerable masters stop him?


    Infinite ghost gas exploded.


    The two guardians of the alien immortal Lord snorted.


    The chain fell again.


    And many foreign tutors are angry!


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao also stood up and roared. They felt that they plunged into the void and attracted stars.


    "War!"


    In the void.


    The two kings were fighting against each other. The fight at the king level was like an example, causing the immortal Lord to confront and even fight.


    Bang bang!


    The ghost King beat back two alien immortal masters with one move.


    Holding the sarcophagus, between the surge of ghost gas, he went outside the little GOD Devil sky and went away quickly.


    The void exploded and he kept moving.


    Unlike teleportation, teleportation is short-range, while teleportation is ultra long-range.


    Moving is the sign of King level.


    Although the corpse ghost king is only a half hanging child, after all, the corpse becomes a king, and it can still be moved.


    A movement, void jump.


    Smashed countless stars all the way.


    He ran frantically in the direction of the God devil battlefield.


    Now, for the ghost king, the most dangerous place is the safest place


    The safest place is the God devil battlefield!


    Whether in the alien universe or the human universe.


    Once his ghost eternal dream pattern is exposed, the alien strong will not let him go.


    Moreover, the Terran universe is not safe.


    The ghost clan has been destroyed.


    He has ghost dream patterns. Can he be safe in the Terran universe?


    Only the battlefield of gods and demons, where fish and Dragons mix, is where he lives!


    Boom!!!


    The alien was granted the king level and was stopped by the human king level.


    The other party is extremely angry, causing the void to burst continuously!


    And the Terran and the alien immortal Lord seem to confront each other to almost fight.


    Suddenly.


    The little devil is in the sky.


    A domineering and terrible explosion burst out.


    "Enough! The little devil is sleeping, and then make... Kill them all! "


    Boom!


    The sound of words exploded.


    The two kings in the void suddenly stagnated.


    The alien King level opened his mouth and roared with fear.


    "You will die sooner or later!"


    When the Terran was granted the king level, he gave a faint hum... No more sound, and finally, he was silent.


    The little devil is in the sky.


    The wild and disdainful laughter exploded again.


    "Can you shout again?"


    "Even my borrowed body will kill you like pulling onions!"


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    The sound of terror exploded.


    Then, a fist made of magnificent life energy was suddenly hit from the devil''s day.


    After hitting the alien King level, the other party no longer moved except roaring.


    This loss seems to be swallowed alive.


    The alien King level retreated, and his will surged to pursue and kill the corpse ghost king.


    The Terran was granted the king level with a smile and retreated.


    under.


    The little devil is out of the sky.


    In the confrontation, many strong people who thought they were going to fight were slightly stunned.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao are a little confused.


    "Lao mo... Did I hear that voice just now?"


    Cang Yunyue asked.


    The sound just now... It was Su Fu''s!


    "My student... So awesome?"


    "Scold the king out of thin air?"


    Mo Wuji opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Tianbao is speechless.


    I think it should be auditory hallucination.


    The battle didn''t start in the end.


    The little demon heaven is a place for the dead to be wise. It is originally a place of restriction. The strong of human race and the strong of foreign race can''t fight here. In fact, this is the main reason why the two kings withdrew.


    As for the aunt''s roar


    It''s just some steps for the two kings who make a real fire.


    If it really caused a war.


    It''s hard to do.


    Boom!


    The little devil day was broken into a hole.


    Soon, the hole will repair itself, and the cosmic rules will spread to fill the hole


    In the outside world, many strong people are no longer fighting, confronting each other and staring at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His clothes burst and his flesh recovered to its normal height.


    The life energy originally absorbed from the corpse ghost king was consumed in the punch just now.


    The little purple dragon opened his eyes and arched his head excitedly.


    The little slave fell in the distance and kept singing.


    Still holding a broken dream pattern in his hand.


    Sue raised her hand and sucked it.


    The little slave turned over his red robe and was immediately sucked over.


    Looking at the little slave, "Su Fu" sighed and picked up the little slave. The black dream pattern was patted on the little slave''s forehead.


    Action violence, flowing clouds and water, one at a time.


    The little slave didn''t dare to cry... He could only show a weak, poor and helpless look.


    The cat''s tail was clamped and her body trembled.


    "Oh, yes, I have a bit of style. I dare to rob the life energy of King level corpses... No wonder I hit so well just now."


    Su Fu muttered, as if exploring something.


    Later, the life energy integrated into Su Fu''s body is smoothed to ensure that the development will not deviate.


    As for ancestral blood and ancestral oil, aunt despised them at all.


    After everything.


    Just raise your head and touch your head.


    "Eh, where''s your hair?"


    After thinking about it, Su Fu raised his hand and touched his eyebrows with both hands. His eyebrows immediately fell off


    "It''s very harmonious."


    Su Fu smiled with satisfaction. Obsessive compulsive disorder is so capricious.


    After all this.


    Just turned around and looked at angel who fell to the ground sadly in the distance.


    Seeing Angie, Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    This look made Angie tremble and creepy.


    No... don''t... like this.


    PS: I went to my relatives'' house for dinner. The only one who didn''t drink. When the driver came back now, he wrote the code immediately. The first watch came and asked for a ticket~

 Chapter 608

    Angie is really scared.


    The two pairs of wings at the back contracted sharply.


    The snow-white neck shook slightly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and made an attractive grunt.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu looks creepy at the moment.


    The bright and clean head with faint light and two white and smooth Meiyu look... Can be described by a rather funny term, that is... Marinated egg.


    Stewed eggs?


    Angie''s delicate red lips took a sip.


    So terrible.


    "The female child of the holy winged bird Terran... Hey, baibaijingjing, compete with my mother''s beauty."


    The bald Su Fu laughed and turned his head.


    In Angie''s eyes, Su Fu''s smile is over... It''s more like a marinated egg.


    Hum


    Su Fu was like a blink and disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared again, he was already by Angie''s side.


    "You girl saw something you shouldn''t have seen... It''s all right. Close your eyes, aunt. I''ll be very gentle."


    Bald Su Fu smiled kindly.


    However, in angel''s eyes, it is like a devil.


    What does this aunt want?!


    Angie was shocked. Her face, which had no blood color, suddenly became more bloodless.


    The smile on Su Fu''s face disappeared and his eyes became incomparably deep.


    "No... don''t..."


    Angie spoke in panic.


    Her thin body was shaking slightly.


    The body is resisting.


    Far away.


    The little purple dragon raised his claws and covered his eyes.


    The little slave was crying and holding her ghost knife. She was very desperate


    Finished, 100000 ml of startling juice... It''s over.


    However, she broke off a small piece and wondered if the childe would give him 10000 ml


    No, even a thousand milliliters is OK.


    The little slave''s request is very simple.


    Bald Su Fu''s eyes seemed to turn into a chaotic universe.


    Angie resisted for a while and suddenly lost her mind.


    Su Fu has three eternal dream patterns, which is really no small matter.


    In order to ensure safety, we still have to erase the memory in Angie''s mind.


    Otherwise, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Angie and Xiaomeng are different after all.


    "Xiaomeng is alone, and focused on the rise of Xiaosu."


    "As for you, there is a huge Terran family behind you, the holy winged bird Terran, so... You have to forget what you should forget. It''s good for little Su Su and you."


    Bald Su Fu said, as if explaining.


    Words fall.


    Raised his hand.


    The index finger is bent and buckled on the thumb.


    Then it suddenly burst out.


    The index finger collapsed in the center of angel''s eyebrows, like a violent wave exploding, like a meteorite falling into the atmosphere of life stars.


    The terrible noise exploded and rolled away in all directions.


    Everything in front of angel became chaotic. Although there was a sharp pain in the middle of her eyebrows, the feeling of deep sleep remained the same.


    A bang knocked Angie out.


    This is the simplest way to brainwash.


    She is worthy of being an aunt. She is really overbearing.


    Hum


    Finished all this.


    Bald Su held his hands and looked up at the sky.


    In the bloody sky, the clouds are slowly floating and rolling. The sky originally torn by the corpse ghost king is restored as before under the repair of the will of the rules of the universe.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    Bald Sue sighed.


    Su Fu is growing faster and faster. Perhaps one day, Su Fu will catch up with them.


    I just don''t know how long they can protect Su Fu.


    Sue sat on the ground.


    Slowly closed his eyes.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Su Fu took a breath. The whole man looked like a cramp in his calf. His eyes widened and his head was sweating.


    Soon, Su Fu recovered Qingming.


    Everything familiar came back to him again.


    What happened?


    Where''s the ghost king?


    What is the result of the corner of the mouth?


    Su Fu turned and looked around. There were ruins around. The tombs were completely destroyed, and the underground palace was reduced to ruins.


    The surrounding trees, weeds and so on were reduced to silence under the influence of the ghost king.


    Is the battle over?


    The crisis disappeared.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    After that, I smashed my mouth.


    Before he lost consciousness, he still remembered that he absorbed a lot of the life energy of the corpse ghost king, as well as the ancestral blood of xuzhu and the ancestral oil of Banshu.


    These are all good things.


    A good thing that can really improve his strength.


    However, the last wave of the corpse ghost King became angry and frightened Su Fu. He was almost killed.


    Now that it''s in good condition, the ghost king should be taken care of.


    Raising his hand, Su Fu felt his head cool and his mouth pumping.


    He just grew fluff


    It was gone. There was too much life energy, which washed away the fluff, making Su Fu look like a round jade.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the eyebrows were cool.


    Let Su Fu''s heart shrink suddenly.


    A bad feeling surged in his heart.


    Raised his hand and touched his eyebrows tremblingly.


    Guanghua is shiny and free of dandruff


    "Why... My eyebrows are gone again!"


    Su Fu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    You don''t have to think about it. His mother should be attached again. Her eyebrows fall off every time. Su Fu is also speechless and can''t cry or laugh.


    Before losing consciousness, Su Fu remembered that two kings were granted King level because of the ghost king.


    Therefore, my mother will appear.


    Su Fu nodded thoughtfully.


    I don''t know. My mother can still attach herself several times. Although I haven''t seen my mother, and I fix these moths every time, Su Fu is still a little happy.


    He is also a child with parents'' attention.


    "Little blood, did you record the picture just now?"


    Su Fu asked Xiaoxue.


    "Ho ho ho... Dare not."


    Small blood channel.


    Su Fu is a little confused. What''s the use of your artificial mental retardation?


    Far away.


    Angie fell to the ground motionless.


    Su Fu got up, explored Angie''s state and felt Angie''s breath of life. Su Fu was relieved.


    Elder martial sister Angie is not dead. I wish she were not dead.


    Far away.


    Little slave and little purple dragon came slowly.


    "Yingying, childe... The little slave is so sleepy. The little slave wants juice..."


    The little slave was weak, pitiful and helpless.


    This time, Su Fu didn''t cut off the little slave juice. He has a lot of juice now. However, there is not much Samsung scare juice in stock.


    This time, little slave and little purple dragon also worked hard.


    Little purple dragon provides dragon dream patterns.


    Fairy dream tower provides dream family dream patterns


    Although the little slave didn''t play a big role, the last straw to overwhelm the corpse ghost king was the last straw.


    Therefore, Su Fu put the slave away and exchanged 1000ml of Samsung scare juice in the black card space for the slave to drink.


    The little purple dragon turned into a purple card and returned to Su Fu''s hand.


    It''s quiet around. After the war just now.


    The smell of the king level corpse ghost king made many alien and human Tianjiao dare not approach.


    Sitting on the ground, Su Fu began to check his state.


    He could not help but find that the state of the flesh was surprisingly good, as if poured through steel, incomparably powerful.


    Su Fu knew that this was the flesh that his mother had prepared for him.


    Inexplicably moved, I felt my mother''s care for the first time when I grew up.


    In addition to the physical strength, Su Fu also obtained ancestral blood and ancestral oil. These two things are more helpful to Su Fu and can help him quickly improve his cultivation.


    Moreover, compared with the ancestral blood of the purple eyed ghost fire demon, these two drops have a better effect.


    Su raised his hand, and the Milky dream lines emerged.


    Transfer two drops of blood into the Milky dream pattern.


    Within the dream lines, there are thin lines sticking out.


    Su Fu''s eyes widened.


    Looking at the dream pattern as if it had life, I was amazed.


    This dream pattern is almost alive.


    It is worthy of being an eternal dream pattern. It will become a capital of essence.


    But soon, Su Fu didn''t waste any more time.


    He sat cross legged. When the Milky dream pattern swallowed ancestral blood and ancestral oil, he quickly improved his cultivation with the help of the power of back feeding.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s perception sank into the sea of his heart.


    At this look, he was stunned.


    His heart has changed!


    At this moment, the original heart sea with a diameter of 90000 Li has actually reached a diameter of 99999 Li.


    Su Fu is very painful. What does it mean to lose a mile?


    Afraid of his pride?


    Of course, the expansion of diameter is not the biggest manifestation of the change of heart sea.


    The greater performance lies in the color of the heart sea.


    Originally, Su Fu''s heart was blue, like a dreamy starry sky.


    However, at this moment, Su Fu''s heart is black


    That ghostly, dead gray.


    However, in the dead, it has huge vitality and strength


    The ghost spirit of the corpse ghost king invaded Su Fu''s heart sea, which was transformed into Su Fu''s own heart sea power


    Su Fu didn''t know whether the change was good or bad.


    However, I always feel a little strange. Will there be an additional bonus to build nightmares with this kind of perception condensed from the heart sea?


    Boom, boom!


    Although there are still a lot of life energy missing, Su Fu doesn''t care about these life energy.


    Those are the life energy of the corpse ghost king. Su Fu''s flesh body itself has been saturated.


    He still knows the truth that emptiness cannot be compensated.


    Life energy is good, but if you absorb too much, you will damage your body.


    It is enough for him to absorb to this extent.


    Therefore, Su Fu didn''t feel much pain for the life energy wasted by his mother except regret.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body was shocked, and every cell seemed to become extremely active, swallowing and absorbing the energy between heaven and earth.


    The energy between heaven and earth fills his cells and his body.


    Let Su Fu''s flesh get an unprecedented increase.


    A strong feeling suddenly surged in Su Fu''s heart.


    Originally, Su Fu''s perception has reached more than 4 million.


    Now, with the refining of ancestral blood.


    Su Fu''s perceptual improvement began to accelerate.


    It has crossed 5 million points, 5.1 million, 5.2 million, 5.3 million


    There is no increase in side effects, and the effect of coagulation is even better.


    Six million, six million one hundred thousand, six hundred twenty


    Although the speed changes, it is still slowly increasing.


    Finally.


    When perception reaches seven million points, there is no ascension.


    It has increased by more than two million points.


    The effect is half as good as the origin of stars!


    Of course, the energy contained in the ancestral blood may not be weaker than the stellar origin, but it will not be weaker.


    Su Fu mainly uses milky white dream patterns to extract power. Most of the power is absorbed by dream patterns, and the energy dissipated is used to improve cultivation.


    But just this is enough to be an unexpected joy.


    Put away the ancestral oil of the mechanical Protoss.


    This thing


    Su Fu is in no hurry to refine.


    Mainly, Su Fugang has just refined the ancestral blood of the virtual shadow family. He needs to consolidate his accomplishments, otherwise if he improves too fast, his foundation will collapse and so on.


    Like an old saying goes.


    Burst up for a while, burst all the time.


    But after enjoying it... It will fall into endless emptiness and even collapse.


    Therefore, it is not too late to ascend after mastering your power.


    Even so, the harvest of Su Fu''s trip is huge.


    Far away.


    Angel gently "um" and woke up from syncope.


    She vaguely remembered that before she was unconscious, Su Fu''s younger martial brother seemed to show a devil like smile at him


    What did younger martial brother Su Fu do to him?!


    Angie was stunned and then suddenly woke up.


    Su Fu finished the transformation of ancestral blood and looked at Angie with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister angel, are you awake?"


    Angie pursed her lips and looked at Su Fu with a complex look.


    "It hurts."


    Angie raised her hands and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Her eyebrows were red and swollen, and there was a pink bag on her skin like tender tofu.


    It still looks quite shocking.


    "Is it safe?"


    Angie''s face looked the same. She found that she seemed to have been erased from a lot of memory.


    With her current strength, she can naturally find the difference.


    Maybe it was erased by the strong man behind Su Fu.


    When she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, she naturally had to erase her memory so as not to bring rash disaster to Su Fu.


    Therefore, Angie didn''t have much resentment.


    Instead, it''s easy.


    Because if she really knows any secrets, she will get them from her with the temperament of a big family.


    Even if she resists, she may not resist.


    Angie felt the smell of Su Fu.


    Enhanced a lot.


    Seven turns to the star realm


    Angie''s mood was complex. When she first entered the little devil day, Su Fucai turned three times.


    Now, just how long has it passed, it''s seven turns.


    One turn of ascension is a million points of perception.


    In other words, Su Fu received 3 million perceived benefits and resources in the little demon days!


    Monster!


    Even angel had to sigh, monster.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, it''s not a good thing that his strength grows too fast..."


    "You have to learn to control your power, otherwise... Your future road will only be narrower and narrower, and you can''t covet the pleasure of temporarily improving your strength..."


    Angel said solemnly.


    This is Su Fu. For others, Angie ignored it at all.


    She is a cold person with a little arrogance.


    Su Fu nodded and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister angel. I know."


    Angie nodded.


    Then he stared at Su Fu.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... You look so cute and naked. You look like a... Marinated egg."


    Angie finally couldn''t help saying.


    Su Fu''s face stiffened.


    The smile on his face... Gradually disappeared.


    He''s like a marinated egg?


    Elder martial sister angel, have you ever thought about the feeling of stewed eggs?


    Sasha


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, waves of spiritual perception swept in.


    Su Fu and Angie''s faces Suddenly coagulated.


    At this time, they remembered that they were still in the dangerous little devil sky.


    There were more than a dozen immortal masters who pursued and killed Su Fu.


    Follow Xu Zhu into the tomb and die in two of the corpse ghost kings. There are about eight immortal masters outside.


    The smell of the corpse ghost King erupted in the tomb before.


    These indestructible ideas were in bad shape, so they ran away.


    And at this moment, he came back again.


    This is a tomb of a king level corpse


    There must be many good things!


    Su Fu felt the mental waves from these sweeps, and the smile on his face became more and more rich.


    Except for xuzhu and Banshu.


    There are ten living descendants of alien kings in the little demon sky. These people must have ancestral blood in their hands.


    Although Su Fu didn''t want to absorb all the ancestral blood in one breath.


    But


    It''s not a loss to be able to collect these ancestral blood!


    Not only that.


    These aliens in the little demon heaven represent... But they are all bright alien frightening juice!


    Therefore, Su Fu smiled and turned to look at Angie.


    "Angel, I have a bold idea..."


    PS: the second watch, the update is slow, and relatives come home at night... The Chinese New Year is always so busy. If you''re lazy today, let''s watch the second watch first.

 Chapter 609

    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The atmosphere became extremely dignified. Although there were words from the king level that did not destroy the Lord and no fighting was allowed, the hostility between the two camps became stronger and stronger.


    Originally, the Terran side and the alien side were in a hostile state.


    The confrontation at the king level exacerbated the breeding of this hostility.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao were very dignified. They didn''t know what had happened in the little devil''s day.


    But one thing is certain.


    The situation in the little devil''s Day is definitely not as easy as they thought.


    Because they couldn''t know what was inside, they didn''t dare to judge too much.


    Far away.


    The strong man guarding the entrance of the passage closes his eyes.


    In the distance, foreign powers are eyeing.


    The clouds and the moon frown.


    "The impact of the confrontation at the king level is absolutely extraordinary... This is equivalent to a signal."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Zhao Tianbao has the highest seniority and deep vision. He said, "although these alien strongmen have never shot at this moment, once out of the little GOD Devil sky area, these aliens will never give up."


    "Yunyue, we have to be fully prepared for retreat..."


    Mo Wuji also nodded.


    "Send someone to check and adjust the weapons on the warship... When you go back from the God and devil day, you have to go through a chaotic area, where there is a great possibility of danger."


    Mo Wuji said.


    Cang Yunyue nodded, but waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry about it... Although there is a possibility of fighting, it''s not big. Those aliens are not fools. Even if Feng Wang level is in front of each other, they won''t choose to fight without authorization. They just look at the situation in the little devil''s day."


    "If the Terrans are dominant, those alien races will certainly fight... The goal is undoubtedly to kill our Tianjiao seedlings."


    "If the alien race is dominant, there is a great possibility of mitigation."


    "Therefore, the dominant factor lies in the little devil days..."


    Cang Yunyue took a deep breath.


    The truth is this truth. The final result depends on the extent to which those little guys in the little devil day can do it.


    "If those little guys can really let the alien Tianjiao eat... What are we afraid of? What about fighting these animals? I''ve already itched my hands. "


    Cang Yunyue grinned.


    She turned her head abruptly, looked at the alien strongman who was constantly detecting in the distance, and snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister angel, what do you think?"


    Su Fu looked at Angie eagerly.


    Angie''s strength is very strong. Anyway, first pull on the thief ship. For the alien, the Terran doesn''t need to be soft hearted, so Su helped her up without any psychological burden.


    Unlike arranging nightmares in the practice area, Su Fu experienced a psychological struggle for three seconds.


    Angie looked at Su Fu in disbelief.


    No wonder Cang Yunyue asked her to join the little demon heaven and take good care of Su Fu. This guy is really crazy.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, do you know what you''re going to do?"


    Angie said.


    "Although many alien Tianjiao died, but... In the whole little devil day, there are at least nearly 100 alien Tianjiao who can break through the immortal Lord, and the pile can kill us..."


    "Once you are a little careless, you will be doomed."


    Su Fu''s plan is crazy. She wants to join hands with her to kill all the aliens in the little demon world.


    Is it good to kill aliens? Of course, it is, and it is very good.


    For example, the claws of dragon tailed lizards of Royal descendants are worth four or five times more than those of ordinary aliens.


    There is also the heart of the ghost fire demon. The value will be different with different talents.


    These aliens are all babies.


    Moreover, these alien Tianjiao will definitely carry a lot of practice resources with them.


    However, Angie still felt a little crazy.


    Su Fulian is not the immortal Lord. Why can he be so crazy?


    Not afraid of death?


    In the distance, the spirit waves swept in, and the immortal Lord roared in.


    Su Fu couldn''t wait and looked at Angie.


    "Elder martial sister angel, if we are not crazy, we will be old!"


    Sufu road.


    Of course, if Angie insists on not participating, Su Fu won''t force him to do it himself.


    Su Fu is about to decide the ancestral blood on the descendants of foreign kings.


    With ancestral blood, the speed of Su Fu''s practice will be greatly accelerated.


    Angie looked at Su Fu.


    She seemed to see the edge in Su Fu''s eyes.


    This is an edge she has never seen before. Although she is the top Tianjiao of the holy wing family, she has grown up smoothly all the way.


    Such crazy things... She really seldom does.


    However, sometimes, being crazy... May not be a good thing.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Angel said.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    The next moment, no more words, the body burst out.


    Far away.


    It was the body of iron pimple Banshu and the body of false bamboo. Su Fu felt a move and plundered their bodies into the storage space of black card.


    "Next, there will be eight immortal masters coming. They are the strong ones who stay outside... Our first wave of action is to target them."


    Sufu road.


    "It can''t be killed."


    Angie shook her head.


    Although she is not immortal, her combat effectiveness is not weaker than immortal.


    However, one to eight, she can only say that it may not be able to annihilate all.


    Su Fuguang''s bald Meiyu took a challenge.


    Elder martial sister angel is a little fierce. The answer is that you can''t kill. That means that one to eight has a chance of winning.


    "You don''t have to kill... These eight immortal masters play a great role. It''s a pity to kill them."


    Su Fu smiled mysteriously.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu felt a move, and in the palm of his hand, a silver card group suddenly floated out, with nearly 100 dream cards.


    Su Fu sensed the surging, and suddenly hundreds of dream cards plunged into the surrounding ground and disappeared. The body of false bamboo was put in a good posture by Su Fu and placed in the center of the array.


    Later, she performed the art of convergence and breath, took angel and hid in the dark.


    The place of the tomb was set up as a trap by Su Fu, waiting for these prey to enter the urn.


    Angie was a little curious and quietly hid behind Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Before, the smell of the king level corpse ghost King broke out, which made those alien Tianjiao run away crazy.


    They are not stupid. In order to avoid being involved, they must escape far, or they will die if they are targeted by the king level.


    When the king level fight was over, these people came back again.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded through the air.


    Eight immortals, careful and vigilant.


    They floated in the distant void, staring at the place of the tomb, as if to explore the void and reality.


    It''s a nightmare that a king level corpse ghost king appears in the tomb.


    Even the use of ancestral blood may not be able to stop it.


    Moreover, not any alien Tianjiao will have ancestral blood.


    There are 13 drops of ancestral blood in total, all of which are controlled by the descendants of the royal family among the 13 families.


    Other Tianjiao are not qualified at all.


    Most of the eight alien immortal masters are the virtual shadow clan. In addition to the virtual shadow clan, there are several other aliens, such as the three legged magic toad clan and so on.


    They watched from a distance.


    Even the whole tomb is haunted by the lingering breath of death.


    They still saw the bamboo sitting in the center of the tomb.


    Xu Zhu is dead and there is no breath of life on him.


    The eight alien immortal masters were extremely shocked.


    Xuzhu is the descendant of the royal family of Xuying family... Did Tianjiao fall?


    However, there was no grief in their hearts. Many immortal masters stared at the corpse of xuzhu, but their eyes showed the color of greed.


    Even if the corpse of Phyllostachys pubescens falls, it also hides great benefits.


    After all, they are descendants of the royal family, which is different from their poor forces.


    Several immortal masters looked at each other.


    They wanted to take away the corpse of Xu Zhu, but they were alert to each other.


    The strong man of the virtual shadow family felt that the virtual bamboo corpse must be brought back by them.


    The three legged magic toad family disagreed, and so did the dragon tail lizard.


    This led to hostility between the eight immortals.


    Although there was no apparent fight, it was easy to feel the tense confrontation in the atmosphere.


    Even Su Fu didn''t expect this.


    Su Fu, who was hiding in the dark, was a little confused.


    Angie is very calm.


    "This is the alien... Normal."


    "Although there are thirteen different races, each race has its own ideas, selfishness, and some even have great hatred against each other. This is also the reason why the Terran can survive under the encirclement and suppression of the thirteen races. Different races are not united enough than the Terran."


    Angel said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    The Terran universe is indeed much more united than other races.


    It is impossible to resist the thirteen different races with the strength of one family if we do not unite.


    Of course, there will also be people inside the Terran. When the forest is large, there must be some scum.


    Just like Han Donglai.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    If there is infighting among these alien races, it will be better.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, don''t kill them... Let them escape?"


    Angie didn''t understand.


    "You must kill, but if you want to do it, you can do one big job."


    Sufu road.


    "Elder martial sister angel, do you know the ancestral blood of the alien king?"


    "I have the means to absorb the ancestral blood of these alien kings, convert it into my own energy and shorten the cultivation time. I jumped from three to seven because I absorbed two drops of ancestral blood, ghost fire demon and virtual shadow family."


    Su Fu didn''t hide Angie, said.


    "For me, ancestral blood has the same effect as stellar origin, but it saves a lot of time compared with absorbing stellar origin."


    Angie nodded and absorbed ancestral blood... This means a little coquettish.


    However, it can really explain why Su Fu can improve so quickly.


    However, Angie also thought that if she wanted ancestral blood, it meant that Su Fu had to start with the descendants of the royal family.


    Descendants of foreign kings are hard to deal with. Each statue is like a bamboo... Strong.


    Although it has just entered the immortal level, it can be compared with middle and high immortal levels in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Elder martial sister angel, I have my own countermeasures... If I can do this well! A stellar origin as a reward. "


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkle. Zu Xue Angie can''t use it. It can only give the origin of the star.


    A stellar source can increase perception by 5 million points without side effects, even angel will be moved.


    After the Banshu dragon was corroded by the corpse ghost king, the source of the star fell to the ground.


    Su helped to put it away. Now, it''s just time to trade it.


    In this way, Angie will not suffer.


    Angie nodded.


    A star origin is worth her doing. What''s more, she promised to help Su Fu do it.


    "Huh? They''re in the urn! "


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt a move and said.


    Angie''s eyes coagulated and swept over.


    Sure enough.


    The eight immortals finally couldn''t stand it. They carefully moved forward into nearly ten miles.


    At this time, they saw the figure of Xu Zhu clearly, and indeed lost their breath of life.


    Besides, beside the bamboo, there is a round star origin, emitting warm energy!


    At this moment, the eight immortals could no longer hold their breath.


    The breath exploded!


    One after another, they shot like crazy.


    The eight strong men denounced each other, and the breath of terror shook in the void!


    They sensed that although the corpse ghost King left in the ruins of the tomb, the danger was minimized.


    Bang bang!


    The eight immortal masters fought with each other, stirring the air, and releasing their majestic energy.


    The origin of stars should be Banshu.


    Bamboo corpse, plus the origin of stars


    They couldn''t resist these two temptations.


    This may be their chance to soar.


    Eight fell to the ground.


    In the distance, Su Fu, hiding in the dark, immediately patted his smooth head!


    "Open!"


    Su Fu suddenly burst out.


    The heart sea, painted black, churned up rough waves!


    Boom!


    The dream pattern array buried underground was activated and suddenly emerged.


    The bright brilliance is like a mess of flowers and charming eyes.


    "No! I''m in the trap! "


    Eight different races do not destroy the Lord. In an instant, the mind suddenly tenses!


    They roared.


    However, a strong sense of sleep hit, their eyelids trembled and closed their eyes


    In the dark.


    Su Fu and Angie suddenly moved.


    The dream pattern array arranged by Su Fu''s cultivation of seven turns in the starry sky can control these aliens for about two seconds.


    Two seconds is eternity and can be a long nightmare.


    Of course, the purpose of nightmares is to search for exotic scare juice


    The gloves in Su Fu''s hand escaped like a silver needle.


    Arrange the dream killing force field.


    "Elder martial sister angel... Do it!"


    Su Fu whispered.


    Angie nodded and her slender body floated up.


    The white wings on the back suddenly fluttered, and thousands of feathers flew in the air


    Every feather seems to be turned into the sharpest knife, trying to cut everything and tear everything!


    Although angel has only nine turns in the starry sky, she can burst out the power of the immortal Lord.


    "Saint wing kill."


    Angie''s face was covered with holiness.


    Open your lips and speak slowly.


    Words fall.


    Countless feathers suddenly fell.


    Pooh... Pooh!!!


    In the array.


    The eight immortals howled miserably.


    The blood of their cut flesh cracked.


    With tears, everyone of the eight different races woke up from the nightmare and faced the wings all over the sky. They roared and breathed.


    These two people dare to Yin them!


    How dare these two people?


    Seven turns to the star realm, nine turns to the star realm


    I''m not even the immortal Lord. I want to kill eight immortal masters!


    Do you really think they''re waste?


    Boom!


    Su Fu feels surging.


    The dream killing force field was completely coerced, and the eight zuns wanted to fight against the alien race, and immediately fell into a slight trance.


    Such a trance, she was attacked by Angie.


    Suddenly the blood flew.


    There was even an immortal Lord who was seriously injured and dying on the spot.


    Angie was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, she cooperated with Su Fu''s dream pattern array, and the effect was so good.


    No


    The effect of dream pattern array is good. When these aliens wake up from their sleep, their willpower and strength are temporarily sluggish. This is angel''s opportunity!


    Angie even plans to work hard and leave all the eight immortal masters behind.


    However, thinking of Su Fu''s plan.


    Angie moved a little slowly.


    How smart the eight immortal masters were. They found this gap, tore it open and ran away.


    Even if they escape, the eight immortal masters are miserable, bleeding like a column and seriously injured.


    Eight different races, miserable in appearance and listless in breath.


    They were furious.


    These two people, damn it!


    Angel floats in the air, with her white and holy wings spread out behind her.


    Su Fu also floated up with his hands on his back. He was gentle and his clothes were floating like a relegated fairy.


    "Today, our Terran Tianjiao Yan beige is back in the Jianghu."


    "It''s just an alien. Sure enough, it''s rubbish. With a little means, it''s like a lost dog. It''s ridiculous..."


    Su Fu''s bald head was clear, and his eyes were indifferent and deep.


    Glancing at the eight aliens who fled in confusion, he was extremely angry.


    "Remember¡°


    "In front of my Yanbei song... You are all mole ants."


    Su Fu''s voice, like a deafening bell, kept exploding.


    under.


    Eight fugitive immortal masters suddenly trembled all over.


    "It''s you! Damn Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige! "


    Yan beige, whom Jin Longzi is crazy looking for, is here!


    This news must be spread!


    Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige... Must die!


    If this son does not die, there will be great difficulties for other races!


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent and picked on the corners of his mouth.


    "Alien, mole ant, you have the ability... Come and kill me. How many you come, I yanbeige... How many you kill!"


    Su Fu''s negative hand, his pride soared to the sky, his words fell, and the eight alien races were extremely angry.


    Looking at the fierce reaction of the alien, Su Fu was helpless.


    He also wanted to use his own name, but the name of Yanbei song... Attracted more hatred.


    At the beginning, the wanted notice of jinlongzi attracted the little God and devil Tian, and many foreign nationalities remembered the name of Yan beige.


    Floating in the air, angel, who was very holy, was suddenly dull and was operated by Su Fu. She was a little confused.


    Slowly turned his head, looked at Su Fu with a proud face, and muttered his red lips.


    Younger martial brother su... How much is Yan Beige against you?


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 610

    Of course, Su Fu won''t pit Yan beige, and he hasn''t thought about pit Yan beige.


    They are all gentle people. It''s easy to feel sorry for each other. However, Yan Beige''s three words have too much ability to pull hatred.


    Thinking of the Golden Dragon singing to Yan Bei, I can''t wait to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    Su Fu came to the spirit.


    In the name of Yanbei song, it can definitely attract many descendants of foreign kings.


    At least, the golden dragon can''t run.


    Angie gathered her breath and her emotions were very complicated.


    After a short period of contact with Su Fu, she found that her thinking mode seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    What a cold, proud and pure person she was.


    Now, I''m actually mixing with Su Fu, and I''m going to have a big play of killing aliens.


    This idea is too bold.


    But


    How exciting.


    Su Fu and Angie landed.


    Instead of leaving, Su Fu looked serious.


    He doesn''t know how many people this wave can attract, but one thing, Su Fu''s psychology is clear. Jin Longzi must not have run away.


    When Jin Longzi saw the tragedy of the eight immortal masters who escaped, he certainly wouldn''t choose to come by himself. He would certainly call a few good friends, and the good friends should also be descendants of the royal family and have ancestral blood.


    In that case, the pressure will become huge.


    Angel''s strength is very strong, but in fact, it is similar to the Royal descendants who broke through the immortal Lord.


    Therefore, the pressure should become huge at that time.


    In case of careless preparation, it is easy to capsize.


    However, Su Fu was not afraid. If he couldn''t kill the pit, he ran away. Anyway, he was chased by the immortal Lord. Su Fu was already familiar with it.


    Let Angie sit and adjust her breath.


    As for Su Fu, he also sat cross legged, and around his body, pieces of materials floated out, which were used to make dream cards.


    Angie glanced curiously.


    In my heart, I have a clear understanding of Su Fu''s dream pattern level.


    What Su Fu has to do is naturally to revise the dream pattern array.


    He let the ghost dream patterns recorded by blood characters guide out one after another. While remembering, Su Fu also integrated the ghost dream patterns into the dream pattern array.


    Angie looked for a while and crossed her knees to make a breakthrough.


    Because, as she guessed, there should be a hard battle next.


    If her strength can be improved, it may be helpful to this hard battle.


    Therefore, Angie plans to shock the immortal state.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige appeared!


    A loud cry resounded through the little demon sky, sweeping like a storm, causing an uproar.


    The tomb of the corpse ghost King broke out a strong atmosphere. In fact, it attracted many Tianjiao.


    Most of them are alien Tianjiao. As for the Terran Tianjiao, they have long found the tombs and looked for opportunities.


    Many alien Tianjiao paid close attention to it.


    Suddenly, he found eight immortal masters, whose flesh was broken and bleeding from the tombs.


    Roaring while running away, the Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige appears!


    Many aliens soon burst into flames.


    Yan beige, the name is not unfamiliar to them.


    Originally, Yan Beige was on the mortal must kill list given by the alien strongman.


    What''s more, before Yan Beige scared Jin Longzi, a royal descendant of dragon tailed lizard, of impotence. Well, Jin Longzi had a psychological shadow and could not break through the immortal Lord.


    Therefore, the name of Yanbei song has already spread all over the little demon sky.


    A strong man came and received the eight immortal masters.


    "What happened?"


    Asked Tianjiao, a dragon tailed lizard.


    "Na Yan Beige... Has obtained the corpse and treasure of xuzhu and the stellar origin of the mechanical protoss Banshu. Now he is entrenched in the ruins and has made a breakthrough in cultivation!"


    "Yan Beige said that all aliens are mole ants. Come and kill a few. They are as arrogant as the demon king!"


    "It''s really hateful that Yan Beige teamed up with a top human Tianjiao! It is unreasonable that this son should not die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Alien side, thoroughly fried pot.


    In the dense forest.


    Jinlongzi suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi!


    Boom!


    All the trees around his body collapsed and were torn apart by his terrible breath!


    "Damn it! Damn it!!! "


    "Yan Beige... Must die!"


    The Golden Dragon roared continuously, and his tail swept across and hit the ground in potholes.


    The Dragon tailed lizards around also roared.


    However, after a while of anger, jinlongzi calmed down.


    "If Yan beige is in the ruins... Who is the person who drilled into the tomb..."


    Jinlongzi''s face was gloomy and confused.


    Although he was dazzled by hatred, he was not stupid.


    Yan Beige saw them drill into the tomb with their own eyes.


    Are tombs still connected with Tombs?


    The Golden Dragon son coagulates unceasingly.


    However, Jin Longzi didn''t hesitate for too long. After he coagulated, fierce anger broke out in his eyes.


    Yan Beige almost became his psychological shadow. He didn''t kill this guy. He couldn''t break through the immortal Lord!


    That''s the devil!


    It''s the devil who hinders his progress every day!


    "It''s time to kill!"


    The Golden Dragon''s tail swept across and smashed a big tree.


    "Leave an immortal Lord to guard here. If the man in the tomb comes out, kill him! Don''t ask why, bring your head to see you. " The Golden Dragon roared.


    Then, leaving an immortal Lord, he took several immortal Lord''s men and shot away.


    A group of dragon tailed lizards are mighty and rampant.


    Jinlongzi didn''t go alone.


    He did not dare to go alone. The tragedy of the eight immortal masters also entered his ears. He was not stupid. Yan Beige must have unique means.


    Jin Longzi wanted to find a vein of ghost fire demon to attack Yan beige.


    However, when he came, the ghost fire demon had already become a cloud of the past and completely abandoned.


    Even the purple eyes of Royal descendants have fallen for a long time.


    The ghost fire demon has a close relationship with the dragon tail lizard. Unfortunately, the ghost fire demon has been destroyed. Jin Longzi is very sorry to find a three legged magic toad to attack Yan beige.


    The Royal descendant of the three legged magic toad, named Chan Bantian, is a fat three legged fat toad. It has broken through the immortal Lord and become the leader of the magic toad.


    When Jin Longzi came, toad didn''t refuse to attack Yan Beige for a long time.


    "I want the corpse of xuzhu, and I want the stellar origin and origin nucleus of Banshu..."


    Toad chuckled for a long time, and all the fat was shaking.


    The Golden Dragon opens its mouth and sweeps its tail.


    Although he was angry at the devil Toad''s greed, he was also helpless.


    Without breaking through the immortal Lord, he could not face up to these former opponents.


    At the beginning, when everyone was in the starry sky, the toad was so friendly to him for a long time, one by one. Now, pride almost overflows from the fat of the toad for a long time.


    "Yan beige is cunning and unpredictable, and can guide dreams... If you fall into a dream, you will be attacked by nightmares, resulting in mental depression and weak strength. In addition, Yan Beige has an invincible Lord around him. According to the description, it should be angel, the pride of the human race, the top clan of the human race, the holy wing human race, whose strength is not weaker than that of the virtual bamboo... Therefore, you and I are not enough, Another one! "


    Jinlongzi road.


    He has suffered losses, so he is very cautious.


    Although he clamored to kill Yan beige, he attached great importance to each other.


    It''s worthy of being Tianjiao who can be on the list of foreign powers wanted. It''s really powerful!


    Toad didn''t deny the idea of jinlongzi for a long time.


    Both xuzhu and Banshu were killed.


    It shows that the Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige really has a way.


    Moreover, what a proud guy jinlongzi is, he has been made into a psychological shadow. Up to now, he can''t break the main level.


    This made toad afraid of Yan Beige for a long time.


    "Well, if one is not enough, call another... Four of us, you and me, hold the blood of Wang Zuzu. If the venerable level does not destroy the Lord, we can fight without fear!"


    The toad trembled with fat all over for a long time.


    Soon, the toad took his three legged magic toad, nearly ten immortal masters, and many magic toads in the nine turn starry sky to the other direction of the little god magic sky.


    Jinlongzi and his men followed quickly.


    Iron headed armour.


    It is the most defensive race among the thirteen alien races.


    Come to the depths of a dense forest. In this area, the strong breath is vertical and horizontal.


    A figure sits on a big tree.


    This figure is somewhat similar to the Terran in appearance and humanoid form. However, the head is much larger than the Terran, and the proportion of the head is much larger than the flesh.


    A bald head, no hair, and even covered with a strong shell.


    The iron headed armour clan uses the head as a weapon.


    It is said that the top power of the iron head family, even when angry, can hit the black hole and smash the black hole.


    Jinlongzi is extremely afraid. The iron headed Jia family has strong combat power, but the people of this race are crazy.


    As soon as the three legged magic toad entered here, he laughed.


    The descendants of the king of the tietoujia family opened their eyes.


    "Toad, what are you doing here?"


    The Royal descendant of the tietoujia family, called tiecrazy, has now entered the immortal Lord and is making solid cultivation.


    Toad told Tiefeng about it for a long time.


    "If you and I join hands, the human race''s Tianjiao Yan Beige can''t escape... At that time, if you and I leave the little GOD Devil day, we will have a good record and can exchange a lot of resources in the family."


    Toad laughed for a long time.


    Iron crazy pondered for a long time, but he didn''t refuse.


    However, the eyes under the big head overflowed.


    "I want the body of xuzhu. Banshu''s source core can be given to you, but before giving it to you, I ask for a look."


    Iron crazy said.


    The golden dragon was holding his anger behind him and couldn''t make a sound.


    He is not strong enough to speak now.


    If it weren''t for the ancestral blood of Wang Zu in his hand, toad and iron crazy couldn''t even look at him.


    "Good! However, the origin of stars belongs to me. "


    He is not interested in the corpse of toad and bamboo. He is more interested in energy. As long as there is enough energy, his strength can be improved rapidly.


    The origin of stars is very precious.


    Moreover, because they are alien, it is more difficult for them to get the source of stars than Terrans.


    Because they have to worry about the distraction of the mechanical Protoss.


    Although there are not many people selling the origin of stars in the alien black market.


    "That''s enough. You and I, plus nearly twenty immortal masters under our command, are enough."


    Toad was satisfied and relieved for a long time.


    Iron crazy''s strength is very strong, not weaker than false bamboo, even stronger than false bamboo.


    In addition, the immortal Lord and the strong of the iron head armour family.


    This war... Is a sure bet.


    No matter how strong Yan beige is, he can''t escape death.


    Although jinlongzi was angry at being excluded from the division of booty.


    However, Jin Longzi was not ready to take the booty since he decided to join hands.


    The party set off and left the original place.


    When the tietoujia people went out, the terrible vibration shattered the ground.


    The flight of the iron headed armour is very interesting.


    Shake your head for a while and throw your head out. You can fly fast and very fast.


    Toad took his men with him for a long time and went to the ruins of the tomb.


    Boom, boom!


    The three different races joined hands, which naturally caused unusual momentum and noise.


    Some Terrans on the road, meeting this lineup, did not hesitate and completely avoided it.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon spirit came out of the tomb shakily. She lay on the ground and looked at the sky.


    She finally came out alive. She accidentally entered the tomb of an alien power. After thousands of hardships, she finally came out alive.


    There are many benefits. We have obtained the origin of five planets.


    Using the origin of these five planets, she broke through the immortal Lord, broke the shackles and rushed out of the tomb.


    The days in the tomb are torture. Of course, under the torture, there are many benefits.


    She didn''t stay in place for a long time. The little devil is not safe everywhere. She must find a safe place.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly.


    A terrible roar broke out in the distance.


    The demon spirit is creepy.


    Her body burst out like a frightened bird.


    She glanced at it from a distance.


    There are more than 20 immortal masters, dozens of nine turning stars, and three descendants of foreign kings who have a strong breath and suppress everything.


    Demon spirit and atmosphere dare not come out. Whoever meets this lineup will die.


    Fortunately, she was a little far away from each other, so she was safe for a while.


    "The proud Yan beige of the Terran must die!"


    "Attack the Tianjiao Yan beige of the human race, cut its head and show off the power of our family!"


    "Kill! Avenge your highness xuzhu! "


    The demon spirit was suddenly confused. She was shocked when she heard these words.


    "Lao Yan? These alien races joined hands... To conquer Lao Yan? "


    Demon Lingling feels that he has entered a chance tomb. The world has changed a lot.


    Lao Yan did such a big thing?


    Of course, at the same time of surprise, there is also panic.


    Because


    So many strong people set out to attack Yanbei song at the same time. Yanbei song is basically bad.


    Who can stop this lineup?


    Even if Angela breaks through into the immortal Lord, she should not be able to stop it?


    Therefore, the demon spirit did not retreat, but followed up far away.


    The team formed by three alien Tianjiao, toad, iron crazy and jinlongzi, is becoming more and more powerful.


    Because, with their expedition.


    The ghost fire demon and the strong ones of the virtual shadow family have joined in one after another to make the team grow stronger and stronger.


    Even a mechanical Protoss Tianjiao joined.


    You know, the number of mechanical Protoss entering the little demon days is very small, but only a few people.


    This addition immediately made the lineup more and more strong.


    It''s like a giant beast rolling past.


    The demon spirit followed the team and almost suffocated


    This lineup.


    No one can fight!


    It''s horrible.


    What did Lao Yan do?


    Could it lead to such an angry lineup?


    Boom!


    The tomb ruins are here.


    Jinlongzi, toad for a long time, tiecrazy and others stopped the army and stopped in place.


    The huge pit ruins came into view, and the boundless ghost gas filled the air, like a strong wind rolling up, causing rough waves.


    In the center of the tomb ruins.


    Xuzhu''s body is still there. In xuzhu''s hand, there is a star origin with a fist.


    "Yan beige is really crazy! He really didn''t escape. Is he confident that he can deal with my army? "


    The meat on the toad''s face trembled suddenly and said coldly.


    Iron madness is squinting.


    "This man should be killed!"


    The Golden Dragon gnawed his teeth and his hatred surged, saying.


    Toad glanced at jinlongzi for a long time and disdained to smile.


    Iron madness is scanning the whole tomb ruins.


    "If you dare to be so fearless, you must be prepared... Be careful."


    Iron crazy way.


    Later.


    Iron crazy picked the corner of his mouth and made a sound of benefit!


    The sound of drinking suddenly burst into the sky.


    The ghost gas in this area was dispersed one after another


    The picture in the center of the tomb gradually became clear.


    Beside the body of the bamboo, an elegant figure walked out slowly.


    Angel fluttered her wings and floated quietly over Su Fu''s head.


    They looked cool, natural and unrestrained, weak relegated immortals, facing the joint army of different nationalities.


    Angie floats, her holy face is spotless and unsmiling.


    However, it can be imagined from the corners of her mouth that she obviously didn''t expect this lineup.


    Instead, Su Fu.


    Raise your hand calmly.


    The index finger slightly hooks jinlongzi, toad and others for a long time.


    "Alien, mole ant."


    "If Laozi doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his name. The human race is proud of Yan Beige!"


    "Have the courage, come here!"


    The voice is loud and heartbreaking.


    Far away.


    The demon Lingling popped out his head and looked at the roaring Su Fu with a confused face.


    Yan Beige?


    When did Lao Yan become bald?


    No


    This is not Lao Yan at all. Looking at the familiar face, the demon Lingling was speechless.


    If you don''t change your name, don''t change your last name


    Are you kidding me?!


    PS: the second watch. There will be another one later.

 Chapter 611

    Demon Lingling finally understood why Yan Beige was chased and killed so miserably


    It turned out that Su Fu was the initiator of all this.


    Lao Yan is really miserable. People sit at home and the pot comes from heaven.


    He was chased and killed by many immortal masters for tens of thousands of miles. In the end, he didn''t know why he was chased and killed.


    Maybe he didn''t even think that he could be so famous one day.


    The demon spirit couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was also worried.


    The main reason is that there are too many aliens gathered, one after another... Even if they are immortal, they have reached more than 20, not to mention the top alien arrogance and combat effectiveness, such as toad and iron madness, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Even if Su Fu and Angie mixed up.


    Demon Lingling doesn''t think there is much chance of winning.


    So the demon Lingling hesitated. She hesitated whether to help Su Fu.


    However, if she comes forward at the moment, I''m afraid she can''t help too much.


    Although the demon spirit has broken through to the immortal Lord, he has not yet established his cultivation, and his familiarity with combat methods is not high enough.


    What''s more, her combat effectiveness is half a grade worse than the alien Tianjiao such as toad for a long time.


    After toad and iron madness have achieved immortality, they are at the same level as Angie.


    Therefore, the demon spirit is ready to see what Su Fu is ready for.


    With her understanding of Su Fu, if she is not sure, this guy can''t choose to provoke so many strong people.


    Su Fu


    He looks gentle. In fact, his coquettish spirit has penetrated into his bones.


    The demon spirit converged his breath and continued to stare at


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was shouting recklessly.


    He stood beside the corpse of Xu Zhu, his bright and clean head, shining and energetic, as if he were about to gush.


    Angie floats in the void with a serious face. Although Su Fu says she is sure, she still has to be vigilant.


    "Be careful... Yan beige is best at fighting with nightmares and dreams."


    Although jinlongzi couldn''t bear to see the toad for a long time, he still opened his mouth to remind him.


    He suffered a loss, so he reminded me.


    If Chan and others can kill Yan Beige for a long time, it''s best. His golden dragon''s psychological shadow disappears and he can break through the immortal Lord again.


    Toad smiled faintly for a long time and waved his hand.


    "No harm."


    "With his cultivation of seven turns in the sky, he can''t use this method alone... He should use foreign objects to achieve this effect."


    In the fat body of toad for a long time, his small eyes were bright and seemed to care about something.


    "The Terran is good at the dream pattern array... In the demon battlefield, there are several Terran dream pattern masters who suppress an area."


    Toad half day road.


    "Iron crazy, you can send ten people to kill them first. If that boy has a second hand, it must be the dream pattern array of the human race."


    Toad said for a long time. Although he was as fat as a pig, his mind was very cunning.


    The Golden Dragon''s pupil shrinks. Yes, the Terran dream pattern array!


    Use the dream pattern array to influence the mind.


    Isn''t this the usual trick of the Terran?


    The iron madness of the iron head armour family smiled faintly.


    He looked at toad for a long time. This guy is really active in thinking.


    If this is the case, you just need to break the array


    "I''ll take ten people to kill them. If anything happens, if I really have a dream, you''ll wake me up."


    Iron crazy way.


    He looked at Su Fu.


    It''s only seven turns in the starry sky, which has attracted so many foreign strongmen to attack.


    It''s really a shame.


    This ant like thing.


    "All the strong men of the iron head armour clan obey orders and follow me!"


    Iron crazy way.


    Then he began to shake his head.


    The posture became more and more intense. Finally, like a sledgehammer, it suddenly threw out and roared out, speeding towards the ruins of the tomb.


    And behind the iron madman, ten indestructible strong men of the iron headed Jia family stood out one after another.


    They laughed wantonly.


    They all burst out.


    When they didn''t know the real strength of the Terran Tianjiao yanbeige, they were a little frightened.


    Now, when they see the strength of Yan beige, the pride of the Terran, they are not afraid of it.


    They are the immortal Lord. Even if Yan Beige''s talent is excellent, it is at most similar to the ordinary immortal Lord. How can Yan Beige stop so many strong people coming?


    What''s he holding up?


    Boom, boom!


    The breath of depression erupted.


    The head of the iron head armour family, like a meteorite, smashed at high speed.


    Angie''s face changed slightly, so she wanted to fight.


    However, Su Fu raised his hand and stopped it.


    Su Fu stood beside Xu Zhu''s body, looking at the iron headed Jia family calmly.


    These alien races obviously have the experience of fighting the Terran dream tattoo division.


    I know how to use people to fill in the array.


    Although this method is not the smartest, it is the most effective. At least, it can achieve the effect of breaking the array.


    "What should I do?"


    Angie looked at Su Fu.


    Frown tight, some congealing.


    "If the array doesn''t work, what we are facing... Must be the simultaneous fire attacks of so many different races, not to mention you. Ordinary venerable level may not be able to stop it."


    Angie informed Su Fu of the seriousness of the matter.


    Su Fu was still calm, raised his hand and waved.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "They can''t imagine the dream pattern array arranged by an excellent dream pattern master... My dream pattern array will never disappoint them."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    In his eyes, it seemed that thousands of fine rays burst out.


    At the next moment, his mind, which had expanded to 99999 miles, suddenly began to boil.


    The majestic perception swept out, like the fuse of fireworks.


    Boom!


    The whole area suddenly became restless.


    Hundreds of miles in diameter, it forms a circle. At the periphery of this circle, there are silver dream cards floating one after another.


    Suspended in the air, blooming with silver light.


    The strange dream pattern is bright and eye-catching.


    Meow!


    The cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder shook her tail gracefully.


    The eye of the dream family from the first cute pet... Open!


    Boom!


    Hell... Comes.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    He opened his hand.


    Enhanced dream pattern array, start!


    The iron maniac who took the lead in hitting people felt how sharp he was. He felt it at the moment of change.


    Boom!


    A bad feeling sprang up in his heart.


    A strange wave spread.


    Iron madness shook his head violently to keep himself awake.


    But


    He can''t.


    The feeling of drowsiness is like escaping from the soul, making people unable to control themselves at all.


    The eleven strong men of the iron headed armour family floating in the air threw the arc of a parabola in the air and fell to the ground.


    The voice was loud.


    Far away.


    At the moment when Su Fu''s pupil changed, jinlongzi had a familiar sense of fear attacking his body.


    Su Fu was really ready!


    The idea of jinlongzi had just been born. Sleepiness hit him and he fell directly on the ground.


    The three legged magic toad, the strong in one vein, and other foreign strong, also fell on the ground one after another, and there was a trance in front of them.


    The picture began to ripple and changed.


    The demon spirit stared at the silver dream card floating behind him.


    Looking at the lines on the dream card, the demon Lingling looked confused.


    She recognized the dream card.


    Then his face changed greatly.


    "Don''t be like this... Wait for me to go out!"


    The demon spirit burst up and wanted to escape from the dream pattern array.


    But I just moved.


    The whole person is like falling upside down. He falls directly from the tree and hits the ground. His breathing becomes very uniform.


    Su Fu spread his hands. Above his head, a huge black ocean of perception was rolling.


    It was Su Fu''s heart, vast and eerie.


    The heart sea is so strong that Su Fu''s extremely strong perception is naturally created.


    At this moment, Su Fu is like a demon who turns his hands into clouds and covers his hands with rain.


    Angie was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the dream pattern array arranged by Su Fu was so far away.


    You know, this is a very risky move, because once anyone in the alien camp finds the arrangement of the array and destroys it a little, Su Fu''s array will become useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron crazy opened his eyes.


    He sprang to his feet.


    Unexpectedly, he had a dream.


    The Terran, as Jin Longzi said, was extremely cunning.


    Unexpectedly, they arranged the dream pattern array in advance. There was something about the dream pattern array, which made them unprepared.


    Iron crazy looked around. Around him, none of those men leaked, and everyone still got together.


    Is this a dream?


    It''s not like a dream at all. It''s too real.


    If it is a dream, how can others dream together?


    Iron crazy found eleven people sitting around an old Terran house. The house was very large and empty. In his dream, iron crazy found his cultivation and completely disappeared.


    This is an incredible thing. He doesn''t destroy the Lord!


    "The power of rules..."


    Iron whispered wildly. The rules formulated by the dream builder are small-scale rules that can only be implemented in dreams.


    It has the same meaning as the will of the rules of the universe.


    However, although iron madness can''t use its power, it doesn''t care much.


    Dream?


    Iron crazy smiled indifferently and let him see the dream. What''s the meaning.


    Iron crazy is very confident. With his willpower, he can break this dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Toad didn''t think for a long time. After all, he fell into the trap of Yan beige, the human race''s Tianjiao.


    Sure enough, Terrans are cunning.


    They fought and fought with the Terran dream tattoo division.


    Even if it is a very excellent dream pattern master of the Terran, the distance of the dream pattern array cannot reach such an unexpected range.


    This requires very high perceptual intensity and very strict requirements for the Terran heart sea.


    The larger the range, the stronger the perceived toughness must be, and the larger the heart sea must be, otherwise it will be burst into the brain by the huge pressure generated by supporting the operation of dream pattern array and become a vegetable.


    Toad looked around for a long time and narrowed his eyes slightly. The fat squeezed his eyes, leaving only a slit.


    It is surrounded by a closed space with a very small range and a stench.


    The toad twisted his neck and puffed his cheeks for a long time.


    "Use the dream pattern array to force me into a dream and want to disturb my mind in the dream... Oh, my magic toad family is best at breaking the way of bewitchment."


    Toad is confident for a long time.


    He is not a golden dragon. Someone drilled a loophole in the breakthrough.


    Although toad is fat for a long time, he is very flexible.


    A sudden kick.


    Suddenly, he jumped out as if he had broken through the cage.


    There is light around. When you step on the flat ground, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    This is a rotating ladder with many layers.


    The stairs go all the way up.


    It''s so dense that you can''t see the end.


    Toad narrowed his eyes for a long time and kicked again. This time, he tried his best and his fat trembled, but he jumped to the second step.


    All the way up, all the way up


    Toad knew for a long time that when he jumped to the end of the ladder, it might be the key to breaking the dream.


    Jump all the way.


    The steps are long and short. The toad jumping for a long time is a little irritable.


    Terrans... Is there only such a trick?


    Toad didn''t know how long he danced for a long time.


    Finally, he saw the end of the rotating ladder. As long as there were ten more steps, he could jump out of the cage.


    Jump, toad!


    The toad was full of fat for a long time. It trembled and jumped up.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Every time you hit the ladder, there will be a dull noise.


    The dull noise is the collision between the toad''s weight and the ladder for a long time.


    The toad jumped one step in half a day, and the thud sounded once.


    Finally, the toad saw the dawn for a long time.


    He jumped up with all his strength.


    Dong Dong!


    The familiar thump sounded.


    Toad was relieved for a long time, but soon... His heart was raised again, right


    He hasn''t landed yet!


    I haven''t stepped on the real ladder yet. Where''s the thump?


    Suddenly.


    The toad saw clearly for a long time.


    Far away.


    A dark figure was holding a knife, waving it at a magic toad and chopping it into pieces.


    Ignition, hot pot, pouring oil


    A set of movements.


    Hiss.


    The chopped magic toad was thrown into the pot, and the fire was burning, and the aroma was distributed in the roll.


    Then


    The steaming magic toad was put into a bowl.


    With a thud, it was placed on the table.


    So


    The sound of drumming is the sound of frying magic toads on the table


    The toad is dull for a long time.


    But he didn''t stay long and suddenly woke up.


    Because he was pressed on the chopping board, the bright kitchen knife fell and cut through his fat trembling abdomen


    Intestines, blood burst out.


    Toad watched in despair for a long time as he was gutted, chopped into pieces and thrown into the pot. His fat and tender meat gave off an attractive smell.


    The eyes gradually fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron crazy hid under a big bed.


    His forehead was full of sweat, but he didn''t dare to breathe for fear of disturbing the devil.


    Buzzing


    The harsh sound sounded like the sound of steel sheet rotating at high speed.


    The friction of chains dragging on the ground.


    Wow, wow, it''s like a devil stirring your mind.


    Click.


    Iron crazy saw the door of his hiding room pushed open through the bottom of the bed.


    A black shadow came in, and the harsh sound of the steel sheet turning became more and more harsh. The clattering chain dragged, and the blood crossed the ground. On the chain, there was a sawn iron head Jia clan''s head.


    Their eyes were wide open, full of fear and despair.


    Iron crazy covers my mouth and nose.


    Suddenly.


    The shadow''s footsteps stopped.


    Boom!


    A sawn head of an iron headed Jia ethnic group fell off, staring at the iron madness under the bed.


    Suddenly.


    The shadow swooped down.


    A strange and twisted face appeared in front of iron madness.


    Iron crazy blood was scared out¡° Why didn''t toad wake me up for a long time? " Iron crazy is really going crazy. He wants to climb out of the bed, but his big head is stuck because of tension.


    Dark laughter rang through the.


    The dark figure holding the electric saw slowly approached Tiefeng, and the high-speed rotating electric saw blade scratched on Tiefeng''s head.


    The iron head, which the iron head Jia family is proud of, is as fragile as tofu in front of the electric saw.


    Iron crazy looks at the approaching chainsaw, and his pupils are constantly widening, widening


    Sparks splashed everywhere, accompanied by blood flying.


    Iron crazy eyes gradually dark down.


    ¡­¡­


    Angie watched all the aliens who came to crusade fall into a deep sleep.


    Some people looked at Su Fu in amazement.


    "Elder martial sister angel, only three seconds... Kill."


    Su Fu urges the eyes of the dream family. There is blood escaping from the corners of his eyes, and the perceived consumption is intense. Even if Su Fu wants to maintain such a high load of dream pattern array, he can''t bear it.


    Angie knows.


    "Kill others first, Golden Dragon. Keep the fat toad and the big headed alien first..."


    Su Fu shouted.


    Angie nodded.


    The body floated out.


    Su Fu felt faint in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring toads for a long time with the nightmare ''Late Night Kitchen'', and getting 300ml of four-star alien scare juice."


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using the nightmare ''chainsaw to scare the soul'' to scare the urine iron crazy. You have obtained 300ml of four-star alien scare juice."


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using the nightmare ''chainsaw''. Frighten the spirit of urine demon and obtain 500ml of four-star frightening juice. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu listened to the continuous broadcast of blood words in his ears, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly.


    Huh?


    But soon.


    His bald Meiyu (without the position of his eyebrows) picked slightly.


    Is there any strange broadcasting disorder?


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~~~

 Chapter 612

    There''s really something strange about the broadcast.


    Su Fu thought for a while, but there was a steady stream of announcements in his ears, and Su Fu didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He continued to control the dream pattern array with great concentration.


    The eye of the dream family runs to the extreme, and blood and tears flow down.


    If his heart sea had not changed, it would not only expand a lot, but also flow ghost Qi, which complements this dream pattern array.


    Su Fu is really hard to trap so many immortal masters with one array.


    Although, in terms of combat effectiveness, Su Fu is also confident that he can fight the immortal Lord, it is inevitable to involve so many immortal Lord for three seconds with one person.


    As the person who controls the dream pattern array, the task of solving the enemy is handed over to angel.


    This is also their allocation strategy.


    Angie''s cultivation has not yet stepped into the immortal Lord, but it is also fast. There is only a slight gap between her surging breath and the immortal Lord.


    Just one chance, she can step into the level of immortality.


    Angie became very cold, or she was very cold.


    For alien, she will not have any mercy. Human and alien are immortal.


    How many Terran heroes died in the hands of other races.


    How many Terrans are arrogant and hate the bloody demon battlefield? There is no room for relaxation between Terrans and alien races. The demon battlefield has existed for a long time.


    Even in this little demon sky, countless bones of Tianjiao are buried.


    Even if an miesheng is dead and the body is dead, he still retains his instinct to kill aliens.


    This may be the instinctive will cultivated by long-term fighting.


    Boom!


    Angie has a slender figure and is wrapped in armor. She takes one step and runs fast, just like a speeding immortal.


    She has no weapons in her hand, but... Just a beam of light.


    However, that beam of light is like the sharpest knife in the world.


    Under the shadow of Su Fu''s dream pattern array, all the aliens fell into a deep sleep.


    Their faces were ugly and they suffered terrible things in their dreams.


    Three seconds, Angie only three seconds in the world.


    So she must speed up.


    Pooh!


    A beam of light cuts out.


    Angel''s blond hair floats, her body is like a flexible fish, and every inch of her skin bursts out of meticulous strength.


    Perhaps her strength is not as violent and savage as Su Fu''s physical strength.


    However, it has exerted every trace of power to the extreme.


    In the midst of the rampage, a foreign race erupted into a blood mist.


    Blood mist of various colors.


    Time seems to be quiet.


    This blood mist has just erupted, and angel has killed the next Alien


    All in one go.


    She never thought that it would be so easy to kill an alien.


    Three seconds, like stagnation, like eternity.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as it''s time.


    Finally someone woke up and screamed in the face of angel approaching.


    Angie is very cold, like an emotionless killer.


    The weapon formed by the light beam sweeps across and cuts the other party''s head. One head flies up and bursts into the air.


    Wow


    Angie swayed and stood still. The original holy wings behind her were stained with blood. It looked like a fallen angel flying out of the abyss of hell.


    Angel''s snow-white skin is stained with a little blood. Her original beautiful face is a little more flirtatious.


    In this wave, nine of the more than 20 alien immortals fell and twelve were seriously injured.


    As for the immortal Lord, Angie didn''t do it.


    Because time doesn''t allow, she must choose the stronger one and solve the other first.


    For Angie, it''s nothing without destroying the Lord.


    The light beam in her hand dispersed and turned into pure light spots, which scattered around her like a gust of wind blowing up and stirring her blonde hair.


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose dissipate blood, and the dream pattern array ends.


    He quickly exchanged the four-star alien scare juice and poured it into his mouth. At the entrance of the alien scare juice, Su Fu''s tingling nerve began to recover slowly.


    Mental work was really tired. Just for a while, Su Fu felt that he had evaporated a lot of fat and became thin.


    Mental fatigue will make people very heavy.


    After drinking the startling juice, Su Fu felt that his state had recovered a lot.


    At this time, he looked into the distance.


    There, elder martial sister Angel spread her wings and floated in the void.


    The badly injured immortal Lord was full of panic, coupled with the fatigue and weakness when he just woke up from a nightmare, as well as the scattered corpses of his companions around


    Fear, like a nightmare, constantly encroaches on their bodies.


    Are they still in that terrible nightmare and never wake up?!


    Iron crazy woke up.


    His eyes were bloodshot when he opened them.


    He covered his head and was afraid. He touched it and found that his head was intact. He was relieved.


    "What a terrible dream pattern array... Terran dream pattern master, it''s really terrible!"


    Iron crazy is extremely afraid.


    Looking around, the immortal masters of the iron headed Jia family who followed him were all beheaded.


    A chill filled his whole body.


    As a pioneer, the iron headed Jia family, except him, all the other immortal masters died.


    I''m dying.


    He died wrongfully.


    The combat effectiveness formed by these people is absolutely terrible, but they are solved and resolved silently.


    Die in a dream.


    What''s the difference between being suffocated by fart?!


    The same is extremely oppressive!


    Outside the nightmare, it is still like a terrible nightmare.


    "Toad for a long time!!!"


    Iron was so mad that he asked toad to wake him up for a long time. Why didn''t he wake him up?!


    Far away.


    Toad woke up for a long time and heard the roar of iron madness. He was very wronged in his heart


    He had a dream!


    Who knows, the dream pattern array arranged by this guy can cover such a wide range. It''s a freak


    Must die!


    This guy must die!


    It can also expand the range of dream pattern array to this extent by quietly converging the breath of dream pattern array.


    If this guy''s cultivation breaks through to the immortal Lord.


    Into the magic battlefield, that is the top meat grinder!


    It will definitely kill and injure the alien side!


    The Golden Dragon trembled.


    Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige


    Sure enough, he''s crazy.


    Crazy enough to kill all of them in one fell swoop.


    At a glance, the immortal Lord of the three legged magic toad and the iron headed Jia family was almost dead and seriously injured.


    Before the battle began, they were at a disadvantage!


    However, toad and iron crazy didn''t die for a long time. They still have a chance to fight against it.


    However, Yan Beige''s attack directly scattered their momentum.


    Angie looked very cold.


    Her toes are a little in the void.


    Burst out.


    No words, no words.


    She''s like a ruthless killer.


    After drinking the alien shock juice, Su Fu jumped up from his position.


    "Kill!"


    Without too many languages, just one word.


    Take advantage of this group of aliens to kill happily!


    Feel the movement, and the purple awn flashes.


    The little purple dragon emerged from the dream card. The cold purple dragon scale exudes a frightening sharpness.


    When the terrible tail was swept away, several aliens with seven or eight turns were directly smashed into serious injuries and their flesh cracked continuously.


    Boom!


    Su Fu fell to the ground, his silver gloves exploded and turned into countless silver needles.


    The dream killing force field is shrouded.


    The negative monument was swung up and smashed out. Like a crazy devil, it rushed into the alien camp and began to kill.


    A magic toad was directly hanged into countless pieces by Su Fu''s dream killing force field.


    An eight turn star realm of the iron headed Jia family was swung by a negative stele of Su Fu and smashed to pieces.


    Angel is more direct, facing those seriously injured immortal masters and hurting the killers.


    Just a breathing time.


    Two badly wounded immortal masters were killed.


    Su Fu deals with the star realm, and angel deals with the immortal Lord


    They had a clear division of labor and killed in the dark.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Su Fu performed it incisively and vividly.


    Although Angela was not used to it at the beginning, she felt that the noble and arrogant Tianjiao like him was shocked by their nightmares and did not have one strength.


    Humiliate her politeness.


    However, the idea is just a flash.


    In this fleeting time, she killed several immortal masters, and even killed several aliens in the starry realm.


    The golden dragon is heartbroken.


    Defeat, unprecedented defeat!


    The toad woke up for a long time and was very angry.


    Damn golden dragon, you''re kidding me!


    If it weren''t for the golden dragon, he wouldn''t have landed in this field.


    The alien strongmen are afraid of being beaten.


    Just experienced the spiritual destruction of nightmares.


    Now, I have to suffer physical torture


    That''s terrible!


    Their spiritual defense line collapsed and lost in an instant, and they couldn''t stop it at all. All alien races threw away their armor and turned around and fled.


    Angie was breathing heavily.


    This was the first time she had killed so thoroughly.


    She has been to the demon battlefield. In order to let her understand the hatred between human and alien, the family elders let her see the real war and terror.


    Now, the killing makes Angie''s little devil restless.


    Boom!


    Su Fu is even more simple and rough.


    His flesh swelled eight meters.


    Like ancient gods and demons, they hold a heavy negative stele and blow out blood, smashing a child at a time.


    The strength of the flesh body, which has been washed and transformed by the life energy of the king sealing level, is unparalleled.


    Moreover, the killing of little purple dragon was not slow at all.


    If the alien is killed, he is heartbroken, or he runs crazy


    "Damn it!!!"


    Iron mad rage.


    This scene cooled his heart.


    He saw many Tianjiao of tietoujia family crushed and exploded.


    Iron crazy''s eyes are red.


    Just for a moment, there were so many Tianjiao of the tietoujia family. They died and fled. All the immortal masters fell, and several of them fled in the starry sky.


    It''s terrible!


    "Terran Tianjiao Yanbei song! Damn you! "


    Boom!


    Iron mad roared, and his head slammed into Su Fu.


    The collision seemed to shatter the space.


    Angie''s eyes coagulated.


    The body floats.


    A beam of light condensed again, turned into the sharpest blade and cut it off.


    Ding!


    The light blade collides with the iron head.


    I didn''t leave any trace on the iron head of iron madness.


    This iron head, with a strong degree, is far beyond the ordinary immortal Lord!


    Boom!


    Iron madness continues to hit.


    The fighting method of the iron head armour clan is very simple, that is, charging, rolling and reckless!


    Their skin is rough and their flesh is thick. They are not afraid to fight at all.


    If they hadn''t fallen into Su Fu''s dream and been caught off guard by angel, they wouldn''t have suffered such huge casualties!


    Damn it!


    He wants to crush Yan Beige!


    He''s going to crush this woman!


    The magic toad also moved for a long time. He was also angry and trembled with fat all over.


    Although a little weak from the nightmare.


    However, weakness could not hide his anger.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a thick black gas, which was close to angel and Su!


    Jin Longzi has withdrawn. He can''t do without withdrawing


    At this moment, his limbs are weak and his combat effectiveness is extremely weak. In his nightmare, he dreamed that he was skinned alive, chopped into pieces and fried in an oil pan.


    Up to now, his heart is shaking.


    The demon spirit was desperate.


    She never thought that Su Fu''s array was regardless of the enemy and me.


    She just came to watch the fun. Why treat her like this?


    The demon spirit was so wronged that she wanted to cry.


    However, the sound of shouting and killing in her ears shocked her spirit.


    She looked at it and was stunned by the picture in front of her.


    Corpses were everywhere and blood rushed into the sky.


    The corpses on the ground are shocking.


    Angie, Su Fu is fighting against an alien. He killed an alien and threw away his armor


    The demon spirit saw many aliens in the starry realm and ran crazy in her direction.


    No matter which Terran sees this scene, they have to cheer up!


    "Kill!"


    The demon''s eyes were bright.


    A sharp whip made of strange metal suddenly appeared in his hand. The whip was like an iron bone, connected in series one by one.


    Tear!


    Throw it out!


    A fleeing alien in the starry sky was suddenly blasted!


    The demon spirit itself is the top human pride. After breaking through the immortal Lord, the combat effectiveness soared a lot!


    At this moment, the alien race, which is completely split up and has no combat effectiveness, is almost uniformly crushed!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!!


    This is simply a unilateral crushing and massacre.


    Whether dragon tailed lizard or three legged magic toad, they were killed.


    Can''t lift the slightest resistance.


    The demon spirit reaped happily.


    The alien who had fled met the evil star of the demon spirit, and immediately became even more desperate!


    The Golden Dragon tried to split his canthus and fled. His body stopped abruptly, retreated back and withdrew to the battle area of iron crazy and toad for a long time.


    Iron madness is even more furious.


    This damn Terran has an ambush!


    For many years, in the days of little gods and demons, it has always been an alien slaughtering the human race!


    When do Terrans kill aliens like this!


    "You sinister Terrans! Damn it!!! "


    Iron crazy.


    Angel''s face was indifferent and her wings fluttered behind her.


    The light beam in his hand turned over and fought one against two, but he was not weak at all.


    Although Su Fu can''t help iron crazy and toad for a long time, he controls the old Yin pen behind angel. From time to time, he even uses the dream killing force field to pit a wave.


    However, the dream of mengshali field lacks the support of dream card and dream pattern, which has little impact on iron crazy and toad for a long time.


    Su Fu also saw the demon spirit.


    I didn''t expect the demon spirit to appear here.


    However, it is good to appear, which can catch all these alien races.


    Nearly 200 aliens were killed and injured seriously. Only a few stars escaped.


    All the aliens who broke through the immortal Lord were wiped out here.


    Su Fu stared at iron crazy and toad for a long time.


    Use ancestral blood!


    Use ancestral blood!


    However, maybe it''s the same reason. Toad fought with iron madness and angel for a long time, but still didn''t use ancestral blood.


    Although Su Fu was worried, he couldn''t help it.


    A glance.


    He saw the timid Golden Dragon.


    Suddenly, Su Fu''s eyes lit up!


    He can''t beat iron crazy and toad for a long time. It''s OK to bully the withered Golden Dragon.


    Step on it, and your body will roll over like a God and devil, and go straight to the golden dragon!


    A fist is swung out, and the enhanced version of divine elephant fist breaks out.


    It''s a beating to the golden dragon!


    If jinlongzi is in full swing, he may be able to fight with Su Fu.


    However, I was frightened by the nightmare, and my heart was full of demons.


    The war was almost one-sided.


    The golden dragon was beaten and fleshed out.


    Sue is so angry.


    Is this guy a pig? Why not use ancestral blood?!


    Keep it for the new year?!


    Su Fu''s eyes are sharp.


    It seems that the threat and pressure are not enough.


    He punched the golden dragon with rough skin and thick flesh, and glanced at the toad and iron madness for a long time.


    Su Fu''s face showed a cold and solemn look.


    His perception boils, and after the exotic shock juice, the repaired perception bursts out again.


    Boom!


    Surrounding area.


    Silver Dream cards take off again and dissipate the magical light.


    Su Fu''s bald head was clear, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up.


    Like the devil smiled.

 Chapter 613

    Looking at Su Fu''s evil smile.


    Jinlongzi''s ghosts all take risks. He''s really fed up with the damn nightmare. He really has a psychological shadow on the nightmare.


    Is this Terran a devil?!


    You''re such a devil. Do your parents know?!


    Toad and iron crazy, who are fighting with angel for a long time, also have a tight scalp and numb all over.


    Think of the nightmare that made their shadow area expand dozens of times before. At this moment, they actually had a little fear.


    And Angie took advantage of this opportunity, a wing, hit a thunderbolt.


    In an instant, he beat the toad and iron crazy for a long time.


    Both fell to the ground, ignoring Angie, but staring at Su Fu.


    "Stop him!"


    Iron roars.


    The head suddenly became clear!


    The soles of the feet burst.


    His head roared out and rushed towards Su Fu.


    "Toad for a long time, stop the woman!"


    After galloping out, iron roared wildly.


    Angel''s eyes coagulated, and her slender body galloped into the high air under the flutter of her wings.


    The wings fluttered.


    Bright and incandescent light burst from her.


    "Holy light kill!"


    The bright light suddenly burst out.


    This was angel''s means to deal with Su Fu. In fact, angel restrained many means when she fought with Su Fu.


    At least, angel didn''t do her best in this way.


    Angie''s understanding of the profound meaning of this tactic has reached 90%.


    It''s one of Angie''s cards.


    Boom!!!


    In the holy light, as if everything had been burned.


    Constantly blowing up.


    Iron crazy''s eyes coagulated, and she was shocked by Angie''s strength in her heart!


    This woman is definitely the top Tianjiao of the Terran, and she is the top one. After all, she is a descendant of the holy wing Terran, and her means are really strong enough.


    And the dream tattoo master who knows to use the sinister dream tattoo array is much more authentic!


    "Quack!"


    The toad opened his mouth for a long time and suddenly burst out.


    The sound waves exploded, and the majestic black fog rolled out and filled the sky. Soon, it covered the sky.


    The black fog collided with angel''s holy light. Although it was continuously evaporated, it actually blocked the blow of the holy light.


    The fat of the toad trembled all over for a long time, as if it had been burned, and was continuously consumed and drained bit by bit.


    Soon, the toad changed from a fat toad to a slender toad in half a day.


    Under the shelter of the black fog, iron crazy shot at Su Fu quickly.


    Su Fu is nothing more than seven turns in the starry sky. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is much worse than iron crazy. After all, iron crazy has stepped into the level of immortality.


    Therefore, Su Fu at this moment can only be slaughtered by him.


    This nightmare pattern array must not be released by Su Fu!


    Su Fu squinted at the approaching iron madness.


    Suddenly his eyes coagulated.


    The dream pattern array is still starting.


    However, Su Fu clenched his fist, and his flesh was full of gold. Endless golden lines wrapped around his body, making Su Fu look like an indomitable golden man.


    Eight meters tall, although the power of Vientiane hasn''t condensed too much, Su Fu still has some prestige.


    Clench your fist.


    Su Fu''s eyes were covered with a layer of golden fog.


    The golden blood in the body was boiling.


    Boom!!!


    Then, the golden blood gathered in the right arm and filled the whole arm.


    Iron madness is fearless. His iron head can break everything!


    Even the pillar of Optimus at the end of the universe can be broken by his iron madness!


    Boom!


    Iron madness, with the power of the immortal Lord, overturned everything. The void around the iron head seemed to be smashed, and the void cracks continued to spread.


    "This fist... Is called, extreme... Divine elephant fist!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The golden mist in my eyes seemed to burn.


    The void behind is twisting and collapsing.


    With one blow, the Milky dream lines in the palm of the hand emerge, as if pouring energy back.


    A golden god elephant emerged, towering, and there was a milky white dream pattern in the center of the god elephant''s eyebrows.


    Later, the fist and the virtual image of the divine image were combined into one.


    One punch!


    It is solid and collides with the iron head of iron madness.


    The iron head of iron madness is like a meteorite, and even hot energy is surging on the surface.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion.


    The terrible air waves burst from all directions, showing ripples, like meteorites hitting the atmosphere, with startling ripples.


    All the muscles and flesh on Su Fu''s arm were blown open, and every pore was spewing blood.


    The bones made an overburdened sound, like fine cracks


    Far away.


    The golden dragon with blood all over his face is crazy.


    "This madman! How dare you fight iron crazy?! Iron crazy''s head is so hard that even the stars can break it! "


    Jinlongzi was very excited. He stared at him.


    He wants to see Su Fu''s defeat!


    Yan beige, the pride of the human race, really wants to die!


    Boom!


    Su helped his body fly out upside down, his whole arm was flesh and blood blurred, and his face was very dignified.


    What a strong head


    But


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    A shrill howl exploded in the air.


    A milky white dream pattern looms, heavy enough to cover a world.


    Iron head''s head exploded in half, blood spilled, and his scalp was smashed.


    Never had the pain filled his mind, so that he almost fainted.


    Yes, it was indeed smashed!


    Boom!


    Iron madness fell to the ground and turned over. There was a big hole in his iron head, and blood gushed out of it


    He covered his head with pain on his face.


    This is a real skull pain.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    The toad took a mouthful of black fog for a long time and got stuck in his throat.


    Angel''s holy light fell on him, and suddenly let the toad howl for a long time, and her skin seemed to be scorched.


    The crazy color of Golden Dragon solidified.


    The fear in the eyes spread bit by bit.


    Angie was a little unexpected.


    Su Fu can blow iron crazy''s head.


    You know, although angel''s strength is stronger than iron madness, she can''t explode iron Madness''s skull at all.


    And Su Fu did it


    How violent should this be?


    It''s as amazing as crushing a thousand year old walnut with your bare hands.


    Su Fu grinned.


    I learned more about the use of milky dream lines.


    He took a sip of startling juice.


    Then, it floats again and feels surging


    Dream pattern array will be activated soon.


    Toad for a long time and iron crazy eyes covering his skull want to crack. If he falls into a dream again, three seconds is enough for angel to break them up.


    Toad is afraid of death for a long time.


    So he gave a loud roar.


    Suddenly a drop of green ancestral blood floated on his head.


    Ancestral blood can only be used in times of crisis.


    And right now, isn''t it a real crisis?


    Iron crazy roared, too.


    "Wang Zu, lend me the power of blood!"


    A drop of silver blood floated on the top of iron crazy''s head.


    The appearance of these two drops of blood seemed to attract the light of heaven and earth.


    Angie''s holy light seems to have been weakened a lot.


    Angel scattered the light and looked very dignified.


    A drop of blood can crush the ages.


    Said... Perhaps it is this terrible blood!


    Alien King Zu, that is beyond the king level!


    Although the power contained in a drop of blood is very rare, it must not be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The toad evaporated green ancestral blood for a long time.


    It was like a pouring force poured into his body, which made his strength soar continuously, and made him feel that he could fight one of the masters if the venerable level did not destroy the Lord.


    So was iron madness. He crushed the ancestral blood, and the power of ancestral blood penetrated into his body.


    Iron crazy''s broken head suddenly recovered, and even sent out dazzling silver.


    Angie was very dignified and tense.


    She raised her slender hand, and a translucent droplet floated in the palm of her hand. Obviously, she dared not underestimate this situation,


    But she didn''t do it.


    Su Fu asked her to save the lives of the three for these ancestral blood. Next, it depends on how Su Fu can collect these ancestral blood.


    Su Fu gulped down the frightening juice and his eyes brightened.


    "Finally forced your ancestral blood out..."


    Su Fu grinned.


    Huh?


    Su Fu turned his head and stared at Jin Longzi.


    The golden dragon, covered with blood, suddenly became stiff. Without hesitation, a drop of bright red blood emerged and was crushed by him.


    The breath of golden dragon also increased sharply.


    However, because of his weak cultivation, he crushed his ancestral blood, and the improvement of cultivation was not as good as toad and iron madness.


    All the descendants of the three alien kings used ancestral blood.


    This should have been a trembling scene of despair.


    However, Su Fu was staring with bright eyes. It was like seeing three beauties taking off their clothes.


    That look


    Let toad for a long time, Jin Longzi and others are creepy.


    Is this guy... A pervert?!


    Jinlongzi mastered his power and took the lead in rage. All his previous grievances were vented by this tail.


    The barb on the tail, emitting a sharp edge, hit Su Fu.


    Hum!!!


    Su Fu slowly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes became clear, and a sense, like ripples, continued to spread around Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu stretched out his palm, did not clench his fist, nor did he use his powerful god elephant fist.


    But slowly patted the tail thrown at the Golden Dragon.


    The tail was caught, steady and steady, without the slightest tremor, and didn''t even make Su Fu''s body move.


    Jin Longzi was stunned.


    Later, his eyes coagulated, because he found that his tail, in fact, did not hit Zhongsu Fu.


    But was blocked by the milky and gentle dream pattern in front of Su Fu''s palm.


    Terran eternal dream pattern?!


    The Golden Dragon suddenly turned pale.


    With his identity and status, he can naturally recognize what the dream pattern is.


    Su Fu''s face became very peaceful.


    The Golden Dragon wants to escape.


    However, he was shocked to find that a huge suction was born from the dream pattern.


    He can''t escape.


    His limbs kept pulling on the ground, and his strength was constantly taken away by Su.


    Finally


    A drop of crimson blood condensed in front of the Milky dream pattern.


    Instead of refining on the spot, Su Fu saved it.


    As for jinlongzi, he hit the ground and couldn''t move. He opened his mouth and was only angry.


    He fell to the ground dying.


    I don''t even have the strength to move.


    Last time it was withered, this time it was empty


    Toad and iron crazy changed their eyes.


    "Terran eternal dream pattern?"


    They recognized it, too.


    They also saw the tragedy of jinlongzi.


    It''s terrible. The power that broke out because of ancestral blood was completely deprived


    "This guy''s goal... Is our ancestral blood! From the beginning... His goal is our ancestral blood! "


    Toad thought of something for a long time, and Toad''s eyes widened.


    Iron crazy with a creepy face.


    Is this human... Crazy?


    They covet their ancestral blood.


    I''ve never seen anyone covet ancestral blood... After all, ancestral blood is not a treasure. Only royal descendants want to use it.


    "Escape!"


    There was no hesitation between the two.


    While it still contains the power of ancestral blood, run away immediately.


    But it''s late.


    After the Milky dream pattern sucked the ancestral blood of the golden dragon, a huge suction surged from it.


    It seemed that there was an invisible Qi machine that locked iron crazy and toad for a long time.


    The power of ancestral blood was stripped from both of them bit by bit.


    Before the Milky dream line.


    Two drops of ancestral blood were condensed.


    A drop of green, a drop of silver.


    Plus the bright red ancestral blood of golden dragon, there are three drops in total


    Neat.


    Boom!


    Iron crazy and Toad fell to the ground for a long time.


    They were terrified.


    Their hearts were filled with despair.


    Without ancestral blood, how can they escape in their current state?


    An angel is enough to completely suppress them.


    I can''t even escape.


    In the void, Angie was very indifferent, and her wings spread out behind her.


    Feathers, like sharp knives, aimed at them.


    Let iron crazy and toad for a long time. They don''t dare to move at all


    Su Fu looked at the three drops of ancestral blood with satisfaction.


    Feeling a move, he collected three drops of ancestral blood.


    "Su Fu, what about these guys?"


    In the void, angel asked faintly.


    Su Fu?


    The toad fell to the ground for a long time and was slightly stunned.


    Jinlongzi looked up incredulously.


    Su Fu?


    Not Yan Beige?


    Su Fu shook his hand and smiled faintly.


    "Surprised, not surprised?"


    "My name, Su Fu, isn''t it a very polite name..."


    Su Fu laughed.


    The next moment, perception spreads suddenly.


    Dream pattern array opens again.


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon, toad, iron madness and other races running around all fell into a dream


    "Kill."


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless and said faintly.


    Make a hand knife up and down posture.


    Angie nodded slightly, very satisfied.


    Spread your wings.


    Countless sharp feathers burst out like ten thousand arrows.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Toad, iron madness and golden dragon were suddenly pierced by the sharp feather


    Blood flowed.


    The breath of life gradually disappeared.


    Descendants of three alien kings


    In sleep... Death.


    The demon spirit came across with all his blood, staring at Su Fu with a sad face.


    Su Fu looked at the demon spirit with a smile. The woman actually broke through the immortal Lord. It seems that she should have got a lot of opportunities in the little god demon sky.


    "What''s next?"


    Angie fell. In this war, she played soundly. Su Fu''s dream pattern array is too restrictive to other races.


    Su Fu collected all the booty and picked it up slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Before, we were chased by aliens¡°


    "Next, let''s Terran... Chase and kill the alien."


    "Summon the Terran Tianjiao in the little devil day... Next, it''s our turn..."


    "Hunting aliens!"


    ¡­¡­


    Magic toads, dragon tailed lizards and iron headed beetles... Have been destroyed!


    The alien who escaped from the tomb ruins immediately spread the news.


    The rest of the aliens were shocked!


    The three alien races were destroyed?


    "Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige... Kill and hunt aliens!"


    "Yan beige, the pride of the human race, killed three Royal descendants! I want to destroy all the aliens in the sky! "


    "Run! Yan beige, the demon king of Terran, is coming! "


    ¡­¡­


    The alien who escaped from the ruins of the tombs was frightened. As soon as they heard the name of Yan beige, they climbed and dared not confront each other.


    And right now.


    The little devil is in the sky.


    Among the tombs, Tianjiao, who got the chance, broke through the ground one after another.


    Zuo Tian broke his arm, but he became more profound, refined his Qi and spirit to the extreme, and stepped into the level of immortal Lord in one fell swoop.


    Huang Tao also broke open the land of tombs with deep eyes.


    In his body, energy was diverted, as if to explode everything.


    His strength has actually crossed the eight turn star realm. Obviously, this opportunity has benefited him a lot.


    Human pride appeared everywhere.


    Some people were embarrassed. They didn''t find the right opportunity.


    Some of them are full of vitality. They have found the right opportunity and greatly increased their strength.


    Boom!


    A place of tombs.


    Burst.


    A figure climbed out of it, like a beggar, very embarrassed.


    "I Yan Beige... Finally came out alive!"


    He looked at the blood colored sky as if he were separated from the world.


    "Run! The Terran Tianjiao Yan beige is coming! "


    Suddenly.


    Two alien statues roared past from the sky, leaving a cry of horror.


    Yan Beige was shocked and stunned.


    After that, the eyes were slightly moist.


    "So I''m Yan Beige... Is it so famous?"

 Chapter 614

    Yan beige is on fire.


    The most popular person in the whole little demon sky is Yan beige.


    No one had ever thought that Yan beige, a cruel man, would appear in the little demon heaven, which has always been a foreign paradise.


    Ghost fire demon, dragon tail lizard, virtual shadow clan, iron head armour clan, three legged magic toad clan... And even mechanical Protoss.


    Six different races have suffered big losses from the same race.


    The ghost fire demon never recovered. The purple eyed ghost fire demon, the Royal descendant of the ghost fire demon, died.


    The Dragon tailed lizard was almost completely destroyed. Only one dragon tailed lizard in the nine turn starry sky escaped. Jin Longzi, a descendant of the royal family, died.


    Virtual bamboo, toad for a long time, iron madness, and even Banshu, which many alien races are afraid of, have fallen.


    Moreover, the fall of each one is related to Yan beige.


    The name of Yanbei song frightened many foreign nationalities.


    All the different races are terrified and vigilant.


    In particular, many descendants of different royal families regard Yan Beige as a thorn in the flesh. After all, Yan Beige has a unique title... Royal hunter.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beige laughed.


    The tears of his smile were falling. Unexpectedly, he was so angry.


    In the cemetery, Yan Beige rushed into it with serious injuries. Fortunately, he met a tomb of the great power of the human race, and it was a Zun level tomb, which gave Yan Beige a great opportunity.


    However, this elder is very strict with inheritance.


    Although Yanbei song has been inherited, it is difficult to walk every step. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    He''s even ready to fall.


    Fortunately, however, he successfully broke through the immortal Lord and walked out of the tomb.


    "At the beginning, I ambushed the ghost fire demon, which really made my Terran momentum. These aliens were really afraid of my name. Now I have broken through the immortal Lord, strengthened my strength and increased my responsibility on my shoulder."


    Yan Beige stood up and looked into the distance with firm and deep eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to the others.


    Old demon and old left have made a breakthrough.


    And Su Fu, is it dead.


    In Yan Beige''s opinion, Su Fu''s wave may have been shot dead by the immortal Lord.


    Looking at the two alien statues walking in a hurry in the distance.


    Yan Beige took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    The majestic breath erupted.


    A long bloody gun roared out.


    Pooh!


    The two aliens were pierced. One wore two and was shaken down by the great power of the spear.


    Yan Beige walked slowly with negative hands and came to the front of the two alien statues.


    Looking down at the two alien statues.


    Yan Beige doesn''t have any good feelings for the foreign race. He inherits the arrogant family. His father and his eldest brother fall into the God devil battlefield. Therefore, he has a deep dislike for the foreign race.


    The faces of the two aliens changed greatly.


    They were busy running away, but they didn''t find the trace of Yan beige.


    Yan Beige raised his hand and drew out his bloody spear.


    Far away.


    A roar.


    An immortal Lord of the three legged magic toad family jumped in.


    The two alien statues suddenly showed a happy look.


    Yan Beige frowned, held a long gun and suddenly looked at the three legged magic toad!


    "Terran! Damn Terrans! "


    The three legged magic toad was furious.


    "The alien does not destroy the Lord?"


    Yan Beige took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly. He killed many people before he broke through the immortal Lord, let alone now.


    Holding a bloody long gun in one hand, Yan Beige''s ragged clothes trembled slightly.


    Wait for the opportunity and give the other party a fatal blow.


    Huh?


    However, to Yan Beige''s surprise.


    Seeing the alien who will fight and kill the Terran, he didn''t fight him.


    "Go! If you don''t go... Yan Beige will kill you! "


    The magic toad wanted to fight, but when he thought of the previous terror, he had no interest in fighting. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    Yan Beige: "??"


    "Yan beige is here. Don''t run away!"


    Yan Beige was so angry that the bloody spear in his hand was thrown and scattered.


    The fleeing magic toad trembled when he heard Yan Beige''s three words.


    Turning around, I saw Yan Beige shot with blood. Only the "Yan Beige" didn''t appear at all.


    "Damn Terran! You dare lie to me! "


    The magic toad is furious!


    Yan Beige was stunned and then yelled: "how dare you insult me?! I am the proud Yan beige of the human race! "


    The immortal devil Toad''s eyes widened and opened his mouth to eject black fog.


    "Go to your mother''s Yanbei song, jump out of the personal family and call yourself Yanbei song... How inflated you are!"


    The magic toad was so angry that he clapped it.


    Yan Beige trembled all over and was angry.


    Isn''t he Yan Beige?


    "I am Yan Beige!"


    "You bastard, you should be killed!"


    Yan Beige''s face was cold. Although he looked embarrassed and lived up to his natural and unrestrained appearance, Yan Beige firmly believed that the elegance of his soul could not be covered up by the embarrassed skin bag.


    Yan Beige fought with the devil toad.


    Although this magic toad is also a breakthrough of alien Tianjiao, it is still a little worse than Yan beige.


    After a few moves, the whole body was stabbed with blood holes and sprayed with blood.


    At the end.


    Yan beige, waving a long gun, is like crazy, constantly beating the magic toad.


    "Am I Yan Beige? You say! "


    "Speak! I am Yan Beige! "


    "You stinky toad! Besides, I''m not Yan Beige! "


    Yan Beige''s blood gun wielding power broke out to the extreme, smashing the magic toad and blurring the flesh and blood.


    He''s almost stunned.


    Magic toad: "


    This generation of Terrans... It''s terrible.


    Boom!


    The magic toad hit the ground, and there was a deep pit in the depression of the ground.


    Yan Beige stepped on the void, and the tip of the blood gun was aimed at the eyes of the magic toad, cold and ruthless.


    "Open your mouth and call me Yan Beige!"


    The magic toad is so angry.


    The Terran humiliated him!


    He came back alive from the tomb. He saw with his own eyes that Yanbei Gekeng killed more than 20 immortal masters and nearly 100 aliens who turned nine into the starry sky


    That Yan Beige has a clear bald head. Do you have one?!


    "You''re not bald! You are not Yan Beige! "


    The devil toad would rather die than surrender.


    Pooh!


    Yan Beige couldn''t bear it. He shot through each other.


    The immortal devil toad was nailed to the ground.


    "I''m Yan Beige... Who ever had a relationship with bald head."


    Yan Beige took a deep breath, calmed his inner emotions, put away the corpse of the magic toad, and then returned to the first batch of practice places to pretend to be forced.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zuo Tianyi and the Terran Tianjiao gather together.


    A little confused.


    "What about Yanbei song?"


    Zuo Tian broke his arm, but his breath became stronger.


    Looking at the demon spirit, he asked.


    "Lao Yan... I don''t know." Demon spirit way.


    "Then you act in the name of Lao Yan? Not afraid to be known by Lao Yan? " The left sky jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Fu touched his bald head and grinned.


    "Yan Beige won''t mind. After this war, the name of Yan Beige will be completely famous in the alien circle. Isn''t that Yan Beige''s dream?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    Zuo Tianyi''s scalp was numb. Su Fu actually pretended to be Yan beige, and he made such a big deal.


    Kill several descendants of alien kings. At this moment, prepare to gather human Tianjiao... To hunt aliens!


    Hunting aliens.


    Just hearing it makes people''s blood boil. This is the dream of every Terran!


    However, in the little demon sky, the human race has little potential. It''s too difficult to complete the dream of hunting aliens.


    The strength of different races is very strong, especially those descendants of royal families.


    Not weaker than Lao Yan and demon Lingling.


    Moreover, the number of alien immortal masters is too much more than that of Terrans. Once they fight, they are almost crushed unilaterally.


    Of course, Zuo Tianyi saw Angie.


    However, even Angie can deal with the cooperation of two or three Royal descendants at most.


    In terms of the number of people, it still falls behind.


    Su Fu smiled at Zuo Tian.


    "It doesn''t matter... When I say hunting an alien, that''s hunting an alien..."


    Sufu road.


    The words are full of confidence.


    This confidence makes Zuo Tian''s face slightly changed.


    The demon Lingling nodded to Zuo Tian, and angel was expressionless.


    Zuo Tianyi inhaled deeply.


    "Well, I''ll see... How you can hunt aliens."


    "If we don''t succeed, we will suffer heavy casualties. You Su Fu... Will bear eternal charges!"


    The left sky is frozen.


    Su Fu nodded and stopped talking.


    Along the way, Terran strongmen gathered one after another.


    Fifty Terran Tianjiao.


    Forty people were gathered.


    Ten people remain unaccounted for.


    Among the 40 people, there are five immortal masters, and the others have more or less been promoted in cultivation.


    This team is mighty and powerful. Its strength is not strong, but it is definitely not weak.


    Maybe we can do it against a family.


    Against multi-ethnic groups, that''s hard to say.


    Zuo Tianyi was carrying a heavy sword and his spirit was tense.


    Boom!


    In the distance, in the dense forest, there are dense alien tribes. At a glance, there are more than 200.


    This is the union of the two communities.


    "It''s spirit eaters and evil insects!"


    Angie frowned.


    The two alien races were identified at a glance.


    The spirit devouring clan is exactly what Su Fu saw before. It is similar to a dream eater with tentacles on his forehead


    However, compared with dream eaters, they look more strange, smell more powerful, and have higher intelligence.


    As for the evil Zerg, as the name suggests, it is the Zerg.


    "The spirit devouring clan has a strong resistance to spiritual attacks. Your dream pattern array doesn''t know the effect..."


    Angie said.


    If Su Fu''s dream pattern array is invalid, it''s really hard to say this battle.


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth.


    "No harm..."


    "Old demon, you first scold the other races across the street... Yes, be arrogant. You can use the name of Yan beige."


    Su Fu turned and looked at the demon spirit.


    The demon Lingling''s eyes suddenly lit up. Since he mixed with Su Fu, the demon Lingling felt that the world outlook had been refreshed.


    "Really?"


    The demon spirit was excited.


    As soon as Zuo Tian looked at the excited appearance of the demon spirit, the corners of his mouth jerked. Why are you so excited?


    Will Lao Yan be sad to know?


    Su Fu nodded.


    After that, the whole person seemed to disappear from everyone''s perception by using the Qi and blood convergence technique.


    This means that the pupil of the left sky shrinks.


    Later, Su Fu burst out and disappeared.


    The demon spirit took a look at the forty human Tianjiao following behind him, and then inhaled deeply.


    He turned his head and roared in the direction of the dense forest.


    "I''m the proud Yan beige of the human race. I''m hunting here! You and other aliens, come out and die! "


    The demon spirit rushes into the Star River, his hair is flying, his beauty is vigorous, and his words are full of pride!


    Boom, boom!


    In the dense forest.


    The alien strongmen of the spirit devouring clan and the evil insect clan moved one after another.


    They naturally know the name of Yanbei song.


    The two races joined hands to deal with the strong Terran led by Yan beige.


    "It''s really coming... Yan beige is really arrogant. He really wants to hunt my alien! It''s time to kill! "


    The Royal descendant of the devouring spirit family, Lingchen''s tentacles moved and narrowed his eyes.


    Karth, the Royal descendant of the evil Zerg, smiled coldly. He was covered with Zerg shells.


    "We''ll hunt and die... With you, Yan Beige''s dream skill can''t be used at all... This time, we''ll wipe out these Terrans! Especially the Northern Song of Yan, I want to eat its meat and drink its blood! "


    Carl smiled coldly.


    The insect wings at the back spread out one after another, looking like a large flying Mantis.


    "Eh... Is Yan Beige a woman?"


    Lingchen was stunned and said.


    "Whether he is a woman or not, kill him!"


    Kals galloped up. Behind him, twelve evil Zerg immortal masters rose up in the air. The smell of terror changed the color of heaven and earth.


    Lingchen smiled faintly.


    With one step, behind him, there were more than a dozen immortal masters of the spirit devouring family galloping up.


    As soon as Zuo Tian saw this lineup, his scalp was numb!


    How could the old demon hang out with Su Fu.


    I didn''t learn anything else. I learned a lot about the ability to die!


    The demon Lingling raised her eyebrows and glared angrily.


    There was a clamor when he opened his mouth.


    Angel floated beside her, her eyes indifferent.


    The immortal Lord in the Terran, Zuo Tianyi can only harden his scalp and support the scene.


    The other Terrans, however, were not afraid and looked at each other angrily.


    "War!"


    In the little devil day, the Terran goes to the end every time. It''s hard to be tough once.


    And this time, I can finally be tough.


    The smile on the faces of Lingchen and Carls gradually disappeared.


    Then it broke out suddenly.


    In the air, burst continuously and blink, appear in front of the demon spirit, attack and shoot down fiercely.


    In angel''s eyes, the light is bright, blonde hair is flying, her wings are spread out behind her, and she hits it!


    Dong!


    At this time, Su Fu has arranged all 108 Silver Dream cards.


    Because the arrangement of dream pattern array needs absolute detail.


    Therefore, Su Fu let the demon spirit attract the attention of the alien, while he used the breath gathering technique to arrange the array around him.


    Boom!


    The array is over.


    And the war in the distance has broken out.


    As Zuo Tianyi worried.


    Although angel is raiding the array, the Terran side is still weak.


    Although several immortal masters have been added to the Terran, the number of immortal masters is too different from that of other races!


    "War!!!"


    Su Fu no longer covered up his breath.


    Suddenly burst!


    Boom!


    The black heart sea is full of huge waves, terrible waves, rolling and surging.


    Su Fu is like a wild devil, with a bald head and bright eyes.


    108 Silver Dream cards float out of thin air and shine brightly.


    Nightmares... Suddenly come!


    Carl and Lingchen suddenly changed their faces.


    And Angie and demon Lingling are eager to try!


    Boom!


    A wave swept by.


    The immortal masters of the evil Zerg have fallen from the void.


    Carl fell into a dream and fell to the ground from the air


    Two hundred aliens.


    All fell into a dream.


    Even the spirit dust of the spirit devouring clan, which claims to be immune to mental attack, also fell into a dream.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu drinks from afar.


    The dream pattern array integrated with the ghost family''s dream pattern has greatly increased its power.


    Angel and the demon spirit did not hesitate and instantly entered the alien race.


    Angie is simple and direct, with a beam of light in her hand, an alien immortal Lord, and her head flying.


    Three seconds to dream.


    Enough to be a terrible hunting time.


    After being stunned, Terran Tianjiao is awakened and enters excitedly.


    An alien was killed in his sleep!


    Zuo Tianyi was numb.


    Such means


    Can only be described in one word


    Sao!


    The spirit devouring clan claims to be immune to mental attacks. It still has some effect.


    These spirit eaters are very powerful.


    Falling into a nightmare, they can wake up in three seconds, but they are all one second early.


    And the spirit dust is faster. It just breaks the dream for a second!


    "Damn it!"


    Spirit dust rage!


    He sensed surging, spread mental attacks in his tentacles, and awakened the dreamers one after another.


    This time, Lingchen didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Terran Tianjiao Yan Beige


    So terrible!


    Toad and iron crazy die for a long time!


    Without hesitation, Lingchen called on the surviving men not to love war and run away madly.


    When I didn''t expect to deal with Yan Beige''s fantastic dream pattern array, I would never face such a Terran.


    Lingchen escaped with two immortal masters who woke up in time and ten spirit eaters who turned nine stars.


    And Carls and the strong of his evil Zerg are too late.


    Soon after the spirit dust fled.


    He sensed the fluctuation of ancestral blood behind him


    However, what made his dead soul risk was that the ancestral blood wave was completely silent soon after it appeared


    Then came Carles''s howl.


    Zerg, it''s over.


    And the Terrans behind them caught up crazily


    Spirit dust was frightened and ran away frantically. He quickly fled to the channel position to escape from the little GOD Devil day.


    In the little demon days, only the alien race chased and killed the Terran.


    And now


    But there was a picture of Terrans chasing and killing aliens.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Beige was carrying a bloody spear and was awe inspiring.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, an immortal soul eater fled.


    Yan Beige''s eyes coagulated and his bloody spear was swept away towards the immortal main killer of the devouring spirit clan!


    The spear, like blood, swept three thousand miles across the sky.


    The dense forest was blown up and the trees cracked.


    The terrible waves scattered in the dense forest, and Yan Beige was ruthless and open and close.


    A little blood came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon.


    After a big war, Yan Beige nailed each other to the ground.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yan Beige asked coldly.


    "The human race Tianjiao Yan Beige hunts a foreign race, and I devour the spirit race. I have suffered heavy casualties..."


    The immortal Lord of the spirit devouring family was bleeding all over and said.


    "Nonsense! I''m the Terran Yan Beige... "


    Yan Beige frowned and said coldly.


    The immortal Lord of the spirit eater was stunned and shook his head.


    "No... you''re not..."


    "Yan beige is female!"


    Yan Beige: "


    Pooh!


    When the other party''s words fell, Yan Beige raised his bloody long gun expressionless and shot through the other party''s head.


    Pull out the long gun, and the tip of the gun drops blood


    Yan Beige holds a long gun with a cold face.


    I believe you ghost


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 615

    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The atmosphere is as grim as ever.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, it becomes more and more severe. Cangyunyue and others'' faces are full of dignity. Their bodies are even tight. Their perception is diffuse around their bodies, staring at the channel exit and ready to take action at any time.


    On the other hand, the alien side is as vigorous as a column. They stare at human beings and show a cold smile.


    Led by the alien, there are ten immortal masters at the venerable level. Such combat power completely crushed the human side.


    "It''s the breath of ancestral blood again... How many times has the battle of the little demon been so fierce? So many royal descendants used ancestral blood? "


    There are alien eyes.


    In the eyes, there seems to be doubt and worry.


    "What are you afraid of? Can that group of people defeat the descendants of the royal family who used ancestral blood? The power of ancestral blood is far from what the Terran can imagine. "


    "Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    A venerable alien smiled.


    The other aliens thought so, and they also put down their hearts.


    They are very confident in ancestral blood. It is the treasure given by the king''s ancestors, which can make the descendants soar to the level of venerable.


    Terran Tianjiao is still weak. It may be possible to deal with some ordinary immortal masters, but there is no suspense about the superior level, and they will be killed second.


    There is no suspense about this.


    Maybe Tianjiao can be at the level of ordinary immortal Lord, the level of reverse vanquishing venerable, cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and others.


    However, it is impossible to make a breakthrough just now.


    The reason why the venerable level is called the venerable level is that they have far exceeded the ordinary immortal Lord in the level of power.


    Ordinary immortality is the complete refinement of one''s own strength, the combination of perception and physical strength to form strength.


    This kind of power is extremely strong, far beyond perception, or the flesh.


    Therefore, the immortal Lord can crush the starry sky.


    However, some Tianjiao can fight against the immortal Lord when they perceive that their practice is to the extreme, and even when the profound meaning of the war method reaches more than 70%.


    Although the power of the immortal Lord is strong, it is not too strong.


    The venerable level is different.


    The difference between the venerable level and the ordinary immortal God is that he understands the power of the universe and uses the power of the rules of the universe to practice.


    This is the power and horror of the venerable level.


    The venerable level can burst out the power of the rules of the universe, which is the most terrible. It is impossible to stop the Lord.


    Although, the power gained by using ancestral blood is somewhat false.


    However, at least it is also a power of the venerable level.


    The little devil is invincible in heaven.


    "Almost... With so much ancestral blood, it shows that the battle in the little devil''s Day is almost over. I don''t know how many people the Terran can live this time."


    A venerable level in the starry sky, looming, as if handling the light of the stars.


    "Wait, wait and see the black faces of these Terrans."


    ¡­¡­


    The little devil is in the sky.


    The atmosphere is really tragic.


    Very tragic.


    However, as expected by the aliens... There may be some way out.


    The tragedy is not the Terran, but the alien


    Thirteen alien, almost like a lost dog, ran away frantically. The faces of each alien showed the color of panic and madness.


    Why is everything in the little devil day different from what the elders at home say.


    What about the alien paradise and the human hell?


    Why are the Terrans so fierce here? So scary?


    It''s like a demon climbing out of hell.


    In particular, the Yan beige, headed by, every alien must be frightened when they see it.


    Terran devil Yan Beige


    It''s horrible!


    Boom!


    Zuo Tianyi laughed.


    The heavy sword in his hand was suddenly cut off.


    The terrible sword Qi tore the sky, causing the void to tremble, and there was no light in the world.


    At the bottom, a nine turn star realm alien who escaped was directly cut in half


    Blood spilled on the earth.


    Zuo Tianyi smiled endlessly.


    "Kill you, Yan Beige!"


    Zuo Tian shook his sword and laughed.


    Beside him, the demon spirit looked disgusted.


    Who keeps saying that you can''t do bad things in the name of Lao Yan?


    Who said to be upright and sit at the end?


    Who said he wouldn''t kill Su Fu?


    Looking at the left Tianyi who is smiling like a 300 kg fat man at the moment, the demon Lingling dislikes it more and more.


    Angie''s hands sent out a beam of light. When the beam was thrown, it was like a sharp spear, nailing an alien.


    Behind him, many Terrans were almost crazy.


    The situation was almost reversed.


    When they first entered the little demon sky, they were like lost dogs. They were chased and killed by the Tianjiao of the thirteen alien races, rolling and crawling everywhere.


    Now, however, they have exchanged roles and become elated.


    Hunting aliens.


    It''s something they can''t even think of. Today they did it!


    Terran Tianjiao, crazy rush to kill, these alien races invaded by nightmares can''t form any resistance at all, that is, they are killed.


    The alien immortal Lord was chased and killed by angel and several human Tianjiao who broke through the immortal Lord.


    Su Fu followed the Terran army.


    He didn''t do it. His perception controlled the lateral movement of the array.


    A moving array. Once these alien races are shrouded, it is the beginning of the nightmare.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... Thirteen different races have completely collapsed. They don''t fight us head-on at all. They have been running away. The direction of escape is the channel exit of the little devil day."


    Angel said to Su Fu, who controlled the array.


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    These aliens are really not stupid. With Su Fu''s array, these aliens can''t fight Su Fu and others head-on.


    So they stopped fighting.


    Choose to leave the little devil day.


    There are no restrictions on the entrance and exit of the little devil day. You can go out as long as you want to go out.


    If you can escape to the exit.


    In the past, the exit of the little GOD Devil day was basically occupied by other races.


    Therefore, few people of Terran Tianjiao can safely escape from the little devil day. They must walk in the little devil day. Some will choose to hide until the little devil day is closed.


    "Then go after it and kill it to the entrance of the passage."


    Sufu road.


    Angie was slightly stunned.


    The demon spirit in the distance also came together.


    "If you really chase and kill to the entrance of the channel, it is tantamount to opening the decisive battle in advance..."


    Angel said, start the showdown in advance. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "What''s early or not? In the past, it was started by different races. When they were in a mood, they naturally started the great showdown. Now, it''s us who dominate the little gods and Demons... We are the hunters. We said to have a great showdown, we have to have a great showdown."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The words are full of confidence.


    Zuo Tianyi agreed with Su Fu.


    "Work hard and take advantage of the decline of the alien momentum to kill all the way out... Kill the alien at the channel and wipe out the alien. If an alien dies today, there will be less pressure to step into the demon battlefield."


    Zuo Tianyi waved with one arm and said.


    "We have to prevent the counterattack of these alien races... These alien races have no good stubble."


    Angie is still very cautious.


    Su Fu also nodded, which is necessary.


    "Moreover, if we want to retreat, we must retreat from the Terran channel... If we enter the alien channel, the little demon outside the sky, the venerable alien will certainly not miss the opportunity to kill us."


    "Therefore, if we want to hunt aliens, we have to rush out of the channel before these aliens, and... I must rush to the entrance of the channel in advance and arrange the array... So that we can have the opportunity to leave all these aliens."


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    The lateral shift array is too slow and inefficient.


    It''s more real that Yin people come.


    Although they have an advantage in the little devil day at the moment.


    But the little devil is still very dangerous in the sky.


    Moreover, if you want to completely complete the idea of hunting aliens, you must cut off their way back.


    And once you choose to cut off the back road.


    They not only have to prevent foreign counterattacks, but also have to worry about those respected thunder outside the channel.


    Boom!


    Forty Terran Tianjiao span the sky.


    The bloody clouds seemed to be torn to pieces.


    under.


    It''s a fleeing alien.


    These alien races have been brave enough to face Su Fu and others.


    The remaining Royal descendants of different races also did not fight against Su Fu.


    Gallop out of the crossing at high speed.


    Because they clearly know that ancestral blood has little effect on Su Fu and others.


    Su Fu separated from the team and performed the Qi and blood convergence technique.


    He broke out with extreme speed. After all, with his flesh washed by rich life energy, there are not many people in the whole little God and devil sky who can compare with him in terms of speed.


    Moreover, not all of these alien races fled alone. Most of them retreated together as a team, so the speed was naturally much slower than that of Su Fu.


    Angel, demon Lingling and others also slowed down the chase according to Su Fu''s idea.


    Let the fleeing alien slow down Su Fu.


    It''s like herding sheep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, a shock wave roared.


    Su Fu, who was shuttling through the dense forest, was suddenly stunned.


    Looked into the distance in doubt.


    "I am Yan Beige! Damn you aliens! "


    "No... you''re not... Yan Beige broke his arm, you didn''t!"


    An alien''s mouth was hard, and then Yan Beige killed him with a blood gun.


    Su Fu glanced. In the dense forest, Yan Beige walked out with bloodshot eyes.


    Su Fu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, Lao Yan... Crazy.


    Quietly, quickly escape.


    He didn''t see anything.


    Yan Beige glanced suspiciously at the direction of Su Fu''s disappearance, the faint familiar breath that flashed away


    However, soon, Yan Beige shook his head and ignored it.


    He wants to correct his name. He is the real yanbeige.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu didn''t say anything to the crazy Yan beige.


    In fact, Su Fu sympathized with Yan beige in his heart. The current situation is really not what he wants.


    It''s all because of jinlongzi.


    This guy mistook Su Fu for Yan beige. In that case, Su Fu had to... Let the name of Yan Beige be completely enlarged.


    In this little demon day, the Terran side can complete the feat of hunting aliens.


    Yan Beige... It''s a great achievement!


    Wow.


    The leaves trembled slightly and the fallen leaves floated down.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and rushed to the exit with the fastest Su Fu.


    He''s faster than many other races.


    Finally, Su Fu saw the exit.


    There are two exits in the little devil''s day.


    One is alien export, the other is Terran export.


    The Terran exit is guarded by the strong Terran.


    For the exit of alien, there is an alien venerable level guard.


    In the little devil day, both exits are occupied by aliens.


    The Terran will get out of the channel and die.


    Su Fu hid in the dense forest and looked at the outside passage.


    There are seven or eight immortal masters entrenched and guarded.


    These seven or eight immortal masters are not descendants of the royal family, but their strength is very strong.


    I still have some skills to be responsible for guarding the passage.


    Otherwise, Terran Tianjiao can easily rush out of the channel.


    It''s impossible to fight.


    If you do it now, you will scare the snake.


    Su Fu astringed his breath and disappeared.


    He began to run around the passage and buried the silver dream card in the earth.


    Wrap the whole passage with 108 dream cards and arrange them within the array range.


    But


    This range has a diameter of 500 Li.


    For Su Fu, it will be very difficult to maintain such a huge dream pattern array.


    Moreover, at that time, the remaining aliens in the little devil day will gather here.


    Su Fu will feel great pressure when he urges the dream pattern array.


    However, the pit has been buried, so it is impossible to give up.


    After a fight, Su Fu''s eyes also flickered crazy. Moreover, there are still four drops of ancestral blood that have not been recovered. Su Fu will not give up easily.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the thirteen alien races did not come very completely. Like the mechanical Protoss, they only sent three or four Tianjiao.


    There are two different races, and even sent two different Tianjiao to come.


    However, at least one thing, there will be a royal descendant in each race, which is necessary and represents the face of the race.


    Su Fu was quietly dormant, breathing and motionless, just like a rock.


    Yin man, he is professional.


    Far away.


    The cry of killing rang out, and the embarrassed sound of breaking the air rang out continuously.


    The remaining nearly 100 aliens fled frantically, like scattered swimming fish, quickly converging at the exit of the channel.


    They''re leaving here. They''re going home.


    The little devil is terrible in the sky.


    How many alien Tianjiao fell here?


    How many royal descendants display their ancestral blood and are still suppressed.


    Now only four of the thirteen descendants of the royal family have died.


    Even the Royal descendants of the mechanical Protoss are dead.


    Xuzhu, toad for a long time, these powerful descendants of the royal family, also died miserably.


    How else?


    Ancestral blood is of no use at all. The human race Tianjiao Yan Beige has the means to restrain ancestral blood. He is simply a monster!


    Angel, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi have great momentum.


    Lead the Terran Tianjiao to pursue and kill continuously.


    In fact, their mood is incomparably surging and uneasy. Next... It will be the last decisive battle.


    I don''t know if they can eat.


    If you can''t carry it, you may be defeated like a mountain at that time. Hunting foreign races can only become a joke.


    The demon spirit was as bright as a torch and swept the whip in his hand.


    Zuo Tian rushed into the galaxy with one hand holding the sword. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    Zuo Tian burst into a drink.


    "I am Yan beige, leading the human race Tianjiao, cleaning up the little gods and demons, and hunting aliens!"


    In the dense forest.


    A gun stabbed a runaway alien Yan beige in the starry sky. He caught a strong wave in his ear and trembled all over.


    Holding a long gun, he turned into a blood shadow and moved out at high speed.


    Stand on the trunk.


    Look up.


    Then I saw


    Zuo Tian held a sword in one hand, followed by the demon spirit and many Tianjiao who had entered the little devil day. They were invincible and chased the alien to escape.


    Yan Beige''s eyes were suddenly moist, and he was moved to see his old friends.


    It''s nice that everyone is well.


    However, with the swing of Zuo Tian''s heavy sword.


    A burst of drink announced that I was the name of Yanbei song.


    The emotion on Yan Beige''s face suddenly froze.


    Later, the expression gradually became numb.


    Sure enough... It was committed by an acquaintance.


    Friendship boat, say turn over


    No wonder I came all the way here and heard the name of Yanbei song. Everyone in the alien race shouted and wanted to drink their blood and eat their meat. It turned out that the culprit was here.


    however.


    Yan Beige soon calmed down.


    He stared and stared, his face full of surprise.


    Because the Terran Tianjiao is actually chasing and killing the fleeing Alien


    When are these guys so coquettish?


    If different races join hands, this hand may be doomed. What''s more, some descendants of different Kings still have ancestral blood in their hands.


    Yan Beige didn''t appear immediately.


    But, carrying a blood gun, slowly followed the Terran Tianjiao team.


    Angie''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly picked.


    He glanced at Yan Beige quietly shuttling through the dense forest behind him.


    Glancing again, he was very excited. He danced the epee and drank loudly


    Pink and tender red lips take a slight puff.


    significant.


    However, she did not reveal it.


    Gradually dignified in the eyes.


    Far away.


    Passage exit


    Has emerged.


    And all the strong men of different races gathered there.


    "It takes two minutes for the channel entrance to open..."


    Angie coagulates.


    In other words, we must encircle and annihilate all these aliens... Within two minutes.


    In front of the entrance of the passage, there are nearly 200 aliens, including 30 immortal masters and four descendants of the royal family


    This is a force that cannot be underestimated.


    If you only rely on the combat power of the Terran Tianjiao, you can''t compete with it. You must borrow Su Fu''s dream pattern array


    In the dense forest.


    Su Fu finally waited for angel and others to appear.


    Far away.


    The aliens have opened the channel entrance


    The cold and heavy passage door is slowly opening.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Floating and sitting, perception suddenly erupts.


    At the moment of outbreak, Su Fu''s eyes were covered with blood, the golden fog was hazy, and his mouth and nose were bursting with a little scarlet blood.


    His black heart is like a hundred meter wave in an instant!


    Hum


    Invisible fluctuations spread.


    108 pieces of dream katon float, and the intertwined dream pattern array flashes gorgeous brilliance.


    Alien.


    The embarrassed spirit dust suddenly contracted his pupils, his tentacles trembled slightly, and his face changed greatly!


    Far away.


    Angel, demon spirit and many human pride also broke out a strong atmosphere without reservation.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The biggest nightmare array in history came.


    The whole channel exit, all packages.


    Two hundred different races, all in a dream!

 Chapter 616

    At the moment when the dream pattern array spread.


    All the alien faces have changed.


    Familiar feeling, familiar taste... Familiar formula!


    Terran devil Yan beige, coming again!


    Spirit dust''s complexion changes in a flash, two minutes... Only two minutes


    The exit of the channel has been opened. It only takes two minutes. The venerable immortal Lord outside can sense what happens in the little devil''s day.


    Then they will be saved.


    Therefore, in these two minutes, they must live.


    This session of the Terran, too terrible, too crazy


    The roles of alien and Terran are completely reversed. In the past, alien hunting Terran has become Terran hunting alien.


    As the Royal descendant of the devouring spirit family, Lingchen believes that he can wake up quickly!


    Therefore, he bit his teeth and shook his tentacles almost to the extreme.


    Want to resist this dream pattern array.


    In the past, I have been listening to the elders of the Terran. The dream tattoo master of the Terran is very terrible.


    When you fight in the battlefield of gods and demons, once you meet the dream tattoo master of the other party, don''t hesitate to kill the dream tattoo master first


    The higher the level of battle, the more terrible the importance of dream tattoo master.


    Now, Lingchen has a clear understanding.


    Dream tattooer... He''s a devil!


    Torture not only the spirit, but also the body!


    A dream tattoo master in the seven turn starry sky made so many evil aliens of them collapse like a mountain. This lesson made Lingchen creepy!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose were spewing blood.


    The pressure was so great that it almost didn''t squeeze him into a madman.


    The heart sea evaporated millions of points in an instant.


    It was like a mountain, falling from the sky at high speed, almost smashing him into meat pie.


    "Elder martial sister angel! First seriously hurt the descendants of the royal family of the devouring spirit family! "


    Sue held her hand in the dense forest and roared.


    Lingchen can break dreams quickly. Su Fu has experienced this, so this time


    Let Angie hurt Lingchen first.


    Because of the expansion of the scope, because of the increase of the immortality.


    Su Fu can only limit the alien in the immortal realm for two seconds at most.


    For the starry sky, it can still reach three seconds.


    As for Lingchen, because of the particularity of race, Su Fu can even make each other dream for about 0.7 seconds!


    Once the spirit dust breaks the dream, it will awaken other aliens.


    Angie heard Su Fu''s voice and her wings shook violently behind her.


    Stepping on the ground, the sole of the foot is like a flying swallow passing by, breaking out an almost fleeting posture.


    The holy light continuously condensed on her and ran across her.


    Under the impact of this light, the alien in the starry realm is directly fragmented.


    0.7 seconds.


    Spirit dust wakes up in an instant.


    And angel approached him.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Spirit dust rage.


    The other party took the lead in trying to solve him?


    Lingchen''s tentacles are flying, and his eyes seem to turn into one vortex after another


    Hum


    Angel''s indifferent face became a little dull under the scanning eyes of Lingchen.


    The movement also stagnated.


    This is the means of the spirit eater, a strange means similar to the illusion.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Angie missed.


    The spirit dust broke the dream and retreated rapidly.


    Less than 0.1 second, angel broke the illusion of spiritual dust, and an angry face appeared on her face.


    "Dead."


    Angel Jiao shouted.


    Wings swept, countless feathers shot out, like a meat grinder sweeping the sky.


    Come straight to the spirit dust.


    Lingchen knows she can''t beat Angie.


    However, he is not powerless to fight back.


    He is also immortal, and so is Angie. Although he is not in a hurry, Angie is not killed by the second.


    Lingchen opened his mouth, and countless tentacles spewed out of his mouth.


    Tentacles piled up and collided with angel''s feather meat machine.


    But


    Lingchen got rid of it after all.


    He showed a look of excitement.


    Angel''s fight with Lingchen is just an instant.


    Two seconds are fleeting.


    The immortal Lord around woke up.


    However, when Terran Tianjiao joined the battlefield, most alien immortal masters were sleeping, hit the key, or killed directly!


    Thirty immortal masters.


    After this round, there are only fifteen left!


    Four of them are descendants of different kings, and several of them are seriously injured.


    Zuo Tianyi went crazy.


    The immortal Lord who died in his hands reached five.


    Killing five immovable immortal masters in two seconds is nothing to him.


    The demon spirit is not slow. He killed three and seriously injured three!


    If you want to kill all the alien immortal masters in just two seconds, their number is not enough and their strength is not up to


    There are only fifteen of the thirty immortal masters left. This is a great victory!


    As for those starry areas, they suffered heavy casualties.


    Huang Tao''s eyes turned red.


    The Trident pierced the bodies of seven or eight aliens in the starry sky and tore them alive!


    Terran victory!


    There has never been a great victory. In the little GOD Devil sky, the human race has little potential. This time, he directly turns over as the master and doesn''t dare to fart!


    Roar!


    Many Terran Tianjiao roared.


    Their blood is boiling.


    The alien who woke up from the dream also joined the battlefield in an instant and fought with the human Tianjiao.


    These aliens also know that they can''t escape, so they must fight and win.


    These people like mad dogs will not be soft hearted.


    They won''t have any relaxation!


    Pooh!


    Under the counterattack of the alien, the Terran side finally suffered casualties.


    There are too many different races.


    Even in the first wave, half of them were killed.


    But there are still hundreds of different races that can form an effective attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu finished the dream pattern array.


    For two seconds, his spirit seemed to burn a lot in an instant.


    And the number of blood word broadcast sound from my ears is also much less.


    Sure enough, the wool of these aliens was almost collected by him, and these aliens had immune effects.


    Although the impact still exists, the acquisition of startling juice has been greatly reduced.


    I exchanged 1000 ml of four-star alien shock juice and poured it into my mouth.


    Su Fu felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    And his perception is recovering rapidly.


    He also saw Terran casualties.


    Many Terran Tianjiao were torn alive under the attack of frantically counterattack alien.


    This is inevitable in war.


    Su Fu is biting his teeth. He must recover quickly and use the dream pattern array again!


    Yan beige is as dull as a chicken.


    I didn''t expect the showdown to start like this.


    What he didn''t expect was that the Terran side actually occupied such a huge advantage!


    This advantage is so great that Yan Beige''s body is shaking.


    "Su Fu''s dream pattern array... And this effect?"


    Yan Beige took a deep breath.


    He knew very well what was the key to the war.


    Yan Beige didn''t hide his body anymore. He took a blood gun and killed it in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit dust blocked angel''s attack, and her face showed an excited smile.


    "You all have to die! There''s only one minute left! In a minute, the exit opens... You all have to die! "


    Spirit dust shows a crazy color.


    Angie''s face was cold and made a bold attack.


    Hit Lingchen to cough up blood frequently.


    How strong angel is. The top existence in the human pride is stronger than Yanbei song.


    Lingchen is not very strong among the descendants of foreign kings, so it can''t be stopped naturally.


    However, if he fought hard, he could resist in two minutes.


    Suddenly.


    Angie raised her eyebrows.


    The eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Behind the spirit dust.


    The void is twisted, and a bloody spear breaks through the air like a blink.


    With a puff, he plunged into the body of Lingchen.


    The power of strangulation broke out and pierced the body of Lingchen into a huge blood hole!


    The spirit dust sent out a painful howl, and the blood was sprinkled.


    He turned his head and stared at the beggar like Terrans holding a bloody long gun. His face was crazy


    "Who are you?! Who are you! "


    The strength of the people who appear here is not weaker than Angie!


    There are two strong people on the Terran side!


    Plus Yan Beige who is good at dream pattern array


    The Terrans of this session are so fierce!


    "Who am I?"


    Taking out the bloody spear, Yan Beige raised his hand and touched his floating hair.


    A faint smile.


    "I am... Yan beige of Terran!"


    Lingchen: "


    However.


    Yan Beige was too lazy to pay attention to the silence of Lingchen.


    He knew what Lingchen was thinking, but he didn''t care. Maybe he was questioned more, and he was used to it.


    He always bears the honor and reputation he shouldn''t bear at an inappropriate age.


    The bloody spear rolled up again.


    With a puff, a blood hole was pierced again in Lingchen.


    Spirit dust spews blood.


    Nailed to the ground by Yan beige.


    Angel and Yan beige are Tianjiao at one level. Although Lingchen is strong, they can''t stop them.


    Far away.


    The demon spirit and Zuo Tian moved slightly.


    finished.


    The real old Yan is back.


    They roared so loudly before, Lao Yan should have heard it


    It''s embarrassing.


    The left sky didn''t change its color, and the demon spirit fought more and more fiercely.


    It turns embarrassment into ferocity and kills the enemy constantly.


    Although Lingchen was nailed to the ground, he was not dead.


    Even in this case, he still doesn''t use ancestral blood, because he knows that once he uses ancestral blood, he will die faster!


    Boom!


    Another wave of dreams came.


    Su Fu used the dream pattern array again.


    Nightmares come.


    The alien side, one after another, fell into despair.


    Pooh!


    The Terran strongmen are red eyed, the roar of air waves, the constant impact of energy waves, and the dense forest in front of the passage has turned into ruins, crushed by terrible energy.


    After this wave, Su Fu couldn''t support it, and blood continued to overflow from his mouth and nose.


    And the alien is also dead and injured.


    There are only a dozen in the starry sky.


    In addition to the descendants of the royal family, there are only two or three gods left.


    Even the descendants of the royal family are covered with blood!


    Finally, a descendant of the royal family couldn''t help it.


    Regardless of Lingchen''s instructions, he directly urged Zu blood and crushed it!


    Boom!!!


    The venerable breath erupted.


    And his move was like a chain reaction.


    The descendants of the other two royal families also crushed their ancestral blood one after another.


    The breath was listless, and Su Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the palm of your hand, milky dream lines are ready to move.


    Slap it out!


    The milky white dream pattern sways like a magic dragon from the ancient universe.


    The faces of the three Royal descendants who had just mastered great power changed dramatically.


    The power of ancestral blood on them was like a cocoon peeling silk, which was constantly taken away!


    Finally, it turned into three drops of ancestral blood and was taken back by Su Fu''s big palm.


    The three descendants of the royal family were pale and numb.


    Damn it


    This guy is really coveting their ancestral blood all the time!


    They couldn''t think that it was the means of protecting their lives given by the king''s ancestors, and finally it turned into a talisman!


    Angie blasted past.


    Zuo Tianyi also killed him suddenly.


    Angie and Zuo Tianyi both know that according to Su Fu''s temperament, they have lost the descendants of the royal family with ancestral blood


    Kill whatever you want!


    A sword sweeps across the ground, and the sword blows the ground and gullies.


    Zuo Tianyi was splashed with foreign blood, and his momentum was strong.


    Creak, creak


    It was like a voice from ancient times, a huge voice, like it sounded in the whole little devil day!


    The remnant alien was overjoyed and no longer worked hard. He galloped to the exit of the channel like crazy!


    On the ground.


    The spirit dust nailed to the ground by Yan Beige showed a cruel color and directly detonated half of his body.


    The terrible explosion exploded, let his body burst out quickly, supported half of his body and fled to the exit quickly.


    Lingchen hates!


    This time, the alien in the little devil''s Day was a big defeat.


    shame!


    Are they weak?


    Not weak!


    Each alien is no weaker than the Terran, and even crush the Terran in the number of Tianjiao.


    However, the Terran has a devil called Yan beige.


    The dream pattern array constructed allows the alien to be slaughtered like leeks!


    Even... Can absorb ancestral blood!


    So, how?


    Lingchen has been holding ancestral blood, just to save his life at the last moment!


    He wants to rush out of the little demon sky and let the foreign dignitaries outside know


    Terran Yan Beige... Must die!


    If this person doesn''t die, it''s hard for the alien to sleep and eat!


    At the moment when Lingchen exploded half of his body, Yan Beige''s face suddenly changed.


    Lift the bloody spear, step on it, distort the void, burst out in a blink, and go straight after the spirit dust.


    "Dead!!!"


    This is a descendant of the royal family. How can Yan Beige let the other party escape!


    Killing a royal descendant is equivalent to killing a venerable level immortal Lord in advance!


    In the future, there will be less pressure on the God devil battlefield!


    ¡­¡­


    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The foreign strongmen are talking and laughing.


    Cang Yunyue and others are dignified.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone looks the same.


    The passage exit... Is open!


    Wow


    The cold chain dragged up, and then the chain stretched straight, slowly pulling up the heavy iron door.


    On the other side, the venerable and the strong laugh.


    "It''s over! My alien Tianjiao... Will return triumphantly soon! "


    "Let''s see what achievements the alien Tianjiao has made with so much ancestral blood in the little demon day!"


    "All Terran babies should be killed!"


    He was an alien venerable and smiled coldly.


    These strong men have been in the battlefield of gods and demons. It is clear that the contradiction between Terrans and alien races cannot be dissolved.


    Cangyunyue several people are nervous and extremely nervous.


    Suddenly.


    The presence of the immortal Lord changed his face.


    Huh?


    The passage exit is wide open.


    The tragic blood came from the pavement, rolling and surging, which made people creepy.


    As if the magic battlefield reappeared!


    what?!


    The strongmen of the alien side stand up one after another with angry eyes!


    This is the exit of the alien channel. There will be blood gas


    There is a terrible howl constantly ringing through!


    "Uncle Wang, help me!!!"


    Inside the channel exit.


    A shrill howl tore the sky, like a bomb, detonated in an instant!


    The venerable level of the devouring clan did not destroy the Lord, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Dust prince?!"


    "Who dares!!!"


    The sound of drinking exploded, and the sky seemed to change color, as if there were cosmic rules and will surging up.


    At this moment, the open channel entrance shows the picture of the little devil in the sky incisively and vividly.


    Every immortal sees it clearly


    Look at this.


    Whether alien or human, the immortal Lord.


    They are all shocked and numb!

 Chapter 617

    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely stiff.


    The exit of the alien channel is open


    This is usually rare. Before, the first channel exit opened in the little GOD Devil day was often on the Terran side.


    Because those who need to escape from the exit are usually Terrans, not aliens.


    Therefore, when the exit of foreign nations is opened, many foreign nations have a bad hunch that they will not destroy the Lord.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao looked at each other.


    They all saw the amazement in each other''s eyes.


    What happened?


    Then, without any hesitation, the three spread their perception and looked into the alien channel.


    This hope, they and the alien do not destroy the Lord, all absorb the cold air.


    Corpses everywhere, blood flowing.


    Before the exit of the alien passage, alien bodies were scattered all over the ground.


    Devouring spirits, demons and so on


    Dense corpses are scattered everywhere. Of course, they are also mixed with human corpses.


    However, the number is very small, and there are only three or four Terran casualties.


    And the alien is hundreds of casualties


    There are only a dozen surviving aliens.


    And they were all seriously injured.


    Royal descendants... Less.


    There is only one spirit dust that devours the spirit family.


    He also broke half of his body and dragged his seriously injured body. It was miserable as if he had just climbed back from hell.


    What the hell happened?


    Little devil... How did this happen?


    Thousands of alien Tianjiao


    Who was killed by 50 Terran Tianjiao and threw away their armor and bodies everywhere?


    Are you kidding me?!


    Alien so useless?


    The presence of the alien immortal Lord was in a trance and began to doubt life.


    You know, many of the Tianjiao who entered the little demon sky this time are their descendants.


    This scene appeared.


    Many strong people''s hearts are half cold.


    Where''s ancestral blood?!


    Why did this happen when ancestral blood was not used?


    Is there a monster who breaks through to the venerable level in the human pride?


    Otherwise, how could these descendants of alien kings with ancestral blood fail?


    "Damn it!!!"


    The worshipper level of the spirit devouring clan did not destroy the Lord and took the lead in responding.


    There was a roar.


    And in the channel.


    More than a dozen surviving aliens looked frightened.


    When the access door opened, their fear became more intense, and they lost the courage to fight against the Terran.


    These Terrans are all crazy


    There is also the Terran devil Yan beige. The Terran is invincible.


    Pooh!


    The left sky was swept away with swords one by one.


    A nine turn alien statue in the starry sky was cut in half and blood spilled hundreds of meters.


    The demon spirit took out the whip and immediately broke a statue of alien in the starry sky.


    Angie did it, too.


    The number of more than a dozen different races is decreasing sharply.


    Yan beige is crazy chasing Lingchen with a blood gun.


    Descendants of the royal family, you have to kill!


    Killing a descendant of the royal family at this time will reduce the pressure in the battlefield of gods and demons in the future.


    "Uncle Wang, help me! Help me! "


    Lingchen was so frightened that he wanted to eat the Royal descendants of lingzu. What a noble identity, but now he is like a lost dog.


    He knew how embarrassed he looked at the moment.


    But he dared not think.


    He had only one thought left now, that is to leave here, leave this little devil day!


    Yan Beige followed closely.


    He also killed red eyes.


    This spirit dust actually burns the power of soul to increase speed.


    This skill of running for life... Learn from Su Fu!


    The bloody long gun in his hand shook and suddenly threw it out. He wanted a gun to pierce the head of Lingchen.


    Spirit dust felt the terrible wind from behind his head.


    His face is getting paler and paler.


    He burned too much soul power. This time, even if he escaped, he would lose his strength.


    The purpose of entering the little God and devil day is to have a chance and kill the Terran. As a result, neither of these two has been completed.


    Instead of getting the chance, he became the prey of the Terran and was humiliated and hunted.


    Their arrogance.


    Almost lost the face of the alien!


    "Death!!!"


    Outside the channel exit.


    The worshiper level of the spirit devouring family will not destroy the Lord''s anger.


    The descendants of the royal family were chased and killed by a clan. What a shame!


    But while losing face, the venerable level of the spirit devouring clan was also furious!


    Boom!


    He flicked his sleeve.


    A tentacle, jerked out and drilled in along the exit of the channel.


    The top of the tentacle is constantly broken. The venerable level uses the power of the rules of the universe, which is beyond the power range of the ordinary immortal Lord. It is easy to break the void.


    However, these forces, which are not tolerated by the little God and devil day, naturally caused the resistance of the will of the cosmic rules in the little God and devil day.


    Blood clouds rolled on the sky, and blood colored thunder surged in it and burst down suddenly.


    And this venerable level does not destroy the Lord, happy and fearless!


    The thunder hit the tentacle, but blocked it a little.


    Then, continue to whip.


    Close to Yanbei song.


    Boom!


    Yan Beige''s face changed greatly.


    Burst into a drink.


    The hair stood up upside down, and the bloody long gun in his hand suddenly burst into a brilliant and extreme gun awn. His body was bent and exaggerated, and he was stabbed out.


    Straight to the tentacles!


    He is still fearless even if it is a venerable attack!


    The bloody spear touched the tentacle.


    Yan Beige spilled blood from his mouth and nose.


    The long gun in the hand bends in a huge arc.


    The bones of the whole body seem to be breaking.


    The body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood mist sprayed in the air


    This is an attack by a senior venerable power.


    Yan Beige resisted the attack and almost consumed his strength


    He didn''t pursue any more, holding a long gun and retreating!


    If he insists on killing the spirit dust, this venerable level can also kill him.


    Yan Beige cherishes his life, but he doesn''t want to change his life with this half dead Lingchen life!


    Lingchen naturally found this scene, and his face immediately showed the color of ecstasy!


    He survived.


    He finally survived!


    Lingchen''s eyes were moist and almost burst into tears.


    He came out of the devil''s sky alive


    Lingchen looks back.


    Looked at the little gods and demons with corpses everywhere, and looked at the fierce Terrans standing in place.


    More than 1000 aliens


    He is the only one left alive.


    Golden Dragon, virtual bamboo, toad for a long time


    These alien Tianjiao who used to compete with him fell like this.


    Dead clean


    For a time, Lingchen''s sorrow came from his heart.


    Outside the channel exit.


    The venerable level of the devil family and the God puppet family did not destroy the Lord, and the LORD was immediately angry to the extreme.


    Because they saw the bodies of Royal descendants.


    The corpses of the descendants of the devil family and the God puppet family... Lying helpless and desperate in front of the exit of the little God and devil day.


    There is no vitality. I open my eyes wide and die in peace.


    Too bad


    This picture is terrible!


    The master level strong man of the demon clan howled fiercely, and the whole starry sky seemed to tremble.


    The same is true of the venerable of the God puppet family.


    "Damn Terrans... You all have to bury our descendants!"


    Wow.


    Chains surge.


    The alien who is responsible for guarding the exit of the channel does not destroy the Lord, and suddenly raises the chain. The chain blows at the attack of the strong ones of the magic clan and the God puppet clan, making their attack escape.


    "No..."


    The little devil needs stability in the day.


    I''m afraid so many venerable level moves will break the stability and cause the small gods and demons to collapse at that time. That''s bad.


    However, this alien strongman did not stop the venerable tentacles of the spirit devouring family.


    Obviously, the tragedy of the little devil in the sky also made him angry.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others were angry. They also shot at the same time, but they were dissolved by the strong man in charge with a chain.


    The chain was cold and powerful.


    The strong man guarding the Terran channel also opened his eyes and involved the chain.


    However, the strong of the alien channel are not afraid.


    The two sides formed a confrontation.


    Boom!


    Yan Beige was blown away.


    Angel, demon Lingling and others changed slightly.


    Zuo Tian rushed out one by one and caught Yan beige with one hand.


    Angel and the demon spirit shot at the same time to resist the blow of the venerable level.


    Su Fu finished the sit down array.


    One hundred silver dream cards galloped into his hands to form a card group, which he put away. He stared at the back of Lingchen and pulled the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Want to run


    It''s not that easy. The ancestral blood hasn''t been squeezed out yet!


    Boom!


    Demon Lingling, Angie and this tentacle boom.


    The two men groaned, and the demon spirit flew back directly and fell to the ground, rowing tens of meters away.


    Angel''s back wings flapped violently, and the holy light constantly hit the tentacle.


    Su Fu performed the breathing technique, silently bypassed his tentacles, turned into a straight black line, and chased towards the spiritual dust.


    His physical body hits the void and explodes with extreme speed!


    Lingchen is no longer sad. If he continues to be sad, he may be sad with the old guys.


    When the Terran pride is resisted, he has to escape!


    However.


    When the spirit dust just steps!


    A feeling of scalp numbness suddenly broke out!


    Who is it?


    "Escape what? You haven''t used your ancestral blood yet. Are you going to keep your bridal chamber? "


    A faint voice exploded behind Lingchen''s head.


    Spirit dust suddenly turned around.


    He saw a young man staring at his bald head, holding his hands, walking in the air politely and looking at him with a smile.


    The spirit dust suddenly excites the spirit.


    Bald, gentle


    "It''s you! Terran bald devil Yan Beige! "


    Spirit dust roared in horror.


    This is a devil!


    The devil who sucks blood!


    What''s more, it doesn''t suck ordinary blood. It only sucks ancestral blood. How many royal descendants died in this person''s hands


    Yan beige, who vomited blood and flew upside down, couldn''t help but be speechless when listening to the explosion of Lingchen.


    Yan Beige... Not bald!


    And the little devil is out of the sky.


    The Cang Yunyue who has been watching the situation inside, Mo Wuji and others are confused and forced.


    What happened?


    Yan Beige?


    That bald head... Isn''t Su Fu?!


    When did it become Yanbei song?


    Also, what did this guy do... There is such a loud title as Terran devil!


    The non annihilating Lord is angry hum!


    "Die!"


    For the cold hum of the alien immortal Lord.


    Su Fu is so indifferent that he doesn''t care. He has the ability... You bite me.


    He squinted at Lingchen


    "Do you use ancestral blood?"


    Su Fu burst and shouted.


    Lingchen hates her teeth and almost spits fire in her eyes


    "My spirit dust... Even death! I won''t use ancestral blood! You can''t deprive me of my ancestral blood! "


    Spirit dust roars.


    After that, he turned around, dragged his broken body and ran towards the little devil outside the sky.


    He wanted to blink, but he had no power to blink.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "No, right..."


    "Really think I sent you such a drop of ancestral blood?"


    "Since you don''t have to, you can die."


    The smile on Su Fu''s face gradually disappeared.


    Then he opened his mouth and burst into a loud laugh from the sky.


    Hum


    Su Fu smiled.


    While staring at the spiritual dust, he felt a move.


    The sword Qi began to condense and crisscross in front of his eyes.


    The golden sword Qi jumps and forms a line of golden small characters


    Locked the back of Lingchen''s hurried escape.


    A faint smile.


    He raised his hand. He didn''t know when a thin sword appeared and waved it gently.


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    A line of small golden characters, beating by.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    "Cut."


    "I have a sword. You can escape to the end of the starry sky... You can also cut it!"


    Su Fu was extremely cold.


    The words fell and the sword waved fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    The blood sky of the little devil turned over.


    Suddenly he was torn open a big hole, in which the terrible sword Qi was churning.


    The golden sword Qi scattered everywhere.


    Fall slowly


    The void cracks around the sword Qi are constantly emerging.


    The fleeing spirit dust suddenly felt locked by a sense of death.


    The dead take risks!


    "Uncle Wang!!!"


    "Help me!"


    The spirit dust exploded and roared continuously. He accelerated and ran quickly.


    The worshiper of the spirit devouring family did not destroy the Lord, and his face immediately changed.


    Jerk your tentacles back.


    Bind the body of Lingchen and pull it out of the channel quickly.


    Su Fu didn''t move. He stood in the void with his bare head and laughed.


    Natural and unrestrained as an immortal.


    The golden giant sword fell from the sky.


    Cut off from the sky!


    However, it will take some time to fall from the sky.


    With the help of the venerable level, the spirit dust was suddenly pulled away from the little GOD Devil day


    At the moment of rushing out of the little GOD Devil sky channel.


    Lingchen feels as if he has been reborn.


    However.


    To his horror.


    The feeling of death... Didn''t disappear!


    The golden giant sword came quickly and came out of the passage.


    Boom!


    This sword... I will never stop until I kill him!


    You are extremely overbearing. You can cut it with one sword.


    Let spirit dust despair.


    "Ah!!!"


    He screamed.


    A drop of orange blood floated in his hand and was crushed by him.


    His breath immediately began to become stronger... Stronger


    "Out of the little devil day... Dare to be fierce!"


    The worshiper level of the spirit devouring clan is great anger!


    Unexpectedly, the little devil day, under his eyes, Lingchen was still forced by the other party to use a drop of ancestral blood!


    And... This sword... So familiar!


    The worshipper of the spirit devouring clan immediately put out a palm, which covered the sky and blocked out the sun. He wanted to smash the sword that fell from the sky and was chased and killed by the gods and demons from childhood!


    Boom!


    The big sword touches the palm of the venerable class!


    Roar!


    Terrible energy fluctuations are constantly sweeping from all directions and raging


    The venerable immortal Lord immediately roared!


    Blood!


    A palm... Cut off!


    His dignified palm... Was cut off!


    Big sword... Its power is not reduced.


    Keep chopping!


    The void crumbled.


    After being surprised, the foreign strongmen around also showed their anger and drank endlessly.


    This sword... So familiar!


    It''s the murderous Kendo of the Terran in the God demon battlefield!


    The palm of the venerable class was cut off, which surprised everyone.


    Lingchen''s scalp was numb and he was covered with blood. He roared!


    Su Fu''s eyes drooped slightly and smiled faintly.


    "I really think I need a drop of your ancestral blood..."


    "How many kilograms and how many liang do you have in mind?"


    Boom!


    The great treasure sword is imperishable and continues to be cut down.


    The spirit dust roared unceasingly, hit it with one arm and collided with the big sword


    Boom!


    The sword Qi turned into ripples and spread out, as if planets collided with each other.


    Bang bang!


    With a sword.


    The roar of Lingchen stopped suddenly


    The breath of life is broken. Kill with one sword!


    The Reverend level of the spirit devouring clan stared, and was so angry that he was crazy and unbelievable


    The only surviving alien Tianjiao in the little demon days


    It''s under his nose.


    Killed?!


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 618

    The terrible sword Qi is raging.


    It is like a huge stone falling from a height of 10000 meters into the vast sea, setting off thousands of waves, which is shocking and can not be calm.


    The golden giant sword disappeared.


    And the spirit dust that crushed the ancestral blood... Was also killed.


    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The venerable power of the alien side is deeply inhaled. While shocked, there is also a surge of anger.


    Ling Chen, the Royal descendant of the spirit family


    Unexpectedly, he was killed by the Terran under the eyes of the venerable power!


    Even the venerable class turned out their palms to resist, but they were not blocked, and their palms were cut off!


    What a great sword it is!


    What a loud slap!


    The venerable power of the alien side was silent.


    However, this silence is actually the calm before the storm.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao and others were also speechless. Looking at Su Fu, who was very natural and unrestrained in the little devil day, they were also unable to cry or laugh.


    They were also worried about dying before. They were afraid that Su Fu and Yan beige, human Tianjiao, would be killed by aliens in the little demon day.


    Now it seems that


    Their fears are superfluous.


    These little guys are... Coquettish!


    The corpses on the ground and the blood gas of the killing are enough to explain the great terror that happened.


    They can''t imagine what happened to the alien in the little devil''s day.


    They can''t imagine that fifty human Tianjiao can kill nearly a thousand alien Tianjiao


    Is it true that foreign Tianjiao is made of dough?


    Lingchen is dead.


    The essence, Qi and spirit on the body were completely cut off, and the soul was broken. The flesh that had been broken in half was cut in half again


    The blood kept dripping down.


    In this way, when he died, he knelt down in front of the revered power of the devouring spirit family


    "Damn it!!!"


    Boom!


    There was a silence.


    Finally, the majestic anger exploded, and the terrible energy seemed to overturn the sea of stars.


    The venerable power of the devouring spirit clan, with cold eyes through the exit of the alien channel, looks directly at Su Fu standing with his negative hand. He... Remembers Su Fu!


    "Yan beige, right... You must die!"


    As a venerable level immortal Lord, I still have some eyesight.


    He seems to be familiar with Su Fu''s means, which also makes him palpitate.


    That sword, with unparalleled hegemony, actually cut off one palm of his hand, although the Reverend level can recover the palm with one thought.


    However, the sword still left an indelible impression on him.


    "The inheritor of killing God in the God devil battlefield?"


    The venerable level of the devouring spirit family was cold and said.


    Other alien worshippers also burst out of killing intention.


    As soon as Lingchen dies, it means a very serious problem in front of them.


    On the alien side, thousands of alien Tianjiao who have entered the little demon sky this time


    All dead.


    Descendants of the royal family, Tianjiao such as golden dragon, toad and bamboo... None of them survived!


    Something unprecedented!


    For the alien, it''s like the explosion of a large dose of explosives!


    Cause an uproar.


    Boom!!!


    Dragon tail lizard, virtual shadow clan, etc.


    Almost all of the thirteen alien races broke out at the venerable level.


    Majestic virtual shadows stood outside the little demon sky, and their breath shook the starry sky, as if to shatter the stars above the nine days.


    "All the Terrans in the little devil day... Have to die! For my alien pride... To be buried! "


    Several foreign dignitaries will not destroy the Lord and make a sound at the same time.


    The stars trembled.


    The whole channel wall of the little devil day was constantly shaken by the impact.


    Boom!


    The strong alien who is responsible for guarding the exit of the alien channel, the clatter of the chain involved.


    He seemed equally angry.


    After all, he is also an alien, both glory and disgrace.


    So, he actually let go of the restrictions directly.


    Let the prestige formed by these venerable levels fish in along the entrance of the channel.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and other Tianjiao bear the brunt of the impact!


    Boom!


    Like a gust of wind.


    It exudes incomparably powerful authority.


    These are true venerable levels, not using ancestral blood, but temporarily reaching the pseudo venerable level without destroying the Lord.


    They can practice with the power of cosmic rules and fight with the power of cosmic rules.


    Far more than ordinary people can resist.


    Bang bang!


    Start at the exit of the passage.


    The ground exploded all the way, as if to crush Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu stood still, his body radiated golden light, and his golden blood was boiling like a rough wave beating a huge rock.


    Let those strong threats impact on him, he also stood still.


    "Ridiculous..."


    "Murderers, people always kill... When they enter the little God and devil heaven, life and death have their own destiny. It''s just the reincarnation of heaven."


    Su Fu stood in place with a bald head.


    His clothes were rattled by the powerful hunting.


    Boom!


    Angie''s holy wings spread behind her and floated down beside Su Fu, with a cold and indifferent face.


    The demon Lingling''s long and narrow horse tail was thrown, and his slender body was stretched straight. He also fell beside Su Fu and stared at the respected aliens happily and fearlessly.


    Zuo Tianyi, Yan Beige also smiled.


    Originally, the alien venerable level wanted to suppress Su Fu and others with coercion.


    However, the effect is just the opposite. Instead, it has become a means to arouse the anger of Su Fu and others.


    The worshipper of the spirit devouring clan was furious and attacked fiercely.


    His palm patted out that the outer sky turned pale, and a strange force of cosmic rules was compressed by him and contained in this blow.


    Not only the worshippers of the spirit devouring clan, but also the dragon tail lizard, the virtual shadow clan and so on.


    Use powerful means to kill Su Fu and others.


    Cangyun moon is angry.


    "No one bullies me?!"


    The spirit of cangyun moon burst out, and the perception swept through. Behind it, two twisted energy rings emerged. Between the rings, the void collapsed.


    This ring is somewhat similar to Su Fu''s dream killing force field.


    However, the lethality contained in the ring is more terrible.


    Zhao Tianbao''s beard trembled, just like the incarnation of angry King Kong.


    Mo Wuji''s face is cold, and the simple dream pattern in the palm of his hand floats up, like a blooming flirtatious flower, but in this flirtatious, with a fatal breath.


    The three leading mentors of the Terran all burst out with a strong atmosphere.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense.


    Lingchen died miserably.


    He escaped from the little devil, but he was still killed!


    The living killing is desperate at the last moment.


    This disgrace makes the alien venerable powers have no intention of giving in at all.


    It''s too bad.


    Alien this time, too bad.


    The alien Tianjiao who joined the little GOD Devil day are all the seeds of the strong. Among them, people like golden dragon, virtual bamboo and so on can step into the Zun level 100%, and even become the top strong in the Zun level.


    Entering the magic battlefield in the future is enough to affect and change the existence of the war situation.


    However


    It''s all over.


    All died in the little devil day.


    In the previous trip to heaven, thousands of aliens were not injured more than ten.


    And this time


    No alien can get out.


    Even Banshu of the mechanical Protoss... Fell into it.


    How can this keep these alien dignitaries from getting angry?


    This shows that this group of human Tianjiao is very evil, far more than other races


    Therefore, if we can kill this group of human pride in advance.


    For them, nature benefits a lot.


    If these Terran Tianjiao grow up and step into the battlefield of gods and Demons


    Then the pressure may be on the alien side.


    Boom!


    Cang Yunyue has a hot temper.


    At this moment, she must set an example for Su Fu and others.


    She didn''t expect that Su helped them to perform so well and wipe out the alien Tianjiao


    It''s a great achievement to put such a victory on the battlefield of gods and demons!


    Therefore, even if she fought for her life, she would not let the alien venerable level help them.


    The same is true of Zhao Tianbao.


    He was so excited that his beard trembled.


    "Well done! Well done! "


    Zhao Tianbao is angry with the galaxy. He is a real venerable level, although his combat effectiveness is almost the same as cangyunyue and Mo Wuji.


    But he is indeed a venerable immortal who can master the power of the universe.


    Wow, wow.


    The cold chain twitched.


    The strong man guarding the exit of the Terran channel suddenly rises, and the dark and cold chain breaks the void.


    It''s like a warning.


    The strong man guarding the alien channel snorted coldly.


    The whole body was agitated, the chain was pulled, and the clattering chain shook, closing the door of the channel exit


    The worshipper of the devouring spirit family wants to split his eyes!


    Take advantage of the moment when the channel is not closed, make a supreme attack.


    Cang Yunyue scolded.


    Two wheels rolled over.


    Dong!


    The terrible energy noise exploded, and Cang Yunyue''s palace clothes made a noise, but her face was happy and fearless.


    Although she is not a venerable level and does not destroy the Lord, she is not afraid of the superior level.


    In front of these alien worshippers, they are not the top worshippers like an miesheng and long Qi, so cangyunyue is not afraid at all.


    One move collision, terrible energy fluctuations, let the stars tear open the void cracks.


    The crack blows on the barrier of the little devil day, causing severe vibration.


    In the area of the little God and devil sky, hands are prohibited. This is the rule.


    At this moment, cangyunyue and the worshippers of the spirit devouring family broke this rule.


    Although it was just a fight, it was enough to make the already tense atmosphere more stiff.


    The two sides seem to be fighting together at any time.


    Cang Yunyue and others are also crazy.


    On the other side, there are ten venerable level.


    But they are only three people, and two of them are non venerable, but they have no weakness in momentum.


    The little devil is in the sky.


    Follow the slowly closed passage gate.


    Su Fu''s eyes also showed admiration.


    Lao Cang was as domineering as ever.


    Boom!


    The dragon tail lizard is a venerable level. Its tail sweeps across and actually supports the closed door.


    His sharp eyes stared at Su Fu.


    He opened his mouth and roared.


    WOW!


    The chain hit him, breaking the scales of the venerable, and blood flowed across him.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    The keeper of the alien channel, the cold road.


    Although he was also angry that Su Fu and others wiped out the alien Tianjiao, if these guys obstructed his official business, they should fight.


    Several venerable level immortal masters roared.


    These two strong men guarding the passage are the strongest ones at the top of the venerable level.


    They dare not be too presumptuous.


    Buzz!


    Above the sky.


    A majestic sense surged in.


    The present venerable level did not destroy the Lord, and immediately trembled all over. It was a supreme power. Their bodies trembled when they were suppressed.


    That''s the breath of Fengwang level


    Cangyun''s moon color is extremely dignified. He converged his means and no longer attacked.


    Feng Wang level spoke, if it continued to make trouble.


    Fengwang level was angry and might slap them to death.


    You can''t do it in the area of the little devil heaven. This is the rule set by the king level.


    Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao also lost their breath, but their eyes were still sharp, happy and fearless. They stared. They didn''t lose these aliens in momentum.


    Even if the other party has ten venerable levels, it is still so.


    Boom!


    Finally.


    The passage was completely closed.


    Su Fu and others disappeared.


    The worshipper level of the spirit devouring clan burst out an extremely sinister smell all over his body.


    "You people will be suppressed by us sooner or later... As slaves and slaves, you can''t turn over forever!"


    He turned his palm and sucked Lingchen''s body away. Looking at Lingchen''s panic and death, the venerable level anger came from his heart.


    Take the body of spirit dust and move it away.


    Ordinary immortality is teleportation, but at the venerable level, it can move... Wider range and longer distance.


    The other venerable level immortal Lord also looked at cangyunyue and others with Yin pity.


    "This disgrace... Won''t just forget it."


    "These kids must die..."


    Many venerable level murderers spoke with awe inspiring intention.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao showed a sneer.


    Many foreign dignitaries move away from the immortal Lord.


    Only three dignitaries were left behind to stare at cangyunyue and others.


    The clouds and the moon, Mo Wuji, and Zhao Tianbao looked at each other.


    They all see the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "These animals are losing money this time. They are really angry. They have to inform the death black hole to send reinforcements... Otherwise, it''s not so easy to go back this time."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    ¡­¡­


    The little devil is in the sky.


    The atmosphere is quiet.


    Su Fu sighed with some regret. It''s a pity that Lingchen didn''t get the drop of ancestral blood in his hand after all.


    However, it''s not bad to cut off the spirit dust.


    If this guy goes out alive and chews his tongue everywhere, it''s not good.


    Su Fu doesn''t think about himself. He mainly thinks about Lao Yan.


    The name of Yanbei song is just like a devil, which frightens other races.


    If it gets out, Yan Beige will be on the alien''s must kill list. In that life, unless you stay in the cultivation ground of the death black hole.


    Otherwise


    Everywhere you go, you will be chased by an alien. Su Fu... I can''t bear it.


    "Clean up the battlefield, collect and scrape the booty... Then, repair it in place. If you want to find a chance, you can go and find it. We have to leave in three days."


    Su Fu was kind to angel, Yan beige and others who came here.


    They nodded and released the news.


    The demon Lingling bowed her head and didn''t dare to see Yan beige. She was guilty.


    Before, she shouted super cool under the name of Yanbei song.


    Zuo Tianyi didn''t lean towards him. He thought Lao Yan might need some time to calm down.


    After counting the war damage.


    There are only forty-two of the fifty Tianjiao.


    Eight fell.


    The result is already perfect.


    Annihilated the alien Tianjiao at the cost of eight people... This is unheard of.


    Of course, other surviving strong people are also injured and in a state of depression.


    Especially Yan beige, who resisted the blow of the venerable level, didn''t die. It''s a miracle.


    He has just stepped into the level of immortality, and the state is not stable.


    The passageway is closed.


    There may be some other races hiding in the little devil days, but Su Fu and others don''t care.


    Three days.


    Su Fu didn''t even have time to count the gains of the war.


    It''s a quick recovery.


    So do others.


    As for the opportunity of the tombs, no one went. Most of us got the opportunity. Entering them again did not have much effect.


    Three days later.


    Su Fu, Yan beige, angel, demon Lingling and others opened their eyes one after another.


    Forty two Terrans are arrogant and powerful.


    Terran channel exit, open.


    In two minutes, the passage opened.


    There was no hesitation or superfluous dialogue.


    Burst out!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Forty two Terran Tianjiao all rushed out of the little demon sky like a dragon!


    WOW!


    However, they just got out of the channel.


    A dark and cold chain, huge.


    Across the starry sky.


    Above the chain, the breaking force constantly surged, and the void cracks constantly emerged, sweeping towards the human pride such as Su Fu.


    The strong man who suppressed the alien channel shot.


    The strong suppression channel on the Terran side also shot, surging with great force and hitting the chain.


    The dark and cold chains immediately crossed the sky and collided with each other''s chains.

 Chapter 619

    Chain collision contains great power.


    The terrible collision caused a strong roar, and the terrible sound waves spread, breaking the stars.


    Many Terran Tianjiao who had just rushed out of the channel were swept by the sound wave, and their mouths and noses suddenly overflowed with blood.


    Su Fu was better, because his perception was very strong, and his body was very strong. It didn''t matter, but he was as shocked in his heart.


    Sure enough, the fight between the top venerable level and the immortal Lord was amazing.


    Random energy fluctuations are so terrible.


    WOW!


    There are three entrances to the alien channel, and two chains run across it.


    Like the devil''s claws and teeth sweeping through the void.


    However, the chains of the strong Terrans are happy and unafraid. One enemy against three is not weak at all.


    Mo Wuji comes in a blink.


    Stepping on the light, the dream pattern flickers in the light.


    He appeared beside Su Fu and others, and the eternal dream pattern and residual pattern in his hand suddenly burst into brilliance.


    It turns into 42 dream patterns and wraps the bodies of Su Fu, angel and others.


    In the void.


    The sound of fury exploded.


    An alien venerable level shot.


    A black painted tail seemed to sweep through the starry sky and hit it hard.


    The clouds and the moon burst.


    Step on the void.


    The two round wheels rotate at high speed and collide with each other''s tails.


    Although cangyunyue is not a venerable level, she is also fighting with each other up and down!


    Zhao Tianbao swept the array in the distance, and one person blocked two immortal masters.


    Mo Wuji, holding the dream pattern, broke out at the extreme speed, like a comet disappearing in place.


    Su Fu is surrounded by Mengwen. You can see that the strong man sitting in front of the Terran channel in the distance is like a firm rock, with a chain behind him swaying in the void, one against three.


    I also saw the clouds and the moon full of anger, playing a round wheel against the enemy.


    The gratitude and resentment between alien and human races have spread through the God devil battlefield. Up to now, it has really reached an indelible level.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He knew that killing so many alien Tianjiao in the little devil day would certainly cause the anger of the alien venerable level.


    But unexpectedly, things seem to be more serious than they think.


    "Because you are excellent, they want to kill you in advance, even by unscrupulous means..."


    Mo Wuji manipulated the array and said faintly.


    He seems to be describing an ordinary thing.


    "Before we came here, we all expected such a situation. Originally, we guessed that you should kill dozens of alien Tianjiao, but we didn''t expect that you could do so..."


    "However, in fact, there is no big difference between killing dozens of people and killing them cleanly... These foreign dignitaries will make use of the topic and will not let you go."


    "There has been such a situation before. If the human Tianjiao performs a little well, the alien venerable will kill the killer in advance. Many Tianjiao have regretted falling on the way home."


    Mo Wuji said.


    Su Fu, angel and others nodded.


    Hum


    These dream patterns, as if holding the power of time and space, distort the void and avoid the attack of the alien venerable.


    "Withdraw!"


    Cang Yunyue was murderous and cold.


    Zhao Tianbao stood in the void and pushed back two foreign dignitaries with one blow. The three gathered.


    Take Su Fu and others and withdraw to the distance.


    Boom, boom!


    Above the stars.


    As if there was supreme will.


    It was the king level of the human race, which sent out a breath of anger. However, it was blocked by the king level of another race.


    At the bottom, the immortal Lord killed him.


    It''s not venerable, but it''s also quite difficult.


    "Master Cang... Let''s fight!"


    Angel looked at these immortal masters and stared.


    "Stay here!"


    However, Cang Yunyue ignored Angela and Su Fu.


    As a tutor, she doesn''t need student help!


    A scream.


    It''s like a starry river.


    A huge round wheel is reversed, and the terrible fluctuation makes the space in the center of the round wheel fragmented, as if it turned into a huge black hole!


    Several immortals were swallowed up by the black hole and hanged into slag!


    Angie, Su Fu, Yan beige and others stared.


    Breathe in deeply.


    "How strong!"


    Cang Yunyue''s move is too strong!


    In the void.


    Cang Yunyue stands proudly in gorgeous palace clothes.


    "Non venerable people dare to provoke me, die!"


    The clouds and the moon are extremely domineering.


    The alien side is full of anger.


    Mo Wuji urges the dream pattern array, which moves fast and flies thousands of miles in an instant.


    Zhao Tianbao and Cang Yunyue fought and retreated.


    There are too many ten venerable people, and each of them has strong power. Without rowing, cangyunyue and Zhao Tianbao have a lot of trouble to resist.


    In addition, there are other alien immortal masters coming after them.


    Cang Yunyue''s body has gradually dissipated blood, and the palace clothes are stained with blood, with a strong momentum.


    Finally.


    A huge metal warship rose in the air.


    This is a Terran warship. Mo Wuji takes Su Fu and others to escape into it.


    The controller in the warship immediately turned the warship, displayed his weapons, and burst out energy beams, which crossed the starry sky.


    Bang bang!


    This warship is an advanced warship equipped with death black hole. The weapons on it are extremely powerful and the rays burst out one after another.


    Blow one immortal Lord after another into serious injury.


    The other way.


    Ferocious alien warships also soared into the air.


    Cang Yunyue and Zhao Tianbao returned to the warship.


    Mo Wuji manipulated the warship, fled rapidly, and walked rapidly in the direction of the Terran universe.


    Inside the warship.


    It was very quiet, and all that remained was a grim atmosphere.


    Cang Yunyue was covered with blood, but she shook her head as if nothing had happened.


    "These animals..."


    Cangyun moon scolded.


    Su Fu, angel and others are also very serious.


    Although it was quiet inside the warship, there was a lot of gunfire outside. On the alien warship, energy beams poured down continuously.


    "You don''t have to look so grim... Don''t worry, we''ll go back safely."


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    She walked up to Su Fu, raised her hand, touched Su Fu''s bald head and grinned at the corners of her mouth.


    "Your boy, your head is smoother."


    "Good performance, worthy of being my student of cangyunyue, good enough to kill! Annihilate the alien Tianjiao... Kill those animals! "


    Cang Yunyue laughed.


    Mo Wuji is responsible for controlling warships and constantly shuttling at high speed.


    All kinds of difficult postures are displayed.


    However, no matter how difficult the warship''s flight is, the interior of the warship remains as smooth as walking on the ground.


    "Yunyue, the signal for help has been sent out... But these animals are very close."


    Mo Wuji has a dignified voice.


    Cangyunyue and Zhao Tianbao came to the command room.


    Hum


    On the podium.


    The virtual shadow is projected out.


    That''s the external situation. Behind the Terran warships, there are ferocious alien warships, constantly chasing the warships controlled by Mo Wuji.


    "Before, we were still in the small magic sky area, and they will converge. Once we get out of the small magic sky area and enter the chaotic area, the firepower of these alien races will go to a higher level."


    The moon frowned.


    She glanced at Su Fu, Angie and others, and her eyebrows loosened slightly.


    "Well, I should teach you a lesson in advance... After you enter the divine and demon battlefield, this kind of battle must be experienced."


    "Where is the chaos area?" Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    "The chaotic area is the area where the alien and the Terran form a separate regime... There is no jurisdiction. The most heinous and abandoned people in the Terran and the alien are mixed there... It is the only way for us to return to the Terran space security area."


    Cang Yunyue didn''t speak, but Zhao Tianbao explained to Su Fu.


    This time, Zhao Tianbao made a complete change to Su Fu.


    At the last moment, a sword cut the spirit dust. It was too domineering.


    Even his old bones are excited!


    "The little demon sky is located within the cosmic wall of the Terran universe, and the chaotic area is the border between the Terran universe and the cosmic wall."


    Seems worried that Su Fu and others don''t understand.


    Zhao Tianbao explained again.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. We have sent a signal to the death black hole... There will be reinforcements to support us. This situation has often been encountered in the past. Alien races are a group of animals, and there is no need to tell them about their credibility."


    Zhao Tianbao''s explanation gave everyone a sigh of relief.


    "With your tutor mo... There should be no problem passing through the chaotic area as fast as possible."


    Cang Yunyue spoke at this time.


    Su Fu''s eyes moved.


    "Use dream patterns?"


    Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu and nodded.


    "A low-level dream tattoo master is useless. A high-level dream tattoo master is still very powerful... Enough to affect the war situation."


    Mo Wuji sat on the console, his face was very dignified, and kept playing dream lines one after another.


    This is not the eternal dream pattern in his hand.


    But his own dream level.


    "Ready to rush into the chaotic area..."


    Mo Wuji''s serious voice rang out. He was usually a lazy person, but at this moment, he was absorbed and even attached to the blood in his eyes.


    Hum


    On the Terran warship.


    Dream lines flickered.


    At the next moment, it drilled into the floating area of countless meteorites.


    Boom, boom!


    The moment they drill into the chaos.


    In a chaotic area.


    There is a breath of terror steaming up one after another.


    The void is tearing open!


    A big palm slapped on the surface of the Terran warship!


    Boom!


    A terrible roar rang through the surface of the warship, and a huge palm print appeared.


    Another direction, void fragmentation.


    A huge foot leaped out, as if to crush a warship.


    Boom!


    The energy shield outside the warship burst open.


    Countless energies are continuously vented.


    In the warship, Su Fu and others finally felt the noise.


    The terror trembled as if the warship were about to disintegrate.


    "Damn it! The alien venerable level in the chaotic area has also started! "


    The fierce color in cangyun moon''s eyes flashed away.


    "What about the Terran strongmen in the chaotic area?"


    Angie suddenly spoke.


    "It would be nice if they didn''t stop us."


    Cang Yunyue sighed.


    Su Fu wondered why there would be such a group in the Terran.


    "I know what you''re wondering... But some things can''t be said too clearly."


    "Of course, the Terrans in the chaotic area are not all scum, involving some ancient mysteries of the Terran universe and the descendants of some destroyed ancient races."


    Cang Yunyue thought and said.


    Boom!


    The ship shook violently again.


    Through the virtual projection, people can see.


    Seven or eight search for alien warships and attack the Terran warships in the center, as if to force the other party to stop.


    "Can''t you stop it?"


    Cang Yunyue sighed.


    In the control room.


    Mo Wuji sighed and smashed his fist on the console.


    Then he got up and walked out slowly.


    "The alien in the chaos, plus the alien in pursuit... Blocked our retreat and forced us to stop."


    Mo Wuji said.


    As he spoke, he slowly put on a dream tattooer''s robe.


    Su Fu''s eyes changed slightly.


    The Terran Tianjiao seem to have some doubts.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Cang Yunyue smiled and didn''t mean to blame.


    She knows that Mo Wuji has worked hard, but the aliens use high-end warships in the mechanical Protoss. The Terran warships are not much better than each other in quality.


    So


    Even with the help of Mo Wuji''s array, it is difficult to rush out.


    "Prepare to break through."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu, Angie and other Tianjiao present suddenly looked frozen.


    "You should also be prepared... My Terran Tianjiao is not a coward. I''ll kill them with my mentors."


    Cangyunyue smiled. She looked at Su Fu, angel and Huang Tao.


    "It''s rare to have the opportunity to fight side by side with your mentor. You should cherish this opportunity..."


    "Rush out of the chaotic area, or wait until reinforcements come, and we will win."


    Words fall.


    There was another roar.


    The virtual projection began to blur and finally collapsed.


    "Rush!"


    The Cang cloud moon roared.


    Blasted the ship''s cabin door, and at the moment she rushed out, several alien venerable strongmen shot.


    For a moment, the blood of cangyun moon exploded, and the blood reflected the void.


    Zhao Tianbao roared, his hair and beard were all open, and he also killed him.


    Mo Wuji didn''t say anything. He just asked Su Fu and others to take care of themselves. Later, he carried his hands and the dense dream patterns floating around him jumped out.


    Su Fu was silent.


    It''s all because the human race is weak. Su Fu really didn''t feel this before. Even in the face of so many alien Tianjiao in the little demon day, Su Fu didn''t feel this strong feeling.


    At this moment, I really have this feeling of weakness.


    This chaotic area should actually be the sphere of influence of the Terran universe, but aliens can still be so arrogant in this area.


    It seems that in the demon battlefield, the situation of the Terran is not optimistic.


    Su Fu thought of it.


    Yan beige, angel and others also thought of it.


    Su Fu glances at them. They are also looking at Su Fu.


    After that, all the forty-two Tianjiao present laughed.


    They received the bodies of eight fallen Tianjiao in the storage space. Then, everyone looked at each other and smiled


    "Everyone... See you later."


    Words fall.


    Forty two Tianjiao, including Su Fu, rushed out of spaceships and warships one after another.


    Among the forty-two heavenly arrogants, the weakest is also the seven turn starry realm, the same color and nine turn starry realm, and there are also six or seven immortals.


    As soon as he rushed out, the momentum broke out and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    Mo Wuji sits in the void.


    The dream pattern array was used to support them


    "We hold the venerable level and do not destroy the Lord. You quickly break out of the chaotic area."


    Mo Wuji said.


    A group of Tianjiao started up like birds and rushed out.


    As long as you rush out of the chaotic area, you are saved.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen, very fast.


    What surges around is terrible to the extreme fluctuation, and the void is shaking.


    The fight at the venerable level is really amazing.


    Hum


    His perception spread, and the diameter of the heart sea was nearly 100000 Li, which made Su Fu''s perception very strong.


    Such a sweep, I can''t help but feel heavy in my heart.


    The alien side.


    There are 11 immortal masters at the venerable level, nearly 30 ordinary immortal masters, and countless stars.


    And the Terran side.


    Only Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao can compare with the venerable level combat power.


    As for the immortal, the number is too small.


    Even the strong ones in the ship are not enough.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, if we break through directly, cangyunyue and others may be in danger.


    Twisted his neck.


    Su Fu quietly restrained his breath.


    Dare to do a big job in a small demon day


    It doesn''t make sense. When a little devil comes out, he counsels.


    Boom!


    Angel''s wings shook behind her, forcing back an alien immortal Lord, and her face was very dark.


    Suddenly.


    Her pretty brow was slightly raised.


    Hum


    The dream killing force field suddenly appeared, and the unquenchable Lord who was forced back was immediately shrouded and fell into a short dream.


    Angie''s eyes lit up and shot past.


    A puff.


    The body of the immortal Lord burst into a mist of blood.


    Su Fu walked out of the blood mist.


    The bald head is clear.


    Smiling at Angie.


    "Elder martial sister angel..."


    "I accidentally had another bold idea..."


    PS: second watch, ask for a ticket~~~

 Chapter 620

    The blood mist flourished.


    Su Fu walked slowly.


    A smile hung on his face, which made Angie a little stunned.


    After that, Angela, who came slowly, took a sip of her red lips


    Younger martial brother Su Fu... Do you have any bold ideas?


    The last time I had a bold idea, I directly killed all the alien Tianjiao in the little devil day.


    This time... I have a bold idea again.


    Do you want to leave all the aliens here?


    Angie has a headache.


    Working with Su Fu... It''s really stressful.


    Every time, I wandered wildly on the edge of death.


    No death, no madness.


    However, this moment, that moment.


    Although many of the alien Tianjiao in the little demon sky do not destroy the Lord, most of them have just made a breakthrough, and their combat effectiveness is not too strong. Even if it is the Royal descendant''s breakthrough, angel also asked herself if she can press each other.


    And now this battlefield.


    There are 11 masters who don''t destroy the Lord at the venerable level. Angie can''t support three moves against the upper venerable level.


    Angie is still too young after all.


    The control of power is not strong enough, and... Angie has not broken through the immortal Lord!


    The venerable level does not destroy the Lord. It grasps the power of the universe. Its power is much stronger than the power of perception and the blending of Qi and blood.


    Angie''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and looked at Su Fu.


    "You said..."


    "You... Take it easy..."


    Angel said.


    When Su Fu heard the speech, he was in a state of bewilderment. Why is elder martial sister angel so like a great enemy.


    How well do we cooperate?


    The little gods and demons are invincible.


    I set up the array, you harvest


    How nice.


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at the war in the distance. Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Cang Yunyue and Zhao Tianbao fought against the four immortal masters, almost exhausted, and all of them were stained with blood.


    Mo Wuji''s combat effectiveness was slightly weak, but he also hit the dream pattern to escape.


    They made every effort to tear open a breakthrough for Su Fu and others, so that Su Fu and others could escape from the chaos.


    "Elder martial sister angel..."


    "If the situation at this time, we may not be able to break through successfully. There are too many strong aliens, and many do not destroy the Lord. They are different from the young immortal masters in the little demon sky. They are very old and have far more control over their souls than those Tianjiao..."


    "Therefore, if I arrange the dream pattern array, it can only affect them for less than a second at most..."


    "For the venerable level, it doesn''t even affect the time of 0.5 seconds..."


    Su Funing''s important way.


    Angie nodded slightly.


    Spread your wings and kill a nearby alien in the starry sky.


    She continued to listen to Su Fu''s description.


    "But... 0.5 seconds is also an influence! Even if it is only a slight influence, for the top strong, the slight influence is enough to change the war situation. "


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    Angie''s eyes coagulated.


    "Doing so... Is very risky."


    Angie took a deep look at Su Fu and said.


    "If we break through, there is still a 70% chance of success."


    Su Fu suddenly smiled faintly.


    "What about the mentors?" Su Fu sighed wistfully.


    Angie was stunned and silent.


    "OK, then do... Just right, with this war, I want to break through to the immortal Lord."


    Angie''s golden hair sprinkled. She stretched out her hand, patted Su Fu''s bald head and smiled.


    This smile is like the sun tearing the dark clouds and sprinkling them.


    Beauty is not a prescription.


    Su Fu''s eyes fluctuated slightly and nodded solemnly


    This wave is going to work hard.


    In the distance, a statue of stars attacked.


    Su Fu grabbed the negative Monument and swung it fiercely.


    Boom!


    The negative stele suddenly became larger and smashed the alien in the eight turn star realm into a blood mist.


    Su Fu''s physical strength is now unparalleled, almost reaching the level of hegemony.


    Moreover, Su Fu''s strength also has seven turn star realm. Defeating an ordinary eight turn star realm is like crushing an ant.


    Su Fu and angel came out together and found Yan beige.


    Yan Beige''s bloody spear pierces an immortal Lord.


    Angel''s light blade cuts down, will not destroy the Lord, one blow will be cut in half, and her head will fly.


    "Lao Yan, keep up... Let''s do a big job!"


    Sufu road.


    Yan Beige held a bloody spear and picked it at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t ask what to do and followed Su Fu.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tian wanted to help when they saw this scene, but Su Fu stopped them.


    "Enough! You break through... Meet us outside! "


    Su Fu shouted.


    The demon spirit is unwilling to bite his teeth.


    Zuo Tianyi looked cold and solemn and took a deep look at Su Fu,


    "Take care."


    Then, with the demon spirit, he killed a path of blood and went out of the chaos.


    After demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi left.


    A dozen alien races rushed to kill, and more than a dozen immortal masters approached Su Fu and others.


    Because, in the presence, Su Fu, Yan beige and angel are the most crazy.


    Others break out.


    And Angie and Su Fu killed them instead.


    The starry sky is full of the smell of blood.


    Su Fu was happy and unafraid.


    The mengkaka group in his hand immediately flew out and crisscrossed around his body.


    Angel and Yan Beige rushed into the lineup of more than a dozen immortal masters to resist the first wave of attack.


    Boom!


    Yan Beige''s pores burst out with blood in an instant.


    Angie snorted, but she didn''t flinch.


    Su Fu is in the array.


    Soon, the arrangement of dream pattern array ended.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu yelled.


    The wave surge and diffusion formed by the dream pattern array


    Nearly a hundred miles are shrouded in it.


    The faces of more than a dozen immortal masters changed slightly.


    Among these immortal masters, one is a top old immortal master. He fell into a dream and suddenly woke up after about 0.8 seconds.


    Angel, Yan beige, when these immortal masters fall into deep sleep, they have already shot.


    They have cooperated with Su Fu many times and have full tacit understanding.


    One respect does not destroy the Lord and chatters blood in the starry sky.


    Yan beige is crazy, and his clothes are dripping with blood.


    Angie''s original holy white feathers are impregnated with a variety of blood colors.


    After a wave.


    Su Fu''s face turned white.


    He quickly took out the startling juice and poured it into his mouth.


    More than a dozen immortal masters died and injured nearly half, and the remaining half were as frightened as if they were ghosts.


    "There is a Terran dream tattoo master!"


    "Kill the dream tattooer first!!"


    Alien roar.


    But Su Fu ignored them.


    "Kill again!"


    Su Fu burst and roared, and blood trickled out of the corners of his eyes, mouth and nose.


    The silver dream cards floating in the starry sky bloom again


    Angel and Yan Beige did not hesitate to kill directly.


    After more than a dozen immortal masters fell into stagnation, they were completely defeated


    Led by the old brand of immortal Lord, although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured by angel and Yan beige.


    0.8 seconds may not be enough for Yan beige and angel to kill this old brand.


    However, serious injuries can be done.


    The other party wants to escape.


    And Su Fu, how can he escape.


    Because the dream pattern array sweeps the range, Su Fu''s pressure is much lighter.


    However, Su Fu''s consumption is actually not small to let a strong man like the old brand not destroy the Lord dream.


    Third urge dream pattern array.


    The old brand does not destroy the Lord. His eyes and canthus want to crack, and he is so angry that he is crazy.


    It''s so cheap!


    And this kind of cheap, he can''t stop it!


    This time, angel and Yan Beige tried their best.


    Yan Beige even roared.


    One shot in the other''s head.


    After urging the dream pattern array three times in a row, Su Fu felt that his perception was almost exhausted, and his forehead was covered with a layer of fine cold sweat.


    Angie floats to Su Fu to protect her.


    Yan Beige swept around with a gun.


    "Go to help the tutor..."


    Su Fu said, he poured four-star alien shock juice, the perception was soon complete, and most of the injury recovered.


    Angel and Yan Beige''s eyes coagulated and their whole body tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Yunyue was covered with blood.


    Her eyes were awe inspiring, and her moves were all in a desperate state.


    As for the alien side, he didn''t want to work hard with cangyunyue, so he didn''t do his best.


    But even so, the four different races do not destroy the Lord together, which is enough to press the cangyun moon and can''t break through the breath.


    Suddenly.


    Cang Yunyue sensed Su Fu''s breath in his consciousness.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Then he was angry!


    be unable to contain knew no bounds.


    That boy, why haven''t you left?!


    Didn''t you let him break through?!


    Cangyunyue sensed Su Fu''s breath, and the four venerable immortal masters also sensed it.


    But they didn''t care at all.


    It''s just a starry sky. Is it difficult to pose any threat to the venerable level?


    Even Yan beige and angel are not eye-catching.


    "Stupid! Go! "


    Cangyunyue naturally thinks so.


    Staring at Su Fu, he burst into a roar.


    She wants to drink Tui sufu.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, pursed his lips and ignored his feelings.


    The black heart sea is full of rough waves.


    108 dream cards suddenly floated up and glittered.


    "Ho ho... Stupid Terran."


    A venerable immortal Lord glanced at Su Fu with aloof indifference.


    With Su Fu''s strength, even if we build a dream pattern array, what can we do against them?


    Angie and Yan Beige didn''t talk.


    Light blade appeared in angel''s hand.


    Yan Beige held a long gun and rushed away all the way.


    This is a battlefield belonging to the venerable class. The existence below the combat power of the venerable dare not be involved.


    After all, the battle of venerable class has involved the rules of the universe.


    Once hit by the attack of cosmic rules, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Hum


    Sufu controls mengka.


    Suddenly, the dream fluctuated and dissipated, suddenly enveloping the four venerable levels.


    Huh?


    Cangyun moon was stunned and felt a strange fluctuation.


    This fluctuation makes her face look wonderful. If she expected it well, this is the mengkaka group released by Su Fu in the first batch of cultivation sites for hunting aliens


    She is a student... She is really bold!


    Isn''t she afraid of being eaten back by the venerable and becoming a fool?!


    The alien venerable, who was originally sneering at, was shrouded in a dream array and suddenly fell into a trance of almost 0.3 seconds.


    As for other aliens, trance is only 0.1 or 0.2 seconds!


    Because they are not Su Fu''s main targets.


    But


    that''s enough!


    Cang Yunyue reacted instantly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Buzz!


    She blinked directly and blinked to the side of the alien venerable in 0.4 seconds.


    In her hand, a round wheel suddenly appeared.


    The round wheel rotates at a high speed, crushing the void, and suddenly shouted at the head of the immortal Lord.


    "Damn it!!!"


    The venerable level suddenly woke up.


    He was so angry that he was overcast by a star realm?!


    At this moment, his scalp is numb.


    The round wheel of the Cang cloud moon roared down.


    His instinctive burst of energy resisted.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion was vented in an instant.


    The venerable body was blown to pieces, the soul was hurt, and the flesh floated in the starry sky, with blood and flesh blurred


    The round wheel of cangyun moon also cracked, cangyun moon''s mouth and nose spilled blood, and her body trembled slightly.


    The other three venerable level immortal Lord shook his head and became very angry.


    In addition to their palpitations, they bombarded Su Fu one after another.


    If you want to kill, kill the dream tattoo master first!


    The only round wheel of cangyun moon rotated and suddenly blocked Su Fu''s body.


    Boom!


    Angel and Yan Beige also shot one after another. Their attacks also collided with each other''s attacks. The huge energy exploded. If it was vented, it would be enough to annihilate the stars.


    One hit collision, cangyun moon is OK.


    Angel and Yan beige are shocked by their bodies, and the light on their flesh is uncertain.


    Su Fu took out the alien fright juice and poured it into the mouth. While drinking, there was blood mixed with it. He didn''t know how much alien fright juice he drank.


    With the help of four-star alien scare juice.


    Su Fu''s perception slowly recovered.


    "No..."


    "The influence of dream pattern array on the venerable strong is too limited..."


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered.


    He looked at the wounded immortal Lord, whose body slowly condensed.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    More and more crazy inside.


    He doesn''t know whether the big sword is useful to the venerable level


    But one thing is certain.


    Don''t try


    Who knows?


    Hum


    Just restored perception.


    Su Fu didn''t use the dream pattern array again.


    Instead, it passes quickly.


    Soon, a line of small characters condensed by the golden sword spirit jumped out quickly in front of him.


    "It is detected that the target is not seriously injured and cannot be killed."


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned and unwilling. He watched the half of his body burst to pieces, leaving only the venerable level of flesh and blood wriggling. Su Fu didn''t expect that this was not the scope of serious injury.


    Perhaps for Su Fu, the degree of serious injury is much higher to cut the venerable level.


    "Master Cang, stop those three beasts! This seriously wounded guy... Give it to us! "


    Su Fu roared.


    Cangyun moon was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    Crazy!


    Even if you are seriously injured, you three can''t tease!


    Cangyunyue is just about to stop drinking.


    Su Fu, angel and Yan Beige burst out one after another under the eyes.


    He rushed to the venerable level of flesh and blood.


    Cang Yunyue couldn''t, but could only try his best to resist the venerable alien killed by the three.


    "You want to die..."


    The venerable alien who was seriously injured by Cang Yunyue''s sneak attack exposed the extreme killing intention in his eyes!


    Let three young people kill him. Do you look down on him?


    Angie screamed.


    The energy and spirit on the body are rising!


    Boom!!!


    As if there was a holy flame burning, angel''s blond hair was flying.


    She wants to break through the immortal Lord at this moment!


    Holy flame burning body.


    Perception shatters the void.


    Perception and the power of the flesh blend with each other.


    The sign of stepping into the immortal Lord is the integration of the power of soul and body.


    Once the integration is complete, amazing Weili can break out!


    Yan Beige''s eyes flashed.


    A long whistle.


    The bloody spear in his hand suddenly swelled!


    Gallop for two steps, jump up, look back, a gun stabbed out, and the gun tip rotates at high speed!


    A blood gun crushed the void, causing the void to explode and stir with energy.


    "Yan people look back on the gun!"


    Boom, boom!


    Nearly 80% of the profound meaning of war


    The void was pierced into a black hole.


    That venerable level immortal Lord, clapped it with one palm and collided with the spear!


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The flesh swells to eight meters.


    Every cell is trembling and every Qi and blood is boiling.


    His eyes were covered with golden mist.


    The golden blood almost spurts out from the pores.


    On Su Fu''s arm, the golden dream pattern almost jumped out.


    "Vientiane fist!"


    Boom!


    This punch, together with Yan Beige''s shot, hit.


    Dong!


    In the void, a layer of energy ripples bloom.


    The venerable level who fought in the distance looked sideways.


    The clouds and the moon are full of worries.


    Others were surprised.


    These three young people can break out such combat power!


    Angel finally fused the power of soul and body into one.


    Although the process is extremely dangerous, the good thing is that angel has incomparably rich heritage.


    "Holy light... Kill!"


    One entry does not destroy the Lord.


    Angie screamed.


    The golden hair flew continuously, and then the bright golden awn burst out in the eyes.


    Incandescent light, like a star explosion!


    The addition of this wave of attack is like the last straw that collapses the dam.


    Pooh!


    The venerable alien strongman, the flesh explodes again.


    Yan Beige was covered in flesh and blood, and the bloody spear was broken in two.


    Su Fu''s flesh is blurred and his arm bones are strangely distorted.


    On Angie''s holy face, red blood spilled down


    Even if it is a venerable level who has been seriously injured, the three are still miserable.


    Angie and Yan Beige don''t know what Su Fu is going to do.


    But


    Su Fu asked them to attack with all their strength


    Then they attack with all their strength, that is, after experiencing the little devil day, they both believe in Su Fu.


    A mass of flesh and blood wriggles.


    The venerable level is still alive.


    Yan Beige''s face showed the color of regret, powerless floating on his back in the starry sky.


    Angie was pale and stubbornly clenched her teeth. She could fight again.


    The moon trembled.


    Other venerable aliens laughed and laughed.


    However, they laugh


    Some people laugh louder than them.


    Su helped him to fork his waist, and the sound of laughter rang through the sky. Of course... He didn''t fork his waist to pretend to be forced.


    It was just a blow


    He folded his waist to.


    He smiled.


    Because of the small characters gathered by the golden sword Qi in front of me


    Make him laugh crazy.


    He guessed right.


    Big sword


    Venerable level... Can also be cut!!!


    "It is detected that the target is seriously injured. Do you want to kill it?"


    The familiar lines of small characters condensed by the golden sword spirit made Su Fu''s eyes more gentle than ever.


    Su Fu forked his waist and shook his head. He was bloody and ferocious. He could see that the palm of the pale gold skeleton was raised, the index finger and middle finger were close together, in the shape of a sword finger, and waved gently towards the seriously injured venerable level.


    "Chop..."


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky.


    Dark clouds rolled and black clouds came.


    All venerable people frowned and looked at the area


    The regiment, which was almost turned into a meat ball, felt a huge crisis.


    Cang Yunyue was stunned.


    At this time, she realized what Su Fu was going to do


    Are you going to kill the venerable level immortal Lord?


    Venerable level... Can you also cut it?


    Boom!


    The domineering and majestic sword Qi dissipated.


    A huge golden sword tore the dark clouds and fell abruptly.


    Yan Beige looks dull.


    Angie pursed her lips and looked.


    Pooh!


    A sword falls, with the tyranny of killing everything


    Suddenly turn the venerable meat ball into two!


    Su Fu lay floating in the starry sky and didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger.


    He stared at the meat ball.


    The meat ball was cut in half


    However


    A virtual shadow floated out of the meat ball and grabbed the golden sword!


    That is the immortal spirit, that is, the soul body of the venerable level!


    The soul body has the color of madness and anger!


    Invincible sword


    It''s blocked!


    However, Su Fu has not been filled with disappointment.


    In the torn dark clouds.


    A huge golden palm broke through the clouds and shot down.


    It''s like swatting a fly.


    With a slap, it patted on the big sword


    The big sword gets help and is in the unbelievable eyes of the soul body of the immortal Lord at the level of alien venerable.


    Pooh


    Stab down.


    PS: five thousand five hundred words. Ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 621

    Pooh!


    The golden sword, which was originally blocked by the respected alien, was stabbed lightly under this slap.


    It''s like cutting an egg yolk with... Freehand brushwork.


    All the strong men present were stunned.


    Immortal spirit is the foundation of the venerable level, which is the reason why they can practice themselves with the help of cosmic power. Even if the body collapses, the venerable level will not necessarily die.


    However, once the immortal spirit dies, there is no doubt that he will die. Like the corpse of an miesheng in the little devil, it is because the immortal spirit dies that the corpse changes and gives birth to the corpse ghost king.


    After the sword was cut off, the big sword slowly disappeared. As for the big palm, it slowly retracted from the void.


    Su Fu floated in the void and looked at him dully.


    Worthy of being a great sword


    As soon as the sword comes out... The enemy must die.


    This was the first time Su Fu saw the big sword blocked by someone. Even the original mechanical Protoss mechanic Alto didn''t stop it, but he dodged a blow by pretending to be dead.


    However


    This time, the big sword was blocked by the immortal spirit of the venerable level.


    But


    In the dark clouds, I took a slap?!


    What kind of... Operation?!


    Su Fu inhaled deeply, and then his hair stood on end.


    Behind the big sword... Is there anyone else controlling it?


    Who is it?


    Who is the God of war in gold armor with a battlefield full of blood?


    For the unknown, is the most fear.


    Up to now, the venerable class has finally fallen


    An alien venerable was killed alive by a little guy in the starry sky!


    This is incredible for everyone. Of course, many venerable people are shocked and angry when they wake up!


    Boom!


    An alien venerable pushed back the cangyun moon and stared angrily at the slowly dispersed clouds.


    Stare at that golden palm!


    "The smell!"


    "It''s you! How dare you break the king level rule! "


    The alien venerable roared.


    Other alien dignitaries also have a cold breath.


    King level?


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and Zhao Tianbao were covered with blood, but at this moment, they were also moved.


    They guessed who Su Fu''s swordsmanship was inherited from, but they didn''t expect that Su Fu was so favored, and the existence was willing to do it himself from the distant God and devil battlefield!


    Boom!


    The alien venerable became more and more irritable.


    A venerable class was killed. For them, it was simply trampling their faces on the ground.


    So they were angry.


    Because the number of people has a big advantage, the alien worshippers don''t want to work hard. The most terrible thing about the Terran is that they dare to fight.


    In case, the three Terrans with respect level combat power are very angry and desperate, they may really take away several respect level aliens.


    For them, they only need to consume Cang Yunyue and others to win.


    Now, however, the war has changed.


    An alien venerable was killed!


    Boom!


    An alien venerable was furious.


    He roared up into the sky.


    Floating in the air, Su Fu, whose bones were broken, straightened his body slowly, and half a step made his physical recovery ability very strong.


    After regaining his mobility, Su Fu quickly poured frightening juice into his mouth and adjusted his state.


    This wave... Is really big.


    He didn''t expect that the big sword was so fierce that even the venerable level immortal Lord could be cut off.


    Of course, Su Fu didn''t kill him. At the beginning, he killed Alto in the virtual battlefield. However, alto can only be regarded as half a venerable level, which is almost useless.


    "Who is the owner of that palm?"


    "Who is the killing God in the God devil battlefield?"


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    There was a dignified color in his eyes, and his curiosity was full to the extreme.


    Does the other party have anything to do with his parents?


    Big sword and other killing moves can be used by him


    Or the God of war in gold armor... Is Su Fu''s old father?


    No


    Su Fu shook his head. This idea is not right, because his father should be a dream tattoo teacher, and he is a dream tattoo teacher of high level.


    I care about my image very much. It should not be called killing God.


    Gentle killing God?


    Very discordant.


    However, there are still possibilities.


    Boom!


    In the distant void.


    Outside the chaotic area.


    A strong breath broke out.


    A figure as high as ten thousand feet stood there, like a demon, peeping at the battlefield from a distance.


    "It''s hard to protect yourself, and dare to intervene in things outside the God devil battlefield..."


    As high as ten thousand feet, there was a thick tail wrapped around the figure of chaos behind him.


    The sound blew through the starry sky.


    I was going to pull back my palm from the dark clouds and was stimulated by the sound.


    Suddenly stopped.


    Behind the dark clouds, there seemed to be a figure who glanced indifferently at the figure as high as ten thousand feet.


    The next moment.


    The palm that had been retracted did not retract, but instead continued to shoot.


    Boom!


    This palm, the power of coercion, is unmatched.


    The alien venerable who roared up to the sky.


    His face trembled.


    The roar stopped suddenly, like a duck pinched by the throat.


    Later, he found that the Golden Palm patted him fiercely.


    The venerable was creepy.


    He didn''t expect to be questioned by the king level. The madman didn''t shrink back, but became more domineering.


    It seems to be telling the king level


    I''m overbearing!


    Boom!


    Golden palm.


    The alien venerable fiercely resisted.


    However


    On the golden palm, there were golden swords flying out. The whole palm seemed to be composed of golden swords.


    Boom!


    One palm down.


    The body of the alien venerable was directly broken!


    The golden sword Qi tore his flesh full of holes


    An immortal spirit quickly emerged. The alien venerable was so frightened that he didn''t even have the courage to look back at his body.


    The killing God of God and devil battlefield.


    Terran madman!


    "Rampant!"


    The alien King level rage standing outside the chaotic area is full of chaotic tail sweeping, trying to break through the cosmic wall and smash into the chaotic area.


    But when he was ready to move


    In the Terran universe.


    A supreme will suddenly transpiration.


    There is also a body wrapped in holy light, suspended.


    Three pairs of wings spread out, six wings spread out, as if running through the universe


    The Terran King level also emerged.


    But also never stepped into the chaotic area.


    "Looking for death... Golden Dragon King."


    A faint voice, with a holy and incomparable light, spread.


    In a chaotic area.


    Angie''s eyes showed a happy look.


    It is the king level of the holy wing!


    The Golden Dragon King snorted angrily, as if he was afraid of something and took back his tail


    "This madman... He won''t live long. You Terrans... Can''t save him!"


    The Golden Dragon King said coldly.


    Then his body retreated, but after he retreated, the terrible voice still came down.


    "Kill! Don''t let any of them go! "


    The voice of King Jinlong''s shock and anger spread.


    In the chaotic area, those foreign dignitaries who were entangled by cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and others suddenly shook their bodies, and some foreign people who were rowing did not dare to continue rowing.


    And the Terran side.


    Six wings sealed the king level strong man''s mouth.


    "Kill out of the chaotic area and live..."


    Words fall, then slowly retreat.


    Obviously, the Terran King level is also afraid of something. There may be something that makes them afraid to do in the chaotic area.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others were shocked, and a dignified color flashed in their eyes.


    Above the sky.


    The dark clouds dispersed.


    Su Fu looked up, as if he could see a golden armor God of War slowly retracting his hand.


    Killing gods in the demon battlefield?


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. Maybe... The other party has something to do with his parents.


    The golden palms are gone.


    The flesh of an alien venerable was fragmented, leaving only the immortal spirit to flee.


    Angel''s wings shook and flew to Su Fu''s side, her face full of dignity.


    "Go!"


    Angie took Su Fu, her wings shook, moved away and fled to the distance.


    "Why didn''t Feng Wang save us directly?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and asked suspiciously.


    The one who granted the king level just now is the strong one of the holy wing people.


    Angel shook her head: "there may be any agreement between the human king level and the alien King level... These are not things we can deal with."


    "However, since our elders said that we can live without chaos, we just need to escape from chaos..."


    Angel said.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply: "there are still nine venerable levels left, and the other party''s momentum is more advanced than before. It''s not so simple to escape..."


    Su Fu frowned.


    Angie was also silent.


    Yan Beige was covered with blood and came flying with excitement on his face.


    His blood gun was broken, but the excitement on his face was still unstoppable.


    "We killed a venerable immortal!"


    Every cell in Yan Beige''s body seemed to tremble.


    "Kill a venerable level! I love Yan Beige... I have no regrets in this life! "


    Su Fu drank the shock juice and recovered a lot.


    He glanced at Yan beige and glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Look at your promise.


    The venerable level was still badly injured by Cang Yunyue. They just made up a few knives. The final killing was only done by Fengwang level, who was far away in the God devil battlefield.


    Although it is Su Fu who dominates all this.


    But is he proud?


    When Su Fu can really rely on his own strength to cut the venerable level and never destroy the Lord, that may be the time to be proud.


    It''s really the name "Terran devil Yanbei song" created by Bai blind for you.


    Just as the three moved sideways.


    Mo Wuji was covered with blood and moved around their bodies.


    His eyes were full of dignified color.


    "I''ll take you!"


    Mo Wuji said.


    Far away.


    Cang Yunyue and Zhao Tianbao were almost crazy. They resisted the joint suppression of the nine venerable levels at the cost of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Beaten and coughing up blood.


    The nine venerable level got the order to grant the king level, and became more and more fierce


    Mo Wuji''s serious face can drip water.


    The remnant of the eternal dream line in his palm shook.


    They coerced Su Fu, angel and Yan Beige into a big move and moved thousands of miles in an instant.


    Cang Yunyue and Zhao Tianbao fought and retreated, blocking many foreign dignitaries for Mo Wuji.


    Mo Wuji easily coerces other living and fleeing Terran Tianjiao when moving.


    Move three times in a row, farther and farther each time.


    It takes more energy each time.


    It would be nice if there were a star battleship.


    Without the star battleship, Mo Wuji''s face turned white as thin paper after several moves, and blood overflowed from his mouth and nose.


    Three times, moving out of a distance of nearly light-years.


    Mo Wuji''s flesh almost collapsed, and the dream lines around him disappeared.


    The chaotic area is not big


    However, even if the venerable level does not destroy the Lord, it will cost a lot to move through without the help of warships.


    What''s more, Mo Wuji''s crazy continuous movement can''t support the continuous blinking of the Lord, let alone the movement. The movement is the privilege of the venerable level. Mo Wuji is not the venerable level, so unscrupulous.


    Moreover, Mo Wuji also wrapped more than a dozen Tianjiao and moved them at the same time.


    Three moves, directly to the exit of the chaotic area.


    "You can get out of the chaotic area in a million miles... Then you can escape by yourself! If you are lucky, you may encounter reinforcements. If you are unlucky... You may be chased and killed by hidden aliens in the chaotic area. However, as long as you escape from the chaotic area, it is the scope of the Terran universe, and you can live. "


    Mo Wuji said.


    His voice became very hoarse.


    He put down Su Fu and others. Without words, he turned directly and moved out again.


    His body was wrapped with dream patterns and disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Wuji has to pick up other living Tianjiao.


    Cang Yunyue and Zhao Tianbao may not last long.


    "Damn... Why are reinforcements so slow!"


    Mo Wuji scolded himself.


    Death black hole support is slow for a reason, because it is far away.


    Why does the support of the Xinghe divine court climb like a dog?!


    However, it is useless to be angry at this time. If they want to survive, they have to rely on themselves.


    Su Fu, angel and others didn''t stay where they are. They know that they are just a burden to stay now.


    Therefore, it broke out with extreme speed and sped out of the chaotic area.


    Boom!


    Mo Wuji''s breath disappeared.


    Under the chaotic area, an alien atmosphere erupted.


    There are star realm and immortal Lord level


    However, the venerable level does not destroy the Lord.


    Angie''s face was full of murder.


    "Kill!"


    Her body turned into a white light and burst out.


    An ordinary immortal Lord was directly torn apart


    They can''t deal with the top immortal Lord. The most common immortal Lord is nothing in the hands of top demons such as angel.


    Even Su Fu has the strength to crush the ordinary immortal Lord!


    They retreated all the way out of the chaotic area and killed madness all the way.


    It''s scary to kill an alien.


    They are human Tianjiao. They are invincible in the little demon sky. They wipe out a group of ruthless people of alien Tianjiao. No one is a coward.


    All the aliens in the chaotic area were killed.


    A million miles away, far is not far


    Without the oppression brought by the venerable level, Su Fu and others soon crossed this distance.


    Boom!


    As soon as he rushed out of the chaotic area, everyone could feel a sudden release on his body, and a chaotic force field disappeared.


    This means that they are out of the chaotic area.


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu and others have just left this area.


    There was a roar.


    Cold warships galloped to.


    Above the warship, there is a sign of a death black hole.


    These warships are counted carefully. There are eight in all.


    One of them berthed in front of Su Fu and others, while the other seven rushed into the chaotic area. After a burst of distortion, they disappeared.


    The ship''s hatch is open.


    Su Fu and others stepped into it.


    And at the last moment when the hatch was closed.


    In the chaotic area, a shocking explosion suddenly broke out.


    The terrible explosion ripples rushed out of the chaotic area and surged into the Terran universe.


    Su Fu stood at the hatch door, sensing the wave of the explosion.


    The heart suddenly sank.


    PS: I left home today and drove more than 400 kilometers. I began to code as soon as I arrived~

 Chapter 622

    Bang bang!


    It seems that after the concentration of energy particles, the terrible wave suddenly exploded and annihilated many dust in the starry sky.


    Blow up pieces of torn void cracks!


    Su Fu, standing in front of the warship''s cabin door, inhaled deeply.


    Yan Beige was covered with blood, carrying a broken blood gun in two, and his eyes were red.


    The demon spirit leaned against the wall of the warship. Zuo Tian broke his arm and supported it with a heavy sword to prevent himself from falling to the ground.


    Angie''s white feathers are stained with blood, and her golden hair is wrapped around, which is a little embarrassed.


    Like Su Fu, they all sensed the fluctuation, and their faces became a little ugly and decadent.


    "That energy fluctuation..."


    The demon''s eyes turned red and her pretty face turned red.


    Yan Beige hit the wall of the warship with a fist and inhaled deeply.


    Su Fu was also silent.


    At their level, they can naturally know what the energy explosion was just now.


    "It''s self explosion... I just don''t know which tutor blew it up."


    Angel said.


    She was still calm. Obviously, she had expected this.


    From the time when the three tutors were against the 11 non exterminators of the alien venerable level, Angie guessed that some tutors might choose to explode to open a way of life.


    After all, the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides is too big.


    Of course, there are opportunities, as long as the support comes faster.


    Angie shook her head.


    "The support of the death black hole has been very fast... But after all, they are too far away."


    Angel said.


    "If the support of Xinghe divine court can be faster, maybe the situation will be better..."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and looked at Angie.


    "Xinghe shenting?"


    Angel nodded: "Xinghe shenting is not weaker than the death black hole. In fact, the number of their strong people is not less than the death black hole, and... Xinghe shenting is actually the main exporter of medium and low-end combat power in the God devil battlefield."


    "They train the army, the death black hole trains the strong..."


    "Around the cosmic wall, in fact, there are many forces of Xinghe divine court."


    Su Fu inhaled deeply and narrowed his eyes.


    Angie''s words made him understand something.


    In terms of support, the Star River divine court should come much faster than the support of the death black hole.


    No more thinking.


    In the distance, in a chaotic area.


    The energy fluctuates more and more violently.


    Warships roared out.


    Boom!


    It''s like a giant with energy explosion roaring in the chaotic area.


    The energy didn''t last long and soon stabilized.


    Su Fu and others looked slightly and looked over.


    This war made them understand that the Terran is really weak compared with the alien.


    Perhaps this is also the main purpose of the death black hole to let the human Tianjiao step into the little god demon sky.


    In the distance, the warship of the death black hole sped back quietly.


    Angie didn''t hesitate and flew out of the warship.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others also rushed out one after another.


    Tianjiao did not continue to rest, cheer up and follow out.


    The ship''s hatch is open.


    Cang Yunyue and Mo Wuji walked out with a calm face.


    Cang Yunyue was in a very bad state. He was hurt all over and his flesh was blurred, as if he had climbed out of the sea of corpses.


    Mo Wuji was more miserable, and his face was white without the slightest blood color.


    Two mentors


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk.


    Many students also trembled.


    Where''s mentor Zhao Tianbao?


    Cangyunyue ignored Su Fu and others. She floated up and walked in the air step by step.


    Suspended in front of the chaos, bow deeply to the boundless starry sky.


    Mo Wuji strongly supports the body on the verge of collapse, side by side with the cangyun moon, and bows deeply to the boundless starry sky.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    The gentle light emerges and falls.


    Six white and holy wings spread out, as if through the starry sky


    The six winged King level strong man emerged.


    He raised his hand and clapped it on the chaotic place. The whole chaotic place seemed to be surging and collapsing under his palm.


    Hum


    These great powers really startle the world and cry ghosts and gods.


    At least, Su Fu and others were shocked. The whole chaotic place was like an ant nest in the hands of Feng Wang level. It was easy to destroy it.


    This is the great power of Fengwang level


    Cang Yunyue and Mo Wuji maintain a respectful attitude.


    Su Fu was confused.


    "Elder martial sister angel... What are you doing?"


    Angela looked at Su Fu and said, "mentor Zhao Tianbao blew himself up... Broke a retreat for mentor Cang and mentor mo."


    "I should have thought that mentor Zhao is the real venerable level. Only his self explosion can make the venerable level retreat. Mentor Cang and mentor Mo may not be weaker than mentor Zhao in strength, but they are not the venerable level after all. Their self explosion is not comparable to mentor Zhao..."


    "However, the venerable level is mainly the immortal spirit. As long as the immortal spirit is immortal, he will not die."


    "Tutor Cang and tutor Mo are pleading for the king level to unite the immortal spirit of tutor Zhao."


    Angel said.


    After all, she is the pride of the paladin.


    Know a lot of secrets.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and condensed the immortal spirit?


    "If you explode, the immortal spirit will explode with this... However, in a short time, the immortal spirit of the venerable level will not disappear. As long as you take advantage of this time to unite successfully, you can save mentor Zhao."


    Angel continued.


    Boom!


    In a land of chaos.


    Suddenly, a tail wrapped in the gas of chaos swept out.


    If you want to stop the six wings from closing the king level, the strong will gather Zhao Tianbao''s immortal spirit.


    "Hum!"


    Six wings sealed the king level and snorted angrily.


    The big hand grabbed the tail condensed by the chaotic gas and pulled it violently, almost breaking it.


    The void exploded.


    The tail immediately retracted with reluctance and anger.


    A little light was pulled out of the chaos.


    Soon, it seemed to turn into a star river.


    Finally, it condensed in front of the six winged King level, forming a vague figure.


    Hum


    The king level strong man bent his fingers and shot.


    Suddenly, the light ball condensed by the power of the soul flew to the cangyun moon.


    "Zhao Tianbao''s immortal spirits are all gathered in it. Go back and let the demon king fight, which can protect his life."


    The king level strong man said faintly.


    After that, I didn''t say much.


    The body disappeared and hid in the stars of the universe.


    The king level strong man has unpredictable power and is really powerful.


    Cang Yunyue held the light ball and bowed to the position where Feng Wang level disappeared.


    Later, the backhand collected the light ball. Lao Zhao was lucky that he was not dead. Fortunately, there was a king level in this area, which could help him unite his immortal spirit.


    If you can''t find the king level, Zhao Tianbao''s soul will annihilate with the self exploding energy.


    Su Fu and others came together.


    Cangyunyue glanced. Su Fu, angel and others survived. She was relieved.


    However, more than 40 Tianjiao who had walked out of the little devil day alive died in this wave of escape war.


    Now, there are only about thirty people alive.


    Su Fu and others were silent.


    Cang Yunyue smiled after a half ring of silence: "what are you doing with your head down... We are a great victory! Show me a little joy of victory! "


    She''s right.


    Although many people died in this war, Zhao Tianbao blew himself up, and the immortal spirit almost disappeared.


    However, on the whole, it is indeed a great victory.


    Why are aliens so crazy?


    Although in the past, if the alien suffered some losses, they would also attack the murderer''s return warship.


    However, this time, the alien was obviously angry.


    More than a dozen venerable immortal masters have been dispatched, and there are more ordinary immortal masters.


    Why?


    Because the alien suffered a lot.


    Little devil day, thousands of alien Tianjiao... All were killed. What a tragedy?


    For the alien, this loss is even comparable to a disastrous defeat in the God devil battlefield!


    Mo Wuji seems not interested in seeing Su Fu and others.


    Shook his head.


    With such a small price and such a great achievement, it can be said that this trip to heaven by little gods and demons is simply unbelievable.


    These dissatisfied little guys.


    Mo Wuji was ready to be left by other races.


    Cang Yunyue found Su Fu and slapped Su Fu on his head for a while.


    "You are so coquettish! Actually killed a venerable class! You have made great contributions to this wave! "


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    Su Fu''s face is black. Don''t dish his head if you have nothing to do. Does he want to lose face?


    Seeing Su Fu''s embarrassment, the originally sad atmosphere was swept away.


    "You should remember that this is war. There are no undead people in war..."


    "If someone dies, just kill him back."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu, angel and others nodded solemnly.


    This experience is a spiritual baptism for the Tianjiao present.


    Cang Yunyue is very satisfied. These little guys should grow a lot after this experience.


    The strong man of the death black hole came and let everyone enter the warship to heal.


    Returning to the Terran universe, you don''t need to worry about security.


    Cang Yunyue nodded.


    She was hurt all over, and even her soul was damaged. She was not a venerable level and had not condensed the immortal spirit. However, the damage of her soul was not a small matter.


    Mo Wuji is even worse. He excessively urges the residual patterns of eternal dream patterns. His soul has long been riddled with holes, like a dying candle that is almost to be annihilated.


    Su Fu and others are all with injuries. They really need a wave of healing.


    however.


    Just as everyone was ready to enter the warship.


    Far away.


    Warships belonging to the Xinghe divine court came flying across the starry sky.


    Compared with the warship of death black hole, the warship of Xinghe shenting is more huge.


    As soon as the ship''s cabin door opened.


    A strong man in armor galloped out of it.


    The leader is a venerable immortal Lord who steps on a golden chariot and wears golden armor.


    A very powerful venerable class.


    "Sorry, we''re late."


    The man stepped on the chariot and said faintly.


    Cang Yunyue glanced at the man, with a trace of ridicule on his face.


    "Shit."


    Mo Wuji''s face was indifferent and didn''t speak. He glanced at the strong man of Xinghe shenting lightly and didn''t bother to speak.


    The strong on the side of the black hole of death also laughed.


    Xinghe shenting is very close to the chaotic area. It takes three times as long for the support of the death black hole to come.


    However, the support of the death black hole arrived, but the support of the Xinghe divine court came late.


    I have to say, it really makes people laugh.


    "Cang Yunyue, although you are the mentor of the first batch of practice places in the death black hole, you insult us... Too much."


    The man said faintly.


    "It''s you who scold! If I have full strength, I will not only scold you, but also beat you! "


    Cang Yun Yue said coldly.


    The man shook his head: "you can''t blame me. After all, Xinghe shenting is a military management. I want to support you. I must ask the gods of Xinghe shenting to come after receiving instructions."


    Cang Yunyue sneered.


    The gods of Xinghe divine court... There''s no time to mind your shit.


    Even Mo Wuji, who had a good temper, frowned.


    "Zhu Cheng, don''t explain. We still don''t know what you think... In your eyes, the arrogance of my death black hole has no need and qualification for rescue, right?"


    Mo Wuji said.


    Zhu Cheng frowned. He seemed familiar with cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and others.


    However, Mo Wuji''s words, he did not refute, obviously... That''s what he thought.


    "Every time the little devil goes to heaven, the alien will chase and kill. I didn''t expect it to be so serious this time. Lao Zhao chose to explode..."


    Zhu Cheng glanced at Su Fu, who was covered with blood. He frowned slightly.


    "Is Lao Zhao''s self explosion really worth it? For a changing group of young people who have not yet grown up? "


    "Genius... Is the least valuable. It''s worth it to change so many talents?"


    I wish you success.


    "If the Tianjiao cultivated by Xinghe divine court falls into such a crisis, I will definitely not choose to exchange the life of a venerable level. A venerable level can play a more useful role in the battlefield of gods and Demons than a group of Tianjiao who have not grown up."


    Zhu Cheng''s words made Su Fu and others frown.


    This guy... There''s something wrong with Sanguan.


    Isn''t it because the value created by Tianjiao is not high enough? Isn''t it worth saving?


    It''s so righteous.


    Yan Beige held the broken blood gun, and the cold color flashed in his eyes.


    However, the demon was ready to refute.


    But she hasn''t spoken yet.


    Cang Yunyue smiled.


    The laughter grew bigger and bigger. Then, the hair floated and stared at Zhu Cheng coldly.


    "Do you think the arrogance of my death black hole is the same as the garbage cultivated by your Xinghe divine court?"


    "Don''t you just think my students are not worth enough for you to rescue..."


    "But you know shit! How good my students are... You can''t imagine! "


    Cang Yun Yue said coldly.


    Her eyes looked straight at Zhu Cheng.


    Then, raise your hand and wave it gently.


    "Su Fu..."


    Su Fu was stunned. Then he took one step and said, "the students are here!"


    "Give me a loud report of your achievements in this trip..."


    Su fuyileng, is it really good to be so arrogant?


    However, Cang Yunyue stared.


    Su Fu did not hesitate.


    How can he not be arrogant if his tutor is arrogant!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood burst, and his body suddenly expanded to eight meters, just like a giant.


    The sound is like a bell, rolling and exploding.


    "Report to the tutor..."


    "This little demon''s trip to heaven killed more than a thousand foreign Tianjiao, 13 Royal descendants, and more than a hundred foreign Tianjiao but not the Lord."


    "In the pursuit war in the chaotic area, dozens of aliens will not be killed, and countless aliens in the starry sky..."


    "The more beheaded one does not destroy the Lord!"


    "Congratulations!!!"


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s perception moved.


    Suddenly, from the black card storage space.


    Dense booty floats out, including the claws of dragon tail lizard, the heart of ghost fire demon, the shadow thorn of virtual shadow family and so on


    Countless Booties dazzled people.


    There are also five drops of foreign ancestral blood with different colors and vigorous energy floating.


    And that''s not the point.


    The point is


    The meat ball corpse of the venerable alien who was cut into two by the big sword also floats in the booty


    This picture.


    Let many strong people in Xinghe shenting look dull.

 Chapter 623

    This operation can only be described as coquettish.


    Many strong people in Xinghe divine court were stunned.


    What strength does Su Fu have?


    It''s just seven turns in the sky. These accomplishments... Combined with so many booty, it''s really confusing.


    If Su Fu is the top immortal Lord, or the venerable immortal Lord, it is normal and acceptable to match these trophies with his identity.


    But


    In the starry sky, it is really surprising to take out so many exclusive booty of the immortal Lord.


    Zhu Cheng''s face suddenly darkened.


    Cang Yunyue is as crazy as ever.


    Worthy of mixing with weichi for so long.


    "Nonsense!"


    "In the starry sky, the beheader level does not destroy the Lord, Cang Yunyue... Are you insulting my IQ?"


    I wish you a cold way.


    The gap between the astral realm and the venerable immortal Lord is like the gap between meteors and stars. The gap is so huge that people are desperate.


    It''s not what talent can make up for.


    If Su Fu only said that he had completely destroyed the alien Tianjiao in the little demon sky, it was still acceptable.


    However, in the end, there was an extra venerable body.


    This is a false work!


    It must be cangyunyue who killed each other and threw the body to Su Fu, which made the boy take risks.


    "Zhu Cheng... Are you the same as the waste of your Xinghe shenting when I am a student of cangyunyue?"


    Cangyun moon smiled coldly.


    "I am a student of Cang Yunyue, one of whom beat ten Tianjiao of your Xinghe shenting!"


    This is very shameful.


    Later, she looked at Zhu Cheng and disdained to smile.


    "With your IQ, how can you imagine the excellence of my students."


    The words of cangyun moon.


    Basically, it''s merciless and mercilessly slapped in the face.


    This makes Zhu Cheng''s face darker and darker.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Mentor Cang... How domineering.


    Mo Wuji smiled. This is the Cang cloud moon. Choking people is not worth their lives.


    I wish the cost does not deal with cangyun month. It is normal to be choked now.


    However, Zhu Cheng said that Su Fu made great efforts, which made him unhappy.


    "I wish you success... Work is work, and lead is lead. As the mentor of the death black hole, we will not be stupid enough to brush work for the students."


    "This venerable level immortal Lord was indeed killed by cangyunyue students. If you don''t believe it, you can let the gods of Xinghe divine court reverse time and space and have a look."


    Mo Wuji said.


    Zhu Cheng has a cold face.


    Cang Yunyue and Mo Wuji sang in unison, leaving him speechless.


    At this moment, he also understood that cangyunyue and Mo Wuji might be telling the truth.


    That is to say, the boy in the star realm actually killed the venerable immortal Lord?


    actually.


    Su Fu and others annihilated the Tianjiao of the little devil... It was a big victory.


    In previous years, the human race was as arrogant as the little devil, and suffered heavy losses every time.


    Moreover, after every big loss, they still need the rescue of Xinghe divine court.


    The strong of Xinghe divine court have been tired of this situation for a long time.


    Therefore, they are slack.


    In Zhu Cheng''s opinion, such arrogance and death are harmless at all.


    After all, the most important thing in the universe is genius.


    But now it seems


    This year''s Tianjiao seems to be better than his imagination and can wipe out the Tianjiao of the alien side.


    You know, alien Tianjiao... But he has the blood of alien kings and ancestors.


    Once the ancestral blood is crushed, it is comparable to the combat effectiveness of the venerable level.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Cheng suddenly stagnated.


    Also... The boy in the star realm has even cut off the venerable level.


    Still afraid of crushing the Royal descendants of ancestral blood?


    He really deserved this wave.


    The domineering spirit of cangyun moon.


    Let the students behind her be in high spirits.


    Zhu Cheng''s words offended people very much. At least, Yan beige, demon Lingling and others were angry in their eyes.


    But they haven''t spoken yet.


    Angie spoke.


    "Cang tutor, if the students are not talented, they will not destroy the Lord, seriously injure the venerable level, and kill dozens of ordinary people who will not destroy the Lord."


    Angel''s wings spread behind her, and her white and holy wings suddenly sent out a gentle holy light.


    "Paladins?!"


    Zhu Cheng saw Angie and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    The demon spirit horse tail shook, "the students are not talented... In the little GOD Devil days, they can''t destroy the Lord, and they can''t kill dozens of masters."


    Zuo Tian was holding a heavy sword in one hand, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes: "students are not talented, and the little devil can''t destroy the Lord in heaven, and dozens of masters can''t be killed."


    One student after another jumped out and reported their achievements.


    Huang Tao''s eyes were red and he was so excited that he roared: "students are not talented! In the little demon sky, only four realms are broken, eight turns into the starry realm, and dozens of stars are cut! "


    His record may not be the best.


    But it''s also very good.


    After all, his strength is just a realm of stars.


    Not with Sufubi, he''s already awesome.


    Everyone is finished.


    Yan Beige finally spoke.


    Holding the bloody spear that was broken in two, he took a deep breath: "the students are not talented... They only get the name of ''human devil Yan Beige'' among the alien Tianjiao. Seeing my Yan beige is like seeing the devil."


    Su Fu and the demon Lingling and others jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    Lao Yan, you have changed. You were not like this before... Shameless.


    Cangyun moon is squinting and very happy.


    These little guys


    I know how to go online.


    Zhu Cheng''s face crackled when the record showed up.


    Don''t you think we''re not qualified to be rescued?


    Once this achievement comes out


    Cang Yunyue looked at Zhu Cheng coldly


    "A strong youth makes a strong country. The human universe can''t rely on us alone. What''s the purpose of cultivating Tianjiao? For the future... "


    "Only when one generation is stronger than another can our Terran prosper..."


    "You know a ball!"


    Cang Yunyue raised her hand, pointed to the injured students behind her and said, "now, you tell me loudly... Are my students eligible to be rescued?!"


    I wish Cheng''s face is very dark.


    Breathe in deeply.


    He was wrong.


    It''s very wrong. If these arrogant people who show such achievements die in chaos because of their negligence


    Then he is really a sinner!


    If the high level of the death black hole, tell the news to the gods of Xinghe shenting


    If he wishes success, he may have to bear a huge curse.


    Zhu Cheng took a step back.


    He took a deep look at cangyun moon, and then glanced at Su Fu and others.


    "Well, I wish you success in your negligence this time... I will personally apologize to the gods!"


    I wish you success.


    Cang Yunyue is too lazy to pay attention to Zhu Cheng.


    She glanced at Su Fu.


    He motioned Su Fu to put away all the booty.


    She really didn''t expect that Su Fu dared to accept the Zun level corpse.


    At the beginning, the golden armour strong hand mended the knife, and everyone was shocked.


    Su Fu didn''t forget to take the venerable body away.


    Su Fu grinned.


    Feel the movement.


    He took back all the booty in the storage space, and the five drops of ancestral blood were carefully collected by Su Fu.


    Five drops of ancestral blood is equivalent to two and a half stars.


    Think of the origin of stars.


    Su Fu thought of something and turned to look at Angie.


    "Elder martial sister angel, I promise you the reward. Thank you for your willingness to accompany me to have two bold ideas..."


    Sufu road.


    Then, a Star source was taken out and thrown to angel.


    The energy contained in the source of stars is very powerful.


    This throw, the dazzling light emitted by the source of the star, dazzled many people.


    Angie took it, hesitated, or took it.


    She knew that Su Fu had ancestral blood, and the stellar origin also contributed greatly to her cultivation.


    So she didn''t refuse.


    Many people around are envious.


    Stellar origin.


    It''s a very difficult thing to get, even among different races.


    After all, only the mechanical protoss have the stellar origin.


    Zhu Cheng''s eyes coagulated slightly when he saw this scene.


    It seems that these booty are indeed Su Fu''s, even if you tell the origin of the star


    As for the strong man of Xinghe shenting behind Zhu Cheng, he is very envious.


    "Let''s go."


    Cang Yunyue no longer talks nonsense with Zhu Cheng.


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense.


    She turned and sped into the warship of the death black hole.


    Su Fu and others, pondering for a while, also followed up one after another.


    Mo Wuji glanced at Zhu Cheng and said, "you Xinghe shenting should separate from the death black hole and cultivate Tianjiao... This may be the most wrong decision you Xinghe shenting has made."


    "When it comes to training the army, the death black hole is not as good as the Xinghe shenting, but training the strong... The Xinghe shenting is far worse than the death black hole."


    Mo Wuji finished, wrapped in dream patterns, and escaped into the warship.


    I wish you were founded on the chariot, and your face is cloudy and sunny.


    Some of the strong people around him were not satisfied and filled with righteous indignation.


    A long time later.


    Zhu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are three forces in the Terran universe, Xinghe shenting, death black hole and big universe business


    The death black hole is called the holy land of Terran cultivation, and has cultivated many strong people.


    Like cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and others are cultivated by the death black hole, and many gods in Xinghe shenting are also cultivated by the death black hole.


    Many famous powers in the battlefield of gods and Demons also come from the black hole of death.


    Because of a battle.


    The gods of Xinghe Temple broke with the black hole of death.


    The decision to cultivate talents independently makes the contradiction between the two become fierce.


    "He let him go crazy... This wave is indeed our fault. We have to admit that these Tianjiao are excellent."


    "But... Soon, the group of Tianjiao trained by Xinghe shenting will return from the God devil battlefield. Millions of talents have only survived less than 100 people, and then take 10 people from 100 people. These ten people are the real Tianjiao!"


    "At that time, the gods of Xinghe shenting will take the Tianjiao trained by Xinghe shenting to the death black hole. When the Tianjiao of the death black hole is trampled under the feet of the Tianjiao son trained by us... I wish Cheng to see what courage cangyunyue has to shout in front of me."


    Zhu Cheng said slowly.


    His eyes twinkled and flickered.


    Boom!


    The warship of the death black hole returned.


    Zhu Cheng escorted the warship of the death black hole back to the Terran universe with great care.


    The performance is meticulous and the care is incomparable.


    However, this is quite funny.


    After delivery.


    Zhu Cheng even stood in the chariot and looked straight at the warship leaving the death black hole.


    After the death black hole warship leaves.


    Zhu Cheng immediately went to the Xinghe divine court and personally apologized to the gods of the divine court.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the warship.


    The atmosphere was extremely dull.


    Cangyun moon has a negative hand and a grim face.


    She felt the sound transmission, so that Su Fu, angel and others gathered here one after another.


    "You have performed very well in this wave."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    "Xinghe shenting has seen it... Although the alien threat is like a mountain oppressing the heart, the Terran universe is not harmonious and competitive with each other."


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu and others and said.


    Her slender fingers gently lit the void.


    "You may not know why Zhu Cheng went slow this time, but it has something to do with the performance of the previous Tianjiao... In the little devil days, the previous Tianjiao were suppressed and killed many people. When Tianjiao hurt an alien, they were chased by the alien side to the chaotic area. Zhu Cheng sent a large army to rescue them, As a result... I felt ashamed when I learned that I was chased and killed for such a reason and ridiculed by foreign dignitaries. "


    Cang Yunyue inhaled deeply and said slowly.


    "I tell you this, not to make you complacent, but to remind you... Your good days are not long."


    "The black hole of death exhausts its resources to help you practice. If your performance is really unsatisfactory, your resources will continue to decrease in the future."


    "Xinghe divine court is also cultivating Tianjiao. Long ago, the first practice place of death black hole was indeed the Tianjiao of the whole Terran universe, but now it is not... Xinghe divine court has gone a lot, and their training strategy is more crazy."


    Su Fu and others listened quietly.


    They thought cangyunyue wanted to praise them. Now it seems


    Not so.


    The moon seems to be warning them.


    Mo Wuji leaned in front of the cabin door and looked at angel, Su Fu and others with some pondering eyes.


    "The strategy of Xinghe shenting to cultivate Tianjiao is very simple. Let the shenting of all galaxies gather millions of talents and throw them into the battlefield of gods and Demons... It''s like cultivating poisonous insects. The survival of the fittest and bathing in new life in death. The Tianjiao cultivated in this way... Is very strong."


    "Of course, the Tianjiao cultivated in this way also has disadvantages, but... Such Tianjiao is really very powerful. You will know at that time..."


    "Well, let''s go, relax and recover."


    Cang Yunyue didn''t say much, but she wanted to stop talking. Soon, her eyes softened and looked at Su Fu and others.


    These little guys have done well.


    Especially Su Fu, gave her a lot of surprises.


    The next time, everyone spent in the warship.


    Almost ten days later, the warship of the death black hole finally returned to the death black hole with Su Fu and others.


    Such a big black hole is spinning.


    The warship stagnated outside the black hole.


    The hatch is open.


    Cangyunyue took Su Fu and others down the warship and walked slowly into the black hole.


    The black hole seemed to open the huge mouth of the abyss, swallowing Su Fu and other Tianjiao into it.


    Time and space seem to stagnate.


    A leaf boat swayed and the light of an ancient bronze lamp slowly radiated.


    An old man sat in front of the boat and guided all the people back to the place of practice.


    The first batch of practice places.


    One after another, Tianjiao, who sat on the stars in the cave to practice, opened their eyes.


    Their eyes are like electricity, bursting with bright and eye-catching essence.


    The Tianjiao who set out for the little devil day are back!


    They left the stars in the cave, shot at a high speed, and sped away to the entrance of the practice place. They were very excited. They wanted to know what changes had happened to the Tianjiao after the return of the little GOD Devil Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    When Su Fu and others returned to the first batch of cultivation land.


    A warship of Xinghe shenting came slowly, collapsed the void and suspended in front of the black hole of the first batch of practice places of death black hole.


    PS: second watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 624

    The battleship of Xinghe shenting is suspended in front of a huge black hole. The energy barrier released from the battleship blocks the huge suction from the black hole.


    Where is the headquarters of the death black hole? It is very mysterious. I only know that every black hole in the universe may be the headquarters of the death black hole.


    However, the warship is not suspended here to find the headquarters of the death black hole.


    The ship''s hatch is open.


    A figure stepped on the stars, which is simple to the extreme, but gorgeous to the extreme.


    Like a mythical God.


    As soon as it appears, all the light in the universe is absorbed.


    Among the warships, there are many strong men of Xinghe divine court, wearing armor and extremely enthusiastic. Looking at that figure, it seems as if they are looking at a God.


    There is no doubt that this man is one of the gods in the Xinghe temple.


    He stepped into the depths of the black hole and went all the way in.


    Soon.


    An ancient ship came slowly.


    The bronze lights let the God stop.


    Before the ancient ship, a rickety old man sat around and died at any time.


    Both are powerful, but both are plain.


    One is like a young neighbor, the other is like an old man.


    After a long time.


    It seems that a lot has been negotiated.


    One of the gods of the Xinghe temple, bows to the old man and exits the black hole.


    Turned into streamer and disappeared between the stars.


    The warship of Xinghe shenting slowly sailed into the black hole. This time, it was not blocked by power.


    ¡­¡­


    The first batch of practice places.


    The sound of breaking the sky resounded one after another, and the figure quickly swept across the void.


    entrance.


    The clouds and the moon, Mo Wuji walks with a serious face.


    Su Fu, angel, Yan beige and others followed behind the two mentors.


    They set out for the little devil day, about a month later.


    One year has passed since the first batch of cultivation sites.


    Everyone''s accomplishments have been significantly improved.


    Kai stared in the crowd. When he saw Su Fu, his mind was cold.


    Su Fu''s breath is extremely concise, and his perception has reached nearly 8 million points!


    Even the breath released can shatter meteorites.


    Seven turn star realm peak!


    Kai''s mind was shocked and surprised, and it was the kind of feeling that overflowed and almost half stepped into the eight turn starry sky.


    This year, Kai thought he had promoted fast enough.


    Now it has reached the six turn star realm and spent countless resources to improve itself.


    But


    But he was still helped and surpassed by Su!


    Huang Tao also improved, eight turns to the star realm


    Sure enough, the little devil symbolizes countless resources in the sky. Sure enough, it''s not fake.


    Of course, not only Kai, but also other members were shocked.


    Because they were shocked to find that many people broke through the immortal Lord


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi, angel and others all broke through the immortal Lord


    One thought can make the void collapse!


    So terrible!


    Can a trip to the little devil day increase so much?


    In the past, those Tianjiao who went to the little GOD Devil day didn''t have such a huge harvest!


    Of course, in addition to seeing the growth of the accomplishments of Su Fu and others.


    There are also Tianjiao trembling.


    Some thought carefully and saw fewer students and tutors returning.


    Originally, there were 50 people leaving, but there were only 30 people returning. There were three mentors, but there were only two returning


    Zhao Tianbao''s students trembled. They couldn''t believe it.


    A mentor also came through the air.


    Looking at the returning lineup, I was silent.


    Yu Shanhe looked at the soul beads held by Cang Yunyue, clenched his teeth, and the look in his eyes was incomparably complex and sad.


    Other tutors could not help sighing.


    This session


    The casualties are so heavy?!


    Cang Yunyue observed the situation of everyone. His face didn''t change and was still very serious.


    She looked around and opened her mouth to Su Fu behind her.


    "Report achievements..."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Again?


    Su Fu pursed his lips. He was a little tangled. Cangyunyue took him as a radio player?


    However, Su Fu also observed the grief of many students in the practice area.


    Therefore, his face was cold.


    Cangyunyue slowly closed her eyes and took a breath.


    Originally broadcast this kind of thing, should let the strongest angel come.


    However, Su Fu has experience in such things as smelly shameless.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped out.


    The spirit and spirit soared.


    With a long roar, the bald head is clear, and the eyes are blooming.


    "Congratulations on the return of our little gods and demons! Good news! Kill countless enemies! "


    "I''m equal to the little devil. I''ll kill thousands of foreign Tianjiao in the sky, kill more than 100 foreign Tianjiao without destroying the Lord, and expel foreign Tianjiao like a dog!"


    "Reap countless resources and booty... Kill one of the foreign dignitaries..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Fu reported all the good news like a family treasure.


    For each item, the Tianjiao people at the bottom stagnated for one point.


    Those tutors suck air-conditioning.


    They thought Zhao Tianbao had fallen. Maybe the little devil''s trip to heaven was greatly defeated.


    However, I didn''t expect it to be a great victory!


    Annihilate the alien Tianjiao in the little demon sky?


    Too fierce, too fierce!


    Even if many Tianjiao didn''t see this picture, their blood was boiling when they heard Su Fu''s description!


    Cang Yunyue nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s really the best thing for Su to help.


    If it was Angie, it might be a dry record.


    The Tianjiao present was not stupid. The former Tianjiao people were defeated when they went to the little devil day, and many people''s confidence was shattered.


    This time, the appearance of essence, Qi and spirit is completely different.


    Even many mature tutors were so excited that they turned red.


    Stop saying hi to Su Fu.


    Cang Yunyue and Mo Wuji left with Zhao Tianbao''s soul ball.


    As for Su Fu and others, they return to their own cave stars.


    Although it won a great victory.


    But no one has any pride and complacency.


    Because they all know that if it weren''t for Su Fu''s dream pattern array, they might lose a lot this time.


    Even, if there were no three mentors to stop the twelve alien worshippers, they might all be buried in a place of bone chaos.


    Terrans are weak. They do feel it.


    Some red faced Tianjiao, who were stimulated by Su Fu''s good news, were also stunned.


    There seems to be no happy mood.


    They thought of those fallen Tianjiao and mentor Zhao Tianbao


    Suddenly the mood was complex and no longer excited.


    Although these great victories sound exciting, the cost and effort they cost are unthinkable.


    Cang Yunyue takes Zhao Tianbao''s soul ball and goes directly to find the demon king.


    Demon king, one of the founders of the death black hole, is very powerful.


    The king level of Zhao Tianbao''s soul once said that he could return to the death black hole to find the demon king.


    The demon heavenly king is actually the ancestor of the demon Lingling family.


    It''s easy to find it by the demon spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu returned to the stars in the cave and sat on them.


    He saw the little dream he had not seen for a long time, and the smell of the little dream was strong again.


    Su Fu looked at Xiao Meng and was slightly stunned.


    Because little dream... Half a foot into the realm of indestructible Lord, as if it could enter the level of indestructible Lord at any time.


    The little dream floated and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder. He put his small hand on Su Fu''s head and touched it slowly.


    "Aunt... Again?"


    Xiaomeng looks strange.


    Su Fu''s face stiffened and nodded complicatedly.


    "No wonder..."


    Xiaomeng muttered and patted Su Fu''s bald head.


    "What happened when you went to the little devil day this time? Why do I have a strange feeling... "


    Little dream said.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "What strange feeling?"


    Su Fu was puzzled and moved in his heart. Was it... The eternal dream pattern of the dream family?


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu and her eyes changed.


    The deep dreamer''s eyes seem to absorb the whole universe.


    Between the swaying of dream touch.


    Deep in the pupil, a same strange dream pattern gradually emerged.


    It is the eternal dream pattern of the dream family!


    "Eternal dream pattern..."


    Su Fu''s eyes are complex.


    He is not a fool.


    Up to now... He seems to smell the smell of a pit son.


    Feel the movement.


    The little purple dragon emerged and was carried by Su Fu. Su Fu looked at the little purple dragon. The little purple dragon immediately understood it, and a golden dragon pattern appeared on his forehead.


    Dragon eternal dream pattern


    Su Fu raised his palm, and the Milky eternal dream pattern also floated in his palm.


    "Meow."


    Su Fu pinched her ass and the cat screamed. Then her tail swayed and the cat''s eyes changed.


    Su Fu''s eyes are like a copy, reflecting the eternal dream pattern of Xiaomeng''s dream family.


    Three eternal dream patterns


    Xiaomeng was shocked.


    Now she also knows a lot of secrets. The eternal dream pattern is extremely precious. Not to mention two, even if it is one, countless strong people will break their heads for it!


    "What the hell is... What''s going on?"


    Xiaomeng was a little surprised.


    Then his eyes moved.


    "Did aunt do it?"


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and nodded


    He felt that as a child, he was about to be broken.


    Black card, dream family... As if everything had been arranged properly.


    "By the way, this time I went to the little devil day, it seems that I met your acquaintance."


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng was stunned and raised his head.


    "Enemy?"


    Su Fu pulled at the corner of his mouth. How hated Xiaomeng was in his last life. How could he say whether he was an enemy.


    "No... it should be a friend. He died, but the corpse became a corpse ghost king. His original name was... An miesheng."


    Sufu road.


    "There is another one named Long Qi."


    Su Fu also remembered the name the ghost king had called.


    Little dream fell into coagulation, thought for a long time, shook his head


    "No impression. Strictly speaking, I''m dead... Many people or things don''t remember very well."


    Su Fu didn''t get too tangled.


    Feel the movement.


    A red light flickered.


    The big red robe rolled over and the little slave was summoned by him.


    Seeing the state of the little slave, Xiaomeng was stunned.


    At the moment, the little slave was blushing and falling into a deep sleep, holding a black can. Yes, it was the kind of shock juice.


    The whole body is covered with black ferocious dream patterns, like a ferocious ghost.


    Of course, with that sleeping position, it''s a little simple and honest.


    "The little slave bit off a small piece of the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family and integrated it into his body... It became what it looks like now."


    Su Fu is also a little speechless.


    "Eternal dream pattern... Can you bite it off? What a nice mouth! "


    Xiaomeng looked strange.


    They didn''t say much. Su Fu scattered the eternal dream pattern. This thing... Can''t be taken out casually for fear of being coveted.


    Of course, today''s Su Fu has not learned how to manipulate the eternal dream pattern.


    Besides knowing that this thing can absorb ancestral blood.


    Cross legged on the stars in the cave, Su Fu began to count the harvest this time.


    This trip, he can count the pots full of money, not to mention the five drops of ancestral blood.


    The booty of various alien Tianjiao alone is enough to make Su Fu account for tens of millions of points.


    Not to mention, there is also a venerable corpse. Although it was beaten into a meat ball, it... After all, it is a venerable corpse!


    In addition to the venerable corpse, Su Fu also has a intact, mechanical Protoss corpse, which can be of great use.


    Moreover, the harvest of scare juice is also quite rich. Except for the consumption of alien scare juice when fleeing, there are still about 2000 ml left.


    With the alien scare juice and the ancestral blood, Su Fu felt that he would soon break through the immortal Lord.


    However, according to Angie.


    It is not so easy to break through the immortal God. We need to integrate physical power and spiritual perception into a power that belongs to the immortal God.


    That is a change in the level of power.


    Just as the venerable level uses the power of cosmic rules, the power of different levels is also different.


    Boom, boom!


    After a day''s repair.


    Su Funing practiced perception and consumed 500 ml of alien shock juice.


    Strength finally completely stepped into the eight turn starry sky!


    As for the physical strength, Su Fu was not in a hurry. He mastered the same strength.


    Because of the washing of the ghost''s life energy, his flesh body can almost break through the tyrant level.


    Once you step into the level of hegemony, Su Fu''s Vientiane Sutra will soon be able to practice to the extreme. If you want to make progress again, you may have to exchange other volumes of Vientiane Sutra.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Fu can grasp the power.


    In the little devil day, Su Fu had no leisure time to master and familiarize himself with power.


    Therefore, many times, he relies on brute force to crush. He could have broken out 100% of the force, but he can only play 30% or 40% of the effect.


    After leaving the stars in the cave, Su Fu carried the negative stele to tongsendai.


    Cultivating the profound meaning of war methods is an excellent way to master power.


    Three days after Su Fu entered tongsendai.


    The entrance of the first batch of practice.


    A startling wave of energy suddenly appeared.


    A warship, from the entrance, slowly drove in.


    Boom.


    On the ancient road paved with star fragments.


    In the tutor''s palace in the place of practice.


    The eight tutors opened their eyes one after another.


    They frowned.


    However.


    An old voice suddenly sounded in each teacher''s ear, making each teacher''s face slightly changed.


    They left the palace and broke into the air.


    Many Tianjiao people sitting on the stars in the cave seem to feel something wrong.


    Nine days above.


    A lone boat floats slowly, and bronze lights hang in front of it.


    The fallen wood venerable stepped out in the air, and his face trembled slightly on his old face.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu also came with her waist swaying.


    The veteran held his pipe in his mouth and looked ruffian.


    However, in front of the old man sitting in front of the lonely boat, they dare not be presumptuous


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and other tutors also respectfully stand in the void.


    The old man nodded faintly.


    Then he looked at the warship at the entrance.


    The door of the warship opened and a strong man in armor rose into the air.


    The falling wood venerable raised his eyebrows.


    Cang Yunyue and many other tutors seem to think of something.


    It was like a great enemy.


    Are these people coming now to


    What''s going on?


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 625

    What should come is to come after all


    Cang Yunyue and many other tutors took a deep breath and stared at the open hatch of the warship below, from which figures rose up.


    In the void, the old man sitting on the lonely boat was like a sculpture without any action, but Cang Yunyue and other people understood that the warship was obviously acquiesced by the elder to enter the first batch of practice places.


    The fallen wood venerable is fine. He doesn''t have any other emotions.


    However, Cang Yunyue and many other tutors don''t look very good.


    This is the battleship of Xinghe shenting.


    Thinking of the previous events, they understood the purpose of the Xinghe shenting warship in the first batch of cultivation sites.


    Figures rose in the air.


    Twelve figures emerged in the void.


    Cang Yunyue''s eyes looked at the past, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    She actually saw a familiar figure... Zhu Cheng, who met in the chaotic area before.


    Beside Zhu Cheng, there is also a female martial god in armor, who is heroic and vigorous.


    Behind the two, there were ten upright and indifferent Xinghe gods in armor.


    The appearance of Zhu Cheng was somewhat unexpected.


    It seems that I sensed the eyes of cangyun moon, and Zhu Cheng nodded slightly towards cangyun moon.


    "I am responsible for leading the team this time and becoming the instructor of the Tianjiao of Xinghe divine court..."


    I wish you success.


    "It can be regarded as atonement for the previous things, responsible for this exchange, and meritorious service."


    "I''m Ge yuan, the instructor of Xinghe shenting."


    The female martial god also opened her mouth, her words were sonorous, her tone was cold and indifferent.


    Compared with Zhu Cheng, this woman''s words are more indifferent and ruthless.


    Cang Yun and Yue stared and turned to the fallen wood venerable.


    The fallen wood venerable man''s face full of gullies shook slightly, smiled and shook his head.


    Obviously, she doesn''t know about it.


    However, she has heard of the fact that the Xinghe divine court will send Tianjiao to communicate.


    This is bound to happen since the death black hole runs counter to the concept of Xinghe divine court and when each cultivates his own arrogance.


    Others were surprised, but calm.


    "Although the talent cultivation strategies of Xinghe shenting and death black hole are different, there are still commendable places for death black hole, which is the holy land of human cultivation. Therefore, we come to exchange and study in accordance with the orders of the gods, and promote each other in order to obtain better resources and cultivate Tianjiao who can really carry the backbone of the human race."


    I wish you success.


    "Your words... Are really crazy."


    Cang Yunyue glanced at the ten people behind Zhu Cheng, who were still and strict with their own arrogance, and their pupils narrowed slightly.


    Although the ten people restrained their breath, they could still feel the bloody killing breath from the pavement.


    It seems to climb out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Xinghe shenting''s training strategy of throwing talents into the God devil battlefield is really implemented like this


    How terrible is the demon battlefield?


    The star territory can only be reduced to cannon fodder and is in danger of falling at any time.


    The training strategy of Xinghe divine court is so cruel and bloody.


    Cang Yunyue feels that the Tianjiao cultivated in this way... Has no soul!


    "The resources of the death black hole practice place are indeed rich, which is also the main purpose of our communication."


    Zhu Cheng didn''t care about the tone of cangyun moon and said faintly.


    communication?


    Several tutors are not stupid. Squinting, they can feel that Zhu Cheng is coming.


    Strictly speaking, Zhu Cheng was demoted. He was originally the guardian commander of Xinghe divine court in the chaotic area.


    Now, he has become several Tianjiao team instructors.


    The fallen wood venerable shook his head, and mother-in-law Tianhu smiled faintly.


    The veteran held his pipe in his mouth and looked at the ten Tianjiao in Xinghe shenting with appreciation. The veteran felt a breath of iron blood from them.


    The same origin with him is the breath of fighting and surviving from the battlefield.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The veteran squinted.


    "Communication belongs to communication, which has little to do with us... I''m only responsible for the security of the virtual battlefield."


    "My concubine is only responsible for the store and point scheduling in the practice place."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu covered her mouth and smiled.


    The veteran held his pipe. "The competition among students is a good thing..."


    These three venerable strong men spoke like this, which made the tutors'' emotions fluctuate slightly.


    Zhu Cheng smiled and arched his hands at the three.


    The fallen wood venerable nodded calmly: "competition is OK, but it has to be fair competition. Don''t use any small means, whether it''s the Xinghe divine court or the death black hole. These little guys are the hope of the Terran in the future."


    The old woman said this.


    Before Zhu Cheng spoke, the female martial god Ge Yuan made a noise.


    "Don''t worry... My soldiers will only get resources by strength." Ge Yuan said seriously.


    Zhu Cheng smiled and bowed his hand at the landing wood venerable. That''s the reason.


    "OK..."


    The old man sitting on the boat spoke faintly.


    The ancient bronze lamp swayed slightly.


    When the old man opened his mouth, everyone present was shocked.


    Even the fallen tree venerable also stood respectfully.


    "Mutual communication, mutual growth and promotion... Competition is a good thing. We can learn from each other to go higher and farther."


    The old man said.


    "Reopen a tutor''s palace in the practice area, and you will be the tenth palace. In view of your particularity, where is the heavenly fox..."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu bowed to her promise.


    "You can arrange for the students in the tenth house to communicate with other tutor houses. The practice resources are open to the students in the tenth house. As for the required points, they will be increased by 50%


    "That''s it."


    The old man said.


    Obviously, he reached some consensus with the gods of Xinghe God court, so he made such a decision.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu was slightly surprised, but she nodded to understand.


    Cang Yunyue and other tutors felt the pressure when they heard the speech.


    The tenth house?


    Originally, resources have to compete with each other. As soon as the tenth house appears, the competitiveness has to be doubled.


    And


    Cang Yunyue and others don''t quite understand the old man''s purpose.


    In this way, is it not to make wedding clothes for Xinghe shenting?


    These geniuses of Xinghe divine court will not stay in the death black hole, nor will they work for the death black hole.


    Finally, what''s the difference between the limit of increasing 50% points and no limit?


    Things that can be solved by integral are not things!


    The old man''s words let Zhu Cheng show a happy face.


    He bowed to the old man and said, "thank you for your success!"


    Zhu Cheng also knows that it should be the gods of Xinghe shenting who spoke. Otherwise, how could the high-level of the death black hole open such a precedent.


    Resource sharing


    That is based on equal resources on both sides.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The place of practice, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly became restless.


    One after another, Tianjiao, sitting on the stars in the cave, opened their eyes, some in doubt.


    In the corner of the practice place, the majestic energy flows continuously.


    A new palace suddenly emerged out of thin air. The palace was like a knife cut, full of killing.


    Tenth house!


    There were only nine tutor palaces in the original practice area, but now there is one more.


    Many Tianjiao are boiling.


    Because they got the news.


    The Tianjiao in the tenth house is actually the Tianjiao cultivated by Xinghe shenting. They compete with them for cultivation resources!


    This made many people frown.


    On the stars in the cave.


    Yan Beige slowly opened his eyes, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    What tutor Cang said before actually happened.


    The Tianjiao cultivated by Xinghe shenting did appear, and an inexplicable pressure suddenly surged.


    The appearance of these star river gods is like the fierce fish left in the originally peaceful fish pond.


    Cangyun Moon Palace.


    Angel floated to her, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and looked at the cangyun moon sitting high.


    "Angie, Su Fu hasn''t come out yet?"


    The Cang cloud moon frowned and said.


    Angie nodded. After a period of recovery, her injuries in the chaotic area were completely recovered, and her accomplishments were also stable.


    "The communication pride of Xinghe shenting..." angel opened her mouth with tender pink lips.


    Cang Yunyue''s body disappeared and appeared beside angel.


    "I thought Xinghe shenting would ask us for an exchange match, but I didn''t expect to directly enter the practice to compete for resources. However, this resource should not be given in vain. I guess... Xinghe shenting should exchange the qualification to enter the God devil battlefield with us."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Angie was stunned and her eyes moved.


    "Qualification to enter the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    Cang Yunyue nodded.


    "Let''s not talk about it for the time being. The things in the demon battlefield... Are very complicated."


    "Although these Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting fought and survived in the battlefield of gods and demons, they... Should not have been to the real main battlefield."


    Cang Yunyue skimmed her lips.


    Angie talked a lot with cangyunyue again, and then withdrew.


    Next, in cangyunyue''s palace, one student after another stepped in, and cangyunyue talked a lot with them.


    It''s not just the cangyun moon.


    The same is true of other mentors.


    Obviously, for them, the emergence of the tenth house is also a kind of pressure.


    Time goes by day.


    In the practice place, the concept of time is a little vague.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since Su helped into tongsendai.


    And Tianjiao of Xinghe divine court settled in the practice place for a month.


    The atmosphere of the whole practice place has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Sensitive, nervous, as if the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body trembled slightly, each pore was sprayed to the extreme, and the energy fluctuated and wound continuously.


    After staying in tongsendai for more than a month, Su Fu had a deeper grasp of the profound meaning of war methods.


    The dream killing force field has reached the level of 50% of the profound meaning.


    As for the negative stele, it also reached 50% of the profound meaning, and because of the energy dissipated by the flesh, it has accumulated great strength.


    Of course, Su Fu was not idle this month, except to understand the profound meaning of war methods.


    Su Fu also earnestly practiced the Vientiane Sutra. With the enhancement of his body, the power of Vientiane gathered more and more.


    Hum


    Su Fu opened his eyes. In his pupils, it seemed as if a divine elephant had flashed away.


    Above his head, an ancient giant elephant trampled on the starry sky and roared at the galaxy.


    Carefully counting the past, we have reached 49 ancient colossus... Each colossus is engraved with golden dream patterns.


    Strong power erupted when the dream lines were intertwined.


    The strength of Su Fu has doubled in the past 50 elephants.


    However, Su Fu still hasn''t stepped into the level of hegemony.


    Su Fu is still in the state of half step bullying, which makes Su Fu a headache. Bullying... Is it so difficult?


    Of course, this month, Su Fu didn''t get nothing. A layer of fluff grew on his head and his eyebrows recovered.


    This made Su Fu happy. He was handsome and came back again.


    The enhancement of the body drives the growth of perception.


    In this month, Su Fu thoroughly tempered his perception, which had grown too fast and slightly vain, and was stabilized.


    Even, you can step into the eight turn starry sky only one step away.


    For today''s Su Fu, the improvement of these perceptions is actually considerable.


    The enhancement of perception enhances the power of dream killing force field, while the enhancement of physical strength enhances the power of negative stele.


    Overall, Su Fu''s precipitation this time is great for the improvement of his own combat effectiveness.


    I didn''t stay in tongsendai.


    After Su Fu left, he walked in the direction of his cave stars.


    However, before he had gone too long, someone learned that he had left tongsendai.


    Many people came to look for him.


    Some people are not familiar with Su Fu.


    "Team up?"


    Su Fu glanced at the Tianjiao in front of him with some doubts.


    The other party was a student of Mo Wuji''s tutor, who occupied one of the ten stars in the palace. Although he didn''t go to the little God and devil sky last time, his strength was also good.


    However, Su Fu never thought of coming to him and forming a team to go to the virtual battlefield.


    Sure enough, excellent people can''t hide their youth.


    It will become the focus of attention everywhere.


    So Su Fu refused.


    He found something strange.


    Along the way, he met many Tianjiao who wanted to form a team with him.


    This surprised Su Fu.


    What happened?


    Su Fu is not stupid. Such a strange thing is absolutely extraordinary.


    The demon spirit is coming.


    The woman, with her ponytail and angry face, angrily found Su Fu.


    "Su Fu, let''s form a team!"


    Demon Lingling saw Su Fu and gnashed his teeth.


    Su Fu jerked at the corners of his mouth. Did he want to form a team to kill him?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    Other people invited Su Fu to form a team, but Su Fu refused. As for the demon spirit, Su Fu was a lot more casual. He and the demon spirit were old acquaintances. They fought side by side for a long time, whether in the mechanical Protoss city or in the little demon sky.


    "You don''t know? That''s right... It''s normal for you to stay in tongsendai all month. "


    The demon spirit took a deep breath, as if calming his anger.


    "The people of Xinghe divine court have come to kick the field!"


    Demon Lingling said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu was stunned and surprised, "Xinghe shenting?"


    Cangyunyue said that Xinghe shenting is also cultivating Tianjiao, and sooner or later it will have a war with the Tianjiao of the death black hole.


    I never expected that the other party would come so soon.


    Su Funing got up again.


    "But... What''s the matter with team formation?"


    The demon turned his eyes, bit his rich red lips and said angrily.


    "The people of Xinghe divine court entered our practice place and competed for resources with us..."


    Su Fu was stunned and interrupted the demon Lingling''s words: "compete for resources?"


    The demon spirit looked at Su Fu and said, "they have entered the virtual battlefield. It''s like a mad dog. They seem to have special skills to kill aliens... The aliens in the thirteen cities have been swept away all the way."


    "People in our practice area can''t find any alien to obtain resources... There are no points recorded at all!"


    The demon Spirit said gnashing his teeth.


    Su Fu looks a little strange. What''s the matter.


    "What does this have to do with you asking me to form a team?"


    Su Fu was more and more confused. He had been closed for a month. It seemed that something terrible had happened to the outside world.


    "Of course it does!"


    "You have a unique skill of killing aliens... Who are you looking for? Maybe... Now, only you Su Fu can compete with the bandits of the Xinghe God court in the speed of hunting aliens. "


    The demon spirit stared and said.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "My excellent is so obscure that you found it!"


    Demon Lingling: "


    PS: Calvin, Calvin, it''s painful to write

 Chapter 626

    Demon Lingling has seen Su Fu''s shamelessness, although she has seen Su Fu''s shameless strength when showing his booty before.


    Su Fu touched his nose and smiled.


    "It''s not about competition... How did it become a competitive resource?"


    Su Fu said suspiciously.


    Demon Lingling glanced at Su Fu. As a descendant of the founder of the death black hole, demon Lingling seemed to know a lot of secrets.


    She glanced around, then gathered around Su Fu and whispered, "our death black hole can be called a human holy land. Naturally, it has its power. This resource alone can''t be taken out by the outside world."


    "However, this time, it was decided by the high levels of the two forces through consultation that Tianjiao cultivated by Xinghe shenting could enter the practice place."


    Negotiation?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. The so-called negotiation is likely to be the exchange of resources.


    I''m afraid the high level of Xinghe shenting also took out a lot of good things.


    "My mentor said that the exchanged resources seem to be the qualification of the God devil battlefield..."


    The demon spirit took a deep breath.


    Speaking of the qualification of the demon battlefield, her face was much more serious.


    Su Fu is also curious about this.


    "You still need qualifications to enter the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    Su Fu was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard this.


    The demon Lingling was speechless for Su Fu, who seemed to know nothing.


    The sound of breaking the air rang through.


    On the left day with one arm, Yan Beige came one after another. The demon spirit glanced at them and didn''t stop talking.


    He continued: "the magic battlefield certainly needs qualifications, and it is very strict. It is controlled by the divine courts... It is relatively easy for immortal Lord with respect level combat effectiveness to enter the magic battlefield, but if the strength is slightly weak, it is very difficult for non divine forces to enter the magic battlefield, and it needs the permission of the divine court."


    "Why?" Su Fu wondered.


    Isn''t the demon battlefield a place for Terrans and aliens to fight?


    In that case, if the strong man of the Terran universe joins in, won''t he be able to better resist the alien?


    Yan Beige smiled and didn''t speak.


    The corner of Zuo Tian''s mouth is also a challenge.


    Maybe it''s funny about Su Fu''s naive words.


    "The human race is a mixture of good and bad people, and... Different races are not all fools. After so many years of war between the human race and different races, how many foreign spies have been mixed in. These spies... It''s not a good thing for the human race to put them into the divine and demon battlefield at will."


    "Above the venerable level, because the immortal spirit is condensed, it is relatively easy to judge whether it is an alien spy."


    Su Fu suddenly realized that he didn''t expect this.


    "Unless it is a strong man with King level combat power... He can enter the magic battlefield at any time. If other strong men want to enter the magic battlefield, they have to get the permission of Xinghe divine court."


    "That''s why the qualification to enter the demon battlefield is so precious."


    Demon spirit way.


    She is worthy of being the descendant of the demon king and knows a lot.


    Yan Beige added: "of course... You can choose to sneak into the divine and demon battlefield. However, if you sneak into the divine and demon battlefield without the suppression of the Shenguan at the frontier of the universe, you are easy to be besieged by foreign powers. Unless you have the king level combat power... You dare not enter the battlefield through the Shenguan."


    "However, even if you are granted the king level, once you are surrounded and beaten by an alien granted the king level... You are also in danger of falling down."


    "Magic battlefield... Crisis step by step."


    Yan Beige said.


    "This is what my Yan elders said." Yan Beige smiled.


    The demon Lingling patted Su Fu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the Yan family can not be underestimated... It is one of the three founders of the big universe firm."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    These people... Are all like princes.


    However, even those with such a noble status can grow up only after experiencing the hardships of life and death.


    Their family is willing to send them to the black hole of death to practice, obviously for this purpose.


    Su Fu looked at Zuo Tianyi.


    Zuo Tianyi tilted his mouth.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m different from them..."


    Zuo Tianyi.


    His tone was very calm, with a heavy sword on his back and indifferent eyes.


    "My status is ordinary, and I don''t have their distinguished family background... But what if I don''t have these? Family background is only the starting point. Personal diligence and talent are the real reason for going to the strong. "


    Zuo Tianyi.


    For Zuo Tianyi''s words, Su Fu''s eyes fluctuated violently and felt the same.


    "Yes, I''m like you. I''m also a small life star from a remote galaxy. We are all ordinary people... Different from them."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The demon Lingling and Yan Beige pulled at the corners of their mouths.


    Looking at and Zuo Tianyi, they looked at each other, almost two tearful Su Fu, speechless.


    Are you born ordinary?


    With their identity and background, they can''t find out Su Fu''s family background. Does this guy actually say he came from an ordinary background?


    Whether it''s the golden blood, or the eternal dream pattern


    What ordinary method?


    "Well, I''m not talking to you this time..."


    "Resource exchange and resource sharing... Since the Tianjiao of Xinghe divine court has entered our practice place, what about the number of places exchanged for entering the God devil battlefield?"


    Yan Beige looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu was stunned and his eyes fluctuated.


    "Yes, these places in the battlefield of gods and Demons should eventually fall on us."


    Yan Beige said.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are very excited.


    As the pride of the Terran universe, who doesn''t have the desire and desire to enter the demon battlefield to kill the enemy?


    But even the demon spirit and Yan Beige have no way to enter the God devil battlefield.


    The gods of Xinghe divine court control this quota, and there is no possibility of going through the back door.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Both mind and spirit are shocked.


    Yan Beige means


    They have a chance to enter the demon battlefield?!


    What Su Fu thought of was not killing the enemy, but the origin of the big sword... And the golden armor God of war.


    The picture of blood floating and flowing into a river swayed Su Fu''s mind.


    The location of the God of war in gold armor is the battlefield of gods and demons.


    The big sword comes from the demon battlefield!


    And the big sword should be closely related to his parents.


    That is to say


    Mom and dad are likely to be in the demon battlefield!


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant and extreme light.


    ¡­¡­


    The time to enter the virtual battlefield was agreed with demon Lingling and others.


    Su Fu returned to the stars in the cave. As soon as he came back, Su Fu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    As soon as he got back to the stars in the cave, Xiaomeng floated on Su Fu''s shoulder, drinking the shock juice exchanged by Su Fu and swinging his tentacles.


    The cat lay on the ground and slept.


    "You''ve been closed for a month... A lot of great things have happened in your practice place."


    Little dream swayed his greasy white legs and said.


    "Xinghe shenting has opened up a new tutor palace. The tenth house, the Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting, is competing with you for resources..."


    "These people are really strong."


    Little dream said.


    Even Xiaomeng said it was strong, while Su Fu was staring.


    "These people may not have high strength, but their combat effectiveness... And the profound meaning of war methods. Their understanding is very thorough. Their murderous Qi is very strong. Everyone seems to climb out of the sea of corpses and blood."


    Xiaomeng stopped drinking startled juice and said solemnly.


    "The profound meaning of war method is very high?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "These people come back alive from the battlefield of gods and demons, ten out of a million. They experience life and death every day. The understanding of the profound meaning of natural warfare is very high. It''s best to understand the profound meaning of warfare when the gods and demons? Nature is between life and death. "


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu nodded and realized that it was indeed this reason.


    Like understanding the profound meaning of war methods through Sendai, it is also understanding between life and death. The feeling of simulating birth and death is very real.


    "In fact, what these Tianjiao need is not a virtual battlefield, nor access to Sendai and practice in the earth. What is really useful to them... Is the magic mirror and the nine gods monument."


    Xiaomeng analyzed.


    "The only regret of these people may be their spiritual defects. They have been wandering in the magic battlefield all year round, and the impact on their hearts is difficult to heal. If they have the help of eight level treasures such as Huashen Baojing, their future achievements will be unlimited..."


    "At least... It won''t be difficult to step into the top class."


    Su Futuan sat on the stars in the cave and took a deep breath.


    No wonder the Xinghe divine court will be willing to exchange the quota of God and devil battlefield for these resources.


    The top of the death black hole also agreed to exchange.


    If the Terran can have several more top venerable levels, these resources are valuable.


    At this time, some gaps between the so-called big forces are less important.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. He suddenly wanted to see the arrogance of these Xinghe shenting.


    A faint smile.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    Silver cards floated up.


    The old Yin pen rotated between his fingers and soon engraved dream patterns on the dream card.


    A roar passed.


    Immersed in the engraved dream patterns, Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    Outside the stars in his cave, a young man in black armor was covered with blood and suspended.


    The other party glanced at Su Fu, his eyes flashing.


    Su Fu looks at each other, and the other party also looks at Su Fu.


    Then the man nodded at Su Fu and left straight away.


    "That''s the Tianjiao of Xinghe divine court..."


    Su Fu stared.


    It''s really strong.


    This is a look, full of a great sense of oppression, between the pupils, as if full of corpses and blood.


    Compared with these people, the Tianjiao of the death black hole seems a little immature.


    Even Su Fu himself admitted this.


    In fact, Su Fu experienced a tragic war. When the three gods led the army to attack the earth, it was also a tragic war.


    Therefore, Su Fu has a strange temperament that attracts each other.


    Put away the dream pattern array.


    Su Fu''s ears were filled with the sound of cangyun moon.


    Su Fu smiled.


    He left the stars in the cave and walked slowly to the palace of cangyun moon.


    Cangyunyue stood in front of the palace with her hands on her back and wearing palace clothes.


    "Master Cang."


    Sue bowed.


    Cang Yunyue looked up and down at Su Fu and raised her eyebrows.


    "Good boy, your perception is not vain, and your physical strength has been improved a lot... Your combat strength is at least twice as high as before after digesting the strength growth of the little GOD Devil''s trip to heaven."


    Cang Yunyue saw through Su Fu''s reality at a glance.


    It''s a pity that Su Fu hasn''t condensed a bully yet.


    Moreover, Su Fu still has a lot of useless resources. The alien ancestral blood collected from the gods and demons from childhood has not been used.


    Once used up, Su Fu is likely to reach the bottleneck of the star realm.


    As for the extreme


    The extreme state of the starry sky, cangyunyue thought about it or shook his head.


    it''s too hard.


    The polar boundary of the starry sky is much more difficult than the polar boundary of the nebula.


    "You should also know a lot of news. Demon Lingling should come to you to form a team." Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu nodded. It seems that cangyunyue is looking for him, not only to see his harvest, but also for the Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting.


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    "Why, do you think the tutor is petty?"


    Cangyun moon shook his head.


    "Resources, of course, have to be used on people who are worth using. If the Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting can really get a huge promotion with the help of these resources, it is also a good thing for the Terran."


    "However, you can''t let go of the resources thrown out by the Xinghe divine court."


    Cang Yunyue looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu stared.


    "Xinghe shenting and we exchange resources with each other... They will provide places for the God devil battlefield, and these places will be apportioned to you. How to obtain these places depends on the Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting."


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    "The quota will be distributed only if they agree with you."


    "There are ten places in total. You have to take advantage of it."


    Cang Yunyue smiled at Su Fu.


    Ten places are not very competitive for Su Fu.


    Angel, Yan beige, demon Lingling, etc., plus some Tianjiao who broke through to the level of immortal Lord.


    These ten places may be divided cleanly.


    "In short, to make them agree is to convince them until they agree with you."


    Cang Yun Yue''s mouth rose.


    "Go."


    Cang Yunyue said and waved his hand.


    Su Fu was instantly removed from the palace.


    Standing on the ancient road paved with star fragments, Su Fu fell into meditation.


    "The qualification to enter the demon battlefield is in the hands of these Tianjiao..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    These high-rise... Really play.


    What if these arrogant people are unhappy with him and don''t give him a quota?


    However, on second thought, these Tianjiao came from the battlefield of gods and demons. It is their nature to obey discipline.


    So they shouldn''t mess around.


    Su Fu touched his nose. In this way, he really had to do a lot of things seriously.


    Back to the stars in the cave, Su Fu sat and practiced.


    The next day.


    He left the cave stars and found the demon Lingling and others.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and Yan Beige came one after another.


    The demon Lingling stared at Su Fu, suddenly shook his horse''s tail and smiled gently.


    "I see war in your eyes."


    Demon spirit way.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    That''s nature... He won''t release water for the quota of God and devil battlefield.


    To make the Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting agree with them, according to the saying of cangyunyue, naturally there is only


    Beat them.


    However, Su Fu is different


    A gentle Dreamweaver like Su Fu.


    He felt he should choose


    Scare them.


    PS: I went to do some things. The second one was late. Sorry, there will be a third one later.

 Chapter 627

    The black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    Su Fu, demon Lingling and others floated.


    In the entrance, figures walked out, and Su Fu saw many acquaintances.


    Such as Lu Xun.


    Su Fu was quite impressed by Lu Xun.


    However, Lu Xun looked a little embarrassed now. He looked decadent and frowned. His mood didn''t seem to be very high.


    Seeing Su Fu and others, Lu Xun also showed a reluctant smile on his face.


    "No harvest?"


    Seeing Lu Xun''s face, the demon Lingling guessed something.


    Lu Xun nodded bitterly, felt a movement, and took out the claw of a dragon tail lizard from the storage space. Moreover, the quality seemed not very good.


    "I entered the virtual battlefield for three days, only killed a dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky, and got each other''s claws..."


    Lu Xun shook his head, bitter and astringent.


    In three days, he only got a claw that turned around the sky, and the income was only thousands of points, which was not enough for his practice.


    "The guys in the tenth house are so ferocious... They are like locusts crossing the border. These aliens are like mud in their eyes."


    Lu sighed and said.


    Yan Beige frowned slightly, "is there a conflict?"


    Lu Xun shook his head.


    "There is no conflict. It seems that the guys in the tenth house are not too hostile to us. They are just constantly collecting and scraping resources and using resources to turn into God''s mirror."


    Lu Xun.


    Zuo Tianyi understood why the ten people in the tenth house collected and scraped points so crazy.


    For them, if they want to get points, they can only get points from other races.


    Moreover, people in the tenth house spend 50% more points on practicing treasures than they do.


    Therefore, it is normal for them to earn points desperately.


    However, the number of alien prisoners in the virtual battlefield is limited.


    Lu Xun glanced at Su Fu and others and understood that they should enter the virtual battlefield.


    He didn''t say anything, just gave Su Fu an encouraging look.


    "Those people in the tenth house are very strong?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Lu Xun was serious and nodded: "very strong, very strong..."


    He glanced at the demon spirit and Yan beige.


    "Almost every one of them has your level... Maybe their cultivation is not high, but... Their combat power is very strong, especially the profound meaning of war methods... Six of the ten people have reached 90% of the profound meaning of war methods!"


    90% of the profound meaning of war methods!


    The demon spirit took a deep breath. Even if it was her, the profound meaning of war method was only 60%.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tian are a little higher, but they are only about 70%.


    As for Su Fu, he is only 50%. He mainly takes advantage of the power of war methods.


    In this way, it can not be underestimated.


    No wonder they are a group of ruthless people who can survive the battlefield of gods and demons.


    After talking so much, Lu Xun stopped talking. It''s no use talking too much. If he wants to know the strength of the tenth palace people, he needs Su to help them face it by themselves.


    Lu Xun left with his lonely claw.


    Su Fu, demon Lingling and others looked at each other and saw the pressure in each other''s eyes.


    After taking out the dragon scale Ling and deducting the points, the four stepped into the entrance of the black hole and came to the virtual battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fuyi entered the virtual battlefield, but he was not in a hurry to leave the city.


    He came to the small shop.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu is rocking her two greasy white legs gently in the rocking chair.


    Hearing the news, he immediately opened his fox eyes.


    "Oh, it''s you, boy... What a rare guest. I''ve finally seen the faces in the cultivation ground these days. My mother-in-law is dying of you. Those who come to exchange points every day are those in the tenth house who have facial paralysis and don''t even chat."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu swayed her waist and stood up.


    Su Fu smiled and chatted with mother-in-law Tianhu.


    Then he took out the booty of the little devil in the sky.


    What haunts the heart of the Royal descendants of the ghost fire demon, the dragon tail lizard claw of the Royal descendants, and the third foot of the three legged magic toad


    They are all of high quality.


    Even more, the materials that do not destroy the Lord are almost piled up into mountains.


    Far away.


    The two men, who were covered in blood and armor, came to see Su Fu''s mountain of materials. They were paralyzed and couldn''t help smoking on their faces.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu''s face trembled, glanced at Su Fu, who was still turning over good things, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You boy... It''s said that you made a lot of money during your trip to heaven. I don''t believe it, mother-in-law. Now it seems that it is true."


    "Tut tut tut... No wonder so many royal descendants'' materials will make so many venerable immortal masters angry and chase you to the place of chaos."


    Su Fu touched his fluffy head and smiled gently.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu glanced at these things, waved her palm and disappeared one by one.


    "Well... There are 20.7 million points in total. Round it to the nearest 20 million points."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu smiled.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. Is rounding used like this?


    700000 points, just wipe it?


    However, Su Fu really didn''t say anything and felt a move.


    Boom.


    An iron lump fell to the ground.


    "Granny Tianhu, look at how many points this thing is worth?"


    Sufu road.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu''s eyes lit up and stared at Banshu''s body for a while.


    "Is this the... Corpse of the descendants of the mechanical Protoss and the royal family?"


    "OK, you boy. You can get such difficult things... The source nuclei inside are still complete and in a state of sleep."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu smashed her mouth.


    "This thing... If it can be repaired, it will be of great value. Maybe it can be promoted and will not destroy the Lord when stepping into the venerable level."


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "How much is it worth?"


    "Children and old people are honest, one million points." Mother-in-law Tianhu raised a slender finger and said.


    Su Fu squinted¡° No more. "


    "No, two million!" Mother-in-law Tianhu suddenly changed her face when she saw that Su Fu didn''t sell.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged and still planned to take back ban Shu''s body.


    What about children and old people?


    You old fox!


    Seeing that Su Fu didn''t sell, mother-in-law Tianhu immediately looked sad, holding Banshu''s body, tears and snot.


    "Like my mother-in-law Tianhu, she spent the same years and sold it to the death black hole. She stayed in this broken shop for thousands of years without children, and everyone can talk... You have pity on her bones and leave this iron pimple. After her repair, there is another iron pimple that can sing love songs to her. Little Susu, just pity the left behind mother-in-law, five million, No more. "


    Su Fu smiled bitterly. At least he was also a venerable immortal. Is it really good to sell so professionally?


    Su Fu took away Banshu''s body and refused.


    "Mother-in-law, I really don''t need points. I just ask a price. It''s still useful for me to keep it."


    Mother-in-law Tianhu sighed with regret.


    "Well, the forced twist is not sweet, so my mother-in-law will continue to stay pitifully. No one sings love songs and no one comes to talk about Sao."


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    I didn''t stay any longer. After I got the points, I left straight.


    Twenty million points, she was really rounded off by mother-in-law Tianhu and took 700000... She is worthy of being an old fox.


    After leaving the small shop.


    Su Fu came to the wall.


    He respectfully saluted the landing wood venerable.


    The fallen wood venerable opened his eyes and nodded to Su Fu. His face became a little strange: "boy... Take it easy."


    This boy, every time he enters the virtual battlefield, there is nothing good.


    She... Flustered.


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige and others have been waiting in front of the city gate.


    Zuo Tianyi seems to have a good relationship with veterans and is chatting together.


    As soon as Su Fu appeared, the three were ready to go to the virtual battlefield.


    "Let''s go. We have to go early. It''s late... But there''s no alien."


    The veteran laughed, took his pipe and pushed the heavy gate open.


    Creak


    A heavy voice resounded through the.


    The three of Yan Beige suddenly burst out.


    The virtual shadows of dragons came flying.


    Su Fu felt a move, and little purple dragon suddenly appeared. Little purple dragon looked like an old brother and went to the virtual battlefield with a group of little dragon brothers.


    Boom


    Over the Terran city.


    The huge dragon head appeared slightly, and a pair of dragon eyes burst out a powerful light.


    The dragon''s eyes stared at the direction where the little purple dragon disappeared, as if... Thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and Yan Beige galloped in the virtual battlefield.


    They are unscrupulous, like gods and Demons crossing the border.


    One after another of the dense forests swept by. In the past, they were searching for the alien race of human Tianjiao


    Nowadays, there is little pity.


    In the past, there were few foreigners who were rampant, but now they are even less pitiful.


    The demon couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    "The guys in the tenth house... Are really crazy. They won''t let go of any other race."


    Su Fu was also inexplicably speechless.


    It''s true that locusts cross the border and no alien remains.


    Four people were looking for a dense forest. After a day, the dense forest was empty. Unexpectedly, an alien figure did not appear.


    "Alien... Extinct?"


    The demon spirit bit the red lip and said.


    Su Fu looked at the picture and inexplicably thought of the invasive species that were eaten and extinct on the earth.


    Fortunately, these are alien. They don''t seem to eat very well.


    "What should I do?"


    Zuo Tian frowned.


    If there are no aliens, there will be no points.


    Even if they have no points, the improvement progress of cultivation will fall very fast.


    "There should be no end to killing aliens..."


    Yan Beige said.


    He is very calm.


    "There are alien captives in the big universe business... Aliens in the virtual universe can''t die. Once they die, the high level of the death black hole will fill with new captives to keep the number of aliens in the virtual battlefield at a certain value."


    "The reason why I can''t see an alien..."


    "It is very likely that the alien was killed and afraid to hide back in the alien city."


    Su Fu nodded. Yan Beige''s analysis was very correct.


    "Sleeping trough... Are these people crazy?" The demon spirit took a deep breath.


    Su Fu glanced at the demon Lingling, "you see, I don''t read much, and I can only shout to lie in the trough in case of anything..."


    Demon Lingling: "


    Yan Beige looks at Su Fu.


    His eyes moved slightly: "what do you mean... Are you going to seduce aliens in the alien city?"


    Su Fu nodded.


    Yan Beige couldn''t help laughing when he picked the corner of his mouth.


    The demon spirit is a little confused. Now there is no need for language communication between men?


    One look to know each other''s mind?


    Are you demons?


    But... It''s a little coquettish to seduce in a foreign city.


    Instead, the demon spirit was eager to try.


    With her current strength, she is fearless unless she meets the venerable immortal, is chased by several top immortal, or is chased by dozens of ordinary immortal.


    She is no longer the demon spirit.


    She is also immortal now!


    "I''ll set up the array first. After setting up the array, I''ll go to the alien city to seduce... Guide me to the array, and then..."


    Su picked up the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, put it on his neck, and showed a bad smile.


    "What if people in the tenth house come to rob the alien we lead?"


    Zuo Tianyi.


    "Continue to lead into the array. If you enter the array, you can''t kill them..."


    Sufu road.


    "If I can attract them, I just want to try their strength."


    Demon Lingling only thought that Su helped a few people. It was too bad.


    However, it''s really exciting to do so.


    Later.


    Su Fu stopped talking.


    Looking for an open space, I took out the silver card set, enhanced version, a total of 188.


    Feel the movement.


    One hundred and eighty-eight dream cards gathered their breath and buried in the ground.


    The array is arranged.


    Demon Lingling and others looked dignified with envy.


    The powerful dream tattoo master really has unpredictable power.


    At the beginning, Su Fu almost reversed the war situation with the power of the dream pattern array in the little devil day!


    This is the real excellent dream tattooer!


    "Let''s go. Let''s do it separately... Seduce them out in front of the alien city."


    Sufu road.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and Yan Beige nodded. Then they flew out as light as a swallow and went thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Go to different foreign cities.


    Su Fu twisted his neck, held his hands, and suddenly burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    Su Fu galloped for a while. Suddenly, his face showed a strange color.


    His nose shrugged and seemed to smell a smell of... Meat?


    This is a virtual battlefield. Why does it smell like barbecue?


    Sue held her body, stepped on a green leaf and hung in the air.


    In the distance, it continued to burst out along the fragrance filled place.


    A pair of black armor fell off and was neatly placed on the crosscut stump.


    A burly figure with scarred flesh sat around,.


    Before this figure, a big fire was burning.


    In the fire, there was a thick wooden stick nearly four meters long and neatly cut on it.


    What makes Su Fu feel weird most is


    The wooden stick pierced the body of a huge dragon tailed lizard, put it on the fire and kept roasting.


    Golden oil drops dropped from the scaled dragon tail lizard and dropped into the fire, making the fire crackle.


    The meat fragrance was uploaded from the dragon tail lizard which was grilled.


    Su Fuyi appeared.


    The flames on the fire flickered slightly.


    The figure, with a cluster of eyebrows, suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Fu.


    His sharp eyes burst out blood gas, like a wolf who chooses people to eat.


    Su Fu was stunned. He recognized the man.


    It was the man in black armor who passed by in front of the stars in his cave.


    "Is that you?"


    The man in black armour raised his eyebrows slightly and his face eased.


    Su Fu also smiled faintly.


    "Is this meat... Edible?"


    The man nodded: "I can eat it, but it''s not as delicious as the meat in the demon battlefield... The exotic meat here is not fat enough."


    Su Fu''s mouth twitched.


    Smelling the fragrance, Su Fu was inexplicably greedy and seduced.


    See Su Fu''s move.


    The man seemed to hesitate for a moment, then made a great determination and said, "why don''t you... Try it together?"


    Su Fu looked positive.


    "I''m a gentle Dreamweaver. How can I eat such vulgar foreign meat?! It''s hard to swallow when you think about it... "


    The man glanced at Su Fu without expression and turned his head back.


    Take out a black dagger, cut the golden and oily dragon tail lizard meat, cut off a piece of tender meat and put it into your mouth.


    The oil splashed and glowed.


    After a while.


    The whole grill is only the dragon tail lizard bone with shredded meat.


    The man leaned against the stump and picked his teeth with the tip of a dagger.


    Su Fu touched his stomach contentedly and burped.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The ground trembled suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and the demon Lingling they began to act


    Su Fu turned over, burped, arched his hands at the man, smiled and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll see you later."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu burst into action.


    However, after hesitation, he picked up the skeleton of the dragon tail lizard, stepped on the void and went away in an instant.


    The man was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Fu was going to do.


    He also found the shock. In two seconds, the black armor was worn.


    The man jumped up and chased Su Fu away.


    From a distance, he saw Su Fu go straight to the alien city of dragon tail lizard.


    Boom!


    Su Fu grabbed the negative monument behind him and threw it violently.


    Boom!


    The negative tablet, with surging blood, smashed on the wall of the alien city.


    The violent tremor made the Dragon tailed lizards suddenly alert when they closed the city gate.


    Then the Dragon tailed lizards looked down.


    He saw a bald head, grabbed the leg bone of a dragon tailed lizard, and suddenly bit it off. The bone collapsed and the bone stubbles flew around.


    One bite.


    Bald head and thumbs up.


    "Exotic meat, really fragrant."


    Man: "...?"


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 628

    Su Fu''s behavior is a standard act of hatred.


    It''s like eating mutton hot pot in front of a big fat sheep and praising it with a thumbs up.


    Really


    It can only be described in one word.


    That is


    Cheap.


    And... What''s Su Fu doing?


    The man narrowed his eyes. As a Tianjiao who survived in the battlefield of gods and demons, he instinctively smelled a dangerous signal from Su Fu''s actions.


    This is a whole alien city.


    The man tilted his neck and felt very interested.


    From the first time he and Su Fu met, he had an intuition that this guy... Was very unusual.


    Unexpectedly, this guy, meeting again, showed such a fussy operation.


    "Provoke the whole alien city... What''s the purpose? Want to die? "


    The man stared.


    Even he dared not operate like this, because it was too dangerous.


    Although, he is the one who licks blood on the blade.


    However, there is no need to provoke an alien city, even if it is only an alien city in a virtual battlefield.


    The alien city in the virtual battlefield is not simple. In each city, at least ten immortals start, and each city has a venerable alien immortals.


    Such a lineup is very strong.


    Even the black armour man will pour out if he meets the immortal Lord in the whole city.


    He had only one way to escape.


    "Does... This person intend to fight against the whole alien city with one person''s cultivation in the starry sky?"


    The man took a breath of air conditioning and was surprised at the thought.


    In the pride of the death black hole... Is there such a cruel man?


    Far away.


    Su Fu continued to bite the bone. It was like biting French fries. The more he ate, the harder he worked.


    In the alien city, many aliens stand on the wall.


    Dragon tailed lizard bones, they can recognize them naturally.


    However, I never thought that the Terran was so rampant that it ate the dragon tail lizard!


    Crazy?!


    This is a provocation, this is an insult, this is a mockery of their dragon tail lizard... Red fruit!


    Dragon tailed lizard, a big family in the alien universe, how noble?!


    It was taken as food by the Terrans!


    Obviously the Terran is the food!


    Boom!


    The news spread all over the city in an instant.


    The towering alien city on the plain seems like a recovering fierce beast.


    An amazing breath broke out.


    "Terran... Deceive people too much!!!"


    There was a roar and a sudden explosion.


    Even if these dragon tailed lizards in the virtual battlefield are prisoners, they still maintain the pride of their blood and race!


    Such humiliation is unbearable!


    They dragon tailed lizards... Can stand and die! Lying dead


    But it just can''t be roasted as food!


    Boom!


    One breath after another suddenly opened from the Dragon tailed lizard city with the city gate closed.


    Bang bang!


    Above the walls of the Dragon tailed lizard.


    The Dragon tailed lizard with three huge bodies opened its mouth and roared at the sky.


    The long, narrow and lethal tail swept away, and the smoke rolled on the wall.


    This is an alien at the level of three immortal masters.


    Black armour man, his eyes coagulated.


    Sure enough


    Although the killed aliens have retreated into the city, they are not easy to provoke once they take the initiative to provoke.


    Their instructor once said that the alien in the virtual battlefield must not be humiliated too tightly, because as a captive alien, itself is as sensitive as a glass heart.


    Once the insult is too tight, these aliens may completely fall into madness and rage.


    "Crazy..."


    Black armour man, looking at Su Fu, who is getting higher and higher, whispered.


    Su Fu ate harder and harder.


    It seems that the feeling is not strong enough. Su Fu feels a move.


    Suddenly, a pale golden dragon tail lizard body emerged


    As soon as the dragon tail lizard appeared, it immediately caused the noise of the whole alien city.


    The corpse of Tianjiao, the royal family of dragon tail lizard!


    Su Fu grinned.


    Fortunately, he still keeps the body of jinlongzi, and there will be no decay in the storage space.


    Turned his head and looked at the black armor man in the distance.


    Su Fu grinned.


    "Brother, borrow a fire?"


    Black armour man: "


    Seeing that he didn''t get a response from the black armour man, Su Fu was a little depressed.


    Shook his head, perceived movement, energy conversion.


    A fiery flame suddenly flourished in the palm of his hand.


    Su held his other hand and measured jinlongzi''s body. Finally, he took three inches of it.


    Cut off a piece of meat.


    Throw the meat over the fire and roast it.


    The meat color suddenly changed, became golden and shiny, and drops of thick oil juice fell from it.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened, and a strong fragrance suddenly floated out.


    Boom!


    The aliens in dragon tail lizard city are completely fried!


    The original three immortal breath of the Lord is steaming again.


    One after another


    For seven times in a row, the breath of the alien immortal Lord soared into the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be bursting.


    Black armour man''s face is very dignified


    That''s enough.


    Seven immortals... Even he can only escape.


    However, Su Fu didn''t stop.


    Glancing at the alien city with seven breath, the corner of his mouth picked up slightly.


    Later.


    After a burst of baking, Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at the slightly burnt dragon tail lizard meat in the palm of his hand, his face was a little dignified.


    Fire control... A little wrong.


    However, it should not affect the taste.


    Su Fu murmured in his heart.


    Later, he opened his mouth and bit off the meat of the Golden Dragon in front of many foreign strongmen in the foreign city.


    Um


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    His face almost turned black purple. He ate the dragon tail lizard meat roasted by the black armour man and was eating the dragon tail lizard meat roasted by himself


    It''s so... It''s shit.


    He vomited out the meat in one bite.


    Su Fu''s face is unrivalled. He specializes in art. He Su Fu... Maybe it''s really not suitable for barbecue.


    "You want to die! Dare to insult my dragon tailed lizard family! "


    A roar.


    The whole dragon tail lizard city almost exploded.


    The gate suddenly opened.


    One shadow after another galloped out of the city like crazy.


    On the plain, heavy smoke billowed.


    Boom!


    Seven dragon tailed lizards of the immortal master level jumped out with a tail full of barbs and threw it violently.


    Suddenly, let the void burst!


    Under Su Fu''s provocation.


    The alien in the alien city can''t stand it at last.


    They''re... Crazy!


    Bang bang!


    An angry dragon tail lizard roared.


    Then, a huge dragon tail lizard claw tore the sky over the city, as if cosmic forces had been mobilized.


    The venerable dragon tail lizard... Who sits in the big city... Is finally angry!


    Su helped the roast dragon tail lizard, and the venerable held it back.


    Su Fu bit the Dragon tailed lizard bone, but the venerable still held back.


    When Su Fu took out the body of the Golden Dragon and even started cooking, the venerable still held back.


    However


    When Su Fu vomited out the flesh of the descendants of the royal family.


    The venerable... Can''t help it.


    That''s humiliation, an insult to the noble blood of the dragon tail lizard!


    This son


    Die!


    The black man inhaled deeply.


    Did the venerable level do it?


    In the virtual battlefield, because it is the home of the Terran, the hearts of these aliens are very transparent. They won''t shoot easily and give the strong Terran an excuse to kill them.


    However, this time, the venerable level was so angry that he couldn''t help it.


    "This man... Is he really going to fight the whole alien city on his own?"


    Black armor man, inhale deeply.


    He looked at Su Fu''s calm and incomparable appearance, and his eyes showed dignity.


    If Su Fuzhen could stop all the strong people in the foreign city with his own strength, it would be really excellent.


    Boom!


    At the venerable level.


    Su Fu''s pores immediately shrunk slightly.


    Now, it really stabbed the hornet''s nest


    But that''s just right!


    Boom!


    The body of Jin Longzi was put away. The ground under Su Fu''s feet suddenly exploded into a deep pit with a diameter of 100 meters, and his body was shot out upside down.


    Bang bang!


    The attack of the seven immortal masters fell instantly.


    Su Fu roared.


    The flesh expanded to eight meters, and 49 ancient colossus engraved with dream patterns emerged.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood seeped out from under his skin and permeated between heaven and earth.


    Golden blood flows, boiling over the arms.


    One punch


    Swing it out!


    Extreme...... divine elephant fist!


    Boom!


    This punch is the ultimate explosion of Su Fu''s physical strength and the strongest blow at the peak of half step bullying.


    The tail of an immortal dragon tailed lizard swept over.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood condensed into a fist in the air and immediately collided with the tail.


    The immortal Lord''s tail burst, and his body was almost crushed to pieces by a fist!


    One punch defeated an immortal Lord!


    However, there are six immortals who come in turn.


    Even the Dragon tailed lizard claw of the venerable class burst into the void and photographed it!


    Boom!


    Su Fu was happy and fearless and collided with it.


    Pooh!


    The power of the venerable level is not something that today''s Su Fu can resist.


    Just for a moment, Su Fu''s whole body was stained with blood and his flesh was almost broken.


    There was a crack on the shoulder, shocking, and blood flowed out.


    With one blow, Su Fu was photographed and flew nearly a thousand miles.


    The black armour man looked at Su Fu who was patted like a fly.


    Watching, Su Fu, who was shot flying and covered with blood, turned over and ran away


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Such skilled escape skills


    So this guy showed up here and provoked the whole alien city.


    That''s what it''s all about?


    I thought the Tianjiao cultivated by the death black hole in front of me had the strength to fight the whole city.


    As a result


    This guy is probably a teaser invited by the death black hole.


    Su Fu was covered with blood. From a long distance, black armor men could smell the blood on Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Black armour man, looking at Su Fu chased by a big city, didn''t know what to say.


    Dressed in black armor and stepping on leaves, he quietly followed behind a large number of aliens chasing Su Fu.


    The venerable immortal Lord didn''t come out.


    He didn''t dare to chase it out.


    It is stipulated in the virtual battlefield that if the venerable level shot, the fallen wood venerable and other top strongmen have an excuse to shoot and kill.


    Not only the seven immortals, but also the crazy dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky.


    The dragon tail lizard has one vein, and the blood level distribution is very distinct.


    The status of Royal descendants is extremely noble and supreme.


    And the descendant of the supreme royal family... Was roasted and eaten by the Terran!


    What makes them crazy is that the Terran... Also dislikes the king''s meat!


    Why do you vent your anger if you don''t kill this Terran?!


    Su Fu''s body spread out to eight meters, stepped on the old Yin pen, roared out and ran away in an instant.


    Look at the picture of the rapid passage on both sides.


    Su Fu filled his mouth with startling juice and sighed


    He was chased and killed again


    Every time you enter the virtual battlefield, you will be chased and killed.


    He Su Fu, when can he be upright and strong?!


    However, the previous pursuit was helpless.


    Nowadays, Su Fu deliberately chased and killed them, which is still some psychological comfort.


    Su Fu glanced at the red eyed dragon tailed lizards behind him and couldn''t help muttering.


    Will he play too much


    The Dragon tailed lizard City, in addition to the venerable strong, almost all the strong of other forces poured out.


    I don''t know how many alien strongmen they attracted.


    I hope the quantity is not too much, otherwise, the quantity is too much


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array arranged in advance will also consume a lot.


    As soon as the consumption is large, Su Fu needs to consume more exotic scare juice


    Su Fuxin will hurt.


    Boom!


    In the dense forest, trees fall and rocks fall.


    Su Fu walked faster and faster.


    In the virtual battlefield.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded through the air.


    There are many strong black armor men who are looking for an alien race one after another, staring at the commotion


    Pour into the power of almost one city and hunt down a star realm


    Is this man too coquettish?


    As for the arrogance of the death black hole, many people were stunned.


    Originally, an alien could not be found.


    But


    This fluctuation makes them creepy and even dare not stand up.


    Even if it doesn''t appear, as soon as it appears... It is an alien of the power of one city.


    Now the aliens are so bad?


    Kai and Huang Tao looked at Su Fu, who was chased and killed by the dense dragon tail lizard, and their faces trembled.


    This boy... Why was he chased and killed again?!


    Either being chased or on the way to being chased


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking through the air exploded.


    One after another, the heavenly pride of the Xinghe divine court walked in the air.


    They stared at the hunted Su Fu from high above.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as the strong black armour''s face coagulated, they turned and looked in other directions. In all three directions, there were strong fluctuations.


    Of course, it''s much weaker than Su Fu''s position!


    Boom!


    The dense forest exploded.


    The demon spirit is in a state of madness and runs away quickly.


    Behind her, four ghost fire demon immortal masters are frantically chasing and killing.


    Yan Beige carries his hands and is as natural and unrestrained as an immortal.


    Although he was chased, he still maintained his elegance and demeanor.


    Behind him was the immortal Lord of three three legged magic toads.


    Zuo Tian broke his arm, but he was carrying a heavy sword with blood dripping on it.


    Zuo Tianyi grabbed the head of the immortal Lord of the virtual shadow family on his one arm, and his breath was coagulated.


    As for behind him, there are also three immortal masters of the virtual shadow family chasing after him.


    Three people, attracted ten alien immortal masters!


    When the three rushed out of the dense forest.


    All three are right.


    Boom!


    The dense forest exploded.


    Su Fu fled with blood all over his body.


    "Run!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and Yan Beige were stunned.


    After that, he turned his head and looked behind Su Fu. Their faces Suddenly shook.


    Seven dragon tailed lizards do not destroy the Lord, plus the dense starry dragon tailed lizards


    Can this boy attract hatred so well?


    What the hell did he do to the dragon tail lizard in the big city?!


    Originally, they were also complacent about the pursuit of several alien immortal masters. Now when they look at Su Fu''s achievements


    Sure enough, bisao, they are still not as good as Su Fu!


    Boom!


    The four met without words.


    Alien torrents collide and chase after them.


    Four people ran like crazy... Behind them, seventeen aliens and many alien armies in the starry sky chased like crazy!


    Terran city.


    The fallen tree reverend is terrified.


    She pinched her hand and opened her muddy eyes.


    She still doesn''t feel at ease. It''s always bad for Su to help this guy into the virtual battlefield!


    The wooden stick struck.


    Suddenly, a drop of muddy liquid dropped, and the drop reflected the picture of Su Fu and the demon spirit being chased and killed by 17 alien immortal masters in the virtual battlefield.


    Fallen wood master: "...."


    Her premonition came true.

 Chapter 629

    In the void.


    There are four strong black armor floating. They look at each other from a distance, and there are doubts and puzzles in their eyes.


    Obviously, they didn''t understand what Su Fu and others wanted to do.


    Seduce so many different races, so many different races, there are 17 lords who don''t destroy the LORD alone. Although the venerable level hasn''t done anything, it''s also covetous.


    Such acts of hatred are entirely seeking death.


    The four black armor Tianjiao came back alive in the God devil battlefield. Their first thing is to know that the alien is not a fool.


    Don''t treat the alien as a fool. In that case, you will die very quickly in the God devil battlefield.


    Even the aliens in the virtual battlefield can''t treat them as fools.


    "Let''s see... It''s also a skill for these four people to provoke so many aliens..."


    "Especially the bald head..."


    The strong black armour who roasted meat for Su Fu Dragon tail lizard thought and said.


    The four people looked at each other, and their eyes showed their essence. Then, they continued to follow up.


    Boom!


    The ground is shaking.


    The dense forest is collapsing.


    The towering tree was broken at the waist and collapsed on the ground.


    The ground is pitted and cracked continuously.


    Su Fu and demon Lingling kept shuttling, avoiding one attack after another.


    Yanbei singer was carrying a blue long gun. When he waved it, it seemed as if a green Luan was crying.


    Block the attack of the immortal Lord one move after another.


    "Can you carry it?"


    Yan Beige pushed back a dragon tailed lizard that had been killed madly. He glanced at Su Fu and asked solemnly.


    Su Fu''s array also has a tolerance limit.


    If there are too many enemies, Su Fu''s perception may be unbearable. At that time, the array may collapse.


    In that case, they will really kill themselves.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi were also a little frightened.


    It''s really exciting to follow Su Fu.


    In the little devil day, Su Fu specially killed a lot of alien Tianjiao pits.


    When they reached the chaotic area, Su Fu took them and killed the venerable level immortal Lord.


    Now I''m back to the virtual battlefield... I''m also drawing out the aliens who are huddled in the big city, ready for a wave of bloody harvest


    Even Zuo Tianyi has to admit that Su Fu is really brave.


    Often hovering on the edge of death.


    However, once the death is successful, the harvest is huge.


    No wonder Su Fu''s breakthrough speed can be so fast!


    "Don''t worry... I know."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Glancing at the alien behind him, his face was very calm.


    Among those groups of aliens, Su Fu also caught a glimpse of several figures wearing black armor.


    Those people are the Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting.


    They... Are also Su Fu''s goal.


    If you want to enter the magic battlefield, you have to get their approval. Cangyunyue said to subdue them.


    However, Su Fu felt that such rude behavior was not suitable for elegant him.


    Therefore, he decided to use his way to cultivate the arrogance of these Xinghe gods with love and courage.


    The black armor man who fell behind the alien suddenly trembled in his heart.


    Su Fu''s glance back made him feel a bad premonition.


    What does he... Want to do?


    So many different races


    What did he seduce you for?


    Black armour man knows that Su Fu is seducing


    As for what he was seduced to do, he didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    It galloped almost 20000 miles.


    Su Fu looked at the demon Lingling and Yan beige.


    The three understood.


    The speed of the four slowed sharply.


    Boom!


    Seventeen alien immortals chasing after him took this opportunity to burst out and crossed Su Fu and others.


    Present an encirclement circle and surround Su Fu and others.


    Seventeen alien immortals have formed an encirclement circle with a diameter of one kilometer.


    Another alien in the starry sky is eyeing.


    "Surrounded... I can''t escape now."


    A strong black armour, said faintly.


    "If they don''t have any cards, 17 immortal masters, of which three are close to the top. With their strength, those who can''t be stopped may die here."


    Another humanity.


    After that, several people were silent and didn''t speak again.


    As for the strong black armour who gave Su Fu barbecue, he thought it was a little strange.


    He looked around.


    Squint.


    "Feel it..."


    "The smell of conspiracy."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Surrounded by Su Fu, four people landed.


    They didn''t continue to escape, nor did they kill wildly.


    Su Fu sat directly on the ground, and the old God was there, as if brewing an emotion.


    The demon Lingling, Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi took down their weapons, and their essence and spirit burst out suddenly, and their perception floated and sank like a hurricane.


    They entered the real fighting state, and even their eyes burst out thousands of excited colors


    Excited


    This should not be the emotion of those who are surrounded and in a state of death.


    The four strong black armours were stunned.


    Sue helped him sit.


    Slowly closed his eyes, and his clothes made a sound of hunting under the wind.


    The surrounding leaves and dust began to sweep, and a heavy smell suddenly filled the air.


    Su Fu''s perception sank into the sea of his heart.


    In the heart sea with a diameter of 99999 Li, the waves beat layer after layer, like a giant whale turning over in the heart sea, sweeping its tail and smashing the rough waves.


    The perception soaked by ghost Qi slowly surges out.


    Like a hurricane, roaring around!


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Under his eyes, dream patterns appeared, emitting strange fluctuations.


    Then


    With Su Fu''s body as the center, the diameter is within 300 Li.


    Another silver dream card exploded and floated in the void.


    A total of 188 Silver Dream cards. The dream patterns on the dream cards seem to come alive and suddenly radiate brilliance.


    After being urged, a dream pattern array was formed and suddenly fell.


    "Welcome to..."


    "Dream without trace."


    Su Fu stood up slowly, spread his hand and smiled faintly.


    This dream pattern array, from birth to improvement, took a lot of effort from Su Fu, so Su Fu felt that he needed to give this array a loud and domineering name.


    Therefore, the dream pattern array "beautiful dream without trace" was born.


    Seventeen alien immortal masters and dozens of alien masters in the starry sky are shrouded in the array.


    Far away.


    The faces of the four strong black armor men floating in the void suddenly changed.


    They looked at the silver dream card not far behind them. The dream patterns on it immediately showed their bad emotions.


    "This is... Dream pattern array?"


    "Dream tattooer?!"


    "Wait... Why are we covered by the dream pattern array?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people began to wonder.


    However, no one can answer their doubts after all.


    A wave shrouded in.


    Their minds swayed.


    The heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer


    Sink into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu urges the dream pattern array. Perception is consuming rapidly. Millions of perception points are consumed in almost every moment.


    Moreover, in the dream pattern array, there are 17 immortal masters, including several immortal masters, close to the top.


    In this way, for Su Fu, the pressure is greater.


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi have already developed a tacit understanding with Su Fu.


    They have seen this dream pattern array more than once.


    The little devil was invincible in the sky. He killed the alien Tianjiao like a dog. At that time, this array was very powerful.


    In the moment when these alien nations don''t destroy the Lord and fall into deep sleep, the three demon spirits move!


    At the moment when Su Fu broke out this dream pattern array, killing meant the beginning.


    Boom!


    A string of bone whips appeared in the demon spirit''s hand, and the long whips woven from vertebrae seemed to come alive.


    The tail of the whip hit in the void, making the air suddenly make a violent gun sound.


    Strike at an immortal Lord.


    The blue spear of Yanbei singer suddenly turned, as if a raptor appeared behind him.


    Zuo Tianyi, holding the sword in one hand, fiercely cut the Epee without a blade.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, the dream lines of the dream family flickered continuously.


    He looked into the distance.


    The four strong black armours who fell to the ground from the void picked up slightly at the corners of their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    He felt his spirit honed by the sea of corpses and blood, as if shaking like a plucked string.


    The light in his eyes, constantly magnified.


    When the light disappears, everything returns to peace.


    The cheers exploded in situ Nan''s ears. He was slightly stunned and found himself standing on the warship with the hatch open and flying at low altitude.


    Below, there are dense and dark crowds.


    The crowd was very excited, some cheered, some cried with joy, some clenched their fists and roared.


    "Victory!"


    The war on the demon battlefield, victory!


    Situ Ye is in a trance. Victory?


    How can we win?


    He knows very well how difficult it is for Terrans in the demon battlefield?


    Therefore, he understands that this is a war that may last for millions or even billions of years!


    "Victory..."


    Beside situ ye, a brother who fought side by side in the past, with tears streaming down his face, stood in front of the cabin door of the spacecraft, feeling the cheers and praise of the people below.


    Situ Ye felt inexplicably that all this... Seemed to be true.


    Maybe they really won!


    If you win, you can go home.


    Situ murmured at night.


    Sure enough.


    When the spaceship landed, the gods of Xinghe shenting appeared and personally praised and encouraged situ ye and others who returned from the battlefield of gods and demons.


    They are heroes of the Terran, bathed in the cheers of victory.


    The Terran universe is full of revelry.


    After the carnival, there is a strong feeling of homesickness.


    Situ ye and other Tianjiao actually come from some ordinary galaxies. They have their own families, some even... Their own wives and children.


    Situ Ye is a genius from an ordinary star in the Beidou galaxy.


    He was enlisted by Xinghe divine court and killed in the God devil battlefield.


    In fact, situ Ye always wanted to go home. He could survive in the God devil battlefield not because he was strong, but because of his faith.


    The belief of going home.


    Because he has his newly married wife in his family.


    Accepted the glory of victory.


    Situ ye took a spaceship and returned to the stars he missed every day.


    Beside him were several comrades in arms in black armor, who had fought with him in the God devil battlefield for a long time and had a friendship of sharing weal and woe.


    Ziluo star, a very common life star in the Beidou galaxy.


    The stars are not big.


    Situ ye, with his comrades in arms, hurried on the earth of stars, crossed mountains and rivers and returned to a small village.


    His comrades in arms were very surprised. It turned out that Tianjiao situ ye, who killed all sides in the divine and demon battlefield, came from such a remote place.


    Situ Ye found the little house he had been longing for all day. In front of the house, an Iraqi leaned against the fence.


    Situ ye, who was not at all soft hearted when killing an alien.


    At this moment, my heart is soft.


    Seeing the Iraqi, situ Ye''s eyes were covered with a mist.


    He walked slowly step by step. The woman in front of the hut came with a gentle smile.


    The laughter of comrades in arms.


    And his wife''s gentle voice made situ Ye feel as if he were dreaming and unwilling to wake up.


    Dream without trace


    It turns out that this is a beautiful dream without trace.


    The next days are very beautiful, at least for situ night, although life is very flat.


    His wife prepared a sumptuous dinner to entertain his comrades in arms. Although the dishes were simple, the dishes were excellent and increased people''s appetite.


    That night, situ was very drunk.


    Because after tonight, he will be separated from his comrades in arms. This farewell may never be met.


    The joy of returning to his hometown and the sadness of parting from his comrades in arms made situ ye not want to control his nerves at all. This night, he was drunk.


    Before he got drunk, he only saw the picture of his wife gently holding his head and his eyes touching his cheek sadly.


    The sadness in his wife''s eyes, watching situ night, his heart hurt like a needle.


    Drunk all night.


    The next day, the comrades in arms who were supposed to be separated suddenly didn''t leave. They wanted to stop talking to situ Ye.


    Moreover, the comrades in arms did not look right at his wife, which made situ Ye frown more and more.


    However, situ Ye didn''t think much.


    He believes in his comrades in arms, which is the trust cultivated between life and death.


    Day by day.


    Comrades in arms looked at situ Ye''s expression more and more strange.


    Situ Ye''s wife just looked at him gently and stroked his cheek from time to time.


    Finally one day.


    A comrade in arms found situ Ye.


    With heartache in the other party''s eyes, he punched situ ye on the chest.


    "Wake up."


    The comrade in arms shouted at situ Ye.


    Situ Ye was puzzled.


    Just as his comrades in arms were ready to continue talking, his wife walked out slowly.


    Situ Ye greeted him tenderly.


    The wife glanced at her comrades in arms and asked them to hold their words back.


    This night.


    The wife prepared rich dishes and a jar of wine.


    The comrades in arms came to the banquet.


    However, this time, situ ye did not have the same melancholy as before.


    He glanced coldly at his comrades in arms who seemed to have something to say to him.


    However, his comrades in arms looked at his wife who was quietly staying with situ ye and sighed.


    "Eat vegetables."


    The atmosphere of the party was a little stiff.


    Situ Ye frowned and said hello.


    However, the comrades in arms waved their hands and did not drink or eat vegetables.


    Situ Ye suddenly became angry. He suddenly took a sip of wine, and the cup fell and broke all over the ground.


    "What are you hiding from me?"


    Situ Ye glanced coldly.


    Several comrades in arms suddenly looked ugly and stopped talking


    Situ Ye was angry and sat down.


    The wife on the side of the body, the gentle voice, resounded through.


    "Husband, not angry, eat vegetables and drink."


    The soft voice, like a wisp of spring breeze, soothed situ Ye''s anger.


    Situ Ye softened his heart.


    Then, in front of him.


    A newly added cup is on the table.


    His wife poured wine for him.


    Wow


    The wine spilled.


    From clear to turbid... It also emits a stench.


    The hand holding the wine pot has rotten skin and maggots


    Situ Ye glanced,


    The next moment.


    The pupil... Suddenly shrinks.

 Chapter 630

    A foul smelling liquor.


    The palm full of maggots and the wine pot in his hand are dilapidated and full of cracks.


    Situ Ye was stunned.


    After he was stunned, his eyes suddenly shrunk, as if a coolness suddenly spread from under the soles of his feet, covering his whole body in an instant.


    Is this his wife''s hand?


    Why did this happen?


    Crawling with maggots and smelling like rotten corpses that have been dead for countless years.


    Situ Ye stared at the hand.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at his wife.


    He looked at his wife with apprehension, fear and fear.


    What a face that is.


    Decay, collapse, as if buried in the ground for hundreds of days, crawling out of the rotten body, ugly can no longer be described.


    The minced meat fell from the cheek.


    Situ Yexin''s statue was stabbed by a needle and suddenly trembled.


    This is... His wife!


    "Wan... Wan''er..."


    Situ Ye''s lips stammered and his eyes fluctuated violently.


    Even under the claws of the immortal Lord, situ''s heart, which had not trembled at night, trembled when he saw this scene.


    Originally, his wife, although not beautiful, can be called gentle and small jasper.


    It was a pure land in his heart.


    It is his belief that he fought bloody in the battlefield of gods and demons, bathed in foreign blood, ate foreign meat and survived.


    However


    At this moment, his belief almost collapsed!


    "Husband, drink."


    The rotten corpse opened his mouth and looked at situ ye with a creepy tenderness.


    The dishes are full of rotten insects. The liquor is like corpse water, and the stench is hard to stop.


    After hearing this, some of situ Ye''s comrades in arms immediately trembled, covered their chest and couldn''t help vomiting.


    They thought that a few days ago, they were also here, drinking and eating all over their mouth


    Just looking back now, what did they eat?


    They eat rotten meat, crawl the dirty things of insects, and drink stinking corpse water.


    The so-called delicious food is a thrilling nightmare.


    Situ Ye covered his chest. He was distressed.


    In the distance, the comrades in arms stood up and retreated rapidly. They looked at everything around them with some panic.


    Everything in the house began to change.


    From the original, still warm cabin, it has become a dilapidated and abandoned old house that has been left unattended for hundreds of years.


    The roof cracked one big hole after another.


    The table is also covered with dust, and white spider silk is falling


    There are children''s cries and women''s screams, as if there were dark shadows flying around


    Boom!


    The table in front of situ''s body exploded at night.


    The comrades in arms, who were still frightened, immediately trembled and looked at situ Ye. Situ Ye covered his chest and knelt down on the ground.


    Bean big tears rolled down from his eyes and fell to the ground.


    The comrades in arms trembled.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, situ ye, who didn''t shed tears even if he was bleeding, couldn''t cry.


    The rotten woman appeared again.


    She also knelt down slowly and knelt in front of situ Ye.


    He stretched out his hand full of maggots and gently stroked situ Ye''s cheek, as if he were stroking his newly married husband.


    "Wan''er... I''m sorry."


    Situ Ye cried until he tore his heart and lungs.


    The comrades in arms were stunned.


    The rotten woman, but she didn''t say anything, stroked gently, like a virtuous wife.


    Situ Ye cried all night.


    He fell to his knees as if he were numb.


    Finally.


    it''s dawn.


    A faint light fell through the broken roof.


    On situ ye, who was lying on the ground and motionless.


    Comrades in arms, out of the dilapidated house, the atmosphere was a little silent. After a night''s shock, there was only endless sadness left.


    A villager walked by and was puzzled when he saw the three powerful black armours who were still in shock.


    "The owner of this house has long died. He died for a long time. When he was found, he was still wearing a red wedding dress. His body was rotten and covered with maggots..."


    The villagers said a word and left.


    Leaving his comrades in arms silent.


    It turned out that situ Ye''s wife had long died, and everything they saw was an illusion.


    Even, they guessed that it was probably the illusion built by situ Ye.


    Situ ye knew everything, and he knew better than anyone else.


    The comrades in arms are in a trance.


    They thought that situ ye knew that the food was full of maggots and that the liquor smelled bad, but he still ate and drank it with a smile and calm


    Several comrades in arms looked at each other and looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on scaring Xiao Yuan with the nightmare ''ghost wife'' and obtaining 100ml of four-star scare juice."


    "Congratulations on scaring Luo Chengkong with the nightmare ''ghost wife'' and getting 100ml of four-star scare juice."


    "Congratulations on using the nightmare ''ghost wife'' to scare..."


    Su Fu ran the eyes of the dream family, and the sound of the blood word Sao gun rang through his ears. There were foreign shock juice and shock juice. However, Su Fu''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    He only scared three of the four strong black armours.


    Moreover, Su Fu had a strange feeling, as if someone had tampered with his dream.


    This is the first time he has encountered this feeling and was able to modify the content of his dream.


    However, he can''t help thinking more.


    Shrouded in the "dream without trace" of the dream pattern array, demon Lingling and others broke out their ultimate combat power.


    With the increase of the power of the array, the endurance has also increased a lot.


    If the immortal falls into a dream, it takes about four seconds to break free. Four seconds... Is enough for them to do too many things.


    Yan Beige killed fiercely. For four seconds in a row, four or five alien immortal masters were stabbed in the head by him.


    Zuo Tianyi is also very cruel. Although he has only one arm left, he becomes more pure when waving a epee.


    The demon spirit was the same. When the bone whip was pulled out, the flesh of an immortal Lord was directly blown up.


    With the help of Su Fumeng''s pattern array, these three people were like entering a deserted land.


    They enjoy the feeling.


    Of course, I also understand how powerful the dream tattoo master is under this feeling!


    As for the starry realm, they ignored it for the time being.


    It''s easy and not very difficult for them to solve immortal Lord first, and then kill alien races in star space.


    Four seconds, fleeting.


    Su Fu''s face turned very white, and there was a crooked blood colored snake flowing down his nostrils.


    Obviously, the release of this wave array still has a burden for him.


    The excessive squeezing of perception made him feel a sense of mental fatigue.


    Boom!


    Dream pattern array converges.


    One alien after another awakened.


    Roar!


    An alien who woke up from a nightmare was still in shock, roared with surprise and anger, and staggered back.


    Suddenly.


    The alien was stunned.


    All around, there were corpses lying on the ground. Those corpses were from other nations that could not destroy the Lord


    One after another, it stimulated them like a nightmare.


    It''s just a shaking God. Why do so many people die when other nations don''t destroy the Lord?


    There were 17 immortal masters who pursued and killed Su Fu and others.


    However, just for a moment, there were only two left.


    One was seriously injured and the other was in good condition, but he was scared a little.


    "Terran dream tattoo master!"


    An alien immortal Lord roared with surprise and anger.


    It''s Su Fu''s ghost. Many aliens in the virtual battlefield have some understanding of Su Fu''s means.


    However, they didn''t expect that Su Fu''s dream pattern array was effective for the immortal Lord!


    Moreover, the effect is so terrible. In the battlefield, this means is a harvester!


    As soon as your eyes close and open, you will die if you don''t destroy the Lord.


    "Kill."


    Su Fu wiped the blood off his nose, took a sip of startling juice and said.


    Words fall.


    Yan Beige''s face was cold. The blue spear in his hand stabbed out, and Zuo Tianyi suddenly killed out. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the bone whip of the demon spirit swept across, as if a black dragon was circling.


    Boom!


    The surviving immortal, who was close to the top, was besieged by Yan beige. He had carried the nightmare and was instantly exploded!


    The other immortal Lord was scared to death.


    That''s a fart.


    Run!


    Turning around, the immortal Lord fled far away.


    However, it has not escaped from this area.


    A fist covered in black armour suddenly smashed out and hit the immortal''s head, making the latter''s head explode like fireworks!


    Situ Yehong opened his eyes slowly. Under his eyes, there were many sad colors surging.


    It turns out... Everything is just a dream.


    If only it were a dream.


    Situ Ye was very sad. His wife died and had already died


    He died the year after he left his hometown.


    Although he was in the Xinghe divine court, he also received a notice


    But situ Ye pressed all the sadness to the bottom of his heart and pretended to forget.


    However, this is still an indelible sadness in his heart.


    Situ Ye''s comrades in arms also woke up.


    The three of them retched and saw situ Ye. Their emotions and eyes were very complex.


    They didn''t know that situ ye had such a past.


    They always thought that there was a beautiful wife waiting for him to go back in situ Ye''s hometown. It was true.


    Originally, they envied situ ye and were worried. Now it seems... Situ Ye is the real poor man.


    Others, alone and carefree, fight for survival in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    And situ ye, to... Go home.


    However, home... Has long been gone.


    of course.


    Other strong black armour men are not thinking about situ Ye.


    They looked at everything in front of them and were surprised.


    They fell into the dream of dream pattern array. In the past four seconds... And in four seconds, the war situation in front of them almost changed dramatically.


    Those Tianjiao of the death black hole killed 17 aliens.


    This


    It turns out that this is the arrogant plot of the death black hole.


    There is nothing fancy at all, nor any twists and turns.


    Yes, it''s a simple and rough frontal bombardment.


    "They only have powerful dream tattooers..."


    A strong black armour, speak.


    Situ Ye shook his hand and swept the remains of the immortal Lord down to the ground, looking calm.


    After all, they are the black armor army of Xinghe divine court who survived in the divine and demon battlefield.


    The speed of mind adjustment is very fast.


    In his dream, although situ Ye''s state of mind collapsed, he also washed away his inner demons with the help of this dream.


    Why did situ ye not enter the realm of the immortal Lord.


    It''s because of the indelible demons deep inside.


    Can not achieve the unity of physical power and spiritual power, and his heart devil is his wife.


    Boom!


    The last immortal Lord was killed by situ Ye.


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige and others turned their attacks to other alien races in the star realm.


    With the immortal Lord they achieved with their arrogance, killing the stars in the air is a one-sided massacre.


    Situ ye, as well as three strong black armours, also joined the killing.


    They are laughing, happy, crazy killing. Every move can kill a star in the sky.


    Solve your opponent in the simplest way.


    Su Fu was adjusting, but he didn''t do it.


    While adjusting the state, we are also observing the four strong black armor.


    Of the four strong black armor men, three are the immortal Lord, and the black armor man who invited Su Fu to have a barbecue is nine turns in the starry sky.


    However, Su Fu looked at it now and found that the other party seemed to be undergoing spiritual transformation, which was different from the time when he invited him to have barbecue.


    Seventeen aliens were killed in the pit.


    Dozens of hundreds of aliens in the starry sky were killed everywhere.


    This scene, like an earthquake, is frightening.


    The whole virtual battlefield exploded.


    In one virtual battlefield after another, the terrible breath is steaming up.


    "Damn Terran!!!"


    "How dare you tease me like this!"


    The venerable level immortal Lord who sits in the town of a foreign race is furious after sensing the fall of 17 Foreign races.


    Thirteen big cities, as if they were alive.


    Dragon tail lizard city.


    A dragon tailed lizard, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, roars in the starry sky.


    In the ghost fire demon city, the fire burns the sky for thousands of miles, and the ghost fire burns endlessly.


    The breath of the venerable immortal Lord burst out suddenly.


    It permeates the whole virtual battlefield.


    Those fleeing aliens in the starry sky fell on their knees and trembled.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and gently swept the blue spear of Yanbei singer. He didn''t care in the face of the venerable anger.


    The demon spirit smiled incomparably, swayed his waist and looked at the alien city like a provocation.


    Zuo Tianyi was calm and murderous with a heavy sword.


    The four black armor Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting looked at Su Fu and others in surprise.


    These four people... Are really fierce!


    Boom!


    Dragon tail lizard''s venerable level doesn''t destroy the Lord. Let''s do it.


    A huge tail swept in.


    Cosmic rules envelop the tail, making the void constantly collapse and twist, and dense void cracks emerge!


    Four black armor Tianjiao were nervous.


    Situ Ye was even more fierce.


    However, they soon lagged behind.


    Because the sky of the virtual battlefield exploded.


    A sneer fluctuated.


    A cold wooden stick came down from the sky, dropped down and rolled over everything.


    The Dragon tailed lizard''s tail was crushed and broken!


    Boom


    Smoke billowed.


    The turbulent alien city, with boundless anger, precipitated one after another


    The fallen wood master shot.


    Situ Ye waited for the strong black armour to be silent.


    There is progress and retreat.


    Kill 17 immortal masters in the dream pattern array pit, nearly a hundred stars


    At this moment, they also understand.


    Su Fu and others... Are leading a play.


    A play... For them.


    PS: new week, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 631

    In the dense forest, the ground was covered with corpses and broken flesh, which collapsed all over the ground and crushed some ancient trees.


    On the ground, blood gurgled, emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    The Venerable Master in the alien city has retreated, and they can''t do without retreating, because the fallen tree venerable is watching everything. If they break the rules, they will be wiped out by the angry fallen tree venerable.


    The air swept and rolled up a pungent and bloody smell.


    In the void.


    Four strong black armor, suspended and standing.


    Their eyes glanced at the corpses all over the ground, and finally fell into the pride of the four death black holes in the distance.


    Their eyes shrunk slightly, and their dignified color filled the air.


    From the beginning, they didn''t underestimate anyone. In particular, instructors Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan once said that the Tianjiao of the death black hole is not an ordinary generation.


    These people, in the little demon sky, completely annihilated 13 alien Tianjiao sent into it, including descendants with royal blood.


    lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself.


    If they let the black armour army into the little god demon sky, can they do this?


    The answer is No.


    Maybe they can deal with some


    However, once two or three groups of Tianjiao join hands, they will be defeated.


    Therefore, they naturally dare not underestimate Su Fu, and even know that they are not as powerful as Su Fu and others.


    And at this moment, they also saw these people''s terrible restraint against alien races.


    Situ Ye stared. His sixth sense was right. Su Fu''s strength was really strong. However, this strength was not stronger than hard power, but stronger than soft power.


    It''s like a trader who controls the whole court.


    Although the combat effectiveness is not very strong, but... The restraint against aliens is fatal.


    Without Su Fu.


    Even if demon Lingling, Yan beige and others double, they may not have much advantage.


    The arrogance of these death black holes can kill such a great reputation in the little devil days, which must have a great relationship with Su Fu.


    "Lao ye... This guy''s direction is the same as that of sister Luonan. They all belong to the dream pattern master, and... This guy seems to be stronger than sister Luonan in the research of dream pattern array!"


    A strong black armour, sensing the sound transmission, said to situ Ye.


    Situ Ye nodded.


    Yes, as the top ten of the black armour army, they can return alive from the battlefield of gods and demons with high mortality. Naturally, they are not weak.


    They pay attention to teamwork.


    The existence of dream tattoo master is essential in a team.


    However, there are too few excellent dream tattoo teachers and it is too difficult to find them.


    Moreover, not all dream tattoo masters can suppress the enemy as pure as Su Fu.


    "So, old night, do we want to give them the qualification to enter the God devil battlefield?"


    Another strong black armour, said.


    "That dream tattooer... How coquettish! We were scared. "


    The strong black armour speak frequently.


    The instructor asked them to cultivate with the help of the resources of the death black hole, and at the same time, they also screened out ten Tianjiao qualifications to enter the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Scared once... Counselled? We are in the battlefield of gods and Demons... The blade of an alien hangs on our head without advice! "


    Situ ye said calmly.


    Although he recognized Su Fu in his heart, they also showed enough combat effectiveness.


    The alien corpses all over the ground are enough to illustrate these problems.


    Although these aliens are not very strong, they are all prisoners in the battlefield of gods and demons, and their strength can''t be found.


    However, situ Ye felt a little uncomfortable about giving out the quota like this


    Of course, although he completed the transformation of his mind with the help of Su Fu''s dream.


    But


    He''s still upset.


    "That''s right... If we give them places, these people will become our comrades in arms in the future..." a strong black armour whispered.


    "Therefore, we also need to test them personally... How strong is that?"


    The four strong black armours looked at each other.


    Then, the eyes suddenly burst out the color of fine awn and excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu floated down and wiped the blood from his nostrils. With the help of startling juice, his perception gradually recovered.


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi also shot and protected Su in the middle.


    There was still excitement in their eyes.


    Obviously, this war made their blood boil.


    Sure enough, cooperating with Su Fu is the easiest and simplest!


    It seems to reproduce the classic battle in the little devil day.


    "These spoils are all ours... But Su Fu has a big head."


    Yan Beige opens his mouth.


    As a Terran devil Yan beige, he will not covet some cheap Su Fu at will.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu''s array, it would be difficult for them to kill these aliens.


    Although the 17 alien immortal masters are just ordinary immortal masters, the combat effectiveness of the 17 together can even make the top immortal masters in trouble.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi also nodded.


    A little booty. There''s no need to make Su Fu feel bad for a little booty.


    Sue helped her up, grabbed the black jar and poured startling juice into her mouth.


    A faint smile.


    "It''s OK. Take these booties and share them equally..."


    Sufu road.


    "I have tens of millions of points, which is not bad."


    The three of Yan Beige wanted to be polite.


    When Su Fu said that he had tens of millions of points, he still swallowed the words back.


    Forget it, we''re different.


    Even Yan Beige has few points left at this moment.


    The whole body''s points are squeezed out, about more than 1000.


    And Su Fu is ten thousand times more than him.


    Maybe this is the nouveau riche gap with woodlouse.


    After that, the three joined the battlefield and picked up the spoils.


    Far away.


    Situ ye and others did not make any changes, and quietly watched Su Fu and others pick up the spoils.


    Although these booty are attractive, they still have this self-control.


    While Yan beige and others pack up the spoils.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at situ ye and others.


    He stared slightly.


    Black armour four people, only scared three people


    It scares one less, and that one may also slightly adjust the dreams he constructs.


    Of course


    In the dream pattern array.


    The composition of dreams is formed by nightmares born from the depths of people''s hearts.


    Therefore, Su Fu didn''t know what dreams they had.


    However, Su Fu, as the master of the dream pattern array, still has a clear understanding of the changes of the dream pattern array.


    Some of them definitely changed their dreams.


    As for who


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on situ Ye.


    Intuition told him it was this man.


    Situ Ye sensed Su Fu''s eyes and was slightly stunned, although he didn''t understand why Su Fu looked at him like this.


    However, he nodded.


    Black armour four people, looked at each other.


    Later, they landed one after another and landed next to Su Fu.


    "You are an excellent dream tattooer."


    Situ Yedao.


    "Although your performance this time is excellent, but... Just like this, it''s still difficult to get a place from us."


    Situ Ye looked at Su Fu and said.


    He is familiar with Su Fu.


    Other black armour strong men also nodded.


    Far away.


    Yan beige and others, who were cleaning up the battlefield, moved slightly, stared and listened.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Here comes the big play.


    Although Su Fu frightens these people''s great ideas, the distance from realization is a little worse.


    But


    There are still some results.


    Su Fu is bound to win the qualification of God devil battlefield.


    "Isn''t that enough? Then we can seduce more than ten or twenty immortal masters and kill them again. "


    Sufu road.


    Situ ye: "


    Can we chat normally?


    Are you Chinese cabbage when you are an alien?


    But he was silent.


    Because Su Fu really has such strength, but their black armour army may not have such strength.


    This is a little embarrassing.


    Su Fu looked at them faintly.


    "Anyway, I must..."


    "If you don''t give... I can only conquer you in my way and make you feel..."


    "There is true love in the world, there is true love in the world... And courage."


    Situ ye took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He understood what Su Fu said.


    This guy... Is really coquettish.


    Is it difficult, this guy, still going to make them have nightmares every day?


    "There will be places, but... We can''t give it to you so easily unless... You convince us."


    "It''s a suit."


    Situ Ye''s face was dull and stressed.


    Su Fu touched his nose.


    Are you masochists? If you have conquered in love and courage, you must choose to be defeated


    Far away.


    Yan beige and demon Lingling packed up the booty and shot.


    "Beating clothes?"


    "It suits me."


    Yan Beige said.


    "The quota of God devil battlefield is hard won. I also hope to get it by our means..."


    Zuo Tianyi and the demon spirit nodded.


    Tianjiao has its own pride.


    "Then... Let''s fight."


    Situ smiled at night.


    Words fall.


    The three strong black armours around him also burst out one after another and burst out a powerful breath.


    "Just in time... I also want to see the combat effectiveness of the Tianjiao of the death black hole, who can wipe out the descendants of the blood of foreign kings. I hope we won''t be disappointed."


    Situ ye said.


    Yan Beige''s eyes suddenly burst out hot, and his spirit seemed to boil.


    "War!"


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi, too, became blood boiling.


    Boom, boom!


    The breath of the three suddenly broke out, causing the whole dense forest to sway.


    Su Fu shook his head helplessly.


    There are too few gentle people like him these days.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Beige confronted situ ye and others.


    In the Terran city.


    The fallen wood venerable opened his eyes, and his face full of gullies trembled slightly.


    "Have you decided on the quota?"


    The corner of the mouth of the closing venerable is rarely picked up.


    Then, her face full of gullies burst out of her skin.


    The wooden stick suddenly knocked hard on the ground.


    A drop of liquid reflects the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the virtual battlefield.


    The first batch of cultivation ground.


    Mentor palace.


    The tenth house.


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan opened their closed eyes abruptly.


    They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Is there a fight at last?"


    The sense of war surged in Ge yuan''s eyes.


    Zhu Cheng is slightly helpless.


    "I don''t know who I''m fighting with, but I''m really looking forward to the battle between Tianjiao cultivated by Xinghe shenting and Tianjiao cultivated by death black hole."


    This represents the collision of the two forces'' ideas of cultivating Tianjiao.


    Not just them.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others also got the news.


    In addition to Zhao Tianbao, who is still in cultivation.


    The other tutors got the news and looked dignified.


    In fact, they have been waiting for the news of the fight, because they all know that the black armor army of Xinghe shenting will eventually fight with the Tianjiao of their practice land.


    Whether it''s for the quota of God and devil battlefield, or the idea.


    Although it is said that if we want the black armour army to agree, we can give the quota of God and devil battlefield.


    But how could this recognition be so easy.


    In short, fighting is the simplest and most direct way.


    Hum


    Mo Wuji and other tutors disappear one after another.


    When it reappeared, it was in the palace of cangyun moon.


    Many Tianjiao also received the voice of their tutors and gathered in the palace of cangyunyue.


    Angel''s holy wings fluttered behind her.


    Her breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    She melted the source of the star, and her cultivation has been greatly improved.


    At the moment, even some tutors can''t suppress Angie too much.


    In addition to Angie, there are some human pride who have broken through the immortal Lord.


    They gathered in the palace, curious.


    Hum


    The sound of a wooden stick beating on the ground exploded.


    Later.


    A drop of dew like water appeared out of thin air over the tutor''s palace and hung on it.


    Reflecting the moving brilliance.


    This is the means of the fallen wood venerable.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the water drops.


    Soon, the picture in the water drops appeared and emerged


    Eight figures came into view.


    "Sure enough, it''s them..."


    Don''t laugh.


    Cang Yunyue and others also picked at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she also guessed.


    However, when I really saw it, I was still excited.


    This is a collision of teaching ideas. Cang Yunyue doesn''t want Su Fu to lose too badly. It''s best... To completely suppress the Tianjiao of Xinghe shenting.


    It''s not just the tutor''s palace.


    Above the void.


    A lone boat floats and a bronze lamp flickers.


    At the front of the boat, an old man sat like a rock.


    In front of him, there was a drop of dew floating. In the floating, there was a confrontation between Su Fu and situ Ye.


    Perhaps, Cang Yunyue and other tutors didn''t expect it.


    This war has attracted the attention of such a strong man.


    Sure enough, even if the high-level of the death black hole has allowed Xinghe shenting Tianjiao to practice and obtain resources, they don''t care.


    On the contrary, they care more about the collision than their mentors.


    ¡­¡­


    Virtual battlefield.


    In the dense forest.


    A gust of wind blew up, blowing a sense of awe.


    "How?"


    Yan Beige looked at situ ye and asked.


    Although situ Ye never failed to destroy the Lord, his threat to others was stronger than others.


    "One on one?"


    Yan Beige said.


    In his opinion, this kind of fighting suit may be an ordinary one-on-one challenge.


    However, situ Ye shook his head.


    "No... one-on-one is meaningless. In the battle of gods and demons, with our strength, there are few one-on-one situations. They are basically random battles."


    "So... Four to four."


    Situ Yedao.


    "How to decide the outcome?"


    "If you are seriously injured and can''t fight any more, you will be a failure."


    "Where is the battlefield?"


    "In this virtual battlefield... Danger is everywhere, which is more in line with the atmosphere."


    Situ ye and Yan Beige asked and answered, and their breath became stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    Four to four, that''s group warfare.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi also burst out.


    The two sides suddenly collided.


    Suddenly.


    Situ ye and others waved.


    The smell of the black armour army has changed, the murderous spirit of terror, and the evil spirit climbing out of the sea of corpses


    A sudden gush!


    The wind blows the clouds.


    Up above their heads, it seems that there are blood clouds condensed!


    Situ Ye seemed to be turned into a Shura mob. His eyes were murderous and pointed to Su Fu in the distance.


    "Kill the dream tattoo master first..."


    "War!"


    PS: the second watch will arrive, and the third watch ~ will ask for tickets later~

 Chapter 632

    The virtual battlefield, accidentally, becomes the focus of attention.


    The Tianjiao of the death black hole and the Tianjiao of the Xinghe divine court finally appeared this war, which is quite expected.


    All the teachers in the whole practice ground stared at the water droplets floating in the air.


    The water droplets reflected the battle picture.


    It''s really hard to guess what the final outcome of the battle will be.


    Although Cang Yunyue has confidence in Su Fu and others, the black armor army of Xinghe shenting is not weak.


    Being able to survive the battle on the battlefield of gods and demons is definitely the elite of the elite.


    At least, he has rich combat experience.


    Su Fu and others have little advantage over them.


    If the simplest way to describe this war.


    Perhaps it can be called the confrontation between the academic school and the practical school.


    The death black hole cultivates the academic school, while the Xinghe divine court cultivates the practical school.


    Of course, both have disadvantages.


    What the academies lack is combat experience, the murderous spirit and evil spirit accumulated in fighting on the battlefield of gods and demons, and the momentum of killing.


    Although the actual combat faction has momentum, it does not have the solid foundation of the academic faction. Perhaps it will be higher than the academic faction in the understanding of the profound meaning of war methods, but it is much weaker in the mastery and application of power and the penetration of realm.


    I can only say that it has advantages.


    It is precisely because each has its own advantages and disadvantages that this war has become very eye-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual battlefield.


    The momentum of terror, as well as the bloody clouds, rolled and surged.


    The bloody clouds are the oppression of the potential formed by the condensation of the towering murderous Qi.


    The pressure from the blood cloud made Su Fu and others feel that their bodies suddenly sank and their energy and spirit were oppressed.


    This is the momentum of the practical faction.


    As soon as he entered the fighting state, situ Ye became more indifferent, and the whole man was like walking out of hell.


    "Kill!"


    "Lao Xiao, Lao Luo! Stop the other three... "


    "Lao Gu, come with me and kill the dream tattoo master first!"


    Situ Ye roared.


    At the moment of situ Ye''s roar, the other three strong black armor understood it.


    They retreated neatly and uniformly, and there would be no hesitation when their respective tasks were assigned.


    Resolutely complete the issued orders!


    Black armour trembled, as if shrouded in blood black brilliance under the reflection of light.


    These black armor armies are equipped with unified black armor, but these armor are also extraordinary. They are all third-order top-level armor.


    Each one is of great value.


    Moreover, they are all tailored to perfectly fit the flesh lines of each black armour army, and can achieve the most perfect and easiest action.


    However, although they are equipped with unified black armor, their weapons are different.


    Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong hold knives, but they are different.


    The former holds a huge machete.


    The latter holds a thin knife.


    At the moment of situ Ye''s order, they had already killed.


    The dream tattoo master is the most feared in team operations, so even if they don''t need situ ye to say, they also know that they must kill the dream tattoo master first.


    However, when situ Ye spoke, they dragged the others, and situ ye and Gu Hai went to kill Mengwen.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the situation on the battlefield changed.


    The complexion of demon Lingling, Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi suddenly changed.


    The other party said to fight, and it was extremely decisive. Moreover, it was very fast, fast as lightning!


    "Block!"


    Yan Beige roared in an instant.


    "Old demon, old left! Stop them! "


    Yan Beige''s roar just fell, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi reacted and rushed out respectively.


    As for Yan beige, it was the tiptoe that burst the ground.


    Fast retreat.


    Situ ye and Gu Hai had already killed Su Fu.


    Their goal is very clear, that is to solve Su Fu first.


    Only by solving Su Fu, they will have no worries behind them, can fight heartily, and don''t have to worry about suddenly falling into a nightmare or something.


    Su Fu''s nightmare, the four of them have tried, deeply aware of the horror of the nightmare.


    Four seconds of coagulation is enough to kill them for several rounds in the battle of immortal Lord level.


    Su Fu was at the moment when situ Ye shouted out his words.


    His face turned black.


    Dream tattoo master provoked you


    Kill the dream tattoo master first.


    However, Su Fu also knows the importance of Mengwen master in team warfare. Cang Yunyue once said that if there are aliens who are good at building a dreamland, they must be killed first.


    Dream tattoo master, the same is true.


    Even, human dream tattooers are more disgusting and terrible.


    Su Fu has a clear understanding of himself.


    He is a gentle dream tattooer.


    Therefore, he also points on his toes and retreats quickly.


    Since situ ye and Gu Hai dare to solve him first, they must be very experienced.


    Boom!


    Sue turned her body over and retreated sharply.


    Yan Beige was holding a blue long gun and blocked Su Fu''s face. A gun suddenly pierced out, trying to force situ ye and Gu Hai back.


    Su Fu is as light as a swallow.


    Floating in the air, sitting cross legged.


    His perception surged up, and silver dream cards floated around his body. Bright dream patterns burst out on each dream card.


    The wave of dream pattern array spread slowly.


    "Be careful, this man is also very strong! Don''t underestimate the enemy! "


    Situ Yedao.


    His hand was wiped on the black armor around his waist, and suddenly a light sound burst out.


    Start with a black soft sword.


    The software waved as if it had disappeared into the void.


    Yan Beige suddenly felt the pressure!


    Situ Ye''s move was actually a means of fighting his life to take his vital place!


    Moreover, in this sword, there seems to be a sense of death. Either you die or I die!


    Ding!


    Ding Ding!


    A series of sounds.


    Yan Beige was pushed back by situ ye with the strength of not destroying the Lord.


    Between life and death, he chose to live.


    After all, Yan Beige couldn''t kill situ Ye''s key, so he fell into the disadvantage as soon as he collided!


    Lao Gu also moved!


    The terrible hurricane broke out suddenly, and the old weapon was actually a heavy meteorite iron shield.


    There are indeed very few strong men who use shields as weapons.


    The shield, thicker and heavier than the arm, is engraved with strange patterns, and there are protruding spikes at the top of the shield.


    Yan Beige thought Guhai should attack and kill Su Fu.


    However, he was wrong.


    Situ ye sent a message to remind him that Lao Gu not only didn''t kill Su Fu, but also approached Yan beige.


    The shield swung up and shouted behind Yan Beige''s head.


    Terrible sonic boom, the air will be smashed!


    Yan Beige''s pores were tight. In an instant, the blue long gun in his hand pulled back and on the shield.


    Dong.


    Yan Beige felt that his tiger mouth was shocked and almost shattered.


    Situ Ye''s killing move was also forced.


    Ding!


    Yan Beige''s shoulder was picked and blasted out a blood mist.


    The whole body flew out upside down, rolled over, fell to the ground, and retreated three or four steps in a row.


    And far away.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi have been killed with Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong.


    The battle of the four Terran top Tianjiao, just watching the battle, makes people''s blood boil.


    Four young immortal masters and four Tianjiao with rich combat experience.


    The bone whip in the demon spirit''s hand was pulled out, as if it had turned into a whip rain all over the sky and dropped down.


    The ground around the explosion was constantly broken.


    Zuo Tian held the sword in one hand, and the blade of the Epee fell on the ground. With his pull, the ground was cut and sparks splashed.


    The demon spirit whip shadow is heavy, and wants to force Xiao Yuan back, but Zuo Tianyi finds Luo Chengkong, and the heavy sword has been swung.


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice field.


    Cang Yunyue and many tutors looked at the fierce battle that broke out in an instant, and their faces changed slightly.


    "Too soon! Too neat! Too decisive! "


    Yushan River condensate road.


    "A group of monsters who survived from the corpses in the battlefield of gods and demons."


    Yu Shanhe couldn''t help sighing.


    As one of the most qualified mentors, Yu Shanhe''s combat experience is actually much richer than Cang Yunyue and other young mentors.


    "Yan Beige was routine. When he found that his opponent was a star realm, even if he didn''t despise the enemy, the contempt in his heart sprouted involuntarily."


    "So he was restrained by situ Ye. Moreover, situ Ye''s roar made him mistakenly think that Gu Hai would choose Su Fu as the main target, but he was wrong. At the beginning, the goal of situ ye and Gu Hai was Su Fu. Yes, but... If they want to solve Su Fu, they must solve Yan Beige who covered Su Fu."


    Yushan River analysis road.


    Cang Yunyue and others also took a breath.


    Tacit understanding, this is the tacit understanding between situ ye and Guhai.


    The tacit understanding between them caught Yan Beige unprepared.


    Even Yan Beige''s personal combat power may be above situ ye and Guhai, but it will also be suppressed when it meets a combination of tacit cooperation.


    "Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi... Are too young."


    Yu Shanhe looked at the battle here, and his eyes became more and more complex.


    "Such a battle is equivalent to fighting on the battlefield. There is no one-to-one saying. Your enemy may not be your front enemy. Perhaps the next second, it is Zuo Tianyi''s opponent, who will come from behind, holding a sharp weapon."


    Many tutors also turn pale.


    Not only the tutor, but also some Tianjiao students, but also the pupils shrink sharply.


    If you are in the place of transposition thinking.


    They become Yan beige, demon Lingling and others at the moment.


    How to deal with the attack of the black armour king?


    I''m afraid it will be defeated in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    And in the tenth house.


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan stood with negative hands, staring at the picture in the huge water drop.


    Ge yuan''s face was expressionless.


    Zhu Cheng showed his satisfaction.


    Beside them, there are six Tianjiao who originally planned to enter the divine mirror for enlightenment.


    They stood straight and orderly together and watched the war together.


    Excitement surged in their eyes.


    Seeing that situ Ye''s sword burst Yan Beige''s shoulder, someone even tilted his mouth and shouted "good".


    Of course, as soon as he shouted out, he was swept by GE yuan''s cold eyes.


    However, the distant cold could not stop their excitement.


    "The arrogance of these death black holes advocates fighting alone in combat experience. Once they meet someone who has cooperation, they will be confused."


    Zhu Cheng smiled.


    "Yan Beige''s talent is very good and his personal combat power is very strong. Situ ye and Gu Hai may not be comparable, but... The cooperation between situ ye and Gu Hai is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two."


    Ge yuan also nodded.


    However, she was not happy too early.


    "It is not Yan Beige who decides the outcome of the battle... Hurting Yan beige is not an advantage."


    Ge Yuan said coldly.


    "The real winner is the dream tattoo master. As long as the dream tattoo master doesn''t solve the battle, situ ye will be at a disadvantage."


    "Unless situ Ye finds a way to deal with the dream tattoo master."


    Ge yuan''s words, like a basin of cold water, woke everyone up.


    Zhu Cheng frowned slightly.


    "That''s right... However, after suppressing Yan beige, situ ye and Gu Hai can free up their hands to deal with Su Fu."


    Ge yuan glanced at Zhu Cheng and said nothing.


    Su Fu... It''s not that simple.


    Ge yuan has investigated Su Fu''s data. His body is almost half a BA body. He has practiced the Vientiane Sutra and has reached the strength of 24 elephants. His combat effectiveness is not weak.


    This is the information when Su Fu entered the little demon sky.


    He didn''t know how much Su Fu, who had returned from childhood, was stronger.


    Looking at this information alone, it is impossible to connect this man with the dream tattoo master.


    However, Su Fu is such a wonderful flower.


    Therefore, once Gu Hai and situ Ye underestimate the enemy


    That will pay the price of bleeding.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon Lingling and Xiao Yuan were killed together.


    The bone whip hit the other party''s big knife and splashed sparks.


    On the other side, Zuo Tianyi suppressed Luo Cheng''s empty play.


    On this basis, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are higher than the two of heijia Jun.


    Suddenly.


    Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong, do not know when, close together.


    They both waved their knives.


    A big knife, a thin knife.


    He suddenly chopped at the demon spirit. Between the lightning and flint, the speed was extremely fast.


    and.


    Luo Chengkong broke out his strongest combat power in an instant.


    The thin knife in his hand seems to turn into a poisonous snake that chooses people to bite.


    Ninety percent of the tactics of the upanishadism, coupled with the surging, are the suppression and outbreak of murderous Qi.


    In an instant, the demon spirit''s scalp was numb and was forced back. The bone whip in his hand was forced to the thin knife in the palm of his hand. Give it away!


    If the demon Lingling doesn''t give up the bone whip, the thin knife may cut off her hand!


    Zuo Tianyi also recovered.


    He never wanted to fight. Luo Chengkong, who was going to fight with him, suddenly helped Xiao Yuan, and paid off the demon Lingling''s weapon at one blow.


    If you lose your weapon, your combat effectiveness will drop by at least 40%.


    Zuo Tian roared.


    The heavy sword in his hand was flung out.


    The terrible sword spirit raged, like a heavy sword to condense, and suddenly cut at Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong.


    Suddenly.


    A burst of air burst.


    Zuo Tianyi suddenly became vigilant.


    The chopped Epee swept fiercely.


    Dong!!!


    A violent sound, like a burst of sound waves.


    A heavy shield suddenly flew over.


    In the distance, the ancient sea that had killed Su Fu threw a shield to block Zuo Tianyi''s attack.


    When the other party was chasing Su Fu, he was still watching the battlefield!


    Zuo Tianyi''s sword is broken. Xinli has just gone, but the old force has not been born.


    The shield was cut by his sword and sank into a gap.


    However, Zuo Tianyi, who lost this sword, needs to be ready to cut it again!


    When he was not ready to succeed, he could only be suppressed by Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong.


    After the ancient sea threw away its shield.


    His black armor shook violently.


    The armor of the upper body suddenly exploded, stacked together one by one and turned into a black shield.


    Although the shield is much lighter.


    However, it is still Guhai''s best weapon.


    He swung it violently and smashed it at Su Fu.


    From the outbreak of the battle.


    Come to the ancient sea.


    But it lasted almost ten seconds


    In ten seconds, Yan Beige was picked through his shoulder and exploded the blood fog. The demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi were suppressed


    However, Su Fu has not completed the construction of dream pattern array.


    When Gu Hai killed him, he roared and opened his mouth.


    Murderous spirit, evil spirit, in this roar, want to disturb Su Fu''s mind.


    Interrupt the rhythm of Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    However.


    Sue can''t help it like a mountain.


    The ancient sea approaches Sufu by one meter.


    Suddenly.


    A dragon claw slammed out and hit the shield.


    The dark purple dragon scale emits cold awns.


    Gu Hai was shot by this claw.


    Dream spirit?!


    Situ Ye''s heart was frozen, and Gu Hai was also surprised.


    Discarding the shield, he turned over and wanted to cross the little purple dragon and press Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array is almost finished!


    However, the little purple dragon gave a loud roar, swept his tail and pumped it on the ancient sea.


    Situ Ye''s soft sword shook, and his body was as light as a swallow. It was like changing shape and shadow. He crossed Yan beige and stepped on the shoulder of the ancient sea flying back upside down.


    The ancient sea roared.


    The shoulder suddenly exerted force, so that situ Ye''s body broke out twice faster than himself and killed Su Fu.


    The soft sword trembled and approached Su Fu''s throat.


    He knows that Su Fu has a half step bully body, so he wants to force Su Fu to use a half step bully body. Once the physical combat power is exerted, the construction of the dream pattern array... Will naturally be defeated!


    Suddenly.


    Only one dream pattern array was needed to condense the successful Su Fu. At the moment when situ Ye approached, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth jerked up.


    Whew!


    A silent shadow flashed past.


    Huh?


    Situ was stunned at night.


    The next moment, the action is sluggish and the eyes are red


    This guy, how can it be so shady?!


    "šH!!!"


    His waist exploded with blood


    A black ballpoint pen, through the body!


    PS: the third watch, ten thousand words update. I''m mainly delayed today. The update is a little slow. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 633

    The bright red blood beads, with a flirtatious luster, exploded from situ Ye''s waist, like sad petals, fell to the ground, splashing in pieces.


    Situ Ye never thought that Su Fu didn''t use his physical strength to stop him.


    Instead, by such a sinister means.


    Gu Hai was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect situ ye, who had no choice, to make a mistake.


    Far away.


    Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong fought with demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi again.


    However, the demon spirit who lost his weapon lost most of his combat effectiveness and was suppressed by Xiao Yuan.


    Zuo Tianyi could hardly slow down for a while and a half because he had cut a sword.


    Therefore, Luo Chengkong could not be defeated completely to support Yan beige and Su Fu.


    Even, Luo Chengkong fought more and more fiercely. His bloody nature, every move and every form, were almost a means of fighting his life, which made Zuo Tianyi tremble slightly in his heart.


    Boom!


    Situ Ye was pierced by the old Yin pen, and was thrown far away by the great strength.


    The little purple dragon roared and drove the ancient sea back.


    Just in an instant, the situation changed.


    Originally, all the rhythms were under situ Ye''s control, but in a moment, Su helped him turn the tables.


    Sure enough, the dream tattoo master must die!


    Situ ye turned over and ignored the wound pierced through his waist.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, he has encountered any serious injury.


    "Old time!"


    Situ Ye roared.


    The ground under his feet exploded, and the soft sword in his hand threw out sword flowers one after another and killed Su Fu again.


    Gu Hai and situ ye have a tacit understanding.


    At the moment when the other party roared, he understood situ Ye''s meaning.


    The black armor shield in Gu Hai''s hand also exploded and hit the body of the little purple dragon.


    The little Purple Dragon flew hundreds of meters and collapsed countless dense trees.


    However, the ancient sea is also uncomfortable, with blood gushing from its mouth and nose.


    Of course, Gu Hai didn''t care. He suddenly threw out his black shield.


    The shield exploded in the air.


    Turned into pieces and sped away towards Su Fu in the distance.


    Situ ye, like a dark shadow, rushed out and hid in the black shield. His figure melted into it like a shadow and disappeared.


    Only the sound of breaking the air rang through.


    The shield roared and shrouded Su Fu.


    Su Fu felt a slight movement.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared and wound around his body. A black dragon roared and formed a barrier.


    Gu Hai knelt on one knee.


    Yan beige is coming.


    The blue spear was suddenly picked, Guhai''s shoulder was suddenly blown open, and the blood swept away.


    However, Gu Hai was happy and fearless. He grabbed the tip of the blue long gun with his big hand and leaned his shoulder against Yan beige.


    Yan Beige turned over and stepped on the ancient sea.


    With each step, Guhai''s bones seemed to burst into pieces. In the end, Guhai became completely flesh and blood blurred.


    The little purple dragon turned over from the dense forest, roared and rushed out.


    However.


    Gu Hai raised his big hand and grabbed the little purple dragon''s tail.


    Boom!


    The body that little purple dragon wanted to defend was caught by Gu Hai and couldn''t move forward!


    The ancient sea was covered with blood, and the blood was gurgling in the wound.


    With his own strength, he dragged Yan beige and little purple dragon!


    Situ Ye was very calm. He didn''t manage the situation of Guhai, and he couldn''t be distracted.


    He must solve Su Fu.


    Only by solving Su Fu can they win.


    The wave of dream pattern array spread.


    Situ night screamed.


    Gallop among the shields around Su Fu.


    Suddenly, countless sword shadows burst out, all of which were soft sword shadows. They kept falling and collided with the black dragon guarding Su Fu''s body.


    Ding Ding!


    Countless sparks splashed, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Situ fought crazy at night. His combat effectiveness was not weak. Even if he did not destroy the Lord, he could fight.


    Although he was ripped in the waist.


    However, the impact on combat effectiveness is not fatal, it can only be regarded as a very weak impact.


    The defense formed by Jiulong shuttle can''t stop situ Ye''s attack.


    Soon.


    The old Yin pen was blown away!


    The high-speed rotation collapsed and exposed Su Fu under protection.


    And Su Fu opened his eyes wide. In his eyes, the dream lines of the dream family are constantly flowing


    The dream pattern array has finally been constructed.


    The silver dream card emits a bright brilliance, as bright as the scorching sun.


    Hum


    The wave spread abruptly.


    Situ ye, who was attacking Su Fu, suddenly fell into a trance.


    Far away.


    Guhai was also in a trance and snored.


    Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong also sank into a dream.


    "Yes!"


    The demon spirit felt the pressure loose and was immediately excited.


    In fact, she fought very hard in this war.


    Because, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are stronger than Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong.


    However, they have been suppressed since the beginning of the battle.


    The two of the other side''s 80-90% of the profound meaning of the war method, once it breaks out, almost makes them tired of resisting, let alone fighting back.


    Zuo Tianyi and the demon spirit looked at each other and saw the excited color in each other''s eyes.


    It''s time to turn over.


    Boom!


    The Epee in Zuo Tianyi''s hand suddenly swung up and burst into brilliant brilliance.


    The shadow of the sword overlapped again, and finally turned into a huge virtual shadow of the sword, which was cut off abruptly.


    Close to Luo Chengkong.


    The demon spirit''s elastic body, stretched straight, then popped up and went straight towards Xiao Yuan.


    Yan Beige''s face is cold and solemn.


    The blue spear in his hand suddenly swept, turning into a dense shadow of the gun, covering the ancient sea.


    Sue helped me float.


    Feel boiling, black heart sea, turn up huge waves.


    Situ Ye''s soft sword approached Su Fu''s eyebrow half a foot, but it couldn''t enter.


    The two seemed to form a stalemate, forming a collapse of energy flow between the tip of the sword and the center of Su Fu''s eyebrows.


    "A little slower."


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    It''s right to kill Mengwen first, but... You should also have the ability to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice field.


    The situation changes rapidly.


    In the tutor palace, many tutors'' eyes are tight, and their mood changes constantly with the change of battle.


    Situ ye and others had a clear idea that Su Fu should be solved first.


    The threat of a dream tattoo master lies not in his combat effectiveness, but in the nausea of dream tattoo.


    Mentors are also experienced people.


    They have seen all kinds of dream tattooers.


    Some dream tattoo masters can help their comrades recover most of their energy and the perception of consumption.


    Some dream tattoo masters can change the terrain of the battlefield, limit the enemy and optimize their own combat power.


    This is the horror of dream tattooer.


    Of course


    Those who can do this are undoubtedly the top excellent dream tattooers. Their understanding of dream tattoos has surpassed many dream tattooers.


    As for ordinary dream tattooers, they are not so valued.


    Although it can also affect occupation, its influence is limited.


    An evil dream tattoo master like Su Fu


    Once the dream pattern array is released, the enemy will fall into a four second sleep state.


    What is the concept of four second deep sleep?


    In other words, in four seconds, you can only be slaughtered. For the immortal Lord, you can shoot dozens of times.


    "Steady."


    Cang Yunyue laughed.


    Yu Shanhe''s frown also stretched out. After all, he still didn''t stop. Let Su Fu pave the way for the dream pattern array.


    The black armour army was very strong, but Yan Beige was not weak. They stopped after all.


    As soon as Su Fu''s array came out.


    The battle was basically over.


    The tenth house.


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan also watched the war.


    At the moment when Su Fumeng''s pattern array spread out.


    Zhu Cheng''s face became ugly. He gave thousands of instructions, but unfortunately... He didn''t succeed in killing Su Fu first.


    Let a dream tattoo master, especially excellent dream tattoo masters such as Su Fu, spread out the array.


    There is no doubt that there is no suspense about the outcome of the battle.


    Zhu Cheng is a little unwilling in his heart.


    However, it''s no use being unwilling. He has to admit that the arrogance of this death black hole is really terrible.


    Whether it''s Su Fu, or Yan beige, or demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi


    Each one, in the past, is the existence of a pillar.


    Moreover, Zhu Cheng knows clearly that angel has not been sent to the black hole of death.


    Angie, as the descendant of the strongest of the holy wing people, is so strong that there is no doubt.


    Once Angie joins the battlefield, the battle will be more difficult.


    "End? But it''s not that easy... "


    However, compared with Zhu Cheng''s reluctance.


    Ge yuan still stared at the battle picture.


    She didn''t think the battle was over, although Su Fu broke out the dream pattern array


    However, the black armour army is not without cards!


    Ge yuan''s words made Zhu Cheng slightly stunned.


    In fact, Ge yuan is the instructor of the black armour army. He Zhu Cheng is just the instructor assigned to lead the team.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon spirit felt that he would win incomparably.


    She has almost blind trust in Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    Because this dream pattern array has created countless miracles. In the little god demon sky, the Terran is so inferior. Didn''t it rely on Su Fu''s dream pattern array to reverse the war?


    As soon as the dream pattern array came out, it not only made the Tianjiao of the foreign race hate one after another, but also made all the foreign races killed in the little demon sky unable to get out of the channel.


    Moreover, this dream pattern array can be limited even at the venerable level!


    In a word, with the help of this array, the demon spirit has confidence to solve each other in an instant.


    From the bedding of dream pattern array to the rush of demon spirit.


    In total, less than a second.


    Zuo Tianyi''s sword has hung on Luo Chengkong''s head, as if to solve each other in an instant.


    Suddenly.


    Luo Chengkong suddenly opened his eyes under Zuo Tian''s sword.


    In Luo Chengkong''s hands, a piece of Rune made of strange materials was crushed, and the rune was broken.


    Luo Chengkong''s mind suddenly became transparent.


    One second, completely break the dream!


    In the broken runes, broken dream patterns emerge.


    Boom!


    Luo Chengkong roared, and the thin knife in his hand stabbed hundreds of knives in an instant.


    All of them were cut on the giant sword of Zuo Tianyi.


    Luo Chengkong woke up, and Xiao Yuan, the demon Lingling''s opponent, also woke up from his deep sleep.


    Also crushed the symbol block.


    Cracked Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be cracked. It can only be said to weaken the power of dream pattern array.


    Xiao Yuan roared.


    The big knife in your hand sweeps out, and the blade awns vertically and horizontally.


    The demon spirit''s face suddenly changed.


    When I collided with this knife, I immediately spilled blood... A knife mark scratched a bloody wound on the demon Lingling''s arm.


    Guhai also has a broken dream.


    Although Yan Beige was shocked, his spear still fell.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The green spear awns stabbed down one after another, as if a Luan bird appeared behind Yan beige, gently and leisurely.


    The ancient sea howled.


    The flesh was nailed to the ground and blood flowed into a river.


    The little purple dragon''s tail swept down, Dong!


    The ancient sea was deeply sunken, and the ground burst and cracked continuously.


    The other side.


    Situ woke up faster at night.


    The rune in his hand cracked. Even, he bit the tip of his tongue and stimulated himself to wake up with pain.


    Buzz!


    The originally stagnant soft sword broke out again.


    He went straight to Su Fu''s eyebrows.


    There is no mercy between killing the enemy.


    Huh?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The dream pattern array was broken?


    No... it can''t be said that they were broken. These black armour armies have special means to break the dream pattern division array.


    It should also be prepared by dream tattooer.


    It took four seconds for Gu Hai, Xiao Yuan and others to wake up from their dreams.


    However, because of the increase in means, it takes only one second.


    In a second, the demon Lingling and others were caught off guard.


    It was originally Su Fu''s suppression means, but it was immediately countered and became the suppression means of the black armour army.


    The demon spirit is seriously injured.


    Zuo Tianyi and Luo Chengkong fought against each other.


    Su Fu''s eyebrows coagulated.


    In his dream pattern array, three dream pattern systems are integrated.


    Dream family dream pattern, ghost family dream pattern, and milky white dream pattern from his father.


    The three dream patterns form a dream pattern array. Although the other party can''t break it, it actually supports it!


    "Kill!"


    Situ yepao!


    His eyes were full of madness.


    There is only one dream grain stone for sister Luo Nan. Blocking it once is the limit. If Su Fu dreams again.


    Situ ye, they will surely lose.


    Su Fu didn''t expect this to happen.


    Situ Ye''s soft sword broke the barrier and assassinated him.


    Su Fu gave a long whistle.


    The flesh floating in the air swells violently!


    It reached eight meters in an instant.


    Pooh!


    Situ Ye''s original sword aimed at Su Fu''s eyebrows could only stab Su Fu''s chest as Su Fu grew larger.


    The soft sword bent and stabbed a blood hole.


    However, Su Fu''s muscles wriggled, and no drop of blood flowed down.


    Hum


    Golden dream patterns suddenly spread all over Su Fu''s body.


    Every cell is trembling.


    The elbow swung suddenly.


    Boom!


    Situ Ye blocked this move hard, and immediately his black armor was beaten with blood.


    The terrible power shocked situ Ye''s body and blood was released from his mouth and nose.


    Is this a dream tattooer?!


    Although I knew Su Fu''s body was very strong.


    But


    I really realized that the body like a monster was still greatly beyond situ Ye''s expectation.


    The gentle temperament of dream tattoo master and the violent and savage characteristics of crazy demons are combined into one, which makes people feel nervous.


    Su Fu broke out his physical strength and no longer used the dream pattern array.


    Step out of the control area of dream pattern array.


    Above his arms, the golden blood rolled like a fountain.


    Su Fu will not give up the number of places in the magic battlefield.


    Originally, Su Fu intended to convince people with reason, so that situ ye and others could be obedient and obedient under the cultivation of love and courage.


    However


    Situ ye and others refused, and they chose to be beaten.


    In that case


    Then take it!

 Chapter 634

    Boom!


    The blood of terror burst out suddenly and exploded between heaven and earth.


    Situ yedou felt a dangerous smell. Su Fu, who was only one meter eight, suddenly rose up to eight meters in a moment, like an ancient demon, huge as a giant!


    Every cell of Su Fu was trembling. There was a strong and extreme breath of life surging in the cells. This magnificent vitality and the impact of situ night almost turned red!


    What a strong breath!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    The waving elbow seemed to collapse the void. Situ Ye''s body was like a small mouse in front of Su Fu.


    Dong!


    Elbow down.


    The void seemed to be smashed out of a hole.


    How strong is Su Fu''s body now?


    He didn''t have a complete understanding. He experienced the erosion of the life energy of the corpse ghost king and the cohesion of the power of 49 elephants, although Su Fu hasn''t touched the bottleneck yet.


    However, the strength of the body is much stronger than before.


    Boom!


    Situ Ye was suddenly hit.


    However, with the help of skillful force, he unloaded the power, and the whole man seemed to walk against the wind and fall to the ground.


    Far away.


    Yan Beige pulled out his blue spear. Of course, the blood of the ancient sea spilled all over the ground. His whole person seemed to be deeply immersed in the ground.


    Breath, become dying.


    The demon spirit and Zuo Tianyi fell into a decline.


    Pooh!


    Luo Chengkong''s thin knife slashed fiercely. The left Tianyi sword''s strength disappeared and had to be saved again.


    However, Luo Chengkong will not give him another chance to accumulate strength.


    His chest burst with blood.


    The thin knife spilled into Zuo Tianyi''s chest. With a gentle sweep, it tore open the hole.


    Luo Chengkong glanced at the left sky one by one with fierce hostility and indifference in his eyes.


    However, Zuo Tianyi''s eyes are as firm as ever and have no intention of giving up.


    Pooh!


    Blood spilled.


    However, Luo Chengkong took advantage and did not let go of any mistakes.


    Zuo Tianyi couldn''t stop and was suppressed step by step.


    There are more and more wounds on the body.


    On the other hand, the demon spirit was also so. He was completely suppressed by Xiao Yuan. His arms were already covered with ferocious wounds.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Roared up.


    A blue spear suddenly pierced out.


    The spear is overflowing.


    Yan beige, who solved the ancient sea, freed his hand to help demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi.


    Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong looked at each other.


    They also feel the thorniness of the problem.


    Then, without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Zuo Tianyi coughed up blood and almost split his body in half. However, Luo Chengkong left his hand, which just made Zuo Tianyi lose his combat effectiveness.


    So is the demon spirit.


    They retreated, fell to the ground and gasped.


    The demon spirit is very sad and angry.


    Sure enough, it''s been so smooth recently. With the help of Su Fu''s dream pattern array, she is a little inflated and thinks that she can knead the enemies.


    This failure sounded an alarm for her.


    Of course, it is also because the strength of Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong is really strong.


    Zuo Tianyi was lying on the ground, motionless, staring at the starry sky.


    Yan beige, holding a long gun, fought one against two, not weak at all.


    He didn''t go to support Su Fu.


    Because, he knows, he doesn''t need it.


    Situ night is also a realm of stars.


    The same realm as Su Fu.


    For Su Fu, Yan beige is very confident. Under the same environment, Su Fu is invincible!


    You know, Su Fu is a monster who has broken the nebula and the pole!


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Ye''s battle with Su Fu was not very pleasant.


    Su Fu was like a devil in the world. He was overbearing, unreasonable and fought everything with brute force.


    Situ ye could only run away and dared not collide with Su Fu easily.


    The strength of Su Fu''s flesh exceeded at least 20 million points, plus the increase of some combat methods.


    It can even explode at nearly 100 million points!


    A gentle sweep may cripple situ Ye.


    Buzz!


    Situ Ye suddenly drew out the soft sword in his hand. He naturally had his own means to deal with the brute force.


    The soft sword was like a spring and pulled on Su Fu''s arm.


    With the help of this power, situ Ye bounced up, and the soft sword stretched straight and swam on Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes are sharp.


    When Qi and blood rushed, the bulging deltoid behind seemed to explode with infinite power.


    Lean your shoulders.


    Situ Ye hit it with his soft sword.


    It bounced out.


    The sound of sword singing can be heard continuously.


    The little purple dragon watched from a distance, crawling slowly like a big lizard.


    Instead of participating in the battle, he got Su Fu''s order and stared at the ancient sea.


    Boom!


    Situ night landed.


    A huge fist fell suddenly.


    Boom!


    The whole ground exploded, and the rubble collapsed and flew, like a collapsed mountain, breaking inch by inch.


    Situ Ye stepped on the cracked stone, his nerves were extremely tight and panting.


    However, his eyes were very bright and stared at Su Fu''s huge body.


    Su Fu stood where he was, and the golden dream pattern on the flesh seemed to come back to life.


    Su Fu fought in Vietnam, and the blood was boiling.


    Like a sleeping body, it was mobilized to wake up.


    The mastery of power has become more and more skilled, buzzing


    Above your head.


    One end after another of the gods emerged.


    Power of Vientiane!


    Forty nine ancient gods are condensed and dense, bringing people a great sense of oppression!


    Situ Ye''s eyes twinkled.


    He grabbed the soft sword in his hand and stroked it gently.


    Boom!


    Su Fu burst the ground under his feet, and his body suddenly burst out, carrying a strong wind.


    Rush to situ Ye.


    A punch, suddenly hit.


    But situ ye, this wave did not hide, and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly


    Bend your fingers and play on the soft sword.


    Hum


    On the soft sword, a sound wave broke out.


    With the sound wave shaking, it spread over Su Fu''s body. Su Fu''s original galloping body suddenly stagnated.


    Huh?


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    In his surprised eyes.


    Many acupoints in his body burst into sword Qi


    Bang bang!


    The dull voice made Su Fu''s movements stiff.


    It''s like a chain has locked Su Fu''s body.


    Hoo


    The fist stopped suddenly.


    Hanging over situ Ye''s head.


    The strong wind on his fist and the hair on the top of situ''s head at night were constantly fluttering.


    What a violent devil.


    Situ Ye sighed in his heart that the power of the flesh... Was terrible.


    It''s better than some fierce stars and beasts on the God devil battlefield!


    But


    That''s it.


    "Sword lock..."


    Situ Ye picked it up from the corner of his mouth and whispered softly.


    This is the profound meaning of his major battle method, reaching 90%


    You can block the enemy''s HP without being aware of it.


    To conquer savage and violent beasts and physical practitioners!


    Situ Ye slowly raised his head and looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s movement froze, and his blood seemed to be locked.


    Situ Ye smiled gently.


    "Knot..."


    The word bundle hasn''t come out yet.


    Situ Ye''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Fu''s eyes are very indifferent.


    "Lock?"


    Boom!!!


    Golden blood flow.


    Su Fu''s eyes were suddenly covered with a golden mist.


    The sword Qi that permeated Su Fu''s body was suddenly twisted into pieces.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Situ Ye''s face shook.


    "Broke through my sword lock with savage blood?!"


    "Monsters?"


    Su Fu''s eyes were covered with mist, and the whole person became very cold and sober.


    Boom!


    Situ Ye couldn''t react at all. He found that Su Fu''s strength and speed seemed to have soared.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu hit situ ye with a fist. Situ Ye felt as if he was going to be blown up.


    After that, all kinds of exaggerated attacks followed.


    He took a punch, followed by thousands of punches.


    The elbows swept out, and situ Ye''s body bent into an exaggerated arc and pasted on Su Fu''s elbow. The whole person looked like a pool of soft mud.


    Slowly and soft on the ground.


    The black armor on his body was broken, dense and cracked.


    Situ Ye slowly got up.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body disappeared again.


    A huge force, like a bull, suddenly hit situ Ye.


    Situ Ye''s body shook and his seven orifices spewed blood.


    Fly backwards.


    I haven''t got up from the ground yet.


    Su Fu''s attack came again and swept out.


    Situ was hit like a ball at night


    Situ Ye was very sad and depressed.


    Can you let him take a breath and say... Admit defeat?!


    He had no time to speak. As soon as he got up, he was attacked by Su Fu like a storm.


    "I..."


    Situ Ye''s blood in his mouth and nose almost poured back. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he just spit out a word.


    Su Fu''s fist reflected dream patterns, which had already hit.


    Situ Ye felt that his flesh was about to be torn apart.


    Flying backwards thousands of miles, all the trees on the ground were moved horizontally and leveled.


    Sue helped her feet step on the void and hit her higher and higher.


    This is the first time he has spared no effort to fight the flesh since his return. It''s different to practice and bloom the profound meaning in tongsendai.


    In tongxiantaizhong, although the flesh body is 100% simulated, there is always a strange feeling when urging people to fight.


    At the moment, the battle with situ ye made Su Fu feel hearty.


    That''s the feeling of flying!


    Buzz!


    Sue put her hand above her head.


    The pale golden power of Qi and blood is continuously condensed, and a giant elephant emerges, tramples on the planet and roars at the starry sky!


    The power of the 50th ancient colossus!


    Su Fu actually gathered the power of the 50th ancient giant elephant in the battle.


    Fifty elephants.


    Situ Ye felt his flesh and blood blurred and his heart trembled.


    How could he not know the Vientiane Sutra?


    As the Tianjiao of Xinghe divine court, they have also practiced the Vientiane Sutra, but they just look at the introduction and master the power of two or three images.


    However, Su Fu actually mastered the power of fifty elephants


    What a terrible power?!


    I''m afraid the first volume of Vientiane Sutra is about to reach the extreme of practice?!


    Su Fu''s power of one image has 500000 points of perceptual explosion, and the power of 50 images is... 25 million points of perceptual explosion!


    This is not the outbreak after increasing the tactics.


    It''s a pure physical explosion.


    In other words, Su Fu''s fist, without any power of perception, can break out 25 million points. If you wipe the ordinary star realm, you will die!


    Even if some demons do not destroy the Lord, the flesh will reach the level of 10 million points after being tempered by perception and Qi and blood power.


    It''s much worse than Su Fuke!


    Situ Ye was almost confused.


    How?!


    If situ Ye broke through the immortal Lord, he might still be able to fight, but now he is only nine turns in the starry sky, and he is too weak to Su Fu.


    Don''t roll at all.


    No more!


    Situ Ye was depressed.


    However, what made him more depressed was.


    Su Fu didn''t give him a chance to stop.


    The power of the fiftieth elephant is completely condensed.


    Su Fu engraved dream patterns, and the giant elephant turned into a divine elephant.


    Once the power of the fifty gods breaks out, it will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods!


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Qi and blood pour back, just like rivers and seas churning.


    The Star River is stirred like a cloud.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to step into the bully body at one stroke, but Su Fu still couldn''t do it. He always felt that he was only a line away from the bully body.


    But this line of separation prevented him from entering.


    Situ Ye was bombed, and his whole skeleton burst like fried beans.


    Then it fell to the ground.


    He stopped shouting.


    Shout a fart.


    He buried his head on the ground, motionless... Chose to pretend to be dead.


    Fight and fight, but admit defeat and don''t let me shout


    What can he do?


    I can only pretend to be dead.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, situ ye had never suffered such grievances.


    Situ ye lay motionless.


    Su Fu did not continue to attack.


    He licked his mouth a little more.


    Then his eyes turned and looked at the hot Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong fighting with Yan beige in the distance.


    They suddenly felt a palpitation.


    Turning around, he suddenly found that situ Ye fell to the ground


    And Su Fu stared at them with golden fog in his eyes. His eyes... Were very malicious.


    Lao Ye lost?!


    Lao Ye was defeated in the battle of the same rank?


    Xiao Yuan and Luo Cheng were surprised.


    Later, what shocked them even more was that Su Fu rushed at them.


    With the participation of Su Fu.


    Yan beige is more relaxed.


    Even if the cooperation between Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong is very tacit, but


    With Su Fu, a monster like a fierce beast, Xiao Yuan and Luo Chengkong can''t cooperate at all.


    It doesn''t matter much if you cut yourself with a knife


    Can''t scare Su Fu away.


    Luo Chengkong is also very desperate. How to fight?


    This physical defense is simply unreasonable.


    No wonder situ Ye lost so miserably and chose to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    Even Su Fu''s physical defense can''t be broken. What else?


    Unless they concentrate on attacking Su Fu, it is difficult for them to take advantage, and Yan beige is not a vegetarian.


    Once they focus on Su Fu, Yan Beige can poke their doubts about life with his gun.


    Dong!


    Finally


    Luo Chengkong was called in his abdomen by Su Fuyi''s elbow.


    Great strength almost discounted his waist.


    In the distance, situ Ye got up and waved to them


    Although Xiao Yuan was unwilling, he was also very helpless. He dropped his broadsword and chose to give up and no longer continue to fight.


    Because there is no point in fighting.


    Keep dragging on.


    They will surely lose.


    The battle was very fierce. In fact, the combat effectiveness of the four men was equal.


    It''s just... Su Fu is still some wonderful flowers and demons.


    Both styles blossom.


    Dream grain and bully body together


    It''s a tough mess.


    Situ ye had no choice but to play dead.


    Su Fu stood in place.


    Luo Chengkong and Xiao Yuan gave up.


    This makes Su Fu dissatisfied


    "Stand up and continue to fight! Not enough... Not enough! "


    Su Fu twisted his neck and his bones made a sound like fried beans.


    Then, the soles of the feet crushed the ground.


    Burst out.


    Situ, who had just pretended to be dead and got up from the ground, was stunned at night.


    Yan beige, Xiao Yuan and others were also stunned.


    Looking at Su Fu''s galloping direction, his face trembled.


    Several people looked at each other and hurriedly chased up.


    Soon.


    They saw Su Fu rush out of the dense forest and step on the flat plain.


    The flesh burned like a flame, and there were fifty golden gods on top of it.


    Rushed to the alien city of dragon tail lizard.


    Dong!


    Su Fu jumped to his feet.


    He swung his fists and smashed at the wall of the dragon tail lizard alien city.


    Yan beige, situ ye and others were silent one after another.


    This guy... Totally hit hi.


    PS: the second watch will arrive. There will be a third watch later. Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 635

    Death black hole, the first batch of practice places.


    Mentor palace.


    The whole palace was silent.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and other tutors are staring at the picture in the water drop.


    The students dare not make too much noise, or even breathe harder, for fear of disturbing their tutors.


    A long time later.


    Yushanhe took the lead in expressing emotion.


    "I won."


    Yu Shanhe''s emotion was like a fuse, which instantly detonated the atmosphere in the whole palace. Those teachers who were still worried suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Yes... Won."


    "These little guys did really well."


    "I almost lost. The Tianjiao cultivated by Xinghe shenting from killing is still a little level. There is no big background and strong blood, but it can compete with top Tianjiao such as Yan beige. Maybe... Xinghe shenting has the right direction."


    Some tutors whispered to each other and said.


    "The offspring of some big families are not willing to cultivate like this. The cultivation method of raising insects is only suitable for those without background. The strong of those big families are not willing to take risks like this¡°


    Many tutors are expressing their views.


    Are situ ye and others strong?


    Very strong. They really saw the war.


    If it were not for Su Fu, the tattoo would blossom on both sides, and the strength and level that the transferor could not have expected.


    The outcome of this war is really hard to say.


    Situ ye, Xiao Yuan, Gu Hai and others are not as strong as Yan beige and others.


    But


    In the degree of ferocity and death, it is obvious that situ ye and others who survived from the sea of corpses in the divine and demon battlefield are stronger.


    Moreover, in terms of discipline and cooperation, Yan beige and others are too poor.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi often work together.


    They also cultivated some tacit understanding with each other.


    However, compared with situ ye and others, it is not a little worse.


    Cangyunyue was very satisfied, nodded, and finally showed a smile on her face.


    Whatever the outcome, just win.


    She never looks at the process, only at the result. The result is to win, that is to win!


    Angie picked up the corners of her mouth slightly.


    The biggest variable in winning this war should be Su Fu.


    "The boy''s body is really strong again... The power of fifty elephants, this monster, won''t really plan to complete the first volume of the Vientiane Sutra before stepping into the immortal Lord¡°


    Cang Yunyue squinted and muttered.


    According to Cang Yunyue''s understanding.


    In the first volume of Vientiane Sutra, if you want to succeed in practice, you should break through the power of Baixiang.


    She learned from the classics she checked.


    The first volume of Vientiane Sutra is divided into three thresholds.


    The first threshold is the entry.


    Everyone knows that.


    The second threshold is the power of the fifty elephants, which is difficult for most people to practice to such a degree.


    Unless it''s the ancient big family of XingKong barbarians.


    However, the barbarians did not practice the Vientiane Sutra, so they could not refer to it.


    However, according to Cang Yunyue, in the Terran universe, there are very few people who can practice the power of Vientiane to the level of 50 elephants in the starry sky, and they can turn their hands.


    As for practicing in the starry sky to reach the power of hundred elephants... That''s even less!


    Because the third threshold is the power of a hundred elephants!


    In ancient records.


    Those who can reach the power of a hundred elephants are basically the top strong ones in the immortal Lord.


    The strength is much stronger than her cangyunyue.


    The moon''s eyes flickered.


    Perhaps, when Su Fu leaves the virtual battlefield, she can start preparing for Su Fu and hit the goal of the power of a hundred elephants.


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth house.


    The silence was audible when the needle fell.


    Ge yuan stared at the picture, and the shock in his heart naturally didn''t need to be described.


    The soldiers she brought out were defeated.


    With situ Ye leading the team, he even lost... Ge yuan can''t stand it.


    There was also a strong sense of frustration with her.


    She has never underestimated the Tianjiao of the death black hole, but the excellence of the Tianjiao of the death black hole is really beyond his imagination.


    "Both Mengwen and Bati have reached a high level of practice... It''s really not easy. It''s as difficult for ordinary people to practice one, and this son has two¡°


    Ge yuan sighed.


    Analyzing the war, she knew where she lost.


    Su Fu is the key point affecting this occupation.


    Can situ ye and others not know?


    They also know that if they want to win, they must solve Su Fu first.


    But


    They thought of it, but they couldn''t.


    Situ Ye was singled out by Su Fu.


    "There is no problem with tacit understanding and distribution strategy. Unfortunately... It is not flexible enough¡°


    Zhu Cheng shook his head.


    "If you choose to let Xiao Yuan stop Yan beige and situ ye and Gu Hai work together to solve Su Fu, this war... Is likely to win¡°


    I wish you success.


    As soon as his analysis was exported, Ge yuan''s eyes became cold.


    "You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk... Can you think that the dream tattoo master will be so strong¡°


    Ge Yuandao.


    Situ ye and Gu Hai deal with Su Fu together. Kui Zhu Cheng wants to come out.


    Really when Yan beige, demon Lingling and others are waste?


    Zhu Cheng''s face stagnated.


    "My soldiers have no problem. If they lose, they lose. Their skills are just inferior to those of others¡°


    Ge Yuandao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual battlefield.


    Demon Lingling and Gu Hai are kneeling in the dense forest, and they are recovering from their injuries.


    The two of them were mainly injured in this battle.


    Although situ Ye was rubbed on the ground by Su Fu, and even several bones were broken, strictly speaking, he was only beaten.


    There is no fatal danger.


    The demon Lingling''s arms were almost cut off by Xiao Yuan.


    Guhai was almost stabbed to death by Yan beige.


    Therefore, the two can only quietly recover from their injuries.


    As for others


    Thirty thousand miles away.


    Yan beige, situ ye, Luo Chengkong and Zuo Tianyi looked strangely at Su Fu who rushed to the alien city.


    "Shall we go and hold him¡°


    Luo Cheng dreamed and said.


    He is still a relatively simple person.


    Yan Beige glanced at him and didn''t speak. The meaning was obvious. Fart


    This is the coquettish spirit that Su Fu pursues.


    Zuo Tianyi shook his head.


    "Forget it, it''s just that Su Fu is close to the foreign city... If the four of us are close, the venerable Lord in the foreign city may really be unbearable."


    "Even if there is a danger of being killed by the fallen wood venerable, he will try his best to replace us."


    "A captured venerable level, in exchange for the lives of five top human Tianjiao... We may lose so much that we can''t breathe."


    Zuo Tianyi.


    As soon as he said, Luo Chengkong wanted to understand, and his face trembled slightly.


    There is also some surprise in my heart.


    No wonder these guys can wipe out all the aliens in the little demon sky. They are not afraid of death. They may not be comparable to the black armour army licking knives in the demon battlefield.


    "That doesn''t support him... He may die."


    Situ Yedao.


    Yan Beige shook his head.


    "Don''t get in the way. Run for your life. He''s professional."


    Situ ye: "


    After that, the four people really stayed in the dense forest and stared at Su Fu who had climbed the wall of the alien city with bare hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s blood was boiling. He felt that he was only a little short of breaking through the bottleneck.


    He is looking for that feeling, the feeling of becoming a bully in one step.


    However, this feeling is not easy to find, bully... It is not so easy to break through.


    Su Fu wants to become a tyrant before he doesn''t destroy the Lord. Once he steps into the immortal Lord and becomes a tyrant again, his power will be much lower.


    As an old saying goes.


    Grow young.


    Now Su Fu has a strong combat effectiveness. Su Fu has no pressure on the ordinary immortal Lord.


    But


    If you encounter a top immortal Lord like cangyun moon and Mo Wuji.


    Su Fu is still struggling. If he can''t resist for too long, he will be suppressed.


    However, if Su Fu stepped into the body hegemony level, he would have some confidence for the first half of the venerable level.


    One punch.


    The whole wall is shaking.


    Boom!


    A roar of surprise and anger came from the dragon tail lizard city.


    Are the Dragon tailed lizards in the city a little confused?


    What happened?


    Terran siege?


    It''s impossible... They have been captured by the Terrans. What else do the Terrans waste their strength to attack the city?


    Crazy!


    However, when a dragon tailed lizard poked his head out and saw that it was like an octopus climbing rapidly on the wall, the ghosts were scared.


    "No... no! The Terrans attacked the city! "


    Su Fu slapped him and photographed a depression on the wall. Then he jumped up through the depression.


    Like a wandering dragon, stick to the wall and climb up quickly.


    Boom, boom!


    The aliens in the dragon tail lizard city didn''t expect that the Terrans were so crazy.


    They are already prisoners!


    Why make such a big play as Siege!


    Boom!


    In an alien city.


    Three breath of immortal Lord level burst out.


    "Terran! Die! "


    A dragon tailed lizard roared.


    His roar was full of anger and murderous spirit.


    There were ten immortal masters in the dragon tail lizard city.


    However, the seven immortals who went out of the city to pursue and kill all fell, and now there are only three of them guarding the city.


    As a result


    After killing seven immortal masters, the Terran even killed a horse returning gun.


    Rampant to attack the city directly!


    There is another venerable immortal Lord in the city!


    Isn''t it true that the captured venerable level should be regarded as the venerable level?!


    Sue suddenly pressed her feet.


    Jump up.


    The huge body jumped up the wall with the crumbling boulders.


    Dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky roared and attacked one after another.


    The three immortal masters also came in anger.


    Su Fu looked coldly, his perception was concise and falling, and the spiritual sea was constantly surging and tumbling.


    One punch out, golden blood boiling.


    Boom!


    A virtual shadow of a divine image emerged. Under one punch, several dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky were blasted!


    It really hit the wall!


    It''s unprecedented!


    For such a long time since the opening of the virtual battlefield, no student has been rampant enough to kill in a foreign city.


    Of course, this is also because the dragon tail lizard city today does not destroy the Lord''s deficit.


    Su Fu''s rampant behavior naturally caused the venerable level''s anger.


    "Kill! Kill this Terran¡°


    An outbreak of venerable ideas.


    However, the venerable level did not dare to start, because the fallen wood venerable was still staring at him.


    Terrans are crafty. Do you want to use a Terran Tianjiao as a bait to seduce him?


    The venerable will not be easily fooled!


    Three Immortal Dragon tailed lizards were killed.


    Su Fu stood on the city wall, with an eight meter body, upside down deltoid and terrible power of Qi and blood, so that the dragon tail lizard in the starry sky didn''t dare to approach at all.


    The three dragon tailed lizards are all ten meters tall, which is similar to Su Fu''s physical explosion.


    Four giants fought on the wall.


    Su Fu didn''t use the dream pattern array.


    He simply and rudely fought against the three dragon tailed lizards with physical strength.


    Even, he didn''t use perceptual warfare.


    It uses a simple and direct body.


    He fought with three dragon tailed lizards... Hand to hand!


    Punch to the meat.


    The scales are splashing and the blood is flying!


    The picture of battle, bloody and cruel!


    Outside the city, in the dense forest.


    Yan beige, situ ye and others inhaled the air conditioner.


    How overbearing!


    The dragon tail lizard is an alien!


    Just bully the dragon tail lizard.


    "Although among the three dragon tailed lizards, there has never been a top immortal Lord at the level of half step venerable, it''s still too hard for Su Fu to go up."


    Situ Ye frowned.


    Although he was beaten by Su Fu, he didn''t want to see Su Fu die in vain.


    "Don''t worry... He can''t die. That''s what he wants."


    "Why did he fight like this... It''s not because you can''t satisfy him."


    Yan Beige sighed.


    Situ ye: "...?"


    The sudden Sao, accidentally, flashed to his waist!


    Above the wall.


    Su Fu was surrounded by dragon tailed lizards.


    However, Su Fu was happy and not afraid.


    The whole body was trembling with Qi and blood, and it was dark.


    Kill a dragon tail lizard with one punch, and fight with three dragon tail lizards that don''t destroy the master level to madness!


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood were blurred. Many parts of his body were covered with the claws of the dragon tail lizard, and the blood he caught was sprinkled.


    Even with his defense, the immortal dragon tail lizard can still leave traces.


    As for the three Immortal Dragon tailed lizards, they are no better than su.


    The tail of a dragon tailed lizard was torn by Su Fu.


    Three dragon tailed lizards have no intact scales.


    They also killed to a crazy degree.


    However, Su Fu''s blood was boiling with the Vietnam War!


    Although he was suppressed and beaten.


    However, Yan beige and others looked at it, as if Su Fuman was unreasonable pressing the dragon tail lizard in the whole city!


    Boom!


    All trembled.


    A terrible explosion suddenly occurred.


    The Dragon tailed lizard''s wall was blown open.


    With many heads, the Dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky was thrown out of the city wall. Its body was in the air and exploded directly.


    It''s like fireworks.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was hit hard by the dragon tail lizard''s tail.


    Throw an immortal dragon tail lizard out of the city wall. The thick palm looks like a knife, plunges into the dragon tail lizard, and suddenly tears it to pieces!


    Blood spilled on him.


    Su Fu''s skin was as hot as charcoal. His blood was sprinkled on him and evaporated immediately.


    The first dragon tail lizard, die!


    Su Fu''s body was also bombarded by the other two immortal dragon tail lizards.


    Su Fu''s shoulder collapsed and a piece of flesh and blood was dug away!


    The thigh was almost cut off, and the deep bone wound was shocking.


    The Dragon tailed lizards on the wall were scared.


    Except for two immortal dragon tailed lizards still fighting with Su Fu.


    Other dragon tailed lizards retreated one after another.


    Su Fuzhan realized that every cell was boiling.


    The violence factor seems to wash in the blood!


    Su Fu seemed to be blessed to his heart. For a moment, he seemed to have a clear mind.


    Almost!


    That''s the feeling!


    Su Fu felt a kind of excitement and tremor spreading from the soles of his feet


    The feeling spread all over the body.


    Su Fu Changxiao!


    This is the feeling, the feeling of impacting the bully!


    The mind moved.


    A drop of pale golden blood suddenly appeared in Su''s armrest!


    Dragon tail lizard blood!


    Plundered from the golden dragon!


    And right now


    Su Fu wants to use the energy in the ancestral blood to wash the flesh and take the road of hegemony!


    Milky white dream lines suddenly appear in the palm of your hand.


    Su Fu rushed into the galaxy.


    Pinch it with one palm.


    Boom!


    The ancestral blood suddenly burst into pieces.


    The energy turned into catharsis washed Su Fu''s body like pouring back.


    Roar!!!


    With a roar of anger, the whole dragon tail lizard alien city trembled violently, as if it was about to burst.


    Under the city.


    A huge figure suddenly climbed up.


    It is under the suppression of the big city


    A 100 meter high venerable dragon tail lizard!


    At the moment when Su Fu took out his ancestral blood, the venerable dragon tail lizard


    I can''t help it at last!


    PS: on the third watch, I wish you a happy Lantern Festival~

 Chapter 636

    Death is in the black hole of cultivation.


    In the tutor''s palace of cangyunyue, a burst of excitement filled the air.


    Joyful joy flows among everyone.


    Su helped them win. No matter how hard the process is, winning is winning. It represents the honor of their death black hole Tianjiao.


    Although the contradiction between Xinghe divine court and death black hole is not open, these mentors are still very clear about the competition between them.


    Different teaching ideas mean that the significance of this war will become extraordinary.


    The smile on Cang Yunyue''s face couldn''t be hidden.


    Su Fu, that boy... Well done!


    It''s enough not to humiliate her.


    She''s a big face!


    Mo Wuji''s eyes were full of fine Mans, with a faint smile on his face.


    Su Fu is actually half a student. Although his strength is not qualified to be Su Fu''s mentor, before Su Fu grew up.


    His teaching is a milestone for Su Fu.


    Without his control over the remnant patterns of eternal dream patterns, Su Fu''s dream pattern array could not be so powerful.


    Naturally, it is impossible to achieve the general ruling power of the demon king in the battlefield.


    Just when several tutors were immersed in joy.


    Angel''s face was slightly stiff. She stared at the water drop picture, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Master Cang..."


    Angie quickly shouted.


    Cang Yunyue was talking to Mo Wuji. She was stunned when she heard angel''s cry.


    "Xiao an, what''s the matter?"


    Cangyun moon doubts.


    The faces of the other teachers around him became strange.


    Angie raised her hand and pointed to the water drop picture. She took a deep breath and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... Something''s wrong again¡°


    At the moment, Cang Yunyue''s eyes also fell in the water drops and saw the picture.


    In the picture.


    Su Fu seemed crazy. He ran all the way to the alien city of dragon tail lizard.


    In shocking.


    He jumped up and climbed the city with his bare hands.


    The students in the tutor''s palace were stunned.


    What kind of operation is this?


    On the alien wall with bare hands?!


    It''s a big city of different nationalities. There are terrible forces at the venerable level, and there are many immortal masters in the city.


    It is a place where the power of a family gathers.


    Although, the big city of the virtual battlefield is fictitious and built by the captured people.


    But


    The same cannot be underestimated.


    Virtual battlefield, known as the little devil battlefield, naturally has its uniqueness.


    "Madman¡°


    "Su Fu... What are you doing? You''ll die¡°


    "Once the Venerable Master is angry and the thunder strikes, can the fallen wood Venerable Master save him in time?"


    Many Terrans whispered to Tianjiao.


    Cang Yunyue''s face was extremely black.


    "This boy... Can''t he be more calm?!"


    Mo Wuji also has a strange face. Of course, there is also a color of worry in the strangeness.


    "What the hell does he want to do¡°


    Mo Wuji asked.


    Yu Shanhe and other tutors also looked strange.


    This is the first time they have met such a fussy student.


    Even Yan Beige should not dare to rush to the alien city alone?


    "Fortunately, Yan Beige knows how important it is¡°


    Cang Yunyue saw Yan beige and situ Ye hiding in the dense forest. She didn''t follow Su Fu to kill the walls of the foreign city.


    Otherwise, four excellent Terran Tianjiao will appear together.


    The venerable in the alien city will certainly laugh crazy, fight to be killed by the fallen wood venerable in a desperate way, and will kill all four of them!


    "Su Fu wants to break the shackles of the flesh... Step into the overlord body."


    A milky voice sounded.


    Cangyunyue was stunned. After looking at the past, he found that he was talking to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng bit a spirit fruit and stared at Su Fu in the water drop. The eyes of the dream family twinkled with essence.


    "Step into the bully body¡°


    Cangyun moon was stunned. At the next moment, his face became very serious.


    "Nonsense¡°


    "How can a big event like breaking the bully body impact a breakthrough in the fight? If there is a little mistake, it will affect the whole life¡°


    Cang Yunyue bit her teeth.


    Others were surprised and looked at each other.


    It''s worthy of being recommended by weichi. It''s crazy enough!


    "Shit¡°


    Cangyun moon scolded secretly. Then he turned and sped away outside the tutor''s palace.


    Mo Wuji thought about it and kept up with the cangyun moon. Yu Shanhe followed up with a dignified face.


    The three tutors left the tutor palace and rushed to the virtual battlefield.


    Although they know that there are fallen wood worshippers in the virtual battlefield, it''s no use for them to rush there. If the worshippers in the alien city really do it, they won''t have time to rescue.


    But Cang Yunyue and others still choose to enter the virtual battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual battlefield.


    Yan beige, situ ye and others hiding in the dense forest were shocked.


    "How overbearing¡°


    Situ ye said in shock.


    This body... Invincible!


    "He doesn''t have barbarian blood, does he? How could it be so fierce without barbarian blood¡°


    Situ Yedao.


    Yan Beige stares at Su Fu on the alien city in the distance.


    He''s hesitating whether to do it or not.


    Because he saw that Su Fu intended to attack the realm of Ba ti.


    It is no secret that Su Fu dominates the body in practice. At the beginning, many people knew that Su Fu took off his clothes and took a medicine bath.


    "No... my tutor said that Su Fu''s blood is suspected to be the blood of the Heavenly Master."


    Yan Beige said.


    Heavenly Master''s blood?


    Situ, the night is late


    Are you kidding me?


    What a natural and unrestrained master, what a romantic figure


    Can there be such a devil''s offspring?


    "Damn it! The venerable level shot! "


    Suddenly.


    Yan beige and his face changed greatly.


    They are closest to the alien city, so they feel the most clearly.


    Terror broke out in the alien city to break through the sky, and a 100 meter tall dragon tail lizard emerged.


    It is cold and presents dark scales, emitting sharp and extreme brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The smell of terror makes the walls of the whole alien city not densely covered with cracks.


    Su Fu stood on it, with an eight meter high body, burly like a God and devil, and the golden blood mist wrapped around his hate.


    100 meter dragon tail lizard, alien venerable level!


    The cold eyes shine like lanterns.


    He smelled ancestral blood!


    The smell of Wang Zuzu''s blood!


    Such ancestral blood will only appear in the hands of descendants of foreign kings. Why does it appear in the hands of only human Tianjiao?


    Wang Zuzu''s blood represents the honor of dragon tail lizard!


    He will take back his ancestral blood for the glory of the royal family!


    Bang bang!


    The clattering of chains exploded.


    The 100 meter dragon tail lizard is wrapped with cold and thick chains.


    With the tightening of the chain, some dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky near the chain were suddenly smashed and broken.


    However, the venerable dragon tail lizard did not care at all.


    "Die¡°


    The Dragon tailed lizard opened its mouth and roared.


    The smell of terror, the surrounding gravel, constantly impact.


    The two immortal dragon tailed lizards rushed to Su Fu more and more madly, leaving only the meaning of killing in their eyes.


    The golden dream pattern on Su Fu''s body became more and more condensed.


    The pale gold dragon tailed Lizard King Zu Zu''s blood floats in Su Fu''s hand.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    Suddenly crushed, countless energy under the purification of milky dream patterns, the fish penetrated into Su Fu''s body and washed Su Fu''s body.


    How powerful is the blood of Wang Zu?


    It''s a treasure that can make an ordinary immortal Lord have zunzhe level combat power!


    A drop of blood, contains energy, up to 100 million points, perceptual explosion!


    To achieve immortality requires tens of millions of points of perception, while to achieve the venerable level requires 100 million!


    These energies washed into Su Fu''s body and almost burst Su Fu''s body!


    100 million points of perceived erosion.


    Although absorbed by milky dream lines, most of them are gone!


    However, when it was poured into Su Fu''s body, it still seemed to burst Su Fu''s flesh.


    Boom!


    In sight.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly swelled, and his skin swelled to the extreme, shiny, and his blood vessels and meridians expanded to almost burst!


    Su Fu''s eyes widened, full of blood.


    The thin golden mist is constantly flowing.


    Boom!


    The wall under Su Fu''s feet suddenly burst.


    That''s because Su Fu''s body became overwhelmed after the energy was poured into the body.


    These are not his power, but the power of an alien race, which he forcibly plundered.


    Royal descendants, using these energies, will not have any discomfort.


    Without royal blood, unless you reach the venerable level, you can refine and improve. Otherwise, a drop of ancestral blood is enough to explode!


    Roar!


    The chain was tight, and the 100 meter dragon tail lizard roared.


    Click.


    The chain that bound him suddenly broke.


    The venerable dragon tailed lizard rushed out of the city. The whole alien city collapsed and cracked!


    The waves here spread.


    Other foreign cities ten thousand meters away have also sensed this fluctuation one after another.


    One terrible existence after another, the will wakes up.


    They smell the terrible smell of dragon tailed Lizard King Zu!


    The sleeping venerable level woke up one after another, and the spirit fluctuated and dissipated, crossing thousands of miles to spy on all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt that his body was about to burst.


    Using Wang Zuzu''s blood to attack bully is really a crazy decision.


    But


    If you want to be a bully, you should be bullying!


    Not domineering, but also become a fart bully!


    Originally, he could slowly refine Wang Zuzu''s blood, transform it into perception, improve his strength, and probably improve nearly millions of perception points.


    However, he used these forces to impact the flesh.


    It''s very dangerous!


    Boom!


    A huge mouth suddenly emerged.


    The people whose sharp teeth cover the sky and block out the sun look numb on the scalp and tremble.


    The 100 meter dragon tailed lizard was a venerable level. He opened his mouth and bit at Su Fu.


    To swallow Su Fu.


    Su Fu, washed by Wang Zuzu''s blood, is a great tonic for the Dragon tailed lizard venerable level. How can you let it go easily?!


    The whole city wall was bitten to pieces.


    And Su Fu''s body, escaping the golden blood mist, walked in the air, and the void seemed to be constantly depressed.


    The tail of the venerable dragon tail lizard was swept away.


    Most of the city walls collapsed.


    The broken chain was thrown out and smashed at Su Fu.


    This throw contains incomparably terrible power.


    The explosive power of the venerable level is calculated by 100 million perception!


    Su Fu straightened his arms and jerked out the chain like this.


    Boom!


    The chain collided with Su Fu''s arms.


    Suddenly, the chain burst.


    And Su Fu''s arms were blurred and burst into blood fog.


    The venerable level is really strong. Even this dragon tailed lizard venerable level has been captured by the Terran and polished off its edges and corners.


    However, it is still a real venerable level.


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Little blood sprinkled in the void.


    The dragon tail lizard rolled its tongue and inhaled a blood mist into its mouth.


    Eyes suddenly shine!


    It''s really the smell of ancestral blood!


    Swallowing ancestral blood, his strength will go further and even break free from the shackles of this virtual battlefield!


    "Evil beast¡°


    In the void.


    There was a sudden explosion.


    A wooden staff suddenly fell from the void.


    Boom!


    The walls of the alien city were directly smashed by explosion. Dozens of dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky were completely fried into meat residue.


    The venerable dragon tail lizard roared, raised its claws and collided with the wooden staff.


    However, there was an explosion.


    The claws of the Dragon tailed lizard burst to pieces.


    however.


    The venerable dragon tail lizard doesn''t care at all.


    His eyes were full of madness.


    From the moment he chose to rise, he knew he might not survive.


    Falling wood venerable, mother-in-law Tianhu and other top venerable and strong people of the Terran will not spare him.


    However, even if he dies, he will change this pride


    Tianjiao with the blood of Wang Zuzu!


    Even in order to defend the glory of Wang Zu, you have to kill Su Fu!


    "Dead¡°


    The wooden stick was pulled down again and pulled on the dragon tail lizard, causing the dragon tail lizard''s flesh to explode.


    Countless scales crumbled and galloped.


    The fallen wood venerable emerged from the void and looked at the fierce and fearless dragon tail lizard, whose face changed slightly.


    Su Fu this boy


    How much hatred this dragon tailed lizard caused!


    Boy, why can you make such a magnificent thing every time you enter the virtual battlefield?


    Isn''t it so difficult to make things?


    Even if you can''t provoke the LORD before.


    Now even the venerable level is provoked to the degree of immortality


    Do you really want to force her to blacklist Su Fu?!


    Su Fu gave a long whistle.


    The fierce dragon tail lizard, fearless of death, rushed to kill.


    The tail sweeps across, making the void constantly burst, and the terrible energy fluctuation makes the void cracks emerge continuously.


    And Su Fu, also fought to madness.


    He wants to be a bully. How can he shrink back?


    If your arms are blurred, put them on your legs!


    Floating ladder!


    Su Fu''s mind moved and thought of the body technique a long time ago.


    One step out, the void explodes.


    Step by step, it''s like climbing a ladder.


    Each pedal seems to blow up the void pedal.


    The Dragon tailed lizard''s tail swept across.


    Sue pushed her legs up.


    Dong Dong!


    With each step, Su Fu''s leg exploded a blood mist.


    In the end, Su Fu''s legs were completely broken!


    Golden blood circulation.


    The great power of ancestral blood was constantly absorbed and transformed by Su Fu.


    The crazy color in Su Fu''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    Overhead, one ancient colossus after another emerged.


    Fifty one, fifty-two, fifty-three


    These are the most primitive ancient colossus. Su Fu has not engraved dream patterns on them.


    Of course, Su Fu has no energy to engrave dream patterns at the moment.


    Can only rely on the power of impression to condense everything!


    The power of ancestral blood is constantly being consumed.


    The ancient colossus on Su Fu''s head are gathering more and more.


    When it reaches the 70th head


    The venerable dragon tail lizard killed him again. He raised his claw and rushed towards Su Fu.


    The fallen wood master was extremely angry.


    In front of her, Su Fu was beaten and his legs were broken!


    Anger!


    The fallen master grabbed the wooden staff and his body disappeared in a blink.


    Appeared again, just before the dragon tail lizard.


    The wooden staff swept out and suddenly became huge and hit the dragon tail lizard of the venerable level.


    The explosion broke half of the Dragon tailed lizard''s body!


    But.


    The Dragon tailed lizard ignored the fallen wood master.


    Even if the body is exploded, Su Fu will still be killed.


    Su Fu turned angrily and resisted the dragon tail lizard''s claw with his back!


    The blood mist exploded on the back, blurring the flesh and blood, revealing a golden spine!


    The spine was like a dragon, and there was a sky shaking sound when it twisted.


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and his eyes were full of fierce color.


    Almost!


    The power of Vientiane continues to condense!


    The flesh is almost bursting!


    The power of eighty elephants, the power of eighty-one elephants


    When Su Fu gathered the power of ninety elephants, Su Fu''s flesh finally couldn''t bear it


    Began to collapse.


    The fallen wood master''s eyes are fierce and bright.


    The Dragon tailed lizard was nailed to death by her on the ruins of the alien city


    However, she did not have the slightest joy.


    Turn around and look into the distance.


    In the distance, there are dense forests


    Suddenly burst into pieces, and countless trees flew into the sky.


    Yan beige, situ ye, Zuo Tianyi and Luo Chengkong ran so fast that they almost didn''t cry.


    Behind them.


    A ghost fire demon that blocks out the sun drags a heavy chain and roars.


    A three legged magic frog smashed the ground with one foot and shook the chain horizontally!


    The venerable level of other alien cities was attracted by the blood of Wang Zuzu on Su Fu


    At the moment, Su Fu is like a piece of Tang Monk''s meat.


    Let these venerable level


    I can''t help it.

 Chapter 637

    Ghost fire demon city, magic toad family City, virtual shadow family city


    In the thirteen foreign cities, the venerable level of Zhenfeng did not destroy the Lord, but all of them were born.


    He broke the chain, climbed out of the city, crossed thousands of miles, and forced to kill the dragon tail lizard city.


    Falling wood venerable never thought that such a scene would appear.


    Her face full of gullies trembled slightly.


    It''s a complete mess!


    Except for the mechanical Protoss city that has long been destroyed by Su Fu.


    All the alien venerable levels in the remaining 11 cities climbed out!


    The power and suppression of the Terran strongmen can''t affect them.


    The temptation of ancestral blood... Is it so strong?


    The fallen wood venerable also felt thorny.


    Of course, it''s just tricky. Her strength is regarded as the top strong at the Zun level. At the Zun level, it''s not a stack of strong people that can be solved.


    Eleven ordinary venerable level, falling wood venerable is really fearless.


    But


    It''s hard for her to keep Su Fu on her own!


    "Veteran! Tianhu¡°


    The fallen wood venerable took out the wooden staff from the Dragon tailed lizard venerable body.


    Roar!


    Just took out the wooden stick and rushed out of the dragon tail lizard''s body with an immortal spirit.


    The white hair of the fallen wood venerable was blowing slightly in the wind.


    Take out the wooden stick in your hand.


    Time and space seem to become stagnant.


    This wooden staff directly beat the immortal spirit. Vaguely, the dragon tail lizard gave out a miserable howl to the extreme.


    The immortal spirit cracked.


    The wooden staff beating on the immortal spirit seemed to come alive and devoured the power of the exploded soul one after another.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, situ ye and others fled frantically.


    They are the real fish in the pond.


    However, it is mainly because they are too close to the battlefield.


    I was stunned by Su Fu''s operation.


    Otherwise, if the venerable level appears, they will certainly choose to retreat quickly!


    Although they can''t beat the venerable level and never destroy the Lord, they can''t even escape.


    Mainly, he was shocked by Su Fu''s domineering behavior.


    Just now, Su Fu resisted the three moves of the venerable dragon tail lizard!


    Even if this venerable class was suppressed under the big city, its strength fell a lot for countless years.


    But the venerable level is the venerable level after all!


    Bully?


    Su Fu has begun to take shape!


    Although Su Fugang had the power of ancestral blood, so he blocked the attack of the venerable.


    However, it''s really powerful without being blown up by one move!


    The most important thing is


    What''s the matter with so many venerable level immortal masters behind them?!


    Bang bang!


    These venerable people are not stupid.


    The death of the Dragon tailed lizard gave them some shock.


    However, this degree of shock is not enough to make them retreat.


    Su Fu is too evil, not only evil, but also has the power of ancestral blood. In fact, the power of ancestral blood is common. If they can swallow Su Fu and refine the power of ancestral blood, their strength can be improved by at least one level.


    Even if you can''t swallow Su Fu, it''s not a loss to kill Su Fu and kill such an evil Tianjiao!


    Boom!


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others suddenly moved sideways and fell to the ground.


    However, the eleven venerable level strong just flew over their heads and ignored them.


    I didn''t even look at them.


    Yan Beige puffed his face.


    Are they being despised?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu kept screaming.


    His back, flesh and blood, his arms are also flesh and blood, and his legs... Are broken.


    At this moment, Su Fu seems to have declined to the extreme.


    However, in the flesh, great power is brewing.


    Cang Yunyue once said.


    The first volume of Vientiane Sutra has three thresholds.


    The first threshold is the entrance, and the second threshold is the power to break five or ten elephants.


    Once the power of fifty elephants is broken, the speed of condensing the power of all phenomena will be accelerated.


    And the 100th elephant is another sill


    This sill is the hardest!


    Boom!


    The cohesion of the power of the ninety elephants had a great pressure and burden on Su Fu''s flesh.


    And the power of a drop of ancestral blood was completely volatilized.


    A drop of ancestral blood has condensed the power of forty elephants!


    But


    That''s not enough!


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose were bleeding. He felt


    Feel the shackles, feel the barrier of the tyrant!


    Then he opened his eyes.


    The golden blood mist all over the body, like a storm forming, swept continuously.


    In Su Fu''s bloody palm, another drop of ancestral blood emerged.


    This drop of ancestral blood appeared.


    The spirit devouring clan''s venerable breath soared and almost fell into madness!


    This is the blood of their ancestors!


    The venerable growled.


    However, Su Fu with a bloody face glanced at him.


    Crushed ancestral blood.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy swept again and began to pour and vent, wrapping Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu made a dull hum, and his bones broke under the pressure of this powerful energy!


    The fallen wood venerable stood in front of Su Fu and was stunned by Su Fu''s move.


    "This boy... How crazy!"


    The fallen wood worshipper sighed with emotion.


    Washing the flesh with the power of ancestral blood is the power of ancestral blood. Every drop of ancestral blood comes from the king level, but it goes beyond the king level!


    The energy contained in the ordinary immortal Lord will be burst, not to mention that Su Fu is just a star realm now


    Of course, the fallen wood venerable was also amazed.


    This little guy, where did you get so much blood from Wang Zu.


    And how did he get it?


    These ancestral blood must be owned and held by descendants of foreign kings.


    In case of crisis, the descendants of the royal family will crush their ancestral blood and burst out with great power


    How can you leave ancestral blood to Su furob?


    Although Luomu venerable has many doubts in his heart, this moment is not the time to think about these.


    She grabbed the stick and stepped out.


    "Get out!"


    The old woman''s body is thin, like an old man in old age.


    However, the word "roll" is full of power, such as thunder.


    Several venerable figures trembled.


    However, they didn''t stop their pace and still killed frantically!


    At the same time, the six venerable levels attacked and attacked almost burst the void.


    And the remaining five, this is towards Su Fu!


    Want to swallow Su Fu, or kill Su Fu!


    They can see that this Terran Tianjiao is breaking through with the help of ancestral blood. These monsters... Must be killed!


    The old woman was furious.


    But she also knew that it was really a little whimsical to want one person to stop the eleven venerable levels.


    Su Fu can''t die.


    The boy is so stupid that he doesn''t go to the pit of the demon battlefield


    It''s too bad to die in a virtual battlefield!


    The fallen wood master roared, and the surrounding space seemed to stagnate.


    Her hair grew paler and paler.


    Stick out.


    The flesh of three successive venerable people was cracked.


    However, the stagnation of time and space will soon end.


    The remaining three venerable levels avoided the attack of the falling wood venerable and fought their lives to involve her.


    The other five worshippers killed Su Fu.


    Yan beige, situ ye, Zuo Tianyi and others were anxious, but they had nothing to do.


    Once they emerge, they may be killed at random.


    The venerable level is not what they can fight.


    Boom!


    The void exploded.


    The space around Su Fu''s body is constantly cracking!


    Six fox tails fell down suddenly and swept away severely.


    The five venerable levels were immediately pushed back.


    The petals were flying, and the heavenly fox swaying his posture, stepped on the glittering soles of his feet from the void and walked out slowly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The space exploded.


    A scarred palm suddenly popped out of the cracked space, grabbed a venerable head and sank!


    The veteran walked out with his pipe in his mouth and his face full of anger!


    "Bully my Terran pride in the virtual battlefield?"


    "Want to die?"


    The veteran cursed and angrily fought against the venerable who was almost crushed by him!


    However, the combat effectiveness of the veterans and mother-in-law Tianhu is weaker than that of the lifting and landing wooden zuns.


    There were two venerable levels fighting for their lives and blocking them.


    The worshipper of the spirit devouring clan, with a murderous face.


    He crossed the veterans and mother-in-law Tianhu and killed Su Fu.


    Su Fu at the moment, in the eyes of the devouring family, is a fragrant steamed bun. If you can swallow it, you''d better not... Destroy it!


    Terrans will love to die!


    When such arrogance grows up, it will be a golden armor to kill God in the battlefield of gods and demons!


    Boom!


    In the virtual battlefield.


    The clouds and the moon, Mo Wuji and Yu Shanhe stepped in one after another.


    As soon as you enter it, you will feel the extreme venerable fluctuation of terror in the virtual battlefield.


    Virtual battlefield, the venerable war broke out!


    The alien venerable of the thirteen cities rushed out of the seal''s deep sleep.


    "Damn it! Su Fu, the boy... So much hate! "


    Cang Yunyue''s face was full of anger.


    Scolded angrily.


    The body instantly tears the space and moves out in a blink.


    Yu Shanhe and Mo Wuji did not dare to neglect, and followed up one after another, even if they were too late.


    However, we should try our best to catch up.


    Originally, they thought there were fallen wood worshippers and others guarding. Su Fu should not be in danger.


    But


    The venerable of the thirteen cities shot, even excluding the venerable of the mechanical Protoss and the venerable of the dragon tail lizard


    There are eleven venerable level.


    No matter how strong the fallen wood venerable, it is impossible to perfectly stop the eleven venerable levels and prevent any venerable level from hurting Su Fu.


    Or it may hinder Su Fu''s impact on the bully!


    ¡­¡­


    Death black hole.


    In the boundless black hole.


    A lone boat swayed slowly.


    The bronze lamp hung on the edge of the cabin, wobbling, and the light of the fire could not be extinguished.


    The old man sat in front of the boat and looked at the picture in the water drops.


    There was no change in face.


    After a long time, he sighed, raised his thin palm and prepared to hand.


    But


    Before he started, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Took back the palm he was ready to take.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s flesh was almost broken.


    The irrigation of the second drop of ancestral blood made him feel that his body didn''t belong to him.


    Although there are milky dream patterns to purify the power of ancestral blood, the powerful power contained in ancestral blood still almost burst Su Fu.


    Far away.


    The Reverend level of the spirit devouring clan killed him.


    The little purple dragon appeared in front of Su Fu out of thin air, opened his mouth, issued a dragon roar, and the dark purple dragon scales all over his body opened slightly.


    Little purple dragon is very powerful. Unfortunately, he is only the peak of the nine turn star realm, and the sense of oppression is not strong enough!


    For the venerable level, there is no threat at all.


    The worshipper of the spirit devouring clan waved his hand violently.


    The dense tentacles piled up into a long whip and hit little purple dragon fiercely.


    Little purple dragon stood in front of Su Fu''s body and didn''t flinch.


    Suddenly, the Dragon scales burst and blood spilled into the sky!


    Pooh.


    The little purple dragon bit the tentacle whip angrily, and the worshipper of the devouring spirit family was very angry.


    The whip swung.


    Tear it.


    Half of the little purple dragon''s body was almost broken.


    The venerable level can use the power of the universe, which is very powerful


    It''s hard to stop!


    The dragon blood of little purple dragon is constantly sprinkled in the air


    The veterans and mother-in-law Tianhu looked cold. They couldn''t stop five venerable level, and one fell wood blocked six.


    Is this the gap?


    They are so different from the fallen wood venerable. They are also the top venerable!


    The little purple dragon roared angrily.


    He won''t flinch!


    On his forehead, a golden dragon pattern suddenly appeared.


    The worshipper of the devouring spirit clan twinkled in his eyes. His tentacles pierced into the little purple dragon''s body and wanted to tear the little purple dragon to pieces!


    Suddenly.


    A terrible wave surged.


    The worshipper of the spirit devouring clan was stunned.


    Slowly raise your head.


    Above his head, the void burst open.


    A dragon claw wrapped in the clouds and covered with black scales fell violently.


    On the Dragon claws, the terrible dragon power spreads, and there is the ultimate power of cosmic rules


    Pooh!


    The worshippers of the spirit devouring clan didn''t even react.


    They were smashed by the suddenly falling dragon claws, and the meat was fried into a pool of meat sauce.


    The little purple dragon waved his head and slowly raised the faucet.


    In the void.


    A huge shadow of the Dragon appeared.


    At the moment when little purple dragon looked at the past.


    A huge dragon head like a star emerged from the void.


    Like chaotic eyes, looking at little purple dragon


    The Dragon dream pattern on the little purple dragon''s eyebrows became more and more hot.


    Luomu venerable, veterans and mother-in-law Tianhu were shocked.


    The old dragon shot?!


    In the Terran city.


    Several dragons were cheering and jumping, screaming excitedly.


    People who don''t know think it''s a group of dogs, not a group of dragons


    The other side.


    Su Fu''s flesh completely collapsed.


    With the addition of the second drop of ancestral blood, Su Fu''s Vientiane power condensed more and more quickly.


    Ninety one elephants, ninety-two elephants


    Finally, it reached the power of 99 elephants!


    Around Su Fu''s body, the void seemed to collapse constantly.


    Su Fu''s collapsed body began to recover and heal, like the reorganization after the collapse


    Bones become stronger and stronger.


    The muscles are stronger


    Su Fu, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes. In his thick blood vessels, he ran away with towering Qi and blood. His anger was like smashing the shore and reef!


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    The broken back is restored to its original state, and the muscles are more and more terrible. It grows savagely and looks shocking like a devil.


    The muscles of both arms are thick, and the muscles of both legs are strong.


    The wound healed and all the golden blood poured into the body.


    The golden dream pattern is engraved on Su Fu''s body.


    Boom


    On the sky of the virtual battlefield.


    The will of the universal rules slowly surged.


    Falling wood venerable, mother-in-law Tianhu, and Cang Yunyue, who are galloping, are all awestruck in their hearts.


    Su Fu''s bully... It''s coming!


    The little purple dragon still raised his head and looked at the giant dragon in the void.


    Suddenly.


    The body of the devouring clan turned into a pool of mud suddenly erupted into violent waves.


    The immortal lington of the devouring spirit family venerable floats up.


    The dragon in the void was stunned and then angry.


    The terrible dragon claws fell down again.


    However, the immortal spirit of the spirit devouring family did not hide at all, but roared madly.


    The dragon''s claws haven''t fallen yet.


    Do not destroy the spirit to explode


    The exploding waves form a powerful soul impact to the extreme


    Rippled and scattered.


    This soul attack, regardless of each other.


    The venerable alien, as well as the fallen wood venerable, fell into a short period of ignorance.


    The soul impact swept through and turned into an energy ripple. In the ripple... The face of the devouring clan venerable twisted and emerged, opened his teeth and claws, and jumped at Su Fu.


    Loki Zun, veterans, mother-in-law Tianhu and others have changed their faces.


    Far away.


    Cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and others who finally rushed to the battlefield turned pale in an instant!


    The attack of a venerable immortal Lord exploding immortal spirit


    Enough to shock Su Fu into a fool!


    I can''t stop it!


    Even the old dragon in the void can''t stop it!


    Su Fu also sensed the crisis.


    The soul seems to be frozen.


    The ghost shadow of the soul of the spirit devouring family, with teeth and claws, rushed forward at full speed, like an abyss demon, trying to break through everything!


    Su Fu even felt that his soul began to be in a trance


    however.


    Just when the ghost shadow of the soul of the devouring family venerable came!


    A red light flashed across.


    Turn over the red robe.


    A beautiful shadow suddenly floated in front of Su Fu.


    "Oh!"


    PS: I drove 300 kilometers and came back from the outside. The update was a little slow. There was a third watch in the evening.

 Chapter 638

    Horn, the sound of Suona resounds through.


    The big red robe was rolled up with a bloody color.


    A quadrangle appeared out of thin air and collapsed. Red lanterns were hung in front of the gate of the quadrangle.


    In the yard, on the high hall.


    The two paper men sat on it, tilted their heads and smiled.


    The little slave woke up.


    She bit a small horn of the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family. After sleeping for a long time, she finally woke up.


    The hair was flying, and the little slave had a thrilling smile on his beautiful face.


    Two lines of blood and tears flowed down from her eyes.


    "Oh!"


    As for the seal, it is baptized by the will of the rules of the universe!


    Boom!


    The rules of the universe will surge in.


    Hiss, hiss


    An evil wind is blowing with the will of the rules of the universe.


    Su Fu stood in place and fought the wind.


    Bang bang!!!


    The terrible evil wind hit Su Fu and made a terrible roar.


    Later, a crack appeared on Su Fu''s face, neck, chest muscles and legs


    The evil wind is strong, and the will of the rules of the universe is wrapped in it. Its power is very terrible.


    This cosmic rule will, very strong, washes Su Fu''s body.


    This feeling made Su Fu feel familiar.


    It''s like breaking the pole.


    Pooh!


    The meat on Su Fu''s face was blown away.


    Then, on the flesh, pieces of flesh and blood were blown away.


    Finally, only the golden blood surging all over and the tempered bones with bright golden awns were left.


    Su Fu fought against the evil wind, leaving only skeleton bones standing in place.


    The people around me are creepy.


    The evil wind is so strong that it seems to blow out Su Fu''s bones and let Su Fu completely annihilate in the universe.


    Bully, which breaks the shackles of the rules of the universe, is something that is not allowed to exist.


    What''s more, Su Fu achieved hegemony with the strength of star space!


    This is unprecedented!


    However, as long as Su Fu has carried the temper of the evil wind


    That means the bully will finally become!


    Far away.


    The venerable class is at war.


    And here


    Su Fu is attacking the bully.


    No one can get close to Su Fu.


    Because, in the void, there is a terrible dragon guarding, and the dragon claw... One tap can kill a venerable level.


    In fact, at this moment, the aliens know they can''t kill Su Fu.


    So, everyone went crazy, crazy counterattack and bite.


    The veteran punched an alien in the head.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu swept away her tail and annihilated one statue.


    The wooden stick of the fallen venerable is smashed down, and one after another, the alien venerable coughs up blood.


    Yan beige, situ ye and others were excited.


    Situ ye and Luo Chengkong clenched their fists and blushed.


    "Terrans will win!"


    Luo Chengkong''s eyes on his side were slightly dim.


    "How I wish... In the battlefield of gods and demons, our Terran side can be so domineering. Killing an alien is like killing a dog!"


    Luo Chengkong sighed.


    Yan Beige looked at Luo Chengkong and said nothing.


    The situation on the demon battlefield... Is not as good as expected.


    Situ ye, Luo Chengkong and others are Tianjiao who survived the battlefield of gods and Demons


    Therefore, their impression and situation on the God devil battlefield will be clearer than Yan beige and others.


    "Yes, not now... And in the future!"


    Yan Beige''s eyes twinkled and looked at Luo Chengkong and said.


    Luo Chengkong and situ were stunned at night.


    But seeing Yan beige, his eyes looked into the distance, leaving only the skeleton frame. Su Fu began to recover under the annihilation of the evil wind.


    The eyes are bright and heroic.


    "When I enter the demon battlefield..."


    "Will kill him in the end!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!!!


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The golden skull began to roar at the stars.


    On the bones, a little blood began to emerge, and flesh and blood were reborn, constantly covering his bones.


    Made his body full.


    The original burly body recovered.


    The evil wind was blocked.


    Su Fu is fearless.


    Qi and blood soar. Soon, the body recovers completely and becomes energetic and energetic.


    On the original bald head, vigorous and powerful black hair sprouted out like bamboo shoots after rain!


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    The flesh is in full bloom.


    Above the head, 99 ancient colossus... Roaring Star River!


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    Golden blood spread all over the body, filled with terror.


    Then, one punch hit the sky!


    Boom!


    The clouds surging from the will of the cosmic rules were immediately broken by Su Fu''s fist!


    It seems that there is a glow shining down!


    Su Fu''s eyes were sharp, his arms stretched out, and the crackling sound of bone twitching exploded between heaven and earth.


    The powerful power surging from the flesh makes Su Fu seem to be able to tear up the sky at the moment!


    A long smile shook the stars!


    After many hardships, he finally


    Gather 99 divine image power!


    Break the extreme state and become a bully!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 639

    In the virtual battlefield.


    It was completely chaotic, and the suppressed alien dignitaries issued an earth shaking roar.


    They understand that they can''t be friendly with the Terran from the moment they shoot.


    Human race and alien race are irreconcilable. They have fought for countless years and fallen countless strong ones. How can they be good?


    The fallen wood venerable also killed more and more cold and fierce. The wooden staff was thrown out, cracking a venerable body and crushing the immortal spirit.


    The clouds and the moon fight to madness. The two round perception wheels are constantly rolling, and the void is broken by the rolling.


    The alien venerable is constantly retreating.


    In the Terran city.


    The sound of breaking through the air came, and the strong jumped in the void.


    Hum


    For a moment, a black spear broke through the void and roared, nailing a seriously injured zunzhe class to the ground and struggling constantly.


    Zhu Cheng, dressed in black armor, came in the air step by step, with great prestige.


    Ge yuan also killed the two strong men of Xinghe shenting. Their momentum soared into the sky and their killing intention shook the sky.


    The boiling killing intention makes people feel in a trance.


    In particular, Ge yuan''s killing intention is extremely strong. As a direct instructor of the black armour army, Ge yuan is the top immortal who really climbs and rolls in the God devil battlefield.


    She killed more aliens than all the enemies of the black armour.


    "Those who violate my Terran, kill!"


    Ge yuan was slim and slim. Although he was wrapped in armor, it was still difficult to hide his heroic spirit.


    Her back, carrying nine black spears, is fan-shaped.


    The addition of these strong people is not enough to see the respect level of the alien race!


    Roar!!!


    An alien roar.


    In the direction of the alien city, it suddenly shook violently, and one alien rushed out one after another, with red eyes.


    There is an immortal Lord and a starry sky


    The whole virtual battlefield, like a pot of boiling water, suddenly burst open!


    "This group of aliens... Want to rebel?"


    The fallen wood master smiled coldly.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    A group of prisoners dare to rebel... Since they rebel, kill them all!


    For the alien, the Terran will not have any mercy.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also rushed out of the hiding place.


    They can''t get involved in the battle of venerable class.


    But


    Ordinary immortal alien, alien in the starry sky... They are fearless.


    The mentors are killing the enemy


    How can they hide behind?!


    The alien riots in the virtual battlefield were completely spread through the water drop picture, and the whole practice ground completely exploded.


    One after another, the Tianjiao who closed on the cave stars opened their eyes and were murderous


    The alien in the virtual battlefield dare to rebel?!


    In the demon battlefield, the Terran has little potential.


    But


    In the virtual battlefield... Terrans are the real masters!


    This group of aliens is just a thing for them to practice their skills!


    Huang Tao stood up from the stars in the cave. With a long roar, his body immediately moved and disappeared in place.


    Kai also opened his eyes, with indifference on his handsome face.


    "Kill¡°


    Words fall.


    The figure has disappeared in place.


    Lu Xun and many other Tianjiao left their respective cave stars and rushed to the virtual battlefield.


    Before the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    Full of pride.


    One by one, excited as if they had beaten chicken blood, they wanted to enter the virtual battlefield to kill the enemy.


    In the Terran City, the glory was shining, and the arrogance came one after another. As soon as he entered the city, he rushed out directly and killed in the battlefield tens of thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu hung his hand and stood in place. No alien dared to approach around his body.


    On the ground, there were two corpses of the immortal Lord, which were killed by a strong town and blasted into scum.


    Su Fu raised his head and slowly breathed out a breath.


    This breath is extremely turbid, as if all the impurities in the body were vomited out in this breath.


    "Bully¡°


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    A strong feeling.


    It is a kind of extreme control over the physical body, as if you can break the stars with one thought.


    When breaking through the overlord body, Su Fu also broke the extreme state of the body.


    Starry sky and polar realm


    Su Fu''s flesh body has reached the limit of the starry realm and can''t break through it.


    As for how strong the combat effectiveness is, Su Fu has no bottom in his heart.


    The breakthrough of the physical body is naturally fed back to perception.


    Su Fu''s black heart churned unceasingly, and his perceived transpiration increased.


    Of course, this enhancement is not much.


    However, Su Fu at the moment has completely stabilized his perception of 8 million points.


    Ordinary immortal Lord, Su Fusi has no fear


    Su Fu dares to fight even the top immortal Lord and the half step venerable immortal Lord!


    What is ba body? A BA word means that it is a domineering flesh body.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Boom!


    In my ears, there was a loud cry of killing.


    Su Fu stared, slowly raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    At a glance, a dense alien race rushed out of the dense forest.


    The sky of the virtual battlefield is completely turned into blood!


    At this moment, these alien races captured by the human race erupted into an unprecedented ferocity.


    But


    Alien fierce, Terrans are more fierce than them!


    After the demon Lingling and Guhai repaired their injuries, they also killed them from the dense forest.


    Yan Beige had already killed him. He was covered with blood. A blue Luan flew around his body when he waved a blue long gun.


    One after another alien in the starry sky burst his body under his spear.


    The immortal alien is crushed and beaten.


    The soft sword in situ Ye''s hand waved like falling rain pear flowers. The black armor combined with the shadowless black soft sword bloomed blood colored flowers when the alien approached.


    Zuo Tianyi and Luo Chengkong also killed red eyes.


    However, there are thousands of aliens in an alien city, of which there are more than a dozen immortal masters. In a moment, it seems to turn into a demon sea and destroy the human race.


    The venerable class is still fighting.


    With the addition of tutors, the number of venerable classes of different races began to decrease sharply.


    There are only seven or eight of the original eleven alien worshippers left.


    And every one has a wound.


    Of course, the Terran side is not intact.


    There are also strong people injured.


    These captured aliens are completely crazy. They know that they will not survive the start of this war, so they also kill fiercely.


    There are several worshippers who directly explode their souls. Mo Wuji and cangyun moon are covered with blood.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He didn''t expect that the virtual battlefield was in such a mess.


    All this... Has nothing to do with him.


    He''s just breaking through a bully.


    Su Fu twisted his neck, and a startling sound broke out in his neck.


    At the next moment, Su Fu stepped on it.


    Boom!


    The ground under my feet burst open.


    Shaking his hand, a thick negative monument fell into Su Fu''s hands.


    He looked at the battlefield of Yan beige and others, and the battlefield of cangyunyue and others


    He narrowed his eyes.


    Later, the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up, and his pride rushed into the sky


    Bully''s body is beginning to become. What''s his fear!


    Today


    He Su Fu just wants to... Fight against the alien venerable level!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s height of 8.8 meters broke out amazing Weili, and every cell was bursting with amazing life energy.


    Above the head, the power of 99 ancient colossus is thin.


    Although Su Fu gathered the power of 99 Colossus, Su Fu did not engrave dream patterns on the next 50 colossus.


    In fact, Su Fu''s power is not the strongest.


    However, there is no time for him to engrave dream patterns


    Carrying the negative monument, Su Fu rushed out savagely, like smashing the space and rushing to the battlefield of cangyunyue and others.


    In fact, the venerable battlefield has been completely suppressed.


    This is the Terran home after all.


    Although there are a large number of foreign dignitaries, it is too poor compared with the support of the Terran.


    Su Fu rushed fiercely.


    It immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Cang Yunyue was blown up by the venerable level, causing half body blood. He caught a glimpse of rushing like a madman, and his face changed slightly.


    "Lao Cang! Give me an alien¡°


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The muscles of the whole body bulged, the green tendons trembled, and there was a pale golden blood mist spraying on the body.


    Lao Cang?!


    What''s your name, Lao Cang?!


    Cangyun moon''s eyes coagulated.


    Become a bully, you Su Fu... Expanded!


    "Nonsense! Get out¡°


    Cangyun moon drank coldly.


    Even if Su Fu breaks through the bully body, it''s still too wishful thinking to fight the venerable level.


    This boy... Is really inflated!


    Mo Wuji and Yu Shanhe also frown.


    This boy, nonsense!


    "Go help Yan Beige! The battlefield here doesn''t need you¡°


    Mo Wuji said.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this gap of distraction, an alien venerable came from a crazy fight. Mo Wuji roared, and the dream patterns in his hands suddenly burst out.


    Su Fu is not happy!


    The fallen wood venerable glanced at Su Fu.


    A wooden staff severely injured the venerable level of the three legged magic toad family. Then, on one side of his body, he gave the seriously injured magic toad family venerable to Su Fu.


    "You boy... If you want to fight, you can do it¡°


    The fallen wood master laughed.


    Boom!


    The moon''s face changed.


    Mo Wuji and Yu Shanhe also have a frozen face.


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan are expressionless, but their mouths are also drawn. They just want to... Fight the venerable?


    Even if it is the venerable level seriously injured by the fallen venerable, it is not easy to deal with.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    The negative stele in his hand suddenly swung up.


    "Thank you, master¡°


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The venerable level of the three legged magic toad family is also angry. This is... Despise him?!


    However, great anger is followed by great joy.


    Are these people... Crazy?


    Unexpectedly, he put Tianjiao in front of him. Such Tianjiao... If he dies in battle, the Terran will be thankful!


    The venerable magic toad is crazy!


    Towards Su Fu''s crazy fight.


    The magic toad is 20 meters high and jumps up to block out the sun.


    Su Fu was not short either. He was eight meters tall, grabbed the negative Monument and suddenly threw it out.


    Dong!!!


    Although the body of the demon toad venerable was cracked, he was even poked out several holes by the wooden stick, and his blood flowed more than one.


    However, after all, he is truly a venerable level.


    Boom!


    The negative stele of Su Fu collided with the legs of the demon toad venerable.


    Su Fu''s flesh is shining like the sun.


    Bully!


    Like angry Buddha King Kong.


    A collision.


    The magic toad fell to the ground and shook his body.


    Su Fu''s eight meter body was constantly retreating. The soles of his feet crossed the ground and plowed out a hill like mound. The ruins of the dragon tail lizard city were completely trampled into dust.


    "How strong¡°


    Su Fu was shocked.


    The venerable level uses the power of cosmic rules, which is the use of advanced power.


    Su Fu broke out and almost burst.


    This is still the venerable level of serious injury!


    The first wave of collision between Su Fu and the venerable made Cang Yunyue and others tremble.


    Although Luomu Zun released the magic toad and asked Su Fu to fight, she also kept an eye on the battlefield. Once Su Fu couldn''t carry it, she immediately took action.


    However


    Su Fu blocked it!


    He blocked the venerable level attack with his flesh!


    "It is worthy of being a powerful bully in the universe¡°


    The fallen wood master laughed and felt relieved.


    After that, the wooden staff was thrown and continued to kill the enemy.


    Cang Yunyue and Mo Wuji were also surprised. Su Fu... Is he so strong?


    "He is fighting against the enemy with the help of the aftertaste of Ba ti''s breakthrough... The newly formed Ba ti is like a newly created handicraft, full of light, and the rules of the universe are broken by him. The overflowing energy will improve Su Fu''s combat power. At this moment, Su Fu''s momentum is at its peak¡°


    Yushan River analysis road.


    Later, the eyes were full of fine light. The boy... Turned against the sky!


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    one''s blood boils with indignation.


    Venerable... He is also a fighter!


    Boom!


    With one foot, a deep pit suddenly emerged, blowing up countless smoke and dust.


    Su Fu grabbed the negative Monument and threw it out.


    The venerable devil toad was furious.


    He was stopped by a junior!


    Roar!


    The body of the devil toad disappeared in an instant.


    Collided with Su Fu.


    One man, one beast, fight the most primitive and barbaric battle!


    Pooh!


    After a few moves, Su Fu flew out upside down, with golden light on his body and blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    However, Su Fu, who has just become a bully, is not afraid at all.


    Bathed in golden blood, he rushed in again.


    Fight with the devil toad.


    Shout to kill!


    Demon Lingling, Yan beige and others killed the enemy crazily, and Tianjiao on the Terran side also joined the battle one after another.


    A scuffle with the alien star realm and the immortal master.


    Blood spilled.


    Some Terran Tianjiao was torn half of his body, but he also exploded the alien into meat sauce.


    The number of alien races is large, and the Terran Tianjiao is completely caught in the state of being attacked.


    However, everyone is not afraid.


    What is the significance of the existence of virtual battlefield?


    That is fighting, which is to let them experience the crazy war atmosphere of the God devil battlefield in advance.


    In this scuffle, the black armour army showed great control.


    Situ ye, Gu Hai and Luo Chengkong killed out of the siege of the alien immortal Lord and joined other comrades in arms.


    Ten black armour armies formed a battle array and came out.


    Like a rolling meat grinder.


    Blood spills, blood floats.


    An alien immortal Lord touched the battle array and was instantly blasted into a mass of meat residue.


    Compared with the orderly black armour army.


    The Tianjiao of the death black hole fought much more miserably.


    Even, there have been many cases of Tianjiao falling.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others also killed madness.


    Angel''s wings flutter, holy and incomparable, cut by a light blade, an alien immortal Lord, separated from her head.


    The whole virtual battlefield is full of blood.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was beaten away again.


    However, his face was fierce, and the old Yin pen roared out, turned into a black awn, and suddenly pierced it.


    He was seriously injured by the fallen wood venerable, and the devil toad venerable, who was powerful and did not exist in ten, was furious.


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured by the fallen wood Zun, he would kill Su Fu easily!


    Boom!


    Again.


    Su Fu flew out upside down.


    The flesh is broken in half and the flesh is blurred.


    However, the golden light flickered, the golden blood rolled, and Su Fu''s fried flesh recovered


    And came out with a vigorous rush.


    Ninety nine gods were above his head, crying.


    Around.


    The battle of the other venerable has ended.


    The wooden staff of the fallen venerable is dripping blood. With the power of one person, she killed several venerable levels, and she herself is spotless.


    The control of the top class is incisively and vividly displayed.


    The veteran sat on the corpse of an alien venerable, holding a pipe and puffing the clouds, staring at Su Fu''s battle with the devil toad venerable.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu swayed the fox''s tail and narrowed her Fox''s eyes.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji, Ge yuan, Zhu Cheng and others also ended the battle.


    All the foreign dignitaries were killed.


    They all looked at Su Fu''s battle.


    Cang Yunyue wants to do it.


    However, he was stopped by the fallen wood master


    "Let him fight..."


    The fallen tree worshipper said.


    "This is not a fight, this is being beaten..."


    Cang Yunyue had no choice.


    Although the venerable devil toad was seriously injured, he still crushed Su Fu. After all, he was a real venerable.


    The fallen wood venerable shook his head, and his face full of gullies shook.


    "If he chooses to fight, let him fight..."


    "If you become a bully, you have to be overbearing."


    The fallen tree worshipper said.


    Boom!


    Su Fu and the venerable magic toad fought together again.


    There are more fist holes on the devil toad.


    Su Fu was on the body of the devil toad. Every time he left a fist hole, his body was broken. Soon, he had a bully bonus, restored to the original state, and fought frantically in the past.


    Although every time the body is exploded, it hurts.


    However, Su Fu was fearless. He killed red eyes!


    The venerable devil toad was finally a little empty, and the passage of power made him unable to carry it.


    He was already seriously injured. The fallen wood venerable can kill him with only one wooden stick.


    At this moment, all the venerable levels around are dead.


    The venerable devil toad is also a little worried


    In a hurry, it showed a flaw.


    Su Fu was covered with pale golden blood, and the blood mist was misty.


    Eyes a bright, seize the opportunity to blow out.


    Pooh!


    A punch pierced the body of the demon toad venerable. Su helped his hands into it and tore it violently.


    The devil toad was furious, and the attack containing the power of the rules of the universe continued to bombard Su Fu.


    Su Fu trembled all over, his flesh and blood exploded, and his blood sprinkled horizontally.


    However, he stubbornly resisted.


    The roar came from his mouth.


    Su Fu''s arms were bulging, the inverted triangular muscles on his back were constantly stacked, like a hill, and the golden dream pattern was creeping along his body as if he were alive.


    The next moment.


    The arms sprang out.


    Pooh!


    Tear it!


    The body of the venerable devil toad... Was torn in half by Su Fu!


    The two halves of the body fly sideways, and the blood sprinkles in the sky!


    Bleeding like rain!


    Today, Su Fuzhan venerable!


    Angry tear!

 Chapter 640

    Tear the alien venerable hand


    Domineering and ferocious, with a strong sense of picture.


    At least


    Everyone present was stunned!


    Even many foreign strongmen were trembling and terrified.


    Luomu Zun was a little speechless. The boy, as always, was coquettish and tore up the alien. Sure enough, how did he come from


    However, she was also a little frightened.


    At first, she really didn''t think that Su Fu could kill the alien venerable.


    Even if this alien venerable has been seriously wounded by her, her strength is not one in ten.


    But it''s still a sense of impact to kill the venerable in the star realm.


    Su Fu was bathed in foreign blood and his heart was surging!


    The Terran Tianjiao around was stunned.


    One by one, their faces were red and excited.


    Looking at the heroic Su Fu, who is like a demon, many Tianjiao are ready to move.


    They even want to learn from Su''s help to tear up the alien.


    However, unfortunately, their flesh is not allowed.


    Yan Beige''s eyes twinkled, and the blue spear in his hand was suddenly swept out. With a puff, he nailed the immortal alien Lord to the ground.


    Look at Su Fu''s domineering picture.


    I felt a burst of pressure in my heart.


    This boy


    After the achievement of Ba Ti, his combat power will even surpass that of Yan Beige!


    Pooh Pooh!


    Yan Beige felt oppressive in his heart. He grabbed the long gun and pulled in for a while


    The alien immortal Lord who was stabbed to death rose and fell with his actions.


    He was going to surround his alien family, but he suddenly looked frightened.


    The demon spirit and Zuo Tian were shocked.


    Is Su Fu so strong before he knows it?


    Huang Tao was bleeding all over. He was crazy. His body was full of scars, but his spine was straight.


    He saw Su Fu bathed in the blood of an alien venerable and roared good.


    Kai is also crazy to kill the enemy.


    Looking at Su Fu who is so strong, his eyes twinkle. If he doesn''t work hard... He really can''t even see the shadow of Su Fu!


    Angel''s wings flapped behind her.


    Sharp feathers burst out.


    A wave of aliens was blasted.


    Angie looked at Su Fu and her plump red lips picked up slightly.


    My heart is also amazed.


    Bully, it''s amazing.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu actually did it.


    You know, in the Terran universe, except barbarians, basically no one can achieve hegemony.


    But Su Fu broke this shackle and did it.


    As for Su Zun, Angie didn''t care much.


    This venerable person was seriously injured, and angel could also be killed.


    This is the weak, this is not enough to fear.


    However, even if it is weak, it is also the venerable level. Su Fuzhen killed the venerable level, which is still very shocking!


    Roar!


    Su Fu rushed into the galaxy.


    Tore up the flesh of the demon toad venerable.


    At the next moment, the immortal spirit of the devil toad came out.


    "Dead!!!"


    The immortal spirit of the devil toad was so angry that he was torn by Su Fu!


    Such a humiliating torn flesh!


    Even if it''s self exploding, take Su Fu away!


    Die together!!!


    The venerable magic toad was very angry. He knew that today... He was doomed.


    No, not just them, but the aliens of the whole virtual battlefield are doomed.


    They are captives, and the price of the riot is naturally to be killed.


    But he is unwilling!


    He would rather explode than destroy the spirit than change the Terran sky.


    Otherwise, it''s just the Tianjiao of the starry sky. It''s so strong. Once you enter the divine and demon battlefield, it will become a big trouble for other races!


    Roar!


    The self explosion of immortal spirit.


    Nature has attracted the attention of many people.


    The fallen wood venerable snorted angrily and was ready to hand, and the wooden staff in her hand was raised.


    After all, it is the immortal self explosion of the venerable level.


    Su Fu couldn''t stop it. She didn''t have a spectrum in her heart, and she wouldn''t gamble.


    She must stop this wave.


    However.


    The fallen wood master hasn''t moved yet.


    In front of Su Fu''s body, the red robe was rolled up, and a burst of horn suona rang through.


    The little slave stood in front of Su Fu.


    Two lines of blood and tears flowed down and turned into twisted dream patterns. The gloomy, cold and broken quadrangles were suspended, and the red sedan was swaying.


    A group of ghosts with blood colored dream patterns engraved on their foreheads floated out.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Start to pounce on the immortal spirit of the devil toad!


    Bang bang!


    A imp exploded and annihilated.


    However, the number of IMPs was so large that they just fought until the last imp left, and pulled the immortal spirit of the demon toad into the flower sedan chair.


    The curtain of the flower sedan dropped down.


    The immortal spirit struggled and then stagnated.


    Everything was primitive silence, leaving only the sound of trumpets and suonas ringing through the courtyard.


    The lanterns emitting pale green shook slightly.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The little slave scattered the crooked dream lines on his face. Looking back, he looked at Su Fu with beautiful eyes.


    "Childe... How is this wave?"


    Su Fu put the venerable corpse torn in half into the storage space.


    Laughing at the little slave.


    "Good, good! It''s worthy of being a ghost raised by Su! Another 10000 ml of startling juice! "


    Su Fu laughed.


    Today he is happy and can''t buckle the juice of the little slave!


    Xiao nuqiang is Su Fuqiang!


    "Oh! You are invincible! "


    The little slave is also very happy!


    Far away.


    The little purple dragon uttered a deep dragon roar.


    The giant dragon in the void, the huge longan, glanced at Su Fu, and then slowly retreated.


    The little purple dragon came quickly, turned into a little milk dragon, rushed towards Su Fu and hung on Su Fu.


    The dragon tail swings like a wall clock.


    Su Fu rubbed little purple dragon''s head, and his heart was very happy.


    The alien venerable was killed in the whole town.


    The aliens in the virtual battlefield also lost their desire to fight.


    He was chased and killed by the Terran Tianjiao.


    Su Fu didn''t join the battle. He stood where he was, and his body recovered one meter eight. He didn''t urge the bully, but his body was normal.


    However, Su Fu knew how terrible the unparalleled power contained in his flesh and blood.


    The bully who breaks the extreme situation is strong enough and domineering enough!


    This is a carnival, a carnival of human pride. Countless alien corpses have been collected and scraped. For them, these are points.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others did not pursue.


    They also disdained to chase and kill. Instead, they came one after another and fell beside Su Fu.


    Cang Yunyue and others also came in the air.


    Su Fu holds the little purple dragon, and the little slave floats around his body.


    The alien riots in the virtual battlefield have not been completely suppressed!


    "Bully body¡°


    Yan Beige looked at Su Fu and inhaled deeply.


    In the past, Su Fu didn''t give him too much pressure, but now, standing beside Su Fu, Yan Beige can feel a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s like standing next to a top fierce beast.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and others also gathered. Angel floated and stared at Su Fu strangely.


    Cang Yunyue appeared beside Su Fu.


    "You boy! Very inflated! "


    Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu and sneered.


    "Dare you call Lao Cang?"


    Su Fu''s face trembled. Isn''t that a cry in a hurry


    Ge yuan took back the black spear from the alien body and re inserted it in the back. The nine spears overlapped and disappeared.


    Ge yuan looked at Su Fu with eager eyes.


    "You are very good. Do you want to join our black armour army? You are very suitable for my black army! "


    Cangyunyue suddenly became vigilant and glanced at GE yuan.


    This woman... Wants to dig the foot of the wall?!


    The fallen tree venerable person floats and comes, and all people no longer speak.


    The fallen wood venerable ignored others. She looked at Su Fu and picked it from the corners of her mouth and said, "although you have gathered the bully body, take it easy. Don''t go to the venerable level. The venerable of the magic toad family just now has lost most of his accomplishments by the old body, so you can fight. If it is the full venerable level, you can''t carry a few moves."


    Su Fu nodded and arched his hand slightly.


    The real venerable level is indeed not what Su Fu can compete with today.


    Perhaps, when Su Fu''s hegemonic body, which condenses the power of all phenomena, also breaks through the level of immortal master, he can compete with the real venerable level.


    Now he is still a little tender.


    The fallen wood venerable nodded and then looked at cangyunyue, Mo Wuji and other tutors.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng also bowed slightly.


    They dare not be rude to the top venerable level of falling wood venerable.


    "The virtual battlefield can''t be used for a short time, and... If the old man''s expectation is not bad, this wave of alien riots, the high level of the death black hole should reform the practice ground, and the strategy of the virtual battlefield won''t work."


    The fallen tree worshipper said.


    Her eyes scanned the harvest and waited for a lot of pride.


    But he also saw Tianjiao falling in the sea of blood, and his eyes suddenly became deep and complex.


    "This war has been well consolidated and exposed too many problems. The single combat ability and the Tianjiao of the death black hole are very strong... But in the war, the black armor army trained by Xinghe shenting does throw away a lot of Tianjiao of the death black hole."


    Cangyunyue''s face changed slightly. Then he took a deep breath and his face was much darker.


    Other tutors are also ugly.


    However, they had to admit the truth of the fallen wood venerable.


    In addition to Tianjiao such as Su Fu, Yan beige and demon Lingling, others did not give full play to their strength in the face of war.


    This may be the limitation of training.


    The veteran held his pipe in his mouth, smiled faintly and nodded.


    He appreciated the black armour army a little more. After all, he also survived from the battle of gods and demons.


    Cang Yunyue glanced at the Tianjiao who were collecting the booty, and exhaled a sigh of joy.


    This is just a virtual battlefield war.


    Terrans are dominant.


    If it''s a war on the magic battlefield


    How many people will die if these arrogants enter it?


    Then I really don''t know.


    Looking at the messy virtual battlefield, the falling wood venerable suddenly shook his face.


    She hasn''t spoken yet.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu swayed her waist and opened her mouth with great sadness.


    "The virtual battlefield... Is ruined¡°


    Mother-in-law Tianhu said.


    She glanced sadly at Su Fu holding the little purple dragon.


    Su Fu was stunned, and then hurried to be serious.


    "It''s not me... It''s none of my business¡°


    Looking at Su Fu''s nervous appearance, Cang Yunyue was angry.


    She still remembers Su Fu calling her Lao Cang.


    I''m so angry, this boy... Just became a bully and expanded like this.


    If you surpass Ba Ti in the future, you can''t call her xiaocang?!


    Seeing Su Fu''s denial, the veteran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha! Boy, what are you afraid of... You are you... It''s your ability to destroy the virtual battlefield! "


    "The meaning of the existence of virtual battlefield is destroyed for you!"


    "There are many foreign prisoners. Kill them all, and then go to the demon battlefield to catch them!"


    The veteran laughed.


    The words are heroic and domineering.


    Mother-in-law Tianhu looked at the veterans laughing and turned her lips. The alien is killed, but it takes points to build the alien city.


    A guy who doesn''t have back pain standing and talking.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    Don''t you have to pay?


    He destroyed one of the alien cities and didn''t have to pay for it


    splendid.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The sky suddenly changed color.


    A flickering bronze lamp suddenly fell and hung on the sky.


    In the bronze lamp, a trace of flame is flickering, just like firewood forever.


    "Everyone, quit the virtual battlefield, the battlefield is closed and reopen another day."


    There was a rumble.


    Falling wood venerable, veterans and mother-in-law Tianhu all bow to the bronze lamp in the void.


    Cang Yunyue and other tutors also saluted respectfully.


    Su Fu and others were also shocked. The top strongman who understood that this was the death black hole opened his mouth and bowed with cangyunyue and others.


    After that, they did not hesitate.


    They all withdrew from the virtual battlefield together.


    The little slave and the little purple dragon turned into red cards and purple cards, which were picked up by Su.


    Follow the crowd and walk out of the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s spirit was shocked.


    The black heart sea churned, the perception surged suddenly, and the earth shaking voice of words blew up the sky


    "Su Fu, a tutor and student of Cang, tore up an alien venerable in the virtual battlefield, killed nearly ten aliens without destroying the Lord, killed hundreds of aliens in the starry sky, and destroyed a big city of aliens! Calm down the virtual battlefield! "


    "Congratulations!!!"


    Cang Yunyue: "


    I don''t have this student.


    Everyone is speechless. This shameless strength is invincible.


    Yan Beige''s eyes flashed, his perception fluctuated, and he spoke boldly.


    "Lv GE''s tutor and student Yan Beige killed twelve immortal aliens and hundreds of alien stars in the virtual battlefield, winning the name of the human devil Yan Beige!"


    "Congratulations!!!"


    Su Fu: "??"


    This guy... Do you want some face?!


    Situ ye and many black armour soldiers were stunned. What kind of operation is this.


    The arrogance of the death black hole... Is it all such a virtue?


    The demon Lingling heard Su Fu and Yan Beige roar.


    His face suddenly appeared anxious and felt a wave.


    Open your mouth.


    Ready to roar, too.


    However, before she shouted out, she was covered by her mentor.


    Demon Lingling: "


    Zuo Tian hesitated and gave up the urge to shout in the teacher''s fierce eyes.


    Besides, he has nothing to show.


    Cangyunyue raised her hand and slapped Su Fu on the top of her head.


    "Shout what! What you have done, we all see it clearly... It''s all our own people, keep it down. "


    Cang Yun Yue Dao.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and felt sorry for his dark and vigorous hair.


    Lao Cang, you can have a snack. This is the hair that just came out


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Raised his head, above the sky, a boat came slowly.


    The bronze lamp was suspended from the boat.


    The darkness seemed to be broken.


    Everyone was shocked and bowed down quickly.


    On the lonely boat, the old man sat cross.


    Like a dead pine.


    The lone boat drove slowly and floated to the black hole entrance of the virtual battlefield.


    In the eyes of everyone.


    The old man stretched out a withered hand.


    Palm down.


    Gently wipe


    The huge black hole entrance was erased in the horror of everyone.


    The entrance to the virtual battlefield


    be missing!


    On the boat, the old man slowly opened his eyes, as if there were infinite chaos surging.


    The old man''s eyes swept away.


    The next moment, it fell on Su Fu.


    At that moment, Su Fu seemed to see the extinction of the starry sky and the black hole devouring everything.


    The soul is in this eye, dead and silent.


    Su Fu was surprised.


    Wait


    Why look at me!


    Doesn''t it mean that the virtual battlefield is destroyed and doesn''t need to be compensated?!


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 641

    The whole practice ground became very quiet.


    Above the void, a lone boat seemed to float in the depths of the starry sky, suppressing eternity.


    An old man sat in front of the boat and was incomparably miraculous under the reflection of a bronze lamp.


    The old man looked at Su Fu and his eyes seemed to penetrate time and space.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. He felt his soul was seen through.


    That feeling, it''s hard.


    This is the real strong!


    Even though the ghost king who was granted the king level at the beginning gave Su Fu great pressure, it was not a little worse than the old man in front of him!


    Grunt.


    Su Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Having just condensed the bully body, Su Fu felt that he was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he got out of the virtual battlefield, he was slapped in the face.


    Facing the old man... Su Fu thought he should keep a low profile.


    Because he always felt that the old man wanted to see through his body and study him thoroughly.


    This malicious look... Made Su Fu very flustered.


    What kind of accomplishments does the old man have?


    King level?


    Or is it a king?


    Su Fu was also confused. He was above the king level... Is there really a realm?


    Su Fu thought a lot in his mind.


    As for whether the other party will let itself compensate for the losses of the virtual battlefield.


    Su Fu thought it was impossible.


    He just broke through a bully and did nothing. A bunch of aliens happened to riot. He just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    He, Su Fu, innocent!


    Cang Yunyue and others are also distracted.


    Unexpectedly, the elder was so... Staring at Su Fu strangely.


    Did... Elder have a crush on Su Fu?


    However, no one dared to interrupt the old man''s sight.


    A long time later.


    The old man took back his eyes and slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cangyunyue also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, I was just relieved.


    The old man leaned out and roared


    The whole sky seemed to tremble.


    Su Fu felt as if the time and space in front of him seemed to be changing


    Soon, Su Fu was caught in the palm of his hand by the old man.


    The old man was huge and towering, and Su Fu stood alone in the palm of the old man''s hand.


    The fallen wood venerable raised his eyebrows and shook his heart.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take the nut first. When all the other Tianjiao places qualified for the magic battlefield come out, I''ll take them to see me¡°


    The old man said.


    Words fall.


    In full view of the public.


    Holding Su Fu, urging the boat, it swayed towards the depths of the starry sky and disappeared.


    Cangyun moon''s lips stammered.


    She could see that Su Fu was held in his palm by the old man and looked out with tears in his eyes.


    He was growling in his mouth.


    As if shouting


    Master Cang saved me.


    Cang Yunyue pursed her mouth and felt no fluctuation in her heart... Even wanted to laugh.


    This boy... Sometimes he''s afraid.


    Of course, cangyunyue can''t save Su Fu. Her strength doesn''t allow her. In front of the old man, she doesn''t have the right to speak at all.


    After the old man left with Su Fu.


    All the people present were atmospheric and dared not go out.


    Yan Beige shrunk his head.


    Smacking his tongue, Su Fu Boy... It''s too much to pretend. He was taken away by his predecessors for ideological education.


    What is called calming the virtual battlefield


    The virtual battlefield is built by the strongest. How can it be called calm.


    Are you over pretending?


    After the old man disappeared.


    The face of the fallen wood venerable suddenly became serious.


    There are only ten people entering the battlefield of gods and demons. This is a resource exchange negotiated by the old man and the gods of the Xinghe God court.


    "Yan beige, Yao Lingling and Zuo Tianyi... You three have obtained the established quota. Go back and wait for notice. When other quotas are determined, you can start together¡°


    The fallen tree worshipper said.


    Yan Beige nodded quickly.


    Later, the fallen wood venerable looked at Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan.


    "Let your soldiers determine the remaining places and close the virtual battlefield. Next, these places may become very important, which should be related to the practice direction in the future practice area¡°


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng nodded quickly.


    The identity of the old man is highly respected and placed in the Xinghe God court, which should be the level of the gods.


    Naturally, they did not dare to neglect. They all ordered the news.


    Let the black armour army seize the screening quota.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fuweak, poor and helpless sat in the old man''s withered palm.


    The palm is like a small universe. No matter how fast Su Fu flies, he can''t fly to the range of the palm.


    He was like a fly, trapped in a cage.


    The old man didn''t say anything to Su Fu or even communicate with Su Fu.


    Su Fu was oppressed.


    He had planned to go back and have a good rest to consolidate his promotion during this period.


    As a result, he was abducted and ran away by the old man.


    Is it true that today he is no longer a legendary friend of women, but a friend of Grandpa?


    Su Fu really doesn''t believe in evil.


    His body soared eight meters. He jumped under his fingers and climbed up along his fingers. The finger column was not tall, as if he could climb to the top in a few times.


    However, no matter how Su Fu climbed, he couldn''t climb out.


    This finger is like Optimus Prime, which can be extended indefinitely.


    Suddenly, the palm suddenly turned over.


    Su Fu felt that he had been thrown out. The next moment, he fell on the boat.


    The lonely boat shook, and the bronze lamp went out indefinitely.


    Su Fu sat down in the cabin and looked at the old man in the distance.


    "Master¡°


    Su Fu took a deep breath and shouted solemnly.


    I want to tell you everything!


    The old man staggered up, like an old man in his twilight years. He bent his back and moved very slowly step by step.


    Before he came to the cabin, he took down the bronze lamp and carried it in his hand.


    With a lantern in one hand and a back in the other, he also entered the cabin.


    It was very quiet around. Only the old man grabbed the bronze lamp and made a sound when the bronze platform shook.


    It was dark and depressing around, full of crazy silence.


    The old man sat in the cabin. The bronze lamp hung like an ordinary chandelier and swayed in front of Su Fu.


    The old man looked at Su Fu and opened his eyes again. It was like a starry sky was disillusioned in his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the cabin was terrible and quiet.


    Su Fu blushed. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t even speak.


    Lips seem to be disobedient.


    The bronze lamp swayed and swayed in front of him. Su Fu felt that the blood all over him was silent, and even the golden blood could not ripple at all.


    Boom!


    A roar.


    Su Fu glanced outside.


    Beyond the lonely boat, in the boundless starry sky.


    A huge dragon stretched across the sky, and the dragon''s body swung around the whole boat.


    The huge dragon head was raised, and the smell of terror filled the air.


    Longan stared at the old man in the lonely boat.


    "You old dragon, what are you afraid of..."


    The old man opened his mouth, his voice was very hoarse, as if he were losing his smile.


    "I won''t do anything to the dragon''s eternal dream pattern... Don''t worry."


    The old man said.


    Boom


    Outside the lonely boat, there was a loud roar of the dragon.


    The Dragon turned over and soon disappeared. It seemed that he really believed the old man''s words.


    Then the old man looked at Su Fu again.


    "What do you want to do..."


    Asked the old man.


    Hoarse voice, with the vicissitudes of years.


    Su Fu was stunned. Is that asking him?


    He wanted to answer, but his mouth didn''t listen at all. It seemed that he couldn''t control his body.


    This bad old man... It''s very bad!


    What did you do to his body?!


    "No matter what you want to do, you have to leave a glimmer of hope for the Terran. The Terran universe has survived three cosmic periods, but you can''t be here

 Chapter 642

    Conquer hell


    It''s a technical job.


    At least, for today''s Su Fu, it''s not so easy for him to conquer the nightmare of eighteen layers of hell and practice the perceptual cultivation method to perfection.


    The eighth floor is the iceberg hell. Walking on the iceberg alone and helplessly, he was extremely cold and frozen into ice. Holding his arms, he died of cold in the cold wind. He was tortured by reincarnation until he stepped out of the iceberg area.


    Su Fu hesitated for a long time and suffered from this nightmare. However, because his perception improved a lot, this nightmare did not hinder him for too long.


    The ninth floor is the oil pot hell.


    When Su Fu stepped into this hell nightmare dream, he looked at his body and sank into the oil pot inch by inch.


    In the boiling oil pot, it gradually collapses and is gradually fried and cracked.


    Like a sense of separation from the depths of the soul, every inch of skin is fried in the oil pan and eroded inch by inch.


    The painful torture made Su Fu''s breathing heavy.


    Eighteen layers of hell nightmare, one layer of pain more than one layer.


    Su Fu doesn''t know whether hell really exists, but the torture of this hell nightmare is real!


    In the oil pot hell, Su Fu suffered a lot.


    The oil pot is like a sea of bitterness. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    Su Fu could only endure the pain of being boiled, swim in the oil pan, swim across the boundless boiling oil pan and seek the other side.


    Su Fu doesn''t know how many times he has failed.


    Finally, he boarded the other shore.


    Eighteen hell, the tenth


    Cow pit hell.


    Su Fu set foot on niukeng hell with lingering fear.


    Compared with the cruelty of the oil pot hell, the nose is full of boiling hot oil. Niukeng hell seems to be much more comfortable.


    The sky is gray, the wild is boundless, the wind blows and the grass is low... See the cattle.


    In the distance, a large number of cattle are lazily eating grass on the green field.


    Su Fu glanced, but his heart became more and more vigilant.


    There''s absolutely nothing good about so many cows.


    Suddenly.


    A cow raised its head and stared at Su Fu. The cow''s eyes gradually became red.


    And this seems to be a chain reaction.


    One after another, soon, the whole herd of cattle turned red.


    Boom!


    The cattle ran wildly. They pointed at Su Fu against the horns and made a sprint.


    Sue turned her body sideways.


    However, there are too many cattle and they crush everything.


    Su Fu was directly jacked.


    His bully, in this hell nightmare, can''t be used at all.


    Su Fu, who fell to the ground, was immediately rolled over by countless cattle, and the hoofs trampled on Su Fu''s body.


    Just for a moment, Su Fu became flesh and blood blurred. Every inch of his body was cracked and trampled into meat mud.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    His forehead was covered with sweat. I don''t know how many times he had been numb. Su Fu felt that he could hardly suppress his spirit.


    Finally, I passed the Bull Pit hell.


    After the bloody nightmare, Su Fu had the joy of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright.


    Niukeng hell is finally broken through. For Su Fu, this is good news.


    He returned to black card space.


    After exchanging the scare juice, his arms trembled, he carried the black jar and slowly poured the scare juice into the mouth.


    At least, the preliminary plan is completed.


    Su Fu had planned to break into the tenth hell nightmare, but he finally completed it with perseverance.


    For anyone, Su Fu felt that the other party might collapse and become crazy.


    The nightmare of eighteen layers of hell is almost a torture nightmare.


    Sometimes ghosts are not terrible.


    The terrible thing is the unbearable suffering.


    However, after the pain, there is a beautiful harvest.


    In the hands of two wooden figures and strange moves, Su Fu withdrew from the black card space.


    Sitting on the stars in the cave.


    Su Fu''s perception is boiling.


    Boom!


    He tried to broaden his heart. His heart was 99999 miles in diameter. If he went further, it could reach 100000.


    However, the difficulty of this is as difficult as heaven.


    Su Fu broke into the tenth floor from the seventh floor of hell nightmare, but his heart sea was still not widened.


    However, perception has been enhanced a lot.


    In this wave, the original perception of more than 8 million people has increased to 8.5 million. In a short period of time, it has increased by 500000 points.


    "Not enough..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and his eyes coagulated.


    He raised his hand.


    The brilliance in his hand flowed, and a drop of alien ancestral blood floated in the heart of his hand.


    He has three drops of ancestral blood left.


    Su Fu plans to make full use of it.


    Boom!


    Huge waves billowed in the black heart sea.


    Later, the blood of Wang Zu suddenly burst and turned into majestic energy and poured into Su Fu''s body.


    This time, Su Fu was not extravagant in using Wang Zu''s blood to refine his body. The bully body had become. Su Fu could not refine anything by using Wang Zu''s blood again.


    Therefore, at this time, it is quite good to use Wang Zu''s blood to refine perception.


    Boom!


    The wind and cloud turned pale, and the energy vortex swept over Su Fu''s head.


    Su Fu''s perception is constantly improved under the energy irrigation of Wang Zu''s blood.


    8.6 million, 8.7 million, 8.8 million


    Su Fu''s perception improvement speed is not slow, slow, slow


    Su Fu frowned.


    He felt that his body seemed to have great resistance to these king ancestral blood.


    The effect of a drop of Wang Zu''s blood is not so obvious.


    Perhaps, with a liter of Wang Zuxue, Su Fu''s promotion will be stronger.


    However, a drop of Wang Zu''s blood was consumed.


    Su Fu''s perception also successfully reached 9.3 million points, which was much worse than the first two drops of Wang Zu''s blood.


    Perception upgrade complete.


    And some vanity.


    Su Fu stepped into the hell nightmare and condensed his perception by using the three hell nightmares he had just broken through, iceberg, oil pot and niukeng.


    Let perception be completely for his use.


    ¡­¡­


    In the practice field.


    Above the other cave stars.


    Kai opened his eyes and trembled in his heart. Staring at Su Fu''s soaring perception, he felt something incredible.


    "Too fast..."


    Kay whispered, the speed is like a rocket.


    Kai shook his head, but he was not discouraged. In fact, his cultivation speed was not slow.


    After all, it has the blood of the dark elves.


    Cang Yunyue didn''t ignore him and arranged a cultivation plan for him. Kai strictly implemented it according to the cultivation plan.


    Now it has also reached the eight turn star realm, and I feel the use of blood power.


    With the improvement of strength and the awakening of blood, Kai''s height has become higher and higher. Now it is as high as one meter nine. He is extremely slender and contains a strong explosive force.


    He was also very interested in the qualification of this magic battlefield.


    Not just Kay.


    In the whole practice place, all Tianjiao are working hard, and they are competing hard for qualification.


    In the days when Su Fu consolidated his cultivation.


    The black armor army of Xinghe shenting and the Tianjiao of the death black hole are in contact more and more frequently.


    The quota is determined one by one.


    Angela got a qualification, which was not unexpected to others. Angela''s strength is too strong. Even the strong of the black armour army has no ability to fight back against Angela.


    Holy wing Terran, the largest Terran in the universe today, deserves its name.


    In half a month, the quota was determined one by one.


    After determining the quota, Tianjiao of the death black hole will fight with the black armour army. If the battle fails, the quota will be cancelled.


    The whole practice place of death black hole seems to be in a strange atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Practice outside the earth.


    Huge black holes are sweeping across, like a huge mouth of an abyss, swallowing everything.


    A lone boat floats in the black hole like a firefly.


    The old man sat on the lonely boat.


    Outside the black hole.


    Time and space distortion, a figure, from the distorted time and space, quickly emerged.


    The elegant young man, dressed in luxurious clothes, has a noble temperament, as if he were a god overlooking the heavens and the world.


    If Zhu Cheng and others are here at this moment, they will surely find that this person is not others, but one of the gods in the Xinghe God court.


    The young and the old wait and see, separated by a long distance.


    The two ideas collided, like an exchange, which lasted for a long time.


    A long time later.


    The distortion of time and space reappears behind the youth.


    Seems ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, the young man looked at the old man with deep and profound eyes.


    "Qingdeng... Have you really decided¡°


    "Death black hole always follows the route of cultivating elites. Are you really going to open up the channel of God devil battlefield? Isn''t it enough that you have opened up a virtual battlefield with great powers? Other old friends of the death black hole will not give up if they know¡°


    The boy spoke.


    The old man sat in a lonely boat and looked at the boundless starry sky. He could see countless stars flowing and the rivers of stars floating and sinking.


    Later, the old man smiled faintly.


    "The fourth cosmic age is coming. It''s time to fight¡°


    The boy was stunned.


    After that, he stopped talking, moved his mind, stepped into the distorted space-time behind and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed quietly.


    Su FuPan sat on the stars in the cave. There was great energy flowing between breathing and exhaling.


    His breath became so strong that he could explode like a star.


    He sat on the stars with his upper body, and the pale golden dream patterns were constantly winding on his flesh.


    It''s like a dragon crawling constantly.


    The clouds and the moon are coming.


    In half a month, she finished all her work and came to Su Fu''s cave stars.


    Dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, she looked at Su Fu in the distance.


    Su Fuxin felt it and opened his eyes.


    "It''s half a month, you boy... How''s the engraving of dream pattern completed¡°


    Cang Yunyue asked.


    Su Fu stood up, put on his clothes and shook his head.


    "The power of the fifty elephants just gathered has only completed the engraving of the power of the thirty elephants. It is much more difficult than expected to achieve hegemony and engrave dream patterns¡°


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said.


    Cangyun moon frowned. Although she had some regrets, it didn''t surprise her.


    Although Su Fu is a genius, it is difficult to engrave dream patterns into the body. What''s more, after he achieved hegemony, his body is strong and the difficulty is almost doubled.


    "Your perception has improved a lot¡° Cang Yunyue felt Su Fu''s perception and raised her eyebrows.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    This half month is the half month of Su Fu''s accumulation.


    With the help of Wang Zuxue and alien scare juice, his perception has increased to 9.95 million points, only 50000 points short, and he can realize the full point of perception.


    Today''s Su Fu is also the peak of the star realm.


    Originally, the perceived backwardness was his weakness, especially after the bully''s success.


    Now, this short board is a short-term remedy.


    After consuming two drops of Wang Zu''s blood, Su Fu left one drop, which he didn''t use.


    More haste, less speed. Su Fu still knows this.


    Moreover, as his perception rose to this level, Su Fu did not dare to cross the border easily with royal blood.


    The perception is about to be full. It will be a waste to use Wang Zu''s blood.


    There is only 50000 points left to improve. Su Fu can slowly improve in the future.


    For Su Fu, the improvement of perception enhances the level of dream patterns.


    Su Fu has basically mastered all the dream patterns of the fairy dream tower. Now, if Su Fu evaluates the level of the dream pattern master, he can probably be called a first-class dream pattern master.


    Now, if he is an ordinary dream tattoo, he can build 50000 Tao with one thought, which is the standard of a dream tattoo teacher.


    Most importantly, Su Fu is good at more than ordinary dream patterns.


    Dream family dream pattern, ghost family dream pattern


    Su Fu has mastered a lot of these two dream patterns.


    The power of the dream pattern array "beautiful dream without trace" has also been greatly improved.


    After half a month''s precipitation, Su Fu seemed to be reborn.


    "Good, good."


    Cangyun moon is also a little surprised.


    Su Fu''s promotion speed is too fast.


    It is worthy of being a monster of mixed blood


    "All the places to enter the magic battlefield have come out. You almost have to follow the black armour army to the magic battlefield."


    Cang Yunyue said.


    At the mention of this topic, her face became dignified.


    Sue raised her eyebrows. Did they all come out?


    Su Fu was not too surprised at this. He should come out after all.


    "I don''t know much about the magic battlefield, but you should remember that the magic battlefield is different from the virtual battlefield... Once you enter the magic battlefield, you must take it easy. In the magic battlefield, the strongest Terran can''t break through the air to save you at any time¡°


    Cang Yunyue told Su Fu.


    She was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that Su Fu would die in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    This boy, the act of death is not once or twice.


    When he entered the magic battlefield in the nebula territory, he provoked the immortal Lord''s Wanli pursuit.


    The starry sky was like a battlefield, which was made to the level of venerable, and even the alien cities were destroyed.


    Into the demon battlefield... That''s enough?!


    Su Fu nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Cang, I know. I won''t do things easily. I guarantee the reputation of my noble dream tattoo master¡°


    Hearing Su Fu''s words, cangyunyue was relieved.


    ¡±Lao Cang, how much do you know about the demon battlefield¡°


    Su Fu thought for a moment and asked.


    However, Cang Yunyue didn''t answer Su Fu''s question.


    Shook his head and said, "you will ask Ge yuan about this question later. She has really fought in the magic battlefield. She knows better than me. I don''t dare to popularize the magic to you at will. The situation of the magic battlefield is very complicated."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He felt Cang Yunyue''s fear of the demon battlefield.


    However, it''s also true. What a place is the battlefield of gods and demons? It''s the real front line for the fight between Terrans and aliens.


    Cangyunyue took Su Fu and left the stars in the cave.


    Before the entrance of the black hole.


    Figures floated there.


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan float in the air in black armor.


    Situ ye and other ten black armour soldiers fought straightly.


    Opposite them, there is the arrogance in a death black hole.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi, angel, etc.


    There are many familiar faces of Su Fu.


    Are immortal levels.


    In the crowd, Su Fu saw a figure that surprised him.


    "Kay¡°


    Su Fu was a little suspicious.


    Kai actually won the place.


    With the strength of his eight turn star realm, he definitely paid a huge price to win this place.


    Kai sensed Su Fu''s eyes and smiled gently.


    After Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan saw that everyone had arrived.


    Ge yuan''s eyes fell sharply on Su Fu and others.

 Chapter 643

    Ge yuan''s eyes felt oppressive. At this moment, it seemed that she was really a female martial god in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    There''s something in her eyes!


    Su Fu looked at her and felt that her skin seemed to have goose bumps.


    "First of all, congratulations on obtaining these ten rare entry qualifications."


    Ge Yuandao.


    "In fact, I don''t want to take you. Compared with my soldiers, you are really bad."


    As soon as GE yuan''s words came out, the atmosphere in the scene suddenly changed.


    Cang Yunyue and other tutors frowned and the atmosphere became unfriendly.


    Even the top leaders of the two forces spoke.


    Temporary resource exchange between Xinghe shenting and death black hole.


    However, this does not mean that there is no contradiction between the two forces.


    Su Fu and others are students of the death black hole.


    Mentors, but they are very short-sighted, especially cangyunyue.


    Ge yuan didn''t seem to see the eye of Cang Yunyue.


    Negative hands, continued: "you must be very happy to win this qualification?"


    "However, I want to tell you, don''t be happy. Winning the qualification is not a good thing. The magic battlefield is not a place for tourism and vacation. If you go there... You may not come back."


    "Death is really common in the God devil battlefield. If I were you, I would not feel happy, but sad. Entering the God devil battlefield is equivalent to half stepping into the abyss of death."


    Ge Yuan said.


    Her words, more and more severe, let people inexplicably feel a severe feeling.


    The pressure on the body is also increasing.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless.


    From the severity of the virtual battlefield, we can see that the magic battlefield is not simple.


    In the virtual battlefield, Terrans dominate, so Su Fu and others can wave recklessly.


    Because the most powerful of the Terran will not want the top Tianjiao to fall here meaninglessly.


    Therefore, Su Fu understood that no matter how they died, they would not die.


    However, in the God devil battlefield, if you fall into boundless crisis.


    No one will save you.


    Because in the battlefield of gods and demons, the strongest are in crisis at any time.


    Ge Yuan said a lot, describing the cruelty of the battlefield indifferently.


    Although, many words are not necessary.


    However, we still have to say in front.


    After that.


    The battleship of Xinghe shenting opened the hatch.


    The black armour army stepped into it orderly.


    Later, Su Fu and others joined the warship.


    Xiaomeng floated and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, followed Su Fu and entered the warship of Xinghe shenting together.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others, watched Su Fu and others enter the warship, and gradually disappeared.


    There are also some mixed feelings in my heart.


    Maybe, after this time... It''s farewell.


    They really don''t want to see such a picture.


    Cangyunyue took a deep breath.


    Mo Wuji is very calm.


    Yu Shanhe was holding his hands and his eyes were very deep.


    "It''s time to go out and break through. These children have the fighting power to never destroy the Lord... The magic battlefield may be the place where they grow up quickly."


    What Yu Shanhe said is very pure.


    In fact, the purpose of cultivating Tianjiao in the death black hole is really to let the Terran have an advantage in the God devil battlefield.


    "This time, they have a great responsibility on their shoulders."


    "The virtual battlefield has been banned. Although an alien city has been broken, why should it be banned? Obviously, the elder probably plans to open up a battlefield of gods and demons. As a place for the experience of Tianjiao, the black hole of death, the strength of the virtual battlefield is not enough. "


    Yu Shanhe''s analysis always hits the nail on the head.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and other tutors were a little surprised.


    "No? Open up the magic battlefield as a place of trial? After that, how many Tianjiao students will die! "


    They all feel that it is unlikely to open up the God devil battlefield as a channel.


    "If you die a lot, take more students..."


    Yu Shanhe waved his hand.


    "Su Fu''s ten people are the bet of our predecessors. If they can achieve brilliant achievements in the divine and demon battlefield, or their promotion will exceed our imagination... Opening up the experience land of the divine and demon battlefield will not be far away."


    Yu Shanhe took a deep breath.


    Will the high level of Xinghe divine court and death black hole agree?


    In Yu Shanhe''s opinion, this is likely to be the trend of the times.


    However, for the verification of students'' identity, we have to be more cautious.


    After all, when it comes to the battlefield of gods and demons, the meaning is no longer simple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warship, the atmosphere was very dull.


    Su Fu sat in his seat.


    After the warship flew out of the area of the death black hole, it jumped directly into the void and came to the nearest shenchao.


    This is a relatively remote galactic shenchao, which is about the same size as the Galactic shenchao.


    When receiving the notice from the warship, the Lord of the galaxy shenchao led many powerful people of the shenchao to meet him.


    The warship landed in the capital of China.


    The kingdom of God is composed of four huge life stars, each ten thousand times the size of the earth, and the huge energy is shrouded in the four stars.


    The Lord of the divine Dynasty is a venerable level immortal Lord with strong breath. He is an old venerable level.


    For Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan, the Lord dared not neglect them at all.


    Even if he is also a venerable level, Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng represent the Xinghe divine court.


    After Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan had some talks with the Lord.


    They found a place to rest.


    Ge yuan sent someone to inform Su Fu and others.


    A group of people gathered together one after another.


    Ge yuan changed into a fresh dress. Her hot figure loomed under the dress, but her murderous spirit remained the same.


    "Now, there is a month for you to go home, back to your own galaxy, back to your own family."


    "One month later, we will gather together and set out for the God devil battlefield."


    "As the name suggests, this month is the time for you to explain your future affairs."


    Ge Yuandao.


    Su Fu and others stared slightly.


    Situ ye and other black armour troops were very calm. They had experienced such things for a long time.


    They rose in the black armour army, and their position in their respective galaxies also rose.


    However, once you step into the magic battlefield, no one knows when you will die. Therefore, Xinghe shenting will give enough time to explain the future affairs to the strong who want to enter the magic battlefield.


    "Don''t refuse. You deserve the time."


    Ge yuan seemed to guess what some people would say.


    However, she spoke in advance and blocked the words of these people.


    "Go."


    "See you in a month."


    Ge Yuandao.


    She waved her hand and asked Su Fu and others to leave.


    "Although this divine Dynasty is remote, it has all the functions it should have. You can go to the transfer point of the divine devil and transfer it to the major divine dynasties."


    Ge Yuandao.


    In a divine Dynasty, the necessary dream pattern array must exist.


    Once the war on the God devil battlefield spreads to the Terran universe, these transmission arrays can play a great role, not only as support for the strong, but also as a channel to transfer the weak.


    Su Fu didn''t refuse this arrangement.


    He himself planned to take Xiaomeng to the big universe business, take out the things deposited in Xiaomeng''s previous life, and his qualification to enter the divine and demon battlefield.


    The humanized arrangement of Xinghe shenting is very in line with his idea.


    In the distance, Kai saw Su Fu and nodded to Su Fu.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others also gathered one after another.


    "See you in a month."


    The demon spirit smiled and waved his hand.


    A month later, we are real comrades in arms.


    Dream pattern array rotates.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others left here and returned to their families with the help of the transmission of the array.


    Angie also said goodbye to Su Fu. She just wanted to go home and meet her relatives.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t been back to the galaxy for a long time."


    Kay smiled.


    The Milky way is also half of his family. He has the blood of the dark elf family and flows to the Milky way. It is the weichi of the Milky way that took him in and changed him.


    Su Fu takes Xiaomeng and the cat''s mother and steps into the dream pattern array with Kai.


    The array rotates and the huge energy is urged.


    Boom!


    At present, a stable void channel suddenly burst out.


    Kai and Su Fu stepped into it. Soon, the void channel converged and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The Milky way is the capital of China.


    The strong man in charge of the national capital array was shocked.


    This array connects many cosmic divine dynasties in the Terran universe, which is a great stroke of the Xinghe divine court.


    On weekdays, it won''t work at all unless ordered by the Xinghe God court.


    However, today, this array actually works!


    The person in charge shouted the news and hurried to the array area.


    Boom!


    This dream pattern array covers an area of nearly thousands of miles. It is a huge disk array.


    In the array, there are lightning and thunder, energy surging, void collapse and passage penetration.


    After almost a few minutes.


    The energy begins to converge.


    There are two vague figures, which gradually appear in that array.


    Su Fu sat with a little dream on his shoulder and a cat mother in his arms, elegant and funny.


    Kai was beside Su Fu, with a gentle smile in his mouth.


    Taking into account the time spent in the little devil day and in the chaotic area, Su Fu left the galaxy for almost a year.


    For the universe, a year is simply a matter of flicking a finger.


    However, for a person, a year... Is actually very long.


    "Welcome your excellency!"


    The guardian in charge of the array trembled.


    The two people who came out of the array had a strong breath. At least, they were much better than him.


    He''s a five turn star!


    Su Fu glanced at the guardian of this array.


    Then he narrowed his eyes, raised his head and looked into the distance.


    There, the sound of breaking through the air resounded, and some people came quickly.


    Su Fu felt an immortal breath in it.


    The exclusive array operation of Xinghe divine court is a top priority for the Galactic divine Dynasty.


    Su Fu looked up and saw that the visitor was a man wearing a gold crown and silver armor. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of the three gods in his memory.


    Su Fu suddenly realized that he had been transmitted to the capital of the Milky Way Dynasty.


    The great God rushed to him. He was surprised when he saw Su Fu.


    This man is so familiar!


    With a white cat in her arms and a little girl sitting on her shoulder


    Isn''t it the man who killed the third brother in the remote life star area?


    What''s your name again


    Su Fu?


    It''s said that this man is gifted and favored by the death black hole. Go to

 Chapter 644

    Oh.


    Su Fu didn''t have too many words, just two words, and it was the kind of cadence.


    The immortal Lord sent by the Lord of the Galactic God Dynasty was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Surprise?


    Why surprise? Shouldn''t we be afraid and worried about rejecting the Lord?


    The Lord of the country is an immortal Lord!


    "Sir... What does that mean?"


    The immortal Lord took a deep breath and stared.


    The face of the Lord... Won''t you give it?


    Su Fu looked at the immortal Lord and picked his mouth slightly.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Oh, Huo?"


    Do not destroy the LORD: "


    Is this man... Crazy?


    The great God son was also a little embarrassed, but he gave the immortal envoy a wink.


    The strong men of the Galactic divine Dynasty are used to inflation, but Su Fu''s identity is not the youth who came out of the remote life stars at the beginning.


    But Tianjiao who was taken away by the first batch of practice in the death black hole.


    As the great God son who practiced in the third batch of cultivation, he knows very well what monsters can enter the first batch.


    Although Su Fu is only nine turns in the starry sky, he... Definitely has the fighting power of immortal Lord level!


    Moreover, Su Fu''s return uses the dream pattern transmission array arranged by the Xinghe divine court.


    This means that Su Fu may have something to do with Xinghe shenting!


    Therefore, we should be cautious and cautious in treating Su Fu


    "Lord Su, my father also wanted to make amends. At the beginning, my third brother offended Lord Su and brought him a lot of unnecessary trouble. My father felt uncomfortable. Now that I learned that Lord Su came to the capital of the Milky Way divine Dynasty, I ordered someone to invite him."


    The great God son hurried.


    Su Fu didn''t say any more. He looked at the big God son faintly.


    He also glanced at the strong man sent by the Lord of the Galactic kingdom.


    "You... So strongly invited me to dinner and prevented me from returning to the earth. What did you do to the earth and hide it from me¡°


    Su Fu stared and said.


    As soon as the words come out.


    The big God son''s face changed slightly.


    The strong man of the immortal master level suddenly coagulated his eyes.


    "The Lord has ordered..."


    The immortal spoke.


    However, the next moment, his face changed.


    "Shut up."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Then he stretched out a hand and put it on the shoulder of the immortal Lord.


    Boom!


    The immortal Lord suddenly felt like a towering mountain on his shoulder, which made him tremble and unable to move!


    What terrible pressure!


    This immortal Lord has changed greatly.


    Su Fu''s hand rested on the man''s shoulder, and his eyes were not in the slightest emotion.


    "Your voice is very noisy. Don''t talk if you''re not allowed to talk."


    Sufu road.


    A faint golden blood mist wrapped around Su Fu''s arm.


    The terrible pressure, like a vast sea, drowned the immortal Lord in an instant.


    This immortal Lord will live up to his previous pride.


    Although he had been ordered by the Lord, in his eyes, Su Fu just respected the starry sky. What''s to be afraid of.


    He doesn''t understand why the Lord of the country should keep a low profile.


    At this moment, he understood


    This man is gentle in appearance, but in fact, he is a hidden devil.


    Like a devil.


    The overbearing breath oppressed him.


    The great God son was even more frightened.


    Too strong!


    Is this the strength of the top demons of the Terran?!


    The starry sky oppresses the Lord. It''s like eating and drinking water!


    It is worthy of being a strong man who came out of the first batch of practice from the black hole of death


    Just one year into it, I have such strength. It''s... Terrible!


    Later, Su Fu glanced at the great God son again, as if with a glance, and then looked through his mind.


    "Go back and report to the Lord... Say that the wine for the banquet is written down first. I''ll have a chance to eat it another day."


    Sufu road.


    With that, he loosened the palm on the immortal Lord''s shoulder.


    Bend your fingers.


    Suddenly it bounced in the eyebrow of the immortal Lord.


    Boom!


    The immortal Lord felt as if his head was about to explode. He retreated several steps in succession, leaving only a look of horror on his face.


    After falling to the ground, he felt his head for fear.


    He thought he was going to die and his head was going to be blown off by Su Fu''s bullet.


    I didn''t expect to die.


    When he looked up again, he found that Su Fu and Kai had already disappeared.


    The heart of the great God was trembling slightly.


    He looked at the immortal Lord sitting on the ground and turned to the position occupied by the Lord.


    But he just took two or three steps.


    The void twisted.


    A magnificent figure stepped out of the void.


    The great God son quickly saluted respectfully.


    "Father!"


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, who walked out of the void, looked dignified.


    "Did he refuse?"


    The Lord of the country.


    The great God son nodded.


    Later, the Lord sighed, "just refuse."


    "Blue mercury after the upheaval, he can''t protect it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Stepped into the transmission array.


    The void twisted in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Su Fu returned to the solar system.


    The sun sits in the center of the galaxy, emitting light and heat.


    Kay watched curiously. Is that the galaxy where Sufu lives? At first, Su Fu delayed going to the first batch of practice places for two months to protect his hometown?


    In Kay''s eyes, this is a barren galaxy.


    However, in his perception, there are many strong people in this small galaxy.


    His perception sweeps across, and you can find the stationed branches of many forces, such as death black holes, cosmic businesses, Xinghe shenting and so on.


    There are many small forces rooted in the galaxy.


    Fantastic!


    Such a small galaxy can attract the attention of so many forces?


    Kai glanced at Su Fu and found that Su Fu was frowning.


    Xiaomeng''s face, sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder, was also dignified.


    Xiaomeng took a look at Su Fu. Now Su Fu''s perception is no weaker than her and clearly senses the situation on the earth.


    The change of the earth... It''s really big, it''s shocking.


    In one year, it is almost a flying development and promotion.


    Not only the progress of science and technology, but also the improvement of human cultivation quality on earth.


    What makes Xiaomeng feel incredible is


    The earth has changed!


    The earth is growing at a very fast speed... Expanding!


    Continental shelf stretching, ocean expansion, diameter growth and so on.


    The powerful energy is constantly pouring out from the earth, making the quality of human beings on the earth change!


    Of course, this change is not big compared with people on earth.


    However, if you look at the long and boundless time of the whole universe, this change is very terrible. The evolution of a planet is calculated in billion years.


    It''s incredible that the earth can expand so much in just one year!


    What happened?


    Xiaomeng was shocked.


    She chose a life star randomly before the fall of her previous life... Is there a big secret?


    Xiaomeng''s face suddenly changed, or... Who was the traction she received when she chose the earth before the fall of her previous life?!


    Little dream looked at Su Fu. At the moment, she also had some doubts.


    "What''s going on¡°


    Su Fu asked with a cold face.


    The earth is his hometown and his sacred and inviolable homeland.


    He can freely cross the universe, be a demon in major dangerous places, and even step into the God devil battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Everything is based on the premise of earth security.


    Otherwise, between the Terran universe and the earth, Su Fu must choose the earth.


    "Is it a big force that has transformed your hometown stars?"


    Kay thought and said.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder shook his head.


    "The transformation of the stars cannot make the stars change in this situation. This is the expansion of the stars themselves, not the transformation using science and technology."


    Little dream said.


    "Anyway, go and have a look."


    Sue''s face sank.


    The words fell and shocked me.


    Boom!


    He stood in a position that seemed to explode, leaving a terrible hole.


    Little dream rolled his eyes, which knew that the savage guy felt a move and took out the dream family ship.


    Holding Su Fu and Kai, they made a space jump.


    Otherwise, even if Su Fu wants to cross the solar system, it will take a long time. After all, his strength now is only the realm of stars, and he can''t do it in a blink.


    Solar system, Mars.


    Originally lifeless Mars is the star that has really been transformed by science and technology.


    Countless great forces are stationed on it.


    The stars, which were originally lifeless, now seem to have turned into a beautiful utopian world. Covered with green vegetation, high-rise buildings rise from the ground, and spaceships shuttle constantly on the stars. Death black hole, cosmic business, Xinghe shenting, Xinghai company and other big forces have all stationed branches on Mars.


    Su Fu stays in the dream ship.


    The dream family spacecraft passed by quickly, and Su Fu glanced at Mars with no fluctuation in his face.


    Although it costs a lot to transform a star, it is nothing for big forces.


    Su Fu let Xiaomeng control the dream family spacecraft and go directly to the earth.


    Boom!


    The dream family spacecraft jumped in the void, came over the earth and rushed directly into the atmosphere.


    The earth is about ten times larger than a year ago


    The land area has expanded a lot, and the area of the Han sea has become more vast.


    "What a beautiful planet."


    Kai stood in the dream ship and looked at the blue planet with charming eyes outside. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    The beauty of the earth has indeed made many powerful people in the universe sigh.


    Above Mars.


    Weichi sitting in the death black hole building suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The boy came back?"


    Weichi was a little stunned.


    Not only him, the dream spacecraft flew over Mars and attracted the attention of many people.


    In the big universe firm, fili also opened her eyes, and there was a deep surprise in her beautiful eyes!


    At the branch of Xinghai company, the left Cao''s face shook and inhaled deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The dream spacecraft landed in the Pacific Ocean.


    Boom, the air waves hit.


    When the hatch opened, Su Fu, Xiao Meng and Kai rushed out and walked slowly on the sea. The sea is blue and beautiful, like a gem impacting people''s soul.


    "What rich energy..."


    Kaizan sighed, worthy of being able to cultivate such talented demons as Su Fu, such rich energy, which is naturally comparable to the nine pattern cave stars of the death black hole!


    However, Su Fu''s face became very serious.


    Xiaomeng didn''t speak and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    The sea burst open.


    With a little dream, Su Fu''s body shape disappeared in place.


    Kai was stunned. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he immediately followed up.


    Huaxia, border, Mount Everest.


    The highest place on the earth was once again raised, and the stars were almost picked by hand.


    Halfway up Mount Everest.


    There is a boulder covered with snow. There is a sword tied on the boulder. The sword is like ice and cutting iron like mud.


    A slender figure in a small suit sat on it like a haggard old wood.


    The wind and snow are blowing all over the sky, but this person is not contaminated with wind and snow at all.


    Countless wind and snow falling from the sky seemed to be beating with his heart.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, the figure of this haggard old wood slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were sharp as electricity, and his stiff face was cold.


    "Those who dare cross the border die."


    The words were cold, with an undisguised intention to kill.


    Hum


    The long sword inserted in the boulder suddenly sped out.


    The sword shines in all directions.


    A blue card appeared in this person''s hand. The card was turned over. The dream patterns crisscrossed between the wind and snow, like ten thousand swords returning to the sect. Countless sword Qi crisscrossed between heaven and earth like streamers.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    There was blood splashing.


    The snow in the sky turned into blood and fell slowly.


    One body after another fell from the sky and fell into the snow.


    There are several star wanderers, and the strongest is only the nine cloud nebula.


    The blue sword floats beside the youth.


    The latter stood up slowly.


    Looking at the wind and snow tearing apart in the distance, dozens of figures came across the sky, a pure starry sky


    Holding the blue sword, the young man''s slender fingers gently rubbed it.


    "The gentleman guards the country with his sword. Today... Let me kill you."


    "The gate of China is guarded by me."


    The young man raised his head and a handsome face was as warm as jade in the wind and snow.


    His long blue hair fell to his waist and held the sword. When the sword was swept, his hair flew.


    The dream cards crisscrossed and crisscrossed, and sword shadows spread out like folding fans, suspended behind him.


    Jun Yichen looked at so many stars without expression.


    The sword in his hand began to shake slightly.


    There are hundreds of star territories, including one with six turns


    Jun Yichen has no resistance to such forces.


    Therefore, in this war, he guarded the country with a dying heart.


    He is not the only one. Now there are strong people guarding all the borders of China.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others are all distributed and really guard the country.


    Hum


    Your hair is flying.


    The body disappeared instantly, as if it turned into a light. The cultivation in the nine cloud Nebula suddenly erupted, and the nebula fluctuated and flickered.


    Fierce and fearless rushed to the hundred stars.


    The hundred stars in the void looked at Jun Yichen indifferently.


    Then they raised their weapons one after another.


    They looked at Jun Yichen as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "War!"


    Jun Yichen suddenly drank.


    The next moment.


    The wind and snow all over the sky stopped suddenly.


    A bright sword seems to tear the sky.


    However, in the face of a hundred stars, this sword... Seems particularly weak.


    The first six turns to the starry sky, looking at Jun Yichen''s determined appearance, the corners of his mouth picked slightly.


    Suddenly.


    The six turn star seemed like a ghost. He suddenly looked up and looked in one direction.


    There, the sky exploded and cracks in the void emerged.


    A slender figure stepped on the crack and walked out like a demon.


    The sword cut by Jun Yichen stopped.


    Looking at the demon like figure coming out of the void crack.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes fluctuated slightly, with a touch of incredible sudden appearance.


    This familiar, heart... The feeling of pulse infarction!


    The earth has changed dramatically, the energy between heaven and earth has soared, and the time flow rate has accelerated ten times. All forces have sent strong people to the earth after the upheaval.


    Jun Yichen thought he might never have a chance to see this guy again.


    I didn''t expect to see it now.


    This guy


    Finally back.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s body disappeared.


    Reappearance is on the side of Jun Yichen.


    The wind and snow were blowing, and Su Fu''s hair was floating.


    After taking a look at Jun Yichen, Su Fu''s eyes were a little complicated.


    As soon as you collected the sword, you glanced at Su Fu and gently spit out a white breath.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to the hundred stars in front of him


    "Kill them all, can you?"


    Jun Yichen asked.


    There is no joy of reunion after a long separation, nor endless words.


    Yes, only one sentence, full of murderous inquiries.


    Su Fu pressed down his doubts about the upheaval of the earth.


    Slowly turned his head and glanced at the hundred star realm and the moving star realm headed by him.


    Light way.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 645

    Who is this person?


    The strong man who turned six stars narrowed his eyes and felt a little uneasy in his heart. He felt a crisis.


    A crisis that came from the bottom of his heart and made him feel creepy.


    Su Fu looked at the hundred stars indifferently.


    There was no fluctuation on his face.


    Although there are hundreds of stars in the sky, the picture is very shocking, but... In the little GOD Devil day, I have seen a lineup hundreds of times more terrible than this, and I am not afraid at all.


    Jun Yichen''s mood is complicated when he sees Su Fu''s return.


    However, one thing is certain. When Su Fu returns, China will be safe for the time being.


    "Wait for me."


    Su Fu turned around, his hair pricked like a needle, plunged into the void and drifted into boundless domineering.


    Jun Yichen understands Su Fu''s meaning.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    ¡±OK¡°


    Their dialogue has always been so concise.


    "Who are you?" ? led by the six turn starry sky, it suppresses the breath and condenses the important way.


    He felt a strong breath from Su Fu.


    Nine turn star realm


    However, he is only one person.


    Today''s earth is blocked by the strongest and cannot enter without destroying the Lord. Once the Lord enters the earth, he will suffer from endless nightmares.


    After torture, there will even be soul collapse.


    This makes many immortal masters extremely afraid.


    Therefore, all major forces are sending strong people from the star realm to the earth.


    The star realm is not limited in the earth. As long as you can resist the nightmare, you can go in and out of the earth at will.


    On today''s earth, there are also many nine turn stars.


    They were all sent by major forces.


    After all, in the area where the Lord cannot be destroyed, the nine turn star realm is the top power!


    For the major forces in the universe.


    The nine turn star realm is nothing at all. It''s easy to take it out.


    Today''s earth, began to change and grow, spewing out energy from the depths of the earth, coupled with the barrier arranged by the strong before.


    For a time, many big forces were very curious.


    "Although you are in the nine turn star realm... You also need to know what the general trend on the earth is now."


    "The three major federations of the earth have long been destroyed and reduced to major forces. Only the Chinese nation is still struggling to support it, but how long can it support it?"


    The six turn star realm said faintly.


    Although Su Fu felt a terrible smell, he was not afraid.


    There are a hundred stars here


    Moreover, he has also sent a signal that there will be nine turns in the sky.


    In this war, they will win!


    Su Fu twisted his neck. He didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    He doesn''t want to know anything.


    When the third God son led the army to attack the earth, Su Fu directly destroyed the third God son.


    Now, the earth is suffering from the crisis of changing ownership. How can Su Fu be calm.


    Su Fu can also think of the emergence of these crises. It should be the attention of major forces.


    Originally, the ordinary earth was OK. Although the major forces cared, they would not compete with mole ants for their homes.


    What''s more, Su Fu has entered the first batch of cultivation places. His status is noble. The powerful branch of the galaxy will not offend Su Fu for an ordinary life star.


    However, the earth has changed, and the cultivation energy is actually comparable to the stars in the nine pattern cave. This concept has completely changed.


    What is the cause of earth change?


    Why does a small earth have such powerful energy?


    All this has become the curiosity of many forces.


    "What forces do you come from?" Su Fu said faintly.


    The six turn Star State narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help picking up the corners of his mouth when he heard Su Fu''s inquiry.


    Sure enough, this person will still be afraid.


    "I am the commander of the shenchao army personally sent by the Lord of the Galactic shenchao kingdom to settle on the earth."


    The man smiled.


    "Your Excellency..."


    His words have just come out.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Because Su Fu slowly raised his head and his eyes were boiling.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Milky way God Dynasty... No wonder the old man of the God Dynasty kindly invited me to drink when I passed by..."


    Huh?


    The Lord of the kingdom of God invites you to drink


    Who do you think you are?


    "Die!"


    Su Fu opened his mouth and spit out a word.


    The commander''s face changed greatly.


    "Battle array!"


    His body suddenly retreated, and behind him, 99 stars burst out at the same time.


    The breath rushed up and almost broke through the atmosphere.


    The breath of the combination of hundreds of stars is frightening.


    Jun Yichen''s heart is also shaking. His strength has improved rapidly, but he still feels powerless in the face of 100 stars.


    He doesn''t know how strong Su Fu is today, but the emergence of Su Fu always makes people feel at ease.


    This guy has created too many miracles.


    This time, there should be no exception.


    "Hundred stars? The Galactic Dynasty... What a big hand. " Su Fu''s face was cold.


    Boom!


    The body trembled.


    The next moment, the surrounding void burst.


    The cells all over him trembled slightly.


    One, two, three


    Ninety nine ancient gods suddenly emerged, including 79 gods, shining bright dream patterns, standing up in the stars and roaring in the sky!


    Ninety nine Vientiane power?!


    The leader of XingKong territory, was stunned.


    "Vientiane Sutra" of course he knows, but he has seen ninety-nine people who practice the power of ten Vientiane


    Is that a monster?


    On Su Fu''s head, everything is full of Vientiane power. It''s dark and depressing.


    Against the backdrop of the power of Vientiane, Su Fu is like a demon.


    Raise a punch slowly.


    The void is crumbling inch by inch. The space of the earth is much more fragile than that of the little God and devil heaven and the first batch of practice places.


    Su Fu''s strength directly cracked the space here.


    Lead to countless void cracks in the horizontal and vertical.


    Su Fu has no nonsense.


    I''m too lazy to listen to nonsense.


    One punch, gently rolling out.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sky covering fist emerged, and the power of all phenomena gathered on this fist.


    The golden blood mist is misty, and the power of hegemony is fully displayed.


    "Block!!!"


    Six turns, the leader of the starry sky was about to crack his eyes and roared madly.


    What monster did he meet?


    The Vientiane Sutra has reached such abnormal level of practice, is it


    The demon who beheaded the three gods and entered the first batch of cultivation land in the black hole of death?


    However, after entering the first batch of practice places, it is impossible to come back in a short time!


    "Block?"


    "As soon as the bully body comes out... It can explode without destroying the Lord. What do you... Take to block it?"


    "Those who offend me, hammer to death!"


    Boom!


    A star was directly crushed by the powerful force.


    The flesh exploded.


    Later, it seemed to cause a joint reaction.


    One after another


    Hundreds of stars, like hundreds of brilliant fireworks, are exploding in all colors in the sky.


    The strong man who turned six stars wanted to resist, but just touched the energy, the flesh collapsed


    He didn''t even have time to react, so he exploded into a blood mist.


    The power of bully body is as terrible as God and devil!


    The wind and snow suddenly dispersed.


    At the top of Mount Everest, avalanches roll.


    The blood fog all over the sky dyed the wind and snow red, which made the snow mountain red.


    Xiaomeng and Kai came together.


    They were speechless, and all the stars blew up with one punch


    That''s too overbearing.


    Su Fu rushed faster than them. As a result, they came and didn''t even drink soup.


    Jun Yichen was stunned.


    He grabbed the blue sword, his little suit and clothes were constantly floating in the wind and snow, his hair was vertical and horizontal, and his face was full of amazement and shock.


    Hundred stars


    One punch... All out?!


    Is he... Already so strong!


    Don''t destroy the Lord?


    No... even if you don''t destroy the Lord, you may not be an opponent in front of Su Fu!


    Growing up really fast!


    Jun Yichen clenched his sword. The huge pressure almost suffocated him.


    Su Fu stood in the void and his eyes were very indifferent.


    A hundred blood mist, in his eyes, was like nothing.


    Far away.


    There was a sound of breaking the air.


    A nine turn star in armor stepped out of the sky.


    I happened to see the picture of awe inspiring, hundreds of blood mist misting between heaven and earth.


    Severe hepatobiliary fissure!


    what the fuck!


    What a monster!


    Su Fu glanced lightly at the nine turn star realm.


    Without hesitation, the other party ran back and almost shed tears


    Su Fu didn''t catch up.


    He just wants everyone to know.


    Earth


    He''s Su Fu. He''s back.


    Jun Yichen fell on the ground. He brushed off the falling snow, exhaled a long white breath, and felt the pressure on his body suddenly relaxed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Fu floats down. Xiaomeng sits on Su Fu''s shoulder. Kai also looks at Jun Yichen curiously.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Kai. Kai''s handsome face made Jun Yichen squint slightly.


    "What has happened to the earth?" Su Fu frowned and asked.


    "Some things will be discussed later... Xin Lei, Tang Lu, they also need help."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Su Fu was stunned. Then, nearly 100000 li of the heart sea churned, and the magnificent perception suddenly spread.


    For a moment, it enveloped the whole earth.


    The next moment, Su Fu''s face suddenly coagulated.


    Hold your dust and break out of the air.


    ¡­¡­


    West Xinjiang, boundless desert.


    Luo Xuan stood in place with his upper body bare. His body was full of scars. Opposite him, there were slender figures wrapped in black robes.


    These people, who came from the west to the East, are visitors from heaven.


    Luo Zhen is responsible for guarding this side.


    It senses the incomparably strong atmosphere of the starry sky on these strong men.


    Luo Xuan''s eyes twinkled with madness.


    At the beginning, his father, as a great master, guarded Xijiang. Now, he Luo Yu, will also devote his life to guarding the gate of Xijiang of China!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The sky burst.


    A boundless wind and waves came and changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The strong in the starry sky wrapped in black robes raised their heads, and Luo was also stunned.


    Su Fu was carrying Jun Yichen with an eight meter body, like a wild devil.


    He glanced at the starry sky wrapped in his black robe, and his face was expressionless.


    Huge body, suddenly hit a punch.


    There is no superfluous nonsense.


    One punch... End the fight.


    The desert exploded and a hole thousands of miles in diameter emerged


    Luo Xuan stood at the edge of the pit.


    The smell of those black robed stars disappeared.


    A boundless horror suddenly spread from under Luo''s feet


    Good... Great!


    Su Fu glanced at Luo Zhen. Without the greetings from his old friends, he felt a move and coerced Luo Zhen out of the border.


    The South China Sea.


    On the endless sea.


    A huge red dragon with cold luster on its scales.


    Xinlei sits on the top of the red dragon, as if she were burning a flame.


    The sea water below is constantly evaporating and steaming up a white fog. In the white fog, dream cards flicker and turn into a huge array, involving the enemy in front.


    Suddenly.


    Xinlei''s face changed.


    The white steam was blown away by a hurricane.


    A dragon roar shocked the whole world and blew up the sky.


    The fire red dragon''s eyes under Xinlei''s ass suddenly burst into light, and she also tore her throat and sent out a dragon roar, excited and admiring!


    Xinlei was stunned.


    The next moment.


    The clouds were torn apart.


    A dragon claw was photographed from the clouds.


    Many strong men involved by the array suddenly turned into thin pieces under this claw.


    Xinlei looked up incredulously.


    Suddenly, a purple dragon covered the sky and the sun across the sky.


    Above the head of the purple dragon, Su stood with his negative hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Great Wall.


    Tang Lu was smoking with gunpowder, chewing bubble gum and playing with a lightweight energy gun in her hand.


    Bubbles spit out from her mouth, enlarge constantly, and soon burst with a "pop" and stick around her lips.


    Outside the ancient Great Wall, there is a vast plain.


    The dark Legion came slowly.


    Many dream makers in China, who are entrenched on the Great Wall, are nervously holding dream cards.


    That''s the dream card Tang Lu built for them.


    In the distance, the dark Legion stepped into the territory.


    In an instant, every master level dreamer inserted his dream card into his dream speech, and suddenly beams of light burst into the sky


    A huge fort, on the ancient Great Wall, runs out.


    Tang Lu spit out the bubble gum in her mouth.


    Jump up and float in the void.


    The energy gun in your hand was suddenly combined.


    "Fire!!!"


    Tang Lu roared like a soldier ruffian.


    However.


    She finished yelling, but found... No one fired.


    Everyone was staring at the front.


    There, the void is torn.


    A slender palm patted out of the void.


    There was a glove on his palm. The glove burst and countless silver lights swept the world.


    The Legion below


    In an instant, he was hanged into boundless flesh and blood fragments by the dream killing force field.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The dreamers on the ancient Great Wall were stunned.


    Tang Lu was also stunned.


    Then he looked into the void.


    There


    Su Fu looked at her slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the dream ship.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others looked at Su Fu like monsters.


    One fist... Kill hundreds of stars, one thought kill tens of thousands of nebulae


    Is Su Fu so strong now?


    Su Fu looked at these familiar faces and inhaled deeply.


    "You''re finally back."


    Tang Lu wiped her black face and breathed a long sigh.


    "What happened?"


    Su Fu is very confused. He needs to solve his doubts now.


    Earth upheaval... How can upheaval happen for no reason?!


    The earth is getting bigger all the time, and the interior is spraying huge energy all the time


    Moreover, there are so many great cosmic forces sending strong people into the earth.


    In an instant, the earth became the storm center of the Milky Way galaxy.


    "We don''t know what happened. A year ago, when you left for the first batch of practice places in the death black hole, the earth changed dramatically."


    Tang Ludao.


    "Isn''t everything all right then? Death black hole, big universe firm and Xinghai company all told me that they would not violate the earth. "


    Su Fu frowned.


    "We don''t know whether we came back to protect the earth or the reminder of Lord weichi. After returning to the earth, because of the earth''s upheaval, my cultivation improved a lot faster. I just stepped into the starry sky a few days ago, and my understanding of dream patterns deepened a lot."


    Tang Ludao.


    On the other side, Jun Yichen said expressionless, "I am the same. With the east wind of the earth''s upheaval, the energy soared. Now I am in the nine cloud nebula."


    "I''m eight clouds." Xinlei said.


    "I have some rubbish, only seven clouds." Luo Zhen touched his head.


    "The speed of cultivation on earth has increased, and everyone''s accomplishments have been greatly improved..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and thought that the earth is now comparable to the cultivation effect of the stars in the nine pattern cave. This improvement is not very surprising.


    "This should be a good thing..."


    Su Fu wondered.


    Xiao Meng and Kai also listened to the incomparable novelty.


    "It''s a good thing. The change of the earth has attracted the attention of many strong people... A great strong person has come across hundreds of millions of light years. The smell of terror seems to kill us and all life on the earth at one thought..."


    Jun Yichen said.


    "Even the three forces dare not be presumptuous in front of this strong man¡°


    "I heard Lord weichi say..."


    "The strong man is likely to be... King level."


    Jun Yichen took a deep breath and said.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk.


    Kai and Xiaomeng were stunned.


    King level


    Come to this remote life star?


    However, the shock has just begun


    Jun Yichen''s next words made them creepy.


    Looking at Su Fu, Jun Yichen took a deep breath and said:


    "Moreover, shortly after the king level stepped into the earth..."


    "Dead."

 Chapter 646

    Jun Yichen''s face was serious and his tone of speech was dry.


    He can''t tell stories very well.


    It was a big event that shook the whole Terran universe. What he said was the same as the chicken stolen from Aunt Wang''s house next door.


    "Fengwang level... Falling?!"


    Kai was so frightened that a storm arose in his heart. Is this Su Fu''s hometown?


    It''s terrible to be king level


    Is he in a hurry to leave now?


    Xiaomeng is also very surprised. From Jun Yichen''s description, we can hear that today''s earth is definitely not the ordinary and remote earth before.


    It''s just that the king level is coming.


    It fell.


    What a big deal is this?


    How many kings are there in the whole Terran universe?


    Little dream is not very clear, but the number should not be too many, about hundreds.


    This is the king level of the whole Terran universe.


    The three forces of death black hole, cosmic firm and Xinghe shenting account for almost half of the king level.


    In addition, some other big families, such as the holy wing Terran, such as the Yan family, the blue family and so on.


    The number of King level is not too much.


    And how many people are there in the whole Terran universe?


    There are countless.


    Life and stars are calculated in billions.


    Therefore, the fall of a king level statue is definitely a major event that shocked Tianyu!


    Fengwang level, that is a terrible existence that has mastered the rules of the universe!


    Shouyuan is eternal and immortal. Unless the universe is extinct, life can be even farther than stars.


    Such a statue fell on the earth?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Lao Jun, be clear..."


    Sufu road.


    The news was so amazing that he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "I made it clear..."


    Jun Yichen is also a little speechless.


    That''s what happened.


    The king level came and stepped into the earth.


    Then he died.


    Tang Lu chewed the bubble gum and smiled: "what you said is right, but the king level is not really falling. I asked Lord weichi. The body of the king level is still full of life, but the soul falls into sleep... It''s a bit like dreaming."


    "Dream?"


    Su Fu squinted.


    It''s not his parents'' pen, is it?


    That would be terrible.


    God unknowingly let a king level fall into a nightmare.


    Such means are almost endless.


    "After the king level body was taken away, the attitude of many great forces changed. Some forces who were friendly to the earth showed their ferocious fangs and sent strong people to the earth."


    "You can''t enter without destroying the Lord, so you send the star realm, and there are even many nine turn star realm..."


    "They want to drive out all the people on earth and take over the earth."


    What Tang Lu said is much clearer than Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen sipped his mouth and stopped over his head.


    Su Fu frowned.


    "The three federations and many small countries have launched resistance in this year... However, we are too weak compared with the great power of the universe."


    Xinlei added.


    She raised her hand and projected the picture in her dream.


    Sue looked over.


    In the picture, the three federations are in flames.


    The Western Federal city collapsed, with bodies everywhere, many buildings collapsed and high-rise buildings overturned.


    As soon as the picture turns, it is the big federal city in the East, which has turned into ruins.


    Many armored shenchao armies escorted ashen federal residents into warships and transported them to the metal residential cabin on Saturn''s moon.


    The environment on Saturn''s moon is very bad, but with a little modification, human beings can survive.


    "Now, on the earth, there is only China, which is still standing. Because of your relationship, death black holes, cosmic businesses and Xinghai company have blocked a lot of obstacles for China."


    "However, the general trend... The three forces can''t stop it."


    Xinlei said.


    "The general trend of going to Temo." Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    "In fact, the strong of the major forces have long begun to launch a tentative attack on the country of China. We haven''t returned that time. Many of the strong of the country have died in the war. Master Daoheng is also seriously injured and in danger. Now he is sleeping in the intensive care unit."


    Xinlei''s voice was a little low.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    Then, the monstrous evil spirit broke out from him.


    "These guys... Damn it."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and the fierce color in his eyes kept surging.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and Tang Lu suddenly sighed.


    "Luckily you came back in time, otherwise... We can''t stop it."


    Tang Lu took a deep breath and said.


    Even though their accomplishments have improved rapidly these days, they still feel powerless in the face of the continuous flow of stars into the earth.


    Still not strong enough.


    If they had the strength of Su Fu, how dare the major forces send strong people?


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that I''m back, I want to see who dares to invade China... How many come, how many blows!"


    "The big deal is the magic battlefield. I won''t go!"


    Su Fu said coldly.


    Kay was silent.


    Su Fu''s temper is really hot.


    However, it is also human nature. If the dark elf family is suffering at the moment, Kai will be like Su Fu. He would rather give up the chance and protect his hometown.


    "What are you doing in the demon battlefield? Kill the alien! However, my hometown has been attacked. Then I''ll go to a Mao''s God devil battlefield! Kill a fart alien! "


    Su Fu said coldly.


    He raised his head as if to look through the stars.


    Jun Yichen and others were stunned.


    Su Fu''s tone was so angry.


    Xiao Meng and Kai suddenly realized that Su Fu''s words were not for them, but for old acquaintances peeping outside the earth.


    Beyond the stars.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao looked at each other with some helplessness.


    "This boy... His strength has improved a lot, and his temper has become hot a lot..."


    Zuo Cao bared his teeth.


    "The earth is a human place, for me, I am also unhappy."


    Weichi is very indifferent.


    In fact, he really likes the atmosphere of the earth. Unfortunately, he can''t enter the earth.


    Even the king level is "dead" on the earth. They who do not destroy the Lord dare to enter at will.


    "The earth... Is probably the life star left over from the last cosmic age. There are too many secrets for the boy to protect."


    Zuo Cao sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily......" Wei Chi smiled.


    Zuo Cao was stunned. "How could he resist the great forces in the universe, especially the king level family force who killed himself?"


    "Of course he can''t do it in the universe... But not on earth."


    Wei Chi smiled and his eyes glittered with wisdom.


    ¡­¡­


    The dream family spacecraft traveled, quickly traversed the ten times expanded Pacific Ocean, and rolled up huge waves.


    Soon, they rushed into the territory of China.


    Tuoba Xiong of the Chinese nation, who sits in the coastal town, sensed the smell of the dream family spacecraft and rose into the sky with a murderous spirit of fearlessness.


    However, from the dream family spacecraft, when Jun Yichen and others came out.


    Tuoba Xiong was confused.


    When Su Fu walked out and appeared beside Tuoba Xiong in a flash, he almost broke Tuoba Xiong''s shoulder with a slap. Tuoba Xiong was so surprised that he forgot the pain.


    Su Fu is back.


    The news soon spread all over the earth.


    Overseas, the troops stationed by many big forces are extremely appalled.


    "Su Fu... The demon who entered the first batch of death black hole?"


    "The strength of nine turn star realm... Is a little strong."


    "It''s just a starry sky. What about coming back? Today''s blue mercury has been watched by countless great forces. How can he reverse the trend? "


    A strong man disdains to smile.


    Although the name of Su Fu is shocking, many people are still fearless.


    In particular, some great forces are sent to practice in the earth and prepare to attack the strong who will not destroy the Lord.


    They are verifying whether stepping into the immortal God on the earth will cause the suppression of the earth.


    Once not suppressed by the earth.


    The great power will send hundreds of nine turn stars into the earth, break through the earth and form an immortal main army!


    At that time, ten Su Fu are unable to resist the sky.


    However, they did not know Su Fu''s achievements in the first batch of cultivation fields, nor did they know what Su Fu did in the little God and devil heaven.


    Otherwise, it may not be so relaxed now.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan City.


    Su Fu was walking on the deserted street with some complicated emotions.


    Because the fate of the three federations frightened everyone in China. Almost all the people were soldiers. The Chinese people had a hard feelings for their hometown. They didn''t want to leave their hometown, so they had to stick to their country.


    I swept around Jiangnan City and took a look back at the original community.


    The aunt who sells steamed stuffed buns has closed her shop.


    In front of Fang Changsheng''s shop, there is a plaque of stone flower paste. Unfortunately, things have changed.


    Kyoto.


    The most advanced conference room in China.


    Almost every day, there are strong people in this conference room discussing the direction of the next Chinese country.


    As the supreme military commander, Li Muge has also stepped into the nebula after the earth''s upheaval.


    In fact, today''s earth is no longer so weak, and there are many strong nebulae.


    Even there is one in the starry sky, that is Tang Lu.


    Unfortunately, these forces are too weak in the face of the big forces in the universe.


    Creak.


    Suddenly.


    The door of the conference room, which was under intense negotiation, suddenly opened.


    Li Muge, who looked tired, was stunned and looked up.


    The meeting room was also quiet, and many people looked at the suddenly opened door in doubt.


    There, Xin Lei, Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others came slowly.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Fu.


    His pupils contracted.


    The next moment, take a deep breath.


    Su demon king... Back?!


    Not only Li Muge, but also the strong in the conference room are very familiar with Su Fu.


    Su demon king, in the rise of China, has left a thick ink and heavy color!


    Qi Baihe, Luo Hao and other strong people were also pleasantly surprised.


    What surprised them even more was that Su Fu returned with the cultivation of nine turns in the starry sky.


    Nine turn star realm!


    Su demon king is Su demon king, as always!


    If Su Fu comes back, the strategic layout of China will change.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have detected that the earth''s changes appear in the depths of the earth''s core, but... The energy gathered in the earth''s core is too strong, and the general King level may not be able to get close."


    Xiaomeng used the dream family spacecraft to scan and detect the earth, Tao.


    Su Fu looked at the test data and nodded.


    "You don''t want to run to the center of the earth. Your strength may be melted into a pile of slag by the energy of the center of the earth before you get close." Xiao Meng glanced at Su Fu with vigilance.


    "No, I''m such a man." Su Fu smiled.


    Although he is also curious about the changes of the earth.


    However, he thinks that this is probably the layout of parents.


    My mother is attached to me, but she can turn over the idea of being king level with one punch.


    Su Fu felt that unless he stepped into the half step King level, he could explore the secrets of the earth.


    Half a step below the king, he still doesn''t want to join the fun.


    Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to be killed by the layout of my parents.


    Now, for him, the most important thing is to guard China.


    If these big forces want to take over the earth, they have to ask him if Su Fu agrees.


    "If I were in the starry sky, I really couldn''t resist many first-rate and second-rate forces, but... On earth, I''d like to see... Who dares to come, even if Yan Beige comes, I''ll blow him up!"


    "On earth, I''m... Invincible!"


    Su Fuba airway.


    "Little dream, check the location of those guys who hide all over the earth and attack the Lord... Send it to me and I''ll go and say hello."


    "Impact the immortal Lord, right... I like to make people feel love and courage when impact the immortal Lord."


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Xiaomeng: "..."


    Sure enough, your devil''s temperament has not changed.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped out like a meteor.


    China, Kyoto.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu, Xin Lei and others all looked at Su Fu who fell from the sky.


    "Go."


    Sufu road.


    When he reached out, a huge energy surged and coerced the three people across the sky, galloping away to China and abroad.


    Understand what''s happening on earth.


    It''s time for Su Fu to start.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and Xin Lei are in a high mood.


    Su Fu took the lead. They were full of confidence.


    One out of the border of China.


    On an island in the Pacific Ocean, a breath suddenly rose. They glanced at Su Fu, the leader, and then... Ran away madly!


    That is the three seven turn star realm, which is responsible for monitoring the strong of China.


    "Peeping at me, still want to go?"


    Su Fu stood in the sky and smiled faintly.


    Raise your fist.


    Boom!


    Above the arm, the golden blood mist suddenly transpiration.


    One punch.


    A golden fist shadow suddenly fell from the sky and smashed down.


    Three statues and seven turns in the starry sky are extremely frightened.


    Bang bang!


    There was no resistance at all, so he was wiped out by Su Fu''s fist!


    The huge waves rolled up a hundred meters high.


    Following Jun Yichen behind Su Fu, Tang Lu and others were excited. Good... Hi, what about the great forces in the universe?


    Everything... Push!


    Su Fu pushed across like this.


    Western Federation.


    Thousands of miles of coastline.


    Strong figures soared into the sky. They were all wearing armor and carrying weapons.


    "Coming!"


    A nine turn starry sky, staring.


    On the boundless Pacific Ocean.


    Several figures came domineering.


    Blood gas billowed, and the sky turned into a sea of blood. The vast sea below was like playing a surging song.


    "How crazy! How overbearing! "


    Many strong men over the coastline narrowed their eyes.


    Led by the nine turn star realm, he suddenly raised his hand.


    "Prepare, fight!"


    Boom!


    Ten nine turn, the starry sky suddenly rises into the sky.


    The breath explodes and stretches into a terrible perception wall to suppress the sky.


    Nearly a thousand stars and tens of thousands of nebulae burst out and floated across the sky. Their breath was continuous and turned into a battle array, approaching Su Fu who came on the waves.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and Xin Lei are all breathless.


    I felt the oppressive breath from the pavement and my heart trembled.


    It''s horrible!


    If there were not a black hole of death and the barrier between Xinghai company and the big universe firm, China might not be able to wait for Su Fu''s return at all.


    Once these forces attack the Huaxia state, they can''t stop it with the poor number of strong people in the Huaxia state!


    Ten nine turn to the starry realm and step on the void.


    Nearly a thousand stars, plus ten thousand nebulae.


    With such strength, they are enough to give Su Fu the face of the first batch of demons.


    "War!"


    The smell of terror is continuous.


    Led by the nine turn star realm, it coerces perception and sends out explosive drinks.


    This drink.


    The waves in the vast sea suddenly stopped, and the clouds all over the sky burst into pieces!


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The neck twisted slightly.


    At the next moment, the flesh suddenly blooms.


    Boom!


    Ninety nine ancient gods were suspended above his head.


    Sense surge.


    Ten hells surround the body.


    The flesh expands by eight meters, with golden light and vertical and horizontal dream patterns!


    As soon as the bully opens.


    Terror and tremor.


    Then


    Open your mouth, toward the Western Federal coastline, a roar!


    Roar!


    Like the roar of gods and demons.


    The miles of coastline suddenly burst open.


    The roaring nine turn star realm gave a stuffy hum.


    Being impacted by the terrible howling sound waves, the flesh directly exploded a blood mist.


    Heaven and earth, a moment of silence.

 Chapter 647

    The waves are silent, and the world is silent.


    A roar breaks the starry sky and a roar breaks the river!


    Thousands of meters away, a huge roar, relying only on sound waves, unexpectedly exploded a strong man in the nine turn star realm into a bloody fog!


    What kind of means is this?


    What strength?


    "Sonic attack?!"


    The nine turn starry sky, covered with blood, was extremely shocked and palpitating. He only felt that there was a supreme power, and he couldn''t breathe at all.


    Originally, there were ten nine turn stars, nearly a thousand stars and tens of thousands of nebulae. He was sure to deal with Su Fu.


    His confidence exploded.


    But


    When Su Fu appeared and gave him a blow to the head, he almost broke his body with a roar, he... Was afraid.


    The monsters who entered the first batch of cultivation ground are really terrible!


    "Formation!!!"


    The blood stained nine turn starry sky roared.


    Behind him, the remaining nine people in the nine turn starry sky were angry and rushed into the sky, and their energy surged out together. Each nine turn starry sky could explode more than 50 million points of perceptual explosion, and the first person could reach more than 70 million points of perceptual explosion.


    In addition, the battle array composed of nearly a thousand stars behind us is infinitely powerful.


    This is the battle array of Xinghe shenting. They are the army of Xinghe shenting. Combined with the battle array, they are like a huge meat grinder to grind the heaven and earth!


    Su Fu is eight meters tall and seems to stand in the sky.


    His eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Covered with golden blood mist.


    Ninety nine ancient gods, ten hell, suspended above his head, made Su Fu look like a demon walking slowly out of the abyss.


    The uplifted back muscles and the terrible mass muscles as tight as a dragon are full of the beauty of explosive power.


    Sue stepped on it.


    Under the vast sea, the waves stopped suddenly.


    In the chest, an air wave transpiration.


    It roared again at the starry sky in front of the battle array.


    Howling into the sky.


    Burst!


    The coastline stretching thousands of miles below is almost swallowed up by huge waves, and the terrible waves beat on it and roll up startling water vapor.


    Pooh!


    The leader of the nine turn starry sky was roared again, his eardrums were broken, his flesh began to burst inch by inch, and his breath declined!


    "How is this possible?!"


    The nine turn starry sky, headed by, was extremely appalled.


    With a roar and a roar, the heart of the army of the ten thousand gods is very sad!


    It''s almost impossible to resist.


    "Who does he think he is? Fight thousands of stars with one person''s strength?! "


    The nine turn star realm is angry.


    As the battle commander of the Galactic divine Dynasty, he leads thousands of star fields and tens of thousands of nebulae. If he is defeated by one person, his face will be left on the ground and trampled.


    Su Fu has a strong breath.


    But it''s just nine turns in the sky!


    Why is he so crazy?


    "War!"


    Ten nine turn the starry sky, take the lead to gallop out and rush to Su Fu.


    The battle array composed of thousands of stars and thousands of nebulae almost changes the color of heaven and earth, and the clouds in the sky will be blown up.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked and the vast sea seemed to be cut open.


    Su Fu walked in the air step by step without fear.


    "Bully me with many people... Today, I''m here to collect debts."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Xiaomeng and Kai didn''t do anything.


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and Xin Lei wanted to fight, but Xiaomeng stopped them.


    These opponents, Su Fu alone... Is enough.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body walked slowly, but the speed was fast, blinking kilometers, fleeting.


    Ten nine turn to kill in the starry sky.


    These ten people are the strongest enemy to lead the team this time!


    Each of the Ten Star worlds can play 50 million points of perceptual explosion.


    The attack made a big hole in the sky.


    Su Fu''s flesh was shocked and the golden blood mist wrapped around him.


    There is no fluctuation on the surface.


    These people... Don''t know the horror of bullying.


    Boom, boom!


    Ten nine turn star territory attacks suddenly hit Su Fu.


    Rolling on Su Fu''s body, the roar and explosion rushed into the sky, as if the atmosphere were about to be broken, and the terrible energy fluctuations were spreading.


    Ten nine turn, the sky is a little stunned.


    "He didn''t hide?"


    "Want to die?"


    "Are you so arrogant that you faint? Do you dare not resist the attack of ten of us? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ten nine turn star realm, some doubt.


    However, in any case, the rampant Su Fu was hit by them.


    If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    This is the price of arrogance.


    Behind them.


    The strong men in the battle array all roared with excitement.


    Kill the enemy with one blow!


    Su Fu''s power was so terrible that these strong men who formed the battle array were palpitating. They were very excited to see Su Fu''s success.


    Energy, smoke, billowing away.


    The steaming water vapor seems to be swept away by an invisible hand.


    The golden reappearance of 99 ancient gods.


    In the ten square purgatory, ghosts cry and wolves howl, pull out their tongue, scissors, oil pot, knife mountain


    All kinds of scary pictures, continuous rotation.


    Su Fu''s figure reappeared unharmed.


    It''s shocking and terrifying to resist the attack of the ten nine turn star realm without damage!


    "How is this possible?"


    Led by the nine turn star realm, he lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Sue twisted her neck slightly.


    He glanced at the many strong men who had formed battle lines and were cheering.


    Lift a finger against the corner of your mouth.


    Suddenly, the cheering strong stopped suddenly, and the rest... Only boundless fear!


    Is this man... A devil?


    After that, Su Fu looked at the ten nine turn star realm.


    Raise your fist and swing it out.


    God elephant fist!


    Boom!


    Behind Su Fu, a golden god elephant suddenly expanded, with a body as high as ten thousand feet, dazzling.


    One punch.


    Roll over everything.


    Ten nine turn star territory, can''t resist at all.


    The first strong man raised his arms and roared to resist the punch.


    However.


    Fist mang to, led by the nine turn starry sky, the flesh directly exploded on the sky, and exploded into a blood mist.


    Body meteorite!


    At the same level, nine turns to the starry sky. In Su Fu''s hands, he was crushed like a mole ant.


    The remaining nine also resisted frantically.


    They all spewed blood, flew upside down, and the flesh almost exploded like mud.


    Su Fu stepped on the vast sea below, and suddenly sank down. A huge footprint emerged. The next moment, he galloped to the side of the nine fleeing stars.


    "Run what, continue... Hit me!"


    Sufu road.


    Bang bang!


    One punch, one leg, one elbow.


    Each blow will make a nine turn star realm, burst its body and fall on the spot.


    The remaining two nine turn stars, coughed up blood and fled into the battle array.


    "Battle! Kill! "


    One of them turned nine stars, covered in blood mist and roared.


    Roar!


    The battle array composed of thousands of stars, move forward.


    The air trembled at this moment.


    Over the battle array, it seems that a god of war, who kills countless enemies and is evil in the sky, has emerged.


    The battle array of Xinghe shenting still has its uniqueness.


    Su Fu looked at the thousands of stars and the thousands of nebulae.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    He raised his hand.


    The palm sprang open.


    Then, a sudden shot!


    Clap your hands on the battle line below.


    Boom!!!


    Ninety nine gods, ten hell, suddenly rushed into the battle, like two armies and horses, fighting on the spot.


    Su Fu looked straight at the God of war.


    The flesh shook and the void burst into cracks.


    Su Fu had exceeded the speed of sound and appeared before the God of war.


    The God of war raised his sword and cut it off.


    Su Fu hit back with a fierce fist.


    Dong!


    A fist and a sword collide.


    The God of war suddenly collapsed and broke inch by inch.


    Su Fu was like a demon, trampling on it with one foot.


    Boom!


    The battle array at the bottom was suddenly crushed, and dozens of nebulae were directly affected by energy and exploded into blood fog.


    The battle is in chaos.


    This is the drawback of the battle array. When dealing with the unreasonable strong, we are simply stretched out.


    "This devil!"


    The two survivors turned nine stars and looked frightened.


    Why is Su Fu so strong?


    Violent is like a wild beast in the starry sky. It is unreasonable at all. It is crushed by brute force.


    Nine turn star realm... Can it be so strong?


    I''m afraid it''s common not to destroy the Lord, isn''t it?


    "Kill the enemy!"


    The blood stained nine turn starry sky roared.


    "Stop it, Lord Ji Yue is attacking the immortal Lord! Once Lord Ji Yue''s attack is successful... This son will die! "


    The man let out a roar.


    It seems to give these strong men who have been defeated by Su Fu endless confidence.


    Roars of anger came and went.


    The battle array assembled again and rushed to Su Fu.


    In the void.


    Su Fu sneered.


    "If you offend me, you should pay the price. Today... God comes, I kill God, Buddha comes, I destroy Buddha!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    A sudden shake of the hand.


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    Ten hell falls.


    Countless strong people fall into a nightmare.


    Su Fu''s nightmares can make the immortal Lord fall into three or four seconds. For these starry and Nebula environments, it is even more lasting. Once you dream, you can''t wake up for a few minutes.


    This is because Su Fu is unwilling to maintain it.


    If so, Su Fu is willing to defend the pool, which is enough for these people to fall into a nightmare for three days and three nights.


    Pooh Pooh!


    The old Yin pen rotated at high speed and shot past.


    Suddenly, one after another of the stars and nebulae died on the spot under the attack of the old Yin pen.


    There is nothing to tie the waist.


    There is nothing fancy, just a simple and direct killing.


    The soul burst.


    On the old Yin pen, the ghost family dream lines are looming, and countless ghosts gather, making the old Yin pen more and more powerful


    Today''s old Yin pen has swallowed countless souls and successfully stepped into the fourth level treasure!


    The pen fairy is also a ghost, just like the little slave.


    Therefore, the ghost dream pattern studied by Su Fu also got a copy for the pen fairy. Although there is no eternal dream pattern, the ghost dream pattern obtained from the tomb of the ghost king is enough to greatly increase the power of the old Yin pen.


    Fourth order weapon, it is the treasure that the immortal Lord envies!


    At the bottom, one strong man after another fell to the ground.


    Nebula, starry sky... Falling to the ground.


    Su Fu stood in the void with a cold face.


    This is the price they should pay, and this is just the beginning


    The earth upheaval will naturally cause the covetous of the strong and the greed of some big forces.


    This is fatal to people on earth.


    He saw the picture projected by Xinlei.


    Countless Terrans in the Western Federation were forced into the spaceship with tears on their faces.


    Some dream makers in the Western Federation fought desperately and were killed on the spot.


    These people are invaders.


    Su Fu will not be soft hearted to the invaders.


    If he came back later, perhaps the country of China would also suffer from this great tragedy.


    If Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others hadn''t liked him, the state of China might have been invaded by the war


    People always have something to guard.


    The hometown is what Su Fu wants to protect.


    Even if he wants to fight the whole universe for this, he will not hesitate.


    Besides, Su Fu also has confidence.


    You can''t enter the earth without destroying the Lord.


    When the king level entered the earth, he left half dead


    Therefore, today''s earth can only enter under the immortal Lord.


    Never destroy the starry sky under the Lord, he Su Fu... What''s the fear?!


    Boom!


    Nearly a thousand stars, dead.


    Tens of thousands of nebulae collapsed and fled


    This battle is a rolling posture!


    The old Yin pen roared back and galloped around Su Fu''s body, with countless residual souls roaring and Black Ghost spirit.


    In addition, the ten hell above the head, even the golden gods, are set off as the ghost image of suppressing hell.


    It''s really a devil''s gesture!


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others looked dull.


    Tang Lu was so excited that she clenched her fist and couldn''t help but want to take out the energy gun hanging around her waist and shoot.


    In this situation, she really wants to recite a poem!


    But she opened her mouth.


    After thinking about it, I still roared.


    "Su Fu, invincible!"


    Su Fu, as always, is invincible. With him in China... There is confidence!


    When the third day God son''s invasion, Su Fu turned the tide with one enemy against ten thousand.


    In today''s Guardian war of China, Su Fu also crushed everything.


    Jun Yichen pursed his mouth and his eyes fluctuated constantly.


    Xinlei clenched her hand and her face turned red with excitement. At the beginning, Su Xuedi finally became Su demon king.


    But... So excited!


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped down.


    On the Western Federal coastline, the ground collapsed and cracked.


    The army of the Galactic Dynasty was completely destroyed.


    How?


    This man is a devil. He can''t fight at all.


    Ten people in the same level, nine turn to the star realm, crush!


    Nearly a thousand stars, crush!


    Tens of thousands of nebulae, crush!


    How?


    Su Fu was very indifferent. Even if there were corpses on the ground, his heart did not waver.


    Some people may think it''s not worth dying here.


    These people are needed in the battle between God and devil battlefield and other races.


    They don''t deserve to die here.


    However, Su Fu doesn''t matter at all.


    Invade the earth and invade China.


    The crime is his Su Fu''s inverse scale.


    He Su Fu... What if he killed the army?


    What about the shock anger of the Lord of the Galactic kingdom?


    Capable


    Come here!


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    The body galloped out in an instant, the flesh trembled, and every cell spewed out powerful and extreme energy.


    The strong people who made a crazy escape felt that their legs were soft, knelt on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Two blood covered nine turn star realm, madly rushed into the wall of the Western Federal City.


    "Lord Ji Yue, save me!"


    They screamed in horror.


    Their confidence was shattered by Su Fu!


    Su Fu walked slowly and looked at the big city wall of the Western Federation.


    Towering walls stand.


    However, those who are stationed on the city wall are no longer the familiar faces.


    The Pope of the Western Union has long fallen in the battle.


    Many dream makers and great masters of the Western Federation have also become loess.


    Su Fu raised his head.


    Clench your fist.


    One punch, blatantly hit.


    The fist of terror rolled all the way along the coastline.


    The trees were lifted and the soil burst.


    The shadow of the fist ran for hundreds of miles and hit the city wall hard.


    Boom!


    A terrorist explosion erupted.


    Above the city wall, a sudden big hole was blown open.


    A blood stained nine turn star, unwilling to be blown up, died on the spot!


    The other rushed into the city like crazy.


    Boom, boom!


    In the big city.


    The smell of terror suddenly rose into the sky.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Perception and physical power are one


    This is a symbol of the achievement of the immortal Lord!


    An energy beam rushed into the sky, and the atmosphere spun up huge vortices.


    The surviving nine turn star realm was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Lord Ji Yue!"


    In the Western Federal City.


    A beautiful woman in silver armor with flying hair floated up.


    The woman''s eyebrows are painted with a crescent moon, and her long eyelashes tremble.


    The spirit of the body soared suddenly!


    It seems that there is huge energy exploding!


    When you open your eyes, the energy in your eyes sweeps, and the perception is integrated with the physical power. It is a symbol of the immortal Lord. The transpiration of the heart sea is present, and a virtual shadow is slowly suspended.


    That''s the immortal ghost. The immortal major is immortal spirit!


    The remaining nine turn starry sky is crying with joy. It''s saved. It''s finally saved!


    Although the earth does not allow the indestructible Lord to step in, it does not allow the starry sky to break through the indestructible Lord


    There is an immortal Lord.


    They were saved at last.


    No matter how strong the demon king Su is... It''s just a starry realm. How can he beat the immortal Lord!


    In the hearts of these people, the supreme immortal Lord is invincible!


    Ji Yue opened her eyes.


    Hair floats.


    "Evil, rampant!"


    Ji Yue naturally knows what happened outside.


    As the president of the Galactic shenchao army, she naturally wants to reshape the military heart for the collapsed galactic shenchao army!


    Today, she is immortal!


    Who is the enemy?!


    Boom!


    Ji Yue''s feet were on the ground, and her spirit was irrigated in an instant. With huge energy, she suppressed the void and rushed to Su Fu.


    All the nebulae lying on the ground under the influence of Su Fu began to cry with excitement.


    The nine turn starry realm covered with blood stood on the wall of the city, roaring angrily.


    Sue raised her head.


    Looking at Ji Yue who came proudly.


    Slightly twisted his head, slightly stunned.


    "Now the immortal Lord... Is so crazy?"


    Boom!


    Words fall.


    Su Fuyi swung his fist, the golden blood washed in his arm, and the overbearing breath filled the air.


    The divine elephant roared and punched.


    Ji Yue''s eyes were burning with terror. She punched Su Fu!


    The moment of collision!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, Ji Yue, who came flying, suddenly


    Flying backwards with blood.


    "Dong" sound.


    Smash into the wall and sink deep in it.


    Cheering nebula.


    The roaring nine turn starry sky


    All are dull.


    PS: the first watch, 5000 words, slept, adjusted the state, and worked hard to code ~ ask for tickets~

 Chapter 648

    Never destroy the Lord


    A punch?!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others on Su Fu''s side were stunned.


    what the fuck!


    Although these two words are a symbol of no culture, but... At this moment, they still want to say... Lying trough!


    That''s special, but you can''t destroy the Lord!


    The supreme immortal Lord can walk in the starry sky with infinite longevity. Immortal immortal immortal Lord!


    I was punched by su... And flew away!


    Moreover, in a trance, they seemed to see... The immortal Lord vomited blood.


    What a thriller!


    Is this still Su Fu?


    How did it become so terrible!


    When the God son led the army to attack the earth on the third day of junior high school, at that time, Han Dong came and Su Fu couldn''t stop it. At that time, Su Fu couldn''t destroy the Lord and couldn''t resist it at all.


    And now


    Can Su Fu blow the immortal Lord away with one punch?


    The strong of the Galactic divine court are dull.


    They thought they turned the tables.


    However, it turns out that this is only the beginning of the crash.


    "He... Is he a devil?"


    A nebula, his eyes full of fear, he didn''t know what to say.


    The nine turn starry sky standing on the city wall covered his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Despair and sadness filled his heart.


    However, between despair and Pathetique, he still had a sense of relief.


    So


    Not that he is too weak, but that he is too strong.


    If the immortal Lord is defeated, he will not be ashamed if he is defeated.


    Boom!


    The walls burst open.


    Ji Yue rushed out unbelievably. She was crazy and she was afraid


    Su Fu''s punch just now made her feel the breath of death.


    When she first entered the immortal Lord, her self-confidence was the most expanded time, and her spirit was also the most sufficient time.


    However, Su Fu was a blow that destroyed her self-confidence.


    Ninety nine ancient colossus


    Is this the Vientiane Sutra?


    Of course, Ji Yue knows the Vientiane Sutra, but most people can only get started, practice one or two gods and improve the strength of the flesh.


    Where can you imagine how terrible the power of 99 elephants is?


    The first batch of practice places of death black hole


    Sure enough, they are monsters!


    Ji Yue has no love war.


    Su Fu''s fist exploded her self-confidence. She didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    She can feel it clearly.


    If we fight Su Fu, she is likely to be hammered alive!


    Su Fu stood in the sky and looked at Ji Yue running away.


    A new immortal Lord, Su Fu really didn''t pay attention to her. Ji Yue''s talent is very general, and she''s not a monster like Angie.


    Raise your hand.


    In the palm of Su Fu''s hand, the majestic energy was surging. Soon, the old Yin pen shuttled out.


    "Dream kill... Force field."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Ten hell, combined with the dream killing force field, is a big killing weapon.


    At this moment, Su Fu seemed to have a clear understanding, integrating the ten hell and the dream killing force field, which doubled the power of the dream killing force field several times.


    The profound meaning of war methods also soared directly from 50% to 80%!


    This surge is an epic promotion!


    Boom!


    Ji Yue, who ran away madly, felt black in front of her eyes.


    Then the whole man fell from the void.


    The terrible strangulation force filled the air in an instant. At the next moment, Ji Yue was directly strangled into a blood mist


    An immortal Lord, meteorite!


    Her heart was broken and her immortal spirit was broken.


    She is not a venerable level. If she dies, her immortal spirit will fall.


    If you want to keep the immortal spirit away from the body, you can only reach the venerable level and never destroy the Lord. The immortal spirit is like the Yang God. You can roam away from the body and never die!


    Unfortunately, Ji Yue is not.


    "Congratulations on scaring Ji Yue with ten hell and getting 300ml of four-star scare juice. Hey, hey..."


    The sound of blood Sao PI came from my ears.


    Su Fu was calm and didn''t care at all.


    The fall of an immortal Lord is a great event that shocked the earth.


    under.


    All the strong men of the Galactic Dynasty were desperate.


    The nine turn star realm was looked at by Su Fu. His legs suddenly softened and fell directly from the city wall. He didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Su Fu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He raised his hand and suddenly roared.


    A puff.


    The nine turn star realm was pierced and nailed to the wall.


    The defenders of the city were defeated.


    The strong in the Western Federal City were desperate.


    "Lao Jun informed instructor Li to send someone to arrest these people."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the western city.


    Today... He will recover the earth.


    Jun Yichen nodded and informed Li Muge through mengyan.


    ¡­¡­


    China.


    Li Muge stood in the school field in a military uniform with a serious face. His eyes fluctuated violently. Behind him, there were the strong men who were armed and ready to break out a desperate war.


    Once the news of Su Fu''s defeat came.


    It''s time to fight to the death.


    Suddenly.


    News came from Li Muge''s dream.


    Li Muge breathed tightly, and the strong men behind him suddenly became dignified.


    Everyone looked at Li Muge.


    "Lao Li, look."


    Lan Su is also a military uniform with a complex color on his face.


    Yang Zhengguo was full of scars and smiled bitterly: "unexpectedly, one day... We actually need these children to protect us."


    you bet.


    Even if Su Fu grows up fast, he is still just a child in the eyes of Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and Li Muge.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Dream words open.


    It''s the news from Jun Yichen.


    The message is very concise, just a few words.


    "Come and clean up the battlefield."


    Li Mu Ge was stunned.


    Can''t you send a few more words to this child, Jun Yichen?


    Dry talking.


    How did the war go?


    However, from this sentence, we can see that we should win.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes burst out a fine light.


    "Su Fu wins! I wait for the whole army to attack! Recover the Western Union! "


    Li Muge roared.


    At the next moment, fighter planes roared out of Kyoto, China, and burst into the Western Federation.


    After connecting with the universe, the earth''s science and technology has developed rapidly, and the progress of fighters is the most obvious.


    It takes less than ten minutes from Huaxia to the Western Federation.


    Fighter planes roared out.


    The strong men in the fighter plane were all excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Western Federation.


    Tang Lu smashed her mouth, excited and inexplicable.


    "How strong..."


    In fact, Tang Lu has been chasing Su Fu in her heart, but the more she chases, the more she feels powerless. Now Su Fu can''t kill the Lord. It''s as easy and simple as killing a dog.


    "It''s just the immortal Lord who just broke through..."


    Kai glanced at Tang Lu, who was very surprised, and picked a corner of his mouth slightly.


    "In the first batch of cultivation areas, this is nothing without destroying the Lord."


    "Such immortality cannot force Su Fu to give full play."


    Kay.


    Jun Yichen and others were stunned when they heard Kai''s words.


    "Such an immortal Lord, I can kill him for me."


    Kay said again.


    Jun Yichen and others looked at Kai with a slight change in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this guy who looks handsome and gentle like a vase is also so strong.


    Little dream hummed.


    "The good play has just begun."


    Xiaomeng snorted proudly.


    Then, perception and sound transmission.


    Far away.


    Su Fu, standing on the sky, moved his eyes slightly.


    Little dream came and pointed out to him the hidden position of the nine turn star realm to be broken through.


    Su Fu squinted.


    Far away.


    A Chinese fighter plane roared in. After Su Fu asked them to guard the Western Federation, he left here with Jun Yichen and others.


    In the fighter.


    Li Muge, Lan Su and others walked out.


    Looking at the blood soaked coastline, the western city wall with a big pit, the corpses all over the ground, and the terror in the air.


    The strong men of China trembled slightly.


    Good... Terrible!


    That war was absolutely beyond their imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    An island in the Atlantic Ocean.


    A breath of steam rises.


    With the fusion of perception and Qi and blood, another immortal Lord was born successfully!


    On earth, it seems much easier to break through the immortal Lord than in the starry sky!


    This is very shocking news.


    In the universe, there may be only one in a thousand who wants to break through into an immortal Lord.


    On the earth, the success rate is greatly increased, as if there is a push to promote their cultivation!


    This news


    Once it comes out, it can definitely shock the whole universe!


    Suddenly.


    The immortal Lord suddenly opened his eyes.


    His soul is throbbing.


    It seemed as if a terrible wave came suddenly.


    With a roar, he rose to the sky.


    Above the sky.


    The clouds are tearing.


    A big palm with a brilliant golden awn fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The island was smashed directly, sank into the sea and swallowed up by the boundless sea


    The immortal Lord galloped in the void with a murderous face.


    However.


    His murderous spirit suddenly stagnated.


    In the void.


    An eight meter figure walked out, and the void cracks filled the air around the body.


    One punch, one punch, another punch


    Three punches.


    This immortal Lord is directly blown up in the void.


    Su Fu looked at the immortal Lord who was killed by him and frowned slightly.


    "Can''t destroy the Lord so easily?"


    At the beginning, in the little devil days, only dozens of alien Tianjiao and thousands of alien Tianjiao achieved immortality.


    This is also a highly gifted group of aliens.


    And in front of these nine turn starry realm, on the earth, it is so easy to achieve the immortal Lord?


    Is it related to the change of the earth?


    Su Fu stepped out, ignoring the cracked void crack, and disappeared in situ.


    Polar Federation, within the big city.


    The breath is continuous.


    There are three nine turn stars that are attacking the immortal Lord.


    The great cities of the polar Federation were also occupied by the great forces in the universe. The human beings in the city were transferred to other stars like the Western Federation.


    Su Fu appeared, felt a move, and suddenly shrouded the whole city.


    All the strong in the city rise up in the air.


    The army formed and killed Su Fu.


    Su Fu is too lazy to pay attention to them at the moment.


    One punch.


    The terrible shadow of the fist fell from the sky. One by one, the nebula and the starry sky were blown into a blood mist under this fist, killing and wounding countless people.


    Boom!


    In the city, the three nine turn stars all burst out a strong breath, breaking through the realm of the immortal Lord, and integrating perception with the power of Qi and blood.


    "Escape!"


    The three immortals appeared. However, they had no desire to fight and directly planned to escape.


    The Lord Su is killing on earth.


    The immortal Lord has fallen several statues, and countless people have been killed and injured in the starry sky and Nebula.


    It is common not to destroy the Lord. It is not an enemy of unity to the upper Soviet demon king.


    These three immortals have no courage to fight Su Fu at all.


    Su Fu will not let them go.


    Raised his hand, Qi and blood steaming, golden blood surging, and icebergs seemed to explode.


    The three immortals were oppressed into the ground by the huge pressure.


    Su Fu landed, and the three went crazy and fought fiercely.


    The earth of war cracked and the vast sea floated and sank.


    If the earth had suffered such an indestructible battle before the upheaval, it might have been blown up long ago.


    However, after the upheaval, the earth''s bearing capacity has improved a lot, and its spatial stability can withstand the battle of the immortal Lord level.


    ¡­¡­


    Extraterrestrial.


    In the starry sky.


    Warships are flying in the sky. They are the warships of the Galactic divine Dynasty. They come across distant galaxies and surround the earth.


    Not only the Galactic Dynasty, but also many great forces have joined them.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao stand on a dead star.


    Looking at the warships and many strong men in the sky, I sighed.


    "The boy... Killed in the earth." Weichi road.


    "Isn''t this what you imagined?"


    Zuo Cao smiled.


    "That boy has a crazy attachment to his hometown. These people want to occupy his hometown. He doesn''t kill until he has a ghost. This boy is not good."


    Weichi also smiled.


    "If you don''t kill the Lord, you''ll blow it up... Tut Tut, it really makes him a bully."


    Zuo Cao also touched his chin and smacked his tongue.


    Now he may not be able to beat Su Fu?


    However, not necessarily. He is not the kind of immortal who has just broken through. He is the top immortal! Although it''s a little worse than cangyunyue''s half step venerable level, it''s at least the top level. Moreover, he''s still a dream tattoo master


    Very coquettish.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Zuo Cao looked at weichi and asked.


    "The attitude is unknown for the time being. Without any instructions, keep a wait-and-see attitude..."


    "One king level entered the earth and fell into a deep sleep. Other king level did not dare to enter the earth at will, especially the three forces."


    Wei Chi exhaled.


    Zuo Cao looked at more and more warships, and his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Su Fu, is there any danger?"


    Weichi shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty is not stupid. There is more than one venerable level standing behind Su Fu. The mentors in the first batch have venerable level combat effectiveness. If they really fight, the Lord of the Milky Way kingdom can''t carry it."


    Boom.


    Suddenly their eyes coagulated.


    Looked in the direction of the earth.


    Not just them.


    In the big universe business, fili inhaled deeply and stared at the earth.


    In the earth''s atmosphere.


    Suddenly burst a huge vortex.


    In the vortex.


    An immortal Lord with blood all over his body rushed out madly, coughed up blood in his mouth, and felt that he was on the verge of destruction.


    "Lord... Save me!!!"


    The immortal Lord roared in horror.


    Outside the earth, figures burst out from warships one after another.


    Staring at the immortal Lord who rushed out of the atmosphere.


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi''s eyes were also frozen.


    Suddenly.


    In the earth''s atmosphere, a palm covered with golden light suddenly protruded from it.


    Hold the lower body of the immortal Lord and pull it back.


    "Lord... Help me, help me! I don''t want to die! "


    This immortal Lord has just reached the peak of his life on earth. He doesn''t want to die!


    He has become an immortal Lord and can get supreme glory. He really doesn''t want to die!


    "Stop!!"


    In the warship.


    Several old brands of the Galactic divine Dynasty were immortal, and the Lord suddenly wanted to crack his eyes.


    They stretched out their hands to save the immortal Lord who had just been promoted.


    Boom!


    However.


    In their eyes.


    This immortal Lord exploded alive, cracked his body, turned into a rain of blood and fell on the spot.


    And in the atmosphere.


    Su Fu stands in the whirlpool of clouds, his hair floating and his flesh golden.


    Staring at the old masters, his face was cold and indifferent.


    "Whoever dares to do it... I will kill him."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Sue held her hand in the atmosphere and punched fiercely.


    The fist of terror suddenly exploded from the clouds.


    Turn into a startling fist shadow and come straight to the warship outside the clouds!


    A veteran immortal was furious.


    His whole body was full of energy. He also waved a palm to suppress Su Fu''s fist.


    Dong!


    Fist and palm collide.


    The old immortal master''s palm suddenly cracked, and his whole body burst into a blood mist, dripping with blood


    A warship was spread by the fist and exploded directly. The fire was everywhere!


    Everyone took a breath of the air conditioner.


    This earth man


    How overbearing!


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu''s fist seemed to completely ignite the fuse.


    An immortal Lord erupted into breath.


    The army of the Galactic divine Dynasty, plus the immortal Lord of many great forces.


    More than thirty immortal masters stood in the starry sky, threatening the continuous starry sky, and went towards Su Fu''s suppression.


    In the atmosphere, clouds roll and gather a cloud column.


    Su Fu stands in the cloud column and is slowly lifted up.


    The hair floats and the flesh glitters with gold.


    In the face of the pressure of more than 30 immortal masters.


    Happy and fearless!


    He hit the earth, more and more crazy!

 Chapter 649

    Just three days.


    In the whole earth, all the strong invaders retreat.


    Half of the dozen immortals who broke through secretly died, and all the rest were suppressed.


    Li Muge of the Chinese state and others were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. They diligently followed Su Fu to clean up the battlefield and pick up leaks.


    Western Federation, Eastern Federation, polar Federation


    The three federations, involving tens of thousands of cosmic forces, tens of thousands of stars and hundreds of thousands of nebulae, were suppressed.


    As for how to suppress it?


    Su Fu spread the dream pattern array. According to the dream pattern array, the dream makers present recorded dream cards to suppress these star captives.


    A proud battle, an exciting victory!


    This is a landmark victory for human beings on earth against the invasion of cosmic forces.


    Sure enough


    Big fists are the last word.


    The eyes of Li Muge and others fluctuate constantly, and their hearts understand more and more that they must cultivate the strong among human beings on earth.


    One Su Fu is not enough. We should cultivate tens of thousands of Su Fu. Today''s earth has this foundation.


    The changed earth has become an excellent practice place in the universe. The energy in the spray has doubled the practice speed of practitioners on the earth.


    Moreover, the velocity of time on earth is much faster than that in the universe.


    This is the confidence of Li Muge and others.


    In fact, Li Muge and others also understand that the earth is definitely different.


    Being watched by so many forces is enough to illustrate the problem.


    In the past, they may not be able to hold the earth.


    But now, after Su Fu''s return, it is different. Even if the immortal Lord enters the earth, he will be killed. Who else can threaten the earth?


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere rotates to form a cloud column.


    Su Fu stood on it and looked at many strong men floating in the starry sky.


    All the satellites floating outside the earth have been destroyed, and the earth''s human mastery of outer space is almost zero.


    However, these are not in the way for Su Fu.


    "Thirty six immortal masters... Involve twenty-eight great forces. It''s interesting."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    His eyes swept over the dense warships.


    Among them, the warships of the Galactic divine Dynasty do not account for the majority.


    It can only be said that the action is dominated by the Galactic divine Dynasty, but there are many forces involved.


    To Su Fu''s satisfaction, death black hole, Cosmos firm and Xinghai company were not involved.


    These three forces, who had a good relationship with him, did not join them, which would not make Su Fu too difficult to do.


    Of course, Su Fu also knew that the main factor leading to all this was the king level strong man who broke into the earth.


    The king level nearly fell on the earth, which is the biggest reason for the upheaval.


    A king level, standing at the peak of the universe, is a top power.


    Can cause such a strong man to fall, which shows how terrible the secret of the earth should be?


    The three forces have not been involved yet. Maybe they know something, or they are just watching.


    Boom!


    "Su Fu, you can''t monopolize the secret of blue mercury alone... It''s about the prosperity of the Terran universe! It is the general trend... "


    An old immortal of the Galactic divine dynasty took a deep breath and said in earnest.


    "Go to your sister''s general trend..."


    "What happened to my hometown? Have the ability... You come in! "


    Su Fu glanced at the immortal Lord, picked his mouth and said.


    This old brand did not destroy the Lord. Suddenly, his heart stagnated and he became crazy!


    He really dare not enter the earth.


    Today''s earth cannot enter without destroying the Lord. Unless we break through the Lord within the earth, once the Lord enters the earth, it will cause terrible forces on the earth and hurt the soul of the Lord.


    The soul involves the immortal spirit, which is the foundation of the immortal Lord.


    Moreover, there is Su Fu, a cruel man on earth.


    Who dares to go in?


    Go in... That''s death.


    "Ji Bo, talk nonsense with him... Let''s fight together and kill this man! If this person doesn''t come out, he will destroy blue mercury! "


    An immortal Lord said coldly.


    The words rang through, and Su Fu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and rolled with murderous spirit.


    "You... Which force?"


    Su Fu raised his hand and pointed to each other, coldly.


    "Hum!"


    However, the man did not answer Su Fu, but snorted coldly.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Really think he dare not go out?


    "I su helped the little devil kill hundreds of aliens and thousands of aliens..."


    "And you are actually coveting my hometown. You really think I''m good at bullying?"


    "Do you know why I came back this time?"


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold and glanced at the 36 immortal masters.


    "Instructor Ge yuan of Xinghe shenting asked me to come back to deal with the aftermath and let me go to the God devil battlefield with a dying heart... Tut tut Tut, fortunately I came back. I have to deal with the aftermath more clearly."


    Su Fu''s words were full of irony.


    The faces of the thirty-six immortal masters changed.


    At the immortal level, you naturally know what the God devil battlefield is?


    Many immortals can enter the magic battlefield without signs, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know the magic battlefield.


    It turns out that Su Fu has been qualified to go to the demon battlefield?


    The eyes of all the strong in the Galactic Dynasty changed.


    The old man who had talked with Su Fu never killed the Lord. His eyes towards Su Fu also changed, and he was no longer so aggressive.


    But a few more complex colors.


    They can''t be fierce for Tianjiao who is about to go to the magic battlefield.


    "Ha ha... If we can''t deal with this later matter, the divine and devil battlefield... I won''t go. I''ll start with my family and then everyone. My family is almost gone. I''ll take care of everyone."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    If he says he can''t go, he really won''t go!


    If he doesn''t go, who dares to force him to go?


    The face of the strong of the Galactic divine Dynasty suddenly changed. As for the immortal masters of the great forces, the reaction was not so fierce.


    Far away.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao don''t know whether to laugh or not.


    "The boy''s bad temper..."


    "However, it''s beyond my expectation that this boy can get the qualification to enter the demon battlefield so soon." Weichi took a deep breath.


    Zuo Cao also showed his admiration in his eyes.


    "Those who dare to enter the battlefield of gods and demons are our Terran heroes!"


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s words were sonorous and powerful.


    The old immortal Lord of the Galactic Dynasty bowed to Su Fu.


    This bow immediately caused an uproar among many strong men in the warships.


    "Young master su... It''s not right for me. I''ll report it to the Lord."


    The immortal said seriously.


    There was something in his eyes.


    Although he had never entered the magic battlefield, his brother fell in the magic battlefield. He admired the heroes who were about to enter the magic battlefield.


    Ji Bo''s attitude stunned Su Fu slightly.


    Su Fu seemed to think of something, and his face eased a lot.


    He bowed slightly and smiled.


    "OK."


    Ji Bo arched his hands and looked at Su Fu with some admiration.


    As for the other immortal masters, they were speechless. After scolding them, why did they sympathize with each other?


    Suddenly.


    A huge breath surged up.


    The presence of the immortal Lord suddenly changed his face.


    "There is no need to summon. The orphan has arrived."


    The deafening voice of words resounded through the heavens.


    Outside the solar system.


    A figure leaped in.


    Moving several times in succession, moving a long distance, appeared outside the earth.


    With a golden crown on his head and a golden robe, he doesn''t look vicissitudes, even a little natural and unrestrained.


    When Su Fu saw each other, his eyes immediately shrunk and a strong sense of oppression came.


    Venerable class!


    Although it''s only a junior venerable level, it doesn''t destroy the Lord, but... The breath is very strong!


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Ji Bo was also shocked when he saw the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the country came in person.


    The Lord of the divine Dynasty rarely leaves the capital of the divine Dynasty unless something big happens, because every Lord of the divine Dynasty should sit in the capital of the country at any time and listen to the news from the Xinghe divine court.


    We should also sit on the side to prevent foreign spies from mixing into the divine Dynasty.


    That''s why Ji Bo was shocked.


    Su Fu was also slightly chilly, and his heart was frozen. The Lord of the galaxy... Came in person!


    Behind Ji Bo, every strong man in the warship, whether in the starry sky or in the nebula, saluted to this magnificent figure.


    The immortal masters of other great forces looked at each other.


    On earth.


    Li Muge and others were also shocked.


    When they looked up, they could see that Su Fu stood in the atmosphere in the starry sky, facing a strong man whose breath almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty, a powerful man with boundless dignity!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Kai and Xiaomeng gallop out and appear beside Su Fu.


    They dare not take it lightly with the appearance of a statue.


    "Su Fu, I''ve seen the Lord."


    Su Fu thought for a moment and saluted the Lord of the galaxy slightly.


    He didn''t quite understand the Lord''s attitude. After all, he killed the three gods.


    Of course, there are many sons of the Lord of the country, and a son of three gods is nothing.


    The Lord of the galaxy added a golden robe to his body, looked at Su Fu and nodded slightly.


    Of course, his heart was also shocked.


    Killing the Lord in the starry sky is like killing a dog.


    It''s really a top demon.


    The bully''s body is young and invincible!


    As the Lord of the country, in his capacity, you can still know a lot of news.


    He has heard about Su Fu''s achievements in the little demon sky and Su Fu''s affairs in the virtual battlefield from other country leaders.


    So


    He''s coming.


    Su Fu stared at the Lord of the country. He was a venerable level. Su Fu really didn''t dare to neglect it. With his current combat effectiveness, he would surely lose to the superior level.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty is not the semi disabled who was maimed by the fallen wood worshippers.


    "Blue mercury, what a beautiful planet."


    The Lord of the Milky way, looking at the earth, the beautiful earth, made him sigh.


    However, in the universe, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are


    The earth that can cause the king level to almost fall is naturally extremely dangerous.


    The Lord of the Milky Way knows that the earth contains supreme secrets, but he dare not step into the earth.


    "Ji Bo, retreat and return to Korea."


    "I, the strong man of Xinghe divine court, never give a hand to the hero who is about to enter the divine and demon battlefield to kill the enemy..."


    The Lord of the country.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Ji Bo was stunned. The immortal masters of other forces around him suddenly changed his face.


    The Galactic Lord made such a decision!


    Su Fu was stunned.


    "Yes, please obey the order of the Lord! The whole army retreats, out of the solar system! "


    Ji Bo immediately ordered.


    I''m afraid the Lord will regret it.


    Boom


    The army of the Galactic God Dynasty moved in an orderly manner. After the order, the warships roared immediately. Without hesitation, they turned their directions and sped away outside the solar system.


    The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty looked at Su Fu with burning eyes.


    "The Galactic divine Dynasty originally belongs to the Xinghe divine court. However, this exploration into the earth is the original intention of solitude, which has nothing to do with the Xinghe divine court. Don''t be angry. The divine and devil battlefield is related to the life and death of our human race. If solitude is not the Lord of the country, he will also enter the divine and devil battlefield to kill the enemy."


    The main road of the galaxy.


    Su Fu was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth picked slightly.


    Nod slightly.


    The Lord''s intention is obvious. Don''t slow down when killing the enemy in the God devil battlefield because of anger.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty is also a person of temperament.


    "Lord!"


    Many immortal masters of the surrounding forces immediately stared and bowed their hands to the Lord of the Milky way, as if to persuade him. Their emotions were very excited.


    However, the action of the Lord of state has led many immortal masters of forces to follow suit.


    "Young master Su, I''ll retreat from TianChao Pavilion."


    "Mr. Su, our meteorite city will not enter the earth again..."


    ¡­¡­


    One force after another began to retreat, which made Su Fu''s eyes fluctuate slightly.


    Far away.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao''s emotions are very complex, and some blood is boiling.


    In the big universe business, Philip''s eyes are bright and gorgeous.


    One person''s strength, retreat from many forces!


    Worthy of Su Fu, as always... Sao!


    In Philip''s eyes, Su Fu was shining like a demon.


    On earth.


    Li Muge and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others were also slightly stunned. They didn''t quite understand why this happened.


    They can''t touch the divine and demon battlefield for the time being, so they can''t understand the emotion of the Lord of the Milky Way divine dynasty like Su Fu.


    Su Fu arched his hands at many retreating forces.


    "Thank you."


    Sufu Chenning road.


    Of course, Su Fu also knows that the retreat of these forces is actually related to the attitude of the three forces.


    If the three major forces now attack the earth, these forces cannot retreat and will choose to take a share.


    Although many forces retreated with the Galactic Lord.


    However, many forces are still unwilling.


    The secret of the earth can make a king level fall into sleep. Is it possible to have the opportunity to become a king?


    Even if there is no chance to become a king, what about the chance to become a venerable?


    Therefore, these forces are still unwilling to retreat.


    Boom!


    Warships flew across the sky and out of the solar system.


    However, it is not too far from the solar system.


    The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty gave Su Fu a deep look and then smiled.


    "Brother Su Fu, come to the capital of the country when you are free. You didn''t buy a drink last time. Don''t refuse this time."


    Lord of the galaxy, Tao.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    "It''s easy to say... Thank you for your hospitality."


    The Galactic Lord burst into laughter.


    Su Fuba''s body is in its infancy, and he can even fight with the venerable level. Such arrogance, making friends is much better than making friends with evil.


    Su Fu''s future achievements are unlimited. It is likely to be another half step king!


    This is probably the glory of the Galaxy!


    Besides


    Su Fu also has the qualification to enter the battlefield of gods and demons. Who doesn''t want to enter the battlefield?


    The Galactic Lord laughed. If he could, he would also like to enter the God devil battlefield to kill the enemy... Kill him and make a broad way out!


    Take a step, the void is twisted, and the Milky way God will leave the solar system when he moves and performs.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as the Galactic leader''s action stagnated I, he raised his eyebrows and looked into the void.


    There, the void burst.


    Two strong breath, from scratch, suddenly surging up!


    The vision of the Galactic Lord suddenly condensed!


    Boom!


    An attack tore the sky and suddenly suppressed the heavens, involving the Lord of the galaxy. The Lord of the galaxy stretched out a palm and collided with this attack. The terrible energy was vented, and the world trembled!


    The other attack was to tear the curtain of heaven and force Su Fu, who stood in the earth''s atmosphere!


    Want to peel Su Fu off the earth!


    Venerable class?!


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    Two more venerable level shots?!


    "Suchar Khan family?!"


    Roar!


    The Galactic God roared at the Lord of the Kingdom, shaking his gold robe and smashing it with a fist, which collided with the attack of the immortal Lord.


    A big palm covering the sky suddenly patted Su Fu.


    This slap, fearlessly, patted the earth, as if to tear up the earth''s atmosphere!


    Su Fu is angry!


    Venerable class?!


    In addition to the Galactic Lord, there is a venerable level?!


    Boom, boom!


    Ninety nine ancient colossus emerged, baptized with golden blood. Su Fu''s eyes were covered with a thin golden mist, and suddenly collided with the Zun''s palm!


    Su Fu''s body was penetrated into the atmosphere, and the whole atmosphere was sunken into a huge pit!


    In the void.


    A sigh of regret was issued. It was a pity that Su Fu was not stripped out of the earth.


    Two figures with white hats emerged, white robes and white hats.


    The ancient dream pattern family of the galaxy, the suchar Khan family!


    The head of the Galactic divine Dynasty was burning with eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the other party... Really shot!


    "Suzar Khan family, a lesson of nearly falling King level... Isn''t it enough?"


    The Lord took a deep breath and said.


    Boom!


    In the earth.


    The atmosphere roared and burst.


    Su Fu''s body, like a shell, rushed out of it!


    Bathed in golden blood.


    Look directly at the two strong men with white hats in the distance, such as white impermanence.


    Killing is boiling!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~~

 Chapter 650

    Boom!


    The smell of terror collides in the starry sky.


    All the strong people present were stunned because the accident happened so suddenly that people couldn''t touch it.


    A strong man shot at the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty and planned to force Su Fu out of the scope of the earth


    No one expected these measures.


    Even the strong of the three super forces are a little confused.


    Weichi''s nerves were tense and his breath broke out. He jumped up from Mars and floated in the starry sky.


    Zuo Cao also blinked out and was extremely vigilant.


    "Suchar Khan family?"


    Zuo Cao is a little confused.


    Weichi was also surprised and incredible. He was stunned when the Galactic God shouted out the name.


    Suchar Khan family, of course, they are not strangers.


    At the beginning, Su Fu swaggered in the cosmic dream ruins and the Galactic God city under the name of the descendants of this family.


    It was later confirmed that Su Fu did not come from this family that should have declined.


    "What the hell is going on now? How does it feel so messy? "


    Zuo Cao was a little confused and took a look at weichi.


    Wei Chi shook his head. He didn''t understand.


    "The suchar Khan family declined tens of thousands of years ago... A grand family that can be called a big family with one hand covering the sky in the Milky Way galaxy. It''s strange in itself. Now it seems... This family needs to do something."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the suchar Khan family is going to do something.


    Zuo Cao rolled his eyes.


    "Send out two venerable level and one supreme King level... The strength of suchar Khan family is much stronger than we thought."


    Zuo Cao took a deep breath.


    The venerable level immortal Lord will be much more than the king level in the universe, but it is already a very strong existence.


    "What secrets are involved in the earth..."


    Wei Chi''s eyes flickered.


    What is the situation of the suchar Khan family


    It turned out that the king level who broke into the earth and nearly fell... Was actually the strong man of the suchar Khan family.


    A family with a king level seat is the top in the whole Terran universe.


    Decline is false, then why should this family hide into decline?


    The Milky way


    It seems that there are many secrets.


    Earth, suchar Khan family, Sufu


    All these unusual things appear in the Milky way, breaking the Convention and making people notice an unusual smell.


    ¡­¡­


    Su stands above the earth''s atmosphere.


    His eyes were full of cold.


    Unexpectedly, there were two kings at the same time, and they appeared silently


    "Suchar Khan family?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He once pretended to be the children of this family, and as a result... At this moment, this family actually appeared?


    Funny?!


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at the little dream not far from his side.


    This problem may only be explained by Xiaomeng.


    Little dream is also very stupid.


    She floated in the air, her big eyes blinking, and her heart was tangled.


    "I don''t know. The intelligent light brain of the dream family spacecraft selects a family through screening and gives you a fake identity... I don''t know. There are so many strong people in this family."


    Little dream is unable to laugh or cry.


    She didn''t think about Keng Su Fu. At that time, Su Fu was so weak that she could lie down with one finger. What''s good for him.


    Su Fu also smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    That is to say


    All this is... Coincidence?


    "A family with a king level and a venerable level can''t be unknown. This family has a big plan!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Moreover, from this situation, it can be seen that the other party''s picture... Is likely to be the earth!


    Far away.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty was full of anger.


    He was dressed in a golden robe, waved his fist, smashed the starry sky and turned the stars.


    The battle at the venerable level is indeed appalling.


    Many strong men have moved sideways and dare not get involved in this war.


    Boom!


    The suzar Khan family, with a white hat on his head and a white robe, is a venerable level to the Lord of the galaxy.


    Standing still, energy burst.


    "What the hell do you want to do? I am the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty appointed by the Xinghe divine court. Dare to attack me if I am an enemy of the Xinghe divine court! "


    The Galactic God roared at the Lord.


    The flesh is bursting with energy like a star.


    The terrible energy ripples constantly impact on the surrounding stars and meteorites.


    The Galactic Lord is constantly angry at this moment.


    This family is really lawless!


    Wow.


    The white impermanent venerable level didn''t speak, just attacked, and the falling cold chain was pulled open to block the Lord of the Galactic God Dynasty.


    Another venerable level locked Su Fu.


    He disappeared and reappeared. He was outside the atmosphere, facing Su Fu and looking directly at him.


    Boom!


    The venerable breath broke out and almost crushed the clouds of the earth.


    Su Fu''s heart sank and he felt the great pressure from his body.


    This is the venerable level of Quansheng, which puts a lot of pressure on Su Fu.


    Buzz!


    The other party''s white hat was high, and his eyes seemed to ripple and rotate in circles.


    Su Fu immediately felt a whirl in front of him!


    Dream tattooer!


    Venerable Dreamweaver!


    Suchar Khan family is a big family of dream patterns. Obviously, the other party is also a powerful dream pattern master.


    Boom!


    Su Fu felt that he had fallen into a boundless nightmare just for a moment.


    Wow


    The cold chain passed through his heart and blocked his soul. Between the dilapidated, cold and lifeless heaven and earth, figures were wrapped by chains and walked numbly on the road.


    Boom!


    On the side, there is a collapsing Yellow River. The river water emits an unparalleled stench, including countless bones.


    On the side of the river, there is also a half corroded stone tablet, on which there are crooked ancient characters engraved with two words.


    "Yellow spring!"


    From the yellow spring of hell


    Su Fu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Pop!


    Behind him, a whip that beat the soul slammed on Su Fu''s body and made Su Fu take a deep breath. His soul seemed to be torn to pieces.


    Hell dream?


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, and then he felt the sudden surge, the heart sea churned, and suddenly burst out unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes. He woke up and woke up from each other''s dream!


    When he woke up, Su Fu found that his body was wrapped in cold chains and was pulling out of the earth step by step.


    "This guy... Dare not enter the earth! Pull me out of the earth! "


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and his heart guessed in an instant.


    The venerable level of the suchar Khan family did not dare to enter the earth. After all, even the king level of their family almost fell. Where did other venerable levels of the family dare to enter?


    Su Fu glanced at the chains that bound his body, and then glanced at the venerable level wearing a white high hat, and his body suddenly stood still.


    Creak.


    Su Fu''s strength burst out.


    A roar of anger.


    The blood of his whole body was steaming and boiling, and the golden blood was flowing, washing his body.


    The chains that bound the flesh were immediately broken.


    After that, Su Fu took out his big hand and grabbed the chain. On his arm, green tendons were like Qiulong. He made a sudden effort and pulled it.


    Inside the earth, and outside the earth.


    A chain was pulled straight and almost broke.


    In the void.


    The venerable level of the suchar Khan family was indifferent and pulled the chain.


    He is like a numb paper man, dead.


    Su Fu was full of Qi and blood, pulling the chain like a demon.


    What about the venerable level?


    Compared with strength, Su Fu is not afraid of the venerable level.


    Isn''t he afraid of the earth?


    Then pull him into the earth!


    "Come here!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The strength erupted, and his arms pulled the chain, and the energy on his arms almost exploded.


    Ninety nine ancient colossus emerged.


    Dong!


    A dull noise.


    The venerable level immortal Lord was immediately pulled and blasted in the direction of the earth.


    Su Fu laughed.


    The strong people around all suck cold air.


    Su demon king... Is really crazy like a demon king!


    The venerable level is also fearless and still dares to fight!


    "You... Want to die!"


    The man finally lived up to his peace, getting closer and closer to the earth, and seemed anxious.


    He opened his mouth and made a sound.


    The voice is very vicissitudes, but the discourse is not the universal language, some obscure, ancient and mysterious.


    It doesn''t seem to be the language of this era!


    However, Su Fu still understood what the other party was talking about because of his soul tremor.


    "I want to die? Covet my hometown and kill me? "


    Su Fu roared and roared.


    The strength on the arm erupted again.


    The deltoid of the back bulges to the extreme.


    The venerable class wearing a high hat was immediately pulled and sped to the earth.


    The venerable eyes who are fighting with the Lord of the Milky way are frozen.


    The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty is more and more brave. He didn''t expect that Su Fu could make trouble against the upper venerable level!


    "Want to go? I don''t agree! "


    Huge fist shadow blocks out the sky and the sun.


    As if to hammer this venerable level.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    Su Fu''s arms kept pulling, and the chain contracted more and more.


    Compared with Su Fu, the venerable level of the suchar Khan family is the real gentle dream tattoo master, who has no power to bind chickens.


    Compared with strength, even at the venerable level, it can''t compare with Su Fu.


    The chain thrown from the sleeve was constantly pulled, and the other party seemed to be angry.


    His mouth suddenly opened wide, and a deafening roar came out of his white face.


    The entanglement of dream patterns emerged one after another. Behind the venerable level, a huge and extreme... Dream pattern evil ghost emerged!


    The evil spirit roared as if it had the power to frighten the soul!


    "Scare me with ghosts¡°


    Su Fu''s eyes are happy and fearless. As a ghost keeper, what he is most afraid of... Is ghosts!


    A red awn suddenly appeared.


    The sound of horn and suona can be heard continuously.


    Then


    The body shape of the little slave emerged, and the big red robe rolled up and floated behind Su Fu.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    As soon as the little slave appeared, he looked at Su Fu excitedly.


    The people around are a little speechless.


    The other side is a ferocious devil.


    As a result, Su Fu came up with a female ghost who only knew the noise.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    As they got closer and closer to the earth, the venerable level of the suchar Khan family became more and more angry.


    He''s so respectable that he lost his strength to a star realm


    Boom!


    Su Fu pulled harder and harder. The venerable class seemed to be attracted by the earth and kept falling towards the earth.


    The little slave left two lines of blood and tears. The blood and tears condensed and turned into ghost dream patterns


    Quadrangles emerge, paper people, red sedans, groups of ghosts


    They jumped at the evil spirits behind each other!


    The Venerable Master was surprised and stared at the little slave. Looking at the ghost dream pattern on the little slave''s face, a surprised look appeared.


    Click.


    The venerable level chose to break the chain, otherwise, he would really be pulled into the earth by Su Fu.


    The chain broke.


    He immediately broke away from the bondage pulled by Su Fu Juli.


    However, Su Fu will not let him go.


    If it is a real one-to-one, Su Fu is not the opponent of this venerable level immortal Lord.


    The only hope, perhaps, is to pull the other side into their own home, the earth.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to defeat each other.


    He doesn''t care what the purpose of the suchar Khan family is.


    In short, Su Fu knows that the other party has absolutely bad intentions. In that case, Su Fu cares about him. Mang is over!


    I''ll die first!


    Boom!


    At Su Fu''s feet, the air burst, and his body suddenly turned into a golden light and burst out.


    He rushed out of the range of the earth and towards the venerable level.


    Far away.


    Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others were shocked when their eyes shrank.


    Crazy!


    Now the changing earth is Su Fu''s only reliance.


    In the earth, the venerable class dare not compete with Su Fu.


    However, once Su Fu rushes out of the earth, it is equivalent to completely exposing himself to the enemy.


    "The boy... Wants to pull the venerable level of the suchar Khan family into the earth?"


    Weichi judged Su Fu''s purpose at a glance.


    Sure enough, the boy is as crazy and desperate as ever. The most important thing is... He is as coquettish as ever!


    This is walking a tightrope.


    The venerable level is not stupid. Why should they be pulled into the earth?


    "Die!"


    Obviously, the venerable level of the suchar Khan family was also pleasantly surprised. Later, it was extremely cold.


    Su stepped on the void with her feet and was shining with gold.


    The body is eight meters eight, and the dream pattern is wrapped around every inch of the body.


    His eyes were covered with a thin layer of golden fog, just like gods and Demons traveling and approaching each other.


    Out of the earth, that''s the home of the venerable class!


    The venerable level of suchar Khan family sat in the void, sending out thick dream patterns, entangled between heaven and earth.


    Su Fu glanced at these dream patterns. They were different from any dream patterns Su Fu saw in the Terran universe.


    However, the smell is similar to the dream pattern.


    Hum


    It''s like hell again.


    Su Fu fell into the boundless yellow spring again. It seemed to be involved and corroded into cold bones. With a crash, the yellow spring water came, and Su Fu raised his arm to resist.


    Hiss


    The arms were corroded, the flesh and blood disappeared, and only the bones were exposed.


    Dream tattooer?


    Su Fu''s fierce eyes showed. Who is not a dream tattoo master!


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The eyes of the dream family open and see through the vanity.


    Above the head, the ten hell suddenly sank, as if to collide with the hell constructed by the other party.


    Dong!


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose were bleeding, and the ten hell seemed to break up.


    However, Su Fu woke up and struggled to wake up from his dream.


    Out of a broken dream.


    He glanced at the real corroded arm, and the flesh and blood was slowly reborn.


    Wipe the blood from your mouth and nose.


    Su Fu continued to rush out boldly and without fear, and went straight to the other party.


    The venerable class was startled by Su Fu''s ferocity.


    Buzzing


    He made countless dream patterns, which overlapped again.


    These dream patterns washed Su Fu''s body


    Instantly drowned the rushing Su Fu.


    A dream pattern washed away, and Su Fu''s chest flesh was corroded and disappeared.


    Another dream pattern washed away, leaving only light gold bones on half of Su Fu''s shoulders.


    Another dream pattern washed away


    Half of Su Fu''s face was also corroded, leaving only bones.


    Boom!


    In the overlapping dream patterns.


    Su Fu rushed out, his flesh was broken, but the golden blood was constantly surging, making up for Su Fu''s corroded flesh and blood.


    Reach out.


    Su Fu''s thick palm immediately grasped the soles of the venerable feet.


    Then, follow the trend.


    Bang, big arms open and hold each other tightly


    Savage, rude, unreasonable, reckless all the way!


    The venerable face of the suchar Khan family was full of anger.


    The venerable energy constantly impacted Su Fu, and Su Fu just carried the impact through the body strength improved by the bully.


    Make the other party unable to break free.


    Even if each other''s impact, Su Fu ran with blood and his flesh would burst.


    But


    Just hold back.


    Boom!


    Su Fu held the venerable class and turned over suddenly. His thick soles suddenly pedaled straight towards the boundless void.


    Long lost body skill, floating ladder burst!


    Dong!!!


    The whole starry sky seems to be sunken.


    After that, Su Fu almost broke the Zun''s body, hugged each other, and fell rapidly towards the earth with the power of a step of the floating ladder.


    The venerable class who was held in his arms by Su roared wildly!


    Looking at the growing earth in my eyes.


    The color of fear filled the air.


    Boom!


    Into the atmosphere.


    Cause a big hole


    In the starry sky.


    There was complete silence.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty was stunned, and so was another venerable level of the suchar Khan family.


    Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others jerked at the corners of their mouths.


    They never thought that Su Fu chose the most unreasonable way... Killing pigs in his arms and pulling each other into the earth


    How savage, how violent


    Observe three seconds of silence for the venerable of the suchar Khan family.


    Everyone''s perception spread and sank into the earth. They want to know the end.


    Boom!


    Su Fu holds the venerable level of the suchar Khan family and smashes it down quickly.


    Finally, it crashed into the earth''s surface and into the endless Pacific Ocean, and a shocking pit was sunk in the sea.


    Huge waves were set off, up to ten thousand meters!


    A majestic impact opened.


    The whole earth is an earthquake, and all the strong turn pale.


    Countless senses fall.


    Later, everyone was awestruck, because from the huge Pacific hole


    A faint laugh spread slowly.


    "Earth... Welcome."


    PS: new week, ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 651

    The earth welcomes you


    Welcome your sister!


    Many of the strong in the falling star sky were speechless.


    Is that welcome?


    Others don''t want to come in. You forcibly pull people in and welcome


    Overbearing, savage, unreasonable, you are the one!


    In the starry sky, the superior level strong man of the suchar Khan family, who was fighting with the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty, suddenly changed his face and was extremely shocked.


    They couldn''t imagine the end of falling into the earth. The king level in the family nearly fell, which proved everything.


    The danger of the earth is not weaker than any dangerous place in the universe.


    "Hahaha! Blue mercury has an old saying that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. It''s you. "


    The Galactic Lord laughed.


    He seemed to have been able to guess the end of the venerable suzar Khan family.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao looked at the laughing galactic God Dynasty leader, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    They don''t know much about the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty. Although they are only the Lord of the divine Dynasty in the remote galaxy, their strength is not weak, and they rarely leave the capital city. Now it seems that they have a thorough study of the history of the earth.


    Moreover, the leader of the country did not know nothing about the suchar Khan family.


    Weichi took a deep breath.


    The star river god Dynasty doesn''t seem to keep a wait-and-see attitude towards the earth. Maybe he knows something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big universe firm.


    Philly stood up, her slim posture swaying unceasingly, and beside her was a graceful woman with vigorous breath and beautiful appearance.


    The woman is dressed in luxurious clothes, with sharp ears and tall as a sharp sword. She sits gracefully in the spaceship of the big space firm and looks at the situation around the earth.


    "Suchar Khan family... Ah."


    The woman smiled faintly.


    This woman is really beautiful. It''s dazzling. Even her beautiful fili is attracted.


    "Lord Adele, has this suchar Khan family... Nothing to do with Mr. Su?"


    Philip thought and said.


    "Mr. Su''s identity is special. My cosmos firm is also investigating. However, the water is a little deep. Unless several bosses make a move, we can''t find the real identity of Mr. Su Fu. However, one thing we can be sure is that Mr. Su''s blood is extraordinary, and he may be a Heavenly Master... Mixed race."


    Beautiful woman, Tao.


    "Heavenly Master... Mixed blood?"


    Philip was stunned. Can this thing be mixed?


    The power of blood has always been domineering, dominant and dominant, showing blood symptoms. There is rarely the theory of mixed blood.


    Only weak blood can have mixed blood.


    "Since he is of mixed blood, it means that the two blood lines in Mr. Su''s body are equal..."


    Adele looked at Philip and smiled.


    Adele still likes this clever cat girl very much.


    "The suchar Khan family has nothing to do with Mr. Su. This can ensure that our big universe firm is engaged in intelligence business."


    "Mr. Su is a member of this cosmic age, and the suchar Khan family... Is a remnant of the last cosmic age. Suchar Khan is just a hidden alias in the fourth cosmic age. The other party''s real name is... Huangquan family¡°


    Adele said.


    Her words were very profound. After listening to them, Feili''s small cherry mouth suddenly opened wide, incredible.


    "The last remaining race of the universe? Isn''t that powerful? " ? Philip took a deep breath. Although her strength was weak, she still knew a lot about intelligence business in the big universe firm.


    "Powerful?"


    Adele burst into laughter.


    "It''s just surviving. What is it... A group of reptiles can only live secretly without vigorous death."


    "In short, there will be no relationship between Mr. Su and the suchar Khan family. There is reproductive isolation between races in different cosmic ages. Mr. Su can''t be a descendant of the suchar Khan family. When necessary, we will save Mr. Su and sell a favor to the adults behind him."


    Adele''s words made Philly nod her head.


    Adele, the strong man sent by the big universe firm after learning about the situation of the earth.


    The strength is extremely strong, and he is the strong one in the zunzhe level.


    Most importantly, Adele comes from a noble race, the elves!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Adele''s eyes were frozen, her slender fingers raised and gently touched the light curtain.


    The picture is enlarged.


    In the earth, a figure came into her blue eyes.


    "Xiao Kai¡°


    Adele looked at Kay in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no loud noise.


    Ten thousand meters of waves fell in an instant, and the sea water soon returned to calm. Everyone on the earth was worried. There were bubbles in the sea water, as if it had been boiled.


    Above the sky.


    Fighter planes were flying.


    Li Muge and others looked at the calm sea below through the fighter plane and dared not even breathe loudly.


    Su Fu... What did you hit?


    At that moment, they felt a terrible breath that made their souls tremble.


    Little dream, Kai floats here.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also galloped in the air, shocked.


    ¡±What happened? "


    Tang Lu swallowed her saliva. She felt that Su Fu had done another great thing.


    Kai glanced at Tang Lu, took a deep breath, and a magnetic voice sounded: "outside the earth, there is a venerable war."


    "Su Fu... Pulled a venerable immortal Lord into the earth."


    Jun Yichen, Tang Lu and others were stunned.


    So coquettish?


    Pull a venerable level into earth?


    How does the venerable exist?


    The immortal spirit condenses and stands in the galaxy. It is supreme and can move across the galaxy.


    Such existence... Was dragged into the sea by Su Fu!


    "Only in the earth can Su Fu have an absolute assurance of a war with the venerable."


    Xiaomeng said.


    "The earth has an array arranged by the strongest to block the entry of the immortal Lord. Therefore, in the earth, only the strong under the immortal Lord can start..."


    When several people talk.


    A small vortex appeared in the Pacific Ocean.


    The vortex grew larger and larger, and finally turned into a huge vortex.


    The water vapor is steaming.


    Su Fu''s broken body floated out of the sea. His flesh was broken, his golden blood flowed continuously, and his arms, shoulders and half of his face were corroded into bones. His appearance was very bleak.


    Many people see that the air conditioning is inverted.


    Far away.


    A shaggy figure floated up.


    Hum


    Su Fu floated on the sea, slowly turned his head and looked at the figure.


    The other party fell into a deep sleep.


    Between breathing and exhaling, it seems to be sinking into a boundless nightmare.


    Sue helped me up.


    Golden blood wriggled, flesh and blood reborn, and the corroded wounds all recovered.


    Standing on the sea.


    Su Fu walked towards each other step by step.


    Raised his head and glanced at the starry sky, Su Fu could feel that countless strong men were peeping.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    In the distance, the venerable class opened his mouth and his face was slightly distorted.


    Su Fu walked in front of each other.


    "Tut tut......"


    "I slept soundly."


    Sufu road.


    "It should be a dream about cultivating love and courage."


    Su Fu looked at the venerable class.


    At the moment, the other party''s breath completely converges and is oppressed into the body.


    Unable to move at all, it seemed as if a great force broke out from the earth and oppressed this person.


    The strong who do not destroy the Lord will suffer this kind of oppression and torture when they step into the earth.


    Su Fu feels the release.


    Boom


    In an instant, it enveloped the whole earth.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk.


    At this moment, he can find that the dream pattern array arranged on the earth began to emerge at this moment.


    The sea bottom, the mountain top, the canyon abyss


    There are traces of dream patterns.


    These dream patterns form a dream pattern array that cannot destroy the Lord.


    "This way..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    From these dream patterns, he felt a sense of homology.


    Raise your hand, the Milky eternal dream lines emerge. These dream lines array seem to be the eternal dream lines in the palm of your hand.


    "Is it really dad''s pen?"


    "A dream pattern array... To block the prying eyes of the powerful in the whole universe, even if you are granted the king level, you have to drink hate and return. You are worthy of being my father of Su Fu. You are as coquettish as me."


    Su Fu grinned.


    However, is the earth''s change related to Dad''s arrangement? Su Fu studied the array. The array is just an array, just to prevent the immortal from stepping into the earth. In fact, it has nothing to do with the array.


    in other words.


    The change of the earth is actually the change of the earth itself.


    Dad''s array is just to cover up the snooping of many powerful people on the earth.


    Su Fu shook his head and stopped thinking.


    This problem is too far from him now.


    If Su Fu''s expectation is not bad, his father should be the king level, and he is the strong one in the king level.


    When he stepped into the king level, he might have a chance to keep up with each other.


    The most urgent thing now is to deal with the venerable level in front of us.


    "I slept so well... You didn''t resist. I''m embarrassed to start."


    Su Fu walked up to the venerable level and said.


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist was a blow.


    On this venerable chest.


    The clothes and silk burst, and the statue suddenly became naked and fell into the vast sea.


    In the void, many snooping perceptions are speechless


    Why are you so embarrassed?


    "It''s no fun to kill you who don''t resist... I su Fuxing''s end and sit upright. I will never do anything that humiliates my temperament."


    Su Fu continued.


    Words have just fallen.


    The venerable body hit into the sea floated.


    Su Fu swung his elbow and hit it with a terrible blow.


    Oh, that''s... that''s great.


    Dong!


    The sea shuddered, and centered on it, it turned into a tsunami and exploded in all directions.


    The venerable class was smashed, widened his godless eyes and sank into the sea again.


    In the void.


    Another venerable member of the suchar Khan family was furious and full of evil spirit.


    But he was helpless. Before they came, the strongest of the family warned and told them not to enter the earth.


    Therefore, he did not dare to go to the sea to save another person.


    On earth.


    Su Fuyue became more and more excited. He made one move and bombarded one after another. The sea water was blown several kilometers high, and the terrible energy fluctuations were continuously vented.


    All the people on earth looked speechless.


    Xiaomeng raised his fleshy hand and gently stroked his forehead.


    Have a face


    At least it''s a venerable level. Give me a good time and leave some face for the venerable.


    Kai also smiled: "Su Fu is still as Bohemian as ever."


    Su Fu spent so much money that his body was almost corroded and pulled the other party into the earth for an unfair war?


    In the void.


    Many big forces felt a chill.


    The ferocity of the demon king Su deserves his reputation.


    Fortunately, they did not enter the earth, otherwise, the end at the moment is much more miserable than the venerable suzar Khan family.


    They don''t have the beating flesh of the venerable class.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Another venerable member of the suchar Khan family was mad with anger.


    However, he was so weak. Looking at the surface of the vast sea of the earth, Su Fu was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Boom!


    He raised his hand.


    Chains wound around the void, and each chain seemed to break the void, suddenly impacting down.


    Hit the earth.


    However, as soon as the chain burst into the atmosphere, it lost all its strength and fell down as an ordinary chain.


    This picture suddenly awakened the venerable level.


    This Su Fu wants to flush his mind with anger and let him rush into the earth?


    How insidious!


    The Milky way God glanced at the Lord of the country, with a sneer on his face.


    To tell you the truth, the venerable level really blamed Su Fu.


    Su Fu really doesn''t have this plan. He''s just taking it out for himself


    The venerable level of the suchar Khan family fell into a nightmare, shaking all over, like experiencing the fear of soul collapse.


    Su picked up the venerable body, and his eyes burst out.


    Then it was thrown into the air.


    The body skill broke out, and the body disappeared in place like an illusion. In an instant, tens of thousands of attacks were launched on the Zun level body.


    The crowd was speechless.


    This is the worst venerable class in history.


    So miserable and humiliated.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of fine light. On his fist, Qi and blood burst, and the divine elephant fist waved out. The venerable body began to crack inch by inch.


    Even the venerable level gathered all his strength before sleeping and arranged defense to wrap the flesh.


    This defense was still destroyed by Su Fu.


    A little blood in the void.


    Su Fu''s face was cold, and he punched and pushed out horizontally.


    Dong!


    The venerable body suddenly exploded and fell apart. Countless blood was sprinkled between heaven and earth.


    Hum


    A wave of soul spread.


    The sea water fluctuated and stopped.


    An immortal spirit floated out of the cracked body.


    "Damn it!!!"


    The venerable level was so angry that his body was blown up! The defense he arranged still didn''t hold his flesh!


    The worst result, as expected!


    Roar!


    Like the immortal spirit of Yang God, it is the symbol of the venerable level. The immortal spirit is immortal and immortal.


    The moment the immortal spirit of the venerable level appeared, it flew crazy out of the earth.


    Stay on earth, he will really die!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Cut the grass and get rid of the roots.


    How could he let the other party escape? He worked hard and his flesh was almost rotten before he finally pulled the other party into the earth.


    How can you let the other party leave alive.


    "Don''t run! Am I... Not enthusiastic enough? "


    Su Fu roared.


    The soles of the feet stepped on the sea and burst out. The body seemed to move rapidly and appeared in front of the immortal spirit.


    "Stay!"


    Su Fu made a bold move.


    Golden fist awn, a huge ancient giant elephant, appears in the sky.


    The immortal spirit also roared, and the soul attack continued to attack.


    However, Su Fu''s heart is nearly 100000 miles and indestructible.


    He resisted the other party''s soul attack. In the sea of his heart, the waves were rough. Su Fu trembled all over, and his mouth and nose were overflowing with blood.


    Hard resistance to the venerable soul attack also needs to pay a huge price.


    Su Fu swept out a punch and hit the other party.


    However, the other party''s immortal spirit exploded and soon reunited.


    "Hahaha! You can''t kill me! "


    Immortal spirit is the soul, material means, which is difficult to erase!


    The other party was ecstatic and continued to rush out. As long as he rushed out of the scope of the earth, he was saved.


    There is a venerable partner sitting outside. Su Fu can''t be an opponent as long as the other party doesn''t enter the earth.


    Huh?


    The crazy color appeared in Su Fu''s eyes.


    One punch, one punch after another.


    Constantly smashing, starting from the sea, flying into outer space.


    Su Fu didn''t know how many punches he hit and how many soul attacks he suffered. It seemed that Xinhai couldn''t bear the collapse.


    And the other party''s immortal spirit was broken again and again.


    The battle between the two has stunned all the strong.


    Su Fu blew up the Zun''s body, and now he wants to erase a Zun''s soul!


    Does he want to kill the venerable?!


    Kai and Xiaomeng are also a little shocked.


    This is not the semi disabled venerable level in the original virtual battlefield. This is an absolutely powerful venerable level! Su Fu''s eyes were slightly messy, which was the pain caused by the impact of his soul too many times.


    One person and one immortal spirit tangled up in the starry sky from the vast sea.


    The clouds were blown to pieces!


    In the starry sky.


    The venerable level of the suchar Khan family is ready to take action.


    As long as the immortal spirit comes out of the earth, he immediately uses great means to protect him.


    If Su Fu dares to catch up with him, he will immediately destroy Su Fu with supreme power!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose overflowed with blood. He felt that his perception was about to burst.


    The immortal spirit of the venerable level was also very thin, as if it was going to disperse. He broke and healed no less than a thousand times.


    Sue is crazy.


    The venerable level seemed to have seen the way out.


    Suddenly.


    He found Su Fu out of pursuit.


    The immortal spirit was overjoyed.


    Su Fu was afraid, and he resisted!


    He saw the outstretched hands of his little friends outside the earth and the look of encouragement on his face, which was an encouragement to his love.


    He wants to live. He''s not alone!


    This damn earth


    He escaped!


    Suddenly


    His ecstatic expression froze on the immortal spirit.


    A black cloud suddenly converged above the immortal spirit.


    In the dark clouds.


    He seems to see a


    Bright


    The golden sword hung over his head.


    PS: the second watch. There will be another one later.

 Chapter 652

    In the starry sky, I don''t know when a thick black cloud came.


    Black clouds are rolling, in which there is a domineering sword spirit.


    That bullying is not like bullying.


    Bully''s hegemony is fearlessness, God blocking and killing God, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha''s fearlessness.


    And this sword like domineering... Is a domineering person who specializes in dealing with flowery things.


    The immortal spirit of the venerable level is really strong. Even if he is separated from the body, Su Fu can''t completely break each other by relying on the body alone.


    Even if Su Fu blows thousands of punches and breaks the immortal spirit thousands of times, the other party will still gather and finish, and fly crazy away from the earth.


    Once, let this immortal spirit rush out of the earth.


    For convenience and safety, at least, the spirit will not die. Given enough time, there is still hope to restore strength.


    So


    Su Fu doesn''t want the other party to run out of the earth.


    The earth is not if you want to come, you can come if you want to!


    So Sue held her hand.


    Standing in place, his eyes were deep, with a touch of helplessness and sadness, like a lonely swordsman.


    One sword, one world, one reading, one reincarnation.


    In short, it is described in two words.


    Coquettish.


    Everyone on earth looks up at the void.


    There.


    A figure floats above the sky, holding a pen in his hand.


    Black ballpoint pen.


    Wave against the sky and rush into the stars.


    "I have a sword that can cut the sky, destroy the earth, break the stars and kill the venerable. I am invincible!"


    Su Fu endured a headache that almost burst his head and roared.


    "Sword... Come!"


    The roar seemed to rush out of the earth and into the boundless starry sky.


    At the end of the universe, there seems to be a distant existence echoing it, lowering the supreme power.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds are rolling.


    The golden giant sword broke through the clouds, just like cutting out a sword Qi from the brilliant chrysanthemum.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu holds a black pen in his hand, bleeding from his mouth and nose, but his eyes are bright.


    He stared at the immortal spirit in the void.


    Run!


    You keep running!


    Su Fu, what I hope most is to give people hope and then lose your hope


    In this way, you will understand what is


    Love... And courage!


    Cut!


    A sword, like a demon in space, overlooking the earth, slowly swung a huge sword, gently waved it, and the clouds burst on both sides.


    The bright light of the sun shines down from space.


    The sea swells and the earth shakes.


    The immortal spirit of the venerable level was immediately cut in two by the sword Qi.


    His hands were out of the atmosphere, but only a little apart, he was cut in half. He was unwilling, he wondered, and he was full of resentment.


    As the most oppressive venerable person who died in history, he... Has something to say.


    "Good... Good sword..."


    The venerable suzar Khan turned unwilling, and his immortal spirit was dying.


    Although the immortal spirit claims to be immortal, that''s because Su Fu''s power is not strong enough.


    Powerful enough, the eternal universe can be broken, let alone the immortal spirit.


    Su Fu holds the pen, bleak and lonely.


    "I, Lord Su, have acted openly and aboveboard all my life. I respect you as a man. Therefore, with my strongest sword, I will cut you under the stars."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Words fall.


    The immortal spirit disintegrates and turns into surging energy, sweeping between heaven and earth.


    With the sweeping of energy, the majestic energy is absorbed by the earth like a whale swallow and transformed into the energy of the earth.


    The expansion of the earth is more and more intense.


    The energy of a venerable immortal Lord is very strong. It turns into nutrients and gives it to the earth. It is also terrible.


    Su Fu covered his mouth and nose. Sure enough


    His combat effectiveness is still poor.


    At the beginning of Ba ti''s formation, he tore the venerable with his bare hands because of the assistance of the fallen wood venerable.


    Nowadays, even with the help of the great power of the earth, it is still so difficult to kill a venerable level.


    If you don''t use the big sword, you can''t even destroy the spirit.


    However, he was killed after all.


    Energy rain, sprinkled on the sky.


    The fall of the venerable made the whole earth''s sky rain with energy.


    Energy rain falls on the earth.


    In the vast sea, a giant whale churned up, sucked deeply, and countless energy poured into his mouth and nose.


    The giant whale''s body has grown again, spanning nearly kilometers, and its strength has stepped from the realm to the nebula realm.


    All the spiritual things in the vast sea of the earth jump up like fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and accept the baptism of energy rain.


    It''s not just creatures in the vast sea.


    The creatures on the mountain also feel the baptism of energy rain. There are giant wolves roaring in the starry sky, and their hair is like silver moon.


    A giant eagle spreads its wings and becomes a roc!


    The fall of a statue seems to set off a grand play of Reiki recovery.


    Su Fu was the initiator of the play.


    Humans are also receiving the gift of this baptism of energy rain.


    There are realm dreamers sitting in the void, baptized by energy, feeling the power of the universe of the venerable level, and entering the nebula!


    Nebulae are springing up like mushrooms.


    With a long roar, Li Mu Ge soared into the sky in the energy rain, danced his sword and stepped into the jiuzhuan Nebula!


    More crazy dreamers use the dream card as an introduction to lead energy rain into the card and build strong dreams.


    This is a carnival of the strong on earth.


    Coupled with the earth''s energy jet, it is a qualitative leap.


    Su Fu took out the startling juice and poured it into the mouth.


    His perception swept, and naturally he also observed what was happening on the earth, and immediately showed a happy laugh.


    He felt a murderous look.


    Disapproving, he held up the black jar and poured a mouthful of juice.


    As if singing to wine, looking out of the starry sky.


    Laughing: "the earth... Welcomes you and makes a new beginning for you! Ha ha ha! "


    Boom!


    Beyond the stars.


    The immortal Lord of the suchar Khan family was immediately angry.


    Anger to the extreme.


    The terrible smell suddenly broke out.


    "You... Damn it!"


    The man''s hat exploded and his hair was flying in the starry sky.


    The murderous spirit in his eyes was awe inspiring.


    The strong man of the suchar Khan family survived in the cosmic age, and then cultivated the venerable class. Now... He was killed by a pit in the starry sky on the earth!


    Rage! Hate!


    WOW!


    The turbid yellow river water irrigates from the sky and rushes down.


    There are countless dead bones in the river, and the wronged souls howl miserably!


    It''s the shadow of the yellow spring of the suchar Khan family!


    The ghost of the huangquan family.


    All things are sad at the sight of the yellow spring.


    Su Fu''s picture of singing while drinking has greatly stimulated the venerable.


    The venerable level is a great power and cannot be humiliated!


    Su Fu was so humiliated that he couldn''t let go.


    Also for the Revenge of the suzar Khan family, this blow... He must fight!


    Of course... When he finished, he regretted it.


    Boom!


    Dream patterns are intertwined. These dream patterns are different and flow into the depths of the yellow spring with strange beauty.


    With the yellow spring, it scours hard to the earth.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty suddenly changed his face when he saw this blow.


    The next moment, he made a bold attack and hit the yellow spring sweeping through the starry sky.


    Boom!


    Yellow spring water swept by.


    The Lord of the kingdom of God withdrew his fist, and there was no flesh and blood on his fist... Only the bones with smoke.


    How corrosive!


    The Lord of the kingdom of China sucked air-conditioning.


    Boom!


    The Lord can''t stop this yellow spring.


    The yellow spring smashed into the earth with dream patterns


    Bang bang!


    Countless yellow spring water poured into the atmosphere and the earth''s surface... Vigorous energy emerged, winding up and crisscrossing dream patterns!


    Turned into a barrier to block the yellow spring.


    However


    Yellow spring is too corrosive.


    Zizizi


    The dream pattern shield is constantly corroded.


    In the starry sky.


    Although the venerable level of the suchar Khan family had some regrets, once the yellow spring came out, it was tantamount to exposing his hidden identity.


    However, seeing Su Fu''s tragic situation, he immediately sneered. He glanced at him and his body shook. He hid into the void like a ghost and wanted to escape.


    How could the Lord of the kingdom of God let him escape.


    As the Lord of the divine Dynasty, he was well-informed. As soon as the yellow spring came out, he recognized the real secret of the suchar Khan family.


    The Milky way is his fief. How can he not check it well? The background of this big family in the Milky way is mysterious.


    When the suchar Khan family flourished and declined, it was precisely because of the conflict with the previous leader. As soon as the yellow spring came out, it killed the previous leader of the Milky Way divine Dynasty.


    This led to the wrath of the Xinghe God court, so overnight, the Ju family moved out of the Milky way, and I don''t know where they went!


    "Today, I will suppress you in the name of the divine court! Stay! "


    The corroded flesh and blood of the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty was reborn in an instant.


    With one blow, the terrible energy rolled over, and countless energy competed vertically and horizontally in the solar system.


    Bang bang!


    The venerable level who made every effort to fight, before the power, caused the stellar sun to erupt into a solar storm!


    Many stars in the solar system began to tremble.


    Some planets were blown up on the spot.


    During the war between the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty and the venerable of the suchar Khan family.


    Huangquan has corroded a big hole in the dream pattern shield.


    Once the yellow spring enters the earth, it will even corrode the earth, causing uncontrollable changes to the earth in upheaval.


    Maybe even destruction.


    Because Xiaomeng said that the upheaval of the earth comes from the earth''s core. No one knows what will happen if a little yellow spring corrodes through the earth''s core!


    Su Fu couldn''t afford to drink any more startling juice.


    His body was bright, his feet stepped on the void, jumped up and appeared in the huge gap.


    The water of the yellow spring corrodes through the dream pattern shield.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Raised his fist and smashed it out!


    One punch, one punch, many blows, as if to pour the yellow spring back.


    "Dad... It''s unreliable!"


    "It''s agreed that any means of not destroying the Lord will collapse into the earth. Why can this yellow spring water break into the earth!"


    Su Fu''s heart was full of stomach Fei.


    When yes, he was unequivocal.


    The flesh roared.


    Ninety nine gods are suspended behind, ten hell, hanging in the sky.


    However, the yellow spring is too poisonous.


    Su Fu''s arms waved for a while, and the flesh and blood were corroded and disappeared, leaving only dark bones.


    One or two drops of yellow spring water broke free and fell to the earth.


    Falling into the Pacific Ocean, the Pacific Ocean was suddenly turned into a dull white bone by countless marine organisms, floating and sinking the sea, dead!


    In the earth, countless people have changed their faces.


    Little dream screamed angrily.


    Floating in the void, one dream family dream pattern after another!


    Kai also rose into the sky, showing a dignified color on his handsome face.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others also rushed to the sky to help.


    "Back!"


    Su Fu roared.


    This yellow spring water is no joke. He has a bully body and can resist hard. His bones are as solid as gold.


    If Xiaomeng and others are splashed by the yellow spring, they will be corroded into a pool of mud in an instant.


    Su Fu''s face was full of anger.


    Not to mention the others.


    "Evacuate all!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Block the hole in the sky with one''s own strength.


    In the hole, the water of the yellow spring poured continuously and roared in bursts.


    This scene was shocking.


    Everyone on earth looks up at the sky.


    You can see Su demon king punching the sky and pouring the yellow spring!


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood transpiration to the extreme and his perception to the extreme.


    Because the yellow spring not only corrodes the flesh, but also corrodes the soul!


    When Su Fu punched the yellow spring, he also used perception to resist the corrosion of the yellow spring.


    On earth, everyone is silent.


    The day doesn''t give birth to Su demon king. It''s like a long night!


    Beyond the stars.


    The venerable class of the suchar Khan family laughed.


    He looked at Su Fu, who was struggling to resist, full of sarcasm.


    Although he cast only the shadow of the yellow spring, was Su Fu able to stop him with the power of the universe?


    Even if there is a bully, it will eventually be corroded!


    When Su Fu is corroded, the yellow spring will pour into the earth and corrode through the earth.


    If you can''t get it, destroy it!


    The reason why the huangquan people can survive from the last cosmic age is because they are cruel enough!


    The Lord of the kingdom of China was full of anger.


    Naturally, he also saw the picture of Su Fu going to the yellow spring alone to make up for the sky.


    The picture touched him very much.


    Xinghe divine court is at the forefront of resisting alien races, which pays attention to the feelings of family and country.


    In particular, Su Fu obtained the qualification to go to the divine and demon battlefield, and the Lord of the Chinese dynasty was particularly pleased with Su Fu.


    His wish is to rush to the battlefield of gods and Demons and kill the enemy after leaving office.


    Fight for the prosperity of the individual family!


    This situation made him angry.


    "Big universe firm! How much is the price of the solitary master...! "


    The Lord of the Galactic God Dynasty roared angrily.


    In Mars.


    Big universe commercial building.


    A glow burst out, and a green branch shot out of it


    It seems to turn into a sharp arrow across the starry sky and go straight to the venerable level of suchar Khan family.


    "Old Ji''s words are bad. Talking about money hurts feelings."


    The gentle female voice resounded through the stars.


    The whole starry sky seems to be covered with emerald branches and leaves.


    A wonderful and perfect woman with a peerless face walked out of Mars, with sharp ears and a long green bow.


    The long bow pulls and droops in front of the chest, pressing the towering in front of the chest into an amazing arc.


    The long bow has no strings. After being pulled violently, there is energy convergence, the force of cosmic rules, continuous cohesion, terrorist fluctuations, and the void at the front of the arrow collapses.


    Star elves!


    In the solar system, many strong people have changed their faces.


    Big universe business, traceless venerable, Adele!


    Pooh.


    Adele''s beautiful eyes are as dazzling as stars.


    The next moment, the slender fingers loosen.


    The arrows roared out.


    Jump in the void.


    There is no escape!


    An arrow pierced the chest of the suzar Khan family, and half of the latter collapsed.


    The Lord of the kingdom of China immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Adele''s plump red lips were lifted slightly and whispered softly.


    "An arrow... Ten million star coins."


    Poof!


    The laughter of the Lord of China suddenly stopped.


    I''m not buying it


    You profiteer is very bad!


    A statue with the title of fallen wood statue, a statue level arrow, directly made the strong people of the suchar Khan family dare not fight.


    The Lord of Xinghe shenting, the... Profiteer of the cosmic firm.


    The two super forces sent a signal... The huangquan family can''t afford it.


    Run!


    That''s all he has left at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Su Fu''s whole body was corroded, leaving only the blood and flesh of his head intact.


    However, as always, he waved his fist happily and fearlessly. He has a bully body and is unparalleled in hegemony!


    Even the yellow spring can be poured back!


    On earth, many people are silent. They bite their teeth and hate their powerlessness.


    Jun Yichen clenched his fist and his eyes were full of blood.


    Xinlei bit her lips and tears swirled in her eyes.


    Tang Lu jumped angrily and changed several weapons in succession, one for another and one for another


    They are still too weak to help Su Fu!


    Li Muge''s face is full of perseverance. He has even prepared a fighter plane to go up and replace Su Fu.


    If the yellow spring cannot be stopped, use fighters to block it!


    Su Fu bit his teeth, his hair was corroded and disappeared, and his scalp was corroded and disappeared


    The bones also began to creak.


    This came from the attack of the third cosmic period, which almost destroyed Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The little slave emerged.


    Seeing Su Fu''s appearance, he was constantly angry.


    Ghost dream patterns emerge.


    Under her command, a imp bravely jumped at the yellow spring and was swallowed by the yellow spring.


    The little purple dragon also appeared on his own. With a sound of dragon singing, he jumped at the yellow spring, but as soon as the yellow spring splashed, the dark purple dragon scale collapsed directly!


    The little purple dragon wailed in pain.


    He was kicked away by Su.


    The cat mother jumped up from the earth and galloped rapidly. As the first cute pet, at this moment, she naturally has to accompany Su Fu. Even if the yellow spring has no bones, the cat has no regrets!


    The old Yin pen rotates at high speed.


    Drill into the yellow spring and rotate constantly.


    Even the fourth order weapons are constantly decaying under the erosion of the yellow spring


    Su Fu turned around and kept blocking the gap with his back against the yellow spring.


    The atmosphere was solemn and stirring.


    Suddenly.


    A sigh that hates iron but not steel sounded quietly.


    Su Fu''s eyes widened when he heard the sigh.


    Look around.


    The next moment.


    But I saw the Pacific Ocean billowing and surging below


    Slowly emerged a huge mouth.


    Keep your mouth open and closed.


    The voice of hating iron but not steel resounded again.


    "Son smash, do you seem stupid?"


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets wow ~ in the new week, recommended tickets start~

 Chapter 653

    The Pacific Ocean is tumbling.


    Su Fu floated on the sky and watched the sea roll, forming a lip shape that opened and closed up and down, slightly stunned.


    That''s a person''s mouth, the kind that can talk.


    "Son smash, do you seem stupid?"


    With the voice of hating iron but not steel, it rang through the world and filled Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    The words... Seem familiar.


    "What... What?"


    Su Fu endured the pain of being corroded by the yellow spring, stared wide and looked around.


    However, only the lips formed by the sea were turning.


    "What the hell? I am your mother! "


    "I''m your mother!"


    The lips opened and closed again.


    Su Fu was stunned at the corners of his mouth. He was suddenly moved. His mother... He finally saw his mother with his own eyes. Even if it was just the lips melted by the sea, he looked very beautiful


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt inexplicably happy.


    This time there was no attachment, and the hair... Was saved.


    No, his hair has been corroded by the yellow spring and disappeared. Thinking about it, Su Fu is inexplicably sad.


    "The perceptual cultivation method you practice is a nightmare cultivation method of eighteen layers of hell. The yellow spring is already in hell. It is a thing of hell. It is a great tonic for you!"


    The lips open and close, fly up and down, and the sea splashes like spittle.


    "Tonic?"


    Sue was stunned.


    I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me


    Can this thing be mended?


    "Why do you think the yellow spring can break the dream pattern shield arranged by your father and enter the earth? It''s just to make up for you. Who knows that you actually use your body to fight hard, your body to hair, and your parents to accept it. Have you ever thought about my feelings when you do this? "


    The lips continue to open and close and chatter.


    Su Fu''s mother''s words made Su Fu take a deep breath and his lips tremble.


    Tonic


    It''s true.


    Do you want to lead the yellow spring into the heart?


    Will the heart sea be corroded?


    You know, the heart sea is involved and linked with the soul. Once the heart sea is damaged, the soul is not far from collapse.


    Even Su Fu, a daring artist, has some weakness at this moment.


    From my mother''s words, I can hear that this yellow spring seems to be a great tonic left by my father. Now everything that happens in the earth seems to be in their expectation, and they even expect that there will be strong people of the suchar Khan family.


    However, this tonic


    He can''t stand it.


    "Well, no more. I''m very busy... Xiao Su, you''re a mature adult. You should learn to think by yourself and beat people by yourself." ? lips continue to open and close, Tao.


    "Forget it, I''d better help you before I leave."


    The lips burst as they spoke.


    The next moment.


    There was a loud bang.


    The sea water fluctuated and swelled, turned into a big hand, and the big hand suddenly stretched out from the sea water.


    Su Fu''s back was against the yellow spring and his eyes widened.


    Look at the huge hand formed by the huge sea water and shoot it out of the earth.


    Xiaomeng and others couldn''t see the huge lips melted by the sea. They all stared at Su Fu and found that Su Fu was actually talking to himself. They were all worried. Su Fu was dazzled by the yellow spring and began to talk nonsense.


    However, unexpectedly, the vast sea in front of Su Fu suddenly burst out a huge palm, which was patted out of the vast sea and pounded away into the starry sky.


    A layer of dream pattern shield shrouded outside the earth doesn''t stop this palm at all.


    Su Fu stared at the palm of his hand, sped past him and roared to the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The head of the Galactic divine Dynasty was burning with eyes.


    He wants to suppress the descendants of the huangquan family on behalf of the Xinghe divine court.


    When the huangquan clan wiped out the last leader of the Galactic divine Dynasty, it caused great changes in the whole galaxy. After that time, the suchar Khan huangquan clan completely hid into the dark.


    However, how can the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty let go easily now.


    Far away.


    Adele also smiled like a flower, her slender fingers pulled the bow again, and the terrible energy gathered in front of the bow. As a title honorary immortal Lord, her combat effectiveness was naturally very strong.


    If it were not for the special identity of the descendants of the huangquan nationality.


    She may have suppressed it long ago.


    Suddenly.


    Adele''s strong perception moved, and the dimple on her face suddenly froze. A flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the earth.


    The energy in the long bow also dissipated quietly.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Boom!


    The earth''s atmosphere exploded suddenly.


    At the next moment, the vigorous sea water, like the surging Tianhe water, converges into a palm condensed by water.


    "What is this...?"


    Adele''s red lips were slightly open and a little stunned.


    The other side.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty felt a breath of extreme terror, forcing him to tighten his pores, like an extremely dangerous death crisis involving him.


    Behind him, a big palm of the sky, condensed by the sea, suddenly patted.


    With a palpitation in the heart of the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty, without hesitation, his body moved sideways and avoided this palm.


    "This... What?"


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty was also shocked.


    Is this a slap from the earth?


    In the earth... There are the strongest!


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty was very frightened.


    However, the most frightening thing is the venerable level of the suchar Khan family.


    He never thought that he would slap in the face of the earth.


    The goal of this slap is very clear. It''s him.


    His anger suddenly appeared, and this venerable class was not waiting to die. His shoulder exploded by Adele''s arrow soon healed completely.


    At the venerable level, the physical body''s resilience is also very strong.


    He raised his hand.


    The power of the universe surged in his palm, as if forming a ripple. He attacked boldly to defeat the palm formed by the sea.


    However.


    When his attack and attack hit this palm, the palm of the sea just ripples and stands still.


    A terrible and unmatched force came from this palm.


    That powerful force makes people almost unable to raise the slightest resistance.


    "This is..."


    The venerable level of suchar Khan''s family suddenly felt cold.


    This force


    Is it... King level?


    Boom!


    The giant palm patted him. The attack formed by the venerable level was directly broken under this palm.


    Then, the palm of the sea suddenly clenched.


    Like holding a chicken, hold it in your hand.


    Simple and rude, savage and unreasonable


    The strong in the starry sky looked at each other, and many people were stunned.


    They never thought that this venerable class would end up like this.


    "Ah?! Let go... Let go of me! "


    The venerable class of the suchar Khan family was roaring and full of panic.


    The earth is really terrible. My grandfather is right. The earth is really terrible!


    Hoo!


    Palm retracts.


    The master of the suchar Khan family, who was gripped, was pulled back to the earth.


    That''s very fast.


    The picture of the tragic death of the last venerable is still vivid.


    The venerable was so heartbroken that his heart was about to burst.


    He doesn''t want to go to the earth, he doesn''t want to go


    However, the huge palm was unreasonable and clenched more and more tightly.


    Slowly retracted into the earth''s atmosphere.


    "Let me go!"


    A shrill roar crossed the starry sky.


    Then


    The venerable class, accompanied by the unstoppable huge palm of sea water, crashed into the earth.


    A thump.


    There was a bubble in the atmosphere and it became calm.


    It''s quiet in the void until the needle falls.


    Adele''s beautiful eyes were full of dignified color.


    Although the slap just taken from the earth does not contain the power of the universe, it is more powerful than the ordinary King level.


    A venerable man was pinched like a chick.


    Such means are simply amazing.


    You know, the venerable level, they are the top strong people standing in the starry sky. They can suppress one galaxy and become the leader of one dynasty!


    Such existence... How can it be a chick?


    Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others looked at each other.


    Earth


    They really don''t understand it anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Sue helped Chang Xiao up.


    Although I always feel that my mother is unreliable, at this moment, Su Fu can only believe it once.


    Draw the yellow spring into the heart sea.


    It''s really a crazy move


    Su Fu didn''t have any spectrum in his heart.


    To tell you the truth... He was cheated by his father, right?


    Everyone else is a pit father. He is pit by his father


    Su Fu felt bitter, but he didn''t say.


    Sense surge.


    The strong soul fluctuated suddenly and poured away in all directions.


    The next moment, Su Fu''s heart sea


    Emerge!


    The heart sea with a diameter of 99999 Li emerged on Su Fu''s head.


    The ghost spirit is heavy, and the black heart sea is turning. The majestic perception makes people breathless.


    Xiao Meng and Kai were stunned.


    what is it?


    Is this Su Fu''s heart sea?


    "Good... Big!"


    Kai is shocked to have nothing to add. Is this the sea of hearts?


    So big, 100000 Li in diameter?!


    This is Kay

 Chapter 654

    Despair comes so suddenly.


    A venerable member of the suchar Khan family, a racial survivor of the last cosmic age.


    I clearly felt the smell of despair.


    It was a cold smell that made his soul tremble.


    Before that, he saw with his own eyes another venerable level in the family. He used to be a good friend with him. In the earth, his flesh was broken and his soul was cut alive.


    And now


    It''s his turn.


    At the moment, he is on the earth and feels cold all around.


    He opened his eyes and saw... A gentle figure standing in front of him, smiling like a peach blossom.


    "I said... Welcome, earth."


    Su Fu said with a smile.


    The venerable body shook.


    "Impossible! Why are you unharmed! "


    He roared. Su fuming was infected and eroded by the yellow spring. He even called out his heart to resist the yellow spring.


    The heart sea is the foundation of the human race. Once the heart sea comes out, it will be corroded by the yellow spring and the soul will rot. there is no doubt that it will die.


    But


    Looking at the smiling Su Fu, the venerable level suddenly felt a surge of cold.


    It must be the strongest person on earth who has blocked the erosion of the yellow spring for Su Fu.


    Now, I''m a knife and I''m a fish. This venerable class only feels a burst of despair.


    Clattering


    Figures appeared on the vast sea.


    All the nebulae on the earth, as well as Jun Yichen, Xiaomeng and others, also fell on the vast sea and looked at the venerable level coldly.


    The sea fluctuates, just like everyone''s mind at the moment.


    The smile on Su Fu''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Are you looking for... This?"


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    The heart sea emerges, and on the heart sea, ten hell emerge.


    Hell is connected by a yellow spring


    The yellow spring surged in it, with withered bones.


    And isn''t that his fountain?


    "You..."


    The venerable level was so frightened that his soul was trembling. Su Fu was able to absorb the yellow spring for several purposes.


    It is through the quenching of the yellow spring that perception breaks through the barrier and reaches the extreme state of the starry sky.


    Monsters?


    Su Fu glanced lightly at the immortal Lord.


    Then, the perception surges


    In the palm of his hand, silver dream cards emerged, and the dream card group immediately roared out and arranged the dream pattern array within a thousand miles.


    Boom!


    108 Silver Dream cards plunged into the vast sea, making 108 eddies emerge in the Pacific Ocean.


    The whirlpool revolved, and the dream patterns burst out, which suddenly turned into an energy surge and hit the venerable level.


    Boom!


    Su Fu opened the eyes of the dream family and pulled the venerable consciousness into his nightmare.


    Now he is a knife, and the venerable level is fish.


    On earth, he is invincible.


    It would be a pity if you only killed a venerable level.


    It''s a waste of fucking kindness.


    Hum


    Extract the frightening juice from the venerable level, that''s the key.


    Su Fu was curious. Was the frightening juice squeezed from the venerable level a five-star frightening juice, or a four-star frightening juice.


    Because, the venerable level and the king level... Seem to be in the category of immortality.


    Boom!


    The sea rolled up startling waves.


    People around only felt a burst of fear, as if the night was coming.


    The sky is getting dark.


    Many people were very frightened. Su Fu''s expression at the moment was like a demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky.


    The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty sighed with emotion.


    Adele smiled and returned to Mars, the building of the big universe firm.


    Many of the strong looked at each other, and some forces who advocated continuing to attack the earth had a retreat drum in their hearts.


    On the earth, as long as there is Su demon king in charge, other forces can''t get in at all.


    You know, the demon king Su tore a statue of the venerable level and cut off the immortal spirit of the venerable level.


    Fierce doesn''t look like a starry realm at all.


    The Milky way God retreated from the Lord. In the distance, Ji Bo''s army greeted the Lord.


    Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others watched a big play and returned to their respective buildings with laughter.


    Today''s Mars is quite lively. Countless forces have set up strongholds on Mars and other stars in order to observe the earth more intuitively.


    Big universe firm.


    Adele sat high, playing with a rose in full bloom on earth.


    "Lil, it''s your turn to go to blue mercury."


    Adele looked at Philip and smiled.


    Philip was stunned, but she was a little puzzled.


    "The crisis of blue mercury has passed for the time being, but Mr. Su can''t be tied to blue mercury all the time. He will leave after all... At this time, we need our big universe firm."


    Adele smiled softly.


    Fili''s eyes brightened, and she knew it at a glance.


    "Lord Adele, Philip immediately prepares the ship for blue mercury¡°


    Adele nodded slightly.


    As a title level venerable, she can see through many things.


    Blue mercury is indeed extraordinary, but for the top power in today''s Terran universe.


    Things in the demon battlefield... Are more important.


    Now, it is approaching the end of the fourth cosmic age.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!!!"


    The venerable class of the suchar Khan family had red eyes. He woke up from his nightmare and roared.


    "You devil!"


    A dignified but powerless person, the sea water splashed a meter high and looked rather shabby.


    Su FuPan sat in the distance, towering like a mountain.


    He looked at the venerable level with a slight frown.


    "It''s worthy of being a venerable level, and its psychological quality is really strong... After condensing the immortal spirit, it''s too difficult to scare each other through nightmares."


    "I have had several nightmares in succession, but I can''t scare this venerable level, and I can''t get scare juice from each other..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Feel the movement.


    Hum


    The dream pattern array once again clashed, and the venerable level in front of us was falling into a deep sleep and a nightmare again.


    The little purple dragon emerged, his scales were corroded and broken, and his small eyes were full of pity.


    Su Fu touched the little purple dragon''s head, took out all the desperate fruits, and stuffed them into the little purple dragon so that the little purple dragon could eat all at once.


    The little slave turned over his red robe and looked at Su Fu sadly and hesitantly.


    Little purple dragon sells miserably and can get the fruit of despair.


    If she sells badly, she should get a lot of juice, right?


    Su Fu was dumb and rubbed the little slave''s head. Now the little slave is really getting better and better.


    I exchanged 10000 ml of three-star startle juice for xiaonu, and another 3000 ml of four-star startle juice, mainly Su Fu''s four-star startle juice, and there was not much stock.


    Of course, the little slave doesn''t care.


    With juice, happy like a fat man of 300 kg, a jar in his left hand and a jar in his right hand, floating around happily in the air.


    The old Yin pen sped out.


    Floating in front of Su Fu, the old Yin pen was full of broken cracks.


    Compared with little slave and little purple dragon, the old Yin pen is not miserable, but really miserable.


    At the forefront of the yellow spring corrosion, it was almost broken.


    Su Fu felt a movement, and a mass of black material appeared in his hand. He kept creeping, like a thorn ball.


    This is the material left by Xiaomeng in his previous life.


    It can improve the quality of treasures.


    The quality of the old Yin pen has been raised to the fourth level with the help of this thing.


    However, because of this war, the quality of the old Yin pen has fallen to the third level


    Su Fu is a little distressed.


    Take out all the treasures harvested in the black card storage space.


    Pieces of high-grade treasures floated around his body.


    Most of them are second-order treasures, and occasionally there are third-order treasures.


    After all the treasures are integrated into the black material, the loss of the old Yin pen is slowly restored, and the product level returns to the fourth level again.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Su Fu''s eyes fell on the venerable level.


    The other party is still sinking in a nightmare.


    Su helped her up, walked to the venerable level and groped on each other.


    The clothes were stripped off first. I found several treasures with low grade. I also found a storage ring with strange quality.


    Su Fu played with it for a while. He felt that he had invaded it and suffered resistance.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and understood that this was the perceived defense under the Zun level arrangement.


    There must be a lot of good things in this storage ring.


    The venerable of the suchar Khan family woke up leisurely.


    This wave of nightmares still didn''t scare each other. Su Fu wasn''t in a hurry. He can make a lot of nightmares. There is always one that can scare each other.


    People have nightmares from heaven. They must first work hard, work hard, and starve their bodies and skin


    Su Fu plans to grind it slowly, and he can always grind some juice.


    Su Fu asked about the opening method of the storage ring.


    The venerable class didn''t give in at all.


    Su Fu was too lazy to speak and directly threw the whole storage ring into the black material.


    Originally, he was lucky to find some information about the suchar Khan family. Since the other party doesn''t cooperate, it''s better to be simple and rough.


    Black matter swallowed the storage ring.


    Su Fu began to stare at the old Yin pen.


    The venerable level who was lying on the sea was bleeding in his heart.


    He was stripped naked and trembled, but he didn''t dare to move too much.


    Originally thought that his former partner was already the worst venerable in history.


    Now, compared with his own experience, he is more miserable.


    Hum


    Under the transformation of black material, the quality of old Yin pen began to improve.


    Su Fu stared at the old Yin pen, and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Oh, it seems to be really useful.


    But outside the old Yin pen, the black light flickered, and the energy surged more and more powerful.


    Boom!


    The vast sea set off startling waves.


    The pen fairy emerged, dishevelled and sent out a shrill cry. It looked more and more gloomy and terrible


    As if turned into a terrible ghost.


    In the dream ship.


    Xiaomeng bit a spirit fruit in his mouth and flew out with Kai.


    "That''s Su Fu''s pen..."


    Kai stared at the old Yin pen in surprise.


    "Upgrading the product level..."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up and said.


    "It''s already at the top of level Four... It''s still rising! What did Su Fu feed? "


    Xiaomeng is very curious.


    The grade of old Yin pen continues to rise.


    The black pen body became more and more sharp, and finally flashed a matte gray texture, with strange lines engraved on it.


    "Five steps!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath and said.


    Boom!


    After the quality of the old Yin pen was raised to the fifth level, the breath slowly returned to calm, and the creeping black material was also silent, like the emptiness after overwork.


    Su Fu put away the black material.


    The old Yin pen floats in Su Fu''s hands, and the front end of the old Yin pen becomes more and more sharp. There are lines similar to dream patterns engraved on the pen.


    It''s strange and handsome.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    šH!


    Pooh!


    Blood flies tens of meters.


    The venerable who was having a nightmare was awakened by pain


    His waist was stabbed.


    After the old Yin pen pricked his waist, he flew back to Su Fu''s hand.


    Suspended above the palm of Su Fu''s hand, he was incomparably handsome, like an ancient artifact.


    "Others wear Tissot, mine wear Tianbi."


    At least, Su Fu felt that the old Yin pen... Was not elegant enough and did not accord with his temperament.


    It''s more elegant to wear Tianbi.


    "Later, I''ll tell you to wear Tianbi."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Level 5 treasure... It''s a treasure that can only be held by the venerable level. He also has it now.


    Moreover, the fifth level treasure is in hand. Su Fu is no longer helpless to deal with the venerable level.


    Even the immortal spirit can be pierced.


    The venerable in the distance was so sad that he almost cried.


    He, an old monster who has lived for countless years, was bullied by a star in the sky today.


    If Su Fu and other goods in the universe, he can die with a slap.


    The earth... Is really a place of no return.


    Su Fu glanced at the venerable class and snapped his fingers.


    The dream pattern array started again.


    The venerable level, who had just been pierced by the old Yin pen and woke up, fell into a nightmare again.


    Next, Su Fu sat on the vast sea for a few days.


    At the same time, I use the new old Yin pen to try to improve my familiarity.


    šH ah šH


    The venerable always feels regretful when he wakes up with pain.


    The spirit is devastated by nightmares, and the body is tortured by exploding waist


    Earth, inhuman hell.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring suchar Khan ASI with pen fairy Nightmare (version 3.0). You have obtained 200ml of five-star alien scare juice, which is coquettish."


    Finally, the blood word Sao Pi''s laughter came from Su Fu''s ear.


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    As long as the Kung Fu is deep and the iron pestle is ground into a needle, the venerable can grind out some juice.


    Sure enough, it pays off.


    Five star alien scare juice


    Huh?


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    Why exotic scare juice.


    Su Fu looked at the venerable level and frowned slightly.


    Is the suchar Khan family... An alien?


    Thinking of this, Su Fu''s eyes were cold, and the old Yin pen with newly upgraded equipment suddenly threw out.


    š_ š_


    Blood flies tens of meters.


    He stabbed at the venerable waist again.


    Just when Su Fu was addicted to cutting his waist and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Above the sky, a spaceship entered.


    A spaceship painted with the logo of the big space firm gradually dropped down and fell on the surface of the earth. The hatch opened and a graceful figure came out of the spaceship.


    "Mr. Su... Long time no see."


    Wearing a Chinese cheongsam, fili, who is hot and has a concave convex figure, came out with a smile.


    "Is Philip in charge? Nice to meet you... "


    Su Fu was also stunned. Then he waved back the old Yin pen and wiped off the blood.


    Smiled at Philip.


    Fili stepped on the water and came to Su Fu. She glanced at the suzar Khan family venerable who was tragically stripped and lying in the distance with blood on her waist. Fili''s long eyelashes trembled.


    The name of Su devil... Really deserves its reputation.


    "With Mr. Su in charge, blue mercury is safe. If you don''t come out, who dares to enter blue mercury?"


    Philip squinted.


    This is true. Su Fu is really strong. In the earth, it is almost the existence of hegemony.


    The bipolar realm of flesh and perception, with the realm of stars, can provoke the venerable level.


    This kind of existence is the top Tianjiao of the Terran and the invincible existence in the starry sky.


    Su Fu smiled and waved his hand.


    Praise... He''s tired of listening. Is Su Fu the kind of person who loves vanity?


    "What''s the matter with Philly''s entry into the earth?"


    Su Fu asked.


    When Philip heard the speech, the smile on her face suddenly became more and more rich.


    "I''m here to make a deal with Mr. Su..."


    "Although blue mercury has a childe, you can rest easy, but... Childe can''t stay on blue mercury all the time? I heard that young master Su has won the quota of Xinghe divine court to go to the magic battlefield. This magic battlefield... Still has to go. "


    Philip smiled.


    Su raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you know I''m going? Can''t I go? "


    Philip was stunned.


    Later, he smiled: "Mr. Su, the big universe firm does intelligence work. If Mr. Su needs the information of the divine and demon battlefield, I can provide it."


    "After reading this information, Mr. Su... Maybe he doesn''t want to go to the demon battlefield."


    Philip said.


    "And..."


    "If Prince Su needs it, Li''er can also make a decision to give him a 20% discount and a complete information about the divine and demon battlefield¡°


    "Eight million stellar coins."

 Chapter 655

    "Eight million star coins?"


    The smile on Su Fu''s face gradually disappeared. This woman... Why don''t you grab it?


    An intelligence message, eight million... Or star money.


    If it''s a planet coin, it''s OK to say, but the value of star coin is not low. Eight million star coins are enough to hire some powerful immortal masters.


    This is after a 20% discount.


    Profiteer!


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    This woman doesn''t start from the ground, does she?


    Philip can''t laugh or cry. Su Fu''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Mr. Su... It''s unusual to deal with the battlefield of gods and demons. Eight million star coins. Children and old people are not deceived. I, fili... Guarantee the reputation of the deacon of the galaxy branch of the big universe firm."


    Philip said.


    Sue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    "Guarantee? I also guarantee it with my dream tattoo master''s reputation every day. It''s... Unreliable. "


    Philip: "


    Do you think I''m you?


    When doing business, big universe firm pays attention to a reputation.


    Su Fu smiled when she saw Philip''s dark face.


    "Philip is in charge. Don''t worry. If the earth is safe, I will go to the magic battlefield. For me, it''s not just a battlefield..."


    Sufu road.


    It''s also a place to get exotic scare juice.


    Now his perception has reached the extreme, and it is not so easy and simple to break through.


    However, if there are enough alien frightening juice, it is expected to impact the immortal realm and unite the immortal spirit.


    In the Terran universe, it''s not easy to get alien scare juice.


    The suchar Khan family got the juice of alien shock, but Su Fu didn''t know where the suchar Khan family was hiding.


    Moreover, with his own strength, once he left the earth, there was really no hope for the suchar Khan family.


    The other party has a king level family.


    "Philly, do you have any information about the suchar Khan family?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and asked.


    "The information of suchar Khan family... Yes, if you need it, you can get one million star coins."


    Philip smiled and smiled.


    A million dollars?


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "what about the 20% discount?"


    Philip was stunned.


    "That''s 800000 star coins? Give me one. "


    Sufu road.


    He is not in a hurry about the information of the divine and demon battlefield, but he must understand the information of the suchar Khan family.


    The suchar Khan family is an enemy and a threat to the earth.


    Moreover, Su Fu killed the other two venerable level. This mysterious family will not give up easily.


    The other party also has a king level seat, which is very threatening.


    Philip seemed to understand what Su Fu meant.


    "800000 is 800000... I really can''t help you." Philip smiled.


    Then he waved behind him.


    A nebula, holding a metal bucket, walks out of the spacecraft.


    The metal bucket is not big. There are light green lines on it. Filixiu picked it gently and knocked it in the password area above the bucket. Soon, something like a scroll bounced out on the bucket.


    Philip took the scroll and handed it to Su Fu.


    "Nuo, the information of suchar Khan family, 800000 star coins." Philip smiled.


    Su Fu doesn''t care either. He has a fortune of hundreds of millions of stars and money.


    Let Xiaoxue transfer the account to Philip.


    Su Fu opened the scroll directly.


    In the distance, Xiaomeng came and sat on Su Fu''s shoulder, biting a spiritual fruit in his mouth and staring curiously at the scroll.


    In the scroll, words seem to jump.


    Su Fu glanced and started from the beginning.


    "The suchar Khan family, the alias of the fourth cosmic period, also known as the huangquan family, is a big family in the glorious era of the third cosmic period..."


    In the scroll, the description of the suchar Khan family is very detailed.


    From the number of King level strong people in the glorious era to the era of cosmic cleansing, it is clear that there are many strong people in the huangquan family.


    The clarity is unbelievable.


    As if he had a pair of big eyes to spy on everything in the universe.


    "The huangquan race... The race of the last cosmic age?"


    Su Fu took a breath. No wonder the shock juice squeezed from the venerable level was alien shock juice. It turned out that the venerable level was the remnant of the last cosmic age.


    According to the blood word, all the creatures in the non-human universe are alien.


    This huangquan family is not the living creature of the human universe, but naturally falls into the category of alien.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Before he knew it, he found a wonderful use of blood word broadcasting.


    If an alien sneaks into the Terran universe, he can use the blood word broadcast to determine his identity.


    Fili gave me detailed information.


    Even the population of the huangquan nationality is clearly marked.


    There is a statue of King level, and there are ten venerable levels under the banner, including two venerable levels of Title level combat power. As for the ordinary immortal Lord, there are nearly 100, and there are a large number of star and Nebula.


    She put away the scroll and Su Fu frowned.


    Why do the huangquan people covet the earth so much?


    The changed earth not only attracted the arrival of the other king level, but also made the two venerable level kill people and would rather destroy the earth.


    Is there any origin between the earth and the huangquan nationality?


    Or is the earth related to the last cosmic age?


    In the scroll, it clearly describes the cosmic period.


    The so-called cosmic age is the annihilation of an era.


    Since the development of the Terran universe, it has experienced four cosmic periods, and now it is the fourth cosmic period.


    The cosmic rule road is cold and ruthless. It will always be cleaned up at the end of the cosmic age.


    Once the great cleansing begins, even the king level will fall.


    At that time, heaven and earth were in the same sad state.


    Philip was fascinated when she saw Su Fu.


    Not surprisingly, many immortal masters are not clear about the universe. Only those who have enough identity and status can have some understanding.


    Of course, Philip is different. Although she is only a star realm, as a steward, her identity is more noble than the ordinary immortal Lord.


    "Mr. Su, have you ever thought about why alien nations want to occupy the human universe?"


    Philip said.


    "Why are countless strong men in the magic battlefield killing blood and stars?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and looked at Philip.


    "In fact, it is also related to the fourth cosmic period..."


    Philip said.


    "The existence of the magic battlefield involves these problems..." Philip smiled mysteriously.


    Su Fu really feels like a fuck.


    This fili is really a traitor and provocative... She is professional.


    "Bought it, eight million stars, right?"


    Su Fu glanced at Philip.


    Feline''s ears moved and her eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s expression moved and glanced at the venerable level in the distance.


    The corner of the mouth was not picked: "fili is in charge. What is the value of a venerable person?"


    Philip was stunned.


    She seemed to immediately understand Su Fu''s idea and looked at the soucharkhan family''s venerable class who was sadly and lonely on the sea.


    "Mr. Su... Do you want to sell it?"


    Philip''s plump lips twitched.


    Su Fu smiled: "according to my original intention, I want to kill this guy. However, I Su Fu... After all, I''m a gentle dream tattoo master and have a good life, so..."


    "How do you sell this statue? How many coins per kilo? "


    Far away.


    The venerable level of the suchar Khan family was so angry that he trembled all over.


    You should sell pork?


    How much is a kilo!


    He is a venerable level, enough to suppress the existence of a Galaxy! Why sell me!


    However, the venerable level is also relieved. Sell it, sell it... When he leaves the earth, he will let the strong man of the suchar Khan family redeem him.


    Then he will come back!


    "Forget it, letting the tiger go back to the mountain is not suitable for me. Su Fu is not suitable for me to have a good life."


    Su Fu suddenly shook his head again and sighed.


    Far away.


    The venerable level, who had just emerged with some hope, suddenly became stiff and clicked. It was the sound of hope breaking.


    Are you a devil?!


    Philip is also a little embarrassed.


    "Do you have a way to separate the immortal spirit and flesh of the venerable level? I don''t sell immortal spirits. How about selling a venerable body? "


    Su Fu suddenly saw another light and said.


    Philip was stunned.


    Can you still do business like this? ? far away.


    The venerable level of the suchar Khan family heard the speech and felt a faint in front of him. I... I''m Cao!


    Philip was still hesitating, but Adele''s gentle voice came from her ear.


    "We provide the means to sell. However, this venerable body can only offset the price of God devil battlefield intelligence."


    Adele smiled.


    Philip''s eyes brightened and nodded slightly.


    Later, the cat''s eyes looked at Su Fu like bright gemstones.


    "OK, according to what Mr. Su said, my big universe firm will buy this Zun''s flesh body. However, the flesh body can only deduct the price of God and devil battlefield data."


    Philip said.


    Su Fu really didn''t expect that Philip agreed.


    The two reached an agreement on the treatment of this venerable class.


    "Philly is in charge and has a pleasant cooperation."


    Su Fu smiled, stretched out his hand and gently shook Philip''s soft little hand.


    The sale of a statue was thus concluded.


    In the distance, the venerable level of suchar Khan family only felt a burst of sadness


    He might as well die.


    He wanted to explode, but... Under the suppression of the earth''s dream pattern array, he couldn''t even explode.


    Unless Sufu explodes his body.


    Philly''s action was very open, and another very fast landing from space.


    The ship''s hatch is open.


    Several nebulae came out, carrying a huge spherical metal machine.


    "This is the machine specially used to strip the venerable body and immortal spirit."


    Philip smiled.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at the professional means. The business of cosmos firm... Didn''t do less.


    "If you sell a complete venerable class, it can reach 50 million star coins, but... If you only sell the flesh, the price will be much lower. After all, the mystery of venerable class mainly lies in immortality."


    Philip said.


    She waved her hand gently and asked others to lift the venerable level of the suzar Khan family into the machine.


    Boom!


    Rotating at high speed, the huge spherical machine burst out powerful energy.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    The immortal spirit of the venerable level was stripped alive.


    From the machine, energy chains burst out again.


    Blocked the immortal spirit of the venerable level, making the other party still lie on the sea without defense and resistance.


    Fili, after checking the integrity of the flesh, took out the data of the divine and demon battlefield through the metal barrel and handed it to Su Fu.


    "Mr. Su, we still have to go to the magic battlefield. We seek wealth and danger. Danger is always proportional to opportunity. Many Title level dignitaries have achieved success in the magic battlefield, even at the king level."


    Philip looked at Su Fu seriously and said.


    She was seriously admonishing.


    Su Fu also nodded seriously. He was going to go to the magic battlefield.


    Cang Yunyue and others said.


    The qualification of God devil battlefield is obtained through the exchange of resources in the first batch of cultivation places.


    It means that the resources available in the divine and demon battlefield are no weaker than those in the first batch of cultivation sites.


    Philip smiled and then retreated into the ship.


    "Mr. Su, if you still have any needs, let''s contact mengxu..."


    Philip said.


    The words fell, the hatch closed, and the two spacecraft rushed out of the atmosphere and left the earth.


    Su Fu stood on the surface of the sea and squinted.


    Holding the scroll data of the divine and demon battlefield in his hand, he glanced at the immortal and loveless venerable level in the distance.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder is shaking his white and tender legs.


    "The God devil battlefield must go. Don''t waste this quota. Besides, if you keep guarding the earth all the time, it doesn''t make much sense. If one day, the earth''s array fails and you seal the king level at that time, what can you do?"


    Little dream said.


    "Yes..."


    Su Fu frowned. If the array failed, he would have no resistance.


    Without any backhand, he did not dare to leave the earth at ease.


    But what can we do?


    The so-called backhand is actually strength. Today''s earth can only be guarded if it has enough strength


    At least, when the dream pattern array has not failed.


    The combat power of a top immortal God is invincible on earth.


    The immortal Lord cannot enter, and the ordinary star realm may not be able to burst out the top immortal Lord''s combat power, so this combat power range is the most perfect.


    Little dream turned his big eyes and glanced at the immortal, loveless venerable level.


    "Su Fu, I remember... Do you have the body of a mechanical Protoss?" ? Xiaomeng said.


    Little dream, let Su Fu be stunned and feel a move.


    The body of Banshu carrying a small schoolbag suddenly emerged.


    "Mechanical Protoss, descendants of the royal family, are gifted demons and have great strength... However, now there is no immortal spirit, leaving only the mechanical body, which is useless."


    Sufu road.


    "So, give him immortal spirit and let him guard the earth. If he recovers, his combat power should not be weaker than you?"


    Xiaomeng asked.


    Su Fu nodded solemnly.


    At the beginning, Su Fu''s biggest crisis was being chased and killed by Banshu and xuzhu.


    Even if it''s a false bamboo, ban Shu''s strength is really strong. Even today''s himself may not be too sure.


    If the corpse ghost king had not come out and wiped out ban Shu''s immortal spirit, Su Fu would have been hard to say about that war.


    At least, Banshu''s combat effectiveness should not be much weaker than himself.


    The real top alien demon.


    Speaking of this, Su Fu seems to understand the meaning of Xiaomeng.


    Make an impression.


    He glanced at the immortal spirit of the venerable class and looked at Banshu''s body.


    The expression on his face was gradually ferocious.


    Far away.


    The venerable level, who was born without love, immediately shook. He had only immortal spirits left. What else would the earth people do to him?


    You''re such a devil, do your parents know?


    Xiaomeng giggled.


    Then he flew back to the dream ship.


    The next moment, the dream family spacecraft came sideways and floated over Su Fu''s head.


    "Seal the immortal spirit and introduce it into the mechanical Protoss, making the mechanical Protoss become the guardian of the earth."


    Little dream said.


    In the dream family spacecraft, a beam of light was suddenly projected.


    Dream family spaceship, in fact, is also the product of mechanical Protoss, and the technology is very advanced.


    With the recovery of Xiaomeng''s strength, more and more functions can be displayed.


    Boom!


    The light beam fell on the immortal spirit of the venerable level, and the latter''s eyes began to gradually relax. He really wanted to explode.


    But... He can''t do it now.


    Earth


    Is it hell?


    "Su Fu, seal his thoughts with dream patterns."


    Little dream said.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes lit up, he felt a movement, and a series of spiritual fluctuations rippled in the void. Su Fu built a dream pattern out of thin air and entered the immortal spirit.


    The idea in the immortal soul''s eyes began to gradually dissipate.


    Consciousness is sealed layer upon layer, as if it had entered the abyss.


    Su Fudu thought he was a good devil and treated a venerable person who had no strength to bind chickens like this.


    But


    For the earth, for all mankind.


    Su Fu would rather bear the pressure he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    Boom!


    The venerable mind is completely sealed.


    Xiaomeng controls the spaceship and carefully puts his mind into Banshu''s body.


    Hum


    Ban Shu''s mechanical eye, which had disappeared, suddenly lit up brilliance.


    With a small schoolbag on his back, he sat up from the sea and let out the terrible waves, causing rough waves.


    However, the mechanical eye is only bright and motionless.


    Xiaomeng jumped down from the spaceship, fell on Su Fu''s shoulder, shook his white and tender legs, smiled and said: "his immortal spirit is a piece of white paper. You can build a dream on this white paper. A dream is his life..."


    "Guide him with dreams and fill his memory."


    "Let him understand... He is the guardian of the earth."


    Su Fu''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    Then he nodded seriously.


    As soon as the eyes change, the eyes of the dream family open.


    Banshu''s mechanical eyes flickered blankly.


    Su Fu raised his hand. In his hand, the Milky eternal dream pattern bloomed and poked out, pointing at Banshu''s mechanical eyebrow


    Little schoolbag, wake up!

 Chapter 656

    "My name is Banshu. I am an excellent energy robot on earth."


    "My goal is to protect the earth."


    "Does anyone need technical support?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Although I am a robot, like most human children, I grew up in a healthy and loving family. When I was a child, my goal was to become a great inventor. Now, my goal is to protect the earth from infringement."


    Banshu''s mechanical eye is constantly flashing.


    A dream is constantly surging and changing in his consciousness.


    This is a dream with love and beauty.


    Ban Shu, with little red riding hood and a small schoolbag on his back, went to and from school like a human child.


    I''m very happy to have my parents pick me up.


    He has a warm nest at home. His inventions are everywhere in the nest. His mother is a beautiful human woman with golden hair.


    Although the race is different, ban Shu is very happy because he feels human love from human women.


    His father is a man with black hair and black framed glasses. He is tall and thin. He hopes to play chess. Every time he asks Banshu to play chess with him, Banshu can win his father in five minutes with his wise mind.


    Sometimes, his father will play repentant chess. Ban Shu will not let him go with the persistence of the robot.


    So there was a fight.


    However, this time, very happy.


    The memories in the dream are beautiful.


    However, good years are always short.


    This day.


    It was the weekend. Banshu was playing with mechanical inventions in his small room. He invented a long gun that could "dada dada" make a blue fire.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of the living room door outside.


    Banshu''s mechanical eyes flickered and ran outside excitedly.


    When I came to the living room, my mother''s figure turned her back and sat in front of the door with her body motionless


    "Mom?"


    Banshu shouted in a unique mechanical tone.


    No response.


    Banshu''s mechanical eyes twinkled with doubt and tilted his head.


    Suddenly, there was a creepy chewing sound, and ban Shu was stunned.


    The voice came in the direction of his mother''s back to his porch.


    Banshu moved his little feet.


    Suddenly, the movement stopped.


    Because the sitting human mother slowly twisted her neck.


    The neck... Twisted 180 degrees, and the familiar face turned from the front to the back, facing Banshu.


    He smiled strangely at Banshu.


    Mother''s mouth is still red. It''s not lipstick, it''s real blood.


    Grunt.


    Like the sound of a ball hitting the ground, a head rolled out of her mother''s position.


    Broken black framed glasses stained with blood


    That''s my father''s head.


    Banshu''s mechanical eye fluctuated suddenly and violently. What happened?


    Mother looked at Banshu, twisted her head 180 degrees, and suddenly cracked, starting from her mouth. Her head turned into a sharp knife, like a monster.


    The sharp knife chopped down at Banshu.


    Pooh!


    The ground was cut and burst.


    Mother''s body fell to the ground, twisted like a reptile, climbed up and slowly climbed up the wall


    Banshu felt that the heart built by his miniature nuclear fusion device shrank slightly.


    How did the human mother become so cruel?


    It''s too strange. His father, who competed with him for a chess game, also died.


    Banshu''s heart felt a violent convulsion, like a needle prick.


    Boom!


    The mother of the devil jumped at Banshu, and the sharp knife transformed by the cracked head fiercely waved and cut at Banshu.


    Ban Shu raised his weapon numbly.


    Dada dada.


    Blue fire jet.


    Mother suddenly drifted away in the countless blood light.


    The blood was splashing, like a cold rain pouring through the warmth of my heart.


    Banshu came out of the room to know.


    The earth has undergone drastic changes. Parasites have come to the earth to change human beings and turn human beings into crazy monsters who only know how to kill.


    Banshu''s friends, schools and teachers all died and destroyed in this disaster.


    Banshu began to take on tasks he shouldn''t take at his age... Save the earth!


    He grabbed the blue fire gun and walked all the way to kill all the monsters invading the earth.


    He is like a lonely walker, protecting the earth with his own body and soul.


    "I, Banshu, guardian of the earth."


    The light of the mechanical eye suddenly lights up, like tearing the Milky way!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu strangely.


    Looking at Banshu''s mechanical body struggling constantly, the corners of the mechanical eyes are flowing muddy tears, slightly confused.


    "What you injected into him... Was a nightmare?"


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu in tears and laughter.


    Su Fu took back his hand, his eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth pulled out.


    "Occupational disease committed..."


    You''re a devil. You don''t even let go of a robot.


    Looking at the poor schoolbag crying, Xiaomeng suddenly sympathized with each other. What kind of torture did she suffer.


    "But it''s good, so that he will have a more sense of substitution and work hard for the protection of the earth."


    Sufu road.


    He took a step back and Xiaomeng sat on his shoulder.


    Ban Shu''s mechanical eyes gradually returned to calm and stood up.


    "Hey, little schoolbag." The little dream shook slightly and shouted to ban Shu.


    Su Fu''s eyes also fluctuated slightly.


    After all, a venerable immortal spirit is stored in Banshu''s body, which is enough to improve Banshu''s combat power more than before.


    "Su Fu?"


    Ban Shu saw Su Fu. In the eyes of some confused machines, there was a flash of fine light.


    In his dream, Su Fu was a fighting partner who fought side by side with him, guarded the earth and fought against the invaders.


    Now, even moved.


    Su Fu patted ban Shu on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Banshu''s eyes have told him that we are our own people.


    Xiaomeng sits on Su Fu''s shoulder and doesn''t know what to say. Su Fu''s brainwashing method is really simple and rough.


    Brainwashed with nightmares, the little robot''s white paper mind suffered unprecedented destruction.


    I hope this little robot won''t be deformed.


    Next, Su Fu tested Banshu''s strength.


    It''s surprisingly powerful.


    Even Su Fu, one-on-one, can''t take any advantage of working.


    After integrating the immortal spirit of the venerable level, although Banshu is only the immortal master level, his combat effectiveness is close to the venerable level.


    Su Fu is very satisfied that such Banshu is no weaker than he is when he guards the earth alone.


    Did not remain in the Pacific Ocean.


    Su Fu took Banshu back to the land.


    Back to the headquarters of the Huaxia state and let Banshu sit here.


    If there is a strong enemy, let ban Shu wipe it out without leaving his hand!


    Li Muge and others looked at Ban Shu in disbelief. They were shocked. Robot


    Su Fu found a robot no weaker than the venerable!


    Jun Yichen and others are not stupid.


    Su Fu recruited a helper. The purpose is obvious. He won''t stay on the earth for too long. He wants to go to the God devil battlefield.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu and others expressed some emotion. To tell the truth, they also want to go to the magic battlefield.


    Unfortunately, their strength is not strong enough.


    However, due to the changes of the earth, they will practice on the earth and improve their accomplishments quickly. One day, they will catch up with Su Fu!


    Little dream called Tang Lu.


    For Tang Lu, Xiaomeng appreciates that she can simulate weapons and show them. It''s very powerful. If she makes good use of them, it''s nothing to kill one army.


    "So, you want to take Tang Lu to the demon battlefield?"


    Su Fu was stunned.


    He seems to have guessed Xiaomeng''s idea.


    Xiaomeng nodded. "Tang Lu''s ability can''t be improved through hard training. She needs to contact many weapons. Only through the continuous change of weapon styles can she improve her cultivation."


    "Don''t underestimate her. She may become your help in the future. It''s not a big deal to fight one army in the God devil battlefield."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu, who was chewing bubble gum and blinking his big eyes.


    There is still some doubt in my heart.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Lei hen and others heard that Tang Lu could go to the demon battlefield with Su Fu. Their eyes suddenly changed, and they also asked to go together.


    However, Su Fu refused.


    Su Fuyi refused. Even if they insisted on asking, there was nothing they could do.


    Su Fu won''t allow it.


    The next days will be much more dull.


    Su Fu continued to practice and engraved the power of dream patterns. However, it was a technical job.


    It takes a lot of time.


    And his perception reached the full point, reached the extreme state of the starry realm, and the immortal spirit also appeared in vain.


    The heart sea opened up a mile, reached a diameter of 100000 miles, and its strength soared a lot.


    Su Fu was also eager to try and planned to go to the God devil battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Hold the scroll in your hand.


    This is the magic battlefield information exchanged from Philly and bought from the intelligence system of the cosmic firm, which is worth 10 million star coins.


    Slowly open the scroll.


    A line of glittering words jumped up.


    Suddenly, Su Fu seemed to see a vast map of the starry sky.


    "The God devil battlefield is not located in the human universe or in the alien universe. It is a chaotic zone bordering the major universes."


    "The Terrans have built three big cities in the God devil battlefield. The big cities are called Nantian City, Dongdi city and West Kunlun city."


    "Nantian City, the southern region of the divine and demon battlefield, resists the thirteen alien races."


    "The East Imperial City, sitting in the east of the God and devil battlefield, resists the God and devil battlefield, and there are endless fierce beasts."


    "West Kunlun City, sitting on the western sky of the God devil battlefield, resists the remaining evils of the universe."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s eyes tightened and his heart was immersed in a vast world.


    The idea is surging. I saw countless strong people fighting on a piece of land. It was dark and blood flowed into a river.


    There are venerable level chattering blood, and there are Fengwang level roaring.


    Su Fu was almost swayed by the terrible picture


    The war between God and devil.


    The interweaving of blood and tears.


    The Terran potential is small. Su Fu clearly realized what the Terran potential is this time!


    The three sides are all enemies. I thought the thirteen aliens were the most terrible enemies. However, this is not the case in the God devil battlefield. The East imperial city blocks endless fierce animals, the West Kunlun City, and the remaining evils of the universe


    The so-called cosmic remaining evils should be the strong people like the huangquan family who survived from the last cosmic age.


    However, there should be more than that. There should be some differences.


    Su Fu continued to watch.


    This material introduces the treasures and resources in the divine and demon battlefield.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    The focus is on the following introduction.


    "Why did the thirteen aliens attack the human universe madly? They are just looking for a glimmer of vitality. Now the alien universe is brilliant to the peak, but it often prospers and declines. Behind the brilliance, there is endless terror. The cosmic cleansing of the alien universe will be tens of thousands of years earlier than the human universe. For the universe, ten thousand years is not long, but if we make good use of the time gap, It can let countless alien strongmen escape the cosmic cleansing... "


    Sue helped her down and took a breath.


    He finally knew why those aliens had to attack the Terran cosmic barrier crazily.


    It was to get a chance of life in the great cleaning.


    However, the Terran universe naturally does not want these alien invaders, especially the king level alien. Once too many King level strong invaders invade the Terran universe, they may even lead to the cleansing of the universe and come in advance!


    This is also the main purpose of Terrans to resist aliens.


    However, there are thirteen alien races. In the battlefield of gods and demons, there are endless fierce beasts and cosmic evils. The human race is almost out of breath.


    Su Fu withdrew his perception.


    His face was very dignified. Just a glance, he could feel the severe situation in the magic battlefield. No wonder the Terran forces should constantly train strong people to enter the magic battlefield.


    In order to win a chance of life in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    The little dream sitting on Su Fu''s shoulder also breathed out a long breath.


    "In the battlefield of gods and demons, countless powerful people have fallen and rivers of blood flow. It is a battlefield poured with blood... There are treasures everywhere, and even a piece of land trampled at will may bury bones and never destroy the Lord. That is the real place to fight."


    "The venerable level is there and is in danger of falling at any time..."


    Little dream said.


    What did she remember about the pictures in the magic battlefield? There was an instinct in her heart that told her not to go to the magic battlefield, but she had to go.


    Only there can she find the news about the collapse of the ancestors of the dream family and the secret of the meteorite in her previous life.


    Kai stood beside Su Fu, his mood was very complex, and his nostrils gushed hot air.


    To tell the truth, after reading this material, whether Su Fu or Kai, he felt a sense of fear inexplicably.


    As if to retreat from this side of the battlefield.


    Because when you step into the battlefield of gods and demons, life and death don''t even belong to you.


    When to die and when to live, it is impossible to say or control.


    Facing the threat of life and death, everyone will have cowardice.


    However, Kai and Sufu must go again.


    Not only because of being a Terran, but also to become stronger.


    Since ancient times, the famous strong men in the Terran universe were born in the God devil battlefield.


    King level, title venerable level and so on can be achieved quickly only in the God devil battlefield.


    The magic battlefield is a meat grinder, but it is also a place for people to make progress.


    Under boundless pressure, even a pig will be forced to improve its strength if it is unwilling to die.


    Su Fu, Kai and Xiaomeng were filled with emotion after reading this information.


    They have both fear and boundless excitement in their hearts.


    Put away the data.


    There are a lot of materials. He can''t finish reading them for a while. Su Fu also needs to adjust his mind before he can continue to read them. The materials of the demon battlefield have a great impact on him.


    Compared with the battlefield of gods and demons, the virtual battlefield in the first batch of cultivation fields... Is like a child''s play.


    No wonder the top of the death black hole will agree to exchange resources with the strong of the Xinghe divine court.


    Of course, Su Fu still has a hope and doubt in his heart.


    Are your parents really in the demon battlefield? ? the God of war in gold armor associated with the big sword... Is he dead?


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, there are too many things waiting for Su Fu to explore and pursue.


    For half a month on earth.


    Su Fu, Kai, Xiaomeng and Tang Lu left the earth.


    The dream ship sped out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    In the eyes of countless strong men on earth, they flew to Mars.


    Su Fu and Xiaomeng didn''t choose to go to the big universe firm from the cosmic dream market.


    But directly from reality.


    Above Mars.


    At the moment when the dream ship came.


    All forces have revealed their breath and perception.


    Today, the name of Su Fu on earth has already resounded through many forces.


    In the big universe business, fili came out to meet her personally, and beside her was a gorgeous fairy beauty.


    Kai froze when he saw the figure.


    Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others also stepped out one after another and looked at Su Fu from a distance.


    Today''s Su Fu is not weaker than the immortal Lord and has the qualification to be on an equal footing with them.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry to catch up with them.


    Instead, first go to the big universe firm and prepare to take away the things left by the little dream boss in his previous life.


    The things inside are qualified to enter the demon battlefield.


    After taking things.


    Su Fu may catch up with Wei Chi and others.


    He doesn''t know if there will be a day to meet after this nostalgia.


    After all, after talking about the past, he will go to the magic battlefield.


    Once you enter the battlefield of gods and demons, life and death have their destiny.


    I don''t know when to meet.


    Even... There may never be a day to meet.

 Chapter 657

    Big universe commercial building.


    Philip took Su Fu and Xiaomeng to the top floor. Even on Mars, the building of the big universe firm is still the highest building.


    This is the most incisive expression of the wealth of the big universe firm.


    The big universe firm has nothing else but money.


    "Young master Su, Li''er is waiting for you outside."


    Feili smiled at Su Fu and Xiaomeng. Then she withdrew and withdrew from the hall, which was regarded as avoiding suspicion.


    VIP can''t watch when they pick up items.


    What big universe firm does is privacy and security.


    Among the three super forces.


    Xinghe shenting integrates the strong men of the human universe and goes to the God devil battlefield to resist foreign enemies.


    The death black hole is responsible for cultivating the pride of the Terran and constantly transporting the strong to the battlefield.


    The big universe firm is responsible for making money and providing materials needed in the battlefield.


    At least, in terms of resisting foreign enemies, the three super forces are linked together, which is also the reason why the Terran universe can resist foreign enemies for so long under the condition of low potential.


    Xiaomeng''s previous life, that is, mengqianqiu, left a lot of good things. When Su Fu first entered the field, he won it. The black material that can help Lao Yin pen promote is one of them.


    This time, Xiaomeng picked up the goods himself.


    Su Fu is responsible for acting as the key.


    Today''s Su Fu may not need the things left by dream for thousands of years.


    Mengqianqiu is likely to be a title level venerable, from her VIP level in the big universe firm.


    Of course, mengqianqiu is a dream tattoo master, a dream tattoo master of the dream family. The VIP level will be much higher than the ordinary venerable level to some extent.


    In fact, mengqianqiu didn''t leave much more, which made Su Fu feel a little sorry.


    There are only three things left.


    With Su Fu''s current strength, you can get it all. ? "what is this?"


    Su Fu was curious.


    In Xiaomeng''s hand, he held a crystal ball like a dream, as if he were capturing an elf.


    Glancing at Su Fu, Xiao Meng said, "this is the most important thing I left in my previous life..."


    "The guarantee of stepping into the king level."


    Little dream said.


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stepped into the guarantee of being king level?


    Feng Wang level


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "No kidding?" Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu.


    "I seem to be laughing with you? However, even with this thing... The success rate can be increased by about one tenth. It''s too difficult to achieve. The king level of a universe is just that. "


    Su Fu nodded. It is really difficult to seal the king level. The venerable level is to understand the rules of the universe and integrate the power of the rules of the universe. That seal the king level is to control the power of the rules of the universe. In short, it is the existence of a kind of cosmic rules to the end.


    Difficult, it must be difficult.


    However, if a king level can be born, the battlefield situation of the whole universe will change dramatically.


    Su Fu didn''t ask what the crystal ball was.


    Xiaomeng didn''t say, because it was the Tao of the dream family. Su Fu couldn''t go or go.


    Other things are not so precious.


    There is also a token engraved with the word "dream".


    This is what Xiaomeng said, the certificate and qualification to the God devil battlefield.


    Out of the room, the atmosphere became a little silent.


    Xiaomeng seems to be thinking about something. He sits on Su Fu''s shoulder and is silent.


    Su Fu didn''t disturb him.


    When fili saw them appear, she smiled gently and led them away from the top floor.


    In the hall.


    Kay and Adele are talking. Adele knows Kay. The dark elves and the elves are of the same origin.


    Kai is a little silent. Up to now, he can''t let go when he sees the elves.


    Because he felt that the culprit of destroying the dark elf family must have an inseparable relationship with the elf family.


    "Is it done?"


    Adele showed a smile on her beautiful face, saw Philip coming with Su Fu and Xiaomeng, and said with a smile.


    Philip bowed.


    Kay got up straight and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared a feast for you. I''ll go after eating?"


    Adele said.


    Kay didn''t speak. His smelly face meant obviously to refuse.


    Su Fu glanced at Kai''s state and smiled at Adele.


    "Thank you, sir, but we''re in a hurry. We''ll have a glass of wine when we return from the magic battlefield."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Adele didn''t think so, though she felt a little sorry.


    "Then be careful on your way, the battlefield of gods and Demons... It''s unusual. I''ll keep this glass of wine. I hope you can come back and drink."


    Then Adele stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the dream family spacecraft, Xiaomeng controls the spacecraft to rush out of the solar system.


    Outside the solar system.


    There are also many powerful armies stationed.


    Ji Bo stood in front of the army. Seeing Su Fu galloping out, he immediately arched his hands with a smile.


    "I wish Mr. Su... A pleasant journey and a triumphant return!"


    Not just Kibo.


    The army of the Galactic divine Dynasty behind Ji Bo also spoke loudly.


    Su Fu was in the dream family spaceship. Looking at the picture below, he felt some emotion in his heart.


    The dream family galloped without stopping, began to jump in space and moved forward all the way


    Into the Galactic capital of the divine Dynasty.


    Su Fu didn''t go to the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty.


    The four stepped into the dream pattern array, whirled around the world, jumped far away galaxies, crossed hundreds of millions of light-years, and came to a remote capital of the Chinese dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Hum


    Dream pattern array rotates.


    Ge yuan, sitting in front of the array, slowly opened his eyes.


    At first glance, I saw Su Fu and Kai, followed by Xiao Meng and Tang Lu.


    Ge yuan frowned. When Su Fu and Kai came back, she was not much surprised. However, Xiaomeng and Tang Lu puzzled her.


    "What? Are you going to enter the demon battlefield? "


    Ge Yuan said coldly.


    If you want to enter the magic battlefield, you need qualifications. Not everyone can go.


    Su Fu is like this, and he has a family?


    Ge yuan took a look at Tang Lu and turned to the starry sky. This cultivation is also cannon fodder when he went to the magic battlefield. The starry sky is really nothing in the magic battlefield.


    Not to mention entering the starry sky for the first time.


    Xiaomeng raised her hand while biting the fruit.


    She has a token in her hand.


    Ge yuan was stunned when he saw the token, and then his eyes shrank.


    "Battlefield pass order..."


    Ge yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiaomeng to have such treasures in hand.


    If a battlefield pass order is auctioned in the big universe firm, I''m afraid it can sell for a sky high price.


    At least, 50 million stars didn''t run.


    Of course, his main role also varies from person to person.


    For some people, this token has little value, but for some people, this token


    That is to cherish the incomparable treasure!


    "OK, I don''t know where you got the token, but... Are you sure you want to enter the demon battlefield? And take this to the starry realm? "


    Ge Yuan said seriously.


    Xiaomeng nodded. She took Tang Lu there. Naturally, she had her idea.


    "OK, then you follow our team and don''t fall behind."


    Ge yuan nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Later, Ge yuan looked at Su Fu and Kai.


    Su Fu''s perception has improved a lot. Ge yuan feels this. Ge yuan is not surprised at Su Fu''s wonderful arrogance.


    This man''s cultivation is improving very fast.


    Far away.


    It was a black armour army, with ten men, including situ ye and others.


    Because there were others who didn''t return, Ge yuan asked Su Fu and Kai to join the team first and get to know each other.


    Black armour army is specially trained by Xinghe shenting, Tianjiao team.


    There are not many people, but they all survived the waves, and each one is very capable.


    Perhaps one-on-one, none of them is the opponent of Su Fu and others.


    However, Su Fu and others can''t compare with the black armour army in terms of their survivability in the divine and demon battlefield.


    "Su Fu, why did you come back so early?"


    Situ Ye looked at Su Fu curiously. "I thought you would come back at the last minute of the one month deadline."


    Su Fu smiled and came over after the earth''s affairs were handled. He really didn''t think he was going back to explain his future affairs.


    "Then introduce our black armour army partners to each other."


    Situ Ye smiled.


    "You should all know Gu Hai, Luo Chengkong and Xiao Yuan."


    Situ Ye pointed to three people Su Fu was familiar with. They didn''t know each other.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Kai''s face was dignified and nodded slightly.


    Tang Lu was shocked by Su Fu''s side.


    These people are very young, but... Their strength is very strong!


    There is only one situ night in the starry sky.


    Even situ Ye''s star realm was also nine turn star realm, which oppressed her no less than Su Fu.


    "This is Luo Nan, the only dream tattoo master in our black armour Army... It''s a little similar to your means, but it''s not as coquettish as you."


    Situ Ye pointed to a thin girl. The girl had a feeling of small jasper. Her eyes were big and full of bright light.


    Hear situ Ye introduce himself.


    Luo Nan immediately stood up, blushed and bowed to Su Fu.


    "Su... Su... Su..."


    Luo Nan seemed to hold his breath and stuck for a long time, unable to speak.


    Su Fu can''t laugh or cry. Does he look like he can eat people?


    The frightened little girl stuttered.


    "Just call Su Fu. In the future, we are all teammates. When we enter the magic battlefield, we can trust our back."


    Situ Ye smiled.


    Although his strength is the weakest, he is the absolute leader in this team.


    Su Fu took a look at Luo Nan. The girl looks very beautiful. I think... It will be an excellent frightening juice to provide customers.


    Su Fu shook his head. What do you think? This is my sister and this is my teammate!


    Luo Nan took a step back and sat down on the ground.


    Good... Terrible!


    Next, situ Ye introduced the remaining five black armour soldiers. For these five people, situ Ye introduced them more casually.


    Su Fu didn''t care and smiled with the crowd.


    Far away.


    Ge yuan didn''t take care of things here.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    The dream pattern array rotates, and the brilliance is bright and dazzling.


    In the array, figures emerge one after another.


    Tang Lu, who was close to Su Fu, looked at the array in disbelief.


    In the array, figures appear one after another.


    Zuo Tianyi walked out of the array with a heavy sword on his back. In a month, his breath solidified a lot, and his sharp eyes seemed to be full of determination and determination.


    Obviously, after he solved his worries, he became more and more fierce.


    The demon spirit came out of the array with a long ponytail. A sharp dagger was tied to the tip of her ponytail, which glittered.


    The spirit of the demon spirit was full. Obviously, when she returned to the family, the family elders gave her a lot of things to protect her life, and the whole person became unrecognized when walking.


    Yan Beige came out with a long black painted gun. His cultivation was much stronger than a month ago.


    Angie gracefully wears white armor, her tall figure is reflected incisively and vividly, her golden hair floats, and her beautiful face looms.


    One month later, all Tianjiao who left the team returned.


    Ten members of the black armour army, Su Fu and Kai also stood up one after another.


    Boom, boom!


    They unbridled burst out their own spirits and spirits, echoing each other from afar.


    The originally calm area became restless with the return of Tianjiao.


    Every conceit is releasing his breath, like comparing with each other, like the achievements of this month.


    "Is this... The power of Terran''s top Tianjiao?"


    Tang Lu hid beside Su Fu, her eyes full of shock, and she stopped chewing gum.


    We are all peers, but why are others so excellent.


    Even Su Fu''s accomplishments are not strong among these people.


    "Relax, these Tianjiao are from the top families in the Terran universe, and some are even descendants of King level... High talent is inevitable."


    "In fact, your talent is not weak. If you walk with these arrogants, you will soon grow up under pressure."


    Xiaomeng glanced at surprised Tang Lu and said with a smile.


    Tang Lu nodded.


    There was still some pride in the heart, and suddenly calmed down.


    On earth, she is the leader of the younger generation of the earth, but she is far from the top Tianjiao such as Su Fu.


    This time, if Xiaomeng didn''t insist on taking her to the demon battlefield, she couldn''t even get the qualification.


    Twenty people all gathered.


    Energy and spirit are intertwined vertically and horizontally. They can feel each other''s changes in a month.


    Yan Beige stared at Su Fu, a little shocked.


    In a month, Su Fu''s perception reached the full point of the starry sky and stepped into the perception pole... This monster.


    Moreover, Su Fumeng''s carving seems to be approaching perfection.


    Of course, other people have also increased, but they are nothing compared with Su Fu.


    "Everyone is here?"


    Ge yuan stood up, and the venerable breath broke out. All the people who immediately suppressed dared not speak.


    Ge yuan is not a title level venerable, but he is almost the same, and his combat effectiveness is very strong.


    If it comes to the power of killing, Ge yuan is stronger than some old titles.


    "When one month comes, I will lead you to the magic battlefield. I know... In this month, you should use all means to investigate the data about the magic battlefield. However, the data are data after all. You don''t understand the cruelty of the magic battlefield. The real magic battlefield is more dangerous than... Described in the data."


    Ge Yuan said.


    Boom!


    Far away.


    A high-class warship came at full speed.


    The door of the warship was opened, and Zhu Cheng walked out of it. He was changed from the guardian commander of the original chaotic area to an instructor. Zhu Cheng was also qualified to enter the God devil battlefield.


    His heart is actually very excited.


    It is the wish of every strong man to enter the magic battlefield to kill the enemy.


    The black armour army orderly stepped into the warship, and Su Fu and others also entered one after another and found their respective positions.


    As for Xiaomeng and Tang Lu, they arranged their positions under Ge yuan''s explanation.


    Zhu Cheng is surprised to see Xiaomeng and Tang Lu.


    However, those who dare to go to the God devil battlefield are warriors.


    In the warship.


    The atmosphere was a little dull.


    Everyone didn''t speak, because everyone had inexplicable excitement in their hearts.


    Complex, uneasy, looking forward to


    There are all kinds of emotions.


    The ten men of the black armour army were very calm, closed their eyes and took a nap.


    The excitement in the eyes of Su Fu, Yan beige and demon Lingling couldn''t help it.


    They have heard the name of God devil battlefield too many times in the first batch of cultivation sites.


    The virtual battlefield is nothing compared with the magic battlefield.


    This time, they finally entered the demon battlefield in person.


    There is confusion about the future and expectation of the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The tail gas of the warship was sprayed, and the fire tore through the stars and burst out to jump in the void.


    Soon, through the warship, Su Fu saw the familiar place.


    A land of chaos.


    When he fought with other races here, Su Fu never killed the Lord in a bloody battle, and he cut the venerable level with a big sword.


    For him, the impression here is very deep.


    Fly over the chaos and rush into the wall of the universe.


    Su Fu also saw the little devil day, but because he looked from a distance, the little devil day was only the size of sesame.


    Without the arrival of the little devil day, the ship continued to fly out.


    Out of the wall of the universe!


    Officially out of the Terran universe!


    Once out of the Terran universe, there is a bloody light in front of you.


    A huge and incomparably bloody Star River hangs in the starry sky of nothingness.


    The star river flows and guides the warships forward.


    The warship galloped along the Star River, made more than ten empty jumps, and made a dull flight for almost half a month.


    A towering star Pavilion like a huge umbrella was suspended in front of everyone.


    In the God Pavilion, it seems that huge figures can be seen sitting opposite each other.


    "What''s that?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    The strong man in the God Pavilion made Su Fu fear in his heart, as if he had an impulse to worship.


    Among the warships, all the strong men of the black armour army got up.


    Including Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng.


    Ge yuan looked serious and respectful.


    "That''s... The gods Pavilion, also known as the gods court, the Xinghe gods court, the practice place of the gods, and it''s the headquarters of the Xinghe gods court!"


    "The three gods, called the gods, are the strongest of the Xinghe God court and the strongest of the human race!"


    "Sitting at the forefront of the Terran universe against invasion, like an Optimus pillar, resist all pressures. Even if the gods and Demons fall on the battlefield and there are gods sitting, the Terran will have enough time to respond and adjust."


    "And the entrance to the magic battlefield..."


    "Just behind the pavilions of the gods."


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets.

 Chapter 658

    The huge Pavilion seems to hang at the end of the starry sky.


    The continuous falling of colorful Aurora makes the pavilion very dazzling.


    The name of the gods pavilion was first heard by Su Fu.


    The headquarters of the Xinghe divine court is the gods Pavilion. Unexpectedly, the headquarters of the Xinghe divine court actually stands at the forefront of the God devil battlefield.


    According to Su Fu''s understanding, shouldn''t detached forces like Xinghe shenting arrange the headquarters in the safest place?


    Once the human defense is broken in the God devil battlefield, the God pavilions will bear the brunt, and will become the target of other races, and may even be destroyed.


    I didn''t allow Su Fu to think too much.


    Ge yuan and ten black armour soldiers bowed to the gods Pavilion respectfully.


    The gods are their faith and the patron saint of their hearts.


    The warship continued to gallop down the bloody Star River.


    As if time and space span, the surrounding scenery is changing rapidly.


    The warship soon passed through the area of the gods Pavilion.


    The number of warships in the bloody Star River is also increasing. One by one, the warships are flying along the Star River, like a hundred boats competing for the current, and finally come together.


    "These are the strong men recruited by Xinghe divine court from all over the world to jointly protect the Terran universe."


    Ge Yuandao.


    "There are some star wanderers, some children of some families, and some come to experience in the battlefield of gods and demons. Of course, they are different from you. They still need to go through a lot of selection and assessment if they want to enter the battlefield, and you just need to check."


    Ge Yuan said with a smile.


    "Check?"


    Su Fu was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Angel, Yan beige and others are also puzzled.


    "Don''t underestimate the alien race. Although it is said that the alien race is not the only enemy in the God devil battlefield, as well as the fierce beasts in the God devil battlefield and the remaining evils of the universe, it is the alien race that puts the greatest pressure on the human race, and the most crazy war is also the alien race."


    Ge Yuan said, "these aliens are not stupid. They will use various means to penetrate into the human universe. Some people look like people on the surface, but they are probably aliens in their hearts and disguise as aliens¡°


    Ge Yuan said seriously.


    Her words let Angie and others take a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry, as the pride of the human race, it''s not possible for you to infiltrate other races..."


    "After all, the black hole of death is not a fool, but... There are still steps to be taken."


    Ge Yuandao.


    Spaceships and warships galloped along the bloody Star River like a glow.


    Finally.


    Everyone in the warship screamed.


    Their eyes coagulated and looked at the huge city in the distance, which blocked the sky and blocked the sun, as if it were a huge ancient city in the starry sky.


    The city is really ancient and full of vicissitudes of life. The bricks and stones have a great visual impact. They are polished by dead stars.


    The city walls piled up by the are just walls, which can''t see the end, as if they have rushed to the peak of the universe.


    As for the length, it is shrouded in light years. This is a real star city!


    It is much larger than any City Su Fu has seen.


    "Nantian city."


    Su Fu raised his head, not only Su Fu, but also Angela, Yan beige and others.


    The three words on the plaque, each of which seems to have supreme power, contain amazing ideas and perceptions.


    Even Ge yuan, Zhu Cheng and other dignitaries have become extremely small and eclipsed before this big city.


    "We are now entering the demon battlefield from Nantian city. There are three major human cities, Nantian, Dongdi and West Kunlun. It is said that they were built by powerful human beings in the second cosmic period to protect the human universe for three cosmic periods. After years of vicissitudes, it is precisely because of these three cities that the human universe can continue civilization in the great cleansing."


    Ge Yuan said respectfully. Her palm was raised and pasted on her forehead. She was very pious.


    "Built in the second cosmic age?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    How long is a universe?


    Three cosmic periods... It was definitely a very long time.


    These are the real old cities. The walls have been stained with blood and countless strong people have been replaced. However, the faith of the old city has not changed as always.


    guard.


    This is Su Fu''s most intuitive impression of seeing the big city.


    Boom!


    The warship sped by.


    The gate of the big city is arched and huge. In front of the gate, there is an old man wearing black armor.


    The old man had broken arms and gray hair. A cold chain extended from his spine. The chain connected the gate and blocked the gate.


    Just like the channel guardian in the little demon sky.


    However, compared with the channel guardian of the little devil, the old man''s breath is much stronger.


    "This is a statue, the title honorer level... When I was young, I crossed the battlefield of gods and Demons and killed countless enemies. A statue of King level broke my arms and broke the origin. There was no hope to seal the king, so I became a gatekeeper and guarded the South Tianmen of the South Tiancheng for countless years."


    Ge Yuandao.


    Warships are suspended in front of the city gate. There are more than one warship. Almost all warships are suspended here.


    The south gate is too big.


    Big enough to shock people''s hearts.


    Su Fu and others walked out of the warship and stood respectfully.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng galloped out and bowed their hands respectfully to the elder.


    "Can you open the gate of the city if you are crazy¡°


    Ge Yuandao.


    Her voice resounded through the nine days and exploded in the whole starry sky.


    Around the warships, there are also figures floating out one after another.


    Many people saw Nantian city for the first time, which had already been shocked and could not be attached, just like rural people entering the city.


    I can''t say anything.


    Even Su Fu of Sao PI didn''t dare to jump off in front of Nantian city.


    The old man, whose spine and chain were intertwined, slowly opened his eyes full of chaos, like a dormant fierce beast waking up.


    Everyone felt the cells trembling slightly, which was a kind of pressure on the level of life.


    Strong!


    Extremely strong!


    Even the strong, such as the fallen wood venerable and the traceless venerable, are weak in front of the old man.


    Ge yuan''s body under the black armor trembled slightly.


    The old man glanced and smiled slowly.


    "Yes."


    Words fall.


    The spine behind the old man began to wriggle, shrinking like a keel, pulling the gate.


    The clattering of chains, like from the long river of time and space, is ancient and distant.


    As the chain pulls.


    "Go."


    Ge yuan''s mind was cold. Later, he felt that he was coerced by Su Fu and others, turned into streamer, and directly moved and rushed into the gap opened by the South Tianmen gate.


    As for others, they dare not move.


    The old man just let Ge yuan and others go, but he didn''t let them go. If they dare to start rashly, they will be bullied by the old man and pressed into meat cakes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy venerable... So strong!"


    Su Fu was shocked and shocked.


    "That''s naturally strong... If it weren''t for the broken arms and the origin of the avenue, the crazy venerable will be crowned king, which is safe."


    "Now, although there is no hope of being crowned king, it is also the first echelon in the rank of honorary."


    Ge Yuandao.


    Angie, Su Fu and others were shocked.


    Ge yuan glanced at Su Fu and others, took a long breath and said, "although you Tianjiao can fight across levels, you can fight at the venerable level sooner or later, but... Here, I still have to popularize it for you."


    "The venerable level... Is also accurate."


    "We are divided into three echelons according to the echelon... The venerable level of the third echelon is the most common venerable level, the venerable level of the second echelon is the venerable level of the title level, and the first echelon... Is the best in the title level echelon, and the top-notch strong person of the first echelon is the king half step."


    Ge Yuan said.


    "Like Zhu Cheng and I, although our combat effectiveness is good, we are only the top strong in the third echelon. The falling wood Zun and the traceless Zun are ranked in the second echelon, while the crazy Zun is the first echelon..."


    Ge yuan''s words made Tianjiao, including the black armour army, deeply breathe in.


    They only know that the immortal Lord is the venerable level. Unexpectedly, there are so many divisions in the venerable level.


    No wonder Cang Yunyue told Su Fu that not destroying the Lord is just an introduction.


    "If you encounter the venerable level of the third echelon in the God devil battlefield, you can barely fight. If you encounter the title venerable level, don''t think too much and run away immediately."


    I wish Cheng a rare opening and a great coagulation.


    "Whether it''s the first echelon or the title venerable of the second echelon, you can''t compete. Even cangyunyue, a half step venerable and highly effective Tianjiao demon, has no hope of meeting the title venerable of the second echelon."


    Zhu Cheng''s voice is very deep.


    Everyone nodded without saying anything. Zhu Cheng''s reminder was about their safety.


    It is very possible to meet the title level venerable in the God devil battlefield.


    "Well, it doesn''t need to be so heavy. If you really meet the title level venerable in the God devil battlefield, the title level strong on the Terran side will quickly support you."


    Ge yuan smiled.


    "Now get ready and go to the inspection area. After the inspection, all change into Terran armor."


    Ge Yuan said that she took the people to an area in the city.


    Su Fu, angel, Yan beige and others followed.


    "Su Fu, it''s time to act separately."


    Xiaomeng floated up from Su Fu''s shoulder and looked at Su Fu with Tang Lu.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Don''t die. Look forward to meeting each other in the demon battlefield."


    Xiaomeng smiled.


    Then she fell on Tang Lu''s shoulder and flew away in the distance.


    Tang Lu refused at first. She thought it would be more reliable to follow Su Fu and others.


    But... Xiaomeng insists on acting separately. She can only follow Xiaomeng. After all, Xiaomeng gives her a chance to enter the God devil battlefield.


    Su Fu looked at Tang Lu and Xiaomeng''s body disappearing and took a long breath.


    Without saying anything, I can only expect Tang Lu and Xiaomeng to be safe.


    Turning around to follow Ge yuan, they came to a huge dream pattern array.


    This is a huge dream pattern array. Su Fu and others fell on it. It looks like a mole ant.


    In addition to the array, Ge yuan and others stood with negative hands.


    Not just Ge yuan.


    Another strong man wrapped in black armor looked at him indifferently.


    The one who controls the dream pattern array is a white haired dream pattern master. The level of dream pattern is very high. He is a dream pattern master.


    The array turns. Su Fu, Angie and others standing in the array feel the whirling of heaven and earth.


    Soon, the array was calm.


    Su Fu ten people, there is no abnormality.


    Souls are normal Terrans.


    After completing the test, the expression on the faces of many strong people wrapped in black armor became loose, and their eyes towards Su Fu and others became soft.


    Ge yuan distributed black armor to everyone.


    Su Fu received the armor, which looked very heavy. After wearing it, it looked like nothing.


    "This is a special armor distributed to you, which can enhance the flow of Qi and blood and the operation of perception... Even if your body changes, this armor will change with you, and your defense is not weaker than the fourth level treasure."


    Ge yuan introduced to you.


    Armor that can vary with the size of the body?


    Su Fu''s mind moved. This thing is quite suitable for him. Otherwise, as soon as the bully body opens, the flesh expands by 8 meters, and the armor will have to be burst.


    Everyone changed their armor. Even Angel put black armor on her white armor, which is the symbol of the black armor army.


    "From today on, ten of you will be the second guard of black armor, and situ ye will be the first guard of black armor. I hope you can bloom your edge in the battlefield of gods and demons."


    Ge Yuandao.


    Next, situ ye and others took Su Fu into action.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng left to report the news.


    ¡­¡­


    Nantian city is too big and mottled, full of the vicissitudes of years.


    "Nantian city is divided into inner city and outer city. At the moment, we are in the inner city. The safe position, logistics supplies and so on are all in the inner city."


    Situ ye took Su Fu and others and walked in the big city.


    "The outer city is used by the garrison troops. The southern Tiancheng city is home to tens of millions of Terran star territory troops and hundreds of millions of nebula territory troops."


    Situ took a deep breath at night and said.


    "Our black armour army does not belong to any military control. When war breaks out, we can choose to fight or not to fight."


    "However, under normal circumstances, once a war breaks out, we all have to fight. We can''t avoid it, and we won''t avoid it. Our black armour army is not afraid of war."


    Su Fu and others nodded.


    Each of them naturally has their own pride in their hearts. In the battlefield, they all exist in a hundred blocks. Naturally, they will not have any fear.


    Luo Nan followed Su Fu, and her big eyes were full of perseverance.


    Situ ye asked her to learn the dream pattern array with Su Fu. Although Luo Nan was afraid of Su Fu, she still resolutely carried out the order.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array, which can make people sink into a dream, once learned, the lethality of the black armour army will be greatly doubled.


    In this regard, Su Fu did not intend to hide.


    "When there is no battle, everyone practices independently. In Nantian City, there are all kinds of resources. As long as you have military merit exchange, the military merit here is almost the same as that of the practice place."


    "Killing enemies on the battlefield and seizing spoils can be converted into resources. In fact, the battlefield of gods and demons, in terms of practice effect, is no better than the practice ground of the black hole of death." Situ ye said.


    Under the leadership of situ ye, Su Fu and others soon had a specific understanding of Nantian city.


    This ancient city, like a giant, stands proudly in the south of the God devil battlefield to resist the invasion of foreign races.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on scaring Luonan with water ghost nightmare and obtaining 500ml of four-star scaring juice."


    A burst of broadcast of blood word Sao PI rang through.


    Su Fu opened his eyes from the sitting state and rubbed his hair. He glanced at Luo Nan with tears in the distance.


    How did this soft and weak girl become a member of the black armour army?


    The girl followed him to practice the dream pattern array. For so many days, she has provided tens of thousands of milliliters of frightening juice. On average, she is scared to pee four or five times a day


    I''m sorry to be so excellent.


    Like situ ye, Gu Hai and others, they are extremely determined, and this girl is an extreme. However, the other party still has some talents, and they have learned a lot about the engraving of dream pattern array.


    "Brother Su Fu, i... I... Go back first."


    Luonan rose up with rain, her legs still trembling, tears hanging on her long eyelashes, looked at Su Fu, sniffed, limped, and turned away from Su Fu''s residence.


    Yan Beige came in from the door and looked strangely at Luo Nan who limped away, as if he were looking at an animal.


    "Don''t bully a girl..."


    Yan Beige said.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. "I never bully people, just cultivate her love and courage."


    "Oh... Believe you."


    Yan Beige sneered. How did the name of Yan Beige come from? Su Fu didn''t have any points in his heart?


    "I, the old demon and the old left are going to go to the battlefield. Would you like to join us?"


    Yan Beige looked at Su Fu, became serious and said.


    Into the battlefield?


    Su raised his eyebrows and the three guys couldn''t sit still.


    But to be honest.


    Su Fu is also ready to move.


    His strength has not made any progress at all.


    He needs some external stimulation.


    Therefore, he did not refuse Yan beige, but there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    "Magic battlefield... Hearing is false, seeing is true!"


    "Do something! Get up! "

 Chapter 659

    What is our purpose?


    What the hell!


    There is no difference between doing nothing and salted fish.


    When they first came to Nantian City, whether Su Fu or Yan beige, they were suppressed by the severe atmosphere of Nantian city and dared not make any changes.


    But Nantian city is too big. It is divided into inner city and outer city. The inner city is already vast and boundless. As a gathering place for the army, the outer city is boundless.


    Therefore, Su Fu and others can''t feel the horror of the God devil battlefield at all.


    Although the atmosphere is depressing, it is only a psychological feeling, not a feeling seen with your own eyes.


    Out of the closed room, Su Fu walked out at the invitation of Yan beige.


    Su Fu''s cultivation is now in a bottleneck period.


    The body breaks through the overlord body. If you want to break through in a short time, there is no hope unless you get any chance, just like the life gas quenching body of the previous ghost king, and so on.


    However, if you don''t sit, you will fall from the sky.


    Therefore, Su needs to help himself to find it.


    "Out of town, do you have a plan?"


    Su Fu and Yan Beige walk side by side. Yan beige is very handsome. Even the black armor falling from the soil can''t hide his handsome.


    Of course, Su Fu also felt that his handsome was hard to hide.


    "Yes."


    Yan Beige nodded firmly.


    In the distance, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are already waiting.


    "The demon battlefield does not belong to the human universe, nor does it belong to the alien universe... My ancestors described it as a place of inaction."


    Yan Beige said.


    The Yan family where Yan beige is located is not an ordinary family, but a big family in the big universe business. On the identity and status of Yan beige, it is higher than the traceless Reverend Adele.


    "A place of inaction?" Su Fu raised his eyebrows. In the information he exchanged, there was an introduction to the divine and demon battlefield, but it was very general.


    Yan Beige nodded: "the battlefield of gods and demons is eternal. Even if you fight at the king level, you can''t break this world... It has existed since the first cosmic age. Countless strong men have fought here and dropped countless treasures."


    "Huh? Didn''t all the bodies of the strong men who fought be transported back to the little GOD Devil day? "


    Su Fu wondered.


    "The corpses in the little God and devil sky are left by the strong people of the cosmic age. The ancient strong people of other cosmic ages don''t have anyone to help collect the corpses. Especially at the end of the cosmic age, the battle is more and more intense, and the role of the little God and devil sky is more and more chicken ribs."


    Yan Beige took a deep breath.


    "Therefore, the magic battlefield is also a place of opportunity."


    "If you can find a king level corpse in the battlefield, you may step into the king level accidentally."


    Yan Beige made a rare joke.


    The four gathered together and looked at each other. Their eyes were shining with fine light.


    Su Fu, Yan beige, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are not willing to be mediocre. We can see what they have done in the virtual battlefield.


    "Lao Yan, what instructions did your family ancestors give you?"


    The demon spirit was excited.


    Among the four people, demon Lingling and Yan beige are truly the second generation of rich people with strong family power.


    Zuo Tianyi belongs to the category of common people. Relying on diligence and talent, he has stood in his current position. As for Su Fu


    Bully the second generation.


    There is no powerful force to support, but... There are domineering parents.


    "Out of Nantian City, ten light-years northwest, my grandfather said there were good things..."


    Yan Beige grinned.


    "Ten light-years away?"


    Su fuyileng, this distance... Is far enough!


    "Is it reliable?"


    The demon spirit was suspicious.


    "Can my grandfather lie? The Yan family is king, invincible! "


    Yan Beige proudly said.


    "My grandfather went to the demon battlefield to fight against the foreign king and cut off the other''s flesh here. If other foreign king level didn''t fight, my grandfather would have killed the king!"


    Yan Beige said.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and killed the king in the demon battlefield


    This sounds like blood boiling.


    "If it''s something left over from the king, will it be our turn?"


    Demon Lingling is not stupid, questioned.


    "The energy storm caused by the beheading of the king level body and the collapse of the rules of the universe are enough to make that area a place of chaos..."


    "My grandfather predicted that the energy would be stable in this period of time, so we must move quickly... Otherwise, we will not get the king level flesh."


    Yanbei''s song is very important.


    When he said this, Su Fu and other talents were suddenly surprised.


    At the level of king, the power of heaven can change the rules of the universe.


    Any king is the most powerful existence in the universe.


    "What are you waiting for... Let''s go¡°


    The left day is short of breath.


    They are arrogant, but they are also crazy.


    There is only a thin line between genius and madness.


    They are geniuses because they are crazy and dare to do what others dare not do. They are geniuses. They dare to pick up the king level corpses of other races. They are the only ones who dare to think about such things.


    "How about Su Fu? Do it or not? "


    Yan Beige''s eyes twinkled and stared at Su Fu.


    "If you go there, you are likely to encounter the siege of other races. After all, the king level who was cut off in those years will not let his flesh wander."


    Su Fu took a deep breath into his airway.


    "So... Once we go, the danger is inevitable. If we are surrounded by aliens, ten light-years away... Is enough for us to die."


    "Danger is very dangerous... However, picking up Wang level corpses is the most interesting."


    Su Fu grinned.


    "Go! Must go! "


    Seal King level corpse, should there be a lot of life energy?


    If you can quench the body with the help of life energy, the bully body should be able to go further.


    Today''s primary bully body gives Su Fu the strength to resist the half step venerable. How strong would it be if he stepped into the intermediate bully body?


    Su Fu is looking forward to it.


    Moreover, Su Fu''s practice of Vientiane Sutra has reached the bottleneck. Once the power of 99 elephants reaches the power of 100 elephants, it means that the practice of the remnant of Vientiane Sutra is completed, and the primary body may not be enough.


    This king level corpse... Must be picked up.


    "Hey, my grandfather asked me to hang out with you, he said. It must be right to hang out with an excellent dream tattooer¡°


    Yan Beige smiled.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi are also bright in front of them. Su Fu''s means are really coquettish.


    After the four had made up their minds, they were ready to go.


    The four came to ge yuan''s work area together.


    Just entered the room, it was the pungent smell of blood.


    The four of them turned pale one after another.


    In the room, Ge yuan was covered with blood. She took off her armor. There was blood flowing down the armor.


    As for the clothes on his body, they had already been stained with blood.


    The armor is also full of mottled marks.


    "What?"


    Ge yuan raised his head, his bloody face and glanced at Su Fu.


    She had obviously just returned from killing the enemy.


    "Are you going out of town?"


    Ge yuan saw Su Fu''s plan at a glance.


    Before Yan beige and others opened their mouth, Ge yuan guessed. A happy smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s OK to go out of town, but you have to take a one guard. You don''t have experience when you go out of town for the first time."


    Ge Yuan said. As she said, she wiped the wound with a cloth.


    Hum


    A black token came and fell into Su Fu''s hand.


    "Take this token to find situ ye and ask them to send a person to follow you. In addition, this token is also a voucher, a voucher for going in and out of the city."


    Ge Yuan said.


    Then he ignored Su Fu and others.


    Su helped a few people and retreated one after another.


    Out of Ge yuan''s room, several people''s faces were red


    Ge yuan''s wounds all over him shocked them.


    GOD Devil battlefield... Sure enough, everyone is killing.


    Without speaking, they went to the first guard of black armor where situ Ye was.


    However, there was no one else in the camp.


    Only Luonan is engraving the dream card, which she learned from Su Fu.


    "Brother Su Fu, are you looking for Lao ye?"


    Luo Nan saw Su Fu, her long eyelashes trembled and said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "We''re going to go out of town. Instructor Ge yuan asked us to ask you to lead the team alone."


    Su Fu explained his intention.


    Luo Nan''s eyes coagulated, "old night, they went out of the city to kill the enemy."


    "The battle between gods and demons can''t start, but the small battle won''t stop. I''m also learning the dream pattern array with brother Su Fu. Otherwise, I''ll kill... Kill... Kill the enemy with them."


    Luonan road.


    Her stuttering appearance made the demon Lingling smile.


    This girl is so cute.


    "So you have no choice but to take me with you."


    Luonan road.


    The demon spirit couldn''t laugh.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi also have a stiff face. Take Luo Nan?


    Although Luo Nan is a dream tattoo master, but


    I always feel that this girl will pit.


    Su Fu thought about it and didn''t refuse. However, before a few more people went out, Su Fu found elder martial sister angel.


    Plus elder martial sister angel, the uneasiness brought by Luo Nan calmed down a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The steps to get out of town are not cumbersome.


    Su helped several people to sit on the warship in the city, jumped in the void, and came to the outer city.


    Boom!


    As soon as we entered the outer city, the atmosphere was different. The murderous intention made Su Fu and others look slightly different.


    Under the inner wall of the outer city, strong men with wounds and blood leaned against them. Their eyes were full of killing intention. They glanced at Su Fu, like a lone wolf licking the wound.


    "Black armour second guard?"


    The veteran in charge of the outer city glanced at Su Fu and smiled at their youthful and eager appearance.


    Recruit eggs


    The smile is more meaningful.


    "Go and find a warship... The magic battlefield is very big. There is no warship. Flying alone will be silly."


    The veteran smiled.


    Luo Nan nodded his little head and felt a move, and a dark warship emerged.


    "Oh, predator... Little girl, there are really many good things."


    The veteran looked at Luo Nan in surprise. He wanted to flirt with the recruits'' eggs. Unexpectedly, the other party was prepared and could take out predators. It could never be a rookie.


    Luo Nan raised her small face and smiled at the veteran.


    The veteran said nothing and opened the small gate.


    On the big gate of Nantian gate, countless small gates have been opened to facilitate access.


    Creak


    As if there were blood colored light projected from the outside.


    Su helped several people, walked all the way along the gate channel, and finally went outside.


    The bloody setting sun hung high in the sky.


    Su Fu looked at the huge bloody setting sun and felt a movement in his heart. The sun? It''s not the sun... It should be a special star, just like looking at the sun on earth.


    "Let''s go."


    Luonan road.


    She opened the ship and got into it.


    Su Fu several people have drilled into it.


    Angel is as detached and dusty as ever, and the black armor is difficult to hide the sanctity emitted from her.


    Out of Nantian City, there is a vast and bloody earth below. On the earth, there are corpses piled up, full of blood.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but stared at the picture in the battlefield.


    The bones on the battlefield are both human and alien.


    "There was a siege launched by an alien recently... Many people died, and these bones haven''t been cleaned up yet."


    "In fact, the siege has become more and more frequent recently. Many bones can''t be sent to the little GOD Devil day." Lornan said as he controlled the warship.


    "Give me the coordinates¡°


    Luo Nan looked at Yan Bei and said.


    As soon as Yanbei singer turned over, a crystal ball suddenly emerged and threw it to Luonan.


    Luonan grabs the crystal ball and senses it, and the crystal ball on the warship copies the coordinates.


    "Northwest... Ten light-years!"


    Luonan''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    "Magic battlefield... Once it involves the north, the danger will soar extremely. The northwest is OK, but it also involves the north, and there are still some dangers¡°


    Lornan took a deep breath into her airway.


    "Nantian city is in the south, Dongdi city is in the East, and West Kunlun is in the West... But in the north, there is no strong man."


    Luo Nan glanced at some puzzled people and spoke slowly.


    "Why?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Because... The north is a restricted area of life. Whether it''s an alien, a fierce beast on the battlefield, or those cosmic evils, they don''t dare to involve the north. The restricted area... Is a forbidden area."


    Luo Nan said.


    "I don''t know much. Anyway, we don''t want to go into the north. Once we fall into it... Fengwang level can''t save us."


    Luonan road.


    Then she buried herself in the operation of the warship.


    There was a sudden silence in the warship.


    Including Angie, all fell into silence.


    The predator warship has excellent performance. It flies by in the magic battlefield, and the surrounding pictures are rapidly plundering by.


    ¡­¡­


    Nantian city.


    Situ ye, Gu Hai and others were covered with blood. Everyone came back with injuries. There was a full spirit of killing around their bodies.


    "Where''s Xiaonan?"


    Situ Ye was puzzled when he found that Luo Nan was not there.


    They were overcast and suffered a great loss. They fought hard to return to Nantian city. It was mainly because they lacked a dream tattoo master and suffered a great loss.


    When I arrived at Su Fu''s residence, I didn''t see Su Fu either.


    Situ Ye''s look changed.


    After some inquiry, situ learned that Su Fu and Luo Nan had gone out of the city.


    "Out of town?"


    Situ''s face was frozen at night.


    Their black armour army has just been ambushed.


    Now, the aliens also seem to understand that the importance of the black armor army in the Terran army is established by the Terran Tianjiao.


    It would be a great achievement to destroy the black armour army.


    Therefore, Su Fu and others are likely to be ambushed when they leave the city in the name of black armor and two guards.


    With the experience of Su Fu and others on the battlefield for the first time, they are likely to suffer a great loss.


    Situ Ye shook his head. Unfortunately, as soon as he left the city, it was like a fish into the sea. Without coordinates, they couldn''t know where Su Fu and others had gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    Terrible energy waves hit.


    Su Fu''s faces in the warship changed slightly.


    They could see through the warship that dozens of immortal masters were fighting in the distance.


    However, Luonan just directly controlled the warship and galloped away.


    "Don''t you go to support the war?"


    Yan Beige raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Nan suspiciously.


    In that war, it was obvious that the Terran was in a weak position. There were only three immortal masters, while the alien side had nine immortal masters.


    "No... no¡°


    Luonan shook her head. Her face was very serious.


    "Why?"


    Yan Beige wondered.


    Not only Yan beige, but also Zuo Tianyi and demon Lingling, who were ready to support, frowned.


    "Because..."


    Lornan took a deep breath.


    "It''s a trap. There are pursuers behind us!"


    Luonan road.


    The words fell, and Yan beige, demon Lingling and others were stunned.


    Pursuit?!


    Su Fu, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a dignified color.


    "Coming!"


    Angie also slowly opened her eyes and nodded.


    Boom!!!


    Words fall.


    The warship shuddered suddenly.


    A powerful impact force suddenly blew on the warship, causing the warship to smash out and row a long distance on the ground.

 Chapter 660

    Boom!


    The sound of the warship falling to the ground was deafening, the smoke rolled, and the heavy gravel flew out.


    Everyone in the whole warship was suddenly nervous.


    The predator warship has excellent performance. Even if it fell to the ground, it did not have any impact on the interior, but it surprised everyone in the warship.


    "Enemy attack?"


    Yan beige is not a rookie. We have also experienced large and small battles in the virtual battlefield, and we have not experienced being ambushed and killed by other races.


    However, for them, it was really a long time ago that they were killed by an alien.


    In the virtual battlefield, when Yan beige, demon Lingling and other people are weak, there will be alien ambushes to kill them.


    However, their strength has grown up, and basically no alien has enough to support them to subdue and kill them, because subduing and killing is tantamount to death.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Yan Beige stood up from the warship and twisted his neck.


    The demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi also narrowed their eyes and were murderous.


    "What''s the difference between coming to the demon battlefield and not killing aliens..."


    The demon spirit grinned.


    Zuo Tianyi was holding the Epee in one hand and was extremely serious.


    In fact, his broken arm can be reborn, but he didn''t. He just wanted to let himself remember the lesson of the broken arm and take it as a warning.


    Su Fu also tilted his mouth slightly.


    I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Today... I can finally kill it.


    On earth, he suppressed countless strong people and even blasted the venerable level. However, how does it feel to blasted the venerable level of the Terran.


    It''s still cool to blow up the alien.


    Not only that.


    The presence of an alien... Means full of alien scare juice!


    Luo Nan looked at Su Fu and others in disbelief. She didn''t expect that Su Fu''s reaction was so strange.


    "Little... Be careful. These aliens are crafty and have a variety of evil... Vicious means."


    Luonan road.


    "This... This is war!"


    Luo Nan said very seriously, but with her stammering tone, it sounded strange.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Fu glanced at Luo Nan and smiled.


    Boom!


    His perception was suddenly released.


    Although he has not yet destroyed the Lord, his perceptual power is not weaker or even stronger than Yan beige and others.


    Because of the expansion of his mind, his perception has reached the extreme state, which is better than the general immortal Lord.


    In the field, only angel''s perceptual strength can help su.


    This is why Su Fu sensed that they were ambushed earlier than Yan beige.


    "Kill."


    Yan Beige''s eyes coagulated.


    The closer to the killing, the more calm he seemed.


    This time


    He wants to create the name of Yan Beige!


    Luonan pursed her mouth and suddenly opened the cabin door of the warship.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi took the lead in shooting out. Su Fu rushed out of the warship with Luo Nan. As for angel, she was protected at the end.


    This is a remote place with potholes on the ground, all traces of the war.


    Su Fu rushed out of the warship and immediately felt the pressure on his body sink slightly.


    The gravity in the demon battlefield is several times higher than that in the Terran universe.


    "It''s the Terran black armour army! The commander said, "if you kill the head of a black armour army, you can exchange 10000 points for military merit!"


    "Hey, hey... When I saw the predator warship, I knew it was the black armour army!"


    "I''ve been hiding for a long time. It really makes us wait! Kill! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan beige and others were killed, these aliens immediately moved one after another.


    A hundred meter long immortal dragon tail lizard opened its mouth and roared. Its powerful tail swept across the ground, tearing out huge gullies by this tail!


    Yan Beige''s eyes were frozen, and the long black gun in his hand suddenly shook, and suddenly burst into a heavy light.


    Pierced each other''s tail!


    However, this is only one of the attacks. The ghost fire demon and the virtual shadow family do not destroy the Lord and fall down to attack one after another!


    Boom!


    The combat effectiveness of these aliens is much stronger than that of aliens in the virtual battlefield, and their lethality is more intense.


    Like Terrans, aliens also have military stimulation!


    Yan Beige pierced the other side with a blow, swept with a long gun and blocked the recorded attacks. Suddenly, his body was like a leather ball and was bounced by great force. It flew in the distance, hit the ground and burst into huge holes.


    As soon as the demon spirit and Zuo Tian appeared, their complexion changed slightly.


    Four immortal masters came round to kill!


    The long whip of the keel in the demon spirit''s hand appeared, whipped and hit an immortal Lord.


    A huge sword sweeps the left sky and cuts back the enemy.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!


    A flower appeared in the hand of an alien. Suddenly, thousands of sharp gold needles burst out of the flower!


    As soon as Zuo Tian roared, the giant sword swept away and sparks splashed everywhere.


    His giant sword was pierced with dense holes.


    A gold needle pierced the giant sword and plunged into Zuo Tianyi''s shoulder. With a puff, a mass of blood burst out. Zuo Tianyi''s shoulder directly withered and rotted out a big pit!


    Whew, whew!


    A huge broken star hammer swept out, and the head of an alien immortal Lord was directly smashed! Like a broken watermelon, it''s broken!


    Luo Nan, who was held by Su Fu, put on a pair of glasses. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly, and her eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness.


    "Dare to hurt my black armour army! Kill!!! "


    Su Fu was stunned.


    He looked blankly at the beautiful Luonan around him, waving a star smashing hammer larger than her head, smashing the head of an alien immortal Lord, fierce like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Old Su, what are you looking at? Kill! "


    Luonan''s eyes were slightly reflective and cold.


    The killing intention in the words almost penetrated out.


    "This is... Split personality?"


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    However, he is not idle. Zuo Tian was injured as soon as he fought. These alien means are indeed much richer than those in the virtual battlefield!


    Angel flew out indifferently, and her wings spread out. In the holy wings, countless sharp feathers burst out like throwing knives, nailing an alien to the ground.


    A silver dream card group appeared in Su Fu''s hand. All 108 cards were urged and roared out.


    Dream pattern array, instant reward.


    Hum


    The intertwined vertical and horizontal dream pattern array instantly turned into a huge cage, blocking the alien within a thousand miles.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu sat in the void and raised his palm slightly, like a chess player who controls the chessboard.


    Yan Beige turned over from the ground and looked very angry.


    "Alien turtle grandsons, remember Lao Tzu''s name, Terran devil... Yan Beige!"


    The gun came out like a dragon.


    A spear awn burst out in an instant.


    Tear the curtain of heaven.


    Three alien immortal masters fell into a nightmare and were directly killed by Yan beige in their sleep!


    Four seconds.


    Enough demon spirit and others hurt the killer.


    Familiar feeling, familiar taste.


    With Su''s help, the killing is so simple!


    Boom!


    Luo Nan was not idle. Although she was a dream pattern master, Su helped her in this battle. Her dream pattern array was of little use. Therefore, she directly swung the star smashing hammer to kill an immortal Lord.


    In this war, there were as many as 20 different immortal masters, but most of them were ordinary immortal masters, so the pressure was not great for Su Fu and others.


    Angie stood by Su Fu with a cold look. She occasionally killed the enemy with feathers.


    Twenty immortals soon killed and wounded most of them.


    Four seconds.


    Those who do not destroy the Lord suddenly wake up!


    Every alien is terrified!


    "Dream tattooer! There are dream tattooers in this group of Terrans! "


    "Kill the dream tattooer first!"


    The remaining eight or nine immortal masters suddenly burst into a roar. Their eyes were about to crack. They were sure to win the first battle, but they were turned around by the dream tattoo division of this team!


    Terran dream tattoo master, really disgusting!


    Boom!


    The ground exploded.


    Under Su Fu''s ass, a sharp claw tore the ground and killed Su Fu.


    Angie''s body moved in a blink and waved the light blade in her hand to cut off the claw directly.


    She is responsible for protecting the dream tattooer of the team.


    Luo Nan immediately cleaned it with a broken star hammer. With a bang, the arm directly exploded the flowers.


    Far away.


    The smell of blood floats.


    In the distance, several alien immortal masters who are encircling and killing the Terran army also pay attention to the battle here, join the battlefield and encircle and kill.


    Four or five immortal gods joined.


    Yan Bei''s song was so cold that he went crazy.


    The long gun swept, and the black long gun seemed to have no shadow at all.


    One shot per person, killing a path of blood.


    The five immortals who surrounded and killed him were stubbornly resisted by him.


    After Su Fu stabilized, he launched the dream pattern array again.


    The second wave of dream pattern array strikes.


    Hum


    Far away.


    An immortal Lord of the devouring spirit family also floated into the air, his tentacles wriggled, and his eyes released brilliance


    Su Fu frowned and felt a disturbing idea attacking him.


    Soul attack constantly impacted Su Fu, making him unable to maintain the dream pattern array.


    "This is the soul interference of the alien Soul Eater! Zhuanke Terran dream tattoo master! "


    Luo Nan waved the broken star hammer and said coldly.


    "Old Su, you go on, wait until I hammer him... His head blows out!"


    Luo Nan''s eyes flashed violently, carrying the broken star hammer and suddenly blinked out.


    Boom!


    A magic vine full of poisonous thorns was thrown out and entangled with Luonan.


    A glass ball appeared in Luonan''s hand and was crushed by her. A dream pattern array fell and hummed... Suddenly turned into countless ice dregs to freeze the magic vine.


    The immortal Lord of the devouring spirit family stared, and a huge star smashing hammer immediately magnified in front of him. With a bang, the skull broke, a hammer... The skull broke!


    "Bah, rubbish!"


    Luo Nan stepped on the void, carrying a broken star hammer covered with disgusting mucus and sneered.


    Having lost the soul shock of the devouring clan, Su Fu regained control of the dream.


    Four seconds of dream time comes again.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others took this opportunity to kill the enemy in an instant.


    Su Fu took a slight glance at the corner of his mouth and looked at Luo Nan, who was violently smashed with a broken star hammer. He was speechless in his heart.


    Although some people have beautiful faces, in fact... Thieves are fierce.


    Su Fu felt that he was more gentle than this woman.


    "Let''s help you wait!"


    In the distance, in the Terran army, which was originally in a stalemate with other races, a female immortal Lord came quickly and flew to Su Fu.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others didn''t think so.


    I was slightly moved in my heart. These people have been very hard to deal with their enemies. Unexpectedly, they still scattered their forces to help them.


    However.


    The man galloped halfway.


    A huge broken star hammer sprinkled blood and threw it at the head of the immortal Lord of the Terran. The terrible wind made Yan beige and others look at it slightly.


    Huh?


    Luo Nan''s eyes under her glasses were full of killing.


    "Bitch! Die! "


    Luonan roared, and the broken star hammer swung the wind.


    Boom!


    The woman did not destroy the Lord. Her face suddenly changed, and her face turned fierce. The terrorist killing broke out and smashed the star hammer!


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others suddenly felt cool in their hearts.


    Isn''t it a friendly army?!


    "This is the remnant of the last cosmic age... Deliberately pretending to be an adult army. It''s not so gentle for the Terran army to fight with other races!"


    Luo Nan is very experienced and makes a point.


    Su Fu''s heart was also frozen.


    The legacy of the last cosmic age


    It''s similar to the appearance and smell of the Terran. Once the camouflage breaks out, it''s easy to sneak attack successfully.


    Su Fu and others suddenly secretly rejoice that Luonan is here. Otherwise, at least one of them will be killed in this wave.


    Poison needle, soul shock, disguiser


    The war in the God devil battlefield is much more dangerous and cruel than the virtual battlefield.


    The exposed remnant of the Terran immediately roared wildly, struck the flying star hammer with one palm, and rushed madly towards Su fufei.


    Kill the enemy first.


    This is the richest experience gained in dealing with aliens and Terrans!


    Su Fu''s face was cold.


    Angel raised her hand and the light blade appeared. Suddenly, her face changed.


    Two consecutive aliens did not know when they had appeared around her, suddenly burst up and stopped her.


    These aliens, and the means to hide their breath?


    Boom!


    Angel suddenly burst out with great strength and bright light.


    The two immortal masters coughed up blood and were almost killed.


    However, they still delayed a few seconds for the crazy woman.


    "Murderer dream tattooer!"


    The remaining alien races also roared one after another. In the distance, the Terran army fighting with the alien race no longer pretended, and exposed the appearance of the remaining evils one after another. More than a dozen alien races killed Su Fu and others.


    Luo Nan''s face changed slightly. He swung the broken star hammer and planned to return to defense.


    Dream tattoo master, once you get close, it''s bad.


    Therefore, in the general team, someone will specially protect the dream tattoo master


    Luonan actually wants to denounce Angie''s protection. She thought Angie''s strength was so strong that the protection was perfect.


    Unfortunately, the lack of experience has made the enemy exploit loopholes.


    "Dead!!!"


    The crazy woman''s eyes were full of madness and approached Su Fu.


    In her dictionary, once the Terran dream tattooer is approached, it is equivalent to death.


    The dream tattoo master''s body has too much crispy meat. Even if it doesn''t destroy the Lord, the dream tattoo master is also vulnerable.


    They are good at manipulating perception and dreams. For physical combat, the weak are like ants.


    Compared to lornan''s concerns.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others didn''t care at all. On the contrary, the spirit of the alien immortal Lord focused on Su Fu''s side. When fighting, they hurt the killer.


    Everyone was covered in blood.


    Su Fu sat in the void, suddenly turned his head and caught a glimpse of the crazy afterlife.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    Learning from Luo Nan''s words just now, he said faintly.


    "Bitch, die."


    Words fall.


    On Su Fu''s body, the golden blood suddenly boils, and the virtual shadow of the giant elephant floats and sinks behind Su Fu.


    A fist is smashed out boldly, as fast as lightning. The front of the fist is constantly collapsing and collapsing in the void.


    Boom!


    The crazy woman immediately felt the extreme breath of terror from the pavement.


    As soon as the breath stagnated, there was no response, and the eyes were black.


    The head was directly twisted and deformed by Su Fu''s fist... And then burst!


    Su Fu turned his fist into a palm and suddenly split the woman''s body in two.


    The aliens below are all stiff


    I thought I had a chance to kill the Terran dream tattoo master, but


    They are afraid to meet a fake dream tattooer!


    Luonan was also stunned.


    Then the corners of his mouth turned excited.


    "Floating... Beautiful!"


    The broken star hammer swung up, crossed a beautiful arc and hit the back of the head of an immortal Lord, making the latter''s head suddenly burst into flowers!


    Angie is furious at her dereliction of duty.


    The body burst into dazzling light.


    Countless lights burst out.


    Dada dada!


    All the aliens, their bodies seem to be hit by countless bullets


    The flesh exploded.


    Boom!


    The crowd fell to the ground.


    In the distance, a badly wounded immortal dragon tail lizard plans to escape.


    Sue lifted her head slightly.


    Raise your hand.


    Boom!


    Golden blood surged like the surging sea water, causing the sound of waves crashing on the shore.


    Hit the void with one palm.


    The void burst.


    A palm suddenly protruded from the head of the escaped dragon tail lizard and photographed it.


    It''s like killing a mosquito.


    A crack.


    The Dragon tailed lizard didn''t destroy the Lord''s head and burst into flowers!


    "Floating... Beautiful!"


    Luo Nan swung the broken star hammer and roared. Green veins burst up on his white neck.


    Su Fudu''s hands trembled at the sound of "beauty".


    The battle is over.


    Nearly 30 different races were killed.


    This was to ambush Su Fu and others, but they were killed cleanly.


    Perhaps these aliens didn''t expect this group of people to be so cruel.


    Luo Nan chased the alien in the starry sky ahead with a broken star hammer. One hammer hit a child, and the blood splashed several meters high.


    Yan beige and others who thought Luo Nan was beautiful and not suitable for the bloody battlefield were silent.


    The demon spirit twitched at the corners of her mouth. She glanced at Luo Nan, who was crying and howling, and Su Fu, who was shaking blood on her fist.


    Whispered.


    "Our dream tattooers... Are all so rude?!"


    PS: the third watch, ten thousand words update, ask for tickets wow ~ the last two hours of February~

 Chapter 661

    The battle ended quickly.


    More than thirty alien immortal masters were wiped out. As for those star territories, they couldn''t run away. After Luo Nan put on his glasses, he turned into a meteor hammer to break the skull devil. Against the heads of these star territories, there was a burst of random hammer.


    After a long time, it came with a heavy meteor hammer and a pace of disobedience.


    Zuo Tianyi''s shoulder was corroded, but with great perseverance, he cut off the flesh and blood, and the injured flesh and blood was soon reborn.


    Luo Nan came to Su Fu''s side. Her whole body was stained with blood, as if she had climbed up from the pile of corpses.


    With a meteor hammer in one hand, she grabbed her glasses in one hand and took them off abruptly. The blood and broken meat in her hair flew away.


    He shook his head like a man bathing in a blood pool.


    After taking off her eyes, Luo Nan knelt directly on the ground, covered her flat chest, gasped, her pupils tightened, and she was shaking all over.


    "Good... Good... Terrible!"


    Lornan stammered.


    Put on her glasses, she is the fierce crazy Barbie. When she takes off her glasses, she is a stammering, beautiful and weak dream tattooer.


    "Is this... Split personality¡° ? demon Lingling and others looked at Luo Nan lying on the ground silently. They were frightened after a burst of panic, which scared Luo Nan with no blood on his face.


    No wonder this girl can survive in the cruel black armour army.


    If you are soft and weak, you should say you can''t do it.


    However, after wearing glasses, the fierce and fierce temperament can still be achieved.


    Luo Nan was sad for a while and stood up with tears in the corners of her eyes. However, there was more perseverance on her little face.


    Su Fu patted her on the shoulder, but it was a little emotional.


    "Brother Su Fu, I''m fine. I''m used to it. After wearing glasses, my strength and perception will soar to varying degrees... Instructor Ge Yuan said I was psychological."


    "I also think so. It''s a kind of split personality. When I first joined the black armour army, I almost died, but I didn''t dare to kill. The dream tattoo master shouldn''t have his hands covered with blood... My mother said that the dream tattoo master with his hands covered with blood is not a good dream tattoo master..."


    Luo Nan hugged her legs and said like a mosquito whispering.


    Su Fu listened quietly.


    "But you can''t do without killing. If you don''t kill others in the God devil battlefield, others will kill you. I want to live, and I don''t want to die... So Lao ye took a pair of glasses from a corpse and told me that with glasses on, I''m not Luonan, but the human devil..."


    Luonan road.


    In the distance, Yan Beige was stunned and his face suddenly became strange.


    This girl wants to grab a name from Yan Beige?


    Demon Lingling, angel and others are slightly moved.


    Indeed, on the battlefield of gods and demons, the dream tattoo master did not live very well.


    Su Fu rubbed Luonan''s head. Luonan''s dream pattern master has a high talent. Moreover, the dream pattern attribute is very characteristic. It is the attribute of ice and snow, which can freeze everything, but the research is not thorough enough.


    Today''s dream tattoo is only a second-class dream tattoo master, and its role in the battlefield is not strong enough.


    If you can be promoted to a dream tattoo master, it will certainly become a big killing weapon.


    "No, look at me. Are my hands stained with blood? As dream tattooers, we are maverick. Otherwise, we have to... Be coquettish. "


    Su Fu smiled, and then his eyes became slightly melancholy.


    "I often ask myself in the dead of night, if I choose one of violence and elegance, what will I choose?"


    "However, in the little devil day, in the virtual battlefield, I understand..."


    "I, Su Fu, won''t make any choice. I... Want both."


    Luo Nan also broke his tears into laughter. Indeed, Su Fugang was shocked by the violence.


    It turns out that she is not the only violent dream tattooer in the world.


    "On the battlefield of gods and demons, these aliens have many means. They can use poison and concealed weapons. Many concealed weapons are strange means in the alien universe. Therefore, be more careful."


    Luo Nan wiped the blood stains on her face, stood up, restored calm and said.


    In the distance, Zuo Tian was silent. He was the only one injured in the war.


    It''s a shame to be hurt by a concealed weapon.


    "And... The remaining sins of the Terran in the last universe are very similar to us. These remaining sins will imitate our strong Terran and plot against us. Be careful."


    Luo Nan continued, which was the summary of the war.


    Moreover, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "These aliens are afraid to ambush us. In the name of the black armour army, they should be targeted by the aliens. If you kill us, you can exchange 10000 military skills. No wonder these aliens will take risks."


    Luonan took a deep breath and a slight sadness appeared on her face.


    "We now have two choices, continue to move forward, or return to Nantian city."


    "Brother Su Fu, how do you choose?"


    Luo Nan looks at Su Fu.


    Angel and others also frown slightly.


    Judging from the ambush, these aliens should be related to each other.


    "If we kill this team, if we continue to move forward, there should be other races chasing and killing... Moreover, there is no top immortal Lord in this team, and there will be top immortal Lord in the next wave, or even zunzhe level..."


    Luonan reminded me.


    "I think if we retreat to nantiancheng and move on, the danger will increase greatly, even close to death."


    Su Fu also frowned.


    When I was out of town for the first time, I encountered such trouble.


    "Xiao Nan, your black armour army is on a mission... In the most dangerous situation, is there this danger?"


    Su Fu looked at Luo Nan and asked.


    Luo Nan smiled: "brother Su Fu... To tell you the truth, today''s situation is really not dangerous... It''s like playing." ? "if it was Lao ye, they would have noticed the abnormality long ago, and even start first. You have too little experience in the God devil battlefield. Unlike Lao ye, they are all veterans."


    Luonan didn''t laugh, but to tell the truth, the individual combat effectiveness of Su Fu and others may be stronger than that of cheese Tuye and others.


    But


    On the experience of God and devil battlefield, there is a big difference.


    Situ ye and others are all ten elites who survived from millions of black armor troops.


    It is said that the black armour army is different from other armies, but directly belongs to a strong man in Nantian City, the first rank of the venerable class.


    Therefore, the black armour army has a high status and can be regarded as a secret army.


    Yan beige and others are not convinced.


    However, the impact of this battle on them is still huge.


    If Luonan didn''t remind them again and again, even if they didn''t die or seriously injured several people in this war, it was still necessary.


    The immortal Lord of the God devil battlefield is more insidious and has more means than the alien in the virtual battlefield. In fact, the alien Tianjiao of the little GOD Devil day is also a pile of recruits'' eggs, which does not put much pressure on Yan beige and others.


    Sometimes, experience does determine many things.


    "Move on... What are you afraid of? I''m worried that the pressure is not big enough. It''s good to have more aliens to practice for us."


    Su Fu smiled, his eyes sharp.


    Although the battle was fierce, the pressure on him... Was still too weak.


    He did nothing to promote his realm.


    It''s not exciting at all.


    "Move on... Less experience, more trouble, more experience..."


    Yan Beige also smiled.


    Angie naturally doesn''t care. In the field, her strength is the strongest. Even Su Fu is a lot worse than Angie.


    She is naturally fearless.


    Luo Nan smiled.


    He looked at everyone strangely.


    Then, without saying anything, he went to the predator, repaired the damaged position, and continued to start.


    Boom!


    The energy impact, the predator, turned into a streamer and disappeared above the sky.


    In the battlefield, only human remains were left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡±Xiao Nan, let me ask you a question... Have you ever heard of the golden armor killing God in the demon battlefield¡°


    The predator warship was flying, and calm was restored in the warship.


    Su Fu asked.


    Luo Nan has been in the battlefield of gods and demons for a long time. Although she looks beautiful, she is actually a veteran. It can be seen from the battle just now.


    "Golden armor God of war?" Luo Nan was stunned and shook her head.


    "I don''t know much. The magic battlefield is too big. The distance between Nantian city and Dongdi city is tens of thousands of light-years. The golden armor God of war you said should be the strong man of Dongdi city..."


    "There is no God of war in gold armor in Nantian city. The strongest one in Nantian city is the famous sword King... The king level strong one. However, the famous sword king only wears a green shirt and doesn''t wear gold armor."


    Su Fu was not surprised that there was a king level seat in Nantian city.


    East imperial city?


    Su Fu''s eyes flickered slightly. It seemed that he had to go to Dongdi city sometime.


    Luo Nan seemed to see through Su Fu''s mind.


    "The East imperial city has been in chaos recently, and there have been frequent wars... The battles there are the most dangerous. Not only the fierce animals in the divine and demon battlefield are crazy, but also the remaining evils of the universe. Foreign families have besieged the East imperial city one after another. Brother Su Fu, you''d better not cross the city."


    "Even the venerable level dare not cross the city... They will die¡°


    Luonan reminded me, and then he focused on controlling the predator warship.


    Su Fu was lost in thought and had no words.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten light-years northwest of Nantian city.


    It''s not far, but it takes days to fly.


    The magic battlefield, the passage of time is very slow. One day here is almost three days of the human universe. The bright stars above the sky of the magic battlefield, like the stellar sun, will rise and fall. However, the magic battlefield is not a spherical star, but a flat continent, boundless and remote


    Boom!


    "Brother Su Fu, another 600000 miles away, we will reach our destination."


    Luonan road.


    But her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    Yan Beige''s eyes were excited. The Fengwang level corpse cut by his grandfather... Can you finally pick it up?


    Angie remained calm.


    The demon spirit and Zuo Tianyi are coagulating their breath.


    "Along the way, we encountered three waves of alien ambushes, but... There is no top immortal level. Why?"


    Demon spirit way.


    This is also what Luonan is worried about.


    According to her experience, after they killed the first wave of alien strongmen, with the urine of aliens on the battlefield of gods and demons, they will send top immortal masters, even half step zunzhe level and even supreme level to stop and kill them.


    But... No!


    "In this case, there are only two possibilities..."


    Luo Nan frowned and analyzed.


    "The first possibility is that the aliens in this direction have no leisure to mind us. They are involved in more important things."


    "The second possibility is that there is no venerable or half step venerable alien strongman in this stronghold."


    The spirit of several people in the warship was tense. Even when they arrived at their destination, they dared not relax.


    "I think the first possibility is more likely... The coordinates given by Lao Yan are the landing of a king level flesh body. Since we will go, other aliens will also go, and the descendants of King level will not miss this opportunity..."


    "Therefore, these aliens are likely to gather at their destination early."


    Luonan analyzed.


    Luo Nan said and looked at Su Fu again. Obviously, she began to wait for Su Fu to make a decision again.


    "It''s just mang. A king level corpse can''t be easily let."


    Sufu road.


    What is the value of the king level corpse?


    It''s almost impossible to measure by value!


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others are also full of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, for predator warships, is not a void jump.


    Space warps.


    Predator warship, out of the void.


    "Arrived!"


    "The land of coordinates, northwest, God and devil battlefield... Volon valley."


    Luo Nan said that she leaned back on the chair and collapsed.


    It''s really tiring to take these recruits on a trip.


    Su Fu glanced out of the warship.


    With a glance, I suddenly saw a huge and extreme valley. The valley was full of vegetation. Some vegetation rose from the ground like big trees in the sky, and there were more open plants, vines sweeping the sky, etc.


    The predator warship landed outside the valley.


    They walked out of the warship, and the energy in the air was so great that it almost condensed into essence.


    "What rich energy!"


    Su Fu exclaimed.


    Even the changing earth has less energy than one tenth of that here.


    "There are many treasure lands on the battlefield of gods and demons, which can assist in cultivation. However, such treasure lands are actually very dangerous. They will brew spirits and monsters, and even many fierce beasts... There is a king level body falling in the Fulong Valley, and the energy is naturally stronger."


    Luonankop road.


    Lornan put away the predator warship. It''s not wise to fly with a warship in such a zone.


    "The valley is very big. Be careful. You should not only be careful of the hidden aliens, but also be careful of the refined plant spirits in the valley."


    Luonan road.


    Su Fu and others nodded.


    Another crystal ball appeared among Yanbei singers. His palm was on the crystal ball for a while. Soon, a projected map emerged.


    The picture is the projection of the valley.


    It seems that Yan beige is really well prepared.


    "The king level body... Here."


    Yan Beige pointed to the bright and dazzling huge light mass in the map, and said with some excitement.


    "Deep in the valley of Fulong... Be careful."


    Luonan reminded.


    After determining the position, several people did not hesitate and burst out.


    Of course, the action arc will not be too large, because they don''t know whether there will be aliens squatting in the valley.


    Su Furen was in the air and performed the Qi and blood convergence technique. The whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Luo Nan took out a small jar and poured out several small pills from the jar. She wanted to give Su Fu one. Unexpectedly, Su Fu had the means to hide his breath.


    So I had to give it to others.


    After swallowing the small pill, including Angie, the breath of life was reduced to the extreme


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and brought Luo Nan out. If Su Fu were alone, he would not be able to help everyone relax. It would be a lot easier to have Luo Nan.


    The breath was restrained, and Su helped the six people move forward slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Volon Valley, deep.


    The huge energy is boiling, and the huge light mask covers the whole area.


    People can''t see the situation in the light mask, but through the light mask, you can vaguely see that there is a huge and powerful body sleeping in it, as if entangled by the power of cosmic rules.


    Outside the hood.


    There are countless figures floating in the void.


    A swaying tree with strange faces, emitting a cold breath, glanced at the direction of the valley and burst into sharp laughter.


    "Another Terran... Come to join the fun?"


    "Hey, hey... Only five ordinary immortal masters who ate Lianxi pill came?"


    It''s not just a weird tree.


    There is also a giant elephant covered with a steel needle like sharp spear standing in the void, with a long nose and indifferent breath.


    "Terrans... Will be destroyed sooner or later."


    In addition to these powerful men with strong breath, there are also powerful aliens in the void. Around this mask, there are totally seven or eight venerable men and several half step venerable men.


    One of them is a middle-aged man with hair and hair, like a savage. He is entrenched in the void, converging his breath and closing his eyes.


    As the mammoth''s words fell, the man opened his eyes and became murderous.


    "More nonsense... Kill you!"


    The man said coldly.


    The mammoth laughed coldly, and the other races around him laughed coldly. Although they were afraid of the Terran, they were fearless.


    If it had not been for fear of violent fluctuations in the mask caused by the fight, they would have worked together to kill this man.


    "It''s too weak... The Terrans who come to join the fun are too weak. They think they can avoid exploration after eating Lianxi pill..."


    An alien perceives movement.


    Suddenly, countless squatting aliens moved sideways and went out of the valley.


    "If the weak still come to join the fun, he will die!"


    "First kill the five Terrans who knocked the Lian Xi Dan... Help the fun!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley.


    Su Fu, who walked carefully, raised his head.


    Yan beige and other five people looked dignified. They seemed to feel that there was a black cloud condensed by murderous spirit in the boundless Valley, rolling in and blocking out the sky and the sun!


    PS: February ends and March starts again. Continue to work hard and make things. In the new January, ask for a monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 662

    Whew, whew, whew!


    In the dense forest, the sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing through.


    A ferocious alien does not destroy the Lord. It comes at a high speed. With boundless killing intention, the trees are ravaged and broken!


    "Kill!"


    "Your Excellency has an order to cut off five Terran heads for fun!"


    "The Terrans who devour Lian Xidan... Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    An alien made a crazy roar, burst out loud, deafening roar, trembling in everyone''s ears.


    In the dense forest.


    Su Fu and Angie''s faces changed slightly.


    When they looked at each other, they saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    "Found?"


    Angel''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Is this Lianxi pill... Useless?


    Luonan''s face became slightly ugly.


    "Found? The effect of Lianxi pill is excellent... However, if there is a venerable strong person, even Lianxi pill... Can''t hide! "


    Boom, boom!


    With a huge breath, rolling in.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and Zuo Tian became ugly.


    "Many immortal masters... Hundreds of them!"


    "No wonder we didn''t encounter many strong aliens along the way. It turned out that these aliens stayed here... Their purpose is to wait for the opening of the physical barrier of the king level!"


    Yan Beige grits his teeth.


    The information grandpa gave him was correct, but... In the battlefield of gods and demons, these aliens were not fools. Naturally, they also found the body of Fengwang level.


    In particular, the immortal spirit of the king level, whose flesh was cut off by his grandfather, has not disappeared.


    Will also send the strong to retrieve the flesh.


    Su Fu frowned, and his perception was constantly released, constantly sensing the breath of the alien people around him.


    "Wait..."


    Su Fu''s face was slightly strange.


    He glanced at lornan.


    "It was the five of you that they shouted and killed... It seems that it has nothing to do with me."


    Sufu road.


    Luo Nan was stunned. The relationship was a little fast.


    The five of them swallowed the Lianxi pill and were found by the venerable level, so they sent aliens to hunt down the five of them.


    However, there were six of them, Su Fu... Didn''t seem to be found.


    His breath gathering technique has concealed the prying of the venerable level!


    Luonan suddenly thought of this, and her eyes widened slightly.


    This operation... Seems to be coquettish.


    Su Fu also thought of this. In the heart sea with a diameter of 100000 Li, he felt the ups and downs, sensed the fierce breath of the surrounding aliens, and narrowed his eyes.


    There was a slight movement in my heart.


    Then he turned around and looked at Angie.


    "Elder martial sister angel..."


    Angel''s beautiful face, the corners of her mouth a little.


    "What bold ideas do you have?"


    Su Fu smiled, and his eyes were full of essence


    Sensing a move, 108 Silver Dream cards appeared and handed them to Luonan.


    "Xiao Nan, do you know how to use it?"


    Sufu road.


    Luonan took the card group and seemed to be able to guess what Su Fu was going to do. Her hands were shaking when she took the card group.


    "Su... Brother Su Fu... Take it easy..."


    Luonan road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Su Fu... A stable one."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Then, the tiptoe on the tree, instantly hid into the dark and disappeared.


    Qi and blood are withered and frozen, as if they disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Even the venerable level can''t feel Su Fu''s breath, like a natural hunter, silent.


    "Su Fu''s breath collecting skills are really enviable. These means... Are absolutely extraordinary."


    Angie took a deep breath.


    Luo Nan clenched the card group, and her eyes fluctuated violently.


    In fact, Su Fu is playing with fire


    They swallowed the Lianxi pill, but they were still found. A hundred different races surrounded and killed them, which shows that there must be a master in the depths.


    Su Fu''s bold idea is likely to provoke the venerable level.


    Crazy!


    Luo Nan jumped with excitement.


    But... How exciting!


    If it is Lao ye, they may choose to retreat and will not continue to kill at the moment they are found.


    There are hundreds of immortal masters, among which there are even powerful immortal masters.


    Once trapped in a siege, it is likely to be doomed.


    Even asking for help is too late.


    Watching Su Fu disappear, Angie couldn''t feel where Su Fu was at the moment.


    Her face was frozen, and a touch of cold was hanging on her beautiful face.


    Boom!


    The next moment, her breath burst out suddenly!


    Behind the holy wings suddenly spread, white feathers, like a blooming snow lotus, holy and spotless.


    The breath of terror, like a pillar, rushed into the sky, causing the sky to vibrate and constantly changing energy.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and demon Lingling also instantly understood the meaning of angel.


    Now that it''s exposed, be arrogant and cover for Su Fu!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A long black gun appeared among Yanbei singers. It suddenly shook up. The gun awned and the dense forest burst open!


    In the distance, more than a dozen strong men of different races came at a gallop, and the terrible murderous spirit was intertwined, like a breathless big net!


    "Kill!"


    Yan Beige was happy and fearless. He swept out with a long gun and rushed out.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi also rushed out one after another.


    Since Su Fu wants to do something, they will cooperate with Su Fu... To make a big wave!


    I hope Su Fu won''t let them down.


    When they learned that there was a king level seat, they were unlikely to compete for the king level body.


    But... They are unwilling to leave like this!


    Luo Nan took out his black framed glasses, lifted up a wisp of hair hanging from his forehead, and showed a faint smile on his face. The next moment, the smile gradually became ferocious.


    "Kill, kill!"


    She took out the meteor hammer, swung it, and the sound of breaking into the air exploded.


    Then, the card group in his hand suddenly waved.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array broke out in an instant!


    So exciting


    Brother Su Fu... Make a big one!


    Boom!


    The breath of a hundred immortal masters burst open, countless trees exploded, and vines came crazy, like sharp swords.


    Angel grabbed the light blade in her hand, swept it violently and killed many immortal masters.


    Boom!


    Dozens of immortal masters from the dense forest, as fast as lightning, instantly drowned Angela and others.


    Five pairs of nearly a hundred immortal masters.


    This is a complete crushing!


    Hum


    The dream pattern array left by Su Fu shines, and the dream pattern fluctuates and spreads.


    Dozens of immortal masters rushed in and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yan Beige laughed and waved a long black gun. He killed a path of blood. Blood flew everywhere and stained his clothes. Four or five immortal masters were seriously injured under one shot.


    Zuo Tian held the heavy sword in one hand and swung it violently, with the sword''s awning suppressed and roaring.


    Cut off the three immortal masters with one sword!


    The demon spirit was so excited that Jiao cried out, and the whip in his hand rolled up thousands of sharp awns, which could not destroy the Lord. There was Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    In the first wave of collision, their side stubbornly hanged more than a dozen immortal masters of the other side!


    In four or five seconds, he killed a blood path.


    Angie is more ferocious. This time, she didn''t keep any hands.


    Countless bursts of light.


    The sound like the explosion of bullets directly made nearly ten immortals and their flesh burst.


    Angel''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the half step venerable!


    Luo Nan controls the dream pattern array. She has the power to never destroy the Lord. The power of controlling this array is no weaker than that of Su Fu.


    Her eyes under her glasses were full of sharpness.


    She looked at Yan beige, demon Lingling and others who killed the enemy with blood, and an excited color appeared in her eyes.


    Although these people are recruits.


    Compared with the old night, they may not have enough experience in the magic battlefield.


    But


    Why, her blood is boiling?


    They are really fierce


    But it''s so exciting!


    As a Terran, you should kill him!


    At this moment, Luonan suddenly had an impulse not to return to the black armour!


    It''s more exciting to hang out with black armour and two guards!


    Boom!


    Yan Beige''s whole body was stained with blood. Every inch of his skin was bleeding. He flew upside down and broke the thick trees.


    Seven or eight immortal masters joined hands. With one blow, he was also seriously injured.


    Even Angie feels hard.


    They are also immortal. One-on-one they may be able to crush the Lord.


    However, as soon as there are a large number of people and hands, they will naturally be suppressed and feel hard.


    Boom, boom!


    The constant roar of battle fluctuations, the forces belonging to the immortal master level wreak havoc between the heaven and earth, the ground cracked and the trees collapsed!


    Yan Beige coughed up blood, but the long gun in his hand was still waving tightly.


    As soon as Zuo Tian was mad, he waved his heavy sword to repel one immortal Lord after another.


    They fought and retreated, slowly retreating.


    However, with the power of five people and the suppression of dream pattern array, they actually blocked the attack and killing of 100 immortal masters!


    In particular, angel, the strongest race of the Terran, has the power of one person to suppress more than a dozen immortal masters and fight each other, which is incomparably powerful!


    Luo Nan, as a dream tattoo master, naturally suffered from targeting and siege.


    However, while suppressing the enemy, Angie also helped her block the enemy.


    The ground was stained with blood.


    The blood of the immortal Lord is burning on the ground of Fulong Valley!


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled, and there was a crazy color under his eyes.


    His restrained breath almost fluctuated violently.


    He could hardly control himself and wanted to kill.


    But he held back. He still needs to do a wave of big things, so he can''t expose it at this time.


    The powerful breath collecting ability displayed by the Qi and blood breath collecting technique gave Su Fu an opportunity.


    Continued to look at a few people who fought until their blood was floating and sinking, and the blood of the LORD was sprinkled all over the place.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The body disappeared in an instant and went deep into the dense forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Volon Valley, deep.


    "Hahaha... Terran black armour army! The elite potential team trained by the gods of Xinghe divine court... I didn''t expect to come here and die! "


    An alien venerable laughed.


    The power of their souls radiated and sensed the black armor on Luonan and others. They are naturally no stranger to the black armor army.


    On the battlefield of gods and demons, the achievements of the black armour army have been very excellent, so excellent that they have to be moved.


    The major alien cities have issued military orders. If you can kill the black armour army, the head of a black armour Army member can be exchanged for 10000 military merit.


    Ten thousand military merit is equivalent to the first level military merit of the half step venerable level!


    "Kill, kill!"


    "The black armour army is the heritage of the Terran and must be killed... At that time, when attacking the city, string the heads of the black armour army members into a string and hang them high, which will greatly disrupt the momentum of the South Tiancheng!"


    The alien Lord laughed wildly.


    The better angel and others perform, the more successful they will be!


    The strong man of the Terran sitting in the void is surging, and the void around him is constantly collapsing.


    However, he can''t do it. Once he does, these foreign dignitaries will attack together. His strength alone may not be able to stop these seven or eight foreign dignitaries.


    Besides, the seal of the king''s body will be broken soon


    If this king level body is taken back by another race, the cultivation of King level will be restored again, which is not good news for the human race.


    The savage raised his head and glanced at the void with complex eyes.


    Don''t look at the valley of vorong, it''s nothing.


    However, this is actually a game of the most powerful in the God devil battlefield, with the king level flesh as a bet


    The king of Mingdao sent him to compete for the king''s body with seven or eight venerable level and several half step venerable level alien strongmen who are not weaker than the venerable level.


    He bears a heavy responsibility.


    Therefore, he couldn''t do it. Once he did, he was besieged and beaten, and lost the best time to compete for the king level flesh.


    Then he messed up the deployment of the famous sword king, and he was the sin general!


    Therefore, at the moment, he can only watch the Terran Tianjiao be besieged and beaten by a hundred immortal masters and fall into a desperate situation.


    However, nangongye also felt strange.


    "They have such combat power, why don''t they escape?"


    Nangongye watched the situation in the battlefield, and his blood was boiling slightly.


    Because he found that angel and others killed more than a dozen in the blink of an eye in the face of the attack and killing of 100 immortal masters, which suppressed the other party''s attack.


    It''s terrible!


    With such strength, if you are defeated, you can certainly retreat.


    No need to fight!


    Nangongye squinted.


    Do... What cards do these little guys have?


    "Waste! Kill five in a hundred, and be killed so many! Something worse than a pig or a dog! "


    An alien venerable roared with anger.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, just as they were watching the battle in volong valley.


    The huge energy mask shook, and the majestic energy suddenly escaped and spread in all directions!


    The mask that hides the king level''s body... Is about to be broken!


    An alien venerable level roared!


    The rest of the venerable also showed their fine eyes. They no longer paid attention to the battle of angel and others. The battle of not destroying the LORD did not interest them at all.


    The mammoth venerable class winked at a half step venerable class strong man.


    Later, the half step venerable strong man, whose body was hidden, broke the air in an instant and went to the battlefield of angel and others.


    Once a half step master joins the battlefield, Angie and others will be under greater pressure.


    Because these venerable levels of attention are in the battlefield arranged by angel and others.


    So they didn''t find it.


    In the dense forest under their feet, a figure fell silently, stared at a venerable level in the void and licked his tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    Click.


    A crack appeared on the hood.


    The crack expands continuously, and soon it expands ferociously, from which majestic life energy is vented!


    The wild eyes of Nangong reveal their bright essence!


    The seal is finally breaking!


    Boom!


    He stood up from the void, his body agitated, and a startling roar broke out. He raised his hand. In his hand, he carried a dark and shiny animal bone in his hand.


    Nangongye''s strength is very strong, but it does not reach the title zunzhe level.


    In fact, none of the venerable level present has reached the title venerable level.


    This is the rule set by the famous sword king and the foreign king level in Nantian city. The king level can''t fight. A king level body... Is of infinite benefit to the king level.


    But even so, nangongye still feels great pressure.


    The task given to him by the famous sword king is actually very simple. If you can''t grab it... Destroy it!


    However, it is simple to say, but it is not simple to do.


    It is not so easy to destroy the king level body.


    In the mask, rich life energy escapes.


    Nangongye breathed quickly.


    In the distance, the seven venerable level and the half step venerable level are all ready to go.


    Once the mask is completely broken, it will attack in an instant like thunder.


    At this moment, nangongye can''t care about the battlefield of angel and others.


    In the demon battlefield, where are the undead?


    Nangongye can''t control it. His goal at the moment is... To complete his task!


    Boom!!!


    There was a loud noise.


    The violent cosmic force has torn the space here, causing countless space cracks to scatter.


    "Do it!"


    "Welcome the return of the ancestral king!"


    Seven venerable level, instant riots, the power of terrible cosmic rules, almost let the void collapse.


    Bang.


    The majestic breath of life surged out.


    Nangongye carried the black bone, laughed and stepped out step by step. Facing the oppression of the seven venerable level, he did not give up and stepped into the mask with a huge tear.


    "Get out!"


    "Terran... Die!"


    "Nangongye... Dare to touch the body of the ancestral king and die!"


    In the light mask, the roar rang through and shook the whole volon valley.


    The sound of nangongye''s laughter was resounding.


    "Ancestral king? It''s just a bedbug that was crowned king and suppressed by our Terran family, like a lost dog who abandoned his flesh and fled! "


    As the sound falls.


    The remaining five half step venerable strong men, with intertwined breath, blocked the entrance of the mask.


    In the dense forest below nangongye.


    Suddenly there was a faint smell.


    The faces of the five half step worshippers changed slightly. Then, they saw a black in front of them and fell into a dream. They seemed to see a surging yellow spring floating with dead bones


    One second, two seconds


    The will of the half step venerable is really strong. In two seconds, the five people tore apart the dream that made them fall into a trance at the same time, and suddenly woke up!


    Their fierce eyes swept around, the smell of terror exploded, and the surrounding dense forest was bombed all over.


    However, there was nothing to gain. There was nothing in front of me, no breath fluctuation, and no hidden figure.


    What''s more, who can hide under the eyes of the venerable?


    Suddenly.


    One of the half step worshippers frowned and looked at the mask with rich life energy behind him. He was suspicious.


    "Just... Is there something strange mixed in?"


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 663

    Boom!


    The huge explosion caused the vibration of the whole volon valley.


    The stability of the God devil battlefield is very strong. Even if you don''t destroy the Lord, you can''t set off too much waves. You know, if these people''s attacks change to the stars, it''s nothing to destroy the stars, but here, it''s just cracking the earth.


    Luonan was wearing glasses and her face was a little white.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array consumes a lot of perception. In particular, the more enemies covered in the array, the greater the consumption.


    This is her third wave of urging array.


    In the nostrils, red blood flowed down.


    That''s the sequelae of excessive perception.


    But she was so happy that she was almost crazy.


    Brother Su Fu''s dream pattern array... Sure enough!


    Hum


    The silver dream card shines brightly.


    Then, one after another energy wave is released to wrap the remaining immortal alien race in it.


    Yan Beige was almost bleeding all over.


    But he laughed until his blood boiled.


    The essence, Qi and spirit are constantly improving.


    The originally stagnant realm actually began to climb slowly and break through itself through battle.


    Not just Yanbei song.


    The same is true for demon Lingling and Zuo Tian.


    In the battle, they forced themselves to break through the barrier of the realm.


    Originally, they were about to be killed by the enemy.


    However, after a successful breakthrough, it became lively again.


    At this time, Luonan urged the dream pattern array to launch an attack, making many alien immortal masters fall into sleep.


    The three roared.


    The demon''s beautiful face was already stained with blood, but his killing intention was not reduced.


    Although she is a daughter, women are not as good as men!


    Zuo Tianyi waved his one arm. I don''t know how many times, the muscles on his one arm expanded, and his blood spurted. When he waved the Epee, his one arm burst into unprecedented potential.


    People want to force themselves. Only by forcing themselves can they know how far they can go.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Blood is flying.


    The immortal Lord, one after another, died miserably in the valley of Fulong under the joint efforts of the four people.


    Fulong Valley is murderous today!


    Angel spread her wings and held the light blade towards the half step venerable strong man who killed from the depths of the valley.


    The two collide in the void.


    Although Angie is not a half step venerable, she has played a very strong battle with her blood and talent.


    For a time, the situation on the battlefield fell into a stalemate.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s breath was restrained, and even his heart beat was compressed to the lowest.


    The art of gathering Qi and blood makes Su Fuwan look like a dead man.


    When the strength reaches the level of immortality and the level of venerable immortality, there is a bad habit, that is, looking around, don''t bother to use your eyes, all use spirit or perception.


    It''s like a scanning radar. When you scan it, you know the surrounding situation. You don''t like to observe it with your eyes. Su Fu drilled this loophole.


    As if nothing had been drilled into the light mask.


    of course.


    Su Fu''s way of admission is to use the heart sea with a diameter of 100000 Li to burst out a powerful and unparalleled perception, build a dream, and affect the strong minds of several half step worshippers at the entrance of the mask.


    While the other party was affected for two seconds, he rushed into the light mask with the fastest Su Fu.


    Although, this will leave some clues.


    But Su Fucai didn''t care. At most, these half step venerable levels would enter the mask.


    Within the mask, there are seven alien venerable levels, and there is no difference between these half step venerable levels.


    However, fortunately, these half step worshippers still dare not make decisions without authorization.


    Although they felt something strange entering the hood.


    However, they can''t trace it.


    Inside the hood.


    Colorful dizziness.


    The majestic life energy surged, making Su Fu''s face red and familiar. Isn''t this the life energy generously contributed by the corpse ghost king?


    So much?


    The life energy here is more than the life energy provided by the corpse ghost king.


    And, more pure.


    After all, it was released from the body of the king level.


    Su Fu took a greedy breath and felt that his flesh seemed to be much stronger.


    How strong is the king level body?


    Bully?


    No... bully body can''t be compared with the body at King level!


    Even if it is not the king level who specializes in the flesh, the strength of the flesh is not comparable to Su Fu''s flesh!


    Their bodies are tempered by the rules of the universe, which can be compared with extraordinary people.


    Even the venerable level is just cultivating the power of the universe. It is the behavior of a madman to use the power of the universe to quench his body.


    Suppress the impulse in your heart.


    There is life energy all the time. You can''t expose the trace just because of a little life energy.


    He wants to resist temptation. He''s a big man!


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Then his eyes opened and his eyes were very clear.


    He restrained his breath of blood and walked forward slowly.


    Inside the hood, it''s not big, but


    But there is a mustard like mystery that seems to have opened up a new world.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and walked slowly.


    He is in the light mask. His position should be the king level flesh body. In the small world he built, he becomes a world of his own, and his power is endless!


    Like Terran practice, Xinhai is actually the prototype of the small world.


    However, life cannot exist in this small world.


    Even at the venerable level, Xinhai small world can''t carry life, but Fengwang level is different. Fengwang level small world... Can cover everything.


    In the distance, a terrible war broke out.


    It was a great war at the venerable level. The power of the universe kept surging, making space constantly distorted and burst.


    In fact, the venerable level who fought with each other tacitly reduced their power, otherwise, the small world of King level would collapse, and they would all be hurt.


    "Nangongye! Dare to covet the ancestral King''s flesh... You die! "


    An alien venerable statue full of oppression, one move in one form, causing the void to crack.


    Nangong fielder holds a black bone. He can''t defeat seven with one.


    The black bone in his hand seems to frighten these aliens.


    Although nangongye has strong strength, it is still impossible for one person to fight against the seven venerable level. The only help is the black bone in his hand.


    It was because of the black bone that he carried the pressure.


    Nangongye is rampant and murderous.


    He was unscrupulous. He waved the bone stick in his hand like a madman.


    He doesn''t need to be afraid, even if he breaks this king level small world.


    Because his purpose was to destroy the king level body.


    Other alien venerable levels cannot. Their purpose is to protect the body of the king level.


    One side is unscrupulous, and the other side is unscrupulous.


    This is also the reason why nangongye can block the seven venerable levels.


    Everyone is a venerable level below the title level. In fact, the combat effectiveness gap will not be too large.


    "That bone... Is a sixth order treasure?!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He restrained his breath and hid outside the battlefield.


    The art of gathering Qi and blood is really strong. As long as he is exposed involuntarily, these venerable levels can''t feel him.


    Once he is exposed, these venerable spiritual power will automatically lock Su Fu''s body. At that time, Su Fu can''t hide if he converges again.


    Venerable level, really very strong.


    Su Fu didn''t dare to make any changes. In fact, he had only one chance!


    Moreover, we must unite nangongye.


    Otherwise, Su Fu will wash and sleep sooner or later.


    The eight venerable level, the fluctuation of the battle, destroyed the little world of the venerable level.


    However, they still went all the way in.


    At the end of the small world.


    There is a figure sitting on the boundless earth.


    The figure is connected with the sky and the vast universe.


    As if holding the power of the universe.


    This is the body of the king!


    Several different races see greed, but there is also fear behind greed.


    They dare not covet the king level flesh.


    "Die¡°


    Nangongye is crazy like a devil.


    In fact, in the eyes of alien strongmen, all the strongmen on the Terran side are so cruel and deadly.


    Nangongye''s black bone hit a venerable level, and the other party immediately collapsed and fell directly on the earth.


    The earth sank.


    "Watch out for the king''s bones in his hands! That''s a six level weapon made from the bone of the king! "


    An alien statue roared.


    However, nangongye killed him. A bone hammer hit his head and directly smashed his head to pieces.


    The broken head soon recovered and fought with nangongye again.


    Su Fu hid in the distance and saw the shock.


    Nangongye, one man and one bone, fought with seven venerable people. He was not weak, just like a God and a man.


    Su Fu''s blood was also boiling. He wanted to enter immediately and help kill the enemy.


    His eyes tightened, locked on the battlefield, looking for opportunities.


    His body was lying on the ground, motionless, and the sound of his heart was frozen to the extreme, as if it were a stone.


    Nangong wild looks like crazy. He is still struggling to defeat seven with one.


    Half of his body was broken by flesh and blood. He was blown up by a Zun level, which made the flesh and blood blurred. However, he still held the black bone stick and broke a Zun level skull one by one.


    Coughing up blood and laughing.


    The murderous spirit is awe inspiring. You are fearless towards the enemy camp!


    Bang bang!


    The earth was sunk and the vast sea was overturned!


    This small world, which was crowned king level, almost went up and down.


    Su Fu secretly smacked his tongue.


    Finally, the venerable class approached the Fengwang level.


    The king level body was clearly visible.


    It was a half human and half hieroglyphic body.


    It is similar to the mammoth among the seven venerable level. It obviously has blood origin.


    "Stop him!"


    Mammoth''s eyes are burning, the body of the ancestral king, he finally found it!


    If he can bring back the body of the ancestral king, he will certainly be appreciated by the ancestral king, and his strength will soar. If he steps into the title level, it will be as easy as drinking water!


    Nangongye roared.


    Two more venerable level self exploded the body, and the immortal spirit released the soul impact, which made nangongye slow and unable to stop the mammoth venerable level.


    Boom!


    Under the obstruction of these venerable level fierce and fearless.


    Nangongye, it''s hard to move!


    Even if there is a bone stick, there is nothing to do!


    "Get out of here!"


    Roar repeatedly, hit five venerable levels, cough up blood continuously, and the immortal spirit can''t be destroyed.


    However, these venerable level are still crazy. As long as they stop nangongye, the mammoth will recapture the body of the king level.


    In this chess game, they won!


    "War!"


    Nangongye is crazy!


    Red eyes.


    Directly detonated his body.


    He can''t lose!


    Once you lose, you will lose the chess game between Mingdao king and the enemy at Fengwang level!


    His existence is related to the game of King level, so... He can''t fail!


    Su Fu looked at the air conditioner.


    Too crazy, too tragic


    The venerable self exploding body is the same as playing?


    The battle on the demon battlefield is really ferocious!


    But


    Right now!


    Su Fu''s eyes sparkled with brilliance!


    Boom!


    Nangongye blew himself up, and the fluctuation together made the five venerable level in a trance


    Nangongye took advantage of this opportunity to keep the spirit out of body and rushed to the mammoth in the distance!


    this moment.


    The mammoth is only a thousand miles away from the king level flesh!


    "You can''t catch up with me!"


    Mammoths laugh!


    Nangongye lost his bone stick, but he was still crazy.


    He began to detonate his immortal spirit. His lower body burst and his speed soared.


    Just a moment, the two began to live and die at the same speed!


    Thousands of miles away!


    Nangongye catch up!


    Five hundred miles, nangongye entangled with mammoth.


    Three hundred miles, the attack wind of the two hit the flesh of Fengwang level, causing clothes to float.


    A hundred miles later, the mammoth exploded its body and did not destroy the spirit. It was close to the king level body.


    Nanmiyano was affected by the self explosion and fell into a second stagnation.


    And this second is enough to affect the war situation.


    "Ancestral king! Welcome your return! "


    Mammoth roar!


    His body fell in front of Fengwang level''s body, and the pressure released from Fengwang level''s flesh made the mammoth''s immortal spirit kneel on the ground.


    Nangong wild eyes and canthus want to crack!


    Want to chase, but there is still a hundred miles away, even for him, less than a second.


    But


    Slow, slow after all!


    The life and death race between nangongye and mammoth reached an important juncture. It was only when nangongye''s self explosion affected the stagnant five venerable levels that he woke up.


    This is the time!


    Sue helped me!


    "Master Nangong!"


    A roar of anger rose from Su Fu''s mouth.


    In the whole King level small world, all the strong are stunned.


    Even nangongye was shocked. It was like a ghost!


    Horizontal trough


    Who''s calling him?!


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu explodes and roars. At the next moment, the perceptual release erupts to the extreme


    Eyes, mouth, nose, all spewing blood!


    Boom!


    Ten infernos float and sink in the sky, and the yellow spring runs through.


    Hell is coming!


    Under the guidance of dream pattern array, it shrouds the whole small world, with a radius of nearly ten thousand miles!


    This is the ultimate distance Su Fu can influence.


    Hum


    Five just sober five venerable level, once again fell into ignorance


    The mammoth''s hand almost touched the body of Feng Wang.


    However, a wave of dream lines swept through his body, instantly impacted his heart, and made him fall into a dark nightmare.


    Let the mammoth''s hand tremble and stay in place.


    Stay for a second.


    One second!


    that''s enough!


    Nangong was overjoyed in his ambition. Unexpectedly, he... Had reinforcements?


    Who is this boy?


    Yin is beautiful!


    Nangong praised him angrily in his ambition. Later, he didn''t move slowly and didn''t destroy the spirit. He hit and hit the mammoth.


    Dong!


    The mammoth''s immortal spirit exploded and flew far away.


    And when this blow is over, one second will come!


    The five worshippers who fell into ignorance for the second time were so angry that they went crazy!


    Terran... There are people?!


    Boom!


    The five venerable senses swept across Su Fu''s body.


    What the hell?


    Starland?


    What kind of... Is it a star realm?


    Five foreign dignitaries were stunned by a star realm?!


    And


    How did you get in? ? why didn''t they find out before?


    Ghost?!


    "Black armour army?!"


    The immortal spirit of the mammoth gathered again and stared at Su Fu. His eyes were about to crack. He was so angry that his long hair almost burst open!


    He is almost successful. Once he takes away the king level body, they will win the game, and the Terran will pay a price!


    However


    The original good situation was spoiled by a mere starry sky?!


    "Kill him!"


    The mammoth roared!


    Then, ignoring Su Fu, he moved out and rushed towards the body of Feng Wang level.


    Nangongye ignored Su Fu, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to Su Fu.


    But he thanked Su Fu for the situation he created!


    Suddenly.


    Nangongye felt that his body was shocked and exploded by an immortal spirit, which was almost broken by the impact.


    The venerable level, who was first knocked out of the immortal spirit by his bone, actually overcame him at the last moment!


    The mammoth roared and took advantage of this opportunity to fall on the side of Fengwang level again.


    He reached out to catch Feng Wang''s body.


    He groaned his hand and roared!


    "Ancestral king! Welcome back... Fuck!!! "


    Whew!


    At the moment when the mammoth''s palm almost fell on the king level flesh


    A silent black ballpoint pen roared and suddenly erupted into thousands of prestige.


    Turned into a black dragon and burst out.


    He was at the waist of the king level.


    The high-speed rotating ball point pen seems to pierce the king''s flesh.


    Unfortunately, because the body of Fengwang level was too strong, the old Yin pen could not continue to pierce when it was half an inch away.


    But


    The great strength of the waist moved the king level flesh back half a meter!


    Just missed with mammoth.


    Nangongye''s immortal spirit gathered again was going to be desperate!


    I never thought that this member of the black armour army was so special... God took a stab at his waist!


    Roar!


    Nangong wild explosion roar.


    Black bone roared and was caught in his hand and thrown out.


    Black bone galloped in the air. Before approaching the mammoth, it was wildly detonated by nangongye!


    The wave triggered by the sixth order treasure directly smashed the immortal spirit of the mammoth, which made the small world of the king level collapse half the sky!


    Nangongye, on the other hand, successfully walked out and replaced the mammoth in the energy release triggered by the sixth order treasure.


    Caught Feng Wang''s body.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets wow ~ New January, ask for monthly tickets WOW~

 Chapter 664

    The change appeared so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    No one thought that it was not the venerable level that changed the pattern... But the starry realm that came out of nowhere!


    It was just a starry sky, which actually affected the battle involving the layout of the king level.


    Boom!


    The void is collapsing inch by inch, and the small world built by the king level body begins to collapse constantly.


    Crisscross energy ripples in the void, constantly shaking, tearing the sky apart.


    How terrible is the power of detonating the sixth level treasure?


    Nangongye is also willing. He holds six levels of treasures. Even if he is the title holder of the second level, he can fight. However, he detonates these treasures resolutely in order to win a chance.


    The mammoth''s immortal spirit was shattered by the blast.


    Soon, it condensed again.


    He was almost crazy. He roared and breathed out his terrible Qi, which made the small world of King level burst more and more violently


    "Damn it!"


    The mammoth is very angry. Where did the star land come from?


    How did he get here?


    Isn''t there only five black armour soldiers?


    Swallowed the Lianxi pill and wanted to restrain his breath and hide in the deep valley.


    However, Lian Xidan concealed the strong at the same level, but he couldn''t hide the venerable level. The mammoth didn''t expect that there would be a black armour army coming here.


    Are those half step worshippers outside all pig brains?!


    Far away.


    Nangongye laughed and his hair and beard were all open.


    When the mammoth''s eyes were about to crack, he slapped on the body of Feng Wang level.


    Boom!


    The body of Fengwang level shook, and then a magnificent life essence was released immediately.


    "Well done, boy!"


    Nangongye laughed excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, he succeeded. He fought one against seven. He was really under great pressure.


    He didn''t dare to relax at all. This was the first chance the famous sword king gave him. Once he failed, he was really a sinner.


    A sack suddenly appeared in nangongye''s hand.


    Suddenly, he put the king level body into a sack.


    This move stunned everyone watching.


    Seal the king''s body in a sack. Is this guy serious?


    Su Fu also drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly.


    The old Yin pen roared back and turned into a huge black dragon.


    There were three successive venerable levels, and two venerable immortals came one after another to suppress Su Fu.


    This guy, who broke their big deal, must die.


    And


    A star realm has the means to influence the venerable level.


    If this kind of human pride grows up, there will be endless future trouble!


    "Dead!!!"


    A venerable level, clap a palm, and the terrible energy leads to the collapse of the void!


    Nangongye was carrying a sack and his face changed slightly.


    He is waiting for the famous sword king!


    However, Su Fu can''t afford to wait.


    He grabbed the body of Fengwang level. Due to the agreement of Fengwang level, these foreign dignitaries didn''t dare to do it to him, but they did it to Su Fu recklessly.


    The boy who just helped him a lot, nangongye doesn''t want the other party to die like this.


    Besides, the other side is still such an excellent Terran descendant!


    "Boy! Escape! "


    Nangong wild explosion roar.


    He clenched his fist with one hand and hit it into the void, trying to delay Su Fu.


    However, the mammoth was angry and suddenly appeared in front of nangongye, blocking nangongye''s strong attack.


    Nangongye''s face changed dramatically.


    Su Fu also felt the pressure.


    The pressure formed by the simultaneous action of the five venerable levels almost burst the world.


    A roar of anger.


    Su Fu''s blood began to wash away.


    In an instant, the flesh expands by eight meters!


    The muscles, which are tightly knit like a dragon, burst out with unparalleled strength.


    Every cell is trembling.


    Later, 99 ancient colossus appeared on Su Fu''s head. Each of them was golden and engraved with dream patterns.


    Dong!


    The five venerable level attacks fell sharply.


    Su Fu brandished his fist.


    He can''t avoid, only hard resistance.


    "Divine elephant fist!"


    Bang!!!


    Hit out angrily.


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    "It''s just a starry sky. Dare to violate the venerable level?"


    "This son will die!"


    The five venerable masters are murderous.


    In an instant, Su Fu was submerged by the attacks of the five venerable level. The attack of the venerable level has already involved the power of the universe.


    The level of power is too high.


    The bright light suddenly exploded.


    The void was broken, and the small world of King level flesh was completely broken at this moment.


    Nangong Ye''s eyes were full of anger and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    "Alien... Kill you sooner or later¡°


    Nangongye roared with anger.


    However, I feel deep powerlessness.


    The emergence of Su Fu helped him save the situation, but he was unable to save Su Fu. He could only watch the children in the starry sky being abused by the five venerable levels!


    He hates, hates his own weakness, hates his own weakness!


    Boom!


    A golden figure fell on the earth, blurred in flesh and blood, almost turning into a peristaltic mass of flesh and blood.


    Countless golden blood is surging.


    That''s Su Fu


    Su Fu''s bully body was smashed in an instant when he resisted the attack of the five venerable levels.


    The perception of 100000 Li diameter is also constantly shaking


    Hard, too hard.


    But


    He''s not dead!


    Su Fu''s weak mental wave surged, but nangongye was suddenly excited.


    Not dead?!


    The five dignitaries also showed surprise in their eyes.


    This can''t die?


    Starland... Something like mole ants.


    Can you resist their five venerable attacks?


    The attack of the venerable level contains the power of the universe, which is the crushing of the power level. Unless the Venerable Master has a trace of the power of the universe, he can resist it. He usually doesn''t destroy the Lord. When he meets the venerable level, he is almost crushed!


    However, this Terran, unexpectedly, blocked their attack with the power of the star space.


    "This son... Must die!"


    The mammoth was also surprised.


    Where did this freak come from!


    In the cracked earth.


    Su Fu was like a golden ball of meat. He was wriggling constantly. Severe pain stimulated his nerves.


    Every inch of his bones seemed to be broken.


    Even the bully body is too weak in front of the joint cosmic power of the five venerable levels.


    However, Su Fu''s ability to resist and not die has been beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The milky white dream pattern is wrapped around Su Fu''s broken body, like a hanging rope, hanging his body to prevent it from cracking and exploding.


    This time, mom and dad didn''t show up.


    Su Fu was surprised and clear.


    Parents can''t save him every time. The strong road needs him to go after all.


    This time, it''s too dangerous.


    In the hands of seven venerable people, helping Nangong wild tiger to grab food is enough operation.


    And it''s hard to resist the attacks of the five venerable people without dying, which makes the show''s aliens feel numb.


    Roar!


    Purple light spread.


    A purple dragon floats fiercely in the air.


    As soon as the dragon''s tail was thrown, it suddenly pulled towards a statue close to Su Fu, the Zun level.


    "Star dragon clan?"


    "The Dragon Valley is out. What''s a little dragon?!"


    The alien venerable looked cold and snorted coldly.


    The little purple dragon was full of purple light and his breath was soaring. At this moment, he broke through the barriers of the starry realm and stepped into the level of immortal Lord!


    Boom!


    The little purple dragon''s tail flew out and nearly broke.


    Purple Dragon scales, accompanied by dragon blood, soared in the air.


    The severe pain made the little purple dragon roar again and again.


    The blow of the venerable level containing the power of the universe directly interrupts the dragon tail of the little purple dragon!


    The little slave galloped out.


    Only the immortal level remained in the two statues, and his heart was palpitating.


    This female ghost floating out made them feel a trace of danger!


    Horn, suona


    Quadrangles emerge and red lanterns hang high.


    The little slave''s red robe was turned over, his long hair was flying, and his green face and tusks were like a fierce evil ghost.


    Blood and tears flowed, and the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family suddenly emerged


    "Those who hurt the childe, die!"


    The little slave didn''t cry this time.


    She''s just whining when you''re here. You''re almost dead. She''s whining.


    In the sound of horn suona.


    The red sedan chair swayed and the imp lifted the sedan chair. It was gloomy.


    At the little slave''s command, these little ghosts rushed towards the two immortal levels.


    However, the venerable level is the venerable level after all. Although today''s little slaves have also entered the immortal level.


    However, for the superior level, it is still a little worse.


    The imp pounced on the immortal spirit of the venerable level and tore at each other.


    However, the immortal spirit of the venerable level is too strong. If it does not explode, the power of the soul will not escape, and the little slave can''t do anything at all.


    Kids were killed one after another.


    The little slave''s face became more and more white.


    Nangong Ye roared, holding a sack in one hand and pressing the mammoth for a while.


    However, he was involved and couldn''t smoke.


    under.


    Su Fu is in a trance


    Bully''s body was smashed, which made him a little confused. His heart was churning. What should he do next?


    The little slave and the little purple dragon are madly blocking the venerable level.


    Is he waiting to die?


    No... Su Fu waiting to die is not a good Su Fu!


    In the meat ball, a strong wave of soul burst out.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s perception urges the flesh body to run the Vientiane Sutra crazily


    Even if he turns into a ball... He has to do something!


    Boom!


    The heart sea with a diameter of 100000 Li suddenly churned up rough waves.


    On the heart sea, a vague figure opened his eyes slightly, and heaven and earth seemed to turn into a cage to trap his body.


    The yellow spring is surging, ten nightmares and dreams are surging endlessly.


    The terrible suction came from Su Fu, who turned into a meat ball.


    In the whole small world, the life essence that escaped from Feng Wang''s flesh rushed into the meat ball madly.


    The essence of life seems to be drawn by a force and flows madly, like a huge vortex, rotating indefinitely!


    "The boy... Is crazy¡°


    An alien venerable, his eyes frozen and sneered.


    The life energy of Fengwang level is so strong that it can burst into a starry sky.


    Su Fu was so greedy that he wanted to converge all the life energy in the small world of Fengwang.


    This will only accelerate his death!


    Little slave and little purple dragon seemed to feel Su Fu''s will.


    More and more crazy against the venerable level.


    Little purple dragon''s scales were not intact.


    The little slave''s blood and tears are running dry.


    The imp went out wave after wave. Her body was shaky and could hardly condense the imp.


    The quadrangles were smashed and cracked, and the red lanterns were torn to pieces.


    However, she still resisted bravely.


    Nangongye took a deep breath and was shocked.


    However, his heart is more urgent.


    Famous sword King... Why don''t you do it!


    The result of the chess game has appeared. Why don''t you play yet? What are you waiting for? Wait until the excellent descendant of the Terran dies?


    Nangong Ye was angry.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    A magnificent voice suddenly rang through nangongye''s ears.


    "Throw the flesh to him."


    The magnificent voice sounded, making Nangong ambition God silent for a while.


    Then the eyes burst into light.


    The voice of the famous sword king?


    The famous Dao king is granted the king level as a Terran in Nantian city. Nangongye still trusts him!


    Therefore, nanmiyano did not hesitate.


    One punch will explode, and half of it will not destroy the spirit.


    Beat back the mammoth and threw the sack to Su Fu


    this moment.


    Su Fu, who is incarnated as a meat ball, has become the center of the vortex of life energy, and huge life energy continues to flow into his body


    "What?"


    The mammoth''s eyes were startled when he stabilized his figure.


    Nangongye threw the king''s body to the Terran boy in the starry realm?


    Are you crazy?!


    The sack burst in the void.


    The body of Fengwang level smashed into the vortex of life energy.


    In the eyes of many dignitaries.


    A milky white dream pattern shot out in an instant and pierced Feng Wang''s body like a straw connecting the two sides.


    Gulu Gulu


    The huge life energy on the king level flesh poured into Su Fu, who was incarnated as a meat ball, through the Milky dream pattern.


    "What''s that? Terran... Eternal dream pattern?! "


    A venerable man had sharp eyes and sucked cold air.


    Boom!


    Several dignitaries suddenly became angry.


    Rage.


    The little purple dragon fell to the ground and was dying. Almost all the Dragon scales were breaking.


    The little slave was also powerless to urge the ghost family dream pattern and fell powerlessly from the void.


    The kid escapes and the quadrangle is completely in ruins


    Like a withered blood rose, falling slowly from the void.


    The six venerable figures, including the mammoth, couldn''t help but want to fight Su Fu.


    But


    The Milky dream pattern involved Feng Wang''s body and blocked Su Fu''s head. The five venerable level were extremely afraid and didn''t dare to do it.


    It''s taboo to attack Feng Wang''s flesh.


    After all, the immortal spirit of King level has not fallen yet.


    If they attack, Fengwang level will settle accounts after autumn, and they will all die.


    So they can only withdraw the attack


    Nangongye''s eyes flashed.


    His heart smacked his tongue.


    But a little excited


    This boy is crazy... Is he going to suck Feng Wang into a man?!


    Boom!


    As the life energy is swallowed by the milky white dream pattern.


    Finally


    The light shield supporting Feng Wang''s small world couldn''t bear it and began to burst


    Like a cracked mirror, it burst inch by inch, and the king level small world gradually disappeared... Hidden.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the hood burst.


    The terrible energy impact made several half step worshippers who guarded outside spit blood and fly hundreds of miles.


    The valley of Fulong was also in a mess. A huge pit emerged, the trees were crushed and the ground was torn.


    In the valley.


    Yan Beige was covered with wounds and coughed up blood continuously.


    The demon spirit didn''t even have the power to wave the whip.


    As soon as Zuo Tianyi reached the Epee, he was panting like an ox.


    Angie floats in the sky, constantly colliding with the half step venerable strong.


    Luo Nan was wearing glasses, her eyes were full of blood, her mouth and nose overflowed with blood, her body was shaky, and her whole face was as thin as thin paper.


    A hundred immortal masters were also killed by several people at this time. There were more than a dozen immortal masters left, pulling away the distance.


    An explosion deep in the valley.


    Everyone looked at it in horror.


    Angie and banbu venerable also stopped fighting and stared at the explosion with great palpitation.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... What bold things have you done?"


    Angie took a deep breath.


    Her face was very dignified.


    In the explosion, she felt the breath of seven venerable people.


    That is to say, before Su Fu was in the hands of the venerable, did he snatch food from the tiger''s mouth?


    Bang bang!


    The breath of the venerable class explodes constantly.


    The roar of nangongye''s anger exploded over volong valley.


    The tragic breath scattered everywhere.


    The half step worshippers of the alien race, as well as Yan beige and others, looked at the cold air.


    These venerable


    It''s a terrible fight, isn''t it?


    Among the seven alien venerable ones, one died, six remained, three still had flesh bodies, and the remaining three only had the dying immortal spirit.


    The Terran nangongye has only the immortal spirit left, and the flesh has long been annihilated in self explosion


    What kind of battle happened in the hood?


    "That''s... Fengwang level flesh body?"


    Yan Beige''s eyes coagulated and saw the dazzling Fengwang level flesh.


    The demon spirit''s eyes brightened.


    "What''s that meatball?"


    Zuo Tian asked a dull and strange question.


    And Angie, suspended above their heads, looks serious and dignified


    "That meatball... Is Su Fu."


    Angel said.


    Meatball... What''s special is Su Fu?


    Yan beige and others were surprised when the words fell.


    Su Fu, who has been wandering on the edge of death


    Have you made yourself into a meat ball?!


    Boom, boom!


    Just when they were frightened by the identity of the meat ball and worried about Su Fu''s life and death..


    Among the meat balls that had absorbed countless life energy, he suddenly tore the opening, put out a hand, and patted Feng Wang''s face full of blood.


    The Fengwang level flesh body, which was originally plump and full of meat, was wrapped and sucked by the Milky eternal dream pattern


    At this moment, it is almost sucked dry.


    Only skin and bone.


    Boom!


    Nangongye, many foreign dignitaries are squinting.


    The meat ball began to crack, above the crack... Ancient gods emerged one by one.


    One, two, three


    Ninety eight, ninety-nine


    A hundred!


    The 100th ancient god image, suddenly condensed!


    Click!


    The meat ball is fried.


    A golden human figure, like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon, is as bright as gold!


    Plunder the life energy of the king and rise in despair!


    The most difficult third threshold in the first volume of Vientiane Sutra is to condense the Baixiang


    Finally!


    PS: first, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 665

    Vientiane Sutra is the most widely spread and largest number of physical cultivation methods in the human universe.


    Is it difficult?


    It''s not difficult to say, in fact, it''s not difficult, but it''s also very difficult to say.


    Although it is the most popular method of physical cultivation, in fact, it is the first method of human body cultivation.


    Although the masses, it is extremely difficult to practice to the depths.


    Most people use the Vientiane Sutra to enter the door of body cultivation, and then practice other physical body cultivation methods.


    There are very few people who can really complete the first volume of Vientiane Sutra.


    Even if it is smashed with resources, it may not be able to smash a person with complete cultivation in the first volume.


    Now, Su Fu has finally completed the practice of the first volume of the Vientiane Sutra.


    From the power of the ninety ninth elephant to the power of the hundredth elephant, although it is only one power difference, it is very different. It is a huge leap in the level of power.


    This may be the reason why the so-called quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    Su Fu was covered in gold and his flesh was like pouring gold.


    He closed his eyes and the smell of terror raged in his body.


    On the arm, the Milky dream pattern is like a full kitten, gradually silent, and there is no more change.


    Boom.


    Feng Wang level was sucked into dry flesh and fell to the ground.


    Smash the ground into a deep pit.


    This loud noise finally brought everyone back to their senses.


    Many people looked frightened.


    In particular, several venerable figures of different races did not expect that Su Fu went up against the odds and made a transformation with the help of the pressure they gave.


    It''s a transformation of the flesh!


    Su Fu''s essence, Qi and spirit are completely different from those before.


    Nangongye also smacked his tongue.


    The famous sword king asked him to throw the king level body to Su Fu. Although he was puzzled, he did so.


    As a result, Su Fu was really reborn!


    At a glance, the king level body was sucked dry.


    Nangongye suddenly laughed.


    The sound of laughter exploded in the sky.


    All the foreign venerable beings have returned to God and are angry.


    "Sin is unforgivable! Dare to invade the body of the ancestral king! "


    An alien venerable was furious.


    The power of the universe is mobilized, and the body moves laterally and disappears in place.


    The void burst.


    When he reappeared, he was one meter away from Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu was golden all over, and every muscle of his body seemed to be refined iron.


    The action of the venerable is a shocking thing for everyone.


    Angie''s pupils contracted.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, be careful!"


    Angel said.


    Yan beige and others are also numb on the scalp.


    Nangongye was furious and carried up a power storm. Now he completely tore his face. Moreover, the famous Dao king also came. He was determined and went crazy.


    The mammoth was attacked by nangongye and was angry.


    However, the mammoth is mainly concerned about Su Fu''s position.


    His heart... Was a little uneasy.


    The boy absorbed so much life energy that he didn''t explode.


    It''s a king level physical life energy. How rich it is. A trace of it is enough to burst a star realm.


    How much did Su Fu swallow?


    They all sucked the king level flesh into dry!


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the surrounding void is twisting and cracking.


    The venerable attack contains the power of the universe. It has infinite power and can break the void.


    However.


    Facing closer and closer venerable attacks.


    Su Fu just shook his eyelashes and opened his eyes slowly.


    He is not impatient.


    Feel the power surging in the flesh.


    Bully body or bully body, is still a primary bully body, and has not entered the intermediate level


    However, there has been a change in germplasm.


    That is the transformation of the physical level.


    "Vientiane Sutra... Who created it?"


    Su Fu whispered.


    At this moment, what he cares about is not the venerable attack, but who is the founder of Vientiane Sutra.


    The Vientiane Sutra is too difficult.


    He made himself into a meat ball, breaking the meat ball and reuniting the hegemony.


    Absorb the life energy of a king level body. Although most of the energy is absorbed by the milky white dream pattern, there is not much energy flowing into his body.


    Can catch up with the energy required by a venerable level!


    How strong is the strong man who created the Vientiane Sutra?


    Su Fu was curious at this moment. How strong would it be if he could practice the Vientiane Sutra to the peak?


    Is hammering the king level like hammering the gopher?


    Boom!


    The terrible attack came close to his face, and Su helped his cheek slightly to one side.


    Glanced at the killed venerable level.


    A venerable class.


    The momentum is like a rainbow. Although the body has been hurt, the strength has not fallen much.


    Su Fu stared.


    Clench your fist.


    Then he hit it with a straight fist


    There is no fancy collision with the killed venerable level!


    During the attack of the venerable level, the power of the universe surged. However, the collision of Su Fu''s fist did not shake the body and the body did not shake.


    be equal in match or contest of strength!


    Unharmed!


    Su Fu stood still like a mountain!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The venerable level was suddenly shocked, the power of the universe... That was their means to overthrow the venerable and not destroy the Lord.


    However, Su Fu blocked it at this moment?!


    The great power surged, and the venerable level flew out upside down, with a frightened face, like a ghost.


    Starland, hard anti venerable level?


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Not only this venerable level, Yan beige, demon Lingling and others, even angel''s pupils are constricted, a little shocked.


    "The first volume of Vientiane Sutra is complete! The power of a hundred elephants! "


    What did Angel think of? Her eyes shine!


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others have unusual status. They naturally know what level of Sao operation the first volume of Vientiane classic is full of!


    You know, there are many first-class title holders, even the king level, who can''t complete the first volume of Vientiane Sutra!


    "Can the force change caused by the force of the hundred elephants resist the force of the universe?"


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Take a deep breath.


    After that, Su Fu''s flesh changed suddenly.


    Ba ti... Open!


    Boom!


    The terrible Qi and blood make the sky pale.


    Su Fu''s body bulged and his body was still eight meters high, but... The dense muscles were even more terrible.


    The flesh and blood on his arms seemed to twist like a steel needle, with an incomparably strong sense of strength.


    Roar!


    A hundred ancient colossus were suspended above Su Fu''s head.


    The soles of your feet step on the void.


    Floating ladder!


    Dong!


    Stomp.


    The void suddenly collapsed into a deep pit.


    Later, Su Fu stayed where he was... Leaving only a remnant. When he reappeared, he was in front of the venerable level who had shot before.


    "Hahaha! Today... I Su Fu can also fight the venerable one! "


    Sue laughed.


    Laughter trembled in the void.


    The sky was shaking.


    Golden blood, roaring elephant, broken void


    Form a strong visual impact to the extreme!


    The breakthrough of the flesh is like breaking free from the shackles, breaking the shackles, the fish jumping into the sea and the birds flying into the sky!


    Bang bang!


    One punch, one foot, one elbow


    Every inch of Su Fu''s body became a terrible weapon.


    The power of the venerable universe is constantly surging.


    However, he was pressed by Su Fu and beat back and forth!


    The force of the universe and the force of the hundred elephants offset each other!


    Everyone was shocked.


    That''s fierce!


    It''s really fierce!


    At this moment, Su Fu is like a real devil.


    Crazy!


    Pull!


    overbearing!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s thick elbow rolled down fiercely, and the cosmic force of the alien venerable covered his arm, but his arms were smashed on his face by great force.


    Su Fu''s body disappeared into the void, leaving only a residual shadow.


    Relying on the flesh alone, you can reach a speed that people can''t catch.


    They saw that the venerable body seemed to be swept by a machine gun, shaking all over, twisting and twisting, and blood splashing


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body suddenly appeared, his thick thighs bent slightly and pressed down abruptly, and his knees pressed against the venerable head, causing the other party''s head to crack abruptly


    This made the statue fall to the ground.


    The ground exploded.


    A mushroom cloud transpiration.


    The air waves were released from the ground and scattered in ripples


    In the void, Su Fu closed his eyes.


    He has a new feeling. At this moment, he is just like when he began to practice.


    At that time, when he practiced eight pole avalanche and crushed others... It was also this pleasure.


    Familiar feeling, familiar taste.


    An energy tremor.


    On the ground, the venerable class knocked down by Su Fu flew out, with a ferocious face.


    He was abused by a star realm!


    It''s like rubbing in the void.


    In the distance, the remaining four venerable level stopped watching the excitement and rushed frantically to Su Fu at the same time.


    "This man... Is too demon!"


    "The Terran bully should not be regarded as an ordinary star realm."


    "This man has the fighting power of the venerable level, and he will become a great danger in the future!"


    Several foreign dignitaries are very calm. After calming down, they have boundless killing intention.


    As before, the five people joined hands, and the five venerable cosmic forces broke out, like a mountain rolling down the world.


    The void is crushed by crushing.


    Su Fu laughed.


    The blood in the body is boiling.


    The strength of a hundred elephants gathered, and the sound of fried beans exploded in the arm, twisted into a twist like muscle, and suddenly hit it.


    Boom!


    The two collide.


    The light overflowed and burst.


    Su Fu''s body fell to the ground, and the ground exploded into a deep pit.


    The five venerable levels are separated from the void, and their faces are indifferent.


    The next moment, their faces changed dramatically.


    On the ground, Su Fu climbed out with his bare hands. Although his body was cracked and blood flowed, it was much better than being hit into a meat ball!


    Twist your neck, the bones collide and make a dull noise.


    Su Fu''s eyes were sharp and depressed.


    He reached out, pressed his thumb on the root of his index finger, pressed it down slightly and rubbed it


    It''s like the sound of a bone crack exploding into the stars.


    This was his habit many years ago.


    The habit of crushing everything with the body.


    "War!"


    Su Fu roared, and the earth on the ground was overturned and cracked into pieces between the explosion of his Qi and blood!


    Su Fu clenched his fist and the hair on his head was like a needle.


    The back muscles bulge.


    The sound of popping again and again exploded in the body.


    Su Fu was laughing, and his laughter echoed throughout the valley.


    "Eight poles... Collapse!"


    This is the basic battle method to bring him into the body art line.


    Now, Su Fu''s flesh body is almost at the peak of one side. When he shows it again, he has a different understanding and feeling.


    The octupole is fully open, and Su Fu''s body has not changed.


    However, at the moment, Su Fu''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    Make a fist and swing.


    Stand on the earth and wave your fist at the alien venerable in the void.


    Bang bang!


    When a fist is hit, the void in front of the fist is broken and compressed to the extreme.


    Turned into a void cannon and roared out.


    Five venerable pupils contracted.


    They mobilized the power of the universe and gathered in front of them into a barrier. Su Fu hit the void gun from the ground, bombarded the barrier, constantly exploded and vented their energy.


    Make their eyes white


    That''s the brilliance blown by the energy of the explosion.


    The five dignitaries were indifferent.


    A void cannon cannot break the barrier transformed by the force of the universe.


    However, Su Fu punched continuously and tirelessly, and hundreds of empty guns were smashed, breaking the cosmic force barrier!


    "Enough!!!"


    An alien venerable was furious.


    He hit it, brushed his sleeves and flew a void gun, roared at Su Fu, sensed the fluctuation, and gave an order. In the distance, half a step of the venerable class burst into the battlefield


    Su Fu stopped releasing the empty cannon and grinned.


    "Today, I will reshape the eight poles and create my own... Body hegemony."


    Sufu road.


    Repressed voice, resounding.


    Several half step worshippers made terrorist attacks in the space, and the earth was floating and sinking.


    Having mastered a trace of cosmic power, he can be regarded as a half step venerable and half step into the venerable level.


    There is only a thin line between him and the venerable. In terms of strength, he is slightly worse than the venerable level, but he is stronger than the top immortal Lord.


    However, Su Fu was fearless.


    With the life energy of Fengwang level, he stepped into the power of the hundred elephants and completed the first volume of the Vientiane Sutra. He must be invincible today!


    Dong!


    Su helped his body move sideways and avoided the attack with great speed.


    Approaching one and a half step venerable level.


    Arms swept out.


    The void at the front of the arm collapsed inch by inch.


    A blow hit the half step Zun''s head, or head, and directly exploded the flowers!


    Killed on the spot!


    The attack of others also hit Su Fu. Su Fu was shocked, but he still laughed.


    The five venerable masters also fell down and killed Su Fu.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible battle shocked everyone.


    The earth was beaten up and down, and the valley became more and more concave.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan beige is silent and under great pressure.


    Su Fu has become stronger again, which forces... How can he be so evil?


    He felt that he had been pulled away. This distance made him a little flustered. The only thing he felt at ease was perhaps the gap between the realm. Su Fu was still in the starry realm, but he... Was still close to the top.


    However, seeing Su Fu''s hearty battle, Yan Beige felt it, and the energy around him was constantly steaming.


    It seems that Yan beige is also undergoing a transformation.


    This war, his harvest is also huge.


    They did their best to fight a hundred different races and not destroy the Lord.


    Boom!


    Yan Beige''s breath suddenly broke out, and the dark long gun in his hand was thrown, and the void collapsed.


    Holding a long gun and laughing, he rushed into the war, found a half step reverend and fought.


    Angel also silently killed the past and fought with the half step venerable.


    In the distance, there was a roar.


    Outside the valley, Terran support arrived.


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan came here with a number of strong men at the level of half step venerable.


    They were calm and calm, and they came under orders.


    Nangongye''s immortal spirit tore up the immortal spirit of mammoth again, smashed it completely and killed it.


    The mammoth fell completely.


    And nangongye is still alive.


    Su Fu fought one against five. Although he broke through the power of a hundred elephants, he still struggled.


    The flesh was beaten with blood, and the golden blood soared.


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan joined and divided Su Fu into four venerable levels.


    Su Fu immediately reduced the pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Black clouds rolled in.


    Outside the valley.


    The void cracked, and there was a huge virtual shadow that covered the sky and the sun, emitting a frightening smell. Finally, an alien King level appeared.


    However, this king level can''t enter.


    Because, in the void, there was a simple black knife lying in front of the alien King level.


    "Famous sword King..."


    The king level roared.


    "Since the body of the ancient elephant king was acquired by our Terran side, you still want to do it... Demon ghost king, do you want to break your promise?"


    A faint voice rang through the.


    In the void, a green robed figure sits and floats in the void, calmly.


    The demon ghost King snorted angrily.


    Many venerable and immortal masters under his command suddenly moved.


    However.


    The green robed man just raised his hand and scratched his fingers.


    The venerable level and immortal lord under the demon ghost king immediately dared not move, because in front of them, a gully formed by countless knife Qi cut off their way.


    The demon ghost King roared and roared, as if to blow up the galaxy.


    The green robed man smiled faintly.


    Wave your hand.


    The black knife lying in front of the demon ghost king immediately pointed at the other side.


    "If it weren''t for the restricted area, believe it or not, I would cut you now."


    The famous sword king, Tao.


    "Famous sword King... Do you want to lead to the war of seizing the king?!"


    The demon ghost King spoke coldly.


    "Oh... In volong Valley, there are only three of our Terran venerable level with support. There are seven of your Alien venerable level. Do you still have the face to talk?"


    "If you want to fight, I will fight."


    The famous sword king was dressed in green robes and was fearless. He was alone and blocked the support Army of the alien race.


    The demon king calmed down.


    He seems to see through the idea of the famous Dao king.


    He smiled coldly: "Mingdao king, don''t you just want to delay the strong of our family to enter the Fulong Valley to support? Yes... Half an hour, half an hour. If the battle in Fulong Valley is not over, if you stop our support again, fight! "


    Mingdao Wang smiled.


    "Well, half an hour is half an hour. My Terran... Likes to fight more with less."


    The demon ghost King smiled coldly.


    In the valley of Fulong, there are six of them. Six of them are against three of the superior. Nangongye is seriously injured and has no power to fight.


    Whatever you think, you win.


    On the Terran side, if you can really delay for half an hour, it is enough to explain the talent demons of this group of Terrans, so... You must die.


    The famous sword king is silent.


    There was a black knife in front of him. His green robe made a sound of hunting and closed his eyes slightly.


    "Boy, I''ll give you half an hour. I have the ability... To break through the immortal Lord."


    "I''m... Looking forward to it."

 Chapter 666

    The joining of Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng, two venerable people, reduced Su Fu''s pressure a lot.


    Even if he gathered the power of a hundred elephants, restored the tyrant body, and even let the tyrant body go further, he still couldn''t bear to face the five venerable levels.


    After all, Su Fu''s perceptual strength is too weak. He just turns nine stars. He almost relies on the power of the flesh to fight against the venerable level.


    In terms of perception, Su Fu''s combat effectiveness is very weak, even worse than Yan beige.


    The only comfort is that Su Fu''s heart sea is 100000 Li in diameter. Even the spiritual attack of the venerable class can hardly affect Su Fu. This is his alternative place.


    In the volong Valley, there is constant fighting.


    Completely reduced to a battlefield of fighting.


    The ground was already covered with broken bodies, and the ground was soaked with blood, and all kinds of blood colors were sprinkled continuously.


    Some creatures in the valley were frightened by the momentum of the war. Some fierce beasts and some plant spirits who gave birth to intelligence fled one after another and trembled.


    For fear of being affected by the battle waves and reduced to ashes.


    Yan Beige waved a long gun and dragged a half step Zun level. Even if he was at a disadvantage, he was not afraid. He traded injury for injury and fought very fiercely.


    Angie was more at ease. She frowned as if she needed to force herself.


    The talent of the holy wing Terran is very high, but she found that her footsteps seemed to have been chased by Su Fu.


    Even if she knows that Su Fu has a strong blood, which is suspected to be a mixed blood of heavenly masters, angel is still very confident.


    However, now, seeing Su Fu fighting the venerable class shirtless, this self-confidence began to shake.


    Compared with Su Fu, she is less bloody and stressful.


    Far away.


    Su Fuli''s enemy is a venerable level.


    With only one statue, Su Fu''s pressure is much less and becomes comfortable.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded, and Su Fu''s Qi and blood formed a pale gold shield outside his body.


    The body instantly disappeared in place, and the power of the hundred elephants continued to explode, and constantly collided with the cosmic power of the venerable level.


    The venerable level is divided into three echelons. This time, the venerable level in Fulong Valley is in

 Chapter 667

    Su Fu wants to break through the immortal Lord.


    At this moment, all the talents remembered in a trance that Su Fu was still just in the starry sky, not the immortal Lord.


    On the other side, many strong people have all coagulated.


    The demon ghost king asked them to hold on for half an hour. As long as half an hour ends, all the Terrans in Fulong valley will die.


    In fact, these Terrans have already died.


    The physical body of the ancient elephant king has already become a thing in their bag. Although nangongye has six treasures in hand, he is simply unable to defeat the seven venerable levels in the battle.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu''s appearance, it would trigger a dream and give nangongye a chance to compete for the front line.


    This competition for the body of the king level, the king level game, has long been the result.


    Of course, because of Su Fu''s intervention, it has caused today''s changes.


    This is also a causal gain and loss.


    Boom!


    On the sky.


    Black clouds roll.


    The rules of the universe, the power of will, roll constantly in it.


    Su Fu sat, ready to go, ready to break through the shackles of the immortal Lord with one blow.


    If you want to be immortal, you first need to integrate the power of perception and physical body.


    The reason why the immortal Lord is strong is that the immortal power formed by the integration of these two forces is much stronger than simple perception or physical power.


    This is the gap in power level.


    Su Fu also knows this.


    After all, now he has come into contact with the immortal Lord so much that even the venerable level can be shirtless.


    The understanding of the power of immortality is also extremely profound.


    Boom!


    Deep in Su Fu''s pupil, there is a reflection of the heart sea. In the heart sea, the huge waves formed by perception are churning.


    Majestic perception, like a storm, swept over the vast sea.


    "The power of perception!"


    Su Fu''s mind moved.


    The floating virtual shadow in the heart sea, the left hand raised, and the infinite perception converged constantly.


    As if condensed into a bright flower.


    "The power of the body."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of golden ancient colossus stood in the void, causing the void to burst, and the golden energy, like a torrent, irrigated from above the heart sea.


    Gathered on Su Fu''s right hand, it is still like a flower.


    Mental perception of the left hand and the power of the right hand.


    Su Fu is like a demon at the moment.


    Some illusory souls, floating.


    Clap your palms in the middle and knead the two forces together like kneading dough.


    Boom!


    The flower of perception, the flower of soul and the flower of Qi and blood.


    Like three flowers gathering at the top.


    The heart sea under Su Fu''s soul began to expand more and more, and the diameter of 100000 Li began to extend


    Boom!


    The power of perception and the power of Qi and blood began to entangle under the control of the power of soul.


    Su Fu has enough inside information and strength.


    It should be a matter of course that success will not destroy the Lord.


    There will be no variables.


    Outside.


    The force of cosmic rules finally landed.


    A wave of energy, as if turned into a thunder punishment of Tianwei''s anger.


    The thunder penalty gathered by the force of cosmic rules.


    Su Fu, who was sitting cross legged, fell on his head.


    Pooh!


    However, Su Fu didn''t hide at all.


    Sit where he is, let the thunder fill the top, and the force of the rules of the universe move around his body.


    Even, it didn''t cause any harm to his physical body.


    When he was in the realm, Su Fu broke the polar realm and fought with the will of the rules of the universe.


    Almost annihilated in the starry sky by the will power of the cosmic rules.


    When it came to the nebula, Su Fu hit each other with his fist against the power of the rules of the universe.


    Now, in the starry sky


    Su Fudu is too lazy to be punished by the will of the universal rules.


    The punishment brought by breaking the extreme situation is just like itching for Su Fu, who has now cast a bully body.


    Su Fu really doesn''t give face to the rules of the universe.


    At least it also represents the terrible power of the will of the rules of the universe. Su Fu didn''t give face like this.


    Sit where you are and let the rules punish you


    Domineering!


    Arrogance!


    Some of the strong who have not passed the extreme situation are somewhat suspicious.


    So... Breaking the extreme state, so easy?


    Of course, it''s only Su Fu who is relaxed. The destructive power of the rules of the universe is very strong. Ordinary people''s bodies are bombed, I''m afraid they will be annihilated in an instant.


    Just Su Fu, bully body achievement, almost invincible.


    Angie''s whole body is stained with blood. The blood is stained on the skin that deceives frost and wins snow, which looks flirtatious and beautiful.


    However, she was still fearless and did not step back.


    Constantly condense the power of light and fight with the venerable level.


    However, even angel, who has the blood of the holy wing, is too hard for the superior.


    She may be able to beat the half step venerable level, but it is as difficult as heaven to the upper venerable level.


    Unlike Su Fu, angel''s physical body is not strong and can''t carry the power of the universe.


    She relies mainly on her own realm and the most powerful tactics of the holy wing Terran to fight reluctantly. Not everyone is a monster like Su Fu.


    It''s not that Angie is weak.


    It''s the evil spirit of Su Fu Tai.


    Condensing the power of all phenomena will pose some threats even to the venerable level.


    However, it takes a lot of effort for the venerable level to break Su Fu''s body.


    Only in this way can Su Fu be at ease in the face of the venerable.


    Boom!


    The alien venerable was furious.


    It''s OK to be stopped by Su Fu. After all, Su Fu''s Vientiane Sutra has reached the power of a hundred elephants and condensed the dominant body of the human race.


    It''s normal that he can''t do anything in a short time.


    However, angel didn''t have Su Fu''s strong physical strength, but she also involved him.


    Su Fu took this opportunity to break through the immortal Lord.


    If Su Fu breaks through the level of immortal Lord at the bottom line of his eyelids, his face will be really lost


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The power of the universe interweaves the sky.


    Angie was shocked, her armor was cracking and bleeding.


    "Come again!"


    Angie''s long hair is flying and her beautiful face is unyielding and excited


    Her body trembled slightly, but she didn''t flinch a step.


    Even if the flesh was cracked and the perception almost collapsed, she had an unspeakable sense of excitement.


    This is the pressure


    She, Angie, finally felt the pressure.


    Angie is braver and braver, and her breath is rising. Even, with the battle, she is more and more comfortable in her control of power.


    The venerable was stopped again.


    In contrast to Su Fu''s direction, the breath has almost reached the critical point of immortality.


    Yan Beige roared continuously, and the long gun in his hand pierced out every way.


    He was covered with blood, not an inch of skin was intact, and he was like a madman to the first half of the step.


    The battle situation on the battlefield has become more and more dignified.


    Time is passing.


    Ge yuan held the two venerable level, and did not let the other party free his hand to hinder Su Fu''s breakthrough.


    Half of Zhu Cheng''s body was broken, and he also didn''t shrink back, suppressing the two venerable levels.


    Although nangongye was seriously injured and the immortal spirit almost collapsed, he still fought many half step zuns alone.


    They are all waiting for Su Fu''s breakthrough!


    Outside Fulong valley.


    In the void, the famous sword King sat leisurely and hunted in the air in a green robe.


    The demon ghost King''s breath is deeply coagulated. With the power of King level, you can naturally see what happened in Fulong valley.


    His breath is a little grumpy.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! "


    "It''s just that the venerable level can''t kill the Lord. He can''t even destroy the starry sky... And let the other party break the world under his nose! Stupid pig?! "


    The demon ghost king is very cold.


    It''s just that the fight for the king''s body failed. Can''t you do it for half an hour now


    The demon ghost King stared at Su Fu.


    Terran demons


    Ba Ti, the power of a hundred elephants... And eternal dream patterns!


    This son... Who did he learn from?!


    Boom!


    The demon ghost King''s breath moved, and the famous sword King slowly opened his eyes and glanced at him.


    "What''s the hurry... It hasn''t arrived for half an hour."


    Hum


    Around his body, countless knife Qi appeared, tearing the void, and the bottomless void cracks floated one after another.


    Fengwang level, that is a terrible existence that can control the power of the universe.


    The demon ghost King glanced at the famous sword king, but he was still afraid.


    The Terran is granted the king level. They are all cruel characters.


    ¡­¡­


    Huh?


    Su Fu frowned.


    The integration of the power of perception and the power of the flesh made Su Fu feel a great discomfort.


    It was an uncoordinated discomfort.


    The power of perception is too weak to match his hundred elephant power. In other words, it can''t suppress the hundred elephant power, which makes the process of Su Fu''s integration of power somewhat unsmooth and flawed.


    "The power of hundred elephants... Is it too strong?"


    The strength was too strong, but it became a barrier that prevented him from stepping into the immortal Lord.


    If the two forces are to be integrated, they should pay attention to one coordination.


    Now, Su Fu''s power is the only one.


    Instead, Su Fu had a headache.


    To strengthen the power of perception, Su Fu is not without a way.


    Feel the movement.


    Milk white dream patterns suddenly poured into the heart sea.


    Dream patterns engrave the body. Now Su Fu plans to engrave the body with dream patterns


    This is really crazy behavior.


    However, Su Fu has been walking on the crazy road without stopping, so... He continues to walk in crazy steps.


    The Milky dream pattern pierced into the heart sea.


    Su Fu''s perceptual power, which was originally oppressed by the power of the hundred elephants, suddenly soared, and his power became more and more powerful and terrible!


    Boom!!!


    The heart sea expands, with a diameter of 100000 Li, 120000 li


    After expanding to 150000 miles, it finally stagnated.


    The vast sea floats and sinks, opening up on both sides.


    The power of perception and the power of the flesh are completely integrated and perfect, forming a Lingtai. The Lingtai is built by integrating the two forces, showing a warm jade color.


    Lingtai is now immortal!


    Gather spirits on the Lingtai.


    The so-called spirit is the immortal spirit.


    At this moment, Su Fu''s soul seems to have been sublimated, and the whole level of human life has achieved a great leap.


    Boom, boom!


    In the heart sea, the breath is surging and roaring.


    Rising.


    After integrating into the eternal dream pattern, Su Fu finally gathered his own indestructible power.


    The perception of eternal dream pattern blessing, plus the power of hundred elephants


    Su Fu doesn''t know how strong his immortal power is.


    In reality.


    Angie can''t carry it at last.


    Her body was crushed to the ground, and blood flowed continuously from under the armor.


    One of the back wings was broken


    Sad and tragic.


    However, Angie''s face was smiling.


    Under pressure, her harvest is huge.


    And


    Su Fu... Has finally completed the transformation of the immortal Lord.


    Angie looked around.


    There, Su Fu, who had been sitting around, slowly opened his eyes.


    The expanded body of eight meters converged back. The body of one meter eight one is elegant and natural.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others stared at Su Fu.


    Su Fu, finally stepped into the immortal Lord!


    Now, it can be regarded as a level with them!


    The statue was involved by angel. The venerable level looked cold.


    Su Fu became the immortal Lord and hit him in the face, but it''s ridiculous to say that Su Fu is the breakthrough. What if he doesn''t destroy the Lord?


    The venerable class coerced a strong breath and went straight to angel to kill her with one blow.


    These human demons, kill one, it''s one.


    Terrans will love to explode.


    Nangongye is in a hurry.


    However, I was relieved to see Su Fu become the immortal Lord


    Half an hour, it''s almost over.


    Su Fu, the immortal Lord, has broken through for too long!


    I just don''t know. What''s the change after the breakthrough?


    I hope we can change the war situation and kill a glimmer of vitality!


    "I Su Fu... Finally become the immortal Lord."


    Su Fu''s mind is without waves.


    He did not destroy the Lord. He was in danger.


    Immortality means immortality. As long as you don''t die, you won''t die. Your life is comparable to that of the stars and almost eternal.


    The immortal power circulates in the flesh, moistens the perception and condenses the life energy.


    This is the reason for not destroying the Lord and not dying.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    The body blinked away.


    Hum


    When she reappeared, she was already in front of Angie.


    There


    The alien venerable thunderbolt drove angel away.


    To kill Angie on the spot, all means and cards were exhausted. Angie finally blocked the venerable level.


    Su Fu lightly blocked the venerable attack.


    Slowly turned his head and looked at Angie.


    "Elder martial sister Angie, it''s hard."


    Sufu road.


    Angie waved her hand, turned her eyes and looked at the alien venerable.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, elder martial sister also has a bold idea... Can you help elder martial sister kill this person?"


    Angel smiled.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "Yes."


    But your sister!


    The alien venerable suddenly became angry.


    These two people are so rampant. What is it to be a venerable person?


    Critical goods?


    You can kill if you want?!


    Boom!


    Under the threat of the terrible power of the universe, the venerable level also showed true anger. The ground was blown out of a big pit, and the whole volong valley was trembling.


    "Today, celebrate my entry into the immortal Lord with the blood of the venerable."


    Sufu road.


    Then, on the body, a faint radiance surged up.


    The light golden power is the immortal power formed by the fusion of perception and physical power.


    Su Fu''s eyes changed.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the dream family opened.


    Su Fu raised his hand and grabbed it in the void.


    The immortal power of pale gold suddenly condensed into 108 pale gold cards, floating in front of Su Fu.


    Sue raised her hand.


    "Pen."


    Sufu road.


    When the words fell, the old Yin pen suddenly roared. Su Fu shook his hand. The heart of the old Yin pen moved with his will and immediately engraved dream patterns on 108 dream cards condensed by the immortal force.


    The pen walks like a dragon.


    The pen falls and startles the wind and rain!


    Just one thought, 108 dream cards were drawn. Su Fu raised his hand and was shrouded in immortal power.


    Bend your fingers.


    The dream pattern array immediately spread.


    "Immortal power?"


    The alien venerable narrowed his eyes, and the cold color in his eyes swept away.


    His cosmic power, his immortal power!


    The reason why the venerable level is stronger than the ordinary immortal Lord is that they understand the power of the universe and can use the power of the universe to kill enemies!


    Sue held her hand.


    Natural and unrestrained as an immortal.


    He didn''t use his powerful body.


    It''s like walking around.


    Shrouded in the dream pattern array condensed by the immortal force, the venerable level also understood that he used the cosmic force to hold himself.


    If you want to break out of the array, kill Su Fu.


    However.


    The Venerable Master soon became stiff and shocked.


    Because he found that the cosmic power shrouded in his body... Collided with Su Fu''s immortal power, and actually collapsed inch by inch!


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    Boom!


    Lost the protection of the power of the universe.


    The venerable mind immediately fell into the boundless abyss, like being pulled into the boundless hell.


    The whole person fell into a trance.


    Five seconds!


    Five seconds!


    Looking at the venerable level who fell into a trance, Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth, and then


    It''s moving.


    Boom!


    The void under your feet suddenly exploded.


    Su Fu''s body rushed to the venerable level. His body suddenly became bigger in the process of sprint!


    Boom!


    The eight meter eight body, with an unparalleled sense of oppression, roared with the power of the flesh, like a savage beast, and instantly swallowed the venerable level.


    Boom!


    Falling into the venerable level in the dream, he had no power to fight back. He was bombarded by Su Fu''s terrible power, and his body exploded directly into a blood mist.


    A roar of extreme surprise and anger rang through.


    The blasted venerable immortal lington abandoned his body and turned into a pool of rotten meat. His face twisted and galloped out, opening the distance from Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s body is majestic, the power of immortality and the power of a hundred elephants are intertwined with each other


    It''s terrible, like a demon out of chaos.


    With one move, the venerable body burst to pieces.


    Su Fu glanced at the immortal spirit of the venerable level.


    Then, raise your hand.


    The immortal power of pale gold began to interweave continuously and turned into a pale gold dream pattern sword.


    Gently throw it at the immortal spirit.


    A "poof".


    Mengwen sword immediately nailed the immortal spirit into the void with a sword.


    Burst like fireworks!


    Bang


    The immortal spirit of the venerable level turned into a rain of souls all over the sky and floated down.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Immortal spirit is the reliance of the venerable level and the most difficult thing to kill, but... Su Fu used the dream pattern sword to directly cut off an immortal spirit of the venerable level and gave no way to live!


    Many foreign dignitaries suddenly felt cold.


    At this moment, Su Fu, who killed the venerable with a sword, swayed like sea grass under the soul rain.


    The crowd looked.


    The rain of the soul is falling.


    A boy up to eight meters tall, standing in the rain, like a beautiful mountain flower, with a smile on his face


    This scene


    Very coquettish.


    PS: first, today''s state is not very good. The whole head is dizzy. The update is a little slow

 Chapter 668

    Sword of dream pattern... Beheader?!


    Sao!


    In the valley of Fulong, it suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked at Su Fu, who was floating in the sky under the rain of souls. He was a young man with muscles and a combination of violence and politeness, just like a demon.


    Where is the venerable level better than the ordinary immortal Lord?


    The power of the universe and the immortal spirit are the strongest means for the venerable level to crush the immortal Lord.


    Bumieling, with the word bumie, shows its extraordinary.


    It is a manifestation of the spirit and spirit of the venerable level.


    Immortal, even if it is broken, it will soon resume gathering.


    Therefore, the venerable level is more difficult to fall than not destroying the Lord.


    Because the body of the venerable level collapses. As long as there is still a trace of thought in the immortal spirit, you can rest and recover to a perfect state with this trace of thought.


    At that time, it will be a powerful venerable class.


    Those who can kill the venerable level can only crush each other with more powerful force, or block the immortal spirit of the venerable level with powerful means to kill.


    Or you can seal the king level, and you can destroy the immortal spirit of the venerable level by flicking your finger.


    But what strength does Su Fucai have?


    Just a newly promoted immortal.


    Such strength


    Su Fu was promoted to a breakthrough in full view of the public and did not attract much attention.


    However, Su Fuyi''s promotion showed such a strong side!


    "What is the dream tattooed sword...?"


    "I killed an immortal spirit! Doesn''t that mean... This son has the means to destroy the venerable level? "


    "Damn it! Before this, it was beyond our expectation. We must try our best to hold off for half an hour! "


    The remaining four venerable level, the dead all take risks.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng were also stunned.


    Su Fu broke through the immortal Lord. They were surprised, but they didn''t have too much carnival. One more immortal Lord actually had little impact on the war situation.


    And


    Su Fuqiang is strong in the flesh. Even if he steps into the immortal Lord, the improvement of his strength will not be obvious.


    However, Su Fu''s performance gave them a great surprise.


    The respect level is in chaos.


    Their pressure is greatly reduced!


    "How strong! How can you be so strong? "


    Ge yuan was slightly surprised.


    Although the enemy is only the third level of the venerable level, it is difficult to kill the enemy if they are at the same level.


    Just like GE yuan and Zhu Cheng, once the other party doesn''t destroy the spirit, they can''t do anything.


    Of course, if the second echelon, the title venerable, it will naturally be able to kill each other.


    Just like the fallen tree venerable, it''s easy to kill the ordinary venerable.


    But this ease is based on absolute strength.


    And Su Fu relies on... Sword!


    Nangongye was overjoyed.


    The fall of a statue means a change in the situation!


    The original glued scene was completely broken!


    "Watch!"


    The four foreign dignitaries are not stupid.


    They were very afraid. Su Fu killed a statue with two moves, which gave them great stimulation.


    Under the strong command of the alien worshippers, the banbu worshippers madly broke away from the entanglement of nangongye and killed Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan.


    Nangongye''s power soared when he was stunned, like a God and a devil. It seemed that before he recovered again, he had a stick in his hand to defeat nangongye seven.


    Smash a half step master''s head with one palm.


    The other party is completely dead.


    In an alien race.


    The emphasis is on blood, followed by strength... Of course, only under the king.


    An alien with high blood level can command an alien with low blood, while an alien with strong strength also has command over an alien with low strength.


    In the alien race, the following offenses are taboos.


    This is also the situation that these half step worshippers, even if they know that they will die to stop Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng.


    However, they still killed the past.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    Two half step worshippers rushed frantically towards Su Fu.


    The venerable who fought with Yan Beige also left the battlefield and rushed towards Su Fu.


    These half step worshippers became victims.


    Boom!


    Four venerable level, quickly retreat.


    They looked at each other, looked at each other, and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    They did not continue to attack, nor did they want to kill Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan.


    Terran strongmen always have unexpected toughness and murderability.


    Therefore, once Su Fu joins the battlefield, they will immediately fall into a situation of death.


    It''s mainly Su Fu''s means of killing immortal spirits... It''s terrible!


    Angie''s long eyelashes shook slightly.


    Staring at Su Fu bathed in the soul rain.


    He smiled in the rain when the mountain flowers were blooming.


    This scene gave Angela a great stimulation. She fought hard to resist the venerable level. In Su Fu''s hands, she was killed so quickly!


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and Yan Beige gathered together.


    Luonan now recovered a lot of perception, not so tired.


    "Brother Su Fu... Getting stronger and stronger!"


    Lornan was very excited.


    Yan Beige looked at her. They didn''t see how Su Fu killed the venerable. Did Luo Nan see it.


    Luo Nan pushed the glasses that slipped from the bridge of his nose to the tip of his nose and smiled.


    "What are the conditions for achieving immortality?"


    "It''s the fusion of spiritual perception and physical strength, which condenses the immortal power. How strong is Su Fuge''s physical power? That''s the power of a hundred elephants, and when it''s in the starry sky, it condenses the power of a hundred elephants. How solid and solid is the foundation? "


    "If you want to integrate with such a powerful physical force, I bet that the spiritual perception intensity of Su Fuge is certainly not enough."


    Luonan road.


    "What''s going on?"


    The demon spirit frowned and wondered.


    "That''s why brother Su Fu spent so much time attacking the Lord..."


    "If the perception power is not strong enough, use foreign objects to gather together. What is Su Fu''s best at?"


    Luo Nan pushed and slid the glasses on the tip of his nose and said.


    Yan Beige frowned.


    "Sword?"


    Su Fu is best at swords, whether it''s the small sword that just killed the immortal spirit of the venerable level, or the big sword inherited from the strongest.


    These two swords are Su Fu''s great killing moves.


    "Sword?"


    Luo Nan''s analysis, which had been in high spirits, suddenly froze.


    She suddenly didn''t want to speak. She was really tired to explain for these elm heads.


    "What brother Su Fu is good at is dream pattern. As an elegant and outstanding dream pattern teacher, brother Su Fu''s dream pattern attainments have already stepped into the level of a dream pattern teacher!"


    "The dream patterns in the Vientiane Sutra written by Su Fuge can also be used to engrave the heart sea! In this way, the balance between perception and physical strength can be mastered! "


    Luonan road.


    Yan beige and others took a deep breath.


    "Therefore, the immortal power condensed in this way is stronger than the cosmic power of ordinary venerable level... Therefore, Su Fuge''s combat power will be very terrible!"


    Luo Nan smiled brightly.


    Su Fu''s eyes fluctuated slightly in the face of the barrier between the two half step worshippers.


    "Elder martial sister angel, how long is it before the agreed half hour..."


    Su Funing''s important way.


    He can''t just dress and forget the time.


    Nanmiyano said that they only have half an hour!


    "There are three minutes left."


    Angel said.


    The words fell, and Su Fu''s natural and elegant soul rain was suddenly torn apart.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped down and the ground suddenly collapsed.


    "Die!"


    A half step master waved a big knife and cut it hard.


    Su Fu''s muscle arms twisted together like steel bars swept out.


    The fourth level weapon level broadsword was directly held by Su with his arm and smashed to fly.


    Fist, impact.


    The void gun fired suddenly.


    The body of the half step venerable was almost cracked!


    Boom!


    Su rushed out like a wild devil, grabbed the half step Zun''s face with his big hand, smashed it on the ground and rubbed it for hundreds of meters.


    After struggling for a while, the half step venerable stopped moving and was crushed.


    The other half step master almost peed.


    This indestructible force is a monster!


    He wanted to escape, but the venerable order made him have to kill Su Fu.


    Su Fu has no soft heart.


    The arm was pulled out like a whip. The half step venerable who lost his self-confidence was directly pulled in half by Su Fu''s arm.


    Su Fu joined Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng at the same speed!


    The flesh and blood of the half step Reverend collapsed, and the Qi of blood permeated the whole Fulong valley.


    "Kill the venerable first!"


    Nangongye roared.


    "Time is running out!"


    Far away.


    Angie''s long eyelashes trembled and said, "two minutes and thirty seconds."


    Su Fu''s eyes sank and roared.


    Ge yuan''s killing intention soared.


    Six Spears on the back stabbed out one after another and pierced one and a half step Zun to the ground.


    These half step worshippers are not demons like Su Fu. They have no strength to fight beyond their ranks.


    Zhu Cheng''s eyes are also full of ferocity.


    Su Fu came like a fierce beast.


    Three people work together, half step zunzhe level, all out!


    Far away.


    Four alien venerable beings sit in four directions in the void.


    The complexion is extremely coagulant.


    This war was really beyond their expectation.


    All four locked Su Fu''s body.


    This son


    Seriously is the biggest variable.


    All changes in the situation are due to this son!


    If possible, they will kill Su Fu even if they explode their flesh.


    Unfortunately


    They can''t do that.


    The demon ghost King preached and let them fight for half an hour.


    "There are two minutes and twenty seconds left... We can only defend but not attack! Watch until the time is over... The demon and ghost ancestor King enters and will kill these Terrans! "


    A venerable roar.


    Three people cater.


    Bang bang!


    At the next moment, the breath of the four are intertwined with each other to form a solid energy shield, which is made by the power of the universe!


    Ge yuan''s hair was flying, and his black armor reflected the blood light.


    She grabbed a spear and flung it out.


    The sound of breaking the air burst, and the void burst inch by inch!


    The black spear came and nailed directly to the shield!


    However, what made Ge yuan pale was that her highly lethal black spear was directly bounced off. The shield constructed by the three venerable levels was as hard as a turtle shell!


    Zhu Chengsha came, holding a long gun in his hand. The long gun was pulled out and pulled on the shield.


    The shield fluctuates and the energy flows.


    Four of them were at the venerable level and were indifferent.


    Zhu Cheng''s long gun was almost burst by the bullet.


    After all, his long gun is only an ordinary fourth-order treasure.


    "I can''t break it! Too hard! "


    Four venerable level, fighting for time


    Even the title of the second echelon can''t be broken in a short time.


    "Shameless! A naughty dog! "


    "Disgusting stuff!"


    Zhu Cheng roared again and again.


    Have the ability to fight! Shrinking turtle is a fart!


    Ge yuan was so angry that his chest was about to burst. He grabbed the spear and kept throwing it, bouncing, bouncing


    "Two minutes!"


    Angel said.


    "Let me come!"


    Su Fu roars!


    When the soles of the feet were stepped on, the ground exploded into a big pit.


    Boom!


    The force of a hundred elephants broke out and the ground exploded inch by inch.


    Su Fu''s body jumped up, his huge fist clenched, and the energy washed his body like ripples.


    "Extremely... Divine elephant fist!"


    Dong!


    The incandescent light burst.


    Huge mushroom clouds rose abruptly.


    The energy shield kept shaking, and the faces of the four dignitaries in the shield trembled.


    It''s so terrible!


    Terran bully... The power of a hundred elephants!


    So terrible!


    But... After all, they can''t break the shield they built with life energy!


    In order to fulfill the order of the demon ghost king, what if they make shrinking turtles?


    "So hard!"


    Su Fu''s body bounced out and fell to the ground.


    Ge yuan grabbed the black spear and was awe inspiring.


    Zhu Cheng also has a headache and frowns.


    Nangongye was furious at the moment.


    "If Lao Tzu''s bones are still there, hammer and explode these dregs!"


    Nangong wild anger.


    His bones are a sixth order treasure. You can absolutely smash these shields.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, a cool color appeared.


    "The dream pattern array can''t affect the inside..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    This turtle shell is a shield formed by the four venerable beings volatilizing their own life energy.


    Just like the mask outside the king level flesh body, it can''t be broken unless it is opened from the inside.


    "Su Fu... One minute and forty seconds!"


    Angie took a deep breath and said.


    At the moment, she is in charge of broadcasting the passage of time.


    Far away.


    Yan beige and others also tightened their eyes.


    Venerable level... Is it so shameless?


    What should I do?


    "Join hands to break!"


    Ge Yuan said coldly.


    She jumped up, and the six spears seemed to be connected in series into a long snake, which fell suddenly.


    Energy fluctuations cut off another layer of ground in the valley.


    Zhu Cheng and Su Fu also shot one after another.


    Bang bang!


    In the shield.


    A venerable master coughed up blood in his mouth, but his eyes also showed madness.


    These Terran lunatics.


    Hit it!


    Keep smashing!


    Have the ability to drain their life energy and break the shield!


    Continuous bombardment, continuous impact.


    The corpses of the half step worshippers lying on the ground turned into nothingness and chiseling powder.


    However, it is still unable to break the shield arranged by the alien venerable level.


    Although the four foreign dignitaries coughed up blood continuously, they also laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Fulong valley.


    The demon ghost King''s eyes shine brightly.


    "Hahaha! Hold on... Hold on! When the time comes... They all have to die! "


    The demon king laughed.


    These stupid wastes have finally done a meaningful thing.


    Jointly arrange the life shield to block the attack and delay time, which is what his demon ghost king needs.


    He doesn''t care about these venerable faces. What he wants is victory and defeat and the result!


    "Famous sword king! Terrans do have many demons... But what?! "


    The demon ghost King''s mountain like body roared at the green robed famous sword King floating in the void.


    The famous Dao King frowned, but he didn''t care much.


    It''s a big deal. Let''s fight the demon ghost king.


    But


    The eyes of the famous sword King coagulated.


    If it is really just a king level, the sword king will be fearless.


    Even, he was too lazy to talk about terms with the demon ghost king and directly beat and cry each other.


    But


    The famous sword King glanced at the calm void.


    In the void, there is a smell of great terror.


    "The immortal spirit of the ancient elephant king is also here... The old man still doesn''t trust his flesh."


    The famous sword king was awestruck.


    If it weren''t for the hidden elephant king.


    Why should he persist for half an hour?


    "It''s not time yet. What''s your hurry..."


    The famous sword king said faintly.


    However, the black long knife above his head is more and more sharp.


    A knife breath burst out from his long black knife.


    Around the famous sword king in green robe, there is a broken void twisted by the sword Qi.


    The demon ghost king doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, he was a little overjoyed. The famous sword king was... Anxious!


    "When the time comes... I will kill the Terran boy! This son will die! "


    The demon king roared with a sneer.


    The Terran boy in his mouth is Su Fu.


    Su Fu surprised him most in this war. If it weren''t for Su Fu, they would have won long ago. Why delay until now!


    Moreover, you can kill the venerable level without destroying the Lord level


    This is the pride of the Terran. You must not stay!


    If you stay, you will be another famous sword king in the future!


    "Oh..."


    The famous sword King glanced at the demon ghost king and turned his mouth slightly.


    "Are you going to kill that boy?"


    "No... you dare not."


    The famous Dao King smiled meaningfully.


    The demon ghost king was too lazy to pay attention to the famous sword king and stared at the depths of Fulong valley. The time... Is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... One minute!"


    Angie''s coagulation path.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng have fallen to one side and are unwilling.


    They really can''t break it.


    When the four venerable masters fight to defend, they can''t break unless they reach the title of venerable class combat power.


    Su Fu gave a long roar, his muscles were shaking, and the ancient gods in each cell were roaring.


    "Come again!"


    Su Fu jumped to his feet.


    Mobilize the immortal power of the whole body, and the whole person is like a dazzling little sun.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled again, sank down, the air waves lifted, and the ground was cut off for tens of meters again.


    The four venerable level are as motionless as a mountain.


    Although all four were coughing up blood, their faces showed a smile.


    Steady


    "Fifty seconds!"


    Angie stood up, very serious.


    "I know!"


    Su Fu roared angrily.


    He really doesn''t believe it. He can''t break the tortoise shell today!


    Dong Dong!


    Su Fu fell on the shield and hit it one punch at a time.


    The fist hit the blood, and the golden blood splashed.


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen roared and poked.


    But it still can''t be broken.


    Su Fu was a little impatient, not just him.


    In Fulong Valley, everyone stared at Su Fu


    Zhu Cheng and Ge yuan are not at their peak and have no hope of breaking.


    Nangongye holds his head


    He regrets


    Why did you explode the bone!


    At the moment, if there is a bone in her hand, grandma doesn''t recognize the four shameless things hammered!


    "Su Fu... Thirty seconds!"


    The valley was silent.


    Only Angie''s voice was left.


    And


    The sound of Su''s fist smashing at the shield.


    "What should I do?"


    "How to break it?"


    Su Fu''s thoughts are myriad, his mind is surging, and his heart sea is floating and sinking


    In the shield.


    The four venerable began to laugh


    Looking at the desperate Terrans outside, their hearts are so comfortable!


    The demon king also began to laugh.


    His laughter was even undisguised.


    It was introduced into the battlefield of volong valley.


    Everyone turned pale, and the alien King level was watching the war!


    Sure enough, the alien king is ready to go!


    Sufus was unmoved.


    Exhale deeply.


    Suddenly.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of fine light.


    Since his strength is not strong enough


    Then break out stronger power!


    In Su Fu''s heart, the reconstructed blood circulation scheme of eight pole collapse calculated before blood word suddenly floated to his mind.


    "Su Fu... Twenty seconds!"


    Angie''s voice was trembling slightly.


    Everyone stared at Su Fu on the shield.


    However, Su Fu didn''t move at all, as if he were frozen.


    Tick tock


    Everyone seemed to hear the sound of the passage of time.


    Grunt.


    The demon spirit swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Hang out with Su Fu


    It''s really exciting!


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi stared at him.


    "Ten seconds!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly.


    Angie didn''t shout anymore.


    Because Su Fu on the shield moved.


    Boom!!!


    The golden blood burst out suddenly and exploded from every pore of Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who was already eight meters tall, once again expanded... Twisted... Raised


    Every inch of skin on the body is shooting blood.


    The flesh and blood were bursting, and his arms were clenched together.


    He turned into a heavy hammer and hammered hard towards the lower shield!


    Dong!


    One hit.


    The four venerable bodies in the shield shook.


    Click


    The shield was hit with a big hole.


    The four people trembled, their mouths and noses gushed blood, and their life energy could no longer be stable. They suddenly exploded!


    In the split opening of the shield.


    The huge figure, like a beast, jumped down.


    The ground trembled.


    Dong


    The hearts of the four jumped.


    Now... It''s unstable.


    PS: second, nearly 6000 words... I''m not in good shape today. That''s it first.

 Chapter 669

    It''s broken!


    The shield of the four venerable level sacrificing their own life energy has been broken!


    The sound of cracking exploded.


    Su Fu''s expanding body fell into the ground.


    The whole ground collapsed, as if it was going to be crushed by Su Fu.


    At the moment when the shield was broken, the four venerable level spewed blood and trembled all over.


    The shield was broken, and they also suffered great trauma. After all, the shield was built by them with life energy.


    The scarlet eyes, with the horror of evil spirits, were covered with blue veins on the terrible flesh like a dragon.


    The power of repressed Qi and blood erupted from Su Fu''s body. The four venerable levels couldn''t even breathe.


    The feeling of depression, the feeling of impacting their hearts.


    Let the four dignitaries be shocked.


    Broken?!


    outside.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng were surprised.


    They both know how strong the shield is. After all, even if they try their best, they can''t break it.


    Four venerable level shields built with life energy are indestructible.


    But


    Now, Su Fu broke it by making use of his physical brute force!


    This is Su Fu


    Is it the devil?!


    "His flesh... Really strong!"


    Ge yuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did his power suddenly soar? Before that, he used his power of a hundred elephants and couldn''t break it at all. "


    Ge yuan was puzzled.


    Of course, this is not the time to be confused.


    Nangongye''s heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley, but at this moment, there was such a big reversal, and his heart was almost excited to explode!


    "Kill!"


    Nangongye clenched his fist and roared.


    "Su Fu... Five seconds left!"


    Angie drank the same.


    There''s no time to explain... Hammer them!


    Five seconds!


    Five seconds later, the agreed half hour will arrive. At that time, the demon and ghost king who is eyeing outside will surely make a move.


    Everyone''s nerves tightened and their scalp became numb.


    Staring at the broken shield.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s body splashed blood again.


    He raised his head, the muscles stacked together and twisted constantly on his thick neck.


    Roar, like an ancient giant ape roaring at the Galaxy!


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly burst, and countless hot gases transpiration from the cracks in the ground.


    Su Fu''s body disappeared in situ. When it reappeared, it was in front of the four venerable levels!


    "Block for five seconds!"


    Four venerable level roars!


    Even if their life energy is almost drained at the moment.


    But they are confident, because they are venerable, blocking for five seconds... Absolutely!


    "Block?"


    Su Fu''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Words fall.


    He just punched.


    The terrible Qi and blood were vented, and the ground suddenly exploded, as if a giant dragon had crossed. The huge gullies made people''s scalp numb.


    A venerable class roared.


    Exhausted the last cosmic force to block Su Fu''s fist.


    However, one punch rolled over.


    At the venerable level, the flesh was instantly fragmented and turned into chisel powder!


    There are three remaining venerable levels, and all the dead take risks.


    This power... Monster!


    The three don''t want to fight Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu did not give them a chance to escape.


    Step out.


    The reconstructed eight pole avalanche has doubled Su Fu''s power. Even the bully can''t bear the explosion of this bonus.


    Every cell in the flesh seems to be excited by 200%.


    Innumerable Qi and blood, innumerable power, burst out from his body.


    Floating ladder!


    Sue stepped on it.


    It seems that at this moment, the void is suddenly compressed and vibrates constantly.


    Creak, creak


    Two venerable level, trampled by the floating ladder, knelt directly in the void, the bones of both legs cracked and the flesh exploded


    Turned into a vigorous blood mist!


    The last venerable level, covered in blood, was furious with unparalleled panic.


    They are venerable


    Why are you so upset?!


    Run!


    Three seconds left!


    Hold on for three seconds and the demon and ghost ancestor king can enter!


    He''ll be saved!


    However.


    Soon, he was desperate.


    Su Fu didn''t like him at all. He was flashy, straightforward, rude and unreasonable.


    A slap fell and burst the venerable head.


    Originally, the venerable level of life energy was evacuated. There was no one in ten combat power. When he met Su Fu, who reshaped the eight poles, he doubled.


    It''s like a poor little mouse.


    Buzz!


    Four immortal spirits of the venerable level rose into the sky.


    Immortal spirit, immortal spirit, they are still alive!


    "Two seconds!"


    Angie roared.


    Great pressure permeates everyone''s body.


    Let everyone feel cold and nervous.


    "Enough."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Hum


    In the face of the four scattered worshippers who fled, they did not destroy the spirit.


    Sue raised her hand.


    In an instant, four dream pattern swords were condensed in one thought, and all the immortal power poured into them.


    Su Fu felt that his flesh was empty.


    Hit with a sharp punch.


    Dong!


    One punch on four dream tattooed swords.


    The void broke.


    Four little swords pierced the void and shot away at the four fugitives without destroying their spirits!


    Zhun Zhun is the immortal spirit of the four venerable levels.


    Pooh!


    The four immortal spirits of the venerable class burst open in the void!


    Turned into countless soul rain


    "One second!"


    Angel said.


    However, it is over.


    Far away.


    Su Fu stood on the ground that had burst into ruins.


    The soul rain drifted and fell on his muscles like a dragon


    There is a kind of mythical confusion.


    Too gorgeous, too amazing.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    The last second is over.


    The half hour agreed between the famous sword king and the demon ghost king is over.


    "One more second... I''m afraid I''m too proud."


    Su Fu breathed out a breath and said faintly.


    The next moment.


    He felt the terrible emptiness in his body.


    Every inch of skin, every muscle and every cell of the body are bursting out of severe pain, like hundreds of millions of steel needles into the soul, into his body and soul.


    Su Futong couldn''t help yelling.


    He knelt down on the ground, hit the ground with a fist, and the earth cracked


    There is always a price to pay.


    The outbreak is far beyond its own strength, so it is natural to pay its due price.


    Pooh Pooh


    In Su Fu''s mouth and nose, blood was constantly escaping and coughing. His soul was almost drowned by pain.


    He exchanged the shock juice and poured it into his mouth madly.


    One bite, one bite


    I don''t know how many milliliters of startle juice was filled, but the startle juice with good effect in the past seems to have failed now.


    Blood and sweat mixed together and dripped on the ground. Su Fu''s face turned white with pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Fulong valley.


    The atmosphere was terrible for a moment.


    The demon ghost King''s laughter stopped.


    Maybe, he didn''t expect that the slap came so fast. Su Fu really killed four venerable level with his own strength!


    "Waste!"


    "Waste!"


    Half an hour, only half an hour


    However, such a little time can''t be delayed. It was broken by a new Terran who didn''t destroy the Lord!


    The strong men waiting to attack under the demon ghost king also looked at each other.


    In fact, they really see it.


    We can''t blame the four venerable level. They have tried their best. In order to delay time, they don''t even want the face of the venerable, transpiration life energy and build a defense shield.


    It was the Terran who was so evil that he broke the shield with his physical strength.


    It''s like a real demon!


    However, for the king level.


    They pay attention to the result, not the process. If you fail, you are waste.


    The famous sword King floats in the void.


    His whole body, hundreds of millions of knife Qi is constantly diffuse and vertical and horizontal.


    He picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    "Demon ghost King... Go back."


    The famous sword king, Tao.


    This was like a whip beating on the face of the demon ghost king.


    However, feeling the hundreds of millions of knife Qi floating around the famous knife king, the demon ghost King''s face slightly pumped, and the murderous spirit overflowed.


    "Sooner or later, you will conquer Nantian city! Famous sword King... You won''t be arrogant for long! "


    The demon ghost king said coldly.


    Finish your words.


    He just waved his hand.


    On the figure blocking out the sun, it exudes towering anger, and the whole void is shaking.


    "Back!"


    Many foreign strongmen were slightly surprised.


    The demon ghost King... Actually returned?


    However, under the order of the king, they would not disobey and burst back one after another. They turned into streamers and burst out in the distance.


    The demon ghost king turned around, and without turning back, he tore open a void in front of him and stepped into it.


    Want to escape.


    The famous sword King hunts in green robes and stares at the demon ghost king.


    Suddenly.


    Sudden change!


    The half foot stepped into the demon ghost king in the void crack, suddenly turned around, and a huge ghost fire demon appeared behind him!


    Boom!


    A terrible attack ran through the starry sky, and the void cracked inch by inch, revealing endless darkness.


    Across a long distance, kill Su Fu!


    The purpose of the demon ghost king is very simple, that is to kill Su Fu!


    The famous sword King seemed to have expected the action of the demon ghost king.


    A faint smile.


    Head black knife, gently wave.


    A blade of Qi, as if it could kill the whole universe, fell from the starry sky.


    A puff.


    The attack of the demon ghost king was immediately annihilated by the sword Qi of the famous sword king.


    "Smelly shameless things, I know you will turn your face."


    The famous sword King smiled faintly and ridiculed incomparably.


    The demon ghost King roared, but he didn''t speak.


    Boom!


    The whole volon Valley is collapsing, collapsing.


    The ground exploded.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Some strange plants in Fulong Valley crawl on the ground and tremble


    The Zuwang level is fighting. It''s terrible!


    Nangongye, Ge yuan, Zhu Cheng and others are also dignified.


    They can''t see the attack and collision, but they can feel the terrible explosion in the void, the annihilation of countless energy, the collapse of the void, just induction, which makes them have the impulse to crawl to the ground.


    This is the fight of Feng Wang level


    But every one is the top power in the universe.


    Waving can destroy the supreme power of hundreds of millions of stars.


    Yan Beige three people, blushing and trembling, were excited and yearning.


    They admired the power of being king level.


    If only they could get such power one day!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt a sharp pain.


    He didn''t know how much frightened juice he drank.


    The bully seemed to collapse, and the heart sea was roaring and rolling up rough waves.


    Finally, the four-star scare juice was drunk, and the only one five-star scare juice was drunk. The three-star scare juice also poured into the mouth madly, almost reaching the bottom


    As for the frightening juice of one or two stars, it has no effect on today''s Su Fu.


    Fortunately, the pain began to ease a little.


    Otherwise, Su Fu felt that he would really die of pain. It was the pain acting on the soul and could not be stopped.


    Su Fu lay on the ground, his whole body collapsed, and he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    He hasn''t overdrawn himself like this for a long time.


    Since the body became a bully, the body became stronger and stronger. Su Fu was rarely so tired.


    The original octupole collapse can open octupole, but even if it reaches octupole, Su Fu will not have the slightest weakness and pain.


    Now, the reconstructed octupole is calculated and modified according to the blood word.


    The reconstructed octupole is even more terrible. If it were not for Su Fu''s hegemony, it would explode and die at the moment of opening.


    Su Fu even had an illusion.


    Today''s octupole collapse is the real octupole collapse!


    The previous octupole collapse is the reduced entry-level version!


    After the outbreak of today''s eight pole avalanche, not only the body, but also the soul, will be stimulated and dissipate energy.


    If the new octupole is graded, Su Fu''s power to open just now is about six poles, but even so, Su Fu also feels great pressure.


    If we continue to open the remaining seven poles and eight poles of the outbreak, it may be


    Will die!


    The soul will annihilate, the body will burst... Real death!


    "Blood character... What is the name of the reconstructed eight pole collapse?"


    Su Fu''s eyes were a little dull. A burst of emptiness hit and made others lose weight.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Blood word a burst of Sao Pi''s smile, but there was no sound.


    "Eight poles... The barbarian emperor changes, the eight poles open, and the barbarian emperor is coming."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled and became serious.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Mandi change? This eight pole avalanche... Has something to do with barbarians? " Su Fu trembled in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    "Hey, I don''t know."


    Blood word way.


    After that, he stopped talking. No matter what Su Fu asked, he didn''t say any more.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Barbarians


    The barbarians are the ancient giants of the human race. They are mysterious and long-standing. They are no worse than the dream clan.


    Ghost, barbarian, dream, Dragon


    The Terran universe, the five ancient races, has been associated with four in him.


    Su Fu felt as if there was a huge mystery wrapped around him.


    What are parents preparing?


    It seems that since the emergence of black card... Su Fu has embarked on an established road.


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and the whole volon Valley trembled violently.


    In the void, every inch collapses, and unparalleled terrible forces collide on the sky.


    That''s Fengwang level fighting.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu felt a palpitation.


    It was as if there was an extreme terrible existence staring at him.


    Lying on the ground, Su Fu suddenly felt numb all over.


    He turned his head hard and looked into the distance.


    There.


    The void burst.


    A huge mammoth stepped out of the void, with its long nose raised and a pair of deep eyes staring at Su Fu.


    Su Fu was cold.


    King level... Immortal spirit!


    Everyone in Fulong Valley is covered with cold.


    Nangongye was terrified.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng were trembling, and they didn''t even have the strength to take up arms.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and Luo Nan are also under great pressure.


    Angel floated up, her blood stained wings fluttered, and in her eyebrows, there was a wisp of white light, emitting brilliance.


    Angel''s eyes are full of dignified color.


    Her mind always controls the life protection given by her family elders.


    The king level who was cut off by the Yan Family''s ancestors... Unexpectedly, the immortal spirit came!


    A king level immortal spirit also has supreme power. Even the first level of title may not be able to stop it!


    Is the immortal spirit of the ancient elephant king to recapture his flesh?


    Many people have a slight change of complexion.


    However, Su Fu did not think so.


    He found that the goal of the ancient elephant king... Was him!


    Su Fu struggled to get up.


    The ancient elephant king traveled from the void.


    The huge body reflects the heavens.


    Step out.


    The whole valley seems to be about to collapse.


    In the ruins of volon valley.


    The flesh of the ancient elephant king flew out.


    The flesh of the ancient elephant king, whose life energy was drained, fell in the distance. However, the immortal spirit of the ancient elephant king did not look at it.


    Those eyes stared at Su Fu


    In the void.


    A knife ripped the sky and fell down.


    "Hahaha! Famous sword King... You can''t guess! "


    The demon ghost King''s laughter exploded, and the boundless ghost fire spread out, blocking this Dao Mang and blocking the way of the famous Dao King''s return.


    "This son... Will die!"


    The voice of the demon ghost King annihilated the void.


    The famous sword king is dressed in a green robe and is cold and silent.


    Frown tight, a black knife, like to cut the ages.


    He stared at Su Fu''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    The breath of King sealing made Su Fulian''s blood dry and static.


    This is the breath of Fengwang level!


    Too strong


    In front of this breath, Su Fu felt his unprecedented weakness.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stared at the ancient elephant king and glanced at the boundless void.


    He is not looking at the demon ghost king, but at the famous sword King


    When the ancient elephant king entered the Fulong Valley, did the Terran grant the king level... Don''t you know?


    Or, what does the other party... Want to test?!


    Boom!


    The void exploded, and Angie''s body suddenly stood in front of Su Fu.


    The immortal spirit of the ancient elephant king trembled and stepped down slowly.


    With trampling, the void is constantly annihilating.


    Angel''s eyes flashed and suddenly turned into bright white.


    The back wings trembled.


    One pair, two pairs, three pairs


    Soon, the twelve white wings spread out, trembled, and the holy white feathers flew


    Angel was like a God, floating in front of Su Fu, her breath soared infinitely.


    The ancient elephant king ignored.


    Step down with one foot.


    Dong!


    Angie''s body shook.


    Later, his face turned white and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Countless white feathers rolled up the startling wind and waves.


    Su Fu endured the sharp pain all over and stared at the void.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu felt a burst of heat.


    A black card, I don''t know when it floats


    In front of him.


    Tear it!


    Above Su Fu''s head, he suddenly tore open a ten thousand foot crack.


    Su Fu looked up in amazement.


    The crack ripped to both sides.


    From which


    A thick, engraved arm popped out.


    A puff.


    Pinched the immortal spirit of the ancient elephant king.


    The ancient elephant king struggled for a while, but he had no resistance and was directly dragged into the crack


    Even screamed in horror.


    This scene makes the world


    Suddenly it became silent.


    The demon ghost king who is fighting with the famous sword king looks like a ghost.


    PS: first watch, new week, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 670

    Void cracks, as high as ten thousand feet


    Suspended above Su Fu''s head, it was ferocious and terrible, like a huge mouth opening from the abyss, bursting out an unprecedented terrible atmosphere.


    A king level immortal spirit... Was instantly pulled into it.


    Then there was no sound.


    What does that mean?


    It means that a king level was killed in an instant!


    The ancient elephant king was also miserable. His body was cut off. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to recapture the body. Even if the body was not recaptured, now... Even the immortal spirit has been built up.


    If you want to choose the worst King level in history, maybe the ancient elephant king tie will be in the top three.


    The arm protruding from the void crack is too terrible. It is like the arm of an ancient demon God. It is thick and full of power. The lines engraved on it are like tattoos, simple and mysterious.


    Just the energy around the arm, as if to crack the void!


    Su raised his head and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    Angel knelt down on the ground, and the twelve pairs of wings behind her began to disappear one by one.


    Her consumption this time is also huge.


    However, at the moment, she was stunned and looked at the crack.


    Body and mind are trembling slightly.


    What a terrible force


    After the crack... Does the king level exist?


    Killing the immortal spirit of the ancient elephant king is like pinching ants.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others pursed their mouths.


    Zuo Tian''s face twitched.


    It''s said that everyone comes from ordinary backgrounds and doesn''t have a king level backstage?


    Heaven and earth are quiet.


    It seems that at this moment, volon Valley has become the focus of the whole GOD Devil battlefield.


    It makes people''s souls tremble.


    The famous sword King inhaled deeply in the void. It''s true


    Su Fu''s son is actually the descendant of that one.


    The ancient elephant king, of course, knew the existence of the other party. However, the famous sword king didn''t pay much attention to a broken King level.


    Therefore, he gave the ancient elephant king a chance to deal with Su Fu and them.


    Of course, he also has a backhand. How can a conceited demon like Su Fu die in vain.


    He just wanted to see if the man behind Su Fu was the one he expected.


    Now it seems that


    Really.


    Only the demon ghost king had been shocked.


    Of course, there are strong and weak at the king level. He is not a strong demon and ghost king. However, the ancient elephant king is not weak. It is so easy to be pulled into the crack.


    The strength of the other party is absolutely terrible.


    The top strongman of the Terran?


    In the crack.


    It seems that there are a pair of sharp eyes to see through nothingness.


    The sight burst out, and the world was eclipsed at this moment.


    "If there''s another time, I''ll kill you."


    Boom.


    The roar exploded.


    Around the crack, the collapse continues.


    Pooh.


    It was like the sound of a balloon being pinched and exploded, and the howling of the ancient elephant king sounded. Soon, it was quiet.


    No one knows what inhumane thing happened in the crack.


    However, it can be heard from the voice that the ancient elephant king should have hung up.


    What a tragedy


    I''m afraid it''s a record to be crowned king level.


    However, these terrible words made many people tremble.


    The famous Dao King shook his face.


    Then, holding the black knife, he arched his hand slightly towards the crack


    "I know."


    The famous sword king, Tao.


    He knew that the presence was talking to him.


    "I don''t care whether you count or not. If little Su Su has any damage, she will slap you to death."


    In the crack, the fierce voice came out again.


    The famous sword King trembled as if he imagined the picture of the ancient elephant king being crushed to death.


    He arched his hand again.


    He just wanted to test it. Of course, he wouldn''t let Su Fu have any damage.


    However, now it seems that he can only swallow the loss by himself.


    Who calls the existence in the crack? It''s too cruel.


    The low attitude of the famous Dao King surprised many people.


    The famous sword king, the incomparable strongman in Nantian City, is so humble.


    Boom.


    The strong man in the crack seemed quite satisfied with the posture of the famous sword king. Then he turned his head, turned his eyes and fell on the body of the demon ghost king.


    The demon ghost king immediately felt that a breath of death haunted him.


    "You..."


    The Demon King opened his mouth and planned to roar.


    However.


    In the crack, a roar suddenly appeared.


    The void crumbled.


    "Get out! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Roar!


    The void seemed to be fragmented under this roar.


    The demon ghost King trembled with fear, tore the void, directly drilled into it, and there was no trace of him.


    If he doesn''t run... He''ll die.


    The demon king escaped.


    Everyone''s shock, but it still hasn''t dispersed.


    Su Fu stared at the crack. He seemed to see a burly body in the crack, which exuded the feeling of homology with his blood.


    "Mom?"


    Su Fu shouted at the crack.


    The crack shakes. Obviously, the mentality of the people in the crack is not very good.


    In the void, Su Fu''s roar made the famous sword King tremble


    No wonder the was so angry.


    The people in the crack didn''t respond much to Su Fu''s cry.


    Boom!


    A pair of sharp eyes, through the crack, looked to the north of Fulong valley.


    "Get out."


    Still just a word.


    However, this word is so sharp that people feel cold all over.


    Domineering, ferocious


    In the north, that is the direction of the forbidden area of life. In the battlefield of gods and demons, even the king level doesn''t want to step into it.


    The famous sword king was awestruck and looked up to the north.


    Restricted area... A strong man is snooping?!


    With the roar of the people in the crack, soon, the eyes in the restricted area took back, but the famous Dao king was afraid.


    Su Fu stood up and stared at the crack.


    A long time later.


    The crack began to heal slowly.


    "Strength enhancement has not been successful. You still need to work hard."


    Words fall.


    The crack was completely healed, and then it closed tightly and never appeared again.


    The terrible smell between heaven and earth completely disappeared.


    Everyone, a big stone in their heart also fell completely.


    The power of the top power is really terrible.


    Ge yuan, Zhu Cheng and others fell to the ground and were soaked with cold sweat.


    Su Fu held a card in his hand and sighed.


    Although mom''s words are obscure, the meaning is very simple... He Su Fu is still too weak.


    It''s really humiliating to fight at the venerable level.


    It seems that we have redoubled our efforts.


    In volon valley.


    Everything is calm.


    However, the blood gas in the air has not dispersed.


    Filled with the spirit of killing.


    In this war, the alien immortal Lord lost many lives and injuries, and even the supreme level fell many.


    Originally, the famous Dao king didn''t place much hope on this time.


    Only one nangongye was sent to try his luck.


    If we can capture the body of the ancient elephant king, it will be a good thing.


    However, with Su Fu''s participation, the situation became more and more complicated. Su Fu not only helped nangongye win the body of the ancient elephant king.


    What''s more, at the last moment, he broke through the immortal Lord and killed four venerable people with his fist.


    In this war, the Terran won.


    Nangongye collapsed and fell to the ground. All he had left was the immortal spirit. However, the immortal spirit was not destroyed, and he still had the hope of recovery.


    This war was really a heartbeat.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises.


    Not just nangongye.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Luo Nan and others also collapsed and fell to the ground. It was too difficult. They actually survived.


    Boom!


    The famous sword king did not come to Fulong valley.


    He is also shameful and angry. After all, he has just been scolded.


    But he gave a message to the people.


    "Clean up the battlefield, leave Fulong Valley and take the body of the ancient elephant king."


    The voice of the famous sword King resounded.


    Nangongye and others got up and began to clean the battlefield.


    The alien army has retreated, and the demon ghost king is scared away. They are much more relaxed.


    Of course, there are monsters and spirits in Fulong Valley, but they are shocked by the smell of the famous sword king, and naturally they don''t have the mind to make a move.


    Therefore, cleaning the battlefield is not blocked by any obstacles.


    The predator sped out of volon valley.


    The whole volong valley was reduced to ruins. The original dense forest valley was fragmented, trees collapsed, submerged by yellow sand and isolated by gravel.


    However, this has long been the norm in the magic battlefield. The originally intact area will become an abandoned place after a big war.


    However, with the passage of time, tens of thousands of years later, it will be a thriving place again.


    ¡­¡­


    Predator warship.


    Quiet and silent.


    The war was very tragic, but for everyone, the result was very good.


    On the Terran side, everyone is injured. Even nangongye''s flesh is broken, and the immortal spirit is on the verge of annihilation. If there is no treasure treatment, it may take ten thousand years to cure only by relying on time.


    However, the harvest is huge.


    Not only won the physical body of the ancient elephant king, but also accidentally killed the immortal spirit of the ancient elephant king.


    So


    In this war, a king was killed and made a lot of money.


    Nangongye couldn''t help laughing even though his face was bleak.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on.


    But... Inexplicably, he died of an alien King level, which made him inexplicably excited.


    The fall of the king level is also a first-class event in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Even those with titles have seen the fall of the king?


    No,


    But he has seen nangongye!


    As for the bone, it was a treasure given to him by the famous sword king. Although it was destroyed, nangongye was very distressed, but it was not a loss to get a king level body.


    The atmosphere in the warship was a little depressed.


    Nangongye''s laughter dissipated a lot of depression.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng looked at nangongye speechless.


    Yan Beige leaned against the wall of the warship and laughed. He gained a lot in this war. He killed many aliens and didn''t destroy the Lord. He even had a hard fight with the half step venerable level.


    Sure enough, the magic battlefield is right and exciting enough.


    Angie pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. This war made Angie understand her shortcomings and even improved her state of mind, which is of great benefit to her future practice.


    Demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi, Luo Nan and others also gained a lot.


    However, when it comes to the biggest harvest, it still belongs to Su Fu.


    In this tragic World War I, Su Fu not only broke through the immortal Lord, but also reshaped the hegemonic body, broke through the third threshold of the Vientiane classic and reached the power of a hundred elephants.


    With nangongye''s smile.


    The cheerful atmosphere gradually filled the air, and everyone''s laughter grew bigger and bigger, spreading to the whole warship.


    It may be the will guardian of the famous sword king.


    The warship galloped all the way back to Nantian city without any alien obstacles.


    Outside Nantian City, there was a fighting war. Many alien corpses and strong human corpses were added. Some wounded veterans were cleaning up the corpses.


    The corpses of some Terran strongmen were wrapped in a shroud and brought back to Nantian city.


    The warship slowed down before it reached Nantian city.


    Nangongye, Ge yuan and others came out of the warship one after another. Su Fu, angel and others scanned the surrounding corpses, and their faces were slightly frozen.


    "When we left, there was a battle?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Normally, this kind of battle often happens. It should be a tentative attack by an alien. Just get used to it."


    Nangongye smiled and said.


    "The purpose of the existence of Nantian city is to block the footsteps of the alien army and the solid guardian of the Terran universe."


    Su Fu nodded.


    Yan beige and others also have sharp eyes.


    Nangongye smiled. He won the battle. His heart was very relaxed. He didn''t humiliate the famous sword king. That''s enough.


    What''s more, he brought back the king level corpses.


    "Elder martial sister angel¡°


    Su Fu turned and looked at Angie.


    Angie was stunned.


    Nangongye, Ge yuan and others were also stunned.


    Yan Beige thought of something and jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Take me to heaven." Su Fu smiled.


    The eight pole barbarian emperor change, referred to as the eight pole change, has brought great harm. At least, Su Fu can''t even resist the sky in a short time.


    Hear Su Fu''s words.


    Angie already knows what Su Fu wants to do.


    Her heart refused.


    Such a shameful thing


    However, seeing Su Fu''s sincere eyes, he didn''t even have the strength to gallop


    Angie shook her head, grabbed Su Fu''s shoulder with one hand, and flew up with a bloody wing.


    Soar up to the top of the wall.


    Floating high above the sky.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked down at the towering South Tiancheng. Then he opened his mouth and roared!


    "Su Fu, a member of the black armour second guard, killed four foreign dignitaries in Fulong Valley! Kill an alien at the king level and capture a body at the king level! "


    "Terran victory!"


    "Congratulations!"


    The sound of explosion and roar suddenly exploded in the void. For a moment, it was like a torrent, rolling and spreading.


    In Nantian city.


    The famous Dao king, who was about to drink tea, gushed out a mouthful of tea.


    The one who killed the ancient elephant king in the pit, isn''t his name the sword king?!


    Nangongye looked confused.


    Is it so beautiful?


    Angie, don''t cross her head. Her pretty face is slightly red. I don''t know him


    Yan Beige covered his face. Sure enough... This is it again.


    Demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi can''t laugh or cry. This guy doesn''t even have the strength to fly. Do you still think about dressing?


    Luo Nan has a large number of eyes. She is worthy of being brother Su Fu. Sure enough, she is coquettish!


    And with Su Fu''s roar.


    The whole city of Nantian also burst into flames.


    "What? What''s that guy yelling at? "


    "A dead alien King level? True or false? "


    "Vorong Valley? Nangong seems to be ordered to fight for the king level flesh... Is it true? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall, heads came out one by one.


    Many veterans were stunned.


    Some people are unbelievable, others are sneering.


    There are more people bragging.


    Each of these veterans is a good boaster, but Su Fu''s cattle were blown up in this wave of operation show.


    Situ ye, Gu Hai and others rushed to the wall.


    When I heard Su Fu''s achievements, I was stunned.


    Sister Luo Nan, have you been taken to do such a big thing?


    Tianjiao, who came from the practice ground of death black hole together, could not cry or laugh.


    Su Fu is still Su Fu. This problem hasn''t changed at all.


    In the void.


    Su Fu is still yelling.


    Say important things three times. Today... Su Fu wants to be famous in Nantian city!


    Of course, Mingdao king didn''t let him continue to roar.


    Su Fu felt his mouth blocked. A huge pressure coerced Su Fu and angel and disappeared on the city.


    Nangongye laughed.


    "Yes! Terran victory! Congratulations for the human race! "


    Nangongye laughed into the city.


    Ge yuan and Zhu Cheng also smiled.


    This is victory. Why don''t you say it.


    Nangongye grabbed the dried body of the ancient elephant king and swaggered into the city.


    Boom!


    The gate of South Tiancheng is closed.


    Inside the whole city, there was instant jubilation.


    As soon as the body of the ancient elephant king appeared, everyone was very excited.


    Capture a king level corpse


    The boy of black armour and two guards... He''s not bragging?!


    Many veterans are not familiar with Su Fu and others.


    But I''m familiar with nangongye.


    Many people gathered around and kept asking, wanting to know whether it was true or false.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu blushed. He wanted to speak. Before he finished, he said it twice and a half!


    He felt very sorry.


    It''s a pity that such a record can''t be shared with everyone.


    This regret comes from the bottom of his heart, because without sharing, he can''t be famous, he can''t be famous. The next time he''s going to share some dreams that enhance his love and courage to hunt and kill the king level skills, fewer people will be attracted by his fame.


    However, Su Fu thought carefully and was relieved.


    When he arrived at the battlefield of gods and demons, he had to take a long-term view.


    His dream of cultivating love and courage can not only focus on the strong of the human race, but also face the majority of aliens in the God devil battlefield.


    What is the most in the demon battlefield?


    There are many different races.


    If there are many different races, it means that there are many different races


    Su Fu has a long way to go.

 Chapter 671

    Not many people knew about this great victory.


    However, with Su Fu''s roar, the matter spread almost all over Nantian city.


    Although many people maintain a negative attitude, who cares? It should be regarded as a great victory and the death of an immortal Lord is a great good thing for the Terran.


    Although the ancient elephant king was beheaded by the ancestors of the Yan family a long time ago, only the immortal spirit was left, which was almost like death, but the meaning of really falling is completely different from that of seemingly falling.


    Su Fu and others returned to Nantian city.


    There is a long lost comfort.


    The significance of the three Terran cities in the demon battlefield is to build a stable resting place for the strong Terrans.


    The big city is a harbor in the hearts of many strong men fighting in the God devil battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran City, inner city, seal the king''s palace.


    Nangongye, Su Fu and others all came here.


    Mingdao Wang Chuanyin asked them to seal the king''s palace after returning to Nantian city. He has something to say.


    Therefore, Su Fu, angel and others didn''t go back to heal their wounds and came here directly.


    The Fengwang hall is very large.


    Every big city has a royal palace.


    It is the strong man who is granted the king of the Terran and sits in the position of a big city.


    There are more sculptures in the Fengwang hall. The sculptures are thousands of feet high and stand in the main hall, towering and majestic.


    "In fact, these statues have the idea of sealing the king level. Once the big city suffers a terrible attack, or there is an alien King attacking the city, the strong people of the human family will feel and return to the rescue."


    Nangongye introduced Su Fu and others.


    Now he also knows that Su Fu''s group of people have just entered the God devil battlefield.


    I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened when I first entered the divine and demon battlefield.


    Nangongye appreciated Su Fu. From these young people, he saw the blood and the struggle not to yield to fate.


    To tell the truth, there are more and more veteran oil cops in the battlefield of gods and Demons after fighting for so many years, which is not a good thing for a big city to guard.


    Nangongye''s introduction made Su Fu and others focus on the statue.


    The three statues look very simple without any mystery.


    However, when several people''s perception penetrates into the statue, they will feel that the vast towering perception like a sea of stars is brewing.


    "The three statues are the famous Dao king, the ancient river king and the Luo Xiao King..."


    Nangongye introduced Su Fu and others.


    The names of the three statues were introduced one by one.


    Su Fu was surprised that there were three kings in Nantian city.


    However, it is common sense for the three kings to sit in such an important area.


    Nangongye seems to know a lot about the stories of the kings.


    Eloquent introductions continued.


    Su Fu and others also heard the story of Youzi Youwei and Fengwang level, which naturally makes people yearn.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    An invisible wave came from the hall.


    I don''t know when a man in green robes appeared and stood behind several people.


    Nangongye''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Salute respectfully and excitedly to the man in green robe.


    "I''ve seen the famous sword king! The last general was lucky enough to win the flesh of the ancient elephant king! "


    Nangongye said excitedly.


    He will go to Fulong valley because of the command of the famous sword king. Now, he can''t be excited to complete the task and return with glory.


    Before going, Mingdao Wang explained to him the seriousness of the task, the end after failure and so on.


    He nangongye was already ready to die.


    Among many venerable levels in Nantian City, he is not very strong in nangongye.


    "Good, you''ve worked hard."


    The famous Dao king is very gentle and carries a dark and simple Dao behind his back.


    Later, his eyes crossed nangongye and fell on Su Fu and others.


    This war.


    What surprised him most was Su Fu.


    Needless to say, Su Fu, angel, Yan beige, Luo Nan, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi... All of them are the arrogant demons of the human race, showing the character and blood of the human race.


    "How I hope there will be a place for you in the Royal Palace in the future. I look forward to seeing your statue standing in the main hall in the future."


    Mingdao Wang smiled.


    "Yes! It will. "


    Su Fu hasn''t spoken yet.


    Yan Beige took the lead in opening his mouth. His eyes were full of fire. He looked at the famous sword king with incomparable admiration and excitement in his heart.


    "Yan Family... Yes, Yan family is a big family of human race, one family and two kings. I hope there will be a third King level."


    Luo Ke, the famous sword king, smiled gently.


    "It''s not a big deal to come to you today. Your trip to Fulong valley was beyond my expectation, but it was also you who brought great victory, so I''ll give you military merit."


    Loke said.


    His eyes fell on nangongye.


    Nangongye''s face suddenly became excited and straightened his spine.


    "Nangongye, get out of the line!"


    Luo Ke, the famous sword king, said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Nangongye is extremely solemn.


    "Fulong Valley mission, great merit, 50000 military merit."


    Loke road.


    "Yes!"


    Nangongye arched his hands and looked serious.


    Luo Ke''s eyes swept and fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu was stunned, his nerves tightened, and he felt a sense of solemnity oppressing his body.


    Being king level, even if it''s just a sight, is enough to bring great oppression.


    "Yes."


    Su Fu took a small step and said.


    "During the trip to Fulong Valley, he helped Nangong wild win the foreign race, won the body of the ancient elephant king, cut four foreign dignitaries and three half step dignitaries. He made great achievements and won 150000 military achievements."


    Loke road.


    In Nantian City, it is so simple and direct that rewards are given based on merit, excluding booty.


    Military merit is of vital importance in Nantian city.


    Su Fu has more military skills than nangongye. Nangongye doesn''t complain about this, because if it weren''t for Su Fu, the task would have failed.


    From nangongye''s point of view, Su Fu''s military skills are still small


    After all, the fall of the ancient elephant king has a lot to do with Su Fu.


    However, the famous sword king doesn''t seem to plan to include this military achievement.


    Not just Su Fu.


    Angel, Yan beige and others also distributed awards for military merit.


    However, they can''t compare with Su Fu.


    "Well, after the distribution of military skills is completed, you can use military skills to exchange for healing medicine, or even weapons, so as to improve your strength as soon as possible."


    After Luo Ke assigned military merit, he regained his moderation.


    "This time I call you to come, in addition to distributing military merit, there are actually some things..."


    Luo Ke took a negative hand and looked at Su Fu and others.


    "In fact, you are quite adventurous in this operation. Fulong Valley is already a remote area. If there are tasks distributed in that area, once you are in danger, even me, it will be too late to rescue you."


    "Work is work, too much... What should be said is still to be said. Of course, it doesn''t mean that your life is precious. I just think that with your talent and future achievements, there is hope to step into the first rank of honorary level. If you die so oppressed, it will be a great loss for our Terran."


    "I hope this victory won''t make you lose your mind and forget the danger of the God devil battlefield... So next, I''ll assign you a task for the black armor second guard."


    "In fact, the task is not difficult. It can also be regarded as a training for you. Take a rest for three days. After three days, start to perform the task and wipe out all alien races, cosmic remaining evils and fierce beasts in the battlefield within 100000 miles around the South Tiancheng."


    Loke road.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    I didn''t accept the task immediately.


    Loke''s face sank.


    "You just need to answer, accept, or not accept, without hesitation."


    Nangongye looked at Su Fu and others and shook his head. He was still a group of recruits.


    However, it is a group of potential recruits.


    "Accepted."


    Sufu road.


    Angel, Yan beige and others also answered and accepted.


    Luo Ke was very satisfied. His face was much milder. He waved his hand and let everyone leave.


    Left the Fengwang palace.


    Nangongye took Su Fu and others to walk in the inner city road.


    "The task of the famous sword king should also be for you to practice your hand and team cooperation. In the first World War in Fulong Valley, you performed very well, but they fought separately. With the help of the dream pattern array, in fact, your lethality should be stronger."


    As a veteran, nanmiyano introduced many to the public.


    By the way, take the people to the military merit department in the big city.


    As a black armour army, Su Fu and others have black armour orders. Military skills are stored in black armour orders. They can come to the military department to exchange corresponding items.


    In the military department, there are basically no cultivation secrets.


    However, there are many miraculous medicines that can heal wounds and help practice.


    "Although the magic battlefield is a battlefield, there are four universe periods, which gave birth to countless natural materials and earth treasures. This is a treasure land, but it has become a battlefield. However, many treasures have been collected by the military work department. Or, if you find any treasures in the magic battlefield, you can come here to exchange military skills. There are really many good things."


    Nangongye smiled and squinted when he saw that Su Fu and others had bright eyes.


    "Only what you can''t think of, not what you can''t buy with military skills here..."


    "Moreover, the cosmos firm will regularly distribute materials to the Military Ministry. In a word, whoever controls the military ministry is equivalent to holding the lifeline of Nantian city."


    Next, nangongye didn''t introduce it and asked Su Fu and others to wander around the military merit department by themselves.


    Nangongye spent all his 50000 military skills, bought a plastic fruit, and left the military department. In this war, he was badly hurt and his military skills were worth it.


    Although shaping the divine fruit can help him greatly shorten the time of reshaping the flesh, it is not very helpful to the improvement of cultivation.


    Su Fu and others sat in the building of the military merit department.


    Scanning the exchange list.


    Yan beige, as a child of the Yan Family of the big universe firm, is well-informed and peaceful.


    However, Zuo Tianyi was not so calm.


    "Rongshenguo! Only 20000 military skills are needed to help nine turn the starry sky and steadily step into the immortal Lord! "


    "And the fruit! One military skill of 10000 can help to refine the immortal spirit! "


    "My God, there are millions of military achievements that can help you step into the title of venerable level?!"


    Zuo Tianyi was stunned.


    It turns out that the world is so big and there are so many good things.


    The good things he had never seen before had a great impact on his mind.


    Later, Zuo Tianyi sank into the exchange.


    Su Fu has 150000 military skills, spent 50000, and exchanged two kinds of spiritual fruits, which can help repair the flesh. The effect is better than scare juice.


    However, Su Fu didn''t pay much attention to the fruits that help improve cultivation.


    This cultivation with the help of external forces is not as good as expected.


    Su Fu is interested in the Arsenal


    "A second-order weapon, 100 military exploits."


    "A third-order weapon, 1000 military exploits."


    "Fourth order weapon, 10000 military achievements..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and played with the old Yin pen in his hand, calculating in his heart.


    This time, he saw Nangong Ye holding a sixth order weapon to fight against the seven venerable level.


    His thoughts on weapons have also changed.


    Good weapons can greatly improve combat effectiveness.


    Maybe he can consider asking the old Yin pen to raise the level of weapons.


    Anyway, there''s that magical black substance.


    Su Fu squinted.


    As for how to improve


    Su Fu glanced at the arsenal.


    A large quantity makes a fine product.


    Use enough weapons to feed the old Yin pen!


    Today''s old Yin pen has been repaired last time and is now a fourth-order weapon.


    So


    Su Fu pondered for a while and began to exchange third-order weapons


    In fact, in the military merit department, these weapons are devalued and are not as valuable as the outside world.


    A weapon of 1000 military exploits. Su Fu directly exchanged 100000 military exploits for 100


    When the exchange transaction is completed.


    The head of the military merit department was alerted.


    One time exchange for 100 third-order weapons


    Is this someone going to smuggle arms?!


    Third order weapons will be jealous even if they don''t destroy the Lord.


    The head of the military merit Department reported the news to the famous Dao queen. The famous Dao king sent a message to appease the head of the military merit department.


    Keep it calm.


    A hundred weapons, knives, guns, axes and tomahawks, all kinds of weapons.


    Su Fu put away his weapons, but he was not in a hurry to leave the military merit department.


    He continued to wander around in the military merit department.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he found that there was a list in the military merit department.


    "Combat power list?"


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    "Only the venerable level combat power can enter the list... After entering the list, you can get military merit rewards."


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Today, he also has venerable level combat power. He killed four venerable levels in the first war in Fulong valley. In that war, his combat power exploded.


    Su Fu felt that the famous Dao Wang must have found it.


    Feel the movement.


    Su Fu will enter his own name. Later, he found his name on the combat power list.


    "Nantian City, No. 896 in the list of venerable combat power."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    There are 1000 in the list, and he ranks 896, which is not very high.


    However, this list is the ranking list of Zun''s combat power. Many titles of the second echelon and the first echelon are also on the list.


    Su Fu was not at all sure of his opponents at that level.


    His current combat power is barely able to fight with the ordinary venerable level of the third echelon.


    The combat power list does not need actual combat, but seems to be rated according to the combat power performance in the battlefield.


    When your name appears in the battle list.


    In Su Fu''s black armour order, another 50000 military achievements appeared, which is a reward for entering the combat power list.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that there would be so many military merit awards.


    But when you think about it carefully, you are relieved.


    Of course, these military achievements are to stimulate others.


    Let everyone work hard to improve their combat effectiveness. Combat effectiveness does not represent a realm.


    The combat power is strong enough. Like Su Fu, he can fight the venerable level for the first time.


    This also gives some hope to many immortal masters who cannot break through the venerable level, who can strive to improve their combat effectiveness and obtain military achievements.


    Instead of looking at the combat strength list, Su Fu exchanged 50000 military achievements for 50 third-order weapons.


    The head of the military merit department was speechless again.


    After leaving the military merit department, Su Fu returned to the practice place.


    Wow.


    Take out all the exchanged third-order weapons, jingle and throw them all over the ground.


    The precious light is bright and dazzling, dazzling and charming.


    150 third-order treasures


    Su helped himself to see it, and his heart trembled.


    If this is changed into star coins, it''s billions of star coins!


    Su Fu felt that he was really too extravagant.


    Remove the black substance.


    Like a mass of black fog, the creeping black matter is constantly blurred.


    Su Fu plunged the old Yin pen into it, took out one third-order weapon after another and put it into black material.


    A large quantity makes a fine product.


    Su Fu thinks that enough third-order weapons will push the old Yin pen to the fifth level of treasure.


    Even, it may be higher!


    And a fifth level treasure, only exchange for military merit, at least 200000 military merit


    A fifth level treasure may not push the old Yin pen into the fifth level.


    Gulu, Gulu


    The joy of eating black matter.


    Su Fu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    The old Yin pen, which is raised in black material, is also gaining momentum, and Baoguang is becoming more and more rich.


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    Su Fu stuffed the weapon into it with some pain.


    Seal the king''s palace.


    The famous sword king, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Eyebrows slightly pick.


    "The breath of the forbidden zone of life?!"


    The famous sword King took a deep breath and his eyes immediately became bright.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly looked through the void and saw Su Fu in the room, one by one, stuffing the third-order weapons into the black material.


    And his sight fell on the black matter.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The black matter squirmed.


    A dark gold ballpoint pen was spit out.


    The famous sword King''s breath trembled.


    Of course he knows Su Fu''s pen.


    It''s just a fourth order weapon.


    And right now


    This fourth order weapon has become... Fifth order?!


    It radiates bright and eye-catching


    Fifth order Baoguang!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 672

    (the old Yin pen and other level errors in the previous chapter have been modified.)


    Sixth order Baoguang!


    Bright and dazzling, like a grain of dusty gold, it suddenly erases the dust and emits dazzling light.


    Su Fu stared at the old Yin pen with Baoguang and was happy.


    Old Yin pen, you have today!


    The old Yin pen, which once carried a stupid and cute pen fairy, has become a sixth level treasure. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy.


    As long as it is an entry-level treasure, there will be treasure light. The higher the level of treasure, the more dazzling the treasure light will be.


    It consumed 137 third-order weapons with a total value of 137000 military exploits, which can be regarded as hollowing out all Su Fu''s family.


    However, it''s worth it to make the old Yin pen a sixth level treasure.


    Although it is only the first to enter the sixth level, it is the one at the bottom of the sixth level treasure.


    However, Su Fu believes that Lao Yin pen definitely has the determination to be a phoenix tail rather than a chicken head.


    Just like Su Fu, he always pouts his ass and tries to climb up.


    Put away the black matter.


    Su Fu is very satisfied with the black material. It''s an artifact to get rich.


    Today''s move is like opening the door to a new world for Su Fu.


    It turns out that you can also raise the level of treasures in this way.


    Use enough to change the quality. Enough third-order treasures can advance the fifth-order treasures!


    The old Yin pen leaped from the treasure of the fifth level to the sixth level, which was a big step.


    A sixth level treasure is at least the beginning of hundreds of thousands of military achievements. Even the lowest sixth level treasure is very expensive.


    Su Fu, at the cheapest price, raised the old Yin pen to level 6, which not only realized the value-added of the treasure, but also obtained the most suitable level 6 treasure.


    The existence of black matter is amazing.


    "This thing... Where did Xiaomeng get it in his previous life?"


    Su Fu played with the old Yin pen and the dark gold ballpoint pen, which was slightly handsome and kept turning and shuttling between Su Fu''s fingers.


    Like a golden light, bright and dazzling.


    "Xiaomeng said he got it from the God devil battlefield. Ask where he has it another day and go to collect and scrape more than ten or twenty of these black substances."


    "At that time, we can set up a high-level treasure processing factory... Maybe we can become an arms dealer who controls the lifeline of treasures in the whole universe. Tut tut... It''s exciting to think about it."


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    In the corner of the lounge, the cat turned lazily, caught a glimpse of Su Fu''s obscene smile, rolled her eyes, and continued to find a comfortable place to sleep.


    The first cute pet to eat and sleep. If cats are born like this, what do you want?


    Hum


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen burst out in an instant.


    Under Su Fu''s perceptual control, he seemed to have crossed the void and nailed the void out of thin holes.


    The energy of the sixth level treasure is too strong and its destructive power is extremely terrible.


    If we say that the old Yin pen used to have some difficulty in breaking the seal King''s flesh, now the old Yin pen once again pierces the ancient elephant king''s flesh, just like a ball of cotton.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no king level that releases the power of the universe to protect the flesh.


    As for the venerable level, Su helped it up and made it easier.


    Playing with the old Yin pen, Su Fu suddenly frowned. Looking at the old Yin pen, he always felt that there was something wrong with Shenjun''s old Yin pen.


    "Pen fairy, pen fairy..."


    Su Fu grabbed the old Yin pen and whispered.


    Hum


    There was a gloomy air.


    A cloud of black fog rose.


    The blood stained white pajamas spread like dry branches, overlapping black hair, and a pair of eyes turned white, emitting a light of resentment under the dry hair.


    The pen fairy that has not been seen for a long time floats out of the old Yin pen.


    With the promotion of Lao Yin pen by Su Fu, the pen fairy has become stronger and stronger.


    However, the pen fairy obviously had no good temper with Su Fu.


    Floating out, he just stared at Su Fu coldly, very gloomy.


    Su Fu thinks the pen fairy has become very inflated.


    Do you think you know everything when you answer more questions?


    "What will become bigger and bigger if you cut it around?"


    Su Fu squinted and glanced at the old Yin pen.


    The pen fairy floated behind Su Fu and put her dry hand on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    After Su Fu asked this question.


    Su Fu obviously felt the stiff body of the pen fairy.


    Pen fairy: "


    It''s hard.


    Why is she stronger, or can''t get rid of the devil?


    Resentment gradually filled the air and became stronger and stronger.


    Su Fu felt it and nodded with satisfaction.


    No wonder I always feel that the old Yin pen is missing something


    This is the familiar taste, the familiar old Yin pen.


    After upgrading the grade of old Yin pen, Su Fu still has 13 third-order weapons left.


    Su Fu didn''t continue to feed the pension Yin pen, because it''s not necessary. If you want to improve the level of level 6 weapons, the level of level 3 Treasures is not enough.


    Buying more level-4 treasures may be enough to raise level-6 treasures.


    However, if you want to upgrade the old Yin pen to a seventh level treasure, you also need more than 100 fourth level treasures, that is, millions of military skills.


    Su Fu thinks he still needs to consider whether to improve.


    Even, Su Fu felt that more than a hundred treasures of the fourth level might not be able to raise the treasures of the sixth level to the seventh level.


    The higher the grade, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Moreover, the old Yin pen has just been improved, and it is not suitable to continue to improve in a short time. It needs to be set for a period of time.


    Put away the old Yin pen and Su Fu Duan sat.


    He closed his eyes and sank into the sea of his heart.


    To settle down, he should also sort out the harvest of his trip to Fulong Valley and his own situation.


    Su Fu gained the most from this trip to Fulong valley.


    Not to mention the booty, the improvement of strength is very obvious.


    First of all, he stepped into the immortal Lord from the nine turn starry sky.


    Break the bipolar environment and achieve the immortal Lord!


    This is the glory of Su Fu.


    "The bully body has improved and reached the peak of the primary bully body. If you continue, you can enter the intermediate bully body..."


    Su Fu thought.


    At the level of hegemony, the promotion of the physical body has actually become very difficult.


    The power of the physical body, unlike perception, has a clear rising space. Just take time to meditate and condense.


    "Vientiane Sutra breaks the third threshold and reaches the power of a hundred elephants. This is the greatest harvest..."


    "It seems that it''s time to exchange the last volume of the Vientiane Sutra. What about the cultivation method after the power of a hundred elephants?"


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    Now he has reached the power of a hundred elephants, but according to his previous practice method, it is as difficult as heaven to condense the 101st ancient giant elephant.


    Without the cultivation method, Su Fu had no clue at all.


    The more he practices the Vientiane Sutra, the more he feels that this physical practice method is profound and supreme. At least, Su Fu feels that the people who can create this kind of Sao Bao practice method are absolutely powerful.


    The king level may be conservative.


    Su Fu didn''t know whether there was a realm above the king level.


    Anyway, it''s over.


    He has just entered the immortal Lord. It''s none of his business to seal the king level. He has been promoted all the time. As Su Fu''s mother said, it''s still too weak to kill the venerable level.


    In order to catch up with her parents, Su Fu felt that she must strive to become stronger.


    If it''s not enough to destroy the Lord, it''s the venerable level. If it''s not enough, it''s the king level


    Sooner or later, he will come to the world like a demon king.


    The owl in the corner felt the pressure in the room. She glanced at Su Fu, who smiled obscene again, and turned her eyes again.


    It''s not easy for her to be the first cute pet. She has such a master.


    In the sea of my heart.


    The waves are churning.


    The Lingtai is condensed, and the Milky dream pattern is wrapped around the Lingtai, making the Lingtai that sets off the soul body steady and incomparable.


    Immortality platform is the foundation for condensing immortality.


    Su Fu''s spiritual practice is still far away if he wants to reach the venerable level.


    At the venerable level, even if the body is annihilated, it will not necessarily die.


    As long as the immortal spirit exists, it can be restored at any time.


    Ten hell nightmares, suspended over the heart sea.


    Connected by the yellow spring.


    Su Fu looked at the ten hell worlds and the ten nightmares, just like ten worlds, and each world was like a kind of reincarnation.


    The eighteen layer hell nightmare cultivation method is also very strong.


    Su Fu didn''t think so before, but with the increase of the number of hell nightmares, Su Fu''s feeling about it became deeper and deeper.


    Even, Su Fu felt that if he practiced deeply, he might really have the nightmare of eighteen layers of hell and let the enemy fall into eternal reincarnation.


    Today, the heart sea is 130000 Li long. However, Su Fu can continue to expand the heart sea because he has broken through the shackles and stepped into the immortal level.


    Su Fu felt that his perception was getting stronger and stronger, as if it had become endless.


    The larger the heart sea, the stronger the perception and the faster the recovery speed.


    Through the immortal spiritual platform, perception is integrated with physical power to form immortal power.


    Su Fu''s indestructible power is very powerful. Its power is at least dozens of times that of the ordinary indestructible Lord. Its power can suppress the venerable cosmic power.


    It is not unreasonable to integrate the perceptual power of eternal dream patterns and the power of hundreds of images.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu has been adjusting himself for three consecutive days.


    After the battle, the strength soared. If it is not adjusted in time, it will leave some shortcomings and disadvantages. It will not be easy to make up for them in the future.


    In fact, Su Fu didn''t adjust much in three days.


    However, he must go through the customs.


    Because the famous sword King previously issued a mission to them to wipe out all alien races, cosmic remaining evils and fierce beasts in the battlefield within 100000 miles around the South Tiancheng.


    This task is not difficult. It is a task for Su to help them and cultivate teamwork.


    Su Fu, Yan beige, angel and others have strong talents in terms of individual.


    Compared with situ ye and others of heijia Yiwei.


    The combat effectiveness has been strengthened to a new level.


    However, if the team war, black armor and two guards may not be able to win situ ye and others.


    This is the gap of teamwork.


    Of course, the famous sword king set up the black armour guard in order to cultivate an army that can tear the enemy''s abdomen like a sharp long knife.


    Therefore, teamwork is a point, strong strength, talent and evil are also essential.


    Sure enough, when Su Fu walked out of his practice room.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi and elder martial sister angel are waiting outside.


    Five people go together, and others are no longer within the scope of the mission.


    After Su Fu came back, he also went to find Kai, but Kai had already entered the demon battlefield and killed the enemy to improve himself.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Beige looked at Su Fu and his eyes coagulated slightly. Su Fu''s breath became stronger and stronger.


    Today''s Yanbei song is not even sure about shangsu Fu.


    Su Fuqiang is mainly strong in flesh.


    At this point, Yan beige is also very helpless.


    He has no cultivation talent in the body. Unlike Su Fu, he can suck up a king level body.


    The crowd nodded.


    This time, Luonan didn''t lead them. Although Luonan wanted to, he was held down by situ Ye.


    Situ Ye was really worried that his only dream tattoo master in the first guard was abducted and ran away by the second guard. Situ Ye was very depressed.


    They have cultivated a relationship with Luo Nan for so many years, which is not as good as Luo Nan''s short stay in the second guard.


    A team, dream tattoo division is very important, very important.


    This can be seen on the battlefield.


    Because the dream pattern array arranged by a dream pattern master can affect an area.


    Like Luonan''s ice field array, once deployed, the enemies in the ice field will be blocked by the cold air.


    Su Fu''s nightmare pattern array is even more chaotic.


    Let the enemy fall into a nightmare of three or four seconds.


    When you dream, the enemy is just a little white rabbit.


    They just need to be responsible for killing the enemy. It''s very easy.


    The five left the practice room and went to the outer city of Nantian city.


    Without Luo Nan''s leadership, several people seemed strange. However, they succeeded in finding the gate of Nantian city.


    The veterans guarding the city gate obviously know Su Fu.


    After all, Su Fu''s roar three days ago was too dazzling, too eye-catching and too fussy.


    "Mission?"


    The veteran with blood stained armor looked at Su Fu and others and smiled.


    Angie is cold and demon Lingling is not good at communicating with strangers. Zuo Tian closes his eyes and holds the sword with one arm. Yan beige is solemnly sinking into meditation.


    However, the veteran was not embarrassed because Su Fu smiled and chatted with the veteran.


    "Brother, remember me. If I release something about Tu Feng Wang level experience sharing in the future, brother, remember to support it."


    Sufu road.


    The veteran was speechless and believed you... Tu Feng shared Wang level''s experience. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Today''s young people are really easy to drift.


    Five people left the city.


    Without lornan, there would be no predator warship.


    Yan Beige felt it and took out a low-key, luxurious and connotative warship.


    "This is not a military warship, but a traveling warship with entertainment more than function. The streamlined hull is made of mechanical Protoss luxury memory metal and pure manual technology. It is painstakingly designed by the designer of the first warship in the Terran universe. It uses stellar energy self-priming double flashing headlights to emit stellar light in a dark environment, The appearance is painted with low-key Sao Bao powder, with double pipe exhaust holes, and the interior decoration is mainly luxurious and comfortable... "


    Yan Beige said.


    Everyone, including Angie, was confused.


    Sure enough, the second generation of yanjiafu, a big universe firm, is really different.


    Of course, although warships are good, their performance is much worse than that of predator warships.


    But the point is to be cool and coquettish.


    Yan beige is also very helpless.


    "Don''t look at me. My sister prepared this thing for me... I said I was going to the demon battlefield and asked her to prepare a warship for me. Who knows, she gave me her beloved Polaroid."


    Yan Beige''s family is the Yan Family of the big universe firm. As a big firm, its business is all over the whole human universe, and even has some transactions with other races.


    Yan Beige doesn''t need money.


    "You have a sister?"


    When others were watching the warship, Su Fu was surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Beige narrowed her eyes: "yes, my sister, the future successor of cosmos firm... Her business talent is first-class. However, she doesn''t like fighting and killing. Her cultivation talent is very general."


    "Don''t give my sister the idea, or... I''ll kill you." Yan Beige glanced askance at Su Fu.


    Su Fu likes to play crazy on the edge of death. He can''t introduce his sister to Su Fu even if Yan Beige kills him.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    "Business talent? That''s a good relationship. I think your sister and I will definitely have a talk. I have a big business here to talk to your sister. "


    Sufu road.


    Yan Beige''s eyes narrowed and his evil spirit gradually appeared.


    "Don''t think about my sister... Talk to me about big business."


    Su Fu rubbed his hands and smiled gently.


    "Arms business..."


    "Huh?"


    Yan Beige glanced at Su Fu.


    "The Yan Family... Is the largest arms supplier in the Terran universe. You want to talk about arms business. What do you sell? Is it selling mechanical Protoss void killing cannons or soul decomposition ray devices? "


    Yan beige is obviously also a professional.


    Su Fu was a little confused. There were some fancy cannons, soul decomposition devices and so on.


    Su Funeng sells a pen... He''s really tall and can''t get up.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk to your sister another day. I don''t have the desire to talk about business with you."


    Su Fu waved his hand and dived into the warship.


    Yan Beige: "


    This guy doesn''t really plot against his sister, does he?


    Never met before.


    Beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Among warships.


    Angie is checking the information.


    "In fact, our task is not difficult, because we have just experienced a big war, so the alien troops have returned to the alien city. Within 100000 miles of the Terran City, there are only some alien scouts left behind."


    "The strength of these alien Scouts is not strong. Maybe a small group of troops are hidden, but their strength is limited."


    Angel said.


    When Angie finished, she sent the coordinates of the hiding place of the alien scouts sent by the Terran scouts to Yan beige.


    Let him enter it into the warship Polaroid.


    Yan beige is good at warship control.


    The Polaroid sent out gorgeous and colorful light and sped off to its target.


    In the demon battlefield.


    Some Terran scouts walking on the battlefield, their faces full of blood, took out their weapons from the enemy, looked up and looked at the Sao Bao warship emitting colorful light and colorful, just like the passionate Pumbaa music


    It''s so weird. Why are there warships of this style in the God devil battlefield?


    A strange feeling out of place.


    The black armor and two guards on this travel mission


    It doesn''t seem very reliable.


    PS: first watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 673

    "Are we too arrogant?"


    Among the warships Baoli, Zuo Tianyi opened his mouth somewhat cramped. His eyes looked out of the window. Some of them didn''t adapt to such a luxurious warship.


    He is a child from a poor family and has not adapted to this extravagance.


    Yan Beige sat in a soft chair, poured himself a cup of fresh fruit juice squeezed by divine fruit, took a sip and smiled faintly.


    "Arrogance?"


    "We are actually very low-key."


    "Although this warship is luxurious, its performance is not as good as Xiaonan''s predator, and the price of the warship is naturally not as good as it."


    Yan Beige said.


    As for the fancy appearance, he didn''t care much.


    Compared with Su Fu, he Yan beige, already very low-key.


    Su Fu was leaning back on his chair, eating spiritual fruit and venting his spirit. He organized new nightmares in his mind.


    Angel and demon Lingling will enjoy it more.


    After all, they are all from large families and have been influenced in this regard since childhood.


    Zuo Tianyi twisted himself uneasily, got up, went to the window of the warship and looked out.


    Under the warship is the land of the God devil battlefield.


    The land is stained with blood and smells bloody.


    Bones everywhere.


    There are mortal and alien corpse collectors walking on the battlefield.


    If they meet, the body collector may need someone else to collect the body.


    The cruelty of war is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "I have a question..."


    Looking out of the window, Zuo Tianyi suddenly thought of something and said.


    Huh?


    Yan Beige shook the fruit juice in the glass cup and looked up slowly.


    Angie and the demon spirit also looked over.


    Su Fu woke up from the empty state and rubbed his eyebrows, thinking about the feasibility of the nightmare just constructed.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yan Beige said.


    "In the battlefield of gods and demons, there are three forces, all of which are hostile to our human race... Aliens, fierce beasts on the battlefield, and the remaining evils of the universe."


    "Among them, the remaining evils of the universe are similar to our Terran. How can we judge?" ? "what should we do if we encounter the same kind who asks for help in the process of cleaning up the enemy?"


    Zuo Tianyi asked.


    He leaned against the window and stared.


    In fact, they encountered this problem when they went to Fulong Valley last time.


    If Luonan wasn''t there, they might be trapped that time. At least... Casualties are inevitable.


    "This problem..."


    Yan Beige frowned. Indeed, he really didn''t think about it.


    They didn''t have lornan this time.


    There is no way to rely on experience to judge whether it is an enemy of the universe.


    According to Luonan, these cosmic Terrans often disguise themselves as their own kind and hurt killers when necessary.


    Therefore, in the magic battlefield, except for their teammates, no one else can be trusted!


    However.


    As Zuo Tianyi asked this question.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    That''s a good question. It just came to his heart.


    "I have a way. No matter who I meet in the battlefield of gods and demons, let me give him a nightmare first. After the nightmare is finished, I will know whether he is a remnant of the universe."


    Sufu road.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What immortal operation are you doing?


    Nightmares... Can you identify?


    "Believe me, I''m a dream maker... Under my dream, they are people and ghosts. I know everything."


    Su Fu is arrogant and looks like a magic stick.


    He suddenly thought that this trip was the best time to collect and scrape the frightening juice.


    In the first World War of Fulong Valley, his scare juice was exhausted, and all the four-star and three-star scare juice were consumed.


    When the little slave was injured, he could only recover and heal with a large amount of two-star and one-star frightening juice.


    Su Fu felt that he had to make a wave of startling juice.


    The days without frightening juice are really tasteless.


    For Su Fu, people still believe.


    "It''s almost here... The first sweeping point is three thousand miles away from us."


    Yan Beige suddenly poured all the juice into his mouth and said.


    He grabbed the black spear and Yan Beige changed it. Now the black spear is a fifth level intermediate weapon, which is higher than the old Yin pen before.


    But now... The old Yin pen is more coquettish.


    "Let''s go."


    Easy time is always short.


    "Just land here and go further, our identity may be exposed... This warship is too conspicuous."


    Yan Beige smiled.


    He did not have any way to deal with the warship his sister had forced.


    Boom, boom!


    The warship landed.


    Several people suddenly burst out from the middle. Inside and outside the warship represent two completely different atmospheres.


    Inside the warship, it is the representative of comfort, while outside the warship, it is the feeling of annihilation.


    The tragedy of the demon battlefield came.


    Su helped several people to dignify themselves.


    No one is fooling around. When it''s time to relax, you can relax.


    However, when we should be serious, we must be serious. In places such as the God devil battlefield, relaxing our mind is no different from dying.


    "Three thousand miles is an alien scouting area. This is the news that an immortal scout of our Terran family gave his life."


    Angel said.


    "Let''s go, make a quick decision and kill each other."


    Yan Beige said.


    "Since it''s a gathering place for Scouts, once the other party gets the news, the enemy''s support will come soon. At that time, we are likely to be surrounded and killed... So we must solve it quickly and leave quickly."


    Everyone nodded and confirmed the plan.


    According to the formation, we galloped all the way.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi goes first.


    Demon spirit guards Su Fu in front, angel guards Su Fu in the rear, and dream tattoo master... Is the soul of the team and must be protected.


    Although


    Everyone knows that Su Fu... Doesn''t need protection at all.


    However, the appearance still needs to be done. It will also give the enemy some wrong judgments. At that time, Su Fulai can be used to kill some enemies.


    This proposal was put forward by Su Fu.


    Three thousand miles away, it doesn''t take long to destroy the Lord.


    The crowd swallowed the breath gathering pill. Su Fu performed the breath gathering technique. The party sneaked for two thousand miles and entered the scouting area.


    In the distance, a tall tower was built.


    Above the tower, there is an immortal Lord sitting on it.


    The perception of the immortal is spreading all the time.


    Radiating thousands of miles around.


    "Can the enemy still find out after swallowing Lianxi pill? Lian Xi Dan... Works better, not very well. "


    Yan Beige said.


    Before, they were trapped by Lianxi Dan in the valley of Fulong.


    "If you are found, it means that there is a venerable level in the enemy camp..."


    Sufu road.


    However, the venerable level can''t find him who can use the breath gathering technique.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Then they burst out one after another.


    A thousand miles.


    The alien scouts on the tower were quiet.


    Su Fu and others still sneak without changing their faces.


    Eight hundred miles.


    Six hundred li


    Five hundred miles!


    As soon as he entered the 500 mile range, the alien scouts on the tower suddenly opened their eyes.


    Hum


    Su Fu, angel, Yan beige and others suddenly felt a great pressure on them and oppressed them.


    "Enemy attack!"


    On the tower, the alien scouts roared.


    Boom!


    The whole village seems to have completely recovered.


    The voice of breaking through the sky kept ringing. From the stronghold, one star and one alien rushed out without destroying the Lord.


    "It''s the Terran black armor guard!"


    Alien scouts obviously know Su Fu and others in black armor.


    Burst and roar.


    At the next moment, nearly a hundred stars came, and more than a dozen immortal masters rushed out of the village.


    "Go!"


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others suddenly became cold and solemn.


    They didn''t hide their bodies anymore.


    Sure enough, this Lianxi pill... Is a pit goods. There is no venerable level in the stronghold. Unexpectedly, they can be found.


    Yanbei singer held a long gun and shot out like a dragon.


    A roll of gun awn.


    The ground was immediately torn open a gully.


    Pooh!


    Seven or eight alien stars were torn apart.


    The two alien immortal masters approached Yan beige, and the huge immortal power surged. Yan Beige was happy and unafraid. The black spear in his hand was swung like a stick, which exploded the attack of an alien immortal master and directly broke each other''s body.


    It''s easy for Yan beige to kill the new immortal Lord.


    At this moment, Su Fu''s perception also spread out completely.


    "This is a scouting village, specially responsible for transmitting information to the dragon tail lizard city..."


    "There are twenty masters of different races, including three half step masters and no masters..."


    Sufu road.


    His perception was so strong that he tested the whole Xiaozhai in an instant.


    "Our identity was exposed and the other party shouted for support."


    Angel also said.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Far away.


    Hundreds of stars were killed in the sky and combined into a battle array. Their breath continued together, as if they formed a giant.


    A terrible giant holding a huge axe, waving a huge axe, threw it at Yan beige.


    Dong!


    The ground under Yan Beige''s feet suddenly cracked and burst open.


    He was awe inspiring.


    "Alien battle!"


    Gather a hundred stars in the sky, and the giant can burst out the top fighting power of the immortal Lord!


    This is military combat.


    Yan Beige''s heart is chilly, which is much more complex than the ordinary single fight.


    The battle array is a mysterious thing, just like the dream pattern array of the dream pattern master.


    No wonder the famous sword king wants them to clean the battlefield. This task is not difficult. In fact, it is very easy, but it can let them learn a lot.


    Yan Beige''s blood suddenly boils.


    However.


    Just when he was ready to do it.


    Su Fu, who was supposed to be behind the team, jumped out like a meteor shell.


    "Let me come!"


    Su Fu''s eyes burst with heat.


    The whole body floated and sank one dream pattern after another.


    The immortal masters were stunned. The dream tattoo master in the Terran team... Why not play cards according to the routine?


    Shouldn''t dream tattoo master hide in the last place?


    Why go to the front?


    As soon as the corner of the demon''s mouth was drawn, angel was also speechless.


    Su Fu is really not a safe Lord.


    Boom!!!


    The smell of Su Fu broke out.


    The cat mother lying on his shoulder immediately screamed and burst her cat hair.


    The eye of the dream family opens, the stars float and sink, and the stars change.


    Su Fu raised his hand as if he were a God in control of the disillusionment of the common people. With one hand, he patted it gently.


    A huge dream pattern array suddenly shrouded thousands of people.


    The dream pattern array starts.


    The alien battle array suddenly stagnated.


    The immortal masters roared, and they were frightened because they found that their minds seemed to be involved in boundless dreams.


    "Kill!"


    The left sky was cold and shouted.


    Hold the epee and rush out.


    There are no gorgeous sword moves, only simple and extreme walking and chopping.


    One step, one chop.


    One step, kill one!


    make a clean break with.


    The ground was soaked with blood, and the earth was floating and sinking.


    Today, the dream pattern array controlled by Su Fu has long been very familiar.


    Even the venerable level will fall into three seconds of confusion, the starry sky, and at least more than ten seconds of sleep, which is the reason why Su Fu is too lazy to control for too long.


    Yan Beige''s spear came out like a dragon, and the spear awn splashed, and the battle array of different races was suddenly broken and fragmented.


    The whip in the demon spirit''s hand swept across.


    Kill one immortal Lord after another.


    Angie raised her hand and cut with the light blade.


    The battlefield turned red in an instant.


    The battle comes and ends quickly


    Less than a minute.


    In the hundred star realm, nearly 20 Aliens are immortal and the main group is extinct, while the three aliens at the level of half step venerable are looking at Su Fu with a devil''s face and retreating with blood.


    "Little blood, how much is this wave of harvest frightening juice?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "Hey, hey, harvest 38300 ml of three-star alien scare juice and 3000 ml of four-star alien scare juice..."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu frowns, so few?!


    In fact, it''s not less. There are a total of 100 stars, and each provides at least 300 ml of startle juice, which is still the ideal state for everyone to provide startle juice.


    Some alien species may not provide scare juice.


    We have earned 3000 ml of alien scare juice from the immortal Lord, which is shared. That is, each immortal Lord provides about 150 ml, and it is impossible for every immortal Lord to be frightened. Therefore, the quantity of scare juice is very good.


    The main reason is that the number of enemies is too small.


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    Then, his eyes coagulated and his fist swung.


    The terrible fist suddenly became bigger in the void.


    Block out the sky and the sun. With one blow, all the stars were annihilated.


    The retreating three and a half step dignitaries were shocked.


    "A Terran demon with venerable combat power!"


    A half step master roared.


    Then he galloped to the village.


    Yanbei singer holds a long gun and has long hair.


    Zuo Tian held the sword in one hand, like killing God. The slender posture of the demon was shrouded under the swinging whip.


    Angel''s wings are holy behind her.


    This team... Has brought a great impact to the three half step worshippers!


    Su Fu was still regretting in the void.


    It''s really not easy to earn scare juice.


    In fact, for today''s Su Fu, the effect of four-star scare juice can only be regarded as general. If you want to improve your strength, five-star scare juice is necessary.


    If you want to get the five-star scare juice, you have to collect it from the immortal Lord at the venerable level.


    Su Fu sighed for a moment and galloped into the village.


    In Xiaozhai.


    Three and a half step worshippers were forced into a desperate situation.


    They stared at Yan beige and others crazily. Under their claws, they grabbed the Terran figures and terrible Qi, and locked the bodies of these Terran prisoners.


    It seems that these Terrans will be killed at the thought.


    "Back!"


    "Or kill all the prisoners!"


    Three hysterical half step masters roared.


    The prisoners also shouted in horror.


    There was no breath on these prisoners, as if they had been abandoned.


    Yan Beige stares at his eyes, and hesitation appears in his eyes.


    As soon as Zuo Tian grabbed the middle, green veins surged.


    Angie frowned.


    The demon spirit was holding his head with a headache.


    Since Su Fu, people''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu glanced at the situation.


    Squint.


    Terran captives, each one is hissing.


    Su Fu turned his head and glanced at the prisoners.


    The next moment.


    A half step venerable alien looked fierce.


    Grab a Terran and swing it in the direction of Su Fu.


    The Terran''s face was full of fear.


    Su Fu''s face grew cold.


    The cat on her shoulder opened her mouth and yawned


    The eye of the dream family opens.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using haunted house nightmare to scare fork one and get 100ml of four-star alien scare juice."


    Huh?


    Alien scare juice?


    Boom!


    Su Fu said nothing and clenched his fist.


    Boom!


    The fast-moving Terran prisoners were suddenly smashed by Su Fu''s fist.


    Countless pieces of debris scattered in all directions.


    Behind Su Fu, Yan beige, angel and others suddenly shrink their pupils, which is so cruel!


    One punch explodes the Terran, and the visual impact is still very strong.


    Of course, Su Fu''s fist also released a signal. These prisoners... Are not human beings, but the remaining sins of the universe!


    Alien half step venerable level: "..."


    All the Terran prisoners struggling in the hands of the alien half step venerable also froze.


    Is this man... A devil?


    Don''t even ask who they are?


    "Roar!"


    An alien half step master roared.


    However, Su Fu glanced at him faintly, as well as the captured Terrans.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi plan to make a move.


    However, Su Fu stopped them.


    "The identity of the other prisoners has not been confirmed yet. Let me confirm it."


    Sufu road.


    Yan beige and others are suspicious


    The alien half step master''s eyes brightened and began to roar again.


    The eyes of those captured Terrans also lit up, as if they had renewed hope.


    Su Fu snapped his fingers and the dream pattern array spread.


    Three seconds later.


    2000 ml of exotic scare juice.


    Su Fu sighed. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    Then, negative hand, light way: "kill."


    Yan Beige no longer speaks, and angel and Zuo Tianyi are also angry.


    Instant


    The whole village was reduced to ruins.


    Three alien half step worshippers died miserably.


    After several of those Terran prisoners were killed, the rest were also ferocious. They fought back madly, and each one unexpectedly broke out their strength.


    Yan Beige''s heart suddenly soared!


    It''s really the last evil of the universe. I believe Su Fu is right!


    Boom!


    After a great war.


    The village was annihilated and reduced to ruins. Five people walked out slowly from the shattered ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The famous Dao King sat in the void, paying attention to the ruins of the village, and his mouth jerked.


    There was deep doubt in his heart.


    "How on earth did this boy find the identity of these cosmic evils?"

 Chapter 674

    How on earth did Su Fu discover the identity of these cosmic remnant evils?


    The famous Dao king really doesn''t know this.


    Even they just rely on their strong strength to directly lock each other''s souls and judge each other''s identity through their different souls.


    This is based on their excellent strength.


    Su Fu didn''t have the strength to seal the king level, nor could he have a glimpse of the soul. How did Su Fu recognize it?


    The famous Dao king looked at Su Fu and others who came out of the destroyed stronghold, and his eyes became more profound.


    I wanted Su Fu and others to suffer some losses. Now it seems that these little guys won''t suffer at all.


    The remaining evils of the universe are actually a group of people who are the most troublesome in the battlefield of gods and demons. Their existence makes many strong people of the Terran dare not easily believe the Terran encountered in the battlefield.


    The famous sword king wanted to take the opportunity of this mission to let Su Fu and others understand the big pit of the remaining evils of the universe.


    Many veterans learn how to identify these cosmic evils through experience in one loss after another.


    However, experience is not omnipotent. Sometimes, there will be mistakes.


    After all, some cosmic evils are well disguised. Once the mask is torn off, it may be a fatal blow.


    Ignoring Su Fu and others, the famous sword King floated away.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The village was reduced to ruins and constantly collapsed.


    Yan Beige took out the gaudy "Baoli", Su Fu and others, covered with blood, stepped into it, the warship started, and the double exhaust pipes sprayed air waves.


    The neon lights twinkled brightly.


    While the Polaroid sped away, ferocious warships came from a distance, which was the support of other races.


    Support from the alien city.


    The speed of support has been very fast. However, they may not have expected that dozens of immortal masters, hundreds of stars, and three half step worshippers will be destroyed in less than ten minutes. Moreover, these alien races and the remaining sins of the universe will be used as a means to entangle with the human race.


    Lean against the window of the warship.


    Su Fu glanced at those alien warships who did not dare to chase deeply, and his mouth turned slightly.


    Yan beige and others are wiping the blood on their bodies. These are the blood of the strong of other races.


    "Can you really recognize those cosmic evils through dreams?"


    Yan Beige was puzzled.


    The remaining sin of cosmos is also a Terran. It is just a Terran who betrayed the Terran in the last cosmos, fled to the alien universe and survived.


    These are regarded as remaining sins and are not accepted by the Terran universe.


    However, in any case, these cosmic evils don''t look much different from Terrans.


    Even the most senior veterans dare not say that they will recognize each other''s identity.


    In the face of prisoners, they dare not kill with thunder.


    Like Yanbei song.


    He hesitated when he saw the alien banbu venerable taking the remaining sins of the universe as prisoners.


    Because he doesn''t know whether the other party is a Terran or a residual evil.


    However, Su Fu broke out without hesitation.


    How confident this is.


    Once you kill the wrong person, you will feel guilty. Although this guilt has little impact, it will at least have some impact on your state of mind.


    "Don''t worry, if I say it''s a residual evil, it must be a residual evil. In my eyes, the residual evil is no different from other nations."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Solved a small wave of alien scouts and didn''t harvest a lot of startling juice.


    Su Fu is not satisfied with this.


    "Go on, there are many alien scouts within a hundred thousand miles... We have solved one area. I''m afraid other areas will spread news to each other. At that time, we may encounter the venerable level..."


    Sufu road.


    Then he licked his mouth and everyone narrowed their eyes.


    Venerable class


    In the past, the venerable level was out of reach for them, but now


    Angel, Yan beige and Su Fu are all eager to kill the venerable.


    Boom!


    The Polaroid spewed thin air waves and sped by.


    There is an alien scouting area 90000 miles away from the southern Tiancheng of the Terran city.


    Here comes a fancy warship.


    Ten minutes after berthing.


    The warship left again, leaving only corpses and alien corpses all over the ground.


    Five half step worshippers in the scouting area died miserably on the spot.


    Alien support warships galloped in, only to see a flashing neon lights, colorful luxury warships, jet waves, roaring away.


    Just three days.


    The alien scouting area was taken to three places.


    Dead alien half step venerable level, fully reaching double digits.


    The immortal Lord of another race has reached 60.


    As for the realm of stars, there are countless, and even the remaining sins of the universe have died.


    The whole alien scouting area around the Terran city fell into panic.


    In the past, even if they encounter Terran cleaning.


    However, they can hold out until their support warships come, and now, the Scout area has been destroyed too quickly.


    The colorful pink warship with neon lights crisscrossed the South Tiancheng area and became a nightmare for many foreign scouts.


    Inside the polaroid.


    Yan Beige silently wiped the wound.


    In the previous war, he fought against two half step zuns alone, so that his blood flowed back all over his body. He killed the other Zun hard, but he was also seriously injured.


    Su Fu leaned against the window, pursed his mouth, and felt the frightened juice in his heart.


    The demon spirit is placing the rescued Terran prisoners.


    The captives in these scouting areas are not all cosmic evils, but there will also be real human captives.


    This is also the reason why many strong people are wary of rats.


    Some strongmen sweep the alien scouting area and throw a rat repellent. They will be caught up by the alien support. At that time, a small-scale war will be formed.


    However, Su Fu''s group is not.


    The process of solving the battle is too fast. Even if the alien support catches up quickly, it still can''t catch up.


    Even, sometimes, Yan beige and others will wait for foreign warships to take the lead before they leave. It''s a mockery of chiguoguo.


    "Send them back to Nantian city and continue to sweep... Next, we have to be careful. We should meet the alien venerable level."


    Sufu road.


    Yan Beige wiped the wound, swallowed a healing fruit and nodded.


    Warships roared.


    The towering Nantian city soon came into sight.


    Seeing the gaudy warship, the veteran opened the door without asking too much questions.


    In the battlefield, the Terran scouts kept sending back good news. Many people already knew about this Sao pink warship.


    Clean up the foreign scouts'' area and never drag water


    What can be solved in ten minutes will never take eleven minutes.


    Saved a lot of Terran warship support.


    "Elder brother, these people will be handed over to you. We will continue to do the task." After Su Fu returned the rescued prisoners to the big city, the party turned and left Nantian city. The veteran smiled and waved to Su Fu.


    Watching the pink warship leave, the veteran was filled with emotion.


    Heijiawei is worthy of being the elite team of Nantian city.


    In Nantian city.


    The famous sword king was in charge, and looked at the Sao pink warship driving away again with a slight pick on his eyebrow.


    The performance of Su Fu and others was somewhat unexpected.


    Now it seems that these tasks are too easy for Su to help them.


    Maybe it''s time to change them to some more difficult tasks.


    The famous sword King frowned and looked to the East.


    That''s East imperial city.


    Compared with Nantian City, the situation of Dongdi city is not very good now.


    Among the three Terran cities, Nantian city does not border with the North restricted area, and both West Kunlun and East imperial city have contact with the North restricted area.


    Therefore, nantiancheng is more relaxed.


    Now, there are frequent changes in the Beidi restricted area.


    In addition to the fierce attack of fierce animals and the remaining evils of the universe, the West Kunlun city is OK, and the East emperor city is almost under great pressure.


    Take a deep breath, the famous sword King''s eyes become more and more complex.


    Now, the battlefield of gods and Demons seems calm, but in fact... It is becoming more and more turbulent.


    It seems that you are accumulating a general trend. Once the general trend strikes, you may... Never be so calm again.


    After all, the cosmic cleansing of the alien universe is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    "One hundred thousand miles, there are big prey."


    Yanbei Singer pointed to the spot on the light screen, which is remote from their mission area.


    A distance of 100000 Li is a rather dangerous position.


    "Be careful, this time... There should be a venerable level. We killed three of their scouting areas. These aliens are not stupid."


    Su Funing''s important way.


    Yan beige and others nodded. Zuo Tian''s eyes were cold and wiping the Epee silently.


    Boom!


    The pink warship roared out.


    Gallop across the sky.


    A hundred thousand miles is not far for them.


    Now, they have a lot of experience in how to attack the alien scouting area.


    The warship was moored three thousand miles away.


    Su Fu and others got off the warship, swallowed Lian Xidan and rushed out one after another.


    However, this time, when they rushed into a range of two thousand miles, an amazing smell burst out in the scouting area.


    "Found." Yan Beige road.


    His voice was calm.


    Two thousand miles away was found. There is no doubt that there are foreign dignitaries sitting in the enemy camp!


    "Do you want to return?"


    The demon spirit couldn''t help asking.


    There are foreign dignitaries, and I''m not sure how many foreign dignitaries there are.


    If they are surrounded, they will be very bad.


    "Back?"


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Yan Beige also turned his mouth. Zuo Tian''s eyes burst into cold awn. There is no doubt that they will not retreat. Angel''s mouth is also picked up.


    "Why? I''m looking for a master to practice. "


    Angel said.


    The demon Lingling pursed her mouth, and the blood was boiling, "fart back and kill all these aliens!"


    When rescuing Terran prisoners before, the demon spirit deeply experienced the tragedy of those prisoners.


    These aliens actually cut off the real human captive meat and ate it piece by piece. That kind of behavior made the demon spirit kill.


    Boom!


    Into a thousand miles.


    In the alien scout area.


    The smell of terror broke out one after another.


    An alien rushed out.


    Yan Beige''s face changed slightly. It was really a trap


    There are thousands of aliens in the starry sky, and there are 50 immortal masters. Among them, there are seven or eight in the half step venerable level, and there are two in the venerable level!


    This lineup!


    Compared with the last volon Valley lineup, although it is weaker, it is not much weaker!


    "Lao Yan, send a support signal first. This time... I''m afraid we can''t make a quick decision."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, looked at Yan beige and said.


    Yan Beige didn''t say anything.


    Obviously, he is also ready for a protracted war.


    Yan Beige''s blood suddenly boils when he looks at the alien race coming from the rush.


    A sudden grip of the long black gun in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    Hum


    The sound of the long gun breaking into the void exploded, and the gun awned out.


    Thousands of alien people form ten battle arrays in the starry sky, which are no less powerful than the attack of ten top immortal masters. The trolls and monsters gathered by energy smash huge weapons.


    The five men rushed and killed together with the dense alien army.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the alien torrent completely submerged Su Fu''s five people.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The power of the universe is surging.


    Two foreign dignitaries walked in the air with cold eyes.


    "The damn ''Terran devil Yan Beige'' was finally squatted down by us..."


    A venerable man spoke coldly.


    "If you kill these five people, you can get 500000 military merit, which is comparable to killing five humanoid dignitaries! No loss... "


    Another venerable smiled coldly.


    Later, the two shot.


    Boom!


    The power of the universe overturned the sky and hit Su Fu''s five people.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, the cat blew her hair, the eyes of the dream family opened, and the dream pattern array was released instantly.


    The blood flow drifted, and the alien side was killed out of a gap in an instant.


    Two foreign dignitaries rushed directly to Su Fu.


    Dream tattooer... Must die!


    Angel burst out, and the wings behind her turned directly into blood from the holy color. She was radiant and dazzling.


    Countless light blades crisscross and cut everything.


    With an alien venerable.


    Angie''s eyes are dignified. She wants to hone herself in battle and break through the barrier between life and death!


    For Tianjiao, fighting is the fastest way to make progress.


    Su Fu roared up into the sky.


    The flesh suddenly swelled eight meters, and the cat on her shoulder jumped away.


    Su Fu was like a giant and punched out.


    The venerable was shocked and his arm was smashed by Su Fu''s fist!


    He jumped up, and Su Fu stepped on the void and ascended to the sky step by step.


    At the bottom, the alien star realm was crushed by the huge pressure.


    As soon as Su Fuba opened, he was like a crazy devil.


    When the floating ladder is used, countless stars are shocked to death.


    Yan Beige shook his spear and rushed to the half step zunzhe level with one against five. Zuo Tianyi and demon Lingling were also fighting with many foreign strongmen!


    ¡­¡­


    Nantian city.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded through the air.


    Three black warships roared out.


    Ronan''s predator warship was also ferocious and roared out first.


    In the warship.


    Situ Ye stared at the help signal of "Terran devil Yan Beige" uploaded from the battlefield map and inhaled deeply.


    "These madmen... Finally asked for help."


    Luo Nan took out his glasses and wiped them. "Brother Su Fu, they actually asked for help. It seems... This war is not easy."


    Gu Hai and others also nodded.


    Not just them.


    In the warship next door.


    Kai also breathed deeply. They all knew the news that Su Fu and others killed the enemy in the battlefield. Before, Su Fu and others made quick decisions and never asked for help. This time, they absolutely explained the seriousness of the problem.


    Boom!


    Ge yuan, who was driving the warship, suddenly pushed forward the power propeller.


    Three Terran support warships roared out and rushed to support at the fastest speed.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Three Terran warships rushed to an area 100000 miles away.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    Let the eyes of every strong man in the warship be frozen.


    From a distance, the terrible sound of breaking the air exploded, the earth cracked, and the blood floated and sank, as if the heroic cry of killing could be heard from a distance.


    The warship is suspended.


    Situ ye and others wore black armor, grabbed weapons and rushed out of the warship.


    Luonan floats, and her body is covered with silver dream cards. This is the way Su Fu taught her to arrange the dream pattern array. Using the dream card can increase the power of the dream pattern array by at least 30%, and it is more controllable.


    Among the three warships, a full 70 or 80 Terran strongmen galloped out.


    There are three more venerable level.


    Huh?


    However, when these people rushed to the battlefield area.


    The shouting is over.


    Situ ye, Gu Hai, Luo Nan and others fell to the ground one after another and galloped among the dense alien corpses.


    Soon, their eyes shrank.


    In the sea of corpses, I saw a figure.


    Zuo Tianyi leaned on a heavy sword and knelt on one knee, panting like a bellows.


    None of his body was intact, almost dripping blood.


    Around him, there were ten immortal corpses, and one half step worshiper who was cut in half.


    The left Tianyi''s chest broke a big hole, the leg bone was broken, and the one arm was cut, leaving only bones, which were full of mottled and broken marks.


    Everyone is shocked.


    Kay''s pupils are constricted.


    They carried Zuo Tianyi into the warship. Zuo Tianyi almost lost consciousness and lost consciousness. He was supported by one breath.


    Situ ye and others continued to go inside.


    Seeing the demon spirit, the appearance of the demon spirit spirit is no better than Zuo Tianyi.


    Almost dying, the soul is about to annihilate.


    Her bone whip broke the head of a half step master, and the half step master''s spear pierced the demon spirit''s chest and nailed her to the ground.


    Ge yuan''s face was frozen and didn''t say a word.


    Save the demon spirit and return it to the warship. As for the venerable level, she crushed her head with one foot.


    The party continued to go inside and saw Yan beige.


    Yan Beige was still panting and his chest was constantly fluctuating. His lower body was almost broken and fell to the ground, but five half step zuns died beside him


    The battlefield was almost flattened and extremely tragic.


    Seeing situ ye and others coming, Yan Beige laughed.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion erupted in the distance.


    That''s the sound of the self explosion of the venerable flesh


    Ge yuan squinted.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan, Kai and others looked in that direction and breathed sluggishly.


    There.


    A bloody energy storm is sweeping.


    Angel''s two bloody wings drooped on the ground, and the white armor was full of broken marks, but she walked out step by step.


    On the other side, the blood storm was torn to pieces.


    Su Fu''s burly body appeared as if countless steel bars were twisted into a ball. A white cat lay on his shoulder, and every cell seemed to burst out huge energy.


    Su Fu''s left hand held a dark gold ballpoint pen, and the other end of the ballpoint pen was tied to the forehead of a venerable immortal spirit.


    Dragging each other''s immortal spirit out.


    Finally, the immortal spirit couldn''t hold up.


    In the eyes of situ ye and others


    The sound of "bang" blew up countless soul light rain


    Soul in the rain.


    Sue helped the white cat''s head.


    Smile.


    That smile


    Let the people who came to support be in a trance.


    Terran devil Yan Beige?


    No... maybe Su Fu is the real Terran devil!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~~

 Chapter 675

    Three Terran warships, flying through the air, gallop on the bloody earth of the demon battlefield.


    In the warship, the atmosphere was frozen.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air, but everyone''s mood was still fluctuating.


    Luo Nan is busy healing Yan beige and others.


    In this war, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others were hurt too badly.


    Especially Zuo Tianyi and demon Lingling are almost dying.


    They really squeezed out their last drop of potential, killed the half step reverend and killed a way to live.


    Yan Beige was also in a miserable state. However, the whole person seemed quite excited. This war improved his understanding of the tactics, and he had an obvious concept of the control of power and the improvement of strength.


    Sure enough, fighting is the best way to improve your strength.


    Although the war was very dangerous, the final result was beautiful.


    Two venerable level.


    Angie almost exhausted all her cards and finally killed each other.


    At this point, angel also has the strength and confidence to fight. Of course, the price to pay is too high.


    Unlike Su Fu, she has an unparalleled hegemony. She can work hard even for the superior.


    Angel wants to fight the venerable level. When her flesh and immortal power are weak, she can only rely on her own blood to suppress and fight each other.


    Su Fu leaned against the window and looked down at the flying earth.


    He sighed that he felt pity.


    In this war, I failed to plunder the frightening juice from the venerable level.


    It''s really difficult to frighten the venerable level. The dream pattern array during combat is really difficult to make these venerable level dream and provide frightening juice.


    In the past few days, Su Fu and his party went around and destroyed many alien scouting areas.


    The amount of shock juice collected and scraped by Su Fu is not very much.


    But there was not a drop of five-star alien startling juice, which made Su Fu dissatisfied.


    If you can harvest five-star scare juice, this trip will be really complete.


    Of course, nothing is perfect in the world.


    The warship sped by.


    Soon returned to the Terran city.


    The veterans guarding the city gate looked at the color warships escorted by many warships, with a little admiration in their eyes.


    Su Fu''s injury was fairly good. After drinking the frightening juice, he almost recovered.


    Although he fought with the venerable level, his flesh burst and his blood exploded, Su Fuba''s self-healing ability is far beyond ordinary people.


    It looks miserable. In fact, the injury is not serious. Once you shake your body and shake off the blood scab, it is basically intact.


    "Although there will be pressure on the previous ordinary venerable level, it is not too much trouble. My single fighting ability may be equivalent to that of the ordinary venerable level, but if I use my immortal power to build a dream pattern array and then participate in the fight..."


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    "Then I will win."


    Of course, Su Fu''s recent superiors are all ordinary venerable levels, and not all of them are such rubbish venerable levels among different races, just as the human race has Tianjiao, so do the alien race.


    Although, in the little devil day, Su Fu and others killed a wave of alien Tianjiao, that wave was just a wave.


    Although there are some losses for other races, it doesn''t hurt.


    Therefore, if Su Fu meets the venerable level of demons, he is likely to be weaker than the underdog.


    Therefore, Su Fu has a clear understanding of his combat power positioning.


    The warship anchored in the inner city.


    Ge yuan took the wounded out.


    When passing by Su Fu, he looked at Su Fu and said, "the famous sword king asked you to go to the Fengwang hall."


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Ge yuan didn''t explain anything and took a deep look at Su Fu.


    This boy... Now he can fight the venerable level. He''s really growing up fast.


    Worthy of being the pride cultivated by the death black hole.


    As the holy land of human cultivation, death black hole still has its uniqueness.


    Even Ge yuan, who is so picky, can''t find any fault with Su Fu, Yan beige and others. If there is, it may be too deadly.


    If the support they came to this time was not from them, but from other races, Yan beige and others might die miserably.


    These little guys are really crazy.


    Ge yuan seems to be leaving for the Fengwang palace.


    She asked Luo Nan, situ ye and others to help Yan beige and others heal.


    Angela was also called to go to the Fengwang palace, although Angela''s injury was repaired during the warship flying back to the city.


    Angie gained a lot in this war.


    Originally, in volong Valley, she understood some bloody truth and her original heart.


    However, this war is the real integration of all this.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded.


    I haven''t stepped into the Imperial Palace yet.


    Su Fu and Angie were stunned.


    Because


    A lot of strong people!


    The vertical and horizontal breath seemed to tear the curtain of heaven.


    The Royal Palace is very large, but at the moment, the whole royal palace is very lively.


    Ge yuan seemed to feel Su Fu''s and angel''s puzzled eyes and said faintly: "these people are strong people with respect level combat power in Nantian city..."


    Venerable combat power?


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk, that is to say, these people are all on the combat power list?


    There are thousands of them.


    There are so many venerable soldiers with strong combat power?


    However, when Su Fu thought about it, he understood that Nantian city was too big. In such a big city, there were only thousands of venerable level combat power, which was not very exaggerated.


    Even, among the thousands of venerable level combat forces, there may be only hundreds of venerable level.


    The number of titles is even less.


    "The famous sword King preached and let all the venerable combat forces left behind in the South Tiancheng gather to seal the king''s palace. Obviously, there is a big event to be announced."


    Ge Yuandao.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The air was filled with great pressure.


    I glanced around the king''s hall. Compared with the coldness of the last time, the crisscross breath in the king''s hall was constantly floating and sinking.


    Many smells are so strong that Su Fu doesn''t dare to feel them.


    "Instructor Ge yuan, how honored are we in Nantian city?"


    Because the famous sword king has not yet appeared.


    Therefore, there is some noise in the Royal Palace, and many strong people chat with each other like chatting at home.


    "As one of the three major human cities, Nantian city has the lowest pressure during the war of resistance against Japan. Compared with Dongdi city and West Kunlun, which border the northern life forbidden zone, Nantian city has the lowest pressure, so the title honorary level assigned is the least of the three cities, but there are hundreds of them."


    Ge Yuandao.


    She stayed in Nantian city for a long time, and she still knew more about some information.


    "The number of title holders in the first tier is less than a hundred, and there are more title holders in the second tier, with two or three hundred, while the number of ordinary title holders is about 800. There are about a thousand people, including other strong people with respect level combat power..."


    Ge yuan described.


    "This level... Is not strong. There are 13 foreign cities. Any city has the level of Nantian City, so we are under great pressure."


    "There will be more strong people in the East imperial city and the West Kunlun. However, there is a perennial war there, and the number of strong people falling down is also very large."


    Su Fu nodded, listening to the heart is also a Lin.


    Thousands of venerable level combat power.


    Is this level... Strong?


    How many people are there in the whole Nantian city?


    There are about ten million strong stars stationed in Nantian City, and about one hundred thousand will not destroy the Lord.


    In the rear of Nantian City, there are barracks. Each barracks is a million stars. There are dozens of such barracks, ready to support Nantian city at all times.


    However, the high-end combat power is only about 1000 people.


    The venerable level combat power is regarded as high-end combat power. This number... Is really a little small.


    "In fact, it''s not less. In the Terran universe... Some big families, the Zun level combat power will not exceed ten. If it''s a super big family, there may be hundreds of Zun level combat power. As for the title Zun, it''s extremely rare..."


    Angel said.


    "A title can support a family. As for the top big families, they all have a king level seat."


    "Will the strong men of these families support the demon battlefield?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and asked.


    "It''s not normal, because the family forces are mixed with good and bad people. No one knows whether there are dissidents. Some families... May even be hidden cosmic residual evils. Many cosmic residual evils families have very bad intentions. Once they enter the divine and evil battlefield, they will even make the divine and evil battlefield out of control..."


    "This is also the reason why the gods strictly require the qualification of entering the divine and demon battlefield for the first time."


    Ge Yuandao.


    Su Fu nodded. Indeed, like the suchar Khan family, who would have thought it was the remnant of the universe before?


    Originally, it was just a dazzling family in the galaxy. They even thought it was weak for a time. As a result, there was still a king level


    These cosmic evils, in fact, are also great threats.


    While everyone was chatting.


    The famous sword King appeared.


    His body tore the space and walked out leisurely. A green robe made a sound of hunting, and a black knife behind it seemed to be cutting the space all the time.


    As soon as the famous Dao King appeared, the whole Fengwang hall was completely quiet.


    Many strong men looked respectfully at the famous sword king.


    The famous sword king has a magnificent breath. Just glancing at it, many strong people in the whole Fengwang palace felt frightened.


    Su Fu felt great pressure on him, which made his muscles jump uncontrollably.


    Feng Wang level... It''s really terrible.


    The top combat power in the universe really deserves its reputation.


    Mingdao Wang''s eyes were depressed and did not open. The atmosphere lasted for nearly a minute.


    The famous sword King spoke slowly.


    "I called you here today because of a major decision..."


    Many venerable level fighting forces are all focused on the famous sword king.


    "The battle situation of the East Imperial City... Everyone must have heard that the three forces, including the remaining evils of the universe, aliens and fierce beasts on the battlefield... All gathered in the East imperial city and wanted the East Imperial City as a breakthrough to invade our human universe..."


    "Both West Kunlun and South Tiancheng received the help signal from east Imperial City, so... They gathered you to discuss support."


    The strong people present smell the speech and their breathing is stagnant.


    Support Dongdi city?


    Is the situation in Dongdi city so serious?


    You know, the three cities guard one side together and rarely ask for help.


    Because the strong in every big city have to deal with all kinds of attacks, and the strong are not enough.


    An old man in armor spoke slowly.


    "If we go to support and other nations launch a siege, how should we deal with it?"


    The old man is a title holder with strong breath.


    "So this time, I won''t leave the city for support, and I won''t send too many venerable combat forces... About 15 people, including five venerable people."


    Famous Dao king.


    It''s easy to seal the king from the city. After all, once the South Tiancheng doesn''t seal the king level, once the alien seal the king, it is likely to break the city.


    Even if Nantian city has the array guard arranged by Tianji Mengwen master, it can''t support the attack of Fengwang level, so the famous sword king can''t leave the city to support.


    "So, do you want to go?" ? famous Dao king.


    Words fall.


    The whole Fengwang hall suddenly burst into a pot.


    A strong man was so angry that he recommended himself one after another. No one recognized him and no one retreated.


    Almost everyone is willing to go.


    The famous sword King''s eyes are very gentle. This is the strong man of the human race. He is not afraid of crisis. Even if he knows that there is a danger of death when going to Dongdi City, he is still fearless.


    This makes the Terran stick to it in the God devil battlefield.


    "Since everyone wants to go, but the quota is only 15, I will call the roll myself..."


    The famous sword King became serious.


    Then he opened his mouth and shouted out one name after another.


    The strong who was called to the name, as if with glory, laughed and trembled in the starry sky.


    There are five honorifics and ten honorifics


    As for the strength of the star territory, there will probably be hundreds of thousands. The combat effectiveness of this team is not weak. Going to support will naturally have an impact on the war situation.


    Not to mention, among the 15 strong people on this trip, one has the first rank of honorary title.


    "You wait for 15 people, set out immediately and rush to Dongdi city."


    The famous sword King sits in a high position and is extremely serious.


    "I wish you a triumphant return!"


    The famous sword King''s voice is somewhat magnificent.


    Words fall.


    The whole Fengwang hall looks like a frying pan.


    A strong man, angry with the stars, speaks in unison.


    "I wish you a triumphant return!"


    Fifteen strong men burst into laughter, turned into streamers and rushed out of the Fengwang hall, ready to go.


    Ge yuan looked at Su Fu and angel and smiled.


    "I''m leaving. Explain for me to the little guys of situ ye that if I can''t come back, let them kill more aliens on the battlefield to sacrifice me."


    Ge yuan smiled forthright. This time, she was also on the list.


    However, she didn''t flinch at all, even a little excited.


    Although she is only a female, but women do not let men, all the way up, are stained with foreign blood.


    Su Fu and Angie watched Ge yuan disappear in silence.


    My heart is suddenly heavy and blocked.


    It''s hard to go back, so you''ll never go back?


    In the Imperial Palace, with the departure of 15 strong soldiers, the atmosphere became dull.


    Everyone knows the situation in the East imperial city. Almost every day, there are hundreds of dead people, and the venerable level has fallen.


    Go to support. It''s really taking your life to support.


    Everyone dispersed.


    Su Fu and Angie are silent and want to leave.


    In the face of the grim situation of the God devil battlefield, all they can do is become strong enough... Strong enough to protect the whole Terran.


    Hum


    Void twist.


    The famous Dao king didn''t know when he appeared in front of Su Fu and angel.


    "You two wait." ? famous Dao king.


    Su Fu and Angie were stunned.


    When all the strong in the Imperial Palace leave.


    The famous Dao king looked at Su Fu and angel.


    His eyes first fell on Angie and frowned.


    "You are a descendant of the holy wing clan. You don''t need to fight like this."


    Famous Dao king.


    Angie''s face was calm and shook her head.


    "When you enter the demon battlefield, you are all Terrans. If you should fight, you have to fight."


    Angel said.


    The famous Dao King nodded slightly and then turned his eyes to Su Fu.


    "If I send you to Dongdi City, do you dare?"


    Su Fu was stunned, and angel was also stunned.


    After that, Su Fu returned to his senses and his eyes coagulated.


    "Dare!"


    Sufu road.


    "No... I''m talking about you, not yourself, including Yan beige, demon Lingling, two guards in black armor and one guard in black armor."


    Famous Dao king.


    Su Fu frowned and hesitated.


    Does he dare, does anyone else dare?


    Even if they dare, do they really dare to take them to death?


    Mingdao Wang smiled.


    "The task of eliminating foreign scouts around Nantian city has been completed very well. You really impressed me, so... This time, I''ll give you some more difficult tasks."


    "The first black guard is sure to go. As the elite I trained, this task is their responsibility. As for your second black guard, give you a chance to think about it."


    Su Fu and Angie listened carefully to the next task.


    The famous Dao King''s face became serious.


    Raise your hand and shine in your hand.


    A catalogue emerged.


    The atlas records the map of the God devil battlefield


    "This mission needs you to save someone..."


    The famous sword King pondered for a while and seemed to be tangled.


    Save people?


    Su Fu and Angie were stunned.


    "Save who?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    The famous Dao King seems to know what Su Fu wants to ask.


    He pointed out a direction on the battlefield atlas. His eyes were deep and complex. He gently breathed out and said:


    "Save an unparalleled King..."


    As soon as the words come out.


    Su Fu and Angie were stunned.


    Save the king


    Isn''t that kidding me?!


    PS: first watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 676

    The famous Dao King''s words shocked Su Fu and angel.


    Let them go to Dongdi city to save Fengwang level?


    Moreover, pay attention to the words prefix of the famous sword King... Peerless!


    King!


    How can it exist in the name of the world? It is absolutely the suppression of Tianyu and the existence of supreme power.


    Such existence


    Let them save a group of black armour soldiers who don''t even have a venerable level?


    Famous Dao King... Is it stupid?


    I want to know with my feet, how strong will his enemies be when he is granted the king level?


    Su Fu, if you go to 100, it''s not enough.


    "Elder... This joke is not funny."


    Su Fu shook his head and said.


    Su Fu was not afraid of death when he entered the magic battlefield, but... He doesn''t mean that he will die obediently. It involves the rescue of Fengwang level. Once he goes, he will die.


    Even if it involves the first level of venerable rescue, Su Fu has to think carefully. With his current combat effectiveness, when he meets the second level of venerable rescue, he basically has to escape.


    When you meet the first level of venerable level, even the difficulty of escaping will become great.


    Angie''s eyes were frozen.


    Nodded deeply.


    The task of famous sword King


    It''s a little funny.


    Mingdao king didn''t expect Su Fu and angel to react so violently.


    However, he thought carefully and understood the reason why the reaction was so violent.


    "Don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t let you die. If there is no possibility of success, how can I send you to die? It''s not easy to cultivate a black army. "


    "I also expect you to grow up and become a venerable army in the battlefield of gods and demons, so as to strengthen the power of our human race."


    Mingdao Wang smiled.


    He is known as the king of knives and is not stupid.


    Later, the famous Dao King took a deep breath, the atlas in his hand began to change, and his dignified voice rang through.


    "I, the ancient river king and the Luoxiao king have all studied it."


    "If you want to save the unparalleled King level, you must not be huge. You must sneak in while the enemy is attacking the East Imperial City, and you also need the means to accurately distinguish the remaining evils of the universe and the human race... Only in this way can you have the opportunity to save the unparalleled king."


    Famous Dao king.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The means to accurately distinguish the remaining evils of the universe and the human race, this... He has.


    Sure enough, the famous Dao king was watching them.


    During this period of time, the famous Dao king knows that Su Fu can accurately distinguish the remaining evils from the Terrans.


    No wonder the famous sword king will propose this task to him.


    According to the information given by the famous Dao king.


    This task is very important, and the executor of the task can''t be too strong. It''s impossible to seal the king level and the first rank.


    Therefore, the best candidates for this task are them.


    "It''s rescue. In fact, it doesn''t want you to use rescue means. You just need to sneak into the area and bring the immortal spirit of me, Guhe king and Luoxiao king into it."


    "Take it in, find the right time and detonate the immortal spirit split... You can complete the task and retreat."


    Famous Dao king.


    In this way, the difficulty of the task is reduced a lot.


    However, the risk is still very high.


    This is not an ordinary task to destroy the alien scout area, but to really sneak into the enemy camp.


    Even if the famous Dao king said it was light, there would be great danger in the process of the task.


    Mingdao king didn''t speak any more.


    He said everything he had to say.


    Originally, he didn''t want to find Su Fu for this task, and secretly trained many people.


    However, during this period of time, Su Fu''s means and combat effectiveness are more suitable and have a higher success rate than the people he trained.


    Now, it''s up to Su Fu to make their choice.


    The atmosphere in the Royal Palace was a little frozen.


    Angie didn''t speak. She looked at Su Fu and obviously decided to let Su Fu do it.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu looked up and looked at the famous sword king.


    "Elder... What''s the military merit of this task?"


    Sufu road.


    The famous Dao king was stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Su Fu to ask such a question, which made him cry and laugh. Indeed, this question is very important.


    "The military merit of the mission has not been determined yet, but... I can assure you that as long as you accept the mission and give rescue, you will be rewarded with 100000 military merit whether you succeed or not. If you succeed, 400000 military merit will be added."


    "This is my personal commitment to you. The reward of the military merit Department has not been included yet."


    Famous Dao king.


    In other words, when the task is completed, the minimum military merit is guaranteed to be 500000.


    Even if the mission fails, as long as you come back alive, you will have 100000 military achievements


    Of course, the premise is to come back alive.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    This is a big deal.


    If it was him, he must have promised. After all, if he wanted 500000 military skills, he could have 500 weapons in exchange for third-order weapons.


    "There is no doubt that the first black armour guard will go, and this time I ask you is to give you a chance to consider."


    "After all, you actually belong to the Tianjiao of the death black hole. I need to be responsible for your life and death."


    The famous sword king said faintly.


    "There''s another problem."


    Su Fu neither refused nor accepted, raised his head and said.


    "Say."


    Famous Dao king.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. "Elder, can you know a god of war in gold armor? With a sword? A strong man who is famous for his overbearing swordsmanship in the magic battlefield? The other party should be a king level...... "


    Su Fu has a deep memory of the picture reflected in the big sword, and the big sword has helped Su Fu too much all the way.


    Su Fu also wants to know the origin of the big sword. Moreover, if Su Fu''s expectation is not bad, the owner of the big sword should know something about his parents.


    The famous Dao king was stunned and frowned.


    Su Fu''s description made him really remember something.


    "Golden armor... With sword..."


    The famous Dao King took a deep breath.


    Then his eyes turned to Su Fu.


    "I know who you''re asking..."


    The famous Dao King shook his head, but he didn''t tell Su Fu.


    "This person has a special identity... It''s not good for you to know. If you really want to know, wait until you survive this rescue mission."


    Famous Dao king.


    "As long as you come back alive, I''ll tell you whether your task is completed or not."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    "OK, I''ll take the task."


    Sufu road.


    "As for the others, I can''t guarantee whether they will go, but... I will go to this task."


    "I''ll go too." ? Angie, speak.


    She glanced at Su Fu and said nothing.


    Now that she has decided to take the road of fighting, it is natural that she will not be detached from everything as before.


    "Elder martial sister angel..."


    Sue opened her mouth.


    However, angel didn''t let Su Fu say anything, and said faintly, "don''t worry, my strength... Is no weaker than you, and I also have a card."


    Su Fu heard the speech and nodded.


    The famous Dao King smiled gently.


    "Very good. Go back and talk to others. Tomorrow, seal the king''s palace again."


    The famous sword King finished and waved his hand.


    Su Fu and Angie''s bodies were suddenly moved out of the Fengwang palace.


    They were not surprised. They didn''t stay where they were and went straight back to their residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge yuan has already set out, followed by 14 venerable strongmen and went to Dongdi city for support.


    Situ ye and others were a little dejected when they learned the news, but they didn''t feel sad for too long.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, they have long been used to such things.


    Although Ge yuan, as their instructor, accompanied them all the way to grow, they were reluctant to give up.


    I also have some worries in my heart.


    However, because they have to carry out dangerous tasks next, they don''t have much sad time.


    After Su Fu''s return, he informed Yan beige, Yao Lingling and Zuo Tianyi of the tasks released by the famous sword king.


    "I''ll go."


    Zuo Tianyi said with a cold face.


    He didn''t have too much entanglement and hesitation. As an ordinary practitioner without background, he can go to the present level. In addition to his hard work and talent, he also has the spirit of fearing death, fighting and fighting.


    Moreover, this mission is a great opportunity for him.


    He can''t let go of the reward of 500000 military merit.


    Yan beige and demon Lingling looked at each other.


    The two of them actually don''t have to take risks.


    After all, they have a big family behind them, and their future achievements will never be low. At least there is no problem in stepping into the rank of honorary.


    But will they shrink back?


    In the first war in the scouting area, Yan Beige beat five and fought five half step zuns. They broke their legs and didn''t shrink back.


    Now, how can you shrink back because of a task.


    He Yan beige, but he vowed to be the pride of the Terran devil.


    "Are you Su Fu trying to rob me of the name of the Terran devil?"


    Yan Beige squinted at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu: "


    You''re not a fool.


    How can the name of the devil set off the greatness and height of Su Fu?


    "Very exciting, this task, of course." ? the demon spirit grinned.


    There is also a fine awn in her eyes. She has grown up under the protection of her family since childhood. However, she actually has a heart yearning for adventure and becoming stronger.


    None of them refused, which was not beyond Su Fu''s expectation.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    "This mission... Will die."


    Sufu road.


    "Which mission won''t die? If you want to be strong... How can you be afraid of death? "


    Zuo Tianyi.


    Demon Lingling and Yan Beige rarely agree with Zuo Tianyi''s words.


    Angie didn''t speak. Her attitude has long been shown.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything more.


    Let Yan Beige exchange their military skills for healing medicine to repair the injury.


    The next day.


    The five left their residence and went to seal the king''s house.


    Once you enter the king''s palace.


    In the eye, I just saw situ Ye''s five people. Su Fu didn''t have much reaction.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan and others were surprised.


    Luo Nan''s eyes lit up and said, "brother Su Fu, are you going to do this task, too?"


    Su Fu smiled and nodded.


    Situ took a deep breath at night and looked at Su Fu and others with complex emotions.


    The famous Dao King attached great importance to this task. Unexpectedly, it was only a short time before Su Fu and others could be qualified by the famous Dao king to do this task.


    Several people chatted.


    In the king''s palace.


    The famous sword King appeared silently.


    After several people saluted, the famous sword King stepped down the invisible ladder from the void step by step and came to ten people.


    Situ Ye has five people, one guard of black armor.


    Su Fu has five people and is the second guard of black armour.


    "Are you ready?"


    The famous sword king looked at these energetic little guys and said.


    In fact, he was in a trance. He didn''t know whether it was right for these promising little guys to do this task.


    But if you don''t let them do it, others... The success rate is too low.


    In fact, this is also a gamble of his famous sword king. It is also the black armour guard''s first appearance on the big stage of the God devil battlefield.


    Su Fu and others nodded.


    The famous Dao King took a deep breath and then raised his hand.


    Boom!


    Three black meteorites appeared in the hands of the famous knife king.


    Three meteorites were thrown to Su Fu, angel and situ Ye.


    Everyone has a piece.


    "This is the immortal spirit split of me, Guhe king and Luoxiao King... If you succeed in sneaking in, you will detonate directly. Remember, detonate after determining the location of the existing one." The famous Dao king said solemnly.


    Boom.


    In the meteorite, it seems that there is supreme pressure to spread.


    Su Fu held a fist sized meteorite and felt as if he were holding a star.


    Put away the meteorite and everyone nodded.


    "This time, an amazing war will break out in the East imperial city. The alien will be granted the king level, the remaining evil will be granted the king level, and the battlefield beast king should all go to the East imperial city. Therefore, there should be no king level seat in the cage that day, but... The title holder must have, so you should still be careful."


    The famous Dao King warned.


    "The outbreak of the war in the East imperial city is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this time, there will be a king level seat in the prison of heaven and earth. At that time, it will be as difficult as heaven to save the unparalleled king."


    The famous Dao King sighed.


    His eyes turned to the East.


    The first battle of Dongdi city seemed to stir up a huge vortex, in which the whole magic battlefield was turbulent.


    I hope Dongdi city can block this wave.


    But it''s too hard.


    Aliens, cosmic evils, ferocious beasts... And the strong ones in the northern restricted area are like mountains oppressing the Eastern imperial city.


    Mingdao Wang only hopes that this mission will succeed.


    If you liberate an unparalleled King


    Dongdi city... There''s still a chance!


    ¡­¡­


    The outer city wall of Nantian city.


    The famous Dao king came here with Su Fu and others.


    The veteran who was in charge of guarding the city gate bowed to the famous sword king with his eyes frozen.


    The famous sword King waved his hand.


    "You go now. The king will attract the attention of other nationalities for you. Go."


    "I wish you a triumphant return!"


    Famous Dao king.


    The voice is as loud as thunder.


    Su Fu and others stared.


    Luonan took out the predator warship, and Su helped several people into it.


    The famous Dao King laughed.


    Step out.


    It has stepped out of the wanzhang wall of Nantian city.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled. The famous sword king suddenly soared when he stepped out of the wanzhang city wall of South Tiancheng. For a moment, he turned into a huge figure to block out the sky and the sun.


    Raised his hand and grabbed the long black knife painted on the back.


    Slowly pulled out the knife.


    The sky of the demon battlefield was suddenly torn open with a huge crack.


    A huge eye rolled in the crack.


    The famous sword King cut at that giant eye without even thinking about it.


    "Peeping at my Terran City, what are you?!"


    The famous sword King cuts the void with his sword.


    The eyes cut with a knife splashed countless blood.


    A roar, the roar of the starry sky.


    On the opposite side of Nantian City, an equally huge beast was roaring.


    With the famous sword king in the moment of confrontation with this giant beast.


    The gate of Nantian city is wide open.


    The predator warship roared out, jumped in the void, jumped three times, and disappeared directly between heaven and earth.


    The veterans in front of the city gate were boiling with blood, and their faces were red.


    He doesn''t know what task Su Fu and others are going to do


    However, it is enough to show the importance of this mission that the famous Dao king can hide his tracks for them.


    "War! The Terran will win! "


    The veteran clenched his fist, and the green tendon climbed up his neck and roared.


    In Nantian city.


    The breath steams up.


    It makes the whole Nantian city like a giant beast seem to wake up.


    In the void.


    "Mingdao King... Do you want to go to war?!"


    Roar with one hand.


    The huge dragon tailed lizard family is granted the king level, and the Earth Dragon King is cold.


    "Land Dragon King... Dare you fight? Now, how many kings are there in the thirteen alien cities? I''m afraid we''ve all gone to Dongdi city... "


    The famous Dao King smiled.


    Later, the black knife was drawn out again.


    "If you have the courage, fight!"


    Famous Dao Wang Changxiao, sound wave spreading, void breaking inch by inch.


    The Earth Dragon King swept the dragon''s tail and then smiled coldly.


    "The end of Dongdi city will be your end of Nantian City sooner or later!"


    The Earth Dragon King laughed. Then he hid into the void and disappeared.


    The famous sword king holds the sword with cold and deep eyes.


    He glanced at the predator warship that had disappeared in the southern sky city and exhaled deeply.


    Give such an important task to these little guys.


    The famous Dao king is also under great pressure.


    "I hope I''m the king of Dao... I didn''t look wrong."


    PS: second watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 677

    Dongdi city is 10000 light-years away from Nantian city.


    It''s not very far, but it will take about ten days to travel through the void as many times as the predator can bear.


    The predator is the top model among the small warships. It can withstand five consecutive jumps in the void and fly long distances.


    If the flashy Polaroid in Yan Beige''s storage space is changed, it will jump for three times at most. If it exceeds this intensity, the warship is likely to collapse.


    Inside the predator warship.


    Su Fu gathered ten people together.


    The black armour and the first guard are situ ye, Luo Nan, Gu Hai, Luo Chengkong and Beiqing. Beiqing exists in the team to protect Luo Nan.


    On the other hand, Su Fu is angel, Su Fu, Yan beige, demon Lingling and Zuo Tianyi.


    Ten people form a team.


    In the center of the warship, a map projection is suspended.


    Situ Ye''s palm kept sliding on the map.


    "In the north of Dongdi City, millions of miles away, the location of this location coordinate is close to the life forbidden zone in the north, which is very dangerous."


    Situ Yedao.


    They are very serious about this mission.


    They have carried out a lot of rescue operations. They have rescued the immortal, the venerable, and even the venerable.


    However, rescue Fengwang level


    For the first time.


    More reassuringly, even if the rescue fails, there is no need to worry about the killing of rescue workers.


    A king is not so easy to be killed.


    "Close to the North restricted area?"


    Su Fu frowned slightly.


    "Imprisoning a king level... Is a heaven and earth prison formed by relying on the natural field of the divine and demon battlefield. Ordinary people will easily get lost and their lives will be in danger."


    "The reason why the life restricted area is called the restricted area is that the northern restricted area is basically shrouded in such a mysterious field."


    Luonan road.


    Obviously, he did a lot of research before he did the task.


    "Field?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Speaking of the field, he unconsciously remembered a perceptual warfare method he learned in the death black hole, the dream killing force field.


    In fact, the principle of dream killing force field is similar to that of field, but it uses dream patterns to construct field.


    Form a terrible killing force.


    If the enemy falls into it, he will be cut into pieces by the strangling force.


    However, with the improvement of Su Fu''s strength, the power of this dream killing force field is more and more unsatisfactory.


    Of course, it''s also because Su Fu didn''t understand the dream killing force field enough.


    Su Fu has only mastered about 50% of the profound meaning of the battle method of mengsha force field. This power can not pose a threat to the opponent Su Fu is facing now.


    As for the negative stele, Su Fu has been practicing all the time. In fact, the negative stele has no profound meaning of war methods, which is the way to accumulate Qi and blood.


    The longer you are ready, the more powerful you will be.


    Since Su Fu mastered the power of the hundred elephants, he has never used the negative Monument and has been gaining momentum.


    When the time is ripe, smash a negative Monument and burst into a world of collapse.


    The negative stele and the dream killing force field are the tactics practiced by the strongest in the death black hole. Their power is naturally good.


    The lethality is actually very strong. If Su Fu can use it well and fight beyond his level, there is no problem.


    "Yes, they are fields, and... Interestingly, although these fields are naturally formed by heaven and earth, some of them are similar to dream patterns, and some of them are like the cosmic dream ruins of our Terran universe."


    Luonan road.


    As a think tank of the black armour, she belongs to the Xueba type.


    Situ ye, Gu Hai, Luo Chengkong and others, in fact, are members with simple mind and developed limbs. They have no other use except fighting.


    Situ Ye is the captain in name. He is mainly centered on Luonan at other times, except when commanding the battle.


    And Su Fu''s side


    Su Fu thinks he should be the Xueba of the team.


    In Su Fu''s opinion, Yan beige is arrogant and a little silly... Chasing some all day is the name of the Terran devil.


    Demon Lingling is a woman who only knows silly music.


    Zuo Tian had an elm head. He had no other ideas except to chop.


    Elder martial sister Angie is quite cold. It sounds good, but it''s lazy.


    Therefore, Su Fu felt that the burden on his shoulder was very heavy.


    Maybe he is not the most handsome in the team.


    But it must be wisdom.


    "Similar to the cosmic dream ruins?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The predator battleship made another void jump.


    As they galloped, they gradually approached the East imperial city.


    Luonan sat on the console with a serious face.


    "The East imperial city is coming. Now, our warships can''t get close to the East imperial city within 500000 miles."


    Luonan road.


    "A war is going on in the East imperial city. Foreign troops, the remaining evils of the universe and fierce beasts on the battlefield are attacking the East imperial city. Once we fall into the battlefield, we may be involved in the war."


    "Take a detour and don''t get close to Dongdi city. We give priority to our tasks."


    Sufu road.


    Lornan nodded and steered the predator warship across the bloody sky.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible explosion suddenly burst into the sky.


    From a distance of ten thousand miles, you can feel the terrible shock wave on the warship.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others crowded into the window of the warship.


    Looking out from the warship, you can see the battlefield of dongdicheng.


    The towering East Imperial City, like the South Heavenly City, towered into the clouds. On the ten thousand foot high wall, huge stones like hills were piled up. However, countless flames exploded on the wall.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and looked out from a long distance.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    The sky was full of dense figures, and fighting broke out everywhere.


    The Terran star fell like rain and died like a crash.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the main force of war is the realm of stars.


    The ground is covered with corpses. They are all corpses in the starry sky. Occasionally, we can see the remains of the immortal Lord


    The blood flowed and gathered into a river. The sky was so dead that the sky was stained with blood.


    A startling beast roared, turned into a terrible blow and hit the wall of the East imperial city.


    Bang!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, you can hear a loud noise from the East imperial city wall.


    Under this collision, the star realm is like a pile of ants that have been shot dead.


    That is a battlefield beast with the first rank of venerable!


    The huge body is the most terrible weapon of war.


    Of course, the strong of the Terran are unwilling to show weakness. The blood they kill is rolling, and countless strong of other races are turned into broken corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warship, everyone was silent.


    Especially Yan beige, Su Fu and others.


    This is the first time they have watched the war on the battlefield of gods and Demons closely. In the starry sky, the immortal Lord is like a mole ant, falling and dying almost all the time.


    The tragic situation can be clearly seen even across such a long distance.


    "The mortal guard is fierce and fearless, and the alien attack is deadly... This is war."


    Situ said in a deep voice at night.


    As the warship jumps in the void, it gradually leaves the battlefield area.


    They didn''t rush into the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    The battlefield of millions of stars, a few of them join, can''t change the situation at all.


    The void jumps and ripples.


    East imperial city.


    Nine days above.


    A figure with scarlet eyes and a huge star like figure turned his ferocious eyes and glanced at the direction where Su Fu and others disappeared.


    In the distance, a figure full of burning flames rushed to kill. The two collided, and the void collapsed, bursting out of thousands of miles of nothingness.


    ¡­¡­


    Passing the battlefield, the fierce battle made everyone silent.


    "How far is it?"


    Yan Beige asked.


    "Make two more empty jumps and you can get close to your destination. After that, we can''t continue to fly warships."


    Luo Nan said seriously.


    Yan Beige was quiet.


    Obviously, seeing the tragic battle in the East Imperial City, they felt the heavy pressure on their shoulders. If they could be saved


    Su Fu sat in the warship and glanced at Yan beige. Not only Yan beige, situ ye, Gu Hai and others also looked very angry.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Do you want to have a nightmare of cultivating love and courage and let these guys calm down?


    Su Fu felt it was necessary.


    Luonan actually felt that the atmosphere in the warship was not quite right.


    But she can''t help it.


    She is just a dream tattooer with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Guys, get together. I have a bold idea."


    Su Fu said.


    Leaning against the corner of the warship, angel, who was very quiet, suddenly took a breath from the corner of her mouth.


    She always had a feeling of panic about Su Fu''s bold idea.


    Yan beige, situ ye and others leaned over and looked at Su Fu in doubt.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Raise your hand.


    Hum


    The golden card group suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The mengkaka group condensed with indelible force emits bright brilliance on its lines.


    Yan Beige''s face was full of confusion.


    "What do you mean?"


    However, Su Fu did not answer them.


    Because, in their eyes, Su Fu had a strange smile on his face, which... Became more and more blurred.


    Soon, several people fell into a dream.


    Angie: "


    In the warship, except Su Fu and Luo Nan, everyone else was immersed in a dream.


    Luonan sat in the control chair and opened her mouth.


    "You are good."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "They need to calm down. I''m good at this." Su Fu finished and sighed.


    Work hard and be a team leader... It''s not easy.


    The warship was temporarily quiet.


    Luo Nan pursed her mouth and drove the warship seriously, for fear that Su Fu''s eyes would glance over and let her have a nightmare.


    After looking at situ ye and others lying in the warship with a white face and cold sweat, Luo Nan hurried back to his mind and focused on the outside of the warship.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    In the warship, the atmosphere is very strange.


    Yan Beige looked into Su Fu''s eyes with incomparable resentment.


    Situ Ye dared to be angry, because he couldn''t beat Su Fu.


    And Su Fu gave them a nightmare of immortality and death every day.


    Although the nightmare wakes up, their perception will be slightly improved, but the torture suffered by their mind and body can not be described in words.


    Boom!


    "Brother Su Fu, we have arrived!"


    The warship fell to the ground. Luo Nan quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    Su Fu opened his eyes from the sitting state and slowly breathed out a breath.


    Raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, situ ye and others who were struggling in the nightmare opened their eyes and gasped.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array is mixed with heart pattern, which makes them immersive. Even with their strength, they can''t resist the real dream.


    These days they have experienced female ghosts, male ghosts, hanging ghosts, water ghosts


    All kinds of ghost torture.


    Su Fu has a ghost dream pattern, which makes this ghost nightmare even more powerful.


    Yan Beige covered his chest and glanced at Su Fu.


    He opened his mouth. At the right moment, Su Fu looked at it. The words in his mouth suddenly stuck and almost cried.


    Terran devil... Can''t he stop Yan Beige?!


    "We have reached our destination."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    Luo Nan grabbed the atlas, pointed to the coordinates on it and said, "it''s 100000 miles north of us... That''s the target position."


    The warship was put away and ten people emerged in a dense forest.


    The temperature here is extremely cold because it drops sharply near the northern restricted area.


    Once you step into the northern restricted area, the temperature will drop enough to freeze the ordinary starry sky.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked in the direction Luo Nan pointed out.


    "That''s the direction of heaven and earth''s prison. We can''t approach it rashly..."


    "Therefore, we need one person to explore the situation first and make an action plan after the situation is clear."


    Sufu road.


    Then he glanced at the crowd.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Yan Beige opened his mouth. He wanted to ask who to explore, but before the words were exported, he slowly closed his mouth.


    "I''ll explore. You have no means to hide your breath. Once exposed, you will die."


    Sufu road.


    Luo Nan pursed her lips: "brother Su Fu, I have Lian Xi Dan."


    "Don''t mention Lian Xidan. That thing is pit goods."


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Ten breath collecting pills and nine pits are the reality of his Qi and blood breath collecting technique.


    "Stay where you are and wait for me to return."


    Sufu road.


    "Don''t act without authorization..." Su Fu said seriously: "protect Xiaonan."


    With that, Su Fu''s body moved sideways in an instant, and the surging Qi and blood exploded and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred thousand miles away, not far.


    For Su Fu, if he gallops with all his strength, he can reach his destination in half an hour.


    However, Su Fu is not too arrogant.


    Convergence of breath, with the help of trees, there is no void flight, so as not to leave the void fluctuations and attract the attention of the strong.


    Tiptoe on the branch, the branches and leaves tremble.


    Su Fu''s body was like a butterfly flying at high speed.


    Finally, when approaching the distance of ten thousand miles, Su Fu breathed.


    Heaven and earth cage


    Come into view.


    Su Fu just looked at it and felt that his vision was distorted. The heaven and earth cage covered thousands of miles, and there were strange lines floating around.


    It''s like a dream pattern, but not very much.


    Outside the cage of heaven and earth, a small town is built within ten thousand miles.


    It is a very exquisite town. There are many standing figures in the town. These figures are frozen in place, like an isolated consciousness. Each figure exudes a majestic atmosphere.


    "The legacy of the universe?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "No... no..."


    "There are cosmic evils and Terrans..."


    Su Fu frowned. No wonder the famous Dao King needed someone who could identify himself to do the task.


    Sure enough, there is a reason.


    Huh?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and looked out of the cage of heaven and earth, there


    There are two figures sitting together.


    When Su Fu''s eyes fell on it.


    The two figures suddenly shook their faces and opened their eyes. Their sharp eyes seemed to turn into sharp swords and tear open the sky and the earth.


    "Someone?"


    These are two old men, dressed in Taoist robes and with immortal demeanor, just like mythical people.


    They looked at the position where Su Fu was, and the strong mental wave was vented and swept like a huge wave.


    "Huh? Are you wrong? "


    An old man frowned and whispered.


    "It should be that the East imperial city is under siege at the moment. It is impossible to send strong people..."


    "This place is a prison of heaven and earth. If you send a strong man, it takes at least half a step to seal the king level for cultivation. Such a strong man is enough to control the war. How can you send him easily."


    An old man shook his head in disapproval.


    They both looked back, looked at the cage of heaven and earth, and inhaled deeply.


    "The fairy king asked us to guard the devil. We can''t be lazy at all..."


    "What are you afraid of? The heaven and earth cages are not simple. Even if the strong Immortal King comes, we will have a headache for a long time, because the heaven and earth cages are bounded by the dream of one person in the immortal town. If we can''t find the person who provides the dream... Even if the Immortal King comes, we can''t do anything, so we don''t need to worry, otherwise, Immortal King, Nor dare you just let me wait for the guard. "


    "I always feel a little abnormal... Send tianxingzi to explore the surrounding area."


    An old man said.


    When the words fell, he raised his hand and waved, and a green light burst out from the sleeve of the Taoist robe.


    In a small town.


    A sleeper suddenly opened his eyes.


    The wind flew out of the town.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu took a deep breath after hiding a huge stone.


    "The venerable level of the first echelon?"


    Su Fu''s face was much dignified.


    Sure enough, although the heaven and earth cage was not guarded by the king level, there were still the first level of venerable level guarding it.


    Now it''s troublesome. Even if it''s a first-class title holder, they will have a lot of headaches.


    Not to mention you two.


    Sure enough, the task is not simple.


    And


    Su Fu, as a dream tattoo master, has good eyesight.


    Prison in this world... Seems to be inextricably linked with this town.


    The town is in a dream.


    That dream... May have something to do with the prison in this world.


    While Su Fu was thinking about something.


    Far away.


    There was a sound of breaking through the air.


    A strong man of immortal master level, riding a white crane, galloped here and looked around, as if he was looking for something.


    Can''t you destroy the Lord when you first enter? Su Fu narrowed his eyes, turned his head and glanced at the lazy cat on his shoulder.


    Then


    Pinched the cat''s neck and threw it out abruptly.


    "Meow!"


    The cat immediately screamed and the cat''s hair exploded.


    In the sky.


    The young man riding on the white crane frowned.


    "A cat?"


    "Why is there a cat in Fengxian town?"


    The young man was puzzled.


    Raise your hand.


    Terror suction suddenly.


    The cat mother was immediately sucked, the Cat Claws waved, and was caught and flew to the young man.


    "What a fat cat."


    The young man smashed it.


    Hold the white cat''s neck and his eyes are indifferent.


    With a slight force on his five fingers, he was ready to strangle the white cat.


    Suddenly.


    The struggling white cat stopped moving.


    The cat''s eyes stared at the young man strangely.


    In the cat''s eye, it seems that the stars are disillusioned, like the stars flowing


    The young man only felt that there was a change of stars between heaven and earth, and there was only darkness in front of him.


    Before falling into darkness, the young man had only one idea in his mind.


    "The cat is... Poisonous!"


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 678

    Tianxingzi may not have thought that this harmless white cat would do something.


    At the moment when the cat''s eye changed, he knew it was bad.


    But it''s too late.


    Behind the boulder.


    Su Fu walked out slowly.


    One move.


    The cat mother broke free from tianxingzi''s hand, jumped down and fell on his shoulder.


    Sue helped to rub the cat''s head.


    His eyes at the moment are also the state of opening the eyes of the dream family.


    Today, Su Fu has a strong sense of perception, and his heart sea has expanded to 130000 miles. This heart sea is almost against any immortal Lord.


    Therefore, the ordinary immortal Lord had no resistance in front of Su Fu.


    Even Yan beige and others could not resist Su Fu''s will.


    Su Fu raised his hand with a dream pattern on his finger.


    Bend your fingers.


    The dream pattern like a snake pierced into the man''s eyebrows.


    There was no fluctuation in all this process, as if it were a gust of wind.


    Su Fu''s body hid again.


    The cat mother stretched out her tongue and licked her claws. Then she jumped up and landed on tianxingzi''s shoulder.


    Tianxingzi''s eyes were clear again, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up.


    "Tut..."


    "This body... Is really weak. Qi and blood are so weak."


    Tianxingzi shook his head. No, Su Fu is in control of his body at the moment.


    The white crane sitting under tianxingzi was suddenly restless.


    However, being patted on the head by the cat''s paw, the white crane calmed down.


    The cry of white cranes tore the sky.


    Then he spread his wings and flew away, carrying tianxingzi and maoniang to Fengxian town.


    As for Su Fu''s figure, he sat behind the boulder again.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I entered Fengxian Town, a heavy fog came, like dividing the two worlds.


    Su Fu looked around at everything through the body of tianxingzi.


    Fengxian Town, it''s weird.


    Tianxingzi entered it, and everyone in the town stood still.


    Everyone moves differently.


    But it''s like time is pinched.


    Some people sit at the table, and the food on the table rots and stinks.


    Some people greet each other, bow their hands to each other, keep smiling and don''t move.


    There are open windows on the building, and there are young women''s probes in the windows


    Su Fu borrowed tianxingzi''s body and went into Fengxian town to see it thoroughly.


    I feel strange everywhere.


    The heaven and earth prison is suspended in the rear of Fengxian Town, emitting a depressing atmosphere.


    With entering Fengxian Town, Su Fu can see that there is a strange pattern connecting Fengxian town and heaven and earth prison.


    "Everyone in this fairy town seems to be trapped in some strange fantasy. In their brain world, they are still living, but in fact, they are like puppets, motionless."


    "The whole town dreams?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    The strength of the people in Fengxian town is not weak, and the weakest one also has the cultivation of Xingyun territory.


    The strongest, and even have the power to never destroy the Lord.


    Most of the others are in the starry sky. The whole town, with tens of thousands of people, is in a strange state.


    Su Fu looked at the sky, people and earth through the body of tianxingzi.


    It seems that I understand something.


    A strange field envelops the whole Fengxian Town, and Fengxian town is also connected with heaven and earth cages.


    Is it


    Are these people who fell into a strange state related to the prison that day?


    Su Fu''s guess is not unreasonable. After all, with his current dream pattern level, he can naturally see a lot of things.


    His dream pattern level is the top number in the whole Terran universe.


    A dream tattoo master, and a dream tattoo master with eternal dream tattoos, is naturally unusual.


    Controlling the white crane to the ground.


    Su Fu walked to a man.


    Hum


    The eyes of the dream family aim at each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, Su Fu felt his mind sinking into a world.


    In this world.


    This man is living comfortably, like a mortal, old and dead.


    Su Fu withdrew and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    He glanced at the lines around him. The strange lines were not like ordinary dream lines.


    Moreover, when his mind entered this person''s mind, Su Fu felt that his soul seemed to be dragged into the prison that day.


    "Heaven and earth are in prison... A world of their own?"


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    What is the world in prison?


    Su Fu was suddenly excited. As long as he determined the world in prison, he was equal to determining the position of the king level that needed to be saved.


    However, all this seems to be different from what Mingdao king said.


    "The famous Dao king may not have been here in person..."


    "The layout of this heaven and earth cage seems to have passed the hand of a top dream tattoo master."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Although he wanted to understand the principle.


    However, at a glance.


    There are tens of thousands of people in Fengxian town. Everyone may be the creator of the dream world that imprisoned Feng Wang.


    Which one is the goal?


    Su Fu has a headache. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Tianxingzi, since you''re back, why don''t you come and see me as a teacher quickly."


    Suddenly.


    Just as Sue frowned.


    There was a roar in my ears.


    Su Fu was stunned and his eyes coagulated.


    The next moment, he directly controlled the white crane to the prison of heaven and earth.


    Before the prison, there were two figures, as if they were integrated with heaven and earth.


    These are two "fairy kings. They have supreme power. How dare they despise them."


    The old man said.


    Fairy king?


    Su Fu''s heart moved. This title has some meaning. These people are the remaining evils of the universe. They should have survived the other universe.


    According to the positioning of the remaining sins of the cosmos, those who did not jointly fight against the disaster, or avoid, or transfer to the alien universe to survive are the remaining sins of the cosmos. They abandoned their world.


    When the new world comes, those who survive the disaster and gain the recognition of the new world are not the remaining evils.


    Those who escape, escape and survive, without the recognition of the new world, are the remaining sins of the universe and regarded as alien.


    The title of fairy king should be the title of King level in the previous universe.


    Su Fu''s heart moved, but he learned some new knowledge.


    "How can we determine the dream of the person who suppressed the fairy King level demon?"


    Su Fu asked tentatively.


    As soon as the words come out.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed slightly.


    "Tianxingzi, look at the cat with me."


    The old man seems to have noticed something wrong. He always feels that there is something wrong between tianxingzi and his respectful disciples in the past.


    Because of the cat?


    The old man knows the nature of tianxingzi too well. If he meets a cat, he will choose cruel strangulation. It is impossible to live in peace.


    The old man''s words fell and his tone gradually became severe.


    Because the heavenly son in his eyes did not move.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man was angry and suddenly burst out a terrible smell. It seemed that the heaven and earth became distorted at this moment.


    The title of the first echelon is the venerable level, and its strength is very terrible.


    Tianxingzi''s body suddenly retreated one after another, almost kneeling on the ground.


    However, even if tianxingzi''s body was strange and twisted, he still didn''t kneel.


    "Ho ho..."


    Tianxingzi''s mouth made a strange sound.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get a word... Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho


    The heavenly son opened his mouth strangely.


    The eyes of the two old men were frozen.


    Tianxingzi raised his hand and patted the cat''s body. The cat''s hair suddenly exploded.


    He rushed out of Fengxian town at high speed.


    "Bastard!"


    The old man with the title of "venerable" was furious and his authority soared.


    Boom!


    Tianxingzi''s body was crushed and smashed directly into a pool of meat mud.


    A dream pattern floated out of tianxingzi''s body.


    "It''s a dream pattern! Terran dream pattern! "


    "A strong Terran sneaks in!"


    "Sure enough... These Terrans really want to save this demon while the fairy king is away!"


    The two old men looked at each other.


    "Reverend ChiYan, you guard here. I''ll go after the cat! This cat must be associated with the intruder. "


    An old man turned over his robe and galloped out.


    Burst and sweep in an instant, leaving residual shadows.


    The cat''s hair exploded all over her.


    The four limbs linked together, turned into a white light, and galloped rapidly in Fengxian town.


    It''s terrible


    It wants to go back to its owner.


    It''s hard to be a cute pet. It''s even harder to meet a cute pet of an unreliable master.


    We should not only learn to sell cute, but also learn to run for life


    Boom!


    After the cat.


    An old figure came quickly and slapped out.


    The void collapsed inch by inch, and the void around the cat seemed to be blocked and frozen.


    The old man was a little afraid in Fengxian Town, and rushed into the crowd with the cat mother.


    The man became more and more afraid, and his actions became softer.


    For fear of hurting these dreamers.


    Outside Fengxian town.


    Su FuPan sat behind the boulder.


    The eyes of the dream family turn and stare at the cat''s state at the moment


    Seeing that the title holder was so frightened, Su Fu moved in his heart.


    Guide the cat to run into the crowd.


    Fengxian town made a pot of porridge, which was turned upside down by a cat.


    The title holder was furious.


    However, there is nothing to do with a cat.


    He didn''t dare to destroy Fengxian town. After all, this was the array arranged by the fairy king. With hands tied and feet tied, the cat ran faster and faster.


    Su Fu controlled the eyes of the dream family and stared at the actions of the title venerable.


    Although the other side is very powerful.


    However, Su Fu still saw something fishy from each other''s actions.


    The other party''s action against the cat is very fierce.


    However, once an area is involved, the person''s action will be forcibly retracted.


    Although other areas are also afraid, they are particularly afraid of the fixed area.


    Su Fu asked the cat to run around this area.


    The title holder was very angry.


    But I dare not leave the killer.


    Su Fu suddenly had an idea in his heart. Perhaps this area is the dream prison connected by the prison of heaven and earth.


    Su Fu secretly remembered this area.


    A movement in my heart.


    "Pussy... Run!"


    "Meow!"


    The cat mother was so sad and angry that she almost shed tears. Is it easy to be a cat.


    Bang bang!


    The ground continued to explode, and the ground in Fengxian town became fragmented.


    The cat jumped up and down, stepping on the figures of people one after another, leaping out quickly.


    Su Fu stood up. He performed the Qi and blood convergence technique so that the other party could not find him.


    Finally.


    The cat mother ran out of Fengxian town in panic.


    A Fengxian town area.


    The title holder suddenly became unscrupulous, because he didn''t need to be afraid to destroy the sleeping creatures in Fengxian town.


    Boom!


    The ground continued to crack, and the cold water suddenly gushed out of the crack.


    Suddenly it coagulated and turned into an ice edge, as if to pierce the cat''s mother.


    However, the cat''s mother was as slippery as ever and avoided these attacks.


    "Where to go!"


    The venerable was furious.


    He was the title holder of the first echelon. He was fooled around by a cat and couldn''t get a cat!


    Floating in the void.


    The man raised his hand and waved it violently.


    Suddenly


    A torrent seemed to flow down from the nine days.


    Like a flying waterfall, block the cat''s escape path.


    The tears in the cat''s eyes are about to turn.


    It''s over


    Now... I can''t run away.


    Master, the cat mother can only be your first pet in the next life. No... no, her cat mother can''t choose this unreliable master even if she is reincarnated into a pig,


    "Hum..."


    The Venerable Master was very angry.


    A palm is stretched out, and a palm of nothingness is transformed into a palm of nothingness. This palm is lifelike, and the fingerprints are fine.


    To capture the cat.


    however.


    Just as the palm poked out.


    Boom!


    A mass of boiling Qi and blood, as if out of nothing, suddenly burst out!


    The golden bright awn is dazzling.


    The waterfall wrapped around the cat was immediately torn to pieces.


    A huge figure stretched out a palm.


    "Who?!"


    The title is a venerable level, angry and surprised.


    Someone is hiding around. He doesn''t know?!


    "Do not destroy the Lord?"


    Just don''t destroy the Lord?


    How dare you act fierce in front of him?!


    With Su Fu''s palm sticking out, the cat jumped up and fell into Su Fu''s palm.


    Su holds his palm and fiercely recycles it.


    "Stay!"


    After being shocked, the title holder was furious.


    Boom!


    Under the threat of terror, a waterfall swept towards Su Fu.


    The flood washed away, and the void of heaven and earth cracked!


    Su Fu roared.


    Blood boiling all over.


    Hundreds of ancient colossus suddenly appeared, and the immortal power surged. With the power of hundreds of elephants, they punched hard.


    One punch.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    The flood rolls back.


    And Su Fu''s body, every pore, seemed to explode, emitting golden blood.


    The title of the first echelon, the venerable level, was comparable to Su Fu before its combat power.


    However, although Su Fu was bleeding all over, with the help of this strength, he coerced the cat mother and ran away in an instant.


    The title holder dared not pursue.


    Because he was afraid that this was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Once he left this area, the red fire venerable would be besieged by the enemy.


    "Just a little respect for the Lord."


    The strong man whispered, which was psychological comfort. Maybe the enemy''s strength was too weak, so he didn''t bother to feel. If the enemy''s strength was strong, maybe he wouldn''t let the other party hide around and haven''t found it yet.


    Hum


    The man looked at Su Fu''s disappearance direction with deep eyes.


    Then, the body moves and disappears in an instant.


    Boom


    The atmosphere of Fengxian town suddenly changed.


    A heavy fog shrouded the.


    Terrible gas engine, block the whole Fengxian town.


    ¡­¡­


    After a hard fight with the title venerable immortal Lord, Su Fu almost collapsed and coughed blood.


    The cat in his arms trembled.


    It''s so exciting. Don''t call a cat for this kind of thing in the future... The cat just wants to sleep and eat!


    Su Fu didn''t stop. He flew 100000 miles and returned to the camp.


    Boom!


    His Qi and blood were like dragons and fell like crazy demons.


    All the people sitting in the camp opened their eyes and were shocked.


    Because at the moment, Su Fu was actually stained with blood, and his state was a little embarrassed.


    After Su Fu landed.


    He jerked his head up.


    "After the exploration, everyone, take the Fengwang level split and get ready to do something..."

 Chapter 679

    Su Fu fell to the ground, covered in blood, and shouted a word excitedly.


    Everyone present was stunned. Later, they narrowed their eyes.


    "Detected? How''s it going? "


    Situ Ye was the first to speak.


    "There are many enemies. There are tens of thousands of stars in the sky. There are hundreds of masters who will not be destroyed. There are two masters in the first echelon..."


    Sufu road.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned pale.


    Title holder


    It is also the first echelon level. The title holders of that level are very powerful and can basically kill any of them present.


    It''s hard.


    The task really became a little difficult.


    However, according to Su Fu, this task has actually become easier.


    Normally, there should be a king level statue to guard heaven and earth.


    However, nowadays, there are only two first-order venerable levels instead of being guarded at the king level.


    Although dangerous, they are not without any opportunities.


    "How to make a plan?"


    Situ ye said.


    Su Fu scattered his huge body and wiped the blood on his face. His strong body self-healing ability has made him recover from his injury.


    This is also the benefit of physical strength.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry to make a plan. He described the situation he had explored one by one.


    The crowd felt a blur.


    A dream for the whole town?


    The prison of heaven and earth is connected with people''s dreams.


    Among tens of thousands of people, only one is the provider of dream prison.


    Why does it sound so strange.


    Moreover, if it is as Su Fu described, how can we break the cage and save the suppressed king?


    It''s not easy to find a needle in a haystack without a goal.


    Moreover, once they attract the attention of the two title holders, they may not be able to withstand each other''s thunder attack.


    "Give me the immortal spirit split of the king. Luo Nan is with me. Elder martial sister covers us. The others... Stand by and pick us up."


    However, Su Fu had no plans.


    Or, in his mind, he already had a big plan.


    "Is it too dangerous?"


    Situ Ye frowned.


    "Seek wealth and danger... There is an unparalleled king of our people in the cage of heaven and earth. If you can save it, let alone two honorifics, even a hundred?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Besides... I didn''t get nothing from this exploration. This Fengxian town is actually a place similar to our Terran cosmic dream market. However, it has some more... Loopholes and more than the cosmic dream market."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Luonan''s eyes on one side suddenly brightened.


    "Vulnerabilities?"


    As a dream tattoo master, he is still sensitive to loopholes.


    When she had not joined the black armour army, Luo Nan was also invited to repair the loopholes in the cosmic dream ruins.


    "Yes, it''s a loophole."


    Su Fu smiled and looked at Luo Nan''s sister. Sure enough, she was a full woman.


    "Brother Su Fu, are you going to create loopholes to disrupt the operation of this small dream market?"


    Lornan took a deep breath into her airway.


    "However, it is not easy to break the loopholes in the operation system of this small dream market. At least there must be red loopholes. In addition, there must be secondary red loopholes or tertiary red loopholes."


    "Even, it will suffer the resistance of all dreamers in the whole dream market."


    Luonan road.


    At her dream pattern level, there is no problem in building blue vulnerabilities, even if it is a three-level blue vulnerability, she can figure it out.


    But


    Red loophole, very difficult.


    Even if Su Fu is a dream tattoo master, it is difficult to build a secondary red loophole without being aware of it.


    At that time, it will be troublesome to attract the attention of the two title holders.


    Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly. Luo Nan still didn''t know him very well.


    As the champion of dream tattoo division, Su Fu has never been proud. He is very low-key. Therefore, everyone doesn''t know that he has won the highest honor of young dream tattoo division.


    "I''m good at vulnerability manufacturing... And that''s why I brought you."


    Su Fu patted Luonan on the head.


    Didn''t explain too much.


    Glancing, he said, "do you have a better way?"


    "If not, try this plan first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take Luo Nan back."


    Sufu road.


    "You should do a good job... Once tens of thousands of enemies in Fengxian town wake up, you will be under great pressure."


    Sufu road.


    "Elder martial sister, you cover us."


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed and said.


    If what he expected is not bad, with his exposure, the enemy should have begun to arrange defense.


    It will be more difficult to invade again.


    Angie nodded.


    Eyes coagulate.


    Boom!


    The three left the original place in an instant.


    Although situ ye and others felt uneasy, they had no way.


    They can''t help with Mengwen.


    "Be ready. If they fail, we need to take care of them. The two titles may be a bloody battle."


    The crowd nodded.


    They sat cross legged and began to adjust their breath.


    Prepare for the coming war.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu uses the book of Qi and blood to collect interest and wrap Luo Nan and angel.


    The Qi and blood breath collection book is a unique technique. Su Fu wants to help angel and Luo Nan collect breath together. It is difficult and will consume a lot.


    However, now that Su Fuba has become a body, this consumption is no problem at all.


    The three did not gallop, but relied on physical strength to make a long journey.


    Fengxian town.


    Su Fu is here again.


    Compared with before, Fengxian town has completely entered a state of alert.


    "Sure enough, there are more defenders, and the small team mainly based on the star territory patrols."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Brother Su Fu, what''s the matter?" ? Luo Nan''s small eyes are bright and exciting. Sure enough, it''s always exciting to do things with Su Fu.


    She likes the feeling of blood boiling.


    "Elder martial sister angel... You attract the enemy. I''ll take Luo Nan into Fengxian town."


    Su Fu looked at Angie and said.


    Angie nodded.


    At the next moment, Su Fu relieved her Qi and blood stagnation.


    Boom!


    The holy wings sprang out, and the white feathers were floating.


    Angie''s body suddenly tightened and rose into the sky.


    A pillar of light rushed into the sky and almost dispersed the fog in Fengxian town.


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang through.


    Angie''s eyes coagulated.


    Raise your hand and shoot it with one palm. Countless lights converge in her hands and turn into bright and dazzling light blades.


    Several stars were directly killed by her.


    In Fengxian Town, there is an immortal Lord.


    There was even a roar of anger.


    The title venerable who wounded Su Fu shot.


    "Dare to come!"


    "It''s just not killing the Lord again!"


    Boom!


    The energy of terror carries the torrent of heaven shaking. The power of the universe is contained in it. The void is broken inch by inch. It can''t be maintained and stable at all!


    The title of the first rank of venerable person is so powerful that it can fly far beyond the level of ordinary venerable person.


    Su Fu was so frightened that Luo Nan didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    Angie is also dignified.


    The whole man almost turned into a light man, killed several immortal masters who came after him again, and fled quickly.


    Dong!


    The attack of terror impacted Angela like a boat in the vast sea. However, although Angela was in crisis, she was not in a panic.


    But she can run.


    Su Fu''s purpose is to let her run. The reason why Su Fu let Angie come is because she trusts Angie. Among so many people, Angie may be the only one who can really escape from the first level of respect.


    If you change Yan beige, you may not escape.


    The title holder who came after him was furious.


    Again?!


    Even the immortal who escaped from a male before.


    Now, another woman''s immortal Lord, and another escape drama?


    Is this provoking him?


    Wandering wildly on the edge of death?


    "Dead!!!"


    Boom!


    The power of the universe seems to tear the sky. Countless towering water waves roll up 10000 kilometers high, tear the sky curtain and blow through everything.


    Angie''s mind tightened and her whole body radiated bright brilliance.


    The feather in the back shook violently.


    under.


    Su Fu and Luo Nan, who are hiding, shrink their pupils.


    Su Fu is even ready to give up the task and take action at any time. If elder martial sister Angie is slightly defeated, he will take action with thunder to win the escape time for Angie.


    Fortunately, though.


    Elder martial sister angel is, after all, elder martial sister angel.


    The top descendant of the holy wing clan is no weaker than Su Fu as a means of escape.


    Angel''s wings shook like a chariot ejecting helium. She accelerated instantly, tore up the space and fled tens of thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    A blow from the title venerable level.


    Let the whole void fall into collapse and sink deeply.


    Countless water flows, like vortices, irrigate the void, making the void constantly collapse and destroy.


    "Hum!"


    The title holder is of the highest rank, and his face is very ugly.


    Escaped.


    He escaped again.


    One or two, it was slapping him in the face.


    Moreover, it is a mixed doubles.


    If he hadn''t had an important task, he would never let go of the two little flies that provoked him.


    under.


    Su Fu saw the moment when Angie ran away.


    His eyes brightened.


    "Go."


    Su Fu took Luo Nan''s body and ran quickly.


    He is like a lone wolf in the night, without escaping any breath.


    Close to a guarded immortal.


    The eye of Su Fumeng clan opens and directly makes the other party fall into a second of confusion.


    Later, Su Fu took Luo Nan and drilled into Fengxian town filled with fog.


    After being confused for a second, the immortal finally woke up and glanced around in doubt.


    After finding nothing unusual, he touched his head.


    In the void.


    The title holder seemed to feel something strange.


    The terrible divine consciousness was vented.


    However, everything remained the same, and he only thought that he had been misled by the two men.


    "At the end of the cosmic age, there is always an era of arrogance. The strength of these two young immortal masters is not much worse than that of our emperor of the cosmic age."


    The man whispered, and his eyes became dignified.


    The end of the cosmic age has come.


    It also represents the time for a big reshuffle.


    In the last cosmic age, they were fugitives, but in this cosmic age, they wanted to incarnate as invaders.


    "I wait... After all, it has become what I once hated."


    The title venerable looked a little confused and shook his head.


    Then the body moved back to the prison of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Angel fell to the ground, rolled around and flew several kilometers. Then she climbed up from the ground and stood upright.


    "So strong..."


    Angie took a deep breath.


    The title holder of the first echelon is really terrible.


    Even if she angel has the strength to fight with the third tier title holder, she has to try her best to run for her life in the face of such a strong person.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... Be careful."


    Angie took a deep breath.


    There are still two strong ones.


    If Su furuo is accidentally exposed, I''m afraid... It''s hard to escape again.


    What''s more, with a Luonan.


    Angie didn''t move any more. She sat cross legged. Her breath surged and recovered from her injury. Her eyes were looking ahead.


    If Su Fu and Angie run for their lives, she will cover them immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengxian town.


    Luo Nan stared and looked around curiously.


    "This is..."


    Lornan was amazed.


    "The whole town has a dream. Do you see these lines? With the help of the field here, a dream pattern array is formed to connect heaven and earth prisons. Heaven and earth prisons form a world. The inner world is in the dream of one of these tens of thousands of dreamers. "


    Sufu road.


    "It''s really a big deal. If you can make use of this field, you''re at least a prefecture level dream tattooer!"


    Luonan road.


    "Dream first. We''ll connect to the dream ruins here."


    Sufu road.


    Luo Nan nodded. There was no need to worry about whether there would be danger after they entered the dream market.


    It''s actually very safe to enter Fengxian town.


    The two title holders did not dare to pour their perception into them without authorization.


    After all, dream patterns are mysterious to those who are not dream patterns masters.


    Shrouded in a mysterious veil, it will make people avoid rats.


    Of course, for Su Fu and Luo Nan.


    The dream market in Fengxian town is actually a small network.


    When two rogue hackers invade a network... It is tantamount to setting off a wave in the backwater.


    Hum


    It''s not difficult to connect to this dream market.


    After several attempts, Su Fu cracked the key of dream pattern in Fengxian town. Although this key is very complex, as the champion of the youth dream pattern teacher''s big competition, he is a talented dream pattern teacher who knows the eternal dream pattern of dream family, ghost family, dragon family and unknown family.


    This key is not very challenging to crack.


    As for Luo Nan, she followed Su Fu.


    Hum


    Their perception constantly soared, as if they had soared into a strange and mysterious world.


    Or Fengxian town.


    However, compared with Fengxian town shrouded in fog outside, this Fengxian town has more beautiful mountains and rivers, and the whole world seems to become clear.


    This dream world is really beautiful.


    "Tut tut... There is a big difference between the dream and the dream."


    Luonan smashed her mouth.


    "Use the dream world to build a Taoyuan world. Unfortunately, it''s false."


    Luonan shook her head. She didn''t like this dream world because it was fake.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll do our business."


    Su Fu glanced at the beautiful world.


    Fengxian town is full of people.


    In the starry sky, the immortal Lord gathers together.


    Outside the dream, they don''t move, but in the dream, they are all very strong.


    "How?"


    Luo Nan took out his glasses, wiped them and put them on.


    The next moment, the whole person exudes violence.


    "Will you build vulnerabilities?"


    Su Fu thought and said.


    "No problem. As an excellent dream tattooer, vulnerability construction is also a skill... Let''s break this false world."


    Luonan was very excited, and her whole body was trembling faintly.


    With and without glasses, it''s really two people.


    Su Fu patted Luonan on the head.


    "The construction of loopholes needs to find some gaps in the dream market and render them. It is more troublesome to cultivate powerful loopholes."


    "However, I don''t need you to build red vulnerabilities. As long as you can create yellow vulnerabilities and blue vulnerabilities, the more the better."


    Sufu road.


    "Huh? Blue hole? "


    "Brother Su Fu, it''s hard to destroy the dream market system."


    Luo Nan took a deep breath and said.


    "I know, I forgot to tell you... I''m the champion of the Terran universe, the Mengwen division Dabi established by the headquarters of Xinghai company!"


    "At the beginning, the loopholes I built alone turned over the loopholes built by hundreds of talented dream tattooers... At that time, I was only the second grade dream tattooer, and now... I am the first grade."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Although the words are very indifferent.


    But in his tone, he was angry.


    Luo Nan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    The champion of Mengwen university?


    Although the gold content of Mengwen Normal University is lower than that of the champion.


    However, it is still somewhat frightening.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, it''s on me."


    Luonan laughed.


    Although she doesn''t understand what Su Fu should do to build vulnerabilities.


    But it''s over.


    She trusts Su Fu very much.


    Brother Su Fu is much more reliable than those of situ Ye. She doesn''t need to waste too much heart.


    Luo Nan sat cross legged and felt that she was plunged into the void, and her eyes became more and more serious.


    Her whole body began to float dream lines.


    His hands beat with five fingers and clapped on these suspended dream patterns. In a second, he clapped dozens of times, making one dream pattern after another and entering the void.


    Luo Nan''s dream pattern level is not low. He is the peak of the second grade dream pattern master and half steps into the level of the first grade dream pattern master.


    The understanding of dream patterns is very profound.


    Soon, she caught a gap in the fairy town dream ruins and tore it open, filled with light brilliance.


    After that, a kilometer long loophole lay across the blue sky.


    Kilometer vulnerability belongs to the category of secondary blue vulnerability.


    At the beginning, Su Fu was in the altar area, but he created a red hole that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. It was 10000 meters across the sky, and no one could stop it.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that he would return to his old business soon.


    "Go on, don''t stop."


    Su Fu looked at Luo Nan and smiled.


    Then he sat in the void, feeling into the sky.


    Looking at the small dream market in Fengxian Town, Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. He understood that once the construction of loopholes began, it would inevitably arouse the vigilance of the dream pattern masters in Fengxian town. At that time... There might be a struggle between the dream pattern masters against loopholes.


    But


    Dream tattoo master''s vulnerability collision.


    He Su Fu... Who was he afraid of?!


    Recalling that he was invincible in the altar world of master Mengwen Dabi, Su Fu couldn''t help but smile in memory.


    "Old man..."


    "Come out!"

 Chapter 680

    "Brother Su Fu, is this OK?"


    Lornan opened her eyes.


    Above the head, a kilometer long hole is floating and sinking, emitting light blue brilliance.


    She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and asked Su Fu.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    With a smile in his mouth: "yes... But one is not enough. More is better. Keep going."


    Luonan''s glasses shine.


    the more , the better?


    How exciting


    She smelled something wrong.


    "Good!"


    Luo Nan answered, and the perception surged up again and began to create loopholes.


    In this imperfect dream market, it is too easy to build vulnerabilities.


    Sue helped herself back to her senses.


    After thinking about it, through the eternal dream pattern of the dream family, we added phagocytosis virus and infection virus


    In front of me, a light emerged.


    Soon.


    Before Su Fu''s face.


    A hole ten meters away emerged.


    Ten meter hole, with a dim light, the light is light yellow, almost to be extinguished.


    Luo Nan opened her eyes and looked curiously at the small hole in front of Su Fu, slightly stunned.


    Brother Su Fu''s... So thin, so small?


    However, in line with her trust in Su Fu, Luo Nan closed her eyes and continued to create loopholes.


    Su Fu looked at the loophole in front of him and felt familiar.


    Su Fu sighed when he thought of fighting side by side in the altar world.


    At the beginning, no one dared to contend with the dream tattoo master who swallowed the loophole, stretched 10000 meters across the void and suppressed the whole altar world.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the game, the loophole was recovered.


    Su Fu was still sad for a while.


    After all, it''s easy to mix feelings after a long time.


    Even if it is just a cold and ruthless loophole, it can also mix feelings.


    "Eat, eat, grow up quickly."


    "When you grow up, I''ll take you to the waves."


    Su Fu flexed his fingers, a hundred meter loophole, and immediately sped away towards the blue loophole built by Luo Nan.


    Boom!


    The two vulnerabilities collided.


    The next moment.


    The void trembled, and the whole dream ruins seemed to tremble slightly.


    Then, the blue loophole was swallowed by the Yellow loophole of the hundred meters.


    After swallowing, the brilliance of the blue loophole is dim, while the Yellow loophole is becoming more and more powerful. In the end, it is even yellow.


    Luo Nan was surprised and opened her eyes.


    Originally, Su Fu''s small, thin and short hole turned into a 500 meter yellow hole.


    Thick and big!


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    Luonan took a deep breath. What kind of means is this? It can swallow the loophole


    It''s no wonder that brother Su Fu said that when Mengwen master had a big competition, hundreds of Mengwen masters were rubbed on the ground by Su Fu.


    Lornan is not stupid.


    Moreover, she was full of. After all, as the wisdom of the black armor one guard, she soon understood what Su Fu meant.


    If you build a red vulnerability in an ordinary way, you can''t find it without the right time and place.


    However, if you follow Su Fuge''s technique.


    "I smell something exciting!"


    Luo Nan''s eyes lit up.


    Hum


    Her whole body swept up a terrible perception storm, and her palm beat the void.


    Su Fu looked at the Yellow hole with relief.


    That look is like looking at the little pig growing up at home.


    A blue hole in the belly increased by 500 meters, and another blue hole in the belly increased by 500 meters.


    Su Fu is not idle. He not only has construction loopholes, he... But also adds some private goods to the loopholes.


    His eyes turned to the peaceful Fengxian town.


    With emotion.


    These people are isolated from the world and lack the honing of society, which is not good.


    The cultivation of love and courage is indispensable. That is something they must experience when they grow up.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s eyes changed, weaving dream patterns with.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengxian town.


    Immortal platform.


    Ten figures wrapped in Taoist robes sitting on the immortal platform suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Feel it?"


    A Taoist frowned.


    "The smell of loopholes..."


    "It''s strange, loophole smell, appearing and disappearing again and again... What we can sense should be blue loopholes."


    "If these loopholes need to be formed naturally, it is not easy."


    The ten Taoists inhaled deeply and felt dignified.


    In the whole Fengxian Town, perhaps only they are Qingming, because they know the significance of Fengxian town and how heavy their burden is.


    "As the end of the cosmic age approaches, the field becomes more and more unstable and loopholes appear more and more frequently. We can''t take it lightly."


    A leading Taoist said.


    Then, ten people sat on the immortal platform and began to finish printing.


    They made marks one after another. The marks penetrated into the void. Ten green cracks suddenly appeared on the top of ten people''s heads.


    "Go."


    Ten people pinch their fingers and take a pat.


    The next moment.


    Ten loopholes roared out and went straight outside Fengxian town.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu opened his eyes slightly.


    Glancing at the swallowing hole that has grown to 2000 meters, the corner of his mouth picked slightly.


    "Finally found, a little dull."


    Su Fu shook his head.


    In the distance, Luonan was sweating. She opened her eyes. She thought she had a big task to enter the dream ruins.


    Now it seems that her task is to feed pigs... Oh, no, feed loopholes.


    Su Fu actually created a devouring loophole that can devour other loopholes and enhance his own loophole. It''s terrible.


    Her task is to build vulnerabilities to engulf them.


    However, although Luonan is sweating, she is very excited.


    This feeling created by herself really intoxicated her. If she kept feeding pigs, would she be able to feed a red hole?


    Even Luo Nan has never seen the red loophole ten thousand meters across the void!


    At the thought of the small and short loophole, it will grow into a behemoth.


    Luonan was so excited that her face turned red!


    Cohesion loopholes become more diligent and hard-working, full of power.


    Su raised his fingers and a dream pattern moved around his fingers.


    Hum


    The distant sky.


    The green light is misty. In Fengxian Town, ten green lights surge out.


    Luonan''s action suddenly coagulated and opened her eyes.


    Seeing ten green lights, my eyes are also dignified.


    "It''s a scavenger!"


    Luonan road.


    Vulnerability scavenger, in short, is anti-virus software.


    Dedicated to cleaning up vulnerabilities.


    Obviously, there is also a dream tattoo master in this fairy town, but it''s inevitable.


    Although this dream market is not large, there will naturally be many loopholes in a dream market. If there is no dream tattoo master, it is easy to cause the dream market to collapse.


    Just like the universal dream ruins of Terrans, there are countless dream tattooers maintaining them.


    There are hundreds of dream tattooers alone.


    There are ten prefecture level dream tattooers who maintain the Terran cosmic dream ruins.


    Ordinary dream ruins, even if they are maintained, need at least ten first-class dream tattooers.


    "Scavenger?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. He really hadn''t met this thing. At the beginning, he was a savage rampage in the altar world.


    It seems that in my memory, someone countered with a green hole on his head, but


    They were swallowed as food.


    "It''s a scavenger built by ten first-class dream tattooers... Brother Su Fu, why don''t we hide first?"


    Lornan frowned.


    Each scavenger is five thousand meters long.


    Even the three-level blue loopholes will be eliminated.


    Now xiaotuntun is only more than 2000 meters. It''s just a secondary blue loophole. I''m afraid it can''t carry it.


    The pig she worked hard to raise doesn''t want to be slaughtered so soon.


    "Escape?"


    Su Fu lost his smile.


    Looking at Luo Nan with a nervous face.


    Grin.


    "I don''t have the word escape in Su devil''s dictionary."


    Su Fuyi smiled.


    After that, Su Fu sat in the void and floated up.


    The perception surges, plunges into the void, and the eyes coagulate immediately.


    Make one dream pattern after another


    "Little swallow, bite him!"


    The two thousand meter blue hole above Su Fu''s head suddenly roared out, like a black cloud, and rushed towards the ten green scavengers.


    Luo Nan was very nervous. Looking at this scene, it was like a little boy waving a toy knife and rushing to ten well-equipped soldiers.


    A little... The atmosphere is sad!


    Su Fu was very calm, and his eyes were bright and dazzling.


    Boom!


    Swallowing holes collided with ten scavengers.


    In fact, the scavenger is also a kind of vulnerability, but some attributes have been adjusted.


    Boom!


    The whole dream ruins seemed to shake.


    In Fengxian Town, everyone was suddenly alert.


    "Interesting. It''s just a blue loophole controlled by a Taoist priest. It''s ridiculous that he dares to rush at our scavenger."


    On the immortal stage, ten Taoists smiled faintly.


    They are full of confidence.


    They have been in Fengxian town for tens of thousands of years and cleaned up countless loopholes, even 8000 meters of blue loopholes.


    So when they found that the two kilometer Blue Hole rushed towards them.


    Ten people all caressed their beards and laughed.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree and the mantis is the cart..."


    Ten people didn''t think so.


    Of course, they also determined that someone had infiltrated Fengxian town.


    Want to use loopholes to destroy the operation of the dream market in Fengxian town and locate the place where heaven and earth imprison dreams.


    "Fengxian town connects heaven and earth and suppresses an unparalleled devil. The Terran must want to save this devil. They actually sent a dream tattoo master to hide in Fengxian Town, but it''s a pity... I''m waiting to maintain the dream ruins. They can''t break it."


    The leading Taoist smiled faintly.


    They know the purpose of Su Fu.


    It has to be said that the other party has some means to invade the dream ruins in Fengxian town.


    Unfortunately, the vulnerabilities built by the other party are still too weak.


    If you want to break the operation of Fengxian town dream market, you need at least red loopholes.


    Without red loopholes, it is impossible to destroy the operation of Fengxian town!


    "Out!"


    The Taoist pinches and prints, a dozen away.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    The void collapses inch by inch, and the collision between the scavenger and the loophole is a dream pattern level collision. Although there is not much beacon smoke, the stimulation is not weak at all.


    Luonan clenched her fist and looked at Xiaotun, who was in decline, full of tension.


    "Brother Su Fu, Xiaotun is going to lose."


    Lornan was nervous.


    Su Fu didn''t think so.


    However, it is also a little dignified and feels surging, interweaving one after another... Milky white dream patterns.


    Pull, pull, pull!


    With Su Fu''s dream pattern, Xiaotun became more and more lively.


    A 5000 meter green scavenger was swallowed by a small swallow, entangled and constantly collapsed.


    The cracked lines are swallowed up by loopholes.


    The body shape of Xiaotun also expanded at the visible speed of the flesh.


    Lornan was stunned!


    Is your own pig so fierce?


    "In the dream pattern loophole world, Xiaotun has never failed..."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The battle between ten scavengers and swallowing loopholes is fierce.


    The weather in Fengxian town has changed.


    The dream ruins trembled constantly, as if they were on the verge of collapse.


    When the first scavenger fell, Xiaotun finally became unstoppable!


    It swelled to 4000 meters, like a mad dog biting at other scavengers.


    If it were a small swallow in the altar world, it might really be wiped out by these ten scavengers.


    However, today''s Xiaotun is reconstructed by Su Fu.


    It integrates the characteristics of the four eternal dream patterns, and the milky white dream patterns have the general attribute of robbers. It''s simply that God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha!


    Milky white eternal dream pattern, which was left by Su Fu''s father and dared to devour the king level life energy.


    By adding it to the small swallow, the greedy snake like small swallow has become a giant Kun across the sky!


    Lornan was stunned.


    With the fall of the first scavenger.


    Xiaotun starts crazy Kun mode.


    Devour all the way and bite all the way.


    One after another.


    Ten scavengers completely collapsed


    And the swallowing hole also grew and expanded to 8000 meters!


    Eight thousand meters of loopholes lie across the sky. It''s shocking. It''s like the coming of an abyss, which makes people''s souls tremble!


    Immortal platform.


    The bodies of the ten Taoists were shocked. At the next moment, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared.


    A person pinched his fingers, a spasm, and heat came out of his mouth and nose.


    His finger cramped, but he couldn''t care.


    "How is that possible?!"


    "What loophole is that?"


    "Ten scavengers... Are all destroyed?! This loophole... Is weird! "


    Ten people were frightened and felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Dream pattern fighting... In the first round, we lost!"


    The leading Taoist took a deep breath.


    "What should I do?"


    A Taoist with a dignified face.


    "Prepare to take action in person and use force to eliminate it... This loophole will never be eliminated and there will be endless future trouble!"


    "It can swallow up the loophole and grow. Once this loophole is swallowed up and becomes a red loophole, the dream ruins in Fengxian town will collapse..."


    The leading Taoist took a deep breath and said.


    At the next moment, ten people stood up from the immortal platform.


    "Call everyone in Fengxian town to resist the enemy!"


    Ten Taoists, immortal, said.


    The next moment, they sat in the immortal cloud and galloped out of the immortal platform.


    Divine consciousness spread throughout Fengxian town.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of breaking through the air was endless, and one strong man after another rose into the air.


    In the starry sky, the immortal Lord


    Dense, the whole Fengxian town is completely chaotic.


    Xiaotun galloped back, suspended above Su Fu''s head, 8000 meters across the sky, deep blue and purple blue.


    Luo Nan, the boss with his mouth open, was so surprised that his heart surged.


    "Good... So big, so thick!"


    Luo Nan''s eyes were full of fine light.


    "Well, enough obscenity. It''s time to get down to business."


    Sufu road.


    Luo Nan followed Su Fu step by step.


    It''s worthy of being brother Su Fu. Sure enough... Coquettish!


    Su Fu walked in the void, and the whole dream ruins seemed to be shaking.


    Far away.


    Figures soared into the air. In Fengxian Town, a strong man exuded a strong breath and approached Su Fu and Luo Nan.


    Seeing the 8000 meter hole above Su Fu''s head, everyone took a deep breath.


    Ten immortals sat in the immortal cloud and floated opposite Su Fu.


    "Sir, Fengxian town is isolated from the world. Why destroy this peach land?"


    The immortal Taoist, Tao.


    "Sir, please step back. We won''t investigate."


    The Taoist said.


    "You are the ten scavengers'' dream tattooers?"


    Su Fu glanced at the ten Taoists and smiled faintly.


    "The land of Taoyuan? Don''t deceive yourself or others. It''s just a place of imprisonment. The so-called Taoyuan is false. " Su Fu said faintly.


    Ten Taoists narrowed their eyes.


    "Are you going to kill yourself? Although there are loopholes to guard... But this is our home, and the initiative of the dream market is in our hands. "


    The leader, cold road.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and stared at the Taoist priest: "you should know my purpose... So don''t threaten me with the dream ruins. What I want to destroy is the dream ruins. I have the ability... You ruined the dream ruins."


    "Your Excellency is not afraid of death? If you destroy the dream ruins, you and I will fall into endless hell forever. "


    The Taoist pupil shrinks.


    "Oh, I''m familiar with hell. Scare me with hell?"


    Su Fu shook his head.


    His eyes coagulated.


    The next moment, step out.


    Boom!


    Eight thousand meters swallowed up the hole, suspended Su Fu''s head, and moved forward one step with his steps.


    Like the expansion of the abyss, the world is silent.


    Lornan was very excited.


    Hiding behind Su Fu, holding a small fist.


    It''s so exciting.


    One against ten thousand!


    There are tens of thousands of stars in Fengxian Town, hundreds of immortal masters and ten Taoists.


    Among the ten Taoists, there are eight half step worshippers and two worshippers.


    If it''s true.


    They really can''t fight.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The leading Taoist was furious.


    "War!"


    He raised his hand and waved it. At the next moment, tens of thousands of stars rose into the sky and floated in the air.


    Every star is like a fairy.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Squint.


    Perhaps, in the real universe, he still needs to be afraid.


    But


    In the dream ruins


    Eight thousand meters above his head, he swallowed the hole, Su Fu... Fearless!


    Su Fu knew that even if he asked, the ten Taoists would not tell him which of the tens of thousands of strong men in Fengxian town was the connection dream of heaven and earth prison.


    So he didn''t ask.


    He intends to use his own means to find out the dream and locate the node to suppress the king.


    So


    Before that, he needs to do a crazy thing.


    Luonan was frightened.


    Brother Su Fu... It''s crazy.


    There are tens of thousands of stars in the sky, hundreds of immortal masters, eight half step worshippers and two worshippers


    The pressure brought by this lineup made her almost out of breath.


    "Lornan, step back."


    Sufu road.


    "No! Brother Su Fu, I will fight side by side with you! "


    Luonan bit her teeth and said.


    Su Fu looked at Luo Nan strangely, "are you sure?"


    Luonan nodded firmly.


    Su Fu stopped talking.


    Turn your head and pick up the corners of your mouth slightly.


    Step out.


    Force over the whole Fengxian town.


    Su Fu opened his hands and laughed arrogantly.


    "Come on, hit me!"


    Lornan was stunned.


    What arrogant words.


    under.


    The strongmen of Fengxian town were all furious.


    In the void, the ten Taoists were as cold as ice.


    Boom, boom!


    Hit you?


    Then satisfy you!


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    "Kill!"


    The Taoist ordered.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of star territory attacks, and hundreds of immortal Lord''s all-out strikes, all of them overturned the void.


    This kind of attack, even at the venerable level, may not be able to carry it.


    In the dream ruins, the so-called attack is actually another form of loopholes, and its power is very terrible.


    With the surge of attacks, the whole dream market in Fengxian town seemed to tremble under heavy load, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    Luo Nan looked at the dense attack and rushed to his face, and his heart couldn''t help shrinking.


    Sue held her hands and laughed wildly, like a devil.


    Later.


    The eight thousand meter loophole ran down and blocked Su Fu''s body.


    Boom, boom!


    All attacks hit and devour vulnerabilities


    The swallowing loophole was strangely twisted and almost burst. There was a constant roar inside, as if it was going to collapse.


    However.


    All the powerful who devour loopholes in the attack.


    But I was stunned and black in front of me, like falling into a dream world.


    Su Fu''s swallowing vulnerability is not only swallowing attribute.


    Added the swallowing loophole of private goods, it is a frightening juice harvester!


    The swallowing hole moved slightly, revealing half of Su Fu''s face.


    Looking at the strong people who fell into a nightmare and fell to the ground like dumplings.


    It was like holding a lute and slowly provoking a smile on half of his face.


    Hit me?


    That''s a price to pay

 Chapter 681

    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Fengxian town dream ruins world.


    Figure after figure, like dumplings falling into the pot, made a dull sound.


    Lornan was stunned.


    His eyes widened and he felt incredible.


    Xiaotun


    Go against the sky!


    The attack of tens of thousands of stars, combined, is not even weaker than the attack of a title venerable.


    Su helped himself to resist such attacks. He was blasted every minute.


    However, at this moment, Su Fu relied on Xiaotun... To block it!


    Not only was it not blasted by the attack sweeping the world, but even every strong man who attacked fell asleep.


    Luo Nan''s eyes brightened after being surprised.


    "In Xiaotun, there are not only rare swallowing dream patterns, but also... The dream pattern trap arranged by brother Su Fu will be triggered once attacked. It seems to be infected and fall into a dream..."


    "From the beginning... Su Fuge''s plan was to attract countless strong men to attack him."


    "As long as you attack Su Fuge, these people will fall into a dream... In this way, Su Fuge may be able to determine which dream is the key to suppress the king of the world!"


    Luo Nan is very smart. She thinks about it and understands what Su Fu''s purpose is.


    Xiaotun is not built to destroy this dream ruins.


    But to find out the location of the key and obtain positioning information.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    The crack eight thousand meters across the sky began to creep.


    It seems that thunder rolls in it.


    The vulnerability swallowed up tens of thousands of attacks in the sky and the attack of the immortal Lord.


    Now, begin to digest this energy.


    In the dream ruins, everything is composed of dream patterns.


    The so-called attack is actually a collection of various small vulnerabilities in the dream market.


    Even if it swallowed the loopholes and resisted so many attack loopholes at once, it was almost burst.


    Su Fu is also playing.


    Once Xiaotun is burst, Su Fu''s next plan will be difficult to implement.


    Fortunately


    Everything worked.


    The small swallow is thicker and bigger!


    Digestion, peristalsis.


    After a long time, Xiaotun became bigger and bigger, reaching 9999 meters across the sky. Su Fu was very familiar with this state.


    It is approaching the critical point of blue vulnerability and red vulnerability.


    Su Fu smiled faintly under the cover of swallowing loopholes.


    Far away.


    The faces of the ten Taoists changed greatly.


    "How is this possible?"


    A Taoist took a breath.


    "Tens of thousands of vulnerability attacks, even ordinary red vulnerabilities have to be burst... How did this guy stop it?"


    The Taoist people were shocked.


    They felt that their three views on dream patterns had been refreshed.


    "You are old. In today''s universe, the new dream patterns are beyond your limited imagination. When you abandon the human universe and escape into the alien universe, you are doomed to be eliminated."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Boom


    Xiaotun ran across again, like a giant Kun floating on Su Fu''s head.


    In the crack, red and blue brilliance are intertwined.


    Close between blue and red vulnerabilities.


    "You madman, you want to build a red loophole... You''re not afraid to destroy the whole dream ruins?!"


    The leading Taoist roared.


    They didn''t attack, so they didn''t fall into a dream like others.


    Of course, Su Fu doesn''t care.


    In his ear, the blood word was smiling.


    All kinds of broadcasts came into his ears.


    Three star alien scare juice, four-star alien scare juice


    It is increasing.


    Unfortunately, Su Fu can''t be satisfied with this level of frightened juice.


    Now, the five-star alien scare juice can have an impact on Su Fu''s practice.


    However, the five stars represent the venerable level.


    yes

 Chapter 682

    A red hole, ten thousand meters long, runs across the sky, emitting a cold and terrible smell.


    Loopholes are like beasts in the dream market. They devour everything in the dream market, become terrible destroyers, and make the whole dream market silent.


    When the weak water venerable entered the dream ruins, he first saw Su Fu and Luo Nan on the immortal platform.


    The second eye saw this red hole lying across the sky, emitting endless terror.


    "You... Damn it!"


    The weak water venerable''s killing intention surged in his eyes.


    How on earth did this Terran do it? Unexpectedly, it created a red loophole in the dream ruins.


    Ten thousand meters long red loopholes are basically very rare.


    No wonder beifengzi and others in xianrendai can''t carry it. A red loophole is enough to kill them.


    The weak water venerable takes a deep breath. He can''t suppress the red loopholes, but can''t eliminate them.


    However, first suppress it, and then it''s easy to erase the red loophole when the fairy King returns.


    However.


    To the surprise of the weak water venerable.


    On the immortal stage, Su Fu stood up, slowly raised his hand and raised a middle finger towards him. The expression on his face was very arrogant.


    The weak water venerable was stunned for a while, and then he was very angry.


    Although he didn''t know what the meaning of Su Fu''s action was, it was definitely not a good idea. The weak immortal Lord was provoking him.


    On the immortal stage.


    Su Fu gives Luo Nan the task of finding the key to the dream.


    He jumped up, stepped on the void, soared up, and floated on the immortal platform, facing the weak water venerable from afar.


    "Title venerable... Today, I Su Fu want to fight."


    Su Fu smiled.


    The weak water venerable narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. The power of the universe has never been mastered. What do you take to fight me?"


    "You think you are in the dream market, so you dare to be unscrupulous, don''t you? Think you can be reborn in the outside world after you die? "


    The weak water venerable sneered, and his robe sounded in the wind.


    He seemed to see through Su Fu''s mind and shook his head.


    "The poor and humble reptile thought he would not die in the dream market, so he dared to challenge the supreme immortal... In the outside world, you can only run away like a dead dog. This is your humble heart."


    The weak water Reverend said faintly.


    His eyes scanned.


    All the stars in Fengxian town fell into a nightmare.


    He saw Luo Nan who built the dream pattern array on fengsendai.


    Eyes gradually dignified.


    These two guys... Sure enough, the Terran sent someone to save the demon.


    Looking for the key to the dream.


    Boom, boom!


    "Humble or not, I''ll know after fighting... If I''m in the same territory with you, I''ll beat you like a dog."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The heart has never been shaken.


    His heart was as firm as a rock. After all, he came all the way and defeated many strong enemies. There was no word to shake his heart.


    The enemies who were once high above were basically trampled by Su Fu.


    He Su Fu, has a fearless heart. He needs a big heart to fight higher and higher.


    What''s more, Xiaotun... Was built by him and his weapon.


    "Rampant!"


    The weak water venerable is angry.


    His angry eyes stared round, and suddenly a terrible breath broke out from him.


    The first step of honoring the venerable is to stand at the peak of the venerable level and master the powerful power of the universe, which is not ordinary at all.


    "War!"


    Su Fu''s face showed enthusiasm.


    Above his head, a ten thousand meter long swallow hole suddenly floated down with unparalleled prestige, and the color of scarlet rolled in the crack.


    Su Fu raised his hand, as if he had caught a red fire stick to smash the sky, and swung it at the weak water venerable.


    The dream ruins in Fengxian town trembled and burst continuously.


    The lacquer black crack burst open, and countless dream lines collapsed at the edge of the crack.


    Sue laughed.


    "Death in the dream market of Fengxian town... Is real death! Today... Stay! "


    The weak water venerable angrily said.


    He raised his hand and continued to seal.


    Imprint, the torrent of water, began to roll.


    The water is very heavy, crushing the void and crashing into the hole.


    "A red loophole is your strength to provoke me?"


    The weak water venerable sneered.


    The strength of the title holder of the first echelon is beyond the imagination of such rubbish.


    The sky in Fengxian town is bursting.


    As if the flood destroyed the world, the terrible waves turned into a terrible beast, roared into the sky, and countless dream patterns collapsed.


    Su Fu''s face coagulated.


    The swallowing hole was almost broken!


    Too strong!


    It is worthy of the title of the first echelon. It is strong and terrible.


    The mastery of the power of the universe is not comparable to the third level of venerable level.


    Although they are all venerable, there is a complete gap between heaven and earth!


    On the immortal stage.


    Luo Nan was sweating. Wearing glasses, she was constantly releasing the dream lines that Su Fu had prepared for her.


    "This is not..."


    "This is not!"


    "Come out, who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Nan bit her teeth and constantly stimulated Su Fu''s nightmare.


    In the void.


    Su Fu fought with the weak water venerable.


    However, the battle is almost unilateral.


    Su Fu was kidnapped in the swallowing loophole and was beaten back again and again.


    The sky of Fengxian town had already collapsed, and a large black crack appeared, in which countless necrotic dream patterns floated.


    These black cracks will soon turn into loopholes, floating on the sky of the dream ruins in Fengxian town. With so many loopholes, it takes too much time and energy to repair the dream ruins in Fengxian town.


    However, the weak water venerable doesn''t care.


    He is a crazy means of exertion. The strength in the dream ruins is no different from that in reality, so the weak water venerable can burst out with great strength.


    At the venerable level, you can gather the immortal spirit, practice the power of the universe, and use the power of the universe to fight the enemy.


    It has strong killing power.


    Su Fu thought he could fight him with the help of a red loophole. It was too naive.


    The third level, the venerable level, holds the power of the universe, about a hundred strands.


    And the second level of Title Venerable Master, master the power of the universe, there are thousands of strands, thousands of strands of cosmic power, the outbreak is more than ten times that of the second level of venerable master.


    At the third level, the power of the universe mastered by the title venerable is basically ten thousand strands. Even, yo''s powerful Title venerable can walk out of the power of two different kinds of cosmic rules, and they all master ten thousand strands.


    That kind of strength can easily crush any second tier venerable level.


    The weak water venerable is not strong in the third level.


    But


    It''s more than enough to deal with Su Fu''s unusual immortality.


    Boom!


    A torrent of terror poured down.


    The fried Su Fu was suddenly pressed to the ground.


    The surrounding void is collapsing, and the necrotic dream patterns are floating.


    The whole Fengxian town dream market seems to be disintegrating.


    This weak water venerable is really crazy to the extreme.


    "Die!"


    The weak water venerable grasp with a big hand, and the torrent falls from the sky.


    Every drop of water is extremely heavy, as if molten iron melted, making the whole torrent as heavy as hundreds of millions of kilograms.


    Sue roared.


    The flesh suddenly swelled to eight meters.


    Hold swallowing loopholes, constantly collide with each other and resist hard.


    Su Fu was shocked and nearly collapsed.


    Every inch of Su Fu''s body seemed to be permeated with blood.


    Too strong!


    It''s a mayfly shaking a tree!


    The third level, venerable level, is it so strong?!


    Boom!


    Su Fu flew out, swallowing loopholes around him.


    Weak water venerable, hair flying, like an immortal God.


    Approaching Su Fu step by step.


    He wants to kill Su Fu and never suffer.


    "If you want to save the devil... Don''t think about it!"


    The weak water venerable is cold.


    His hands were sealed, and soon, a stream of water burst out, extremely sharp, and instantly pierced Su Fu''s body, with pale golden blood splashing.


    Su Fu twisted his body, broke the water column, spat blood all over, swung to devour the loophole, and hit the weak water venerable severely.


    Boom!


    The swallowing hole almost collapsed.


    It''s really difficult to suppress the title holder of the 10000 meter long small swallow that first entered the red hole.


    Su Fu glanced at Luo Nan''s direction.


    There, Luo Nan''s face turned white and the continuous nightmare was also a huge burden for her.


    "Soon!"


    Su Fu glanced at the starry sky with less than 100 stars left.


    He knew that the result should be coming soon.


    Turn around and look at the weak water venerable.


    The other party also noticed Luo Nan''s purpose and waved his hand.


    The torrent of terror turned into a giant hand and patted Luonan to destroy Luonan and immortal platform without mercy.


    Su Fu was surrounded by swallowing holes and blocked in front of the immortal platform.


    Dong!


    Hard resistance.


    The small swallow is uncertain and almost collapses.


    Su Fu spewed blood from his mouth and felt that every cell had reached its limit.


    With his present flesh, he still can''t carry the title of venerable level with thousands of strands of cosmic power. This is Su Fu.


    If an ordinary person does not destroy the Lord and the weak water venerable strikes, it may turn into fly ash, and those who die can no longer die.


    Su Fu''s eyes showed a crazy color.


    Glancing at the sky full of grumpy void loopholes.


    His will moved, he took up the swallowing loophole and rushed into the sky.


    "Swallow! Swallow it! "


    Su Fu wiped the blood from his mouth and nose.


    The weak water venerable''s eyes are cold.


    "Swallow loopholes and grow? No wonder red vulnerabilities can be built in a short time. This attribute... Is indeed rare, but... If such a grumpy vulnerability is swallowed up, it will burst. "


    The weak water venerable shook his head.


    In his opinion, Su Fu has put all his eggs in one basket.


    Xiaotun frantically swallowed up the loopholes around him.


    These are unstable loopholes created by the weak water venerable who bombarded the void of the dream ruins.


    One, two


    Su Fu was swallowed and wrapped in the center.


    When these loopholes were swallowed, they were also cutting Su Fu''s flesh.


    However, Su Fu''s body is still golden and very strong.


    Eleven thousand, twelve thousand


    The length of the small swallow is getting larger and larger.


    The prestige is becoming more and more terrible.


    Su Fu felt that he was out of control of Xiaotun.


    "You''re looking for your own death."


    The weak water venerable stared and said.


    Looking at the expanding swallowing hole, a dignified color appeared on his face, this madman.


    At this time, he did not dare to break the hole.


    Once it explodes.


    The energy generated by the whole swallowing loophole is enough to wipe out the whole dream ruins in Fengxian town.


    At that time, he may not be able to leave and will die out.


    "Stop it." ? the weak water venerable has a fierce eye.


    The body shook and planned to go towards the immortal platform.


    However.


    Su Fu controlled the swallowing loophole and covered the immortal platform, so that the weak water venerable could not drop the attack.


    The weak water venerable is so angry. How can there be such a naughty guy.


    Su FuPan sat in the center of the hole.


    He''s already covered in flesh and blood.


    The collapsed flesh and blood was torn again after recovery.


    Swallowing loopholes continues to grow.


    From the original 10000 meters, now it has grown to 20000 meters


    On the sky, the irritable loophole burst out because of the attack and cutting was almost swallowed up.


    The weak water venerable was surrounded by countless torrents, which turned into a towering beast. It was a giant beast with torrents flowing.


    "At the moment, this loophole is approaching the secondary red loophole. Can you still control it?"


    The weak water venerable smiled coldly.


    However, Su Fu, sitting in the hole of swallowing, opened his eyes.


    One after another milky white dream lines were played in his hands.


    Milky white dream patterns are intertwined in swallowing holes.


    "Control or not... Do you feel it?"


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    My veins burst and almost burst from under my skin.


    Su Fu raised his arms and held up a 20000 meter red hole, which collapsed into the void of the dream ruins.


    Fling out.


    Inch by inch collapsed void.


    Let the weak water venerable''s face change slightly.


    This madman!


    He could not imagine that an ordinary immortal Lord could break out such a powerful strength with the help of loopholes in the dream ruins.


    Loopholes can be controlled. He knows that, like scavengers, they are controlled loopholes, but who has ever heard that someone waved a 20000 meter long red loophole as a stick?!


    Flood beast impact.


    The cosmic power of the weak water venerable exploded, and a water beast up to 10000 meters blocked him.


    Boom!


    The leak collides with the current!


    Burst open!


    The body of the weak water venerable was hit by a huge force, like a flying baseball, flying out of the void.


    meanwhile!


    On the immortal stage.


    Luonan''s glasses burst and cracked, his mouth and nose spilled blood, his body shook and his face was like thin paper.


    "Brother Su Fu! Found it! "


    Luonan burst into a drink.


    Boom!


    Covered with blood and covered with green veins like a dragon, Su Fu immediately flew into the void.


    Staring, his eyes are cold.


    "Which one?"


    Luonan fell on the immortal platform, raised her finger hard and pointed to Fengxian town.


    Sue held her body and moved in an instant.


    Suddenly burst out, like a shell, into the ground of Fengxian town.


    Many bodies in the starry sky were destroyed by his impact.


    In the void.


    The water spray swept through.


    The weak water venerable came out of the water curtain, and his eyes were red.


    The first rank honorary was beaten away by an immortal Lord.


    However, he didn''t have time to be angry, so he heard Luonan''s cry.


    A sudden chill came into my heart.


    eureka?!


    Was the dream key found?


    How is this possible?


    How?


    Except for the fairy king, even red fire and he can''t know who the dream key is!


    Saw Su Fu''s body burst out.


    The weak water also moved.


    However, swallowing the loophole seemed to turn into a giant Kun and rolled towards him.


    The weak water venerable''s eyes coagulated.


    Hands up.


    Countless streams of water burst out.


    Turn into a chain of water and block the 20000 meter long swallowing loophole.


    Swallowing loopholes is like a giant dragon struggling, but it can''t open at all.


    Boom!


    Su Fu had no time to ignore the loopholes.


    He rushed to the man Luonan pointed to.


    The shadows changed rapidly in front of him.


    Suddenly.


    The body of the weak water venerable stood in front of him in an instant.


    "Enough."


    The weak water venerable looked at Su Fu coldly and said.


    Su Fu continued to move sideways without stopping. In an instant, the already expanded body expanded again.


    Countless blood shot out.


    However, Su Fu''s body was nine meters high!


    At this moment, Su Fu directly opened the optimized eight pole man emperor transformation, the flesh expanded and cracked, and even the dense white bones under the flesh and blood could be seen.


    Countless golden torrents flowed in his body.


    In an instant, Su Fu turned into a fierce beast.


    The weak water venerable was stunned.


    The next moment.


    Dong!


    Su Fu''s knees rolled over.


    Hit the weak water venerable, and the terrible power broke out. The weak water venerable even didn''t react, so he was hit and flew out like a ball.


    The weak water venerable was beaten to fly and turned up straight from the ground.


    An angry face.


    Is this a dream tattooer?


    This terrible body is more terrible than the beast!


    Su Fu after opening the octupole.


    Burst out of a very strong force and unexpectedly flew the weak water venerable.


    And he finally glided by and found the provider of the dream key


    A shabby man, like a beggar in the starry sky, with very low strength.


    "Found it!"


    Su Fu scattered eight poles, embarrassed, and picked a little at the corner of his mouth.


    In the distance, the weak water venerable exploded his huge power, and the void collapsed and moved.


    Su Fu glanced at the moved weak water venerable.


    Feel the movement.


    Three black meteorites floated in front of him.


    Suddenly crushed by his perception.


    Bang bang!


    These are the three immortal souls of the king level given by the famous sword king.


    At the moment of detonation.


    The three towering and burly figures suddenly floated out, almost bursting the whole dream ruins of Fengxian town.


    The sky burst.


    And on the body of the star realm, a huge breath burst out suddenly.


    Seeing this scene, Su Fu was relieved


    The weak water venerable was angry and frightened.


    He felt the breath of the three fairy kings?!


    This guy carries three fairy King level avatars with him?!


    Boom!


    The weak water venerable originally moved here.


    Now, I just want to run out.


    Suddenly.


    Cut off a huge black sword.


    A puff.


    The weak water venerable is like an ant, cut by the giant sword, pierced through the ground and nailed to the ground.


    The three kings burst out.


    The dream ruins in Fengxian town can''t bear it at all.


    It began to crack inch by inch.


    Su Fu is going to run away. He has finished what he should do.


    However, just as he took his step, the ragged star suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, there is a vortex sweeping.


    There was a roar in Su Fu''s ear, as if he heard the sound of a chain.


    Black chains broke out on the body of the star realm, winding Su Fu''s body.


    The next moment, Su Fu felt that his mind was sucked away by the vortex, as if he had escaped into the boundless abyss.


    In the abyss, a thin figure sat and looked at Su Fu in the distance.


    Su Fu is a little confused


    wait!


    The script... It doesn''t seem so!

 Chapter 683

    Su Fu felt trapped for the first time.


    This is something he never thought of.


    According to his script, everything should develop in a beautiful and harmonious direction.


    Find the key to the dream and release the immortal spirit of the king. Then, after success, leave and brush your clothes. Do good deeds without leaving a name.


    However, he was wrong.


    He couldn''t retreat. Instead, he was pulled into the cage of heaven and earth.


    Without resistance, he was pulled into a cage, unable to earn and escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    The red fire venerable sitting in the prison of heaven and earth suddenly opened his eyes.


    Under his eyes, there was a surge of palpitations.


    Behind him, the prison of heaven and earth began to roll over, as if the sound of cold chain dragging came, as if cold water droplets fell on the root of the neck and covered with inverted fluff.


    Damn it


    Dream key... Found?!


    The red fire venerable looked at Fengxian town below.


    The fog in Fengxian town is spreading.


    The red fire venerable stood up.


    However.


    A huge and unparalleled pressure suddenly broke out.


    The red fire venerable stood upright and immediately knelt down on the ground, his face white.


    Is it the power of the fairy king?!


    The red fire venerable leaned out his head.


    But the void collapsed.


    Later.


    Four huge virtual shadows emerge from the sky, reaching as high as ten thousand feet and towering into the clouds.


    The four breath are in confrontation and collision, the void is collapsing, and the heaven and earth are dark and uncertain.


    If you fight with the king, your thoughts will be enough to destroy the venerable level!


    What the hell happened?


    Why are dream loopholes found?


    Those Terrans... How did they do it?!


    The hearts of the red fire venerable are trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    Lornan woke up.


    She came out of the dream market and breathed heavily.


    In the distance, Su Fu''s body disappeared.


    Astringent breathing has long lost its effectiveness.


    Luo Nan felt sad for a while. Where''s brother Su Fu? It seems that he was pulled into the cage of heaven and earth


    Luo Nan''s face turned a little white and entered the heaven and earth cage built based on the forbidden area of Beidi life. Brother Su Fu... Will something happen?


    According to the weak water venerable, if you die in the dream ruins, you are really dead.


    Is it, brother Su Fu... Finally folded in there today?!


    Luonan''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    Luo Nan wiped her tears and started to run.


    But


    The king level Qi machine broke out in an instant.


    Luonan''s legs softened and fell to the ground. She didn''t even have the strength to move.


    In the void.


    Mingdao king, Beihe king, Luoxiao King


    The three immortal spirits of the king level of the South Heavenly City stand tall, as if a real God came and broke out a supreme Qi opportunity.


    In addition to the three immortal spirits at the king level, there is also a jade plate with energy emerging behind it. The Taoist sitting on the lotus platform exudes a strong breath, which is comparable to the breath of the three King level.


    Lornan took a breath.


    That''s


    The king level of the remaining evils of the universe!


    Although the other party went to attack Dongdi City, he still left a part here.


    The confrontation broke out instantly, and the whole area seemed to be in destruction.


    Ten thousand miles away.


    Angie was terrified.


    She looked up at the four towering figures and breathed a long breath.


    Has the confrontation between the king level erupted?


    I wonder if Su Fu and Luo Nan are in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt himself pulled by the chain and fell into the boundless abyss.


    The darkness almost engulfed his mind, making it very difficult for him to breathe.


    Wow


    The sound of chains swaying came from my ears.


    Su Fu raised his head and saw the end of the chain. In the middle of the dense chain, there was a figure wrapped around it.


    Thin as firewood, skin wrapped in bones, flesh and blood almost dried up.


    Su Fu''s heart was shocked. Is this man the oppressed Terran king?!


    The thin figure closed his eyes, his eyes were deeply sunken, his nostrils breathed and breathed, and there was heavy smoke.


    The king level was dreaming and sleeping, like sinking in a dream.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and stared at the king level curiously.


    The other side is really strong.


    Even if the flesh and blood dried up and there was only skin and bones left, the power emitted was still earth shaking.


    The energy from every pore seems to burst the stars.


    At the king level, the combat power standing at the peak of the universe does have the power of amazing heaven and earth!


    However, Su Fu just wants to know


    Why did he come to this prison?!


    Su Fu has a dark face.


    The physical damage can be quickly recovered with the repair of the bully.


    However, the trauma of the soul is not so easy to repair.


    Pit.


    The famous sword king is a pit goods


    Well, you can run if you pinch and burst the immortal spirit at the king level?


    He wants to run.


    But


    But he was pulled into the prison of heaven and earth.


    Su Fu felt that his young heart had suffered unprecedented damage.


    If the king level wanted to do something to him, he couldn''t even resist.


    According to the famous sword king.


    The king was imprisoned for nearly a cosmic period


    Who knows if it''s psychopathic or something.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and began to look around.


    With such a look, he took a breath.


    The surrounding environment is very big, like a huge square.


    The square is broken and covered with dead bones. If you count carefully, there are about tens of thousands. According to the types of bones, there are both alien and human.


    The Terrans here should be the remnant of the universe.


    These alien or human bones, even if they are extinct, still exude terrible power. There is no doubt that they should be strong before they die.


    At least, it is the existence of venerable level.


    Su Fu dared not think how terrible the war was.


    The dead bones of the venerable class all over the ground make people''s scalp numb when they think about it.


    Wow.


    The chain shook.


    Su Fu suddenly felt his neck cold.


    It seems that someone''s face is close to his neck. In his neck, he spits gas, which pours on his neck and makes his hair stand up.


    Su Fu looked back slowly.


    Suddenly, the figure who was originally entangled by countless chains did not know when a face was pasted in front of Su Fu.


    On his thin face, he opened his eyes and looked at Su Fu.


    Watching motionless.


    It''s like staring at an ant crawling on the ground.


    Su Fu''s scalp almost burst.


    There was no sound when I woke up!


    "Former... Senior."


    Su Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    No response.


    The other party still stared at Su Fu, who was cold all over.


    "Former... Elder, is it because... Younger generation is so handsome?"


    Su Fu continued to swallow a mouthful of saliva and said.


    Hoo


    The man''s nostrils once again spewed out two hot gases, which sprayed on Su Fu''s face. It may have been stimulated by Su Fu''s shameless words.


    "You... Shameless look... Reminds me of someone."


    Shadow way.


    The voice is hoarse, like the superposition of two stones. The sound of friction is sharp and harsh.


    But with the honing sound of years.


    Su Fu is a little embarrassed


    Why is he shameless?!


    However, he didn''t speak. He was afraid of stimulating the other party. A sneeze killed him.


    The other party''s nose approached Su Fu and stirred.


    The next moment.


    The figure moved.


    Step forward.


    Wow.


    Countless chains were broken. At the end of the chain, there were three figures, which were pulled out, leaving only dead bones. On the dead bones, there was a warm light.


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted.


    The breath of these three figures is much more terrible than the dead bones of other venerable levels. Su Fu just looked at it, as if he could feel the incomparable great power in front of the dead bones!


    King level dead bones?!


    "Don''t stare, it will be affected."


    Shadow way.


    While walking, he broke his chains.


    These chains can''t block him.


    This man can do whatever he wants in prison.


    "Sir... I come to rescue you on behalf of the famous sword king!"


    Su Fu arched hand way.


    "Who is it like? It''s really familiar, but I don''t remember. "


    The figure whispered.


    Later, I realized later and looked at Su Fu.


    "You came to rescue me?"


    Su helped the chicken peck rice and nodded.


    The strong man gave him a strong sense of oppression, but... Su Fu didn''t feel any murderous and hostile.


    It made him relax a lot.


    Boom!


    The man suddenly laughed, and the whole prison trembled violently.


    "It seems that the Terran''s situation is not very good. I have all my ideas..."


    The man smiled for a while before shaking his head.


    Su Fu was stunned and frowned.


    This person''s words seem a little unusual. What does it mean that the human race is not in good condition?


    Glancing at Su Fu, he saw that Su Fu looked puzzled, and the man didn''t mean to solve his doubts.


    These things are not what an immortal Lord should know.


    However, it''s amazing that an immortal can go to prison and see him.


    "Do you have anything to eat?"


    This is humane.


    Su Fu recovered and took out the body of a dragon tailed lizard from the storage space.


    The man didn''t pick it up. He picked up the skin and had cramps. A set of movements went like a cloud and water.


    By the way, he also patted the dragon tail lizard''s body with ingenuity to make the meat more loose.


    After handling the ingredients.


    He came to the position of those Royal bones.


    Step on it with one foot.


    The sound of card jumping rang out.


    Later, several King sealing bones were picked up and thrown in front of Su Fu. The man blew a breath at a pile of dead bones.


    Boom!


    The flames burst.


    Su Fu looked foolish and forced. He used the king''s bones as firewood. You''re so awesome!


    The man didn''t think so, so he put the dragon tail lizard food on the fire and roasted it for a while.


    Bata, Bata


    The rich meat aroma diffused, and the oil droplets splashed on the fire, making the flame soar.


    Su Fu smelled the fragrance and felt a shock.


    It smells good!


    This big guy is definitely a top food. The appraisal is over!


    Su Fu thought that the other party would eat raw. Unexpectedly, he conducted such a delicate cooking. He handled every step properly.


    Except that stepping on the king''s bone was not elegant enough.


    Su Fu almost thought he had come to the prison on the tip of his tongue.


    After the roasting, the boss tore a piece of dragon tail lizard''s ass meat to Su Fu, then wolfed it down, and the whole dragon tail lizard meat went into his stomach.


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time..."


    After eating, the boss sat comfortably on the ground.


    Belch.


    The original skin and bone body began to bulge slowly.


    Su Fu looked at the ass meat and thought, but he didn''t eat it.


    The strong man glanced at Su Fu and hissed. Then he pinched the meat in Su Fu''s hand and swallowed it.


    "The famous sword king asked you to save me? What is the name of the famous Dao king? "


    This is humane.


    "Famous Dao king, famous Luo Ke, Nantian city is the strong one." Su Fu thought for a moment. He still knew the name of the famous Dao king.


    "Roke? The new king of the Luo family? "


    The man smiled gently.


    The man''s flesh is bulging. He looks a little beautiful


    However, Su Fu was shocked when he saw the magnificent body.


    Strange lines were drawn on that terrible muscle. It seemed that it would collapse into nothingness when it moved gently.


    "The East imperial city is now besieged by aliens, remaining evils and fierce beasts on the battlefield... The king sealing level guarding the elder left for support. Therefore, the famous sword king asked the younger generation to save the elder with the immortal spirit of the three kings of Nantian city."


    Sufu road.


    The man narrowed his eyes. With his actions, his originally beautiful face suddenly grew out of his beard. It soon became like a rough savage.


    "Let you save me... It''s interesting."


    The man suddenly reached out and held Su Fu.


    Su Fu was held in his hand by the man like a chicken.


    The man''s body swelled up and was about two and a half meters tall.


    Carrying Su Fu, who has never changed, is really like carrying a chicken.


    "You boy, I''m afraid you''ve been calculated by the man surnamed Luo, but you just don''t destroy the Lord. It''s worth a king level calculation, your boy... Your parents are awesome? Let you save me, unless you have a big background, or let you die. "


    The man said.


    He raised his hand and poked Su Fu in the face.


    "Tut Tut, it''s white, tender and gentle... It should taste very good."


    The man said.


    Sue stiffened.


    He must have gone to the wrong set


    Holding Su Fu, the man squinted at Su Fu.


    "The talent is good, and you have made a bully... Eh? Bully body... This white and tender appearance makes bully body? "


    The man seemed to have discovered the new world and stared at Su Fu for a while.


    Sue is embarrassed.


    This man must be jealous of his handsome!


    "Senior, junior is a gentle dream tattoo master..."


    Sufu road.


    "Dream tattooer... No, you''re not..."


    The man shook his head.


    Su Fu: "


    If you say no, you''re not?


    "You practiced the Vientiane Sutra, didn''t you?"


    The man said.


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded.


    "And it has become the power of a hundred elephants."


    The man narrowed his eyes.


    Take Su Fu and continue to stare.


    "Boy, do you know who created the Vientiane Sutra?"


    The man smiled.


    Su Fu''s breath stagnated. This person asked, which made him have a bold idea.


    "Is... Vientiane Sutra a former... Elder..."


    "Ha ha! Your boy really has eyesight. Yes, the Vientiane classic was created by my... Grandfather! "


    The man laughed and his voice shook the whole prison.


    Su Fu: "


    Well, Bai is excited.


    I thought it was created by this big man.


    Suddenly.


    The sound of laughter suddenly stopped.


    The man turned his head and looked at Su Fu.


    A flash of eyes.


    Su Fu immediately felt his fingers tingle and burst into a hole.


    A drop of pale golden blood floated out.


    Suspended in front of the man.


    Hiss, hiss


    Suddenly.


    The blood is divided in two.


    Half gold, half blood red.


    Golden blood evaporates.


    An elegant figure floated out.


    Su Fu''s eyes widened.


    However, as soon as the figure appeared, it was slapped out by the man.


    "Bah, you shameless fellow!"


    The other half of the blood red blood evaporated and turned into a burly figure, showing muscles.


    The man''s eyes suddenly fluctuated.


    The next moment, the man burst into laughter.


    The laughter was earth shaking, and the whole prison seemed to be torn to pieces!


    Boom!


    Su Fu looked confused and forced. He didn''t know why the big man was crazy. Sure enough, the big men were neurotic and moody.


    The breath of terror filled the air, the shock of Qi and blood, and the void seemed to be broken constantly.


    Su Fu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    But every cell seemed to tremble on the man.


    Every cell is like a star, full of mystery. During its operation, the body is as boundless and mysterious as the vast universe.


    One, two, three


    Dense blood colored ancient colossus suspended above the man''s head.


    The hair is wanton and crazy, and the eyes are sharp, as if they want to see through the past.


    Boom!


    The whole prison finally couldn''t hold, and began to collapse and crack


    All the dead bones in the prison were annihilated into powder, even the king''s bones.


    The next moment, the man held Su Fu in one hand, leaned out in the other, and tore open the prison of heaven and earth.


    Countless smells of terror fell down to force him back.


    The man didn''t think so, and the terrible power of Qi and blood exploded on his arm.


    The prison of heaven and earth is torn apart like paper paste!


    be reduced to fragments!


    Su Fu was in a trance.


    He found that he was carried by the big man and stepped out of the prison!


    At the moment when this man stepped out of heaven and earth''s prison.


    The whole battlefield of gods and Demons seemed to shake completely at this moment, and many strong beings woke up and peeped here.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Nan was stunned and looked at the figure who stepped out of the prison of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the Su Fu elder brother who was carried in his hand by the overbearing figure


    Luonan took a breath of cold air.


    Brother Su Fu... That''s awesome!


    Really saved the mortal king!


    The red fire venerable was frightened.


    Kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    The devil... Actually came out?!


    In the void.


    Ming Dao king, Bei he King and Luo Xiao king, the immortal spirit of the Three Kings also disappeared for a while.


    Salute respectfully to the man.


    "Welcome, pretty king!"


    Su Fu, who was carried like a chicken, was stunned.


    Pretty king?


    So domineering?!


    However, what made Su Fu more dull was the next words of the man king.


    The pretty King picked up Su Fu and put him on his shoulder.


    Laugh.


    "Boy, come and call grandpa!"


    As soon as the words come out.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    "Horizontal groove?!"


    under.


    Lornan was as numb as a chicken.


    Lie a big Cao!


    Brother Su Fu, are you really awesome


    In such a short time, I fooled an unparalleled king to be grandpa?!


    PS: second watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 684

    Shock!


    The whole demon battlefield seemed to shake violently.


    Breaking the seal of the king of the world is a great event that startles the whole universe.


    Even the Eastern Imperial City, which is in the midst of war, has stopped fire at this moment. Except for the starry sky and the ordinary immortal main army, they are still fighting.


    All the battles between the venerable level and the king level were stopped. Everyone retreated to the camp and dared not change anything.


    This is the power, which is the power presented by an unparalleled king.


    Domineering and unreasonable are taboo all over the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Fengxian town has long been reduced to ruins.


    The immortal spirit of the king level is split, high and suspended, as high as ten thousand feet, and its breath is floating and heavy.


    The Barbarian King walked in the air, his beard swayed with the wind, his hair flying, full of tyranny from primitive barbarism.


    "Come on, call grandpa!"


    Ignore the words of Mingdao king, Beihe king and Luoxiao king.


    The pretty heavenly king looked at Su Fu sitting on his shoulder and laughed.


    His laughter was like a bell, and the whole Fengxian town was shaking.


    The red fire venerable on the ground trembled and dared not move.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    The whole person fell into a situation where he didn''t know how to answer.


    He never thought that the king of heaven was his grandfather.


    It was said that he was a barbarian with fine skin and tender meat and excellent taste. It was actually his grandfather.


    It turns out that Su Fu has not only parents, but also a grandfather?!


    This is a huge impact on Su Fu, who has been orphaned on the earth for 20 years.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    This time I went to the battlefield of gods and demons, my parents didn''t find any clues, but found a grandfather. Is this an unexpected joy?


    No wonder Mingdao king said he would be sent for this task.


    Su Fu was strange.


    After all, such a major task, even if Su Fu is excellent, should not let an immortal Lord come, at least it should be the first rank of the title venerable.


    But.


    The famous sword king is the pie.


    Maybe the other party is gambling that he can save the king of heaven.


    From trust in blood!


    Pooh!


    Fart blood induction!


    Su Fu''s heart was full of disgust. If it weren''t for his small swallow, this wave... He might have been killed in the dream ruins in Fengxian town.


    Why can you save the king of heaven?


    All this depends on his wisdom!


    Everything depends on his IQ and character!


    And


    grandpa?


    Does he look like the kind of person holding his thighs?


    Although Mantian Wang is likely to be Su Fu''s grandfather, Su Fu feels that he has never met since he was a child. He will be very embarrassed to shout out the word grandpa so simply and rudely.


    He also felt sorry and did not adapt himself.


    What does he rely on to frighten the young generation of Su Da demon king?


    Rely on their own unyielding will and the talent of demons


    grandpa?


    Does he Su Fu seem to be a man who will be convinced to call grandpa?


    "Grandpa!"


    Su Fu roared.


    The king of man''s eyes suddenly brightened, his beard expanded and burst into laughter.


    Laughter shook the world.


    "Good... Good grandson!"


    The king of man is comfortable and happy. He has been in the cage of heaven and earth in the dream ruins for nearly a cosmic period. Finally, there is something that makes him happy.


    His efforts to break the seal were not wasted.


    under.


    Luo Nan''s surprised glasses are falling off.


    Looking at Su Fu''s grandpa on the left and grandpa on the right, his whole body trembled slightly.


    fuck!


    Brother Su Fu... How shameless!


    As for the call so happy?


    Originally, she thought that the pretty king was tricked into becoming grandpa by Su Fu. Now it seems that... This is special... It''s my grandpa!


    The famous Dao Dynasty had the Barbarian King arched his hand.


    His eyes were full of respect.


    This strong man is definitely the king of the human race. He is a man of great achievements.


    The achievements are like thunder.


    I heard that many strong Terrans came to rescue the people who were suppressed here, but they all failed.


    Now, I finally got out of trouble.


    "The Mantian king is old and strong. He is as powerful as ever."


    The famous Dao King smiled.


    The king of man glanced at the famous Dao king.


    "The new king of Luo family? When I was on the battlefield, your boy was still throwing his nose. Have you seen my majesty? "


    The pretty King smiled faintly.


    He glanced at the king of Beihe and the king of Luoxiao.


    The two kings immediately felt great pressure and bowed slightly.


    The king did not continue to pay attention to the three.


    His eyes turned and fell on the Taoist sitting on the lotus platform.


    The Taoist held the Dharma plate behind his back and stared at the king of heaven.


    "Pretty king! How dare you be born? "


    The Taoist took a deep breath and stared at the man Tianwang with great fear.


    "Now it''s the end of the fourth cosmic age... Your birth will not solve the problems of the Terran. You can''t save the Terran. It will only make the Terran more and more destroyed!"


    The immortal Taoist, Leng Su said.


    "If you have been suppressed for a cosmic period, you shouldn''t break the seal and drip this muddy water!"


    Mingdao king, Beihe king and Luoxiao king all stared.


    The king of heaven disdained to spit at the corners of his mouth.


    The next moment, one punch.


    Boom!


    Vientiane Pentium, the real ten thousand ancient giant elephants are running, and the world becomes dark at this moment.


    The stars burst and the void burst!


    Boom!


    The king of man''s fist directly broke the king level statue!


    Simple and rough, so that the other party can''t even resist.


    The separation of the king level is a kind of combat power.


    However, there was still no resistance.


    "Repression?"


    "That''s the king himself. Who can suppress the king in the world?"


    The pretty heavenly king is light and domineering.


    Boom!


    The king of heaven suddenly burst into a momentum.


    The whole area suddenly changed.


    The red fire Reverend lying on the ground was frightened, sweating and afraid to go out.


    Too strong!


    Luo Nan was also frightened. The famous Dao king was not as terrible as the Barbarian King.


    King of the world


    Really overbearing!


    Not just them.


    Angie, who is thousands of miles away, has a tight mind.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others were overwhelmed.


    The king of man walked in the air, while Su Fu sat on the king of man''s shoulder and landed.


    The soles of your feet have just stepped on the demon battlefield.


    Suddenly, the whole battlefield trembled.


    It''s like a landslide, an earthquake, shaking.


    East Imperial City, which is closest to here, is full of breath.


    The king level of the alien, the beast king of the battlefield and the king level of the remaining iniquities of the alien retreated one after another.


    The void is trembling.


    The big move emerged.


    The void burst.


    Vaguely, a king came under pressure


    The red fire venerable on the ground wept with joy. It was their fairy king who came and the fairy king who suppressed the Barbarian King of the Terran.


    Since Lord Xianwang can suppress the Barbarian King once, he can suppress it a second time.


    The real king level broke through the air.


    The terrible cosmic energy is venting wantonly, and the earth is floating and sinking.


    Some mountains and rivers were swept away by the smell of being granted King level and collapsed directly.


    Su Fu fell to the ground and felt great pressure. His blood seemed to fall into silence.


    "It''s just an old mouse... And it''s set up a spectrum."


    "Good grandson, when we meet today, grandpa doesn''t have anything to give. He will kill a king and plant it according to the king level cosmic rules. It''s a gift for you. There are unreliable parents. It''s not easy to grow so big that they haven''t become crooked melons and split dates..."


    The pretty King laughed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Immortal King was furious.


    This man is really crazy and wants to deprive him of his Tao seed!


    Under the fury, the thunder struck and stretched out a palm in the broken void.


    Fengwang level masters the rules of the universe. Those who belong to the top playing rules are very powerful and can suppress the stars.


    The pretty King laughed.


    He raised his hand, patted Su Fu''s head and rubbed it on Su Fu''s head.


    Then, the void collapsed around the magnificent muscle burst flesh body.


    Before the Immortal King''s palm fell, he was kicked by the Mantian king into the void space.


    In the void, there was still the stuffy hum of the fairy king.


    Sue took a breath.


    How overbearing.


    The famous sword King drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    King of the world... What do you think?


    The king of Beihe and the king of Luoxiao were also extremely frightened and frightened.


    Although they are only separated, their senses feel like coming in person.


    In fact, they are ready to gather the strength of the three to break the seal of suppressing the Barbarian King.


    However, I never thought of it.


    The king of man recognized a grandson. As soon as he was excited, he broke the seal and kicked it out.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of muffled thunder rang through.


    Those present looked at each other.


    Suddenly.


    The void is torn.


    In the battlefield, the king of man walked out with his body full of blood.


    Full of hair, like a steel needle, pierced into the void.


    "I can''t help fighting... Three punches and I''m dead."


    The pretty King shook the blood stain on his fist and said faintly.


    As his words fell.


    Over the whole demon battlefield, the roar rang continuously, the sky turned into blood, and the blood colored rain floated


    The heaven falls, which can only appear when the king level falls.


    Su Fu swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    You really killed a king!


    Luo Nan''s fingers trembled and pushed the glasses sliding down the bridge of his nose


    What a domineering existence.


    Luo Nan really wanted to shout at this moment.


    "Boss, do you still lack granddaughters?!"


    Of course, she didn''t dare shout.


    The famous sword king was shocked.


    Three fists killed a king?!


    The king of heaven... Is it so strong?


    Of course, three fists may be suspected of exaggeration, but it really scared people to death!


    Su Fu is also shocked. This is really a second kill!


    Is this the king level that suppressed the Barbarian King of the universe?


    This lifelike tragedy, a cosmic age originally hovered on the edge of death.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu seemed to think of something.


    He opened his eyes and roared.


    "Grandpa!"


    This roar was really sincere and real.


    "What about the rules of the universe?"


    Su Fu shouted.


    The king''s laughter froze slightly.


    After that, Hula wore a beard.


    "It''s fun, it''s explosive! Young man... The path of cultivation is a spit and a nail. Don''t think about closing the king''s way all day long as a shortcut! Down to earth is fundamental! "


    "If your mother didn''t rely on her unremitting efforts, study hard, practice hard, fight fierce animals in the wilderness, hunt demon dragons in daze, and 90% of the family''s resources support, she could give birth to you?"


    The pretty King picked his nose and said.


    Su Fu: "


    You said so. If you don''t say anything about the king, he won''t be excited?!


    The agreed love between ye and sun is the same as that of paper!


    "It''s useless to take the inferior King level Taoist seed. It''s not helpful to you, but harmful... When it explodes, it''s out of sight and out of mind."


    The king shook his head.


    Then the king turned his head.


    His eyes suddenly fell on the famous sword king.


    The smell of terror pervaded the body, and the painted black lines adhered to it, and began to creep constantly, turning into tattoos and covering the whole body.


    "Forget it this time. Next time... If you''re calculating Su Zizi, I''ll see you once and beat you once."


    Pretty king.


    Words fall.


    The famous sword King''s face changed slightly.


    Then he opened his mouth and planned to speak.


    However, the king of heaven ignored him, and his eyes burst out like fierce beasts.


    Open your mouth and shout!


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    The terrible sound waves make the void collapse inch by inch.


    The part of the famous Dao king was directly blown up, leaving only smoke and dust.


    The king of Beihe and the king of Luo Xiao looked at each other. Even if they were separated, they couldn''t help dropping a drop or two of cold sweat. It was so cruel.


    Su Fu also smoked at the corner of his mouth. The famous Dao Wang was really miserable... He was yelled again.


    As soon as the king roared, he scattered the separation of the famous sword king, and his heart was much more comfortable.


    "A shameless little white face like this roars one at a time."


    The pretty King snorted that his intimate little armor was lured away by such a little white face. Little white face should be beaten.


    Then he waved to Su Fu.


    Su Fu fell on his shoulder again.


    Mantian Wang''s thick finger was in the middle of Su Fu''s eyebrow.


    A wave of energy flows.


    "Troubled times are coming, the fourth cosmic age... It''s unusual. If you want to live in this world, you have to rely on yourself. The pure Vientiane Sutra is passed on to you for reference."


    Pretty king.


    After a trance, Su Fu opened his eyes slowly, and the complete Vientiane Sutra appeared in his mind.


    Su Fu''s mood is a little complicated.


    From the man Tianwang''s tone, he seemed to hear something.


    "Grandpa, about my parents..."


    Sue opened her mouth, thought about it, and asked.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know... I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m confused and don''t know anything. You have a lot of secrets. Grandpa warned you..."


    "Fate is in your own hands."


    "Even if it is a king, it is just struggling to get rid of the fate of being bound..."


    "Therefore, all you have to do is become stronger! Become stronger by all means! "


    "If you are invincible, you are the best."


    "You can step on this sky."


    Pretty king.


    Words fall.


    Suddenly he laughed, and the laughter burst into the sky.


    Hum


    Su Fu''s body was teleported away.


    The body shape of the man heavenly king is standing in the air.


    The king of Beihe and the king of Luoxiao respectfully arched their hands towards the body of the king of man.


    The pretty King waved his hand impatiently.


    "The king knows that it''s just these things to wake him up at this time..."


    Words fall.


    The king of heaven stands in the void, facing the north.


    There is a forbidden area of life.


    It seemed to be separated from the God devil battlefield, seemed to feel the gaze of the man king, and a terrible breath broke out from the restricted area of life.


    The king of heaven is burning with eyes.


    The flesh suddenly swelled up to ten thousand feet.


    Every inch of muscle is perfect and contains great strength.


    Step by step, across hundreds of millions of miles, into the forbidden zone of life.


    Beihe king and Luoxiao King took a deep breath and stood respectfully.


    "Thank you... Mantianwang!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were stunned, and he knew what his grandfather was doing in his heart.


    Suddenly.


    In the restricted area.


    There was a scream that made Su Fu''s hair stand on end and his soul died out.


    Su Fu looked at her.


    He saw a claw sticking out of the restricted area.


    Black scales and black claws, terrible energy, destroy everything


    The king of man stepped into it step by step, happy and fearless.


    One punch.


    Directly smashed the black scales and claws and crushed them countless times.


    Punch and laugh all the way.


    The body gradually hid in the North restricted area and disappeared in the distorted space.


    Only the laughter that gradually broke away made people understand the unparalleled power of the king of heaven.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked at the disappearing figure. He was suddenly sad. When he became stronger, he would come to help Grandpa get out of the restricted area.


    The original name is the sword king. Let them save the king


    Is the purpose to suppress the northern restricted area?


    Relieve Terran pressure?


    King of the world, alone, suppress the restricted area!


    And why did the black scales and black claws photographed in the restricted area give him a sense of familiarity?


    Su Fu took a deep breath and said nothing to complain.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility


    The strong seem to have no bondage, but they are all bondage.


    His strength is still too weak.


    Many things... He is not even qualified to understand.


    But now, Su Fu at least knows


    He has a real grandfather, sitting on the other side of the mountain, waiting for him to grow up soon.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 685

    Grandpa''s gone.


    All this, like a dream, comes fast and goes fast.


    However, this is not a dream, but something too real to be true.


    Su Fu... There is an awesome Grandpa.


    The king was granted, and one person suppressed the forbidden area of life.


    Absolutely unparalleled.


    Even if Su Fu doesn''t know grandpa''s past deeds, his actions at this moment, one person''s power to suppress the restricted area, are enough to let Su Fu understand how grandpa''s unparalleled name came from.


    Luo Nan took a deep breath and trotted all the way to Su Fu.


    Their task has been completed


    In the void.


    The immortal spirit split of Beihe king and Luoxiao king looked at the Mantian king who stepped into the forbidden area of life respectfully, which was a sigh of relief.


    On the ground.


    The red fire venerable, who lay on the ground under the authority of the king of heaven, suddenly burst up at this moment.


    Want to escape here.


    however.


    Beihe king and Luoxiao king will not let him escape so easily.


    Feeling a move, the terrible breath burst out, and the world was silent at this moment.


    The red fire venerable was directly suppressed and wiped out by the king of Beihe, and his body collapsed inch by inch.


    After all, the powerful man with the title of "venerable" came to a miserable end.


    However, the red fire venerable is not an ordinary generation.


    His strength is stronger than that of the weak water venerable, which is why the Immortal King sent them to guard the seal land of the Barbarian King.


    Therefore, the red fire venerable exerts his supreme power and runs away with the broken immortal spirit in the killing blow at the king level.


    Beihe king and Luoxiao King nodded to Su Fu after they had handled the affairs here.


    Later, the two kings separated and dissipated.


    "Brother Su Fu, we should go too..."


    Luo Nan took a deep breath and said.


    Even a fool knows that the disappearance of the king level will definitely become the center of the terrible storm, and many strong people will come together.


    Especially the strong ones in the universe.


    Su Fu''s eyes took a deep look at the life restricted area blurred by the distorted void. There was a relative with the same blood as him.


    Luo Nan asked Su Fu to go, but Su Fu didn''t go immediately.


    His perception plunged into the void and escaped into the dream ruins of Fengxian town.


    The dream ruins in Fengxian town have long been reduced to ruins and are on the verge of collapse.


    In the void.


    Su Fu smacked his tongue.


    After a while, Xiaotun completely released himself.


    Looking at the swallowed loophole, Xiaotun has grown to nearly 50000 meters, almost reaching the level of secondary red loophole.


    It''s like the fish in the pond, the fattened one.


    Su Fu took out a silver dream card, which was engraved with nearly 10000 dream patterns.


    Waved at Xiaotun.


    Last time, in the big competition of Mengwen teacher, Xiaotun was killed sadly. Su Fu couldn''t bear it all the time.


    Now, Su Fu feels that the newborn Xiaotun should not be destroyed.


    It''s not easy to grow to the level of secondary red vulnerabilities.


    Boom!


    Silver energy waves are released.


    The whole Fengxian town dream ruins are crumbling inch by inch


    The separation of the king of heaven and the collapse of the prison of heaven and earth make the dream ruins unbearable and collapse.


    Originally, it was a simple dream market. Compared with the universe dream market, which is extremely stable and can maintain the normal operation of the whole human universe, this fairy town dream market is simply rubbish.


    If the former is a top-level super run, Fengxian town dream market... Is an ordinary tricycle.


    Devour the charm of red.


    Under the guidance of the dream card, he suddenly roared into the silver dream card built by Su Fu.


    Su Fu found that the dream card system is really a great progress for dream tattooers.


    The dream card is like a small house with dream patterns, which gives dream patterns space to live in.


    An ordinary dream tattoo master can''t do this at all.


    The earth is unusual, which makes Su Fu feel that the dream card system born on the earth is also very unusual.


    Holding the silver dream card, the dream ruins burst inch by inch.


    If Su Fu doesn''t go, once the dream ruins are shattered, his soul will be lost in them.


    Quit the dream market.


    Su Fu felt as if there was something of collapse floating and sinking.


    Su Fu looked at Luo Nan with broken lenses and breathed out.


    "Go!"


    Sufu road.


    The next moment, Luo Nan and Su Fu burst out.


    Ten thousand meters away.


    Angel''s wings sprang out and looked into the distance.


    There, Su helped Luo Nan and came at a high speed.


    "Elder martial sister angel, the task is completed! Withdraw! "


    Su Fu roared.


    Angel''s eyes narrowed, and then her wings flew out.


    Three people in a row, like three beams of light, galloping on the battlefield.


    Sure enough.


    Soon after they left.


    In Fengxian Town, a shocking explosion suddenly occurred.


    A burly body with a height of ten thousand feet came and took a picture of Fengxian town in pieces.


    It was an alien King level.


    The escape of Su Fu and others naturally attracted the attention of the alien King level.


    However, a few little ants that don''t destroy the Lord level will not do it by themselves.


    Just sent his men.


    The imperial level is to continue to escape into the void and rush to the East imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred thousand miles away.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others immediately felt their scalp numb.


    They don''t know what happened in Fengxian Town, but they can feel the change of atmosphere. The severe atmosphere makes them seem to be out of breath.


    "Coming!"


    Situ ye had been looking forward to it. At this moment, when he saw the smoke on the horizon, his eyes lit up and said.


    Angel is very fast. People of the holy wing Terran have white wings. Ordinary people can''t keep up with her.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, relies solely on the strength of the flesh.


    Luonan was carried and shook all the way. Her glasses were almost gone.


    She just felt her stomach roll.


    It''s too intense


    Brother Su Fu, slow... Slow down.


    When going to Fengxian Town, Su Fu and Luo Nan approached slowly because they were careful, but now they are fleeing.


    Naturally, Su Fu will not run slowly. He will directly break out of his flesh and run like a beast.


    And behind them, there was also the sound of breaking the air.


    There are seven or eight venerable level pursuers.


    There is also a strong man with a title of respect, with a cold face.


    They were the strong men transferred from the battlefield of the Eastern imperial city. They didn''t expect the change of Fengxian town. They seized these Terrans with the command of Fengwang level.


    "Go!"


    Su Fu gave a loud roar, and all his muscles agitated.


    Luonan didn''t continue to suffer. She patted her chest, while Su helped him and rushed into the predator that yanbeige and others had already opened the hatch.


    Three men dived into the predator.


    The predator''s blue tail gas suddenly spewed out, and eighteen jet holes spewed out energy at the same time, pushing the predator to burst out at a very fast acceleration.


    Pursuit at the speed of life and death.


    Yan beige and others don''t know what happened.


    When Su Fu was behind them, the breath of nearly ten venerable level pursuers broke out.


    Yan beige and others suddenly turned pale.


    Luo Nan sat in the driver''s seat and, with the help of situ ye and others, let the predator fly out at the fastest speed.


    And those who pursue and kill are also prepared to have warships to drill into them.


    They began to encircle the warships of Su Fu and others.


    next.


    It''s a warship chase.


    The warships of both sides broke through the void and jumped in the void. In the process of jumping in the void, various exchanges of fire caused the void to tremble constantly.


    however.


    Although the venerable level is strong, it can''t add too much bonus to warships.


    Luonan is not only a Dreamweaver, but also a top-level warship operator. When a top-level operator controls a top-level warship.


    It''s basically hard to limit.


    After pulling away.


    The atmosphere in the warship was finally relaxed.


    Ten venerable level, even the title venerable level, pursue and kill. This kind of prestige can''t be carried by ordinary people. Just Su Fu and others, these people can withstand the pressure without fear.


    "Su Fu, has the task been completed?"


    Yan Beige was curious.


    Not only him, situ ye, Gu Hai, Zuo Tianyi and others are also very curious.


    This time, they didn''t play much role at all, except to pick up Su and help them at the last moment.


    Angela has also entered the battlefield of Fengxian town. They didn''t even get close to the 10000 mile range of Fengxian Town, and the task was over.


    Such an exciting task, they are making soy sauce, which makes them a little depressed.


    Lornan seriously controls the predator warship.


    Angie closed her eyes to heal her wounds. She fought hard with the title holder of the first echelon, and her injuries were not light.


    Su Fu leaned against the wall of the warship and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    actually.


    At the moment, Su Fu is sorting out the complete version of Vientiane Sutra handed down to him by his grandfather, which is more complete than the version circulated in the universe.


    Moreover, the change of some details also makes this physical practice method show great differences.


    Su Fu now just needs the Vientiane Sutra. After all, after completing the power of a hundred elephants, he needs to continue to practice the flesh body. He must have the following contents of the Vientiane Sutra.


    He originally wanted to exchange it, but now it seems that this step is saved.


    Not only that.


    The Vientiane Sutra handed down by the king of man to Su Fu also contains his understanding of the power of Vientiane, which is higher and stronger than the meaning in the divine image monument.


    While practicing the Vientiane Sutra, Su Fu can enhance his strength and detours of the minority through the understanding of the meaning.


    I sorted out the practice method.


    Su Fu just opened his eyes.


    Yan beige and others didn''t disturb Su Fu. At the moment, seeing Su Fu open his eyes, they looked over one after another. They didn''t know what happened in Fengxian town.


    They need to know some details of the task.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Took out a jar of startle juice and took a sip.


    Perhaps the most unsatisfying thing about Su Fu''s harvest in this mission is just startling juice.


    The three-star scare juice is obtained, and the four-star scare juice is very few.


    After all, he can only face the starry sky in Fengxian town and suffer from repeated nightmares.


    The obtained startling juice has low grade and uneven quality.


    Su Fu took a sip of startling juice and moistened his throat. Then he told the details of the task.


    How to fight with the king level of the first echelon.


    How to sneak into the dream market of Fengxian Town, and one person''s pit for a while, devour the loophole, destroy the immortal platform, blow up the venerable level, devour the loophole vertically and horizontally, achieve the red loophole, and so on.


    Finally, even with the help of swallowing loopholes, the enemy is awarded the title of venerable level.


    Yan beige and others were silent.


    The last time I heard about saving the king.


    The blood of Yan beige and others was boiling.


    It was learned that the king of heaven burst the Immortal King''s body with one fist and the Immortal King''s real body with three fists, which led to frequent miracles in the battlefield of gods and Demons and snow in the sky, which made him personally clench his fist and roar.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t seen the invincible demeanor, such as the unparalleled king of heaven, one person in the restricted area, three fists to explode the Immortal King, and one roar to retreat the king."


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Yan beige and others are bleeding. It''s a great man. They actually missed the opportunity to see a great man.


    "Don''t be disappointed, you will eventually have hope to see this great man."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "What you said is light. The Mantian king has gone to suppress the life restricted area. It is the life restricted area in the north, the most dangerous place in the God devil battlefield, and the place that the strong people of the Terran are most afraid of. If you sit in such a place, it will be a lifetime."


    Situ Ye sighed.


    Zuo Tianyi even clenched his hand and heard Su Fu say that when the king of man''s three fists exploded the Immortal King of the remaining evils and was extremely overbearing, Zuo Tianyi''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light to the extreme.


    Isn''t his goal to be such a powerful man?


    Su Fu also sighed with emotion.


    "Alas, the king of heaven is so excellent..."


    Yan beige and others also lamented that, indeed, the Mantian king is really strong.


    "Maybe this is the genetic inheritance of the family... I''m so excellent that the king of heaven can''t do anything if I''m not excellent."


    "After all, he is my grandpa."


    Su Fu sighed.


    Yan beige and others unconsciously nodded.


    Later, several people felt something wrong.


    Man Tianwang


    How did you become Su Fu''s grandfather?!


    "Are you kidding?"


    Yan Beige''s mouth jerked.


    At this moment, Luo Nan, who was driving the warship, glanced over and said, "brother Su Fu didn''t lie. I saw with my own eyes that the king of man forced brother Su Fu to call him Grandpa..."


    Yan beige, situ ye and others opened their mouths.


    Among them, the hardest hit may be Zuo Tianyi.


    His eyes were in a trance.


    I remember that Su Fu cordially held his shoulder and said, "I Su Fu is the same person as you. I don''t have any awesome family background. I have come to this day through my own efforts..."


    Now in retrospect, Zuo Tianyi felt a convulsive pain in his heart.


    It seems that there is a sense of helplessness to be abandoned.


    The ship was in shock.


    Man Tianwang is Su Fu''s grandfather


    This topic is very heavy.


    Because, at this point, too many problems can be involved.


    Su Fu''s grandfather is the king of heaven. What the fuck?


    Where''s his father?


    Does he have any messy relatives or something?


    What a terrible family that should be?!


    Think about it.


    This is Su Fu


    He is the leader of the three generations.


    "Brother Su Fu, where are we going now? Go back to Nantian city? "


    Lornan controls the warship, Dao.


    Su Fu stood up and glanced at the people who were still in a trance. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. These people who hadn''t seen the world.


    Although Su Fu had a great grandfather, did he show off?


    Although Mantian Wang is his grandfather, has he ever given him any help?


    He still has to rely on himself for everything.


    Of course, if man Tianwang knew what Su Fu was thinking, he would climb out of the restricted area and slap Su Fu on the head.


    Did the dog eat the cosmic collection version of Vientiane Sutra I gave you?!


    "Nantian city is not going, let''s go... Dongdi city."


    Su Fu raised his hand. On the battlefield atlas, he raised his hand and pointed to the East imperial city.


    "East imperial city is now a war zone... Are we really going?"


    Lornan was dignified.


    "Go... Why not?"


    "What is our purpose of entering the demon battlefield? Isn''t it just to grow up in war? "


    "Therefore, we should not avoid war, but take the initiative to find war."


    Sufu road.


    "Go, go to Dongdi city!"


    As soon as Zuo Tian opened his mouth, his eyes were full of sharp edges.


    What if there is no strong background?


    He can personally create a strong background for his descendants!


    "Instructor Ge Yuan went to support Dongdi city... We just went to help her."


    Situ ye and others also said.


    Angie has no objection.


    Now she needs to become stronger, she needs to live to death.


    So she didn''t refuse.


    Under Luonan''s broken glasses, the light flashed.


    The corners of the mouth split, revealing a touch of radian.


    Give the thruster a sharp push.


    The predator immediately sprayed fire, changed the route to Nantian City, jumped in the void and went to Dongdi city!


    ¡­¡­


    Nantian city.


    Sealed in the king''s palace.


    The famous Dao King board sits in the void. In front of him, it is a chessboard intertwined by perception.


    King Luo Xiao sat opposite the famous sword king, smiling rather than smiling.


    "You don''t have any resentment if you are yelled by the Barbarian King?"


    Luo Xiao Wang Dao.


    "Resentment? What resentment do you want... King Mantian doesn''t have any hostility to ke. With my eyesight, King Mantian may just be jealous of my elegant demeanor... "


    Mingdao Wang smiled.


    Luo Xiao Wang Luozi''s hand shook and lost his smile.


    "Won''t you send someone to pick up those little guys?" ? King Luo Xiao.


    "No, let them go. There is a pretty heavenly king sitting in the North restricted area. The situation in the East imperial city is not so serious. Let them experience the war."


    "Besides, the boy... Doesn''t he want to see Jinjia?"


    The famous sword king Luozi, the chessboard shakes, the brilliance overflows, the corners of his mouth pick up slightly, and his eyes twinkle.


    "Then you should be able to see it when you go to Dongdi city this time."


    PS: ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 686

    The void rippled like a stone into the calm pond, making the pond turn into circles.


    The predator roared out of the circle and suspended in the air.


    "Brother Su Fu, we can''t get any closer... Because the front is a battlefield and the space is unstable, it''s easy to get lost if we get close."


    Ronan''s voice sounded.


    The party approached the window of the warship and stared at the bloody earth outside.


    On the earth, there is blood that has not dried up.


    With the East Imperial City as the center and within a radius of hundreds of light-years, it has become a battlefield, with blood piercing into the sky, broken immortal spirits and constant howling.


    The crowd walked out of the warship.


    One after another jumped down and fell on the earth.


    The predator was stowed by lornan.


    A group of people stood on the earth and looked at the broken East emperor Chengguan in the distance.


    The big city, which blocks out the sun, is more magnificent than the South sky city. The walls are mottled and have traces of various weapons.


    The sky of the East imperial city turned into blood, like the depression of the wind and rain.


    Su Fu is about three or four light-years away from Dongdi city.


    However, they dare not continue to approach.


    From a distance of light years, you can see the huge city pulled up from the flat.


    That is the real star city, the big city guarding the Terran universe, and the big city for which countless Terran strongmen fight.


    "Because of the birth of the barbarian emperor, the war in the East imperial city temporarily stalled, and the two sides stopped fighting..."


    Luonan road.


    Her wisdom as a team is not only to open warships, but also to collect a lot of information.


    "Now, the East imperial city has temporarily stopped fighting, but even so, we can''t swagger in the past..."


    Luonan road.


    She raised her hand and pointed to the East imperial city.


    "Outside the East emperor''s city, there are forces besieging in the four directions of southeast and northwest."


    "In the East, there are thirteen alien races, in the south, there are the remaining evils of the universe, in the west, there are fierce beasts on the battlefield... In the north, there are messengers coming out of the North restricted area."


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, and Yan beige and others also inhaled deeply.


    "Therefore, no matter which direction we go, unless we fight a path of blood, we will be intercepted by the other party and even captured."


    "The war of King enfeoffment is now suspended, but it will open again soon. The number of foreign kings gathered here is conservatively estimated to be more than five."


    Luo Nan said with great dignity.


    Su Fu''s face sank.


    Angie and others also breathed.


    More than five kings


    How many kings are there in Dongdi city?


    There are only three in all.


    How much pressure should there be in the face of five kings?


    At the king level, it''s not easy to fight over the rank. After all, to become a king is the existence of the amazing universe.


    It''s very difficult to step up.


    "Anyway, let''s go closer and have a look." Sufu road.


    No one has any objection. They have all gone to the battlefield. There is no reason to retreat.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Ten people all dived out, turned into streamers, and walked quickly close to the terrain of the battlefield.


    They didn''t fly, they just ran close to the ground.


    In the battlefield, flying is too conspicuous.


    Luonan distributed Lianxi pill to everyone, but Sufu refused.


    Although the effect of Lianxi pill is fucked, it still has some effect on the whole battlefield situation.


    ¡­¡­


    East imperial city.


    The blood has not dried up, and the bodies on the ground have piled up.


    Most of them were corpses in the starry sky. At a glance, at least a million corpses were stacked and blood flowed.


    Under the city gate.


    The alien army is pressing on the territory, and the alien comes to the six races. The dense star territory army, full of a sense of oppression, is distributed on the battlefield, forming a shocking momentum and pressing on.


    Although the birth of the Barbarian King stopped the king level battle, the battle in the starry realm broke out as usual.


    Bloody.


    Above the wall.


    There are six figures standing.


    The six figures are all wearing armor and waving hair. They are the six strong men of the first rank.


    "These damn aliens, come again?!"


    A strong man, holding his armor in his big hand, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "What wave is it? The battle doesn''t stop at all, wave after wave... Have more than ten million people been killed and injured in the alien star realm? "


    "Oh... The cosmic cleansing of the alien universe has begun. They are anxious. If they don''t beat down our Terran universe, they will be washed and destroyed. How can they not be anxious?"


    "They attack, let them attack, we block, we just hold."


    If the king is not granted, they are the supreme commander of the East imperial city.


    "Kill!"


    "Open the gate and fight!"


    Roar!


    A strong man roared up to the sky.


    In the Terran City, there was a terrible noise.


    "War!"


    Creak, creak


    The gate opens.


    The Terran army rushed out.


    Set up a battle array to protect the gate of the East imperial city.


    On the other side of the alien army, a third tier venerable level roared like a wild devil.


    The other party shouted.


    In the city of the Terran East emperor, a venerable level killed out!


    The two sides fought in front of the army.


    The Terrans are happy and unafraid when different races fight.


    A great war.


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the flesh of the alien venerable level is cut in half. The immortal spirit runs away madly.


    The Terran army won the first World War, with great momentum. The sword beat the shield, roared and killed madly.


    The two armies were killed together.


    The battlefield shook and another bloody war broke out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu ten people walked close to the ground when they were close to Dongdi city.


    The war has broken out.


    Under the big city, it almost turned into a Shura field.


    Su Fu''s eyes tightened and his mind was shocked.


    He also saw this kind of war for the first time.


    However, although it is a war, there are still rules.


    For example, the venerable class mostly fights with the venerable class.


    The star realm is fighting with the star realm.


    Fengwang level confronted each other and never took action.


    Of course, if Feng Wang also made a move, it would be a real chaotic war.


    After all, Fengwang level has an invincible force. Millions or even tens of millions of stars can''t be blocked in front of Fengwang level.


    The transformation of various wars and the collision of various weapons.


    The dream tattoo master arranged the dream tattoo array. The alien frantically filled it with his life and killed the dream tattoo master.


    Almost every second, the sky is falling.


    The war at the venerable level is also fierce. The sky and earth are dark and trembling.


    Yan Beige''s eyes were red and clenched his fist.


    Situ ye and others are also breathing heavily. They want to kill the enemy in the battlefield.


    "Let''s not get involved in the battle in the starry realm. Our war is at the immortal level, and even... The venerable level!"


    Su Fu whispered.


    His blood was boiling, but his heart was throbbing. Even at the venerable level, he seemed powerless in the face of the war.


    Only the achievement of king can become the existence of changing the war situation.


    "The battlefield began to divide."


    Sufu road.


    Yan beige and others also saw it.


    Indestructible Lord and indestructible Lord have opened a distance, and the venerable level and venerable level have also changed the direction of the battlefield.


    Otherwise, the aftermath of their outbreak alone will be enough to affect the battle in the starry realm.


    "The number of strong people in Dongdi city has been suppressed."


    Luo Nan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said.


    "Even with the support of Nantian City, it is still weak..."


    "Therefore, we have to take a surprise attack and kill high-end combat power. If we can kill several zunzhe levels, we will make money."


    Sufu road.


    Several people also nodded.


    Su Fu raised his hand and handed the silver card group to Luo Nan.


    "Act separately. Situ ye, you five form a team, target and kill half a step of the venerable level. If you can, try to kill the third level of the venerable level. After the pit is killed, immediately change the battlefield and enter the immortal main battlefield."


    Sufu road.


    "In addition, remember to protect Luonan."


    Situ Ye nodded, while Luo Nan took over the mengkaka group handed by Su Fu.


    "Brother Su Fu, be careful..."


    Luonan road.


    After that, situ Ye five people galloped out of the ground and rushed to the distant battlefield.


    Lornan is in the center.


    In this war, there is no doubt about the importance of dream tattoo master.


    "What about us?"


    Yan Beige squinted and said.


    "We... Naturally go directly to the venerable battlefield."


    Su Fu grinned.


    "Pit kill venerable level... Even, pit kill the second rank venerable, dare you?"


    Sufu road.


    Yan beige and others laughed at the speech.


    "Why not?"


    "Kill!"


    The five people''s words fell and burst out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal main battlefield is isolated from the star realm battlefield.


    Situ ye and others rushed straight into the battlefield.


    Because of Lianxi pill, their breath converged to the extreme, but... As soon as they entered the battlefield, they were immediately discovered.


    Lianxi pill... It''s a real chicken rib.


    "Kill!"


    Situ night burst and roared.


    The soft sword in his hand was suddenly thrown out and turned into a poisonous snake. An immortal Lord was split in half by him and his blood splashed.


    The battlefield of not destroying the Lord is also very tragic. The proportion of not destroying the Lord on both sides is about three to one.


    In other words, the alien race does not destroy the Lord three times as much as the human race does not destroy the Lord.


    The strong of Terran are basically the same. They are fighting against three with one.


    With the addition of situ ye and others, Luo Nan opened the dream pattern array, and 108 Silver Dream cards floated around his body.


    Immediately, the invisible dream pattern field spread.


    A second-class dream tattoo master is definitely a weapon of war in the battlefield.


    Situ ye and others immediately killed.


    However, there are too many immortal masters. As soon as they enter, they are watched by others, especially Luonan, who controls the dream pattern array.


    Almost immediately became a thorn in the eye.


    Terran dream tattoo master... Must die.


    The strongmen of Dongdi city also saw situ ye and others.


    Seeing situ ye and others in black armor and the sign of Nantian city on the black armor, he immediately laughed.


    "It''s the reinforcements of Nantian city!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the enemy with the brothers of Nantian city!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar began, the immortal Lord disappeared, and the battle broke out continuously.


    The void is trembling.


    The void of the demon battlefield is very stable. It is less than the venerable level. It can''t even tear open the void crack. It''s difficult to make a powerful attack.


    The immortal masters who are high in the universe are like grass mustard in this battlefield.


    Many people play in a way that doesn''t kill them. Even if they are seriously injured, they fight hard to take away one or two alien immortal masters.


    The killer''s eyes are red and his blood gas rushes into the sky.


    Luo Nan controls the dream pattern array given by Su Fu. The array spreads and makes the enemies in the range fall into confusion.


    Situ ye and others are familiar killers.


    Like a meat grinder, all the way.


    Ten indestructible masters came in a row.


    Beiqing roared repeatedly. As the guardian of Luonan, he also killed red eyes.


    The battle was immediately deadlocked.


    However, they didn''t forget their original intention and mainly killed the half step venerable level.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Fu and others rushed into the battlefield of the venerable class.


    Compared with the tragic star realm battlefield and the immortal main battlefield, the venerable battlefield is also shocking.


    There are about 1500 venerable people in the East imperial city. Because the East imperial city is in the state of war all year round, its strength is stronger than that of the South Heavenly City.


    Five hundred venerable people stayed in the big city.


    Thousands of dignitaries rushed out.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles are the battlefield of venerable class.


    The strong breath rises and falls, the strong fight, the void is constantly cracking and collapsing, and the cracks are constantly stacked, shocking.


    Su Fu and others rushed into the battlefield.


    Many venerable people sensed it in an instant.


    After all, the venerable level''s perception is so powerful that other people can''t hide it except Su Fu''s concealment.


    "Is it them?!"


    Ge yuan was disheveled, covered with wounds and bleeding. All the six spears behind her came out and galloped around her body.


    She was very angry when she saw Su Fu and others.


    Su Fu and others did not enter the support list. How could they come to the venerable battlefield of Dongdi city?


    "Nonsense! Step back! "


    Ge yuan stared at Su Fu and roared.


    She was so distracted that she was immediately seized by two foreign dignitaries who fought with her, hit her body and coughed up blood.


    A human venerable level, laughing, detonated his own flesh and annihilated a venerable immortal spirit, and his immortal spirit just floated out.


    He was torn to pieces by a claw of the alien venerable and collapsed on the spot.


    The battle of the venerable level is as tragic as the battle of the immortal Lord and the star realm, but it is more silent.


    Angie''s face turned a little white.


    The pressure on the pavement made every inch of her skin tremble.


    The paladin is known as the strongest race in the current universe, but... Not many people really came to the front line.


    Angie''s heart was hit.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    "Hahaha! A group of immortal Terran sons! "


    "Did you run to the Zun level battlefield and look for death?"


    An alien venerable roared.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Perception turns over, the heart sea rises and falls, and the heart sea with a diameter of 130000 Li suddenly surges up.


    Dream katon is crisscross, forming a dream pattern array, which impacts the soul of the venerable.


    The venerable level immediately fell into two seconds of dizziness.


    Yan Bei sings a long roar.


    The black long gun in his hand suddenly pierced out. This gun actually pierced the space and hit a power close to the venerable level.


    Zuo Tianyi and demon Lingling also burst out their means.


    Hit the venerable body.


    The mocked them, looked down on their venerable level, and his flesh was directly smashed.


    Turned into a stall of rotten meat and was beaten away for hundreds of miles.


    Angel''s wings fluttered and protected Su Fu''s side, her eyes coagulated.


    "Is it a Terran dream tattooer?!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the dream tattoo first!"


    The venerable level in the battlefield suddenly recovered. Then, the two venerable levels rushed towards Su Fu and angel.


    As for Yan beige and others, they still didn''t pay attention.


    If it weren''t for the dream pattern array, these immortal masters could turn a fart.


    Hum


    Angie suddenly opened her eyes.


    With one wing, countless wings burst out and flew to a venerable level.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided during the attack on VATON.


    Angie''s body was shocked, but she didn''t retreat at all.


    Countless feathers swept through, and the light blade galloped, even pressing the venerable level.


    However, she couldn''t spare her hand to help Su Fu.


    Of course, Angie is very calm. After all, Su Fu is not an ordinary dream tattoo teacher.


    A burly half human venerable rushed to Su Fu, and his powerful leg suddenly kicked at Su Fu.


    However.


    Su Fu floats in the void.


    The eyes of the dream family are open and the clothes are floating.


    Hum


    The array fluctuates and ripples spread.


    The surrounding venerable level suddenly fell into two seconds of ups and downs.


    Su Fu''s ears rarely heard the arrival news of five-star alien shock juice.


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Feel the movement.


    The red awn suddenly appeared.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The sound of trumpet suona resounded continuously.


    Purple light burst.


    The roar of the Dragon shocked the wilderness.


    The venerable level was immediately torn to pieces by a claw of the little purple dragon. The little slave''s big knife cut out and seriously injured the other party''s immortal spirit.


    Countless imps rushed up, so that the statue was torn up by the imps of the little slave without resistance.


    Today''s little slaves are becoming more and more effective.


    The skilled use of the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family makes her more and more powerful.


    The venerable level that invaded Su Fu fell, which surprised the alien venerable who were fighting around.


    The Terran venerable laughed excitedly, with great momentum.


    Two more venerable statues came in a row.


    Little purple dragon and little Norton were forced to retreat.


    The sitting Su Fu was also exposed.


    The alien venerable found Su Fu''s position and smiled grimly.


    The terrible power of the universe swept through.


    Su Fu''s body was immediately torn to pieces.


    However


    The venerable was stunned.


    But he found that Su Fu''s flesh was just turned into dream lines floating by.


    "Fake body? Dream tattoo separation?! "


    The venerable was stunned.


    Where is the real body of the dream tattooer?


    Where''s Su Fu''s real body?


    Still on the battlefield, of course.


    It''s just... Not in the third tier of the venerable battlefield.


    But unknowingly, he crossed the second level of the Zun level battlefield, ran to the first level of the title of the Zun level battlefield, lay on the ground, collected his Qi and blood, and lingered like a dead body.


    Until the end of time.


    Since you want to be surprised.


    Su Fu chose to do a big job


    It''s natural to go to the big pit.


    What is the sense of achievement of the third tier venerable level? He can kill with his fist.


    His eyes locked on the battlefield of the first rank of venerable.


    The battlefield of the first rank of venerable class is equally fierce, but it is not easy to distinguish between life and death.


    Because, once a first rank honorary falls, it is enough to change the war situation.


    Therefore, once a title holder is seriously injured, he will withdraw from the battle.


    As long as they don''t die, they can become a deterrent.


    Su Fugou, Gou


    Finally.


    His eyes fixed on a title holder.


    This is a dragon tailed lizard. It''s an alien.


    Half of his body collapsed when he was beaten by the Terran Title venerable, and the immortal spirit was dark and uncertain.


    He was the title holder who had just broken through and suffered a great loss in this war.


    Two foreign dignitaries came out together.


    Stopped the Terran venerable.


    The badly wounded dragon tail lizard, who was honored, dragged the badly wounded body and planned to leave the battlefield.


    Suddenly.


    The Dragon tailed lizard felt a burst of cold at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s like being watched by some poisonous snake


    He turned his head suddenly, and the picture was reflected in the sharp pupil.


    On the ground in the distance.


    A beautiful looking Terran lay there and smiled excitedly at him. The man held a pen in his hand and suddenly stabbed him in the void like a villain.


    The heart of the Dragon tailed lizard suddenly shrank.


    Look up.


    Above his head, dark clouds spread.


    I don''t know when a huge golden sword hung over his head.


    PS: second watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 687

    What''s that?


    A golden sword!


    The black clouds block out the sky and the sun, as if brewing a terrible power.


    The strong, domineering and unreasonable atmosphere pervades the world vertically and horizontally, which seems to change the color of the world. The terrible atmosphere constantly invades and destroys the sky and the earth.


    The first rank of the Dragon tailed lizard clan, the venerable, is so cold that even the immortal spirit will be frozen.


    It was a feeling of death.


    It enveloped his whole body, like a big net, which made him unable to escape and break free.


    If you change a place, change a scene.


    This dragon tailed lizard''s title holder may not have much concern.


    Because, in his eyes, a mere respect for the Lord''s attack means can not even break his defense.


    But


    this moment.


    He was so scared that he almost peed.


    Where is this?


    This is the Terran East imperial city.


    There is a strong man in the Terran East emperor city, wearing gold armor and holding a sword. The bright kind of gold is similar to the sword hanging above his head at this moment


    Almost as like as two peas.


    And the strong man


    It''s a king!


    Dragon tailed lizard clan''s honorary title, scared of physical spasm.


    Boom!


    It''s not just the title of dragon tail lizard, at this moment.


    In the whole battlefield area, all the foreign dignitaries put away their means like frightened birds, and stared at the sword in the sky with extreme vigilance.


    That is a golden sword.


    See sadness and smell the sword of tears!


    The top King level sword of the Terran


    The other party''s King level was shameless to shoot them!


    Boom!


    The sword dropped suddenly.


    The terrible sword Qi raged, and the world became incomparably silent at this moment.


    The Terran title holder was stunned.


    The title venerable of the alien race was also frightened.


    When the sword was cut off, the terrible energy that erupted almost tore the battlefield apart and completely turned into two halves.


    The Dragon tailed lizard who was targeted died miserably on the spot.


    The dead can''t die anymore. Even the immortal spirit has been cut off, and there is no chance to escape.


    Su Fu''s eyes widened. He still performed the breath collection technique. Therefore, no one noticed Su Fu except the dragon tail lizard who was cut in half.


    After all, what a change it is that a first-class title holder is cut off, which can almost affect the development of the whole war situation.


    In particular, what a miserable death of the title venerable of the dragon tail lizard family


    Su Fu, lying on the ground, was also stunned.


    "Lying trough... The power of the big sword has been increased!"


    Su Fu was very surprised.


    He can clearly feel the power of the big sword.


    Maybe it''s because of the proximity to the God of war in gold armor?


    Su Fu remembered that the famous sword king said that the God of war in gold armor seemed to be in the East emperor city.


    In that case, it seems that the God of war in gold armor is not too far from Su Fu.


    Because the distance is not too far, the power of the big sword has been improved a lot.


    Su Fu remembered that the previous big sword cut an ordinary venerable level, which was not clean and made the other party''s immortal spirit escape.


    Now, in the face of the first echelon of severe injury, the title venerable can show the suppression that the other party can''t escape.


    Is this optimized?


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly, a little excited.


    He took out the frightening juice and took a mouthful of it secretly. This mouthful went down and made his spirit and spirit recover a lot.


    When wielding the sword, the only consumption is energy and spirit.


    Every time he exerts it, it seems that he has to enter the sage time. During this time, Su Fu can''t raise any interest in anything.


    At this time, you need shock juice to supplement.


    Su Fu lay on the ground, stealing Mimi and drinking startling juice.


    I have just killed a title holder of the first echelon. I have to keep a low profile.


    This place is a title venerable. If he makes a high-profile appearance, he is afraid that he will be besieged and killed by the crowd.


    Previously, in Fengxian Town, there was a king level pressure to suppress the red fire venerable.


    Now, in the battlefield, no one can help him suppress the title of venerable level.


    Therefore, even if Su Fu cut off a title, he didn''t dare to stand up.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    The battlefield of the first rank venerable is very embarrassing.


    Alien venerable, look at me, I look at you.


    They hesitated to do it.


    The black tail venerable is dead, and his death is not peaceful at all.


    The golden giant sword, startled Hong at a glance


    Almost as like as two peas in the East emperor''s city.


    In other words, the black tail venerable was killed at the king level.


    Will they also follow in the footsteps of the black tail?


    I''m so scared. They''re dying!


    The Terran side was very excited. Several title holders shouted excitedly. Good work!


    Of course, there are also reasonable people who are honored by the title, staring at each other.


    Marshal did it like this


    Pit kill each other''s title venerable, aren''t you afraid of the foreign king tearing his face?


    Besides, the handsome is too coquettish, isn''t he?


    Obviously, it has the power to kill the full title of the venerable level.


    Why do you want to cut down on a title venerable who is extremely miserable, whose flesh is broken and whose spirit will not be destroyed?


    Is this another handsome new hobby?


    Terran title holders looked at each other and seemed to feel the seriousness of the matter.


    Therefore, the battle was temporarily at an impasse, and no one started.


    Su Fu looked a little worried


    You did. He drank the shock juice and recovered. Now he can have another shot. Oh, no, a sword


    In the void, the atmosphere is dignified.


    Terran Title venerable, floating in the void.


    The alien Title venerable also did not retreat, floating in the void, facing off with the Terran Title venerable at a long distance.


    Time goes by bit.


    Both sides can feel the fierce fighting in the battlefield and how many strong men fall.


    And they can only watch like this.


    The main reason is that they don''t dare to do it. They need to wait for Feng Wang level''s statement.


    Su Fu feels so boring.


    He took off his pants and gave him such a thing?


    Therefore, Su Fu continued to maintain the Qi and blood convergence technique, slowly making holes in the ground like a caterpillar.


    On the surface, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If he is seen by those with sharp eyes, won''t he be exposed?


    Under the ground, Su Fu is not afraid. His breath collection technique, coupled with the cover of the earth''s surface.


    Unless the king''s intention is scanned.


    Otherwise, he will never be exposed.


    Su Fu made a hole in the ground and moved to the battlefield of the second echelon Title venerable.


    The battlefield of the second echelon is still very tragic. Hundreds of second echelon title holders fight with alien title holders.


    Blood is spilled almost all the time.


    The blood of these title holders is hot, boiling and full of powerful energy.


    Moreover, some foreign blood is more corrosive.


    Watered on the ground, the ground is corroded.


    In the blood soaked soil.


    Suddenly, a hole in the ground was opened.


    Su Fu''s body emerged from it and scanned the second echelon of the battlefield.


    The bitter smell of blood came from the pavement.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    That''s right


    The number of title holders in the second echelon is relatively large.


    There are five or six hundred on the alien side and hundreds on the Terran side


    Fighting separately, the world of war roared and the sky changed dramatically.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes, scanned the battlefield and looked for the target


    If the third echelon doesn''t fight, he will find the second echelon


    The second echelon has little impact on the war situation, but... At least it has an impact.


    Those with titles are high-end combat power, and the alien side can''t afford to lose.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes brightened, he locked in the second echelon of a dragon tail lizard.


    Su Fu felt that he had a relationship with the dragon tail lizard. He lacked a pillow, and the other party always gave him a pillow.


    Although I don''t understand why it''s always the dragon tail lizard that gets hurt.


    However, for Su Fu, it''s not bad. The dragon tail lizard is also an alien.


    Boom!


    Su Fu moved and looked serious.


    It is a matter of domineering, noble and full of sense of honor to display the big sword. Although it is a sword that kills the title holder, it must have at least respect for the title holder.


    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, kill immortals and cut dragon tail lizards!"


    Sufu road.


    The voice is magnificent, with holiness and peace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The dragon tail king was furious.


    A first rank title, the breath of the venerable clan disappeared?!


    blamed!


    What the hell happened?


    The dragon tail king is fighting against the will of the king level in the East emperor city.


    Did not pay attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    Logically speaking, the title of the first echelon can''t fall so easily!


    The venerable is divided into three echelons. The first echelon is very strong, although it is as weak as a mole ant in the eyes of the king level.


    But if you want to be the first rank venerable, you have at least 10000 strands of cosmic power.


    That explosion destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Enough to affect the situation.


    However, a title holder of the first echelon hung up inexplicably!


    Not even the immortal spirit escaped?!


    "It''s definitely Fengwang level! Damn Terrans... Cunning Terrans! "


    The dragon tail king was furious.


    therefore.


    He roared at the void and the East imperial city.


    With this roar, the originally thick clouds suddenly burst into thin scale clouds over the magic battlefield


    A huge dragon tailed lizard appeared, staring with scarlet eyes, opened his mouth and roared, as if to launch a terrible war.


    East emperor city.


    The wind and cloud turned pale, and a terrible sword idea rose, tearing the sky, and the void cracks crisscrossed, as if to cut the huge dragon tail lizard under the sword.


    "Dragon tail king, do you want to violate the rules of King level?"


    A faint voice resounded from the East emperor city.


    In the void.


    Dragon tail Wang Dun is a lag.


    Terrans... Are they so shameless?!


    "Who broke the rules first?!"


    The dragon tail King roared.


    "Oh..."


    "Be careful."


    In the East emperor''s city, faint laughter came, and the dragon tail king was almost angry to burst.


    The honored one who cut off the dragon tail lizard''s vein still scolds him now?


    What a bully to be a dragon tail lizard?!


    Suddenly.


    When the dragon tail king asked Dongdi city.


    In the battlefield of the second tier Title venerable.


    Another terrible sword Qi steams up


    The terrible sword spirit is full of domineering, invincible and unreasonable.


    Pooh.


    A sword fell.


    A badly injured dragon tailed lizard was granted the title of zunzhe level for the second time in a vein. He was immediately killed on the spot, and the immortal spirit did not escape.


    The atmosphere was frozen.


    The dragon tail king, even the other king level after him, felt a strange atmosphere.


    The kings in the East emperor city seemed stunned.


    Eh


    This giant sword... Seems familiar.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon tail King roared and exploded.


    Can you open your eyes and tell lies?!


    East emperor city.


    A faint laugh came out.


    "I''m sitting in the city and chatting with you. Which eye did you see me do it? Can you sense the fluctuation of the universal rules of the king? "


    The dragon tail king was stunned.


    It seems that... I really didn''t feel it.


    Not only him, but also the alien King level was stunned.


    So... What''s going on?!


    ¡­¡­


    The first rank of venerable battlefield.


    Sensing the breath from the second echelon battlefield, many strong men looked at each other.


    "Why don''t the ancestral kings start yet?"


    They didn''t dare to do it, but they were waiting for the signal to seal the king level.


    However


    Except for the change of color in the sky, the ancestral king never did anything.


    The information released is very interesting.


    Isn''t it... Feng Wang level?


    The strong in the East emperor city also narrowed their eyes.


    After that, they no longer restrained their breath, broke out their essence and spirit, and the power of the universe was around them, killing the past towards many titles.


    Anyway, it''s not the title venerable of the Terran who died.


    Kill!


    Boom!


    The battlefield became noisy again, even more ferocious than before.


    The shattered energy annihilated the surrounding void.


    The alien venerable and the human venerable fought together again.


    Since Fengwang level has no instructions.


    That means, keep fighting and make a truth.


    However, because of the beheading of the black tail venerable, the alien venerable level was afraid and had spare power to prevent being granted the king level by the shameless Terran and killed again.


    The Terran side has no such concern. It is ferocious and ferocious.


    The battlefield situation shows that the Terran is fighting against the alien.


    Su Fu''s head came out of the cave, and his face was a little white.


    The perception is exhausted again, drinking startle juice.


    While observing the battlefield.


    In the second echelon of the battlefield, he took a sword and fell into anxiety. The alien venerable threw a mouse and dared not fight again.


    And Su Fu climbed back. As for the ordinary venerable who killed the third echelon, ah... Su Fu didn''t bother so much.


    "Well, it''s fighting again."


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    He fell to the ground and stared at the situation in the battlefield.


    Because the alien side is afraid to fight.


    The Terran''s crazy attack has achieved great results.


    An alien was beaten and his flesh cracked. The immortal spirit was almost torn


    All the people in the East imperial city are extremely overbearing.


    Su Fu found another chance.


    A big sword, cut it out!


    Boom!


    The first battlefield.


    Everyone stopped.


    All the souls of the other race, who are honored by the title of alien race, take risks and stare at the clouds above their heads. In the clouds, a golden sword bursts out with golden light.


    The badly wounded man who was targeted.


    Spit blood, click.


    Kneel in the void.


    "Ancestral king! Why... Let the people deceive me so much! "


    "Why!!!"


    Voice grievances, like Dou E shouting grievances, snow in June!


    Pooh!


    The golden sword fell down.


    The title holder was immediately cut off, his body and head were separated, his immortal spirit disappeared and fell completely!


    Terran Title venerable, spirit shock.


    Everyone laughed.


    Marshal... More and more shameless!


    But this shameless feeling is really cool!


    It''s these aliens!


    In the usual battle, it''s hard for an alien title holder to die. Now this war has killed two title holders.


    Even if you open the war to seal the king, the Terran will not lose!


    Those who are honored by the title of alien race are swaying and trembling. They are afraid that the big sword will fall from their heads at the next moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The laughter of the Terran Title venerable suddenly stopped.


    All the foreign dignitaries bowed their heads.


    The breath of terror spread, and the towering King level shadow emerged!


    That''s the shadow of the dragon tail king.


    Up to ten thousand feet, just like a real demon.


    With a sweep of his huge tail, he swung a terrible impact and hit the ground of the third echelon battlefield.


    Roar!


    The roar of terror, the clouds burst out.


    The whole East Imperial City battlefield shook violently


    The walls of the Eastern imperial city shed dust.


    The Terran Title venerable is like a great enemy, and the battle in the battlefield seems to be at a standstill.


    The battle of the starry realm and the battle of not destroying the LORD were delayed.


    Su Fu had a bad feeling when the virtual shadow of the king level appeared.


    The ground shook like the belly of a water snake.


    A tumbling.


    Then


    The underground cave dug by Su Fu collapsed.


    A huge irresistible force burst Su Fu out of the underground cave


    Floating in the void, I turned 360 degrees.


    Horizontal trough


    Su Fu was surprised.


    The next moment


    In the battlefield, the eyes of all the strong moved sideways and fell on Su Fu.


    "This son is the descendant of King bajian!"


    "He made everything sneaky!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    The dragon tail King roared at the Star River and shook the void.


    The alien Title venerable after experiencing surprise.


    Everyone has red eyes.


    Heirs of the king of swords?!


    No wonder you can''t feel the power of sealing the king on the giant sword


    Kill! Kill!


    Nearly a hundred different races were granted the title for the first time, and the venerable was furious.


    One after another.


    The terrible attack blew through the void.


    At this moment, the void around Su Fu''s body was blown into a complete nothingness, as if a huge hole appeared.


    The attack of hundreds of first rank dignitaries.


    Su Fu''s heart was half cold.


    People are wandering in the Jianghu, how can they not get hurt


    He... This is planted!


    The strong of the Terran will naturally return to God.


    They all shot, and the successor of the overlord sword king was enough to inspire them.


    Who is the king of swords?


    That''s their commander!


    "Oh..."


    "You know it''s a descendant of Wang, do you dare to fight... To die?"


    Boom!


    The whole world seems to revive.


    East emperor city.


    A figure wearing gold armor slowly opened his eyes, and the sword Qi was raging in his eyes.


    The terrible sword Qi crisscross the battlefield


    Clang sound.


    That''s the waist sword... The sound of scabbard coming out.


    The void crumbled.


    Golden sword.


    A sword flew from the East emperor city


    A sword comes from the East!


    It fell from the sky and plunged into the void in front of Su Fu.


    The golden light of the sword burst out.


    The attacks of hundreds of title holders have all collapsed


    There was also a terrible explosion of sword Qi from the sword body.


    Pooh!


    The sword Qi swept across.


    Hundreds of foreign dignitaries were cut in half on the way!


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 688

    A sword comes from the East!


    The world is silent.


    The whole silent East Imperial City, like a sleeping beast at this moment, suddenly revived, and the whole city was shaking.


    A sword came, and the void was torn.


    In front of Su Fu''s body, the joint attack of hundreds of title holders collapsed in an instant and was broken by the sword Qi.


    Hundreds of honorifics were shocked in their hearts.


    They retreated continuously. However, the sword Qi dropped and the outbreak of terror directly annihilated the bodies of hundreds of honorifics.


    Roar!


    Dragon tail Wang zhennu!


    With a sweep of the terrible tail, it seemed to collapse the whole magic battlefield.


    That terrible tail, containing supreme power, came straight to su.


    Heirs?!


    Then die!


    The golden sword, stuck in the void, like a sea god needle, fixed the whole battlefield.


    However, the dragon tail King''s attack is obviously to return in vain.


    The sword Qi is like a needle, which makes the dragon tail King retract his tail.


    If you don''t retract, his tail may be gone!


    Glancing at the battlefield, the dragon tail king was so angry that he almost exploded.


    The flesh of the 100 title holders of the alien race was almost torn apart by the sword Qi. Some weak title holders were even annihilated.


    It''s shameless!


    Unexpectedly, taking this opportunity, I took the opportunity to fight against the title venerable of the alien race!


    In the God devil battlefield, the king level has an agreement with each other. You can''t fight against the strong below the king level.


    However


    The king of swords took this opportunity to chop and explode the flesh bodies of hundreds of foreign dignitaries on his way, causing the foreign side... Huge losses!


    "Sword king! Are you going to war? "


    The dragon tail king was furious.


    Not only his breath, after the dragon tail king, there were many false shadows of the king level.


    The bully sword king made a move, which turned the wind and cloud around.


    "What''s the matter? Ben Wang... What''s the matter? "


    "My king saved the heirs... Too much?"


    East emperor city.


    The faint voice of the sword King rang out.


    The dragon tail King''s pupils narrowed and roared.


    "The king''s covenant, don''t attack the title venerable level... Are you going to tear up the covenant?!"


    The dragon tail King roared.


    Fengwang level has the power to destroy the galaxy.


    Non King level, once encountered, is basically killed by seconds. These forces can destroy the balance of the battlefield.


    King to King, that''s the rule.


    Otherwise, Feng Wang''s wanton action against ordinary strong people is basically a unilateral massacre.


    In this way, the whole demon battlefield will be chaotic.


    "Tear up the convention? It''s serious. I''m just trying to save the heirs. Accidental injury... Everything is accidental injury. "


    "When the king was sealed, they didn''t know to retreat. They were too close to the king''s sword Qi and were cut off."


    "You deserve it."


    In the East emperor city, the sound of rumbling continued.


    The alien Title venerable was stunned.


    This is the Terran king?


    Too special, shameless!


    The strongman of the East imperial city is everyone who can''t help laughing.


    Handsome!


    Cut down this group of alien garbage!


    Kill them!


    Some title honored people are full of blood, blood boiling, and their bodies are shaking.


    One sword comes from the east to kill hundreds of foreign ancestors.


    How domineering it is!


    Su Fu floated in the void. At the moment, he also stabilized his body. He was shocked to see the power of the sword cutting the sky and the earth.


    Sword king?!


    The golden armor God of war in the East emperor city?!


    The smell from the familiar golden giant sword makes Su Fu''s face shake constantly, familiar taste, familiar Sao


    Big sword!


    Su Fu recalled that in the original dream, the God of war in gold armor stood up among the corpses on the ground, waving a gold sword and a huge sword in the air.


    The golden sword... Is the sword in front of you!


    Su Fu''s heart was more excited than ever.


    I was more excited than when I recognized Grandpa.


    After all, the big sword... Is to accompany him to grow up all the way to today''s level.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s feelings for the big sword are completely different.


    Excited, hesitating, at a loss


    It was as if a veiled woman was finally to be opened by him slowly.


    That kind of uneasy mood is really difficult for ordinary people to realize.


    King bajian said that Su Fu was his successor. In fact, it was true.


    Strictly speaking, Su Fu, who inherited the great sword, has an inseparable relationship with the king of swords. It''s not too much to say that he is a descendant.


    Although, Su Fu''s swordsmanship level is really a dish, he can''t bear to look straight at it.


    His only sword moves are big sword and small sword.


    The big sword is good. It''s a pure sword. The small sword is completely formed by using dream patterns.


    The golden giant sword stretched across Su Fu''s body and plunged into the void.


    Although the sword is raging.


    But it gave Su Fu an unprecedented sense of stability.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to move at the moment.


    He killed two honored people with the big sword pit, and was stared at by the king level and exposed directly.


    Now, the killing intention of sealing the king level is constantly pouring in, which makes Su Fu tremble.


    Although Su Fu thought that his body was very strong, in front of Feng Wang level, the other party could crush Su Fu''s bully with one finger.


    That is the gap in strength level.


    At this moment, Su Fu didn''t dare to move.


    After all, at this time... His identity as the successor of the king of swords was exposed.


    Six alien kings stared at him.


    It made Su Fu''s scalp numb, as if his soul were going to be cold.


    Of course, the East emperor is not willing to show weakness in the city.


    In addition to the overlord sword king, there are two figures whose breath breaks out, which is earth shaking and confronts with the breath of foreign kings.


    The war on the battlefield is getting worse and worse.


    With the entrance of Fengwang level.


    The bloody degree of the war is escalating, and the strong alien shows enthusiasm and kills the enemy recklessly, which makes the blocking forces on the Terran side show some signs of defeat.


    The worship of other nations to the king level is like the worship of believers to God, which is extremely pious.


    Boom!


    And right now.


    A golden sword burst out from the East emperor city.


    This sword seems to cut off heaven and earth.


    The sound of terrible sword singing comes from the East.


    The dragon tail King''s tail was immediately cut off by a sword!


    The blood of the king sprinkles the void.


    On the Terran side, seeing this scene, the blood suddenly boils, roars with excitement, and the sense of war is rolling. It reverses the decline and overwhelms the alien.


    The collision of the top powers determines the momentum of the lower level battle.


    Momentum is a mysterious thing.


    Even women and children, if they have the determination to die, this determination forms a momentum, has a soul stirring effect, and can turn over big men.


    The battle of Title venerable level stopped.


    They hung under their respective Royal flags and confronted each other.


    As for Su Fu.


    A little awkward.


    Floating in the center, hanging in the center of the confrontation, the golden giant sword was pierced in front of him, reflecting his figure, making him like the spokesman of the big sword.


    Angie''s white wings were stained with blood.


    Looking at Su Fu who was scratching his head on the side of the big sword, he was a little stunned.


    Younger martial brother su... What bold ideas have you put into practice?


    Yan Beige was covered with blood. His black armor had already been broken. A half step Reverend was nailed to death with his long gun. He raised his head, wiped the blood on his face, and saw the brilliant Su Fu reflected by the radiance of the sword.


    The corner of the mouth smoked.


    The two sides face off at the king level


    Su Fu hung in the middle.


    Are you playing so exciting?!


    However, he just took a look, pulled out his long black gun and continued to kill.


    He felt like he was breaking through.


    Through this battle, I rushed into the half step zunzhe level!


    Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others also ignored Su Fu.


    They are used to how much noise Su Fu makes.


    If Su Fu really doesn''t make any noise one day, they may really be a little uncomfortable, so they will care about Su Fu''s situation.


    Situ Ye coughed up blood in his mouth, and half of Gu Hai''s body burst to pieces


    Luonan turned pale.


    Their team, pit killed a venerable class!


    Although it is only the weakest venerable level, but... This is also a kind of progress!


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon tail King''s tail was cut off.


    He was angry and roared. He was the king level of the supreme dragon tail lizard.


    He really suffered a big loss this time.


    "Everybody listen! Hunt down the heirs of the sword king! Those who get the first level can get a royal fruit! " A terrible roar blew up the sky.


    The dragon tail King red eyes, cold roared.


    Words fall.


    Those who were cut off by the sword king, leaving only the immortal Title level dignitaries, have their eyes exposed their brilliance.


    Reward the king!


    This reward... Is irresistible!


    The fruit of the king''s way, that is a treasure that can be condensed only by the king''s level. A fruit of the king''s way can be sealed at the king''s level for a long time!


    For the king level, the price to condense a Taoist fruit is definitely not small.


    Now, Tao fruit is a reward.


    Only one immortal head?!


    The title worshippers on the Terran side were also stunned.


    "The dragon tail king is crazy!"


    "Reward Wang Daoguo... It''s crazy!"


    "Isn''t the descendant''s head of the king of bajian worth a Taoist fruit?"


    ¡­¡­


    The title holders of the Terran are shocked, and some even envy and seal the king Daoguo, which can save countless practice hours and directly become a half step king.


    Unfortunately, they are human title holders and can''t get this qualification.


    "King Ba Jian... You don''t care about destroying the bodies of hundreds of foreign title holders!"


    "You have the ability... You do it!"


    "If you take action, the East imperial city will be doomed! You Terran... Will be a slave forever! "


    The dragon tail King roared.


    He''s gambling.


    He is a gambling bully. The sword King dare not take action. Once he takes action, it means tearing up the king sealing convention.


    At that time, it will be sanctioned by all parties at the king level.


    The sword king can''t afford this price.


    Therefore, the dragon tail king wants to force the bully sword king to make a move, as long as he makes a move


    They have an excuse for these alien kings to attack them.


    Once the Terran sword king falls, the East Imperial City... Will no longer be able to form the force of resistance, will fall, and the door of the Terran universe will be opened for them!


    In the void.


    The sword king did not speak or respond.


    Six different kings, such as the dragon tail king, stared. The atmosphere was frozen, and the void seemed to be frozen.


    However, it seems that there is a tight string, as if it is going to break at any time.


    "Kill!"


    The dragon tail King spoke.


    Void concussion.


    Alien Title venerable people, suddenly moved!


    They are greedy, they are excited, they are crazy


    Even if only the immortal spirit was left, it still tore the sky and impacted Su Fu.


    That weak Terran is worth a royal fruit!


    Take its head, you can go to the peak of life!


    Boom, boom!


    On the Terran side, many titles change color.


    Heaven and earth seem to be dark and uncertain at this moment.


    Su took a swipe at her face.


    What evil did he do?


    Didn''t you kill three honorees with the big sword pit?


    As for offering a reward with the fruit of the king''s way?


    Facing hundreds of crazy title holders, Su Fu also felt cold in body and mind. At the moment, he was like a little white rabbit, which was stared at by a group of big men.


    "Hold the sword and run to the East imperial city."


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice came from Su Fu''s ear.


    Slightly stunned, he felt that the voice was familiar for a long time. However, without thinking carefully, Su Fu held out his hand and grabbed the golden sword.


    Hum


    The sword trembled.


    The void was suddenly shattered by vibration.


    With a tear, the void is torn.


    Su Fu held the sword and felt that his flesh was going to crack. The overbearing breath contained in the sword made him almost out of breath.


    Su Fu grabbed the handle of the sword, turned the long sword into a golden awn, turned the direction and galloped towards the East imperial city!


    The dragon tail King''s eyes were frozen and wanton!


    "Sure enough! The king of swords dare not do it! "


    "Chase! Chase the king! Cut off this head! "


    The dragon tail King roared.


    Hundreds of foreign honorifics have completely fallen into madness.


    Roar!


    Terran Title venerable Changxiao.


    Their eyes burst out with startling anger and killing intention, blocking Su Fu''s body and trying to block these alien honorifics for Su Fu.


    Whether Su Fu is the descendant of bajian king or not.


    They can''t allow the strong alien to cut off Su Fu''s head in full view of the public.


    Once Su Fu is beheaded under their eyes.


    That had a great impact on the momentum of Dongdi city.


    Boom!


    The battle of Title venerable class broke out again.


    shaking heaven and earth.


    The power of terror strikes each other and fluctuates constantly!


    However.


    Although there are only immortal spirits left in the alien Title venerable, they are more and more crazy!


    The number of Terran titles is small.


    Can''t stop these completely crazy alien Title worshippers.


    A hundred stopped about 50, and there were 50 first rank honorees of different races, who didn''t fight with the strong of the Terran.


    Break through the air and go after Su Fu.


    Sue held the golden sword.


    The sword tore through the void and galloped out.


    The tip of the golden sword pointed to the East Imperial City in the distance, as if it had been pulled, and galloped to the East Imperial City, pulling Su Fu to gallop to the East imperial city.


    Boom!


    The first echelon battlefield is directly broken.


    Holding a huge sword, Su Fu rushed into the battlefield of the second echelon.


    Then, without stopping, he continued to fly.


    Flew into the battlefield of the third rank of venerable.


    Angel''s huge eyes looked out and her eyes coagulated.


    But he saw that behind Su Fu, there were fifty honorifics coming out together.


    The pressure released by the first tier title holder made Angie feel that she didn''t even have the strength to flap her wings.


    Fifty... First tier title holders?


    Younger martial brother Su Fu... What bold things have you done?


    The first echelon of honorary titles, cross the border together.


    Never destroy the main battlefield.


    All the immortal masters restrained their actions and dared not fight.


    Because of the prestige of the title venerable, let them stop the war.


    Luo Nan, situ ye and others looked up as if they were numb.


    Looking at Su Fu, who was chased and killed by more than 50 title holders, swallowed his saliva.


    The star realm battlefield is the main battlefield.


    All stopped fighting.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    The young man holding the sword fled to the East Imperial City under the pursuit of 50 title holders.


    So good?


    Can be chased and killed by 50 Title honored people, or the first echelon strong people!


    What kind of treatment is this?!


    The battlefield presented a strange situation for a time.


    However, Su Fu at the moment did not mind this strange situation.


    Su Fu looked a little strange.


    Because he felt that the speed of golden sword flying


    something the matter!


    It''s like a fishhook hanging in front of a group of alien honorifics and hanging them.


    More than 50 terrible smells from behind made Su Fu feel goose bumps.


    He seems to have been used as bait!


    Su Fu''s face is a little black


    The descendant of this big sword, can''t he stop doing it?!


    Boom, boom!


    The void crumbled.


    The title venerable level attack and attack, hit the void and burst continuously.


    These Title worshippers madly pursued and killed Su Fu and attacked one after another.


    The East imperial city came into view.


    Su Fu held the golden sword tightly for fear that he could not hold it firmly. The golden sword abandoned him.


    Finally, the golden sword was approaching the East imperial city.


    The foreign title holders have changed.


    They began to hesitate whether to go further.


    But


    Think of the temptation of the king''s way fruit, and then think that there are six King level supporters behind it.


    They still choose to chase!


    Boom!


    Fifty honorifics have reached the ten thousand mile range of the East imperial city.


    Above the East imperial city wall.


    Clang sound.


    It was the sound of armor collision.


    A figure slowly walked up the outer wall and stood on it.


    The golden armor burst out dazzling and bright.


    A scabbard was pinned to his waist.


    At this moment, the figure seemed to become the center of heaven and earth.


    The golden armor God of War slowly raised his hand.


    The index finger and middle finger are close together and swept slightly.


    "How dare you chase."


    Golden Armor God of war.


    Words fall.


    Su Fu, who was originally involved in the rapid gallop by the golden sword, suddenly solidified in the void.


    The golden sword looked back and cut suddenly.


    The sword is bright and dazzling.


    Hum


    The golden sword rises in the storm and turns into a sword!


    drop from the clouds.


    Cover all the title worshippers pursued!


    "You dare!"


    Dragon tail king is waiting for this time.


    He was furious, his claws raised, crossed the border in an instant, crossed a long distance, and approached the East imperial city thousands of miles away.


    As the king was approaching, the whole East imperial city began to shake.


    Su Fu was oppressed and almost suffocated.


    Above the wall.


    The golden armor God of war laughed.


    "How dare I be the king of swords?"


    "The Barbarian King was born to suppress the North restricted area. Without the involvement of the North restricted area, who gives you the courage to provoke the king!"


    Boom!


    The golden armor God of war trembled with laughter.


    His words fell, the dragon tail King''s face changed greatly, and a bad premonition surged from the bottom of his heart!


    Then, with the clanging sound of gold armor, he stepped in an instant.


    Appeared beside Su Fu.


    The palm wrapped in the armor rested on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    "Boy... Finally found it."


    "Kill a king today to celebrate the meeting between you, my teachers and disciples!"


    The golden armor God of war spoke.


    Su Fu looked confused and forced. He was familiar with this


    His grandfather seems to have said it!


    Do the big guys like to kill the king to celebrate?!


    PS: first, it''s a little Carvin. The update is a little slow. In the new week, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 689

    Kill a king... Celebrate?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    His grandfather said the same thing. Now... The God of war in gold armor, who is familiar with him, said the same thing. Su Fu suddenly felt great pressure.


    Everyone is so domineering.


    Is he holding back?


    Kill the king level?


    Ordinary people dare not say this, but the God of war in gold armor dares.


    Taking Su Fu as bait, he hoisted a group of title holders into the ten thousand mile range of the East Imperial City, and attracted the dragon tail king.


    Naturally, the purpose is not just to show off.


    How can people like him do useless work?


    Boom!


    The big sword, which swelled to the size of ten thousand feet, suddenly fell down.


    The bright light is dazzling.


    The fierce sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the clouds on the sky seemed to be burst!


    Su Fu is familiar with this scene.


    It''s the cutting down picture of the big sword.


    However, compared with the big sword displayed by Su Fu, the sword in front of me


    But it''s too cool and too powerful.


    With a sword, there is nowhere to hide, as if to destroy the world.


    And the effect of the big sword is not to cut when you are seriously injured.


    But


    Everything can be cut!


    "Zu Wang, help me!"


    "Ah ah! The king of swords shot! "


    "Can''t stop, can''t stop!"


    The figures howled miserably.


    They rushed into the ten thousand mile range of the East imperial city. It was like a deep quagmire. Su Fu, who was originally pursued and killed, did not escape, and took out his sword.


    This is a blow to Feng Wang level.


    The title holder can''t stop it at all.


    Pooh!


    The giant sword fell, and the immortal spirits of the honored ones collapsed one after another. They were annihilated under the rage of the sword spirit and completely became dead.


    This picture is scary and appalling.


    A title venerable person, that is, the existence standing at the peak of the universe, all annihilated, the immortal spirit collapsed and completely died under the sword light of the big sword.


    Fifty title holders.


    What strength is this? For the alien army, it is enough to shake the fundamental loss.


    Those who were stopped by the strong of the Terran were numb with surprise.


    Looking at the fate of other companions, they suddenly felt a little lucky that they had been stopped by the human honor, which could survive.


    Otherwise, at this moment


    Like other titles, they were annihilated under the big sword, and those who died could not die again.


    The Terran strongmen are a little confused.


    Marshal, this operation makes their scalp numb.


    Did they do something wrong when they stopped these title holders?


    Of course, it is also because of their true colors that these alien kings relax their vigilance.


    Many people looked at each other, and they really couldn''t figure out what the marshal thought.


    But


    Fifty honorifics, annihilated and under a sword.


    This scene made everyone''s blood boil.


    What a great victory it was!


    Terran... Powerful!


    Marshal... Powerful!


    Roar!


    The Terran strongmen roared, excited and trembling!


    In front of Dongdi city.


    The dragon tail king was furious.


    The king of bajian actually killed all his honored men in front of him and other kings.


    If the immortal spirit collapses, it is very dead.


    Fifty honorifics died in one sword.


    This loss


    It''s too painful to breathe.


    The situation on the battlefield will be completely reversed as soon as the 50 title holders die!


    Boom!


    The dragon tail king was angry.


    However.


    What scares him is


    The king of bajian not only didn''t explain, but directly killed him.


    "I''m the king of swords. Why should I explain to others?"


    The sword King laughed.


    Boom!


    The dragon tail king was instantly submerged and pulled into the empty battlefield.


    The alien side.


    The remaining five kings also moved one after another.


    East emperor city.


    There was a loud drink.


    A giant ape like King level, a stick was pulled out, the void collapsed and rushed into the battlefield.


    A gentle Fengwang level similar to the dream pattern master also stepped into the battlefield.


    Nihilistic battlefield, which belongs to the king level battle zone.


    Otherwise, the battle wave of Fengwang level will be enough to destroy one side of the world.


    Boom, boom!


    Everyone looked up and breathed.


    In the nihilistic battlefield, the roar of terror is constantly resounding and noisy.


    Unexpectedly, the war to seal the king broke out in an instant.


    You know, the alien side is not only a king, but a full six. Moreover, it is only the alien side.


    The remaining evils of the universe, the alien race, the God demon battlefield, the fierce beast king and so on, have never shot.


    Before the battle of Dongdi city.


    It was terrible.


    There are countless mortal deaths of the strong of the Terran, and the war of King level has not been opened.


    And now.


    Unexpectedly, because of an ordinary immortal Lord, there was a war to seal the king.


    It can be said that this war of seizing the king.


    It''s all because of Su Fu.


    One man caused the war of the top power.


    Su Fu floated in the void. He also looked up and stared at the nihilistic battlefield.


    He needs to know the final result.


    Although the sword king is crazy.


    However, the enemy is also very strong. A full six kings are granted the king level. How many kings are granted by the whole alien side? It is absolutely a terrible number to dispatch six at once.


    No one continued to fight.


    Everyone is waiting for the result of the war to seal the king.


    Because this result will lead to the next war.


    The Terrans won the king.


    The Terran side will have great momentum. Taking advantage of the momentum, it will counterattack in one fell swoop.


    If the alien wins, it will be a disaster for the Terran.


    East imperial city may not be able to guard.


    There are terrible cosmic rules crisscrossed in the collapse of the void, thunder flashes, industrial fires, and the terrible principles of frozen light years.


    Everyone felt a depression on their hearts.


    The atmosphere dare not go out.


    The war lasted half a day.


    The whole battlefield of gods and Demons was so quiet that the needle could be heard. There was only the roar from the nihility battlefield and the roar of the Tao.


    Su Fu doesn''t have a clear understanding of how strong the king level is.


    However, what is certain is that even if Su Fu turns on the Bati and Baji barbarian emperor transformation, a sneeze at the king level can kill him.


    Finally.


    Half a day later.


    The sky changed color.


    Blood colored clouds rolled in. In the clouds, there was cold rain. The rain was bloody, like heaven crying blood.


    The cosmic Tao across the sky is collapsing.


    On the battlefield.


    Everyone sucks the air conditioner.


    "A king... Fell!"


    A title holder of the first echelon inhaled deeply and said.


    Heaven and earth visions, the king fell.


    In this war, Fengwang level really fell!


    It''s terrible!


    And... Which King level fell?


    The waves of the nothingness battlefield fell silent.


    Finally, the void was torn, and a figure came out slowly in the dark.


    Boom!


    A huge body fell to the ground. It was the body of a dragon tailed lizard. The body was cut in half and bleeding.


    The blood of the king level was sprinkled on the ground, which sank the earth.


    Dragon tail King


    Cut off!


    Everyone was stunned.


    The alien Title venerable, everyone is desperate, cold and unbelievable.


    The Terran title holder, after being surprised, immediately clenched his fist, boxing void and roared!


    "Sword king! You are cruel! "


    Several other alien kings roared.


    Then they moved away.


    The fall of the dragon tail king, the remaining evils of the universe, the silence of the beast king on the battlefield, and the northern restricted area without any change made the foreign kings aware of the unusual.


    Some of them may not know the news that the man heavenly king was born to suppress the northern restricted area.


    If you know, the dragon tail King won''t fight the sword King foolishly.


    Sword King


    Although it''s not the king of the world, it''s almost the same. It''s the top power in the king level.


    If not for the deterrence of the northern restricted area, the deterrence of the king''s closure of the remaining evils of the universe.


    These alien kings can''t suppress the overlord sword king and make him shrink in the East emperor city.


    Now, the king of Ba sword is out of the city and the sword cuts the king of dragon tail.


    In the battlefield of nothingness.


    The God of war in gold armor, shining like a shining star, dazzling and dazzling, he stepped out.


    Holding the sword in one hand, a drop of blood crossed along the long sword and suspended at the tip of the sword.


    That''s the blood of the king.


    With one sword, he cut the dragon tail king, leaving only a drop of blood.


    It is the immortal spirit of the extinct dragon tail king.


    The dragon tail lizard has a pulse, and all the strong people are heartbroken. Some of the strong people kneel down and cry. Some of the strong people of the dragon tail lizard family collapse directly, turn around and abandon the war.


    The ancestral king was killed!


    Mentality collapsed!


    The Terran strongman roared at once.


    In the void.


    The God of war in gold armor is as bright as a torch. His face is covered with a strange mist and his distorted face makes people can''t see him clearly.


    Holding a sword in one hand, he pointed to the sky of the demon battlefield.


    "Today, I am the king of swords. In front of the East Imperial City, I cut off a foreign nation and granted a king. I will raise the power of my Terran, and the Terran will win!"


    "War!"


    A war word, sonorous unceasingly, led to the collapse of the void inch by inch and continued to explode.


    Terran strong, blood boiling.


    It seems to get the bonus of supreme power, and everyone''s strength erupts.


    Kill the enemy.


    The battlefield, which had been silent for a long time, went to war again, and this time, the Terran momentum was great, and the killed alien lost their armor.


    Among them, the battle of star space is particularly obvious.


    The Terran strongmen in the starry sky are like beating chicken blood. They kill the enemy crazy. The alien strongmen abandon their armor and retreat one after another.


    However, the Terran is chasing after the victory and killing the alien side of the starry sky, with his head rolling and blood flowing!


    In the main battlefield.


    The Terrans are also greatly encouraged.


    Yan Bei sang a long roar, and a black spear danced like a black dragon. He rushed into the alien immortal Lord, killed the other party and retreated day by day.


    The alien race is completely defeated!


    In the void.


    The remaining five alien kings withdrew.


    I can''t fight anymore.


    The king of Swords is so strong that he can kill the dragon tail king with four in a dozen.


    Five alien kings were unwilling to be granted the king, but there was no way. Things changed.


    The remaining evils of the universe do not kill the king, nor do the battlefield beast kings who have burst their combat power


    Even the northern restricted area, which had promised to suppress the overlord sword king, did not take action!


    Originally said to surround and kill the overlord sword king.


    As a result


    The alien King became the sword worshiper of the sword king.


    This war, the alien side, blood loss!


    From the words of the sword king, they also know


    It turned out that the Barbarian King was born to suppress the North restricted area. No wonder the North restricted area did not take action, and the remaining evils of cosmic Jiyun did not take action.


    It''s because of a pretty king.


    Foreign kings hate it.


    They know that the king of heaven was born, and they naturally know the horror before.


    But I didn''t expect that a Barbarian King would make all forces so afraid.


    The king of swords laughed.


    He waved his sword in his hand.


    Sword after sword, splitting the starry sky.


    Like a whip on the faces of foreign kings, like a pig, to drive them out.


    The battlefield situation has also been completely reversed.


    The alien side collapsed like a mountain.


    There are countless deaths and injuries in the Star Kingdom.


    The immortal Lord was also killed many times, not to mention the venerable level. The king of swords killed 50 venerable people with one sword, which almost hurt the vitality of the alien side.


    The alien strongman retreated.


    Even the barracks were not needed. They fled in confusion and fled the East Imperial City area.


    The king of swords raised his sword and pointed away.


    Many powerful Terrans have high morale and pursue and kill millions of miles of alien races with weapons.


    Let the alien withdraw from the East Imperial City battlefield.


    In the void.


    The king''s golden armour is shining.


    Look at the stars.


    In the void, there is chaos one after another.


    The alien Title venerable roared again and again.


    There was a huge beast that covered the sky and the sun.


    There is a strange figure sitting on the lotus platform with thousands of bergamot growing behind it.


    These are the battlefield beast king and the cosmic Ji Feng king.


    The emergence of these strong men is naturally to suppress the invincible king of swords.


    Although they have never shot, the deterrent still exists.


    Let the sword king not advance an inch.


    If it weren''t for the man king.


    The king of swords may be surrounded and killed by them now.


    Unfortunately, with the birth of the Barbarian King and the suppression of the Beidi restricted area, their plan to encircle and kill the overlord sword king had to be stranded.


    After all, there is no assistance from the northern restricted area.


    Their siege... May not succeed.


    Even, they may be killed by the king of swords.


    The king of swords laughed.


    Laughter is unbearable.


    A big victory is enough.


    For many days, the oppression of the besieged city was swept away at this moment!


    "Get out!"


    The sword King waved his sword.


    In the starry sky, a crack like an endless Star River was cut out immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    East imperial city.


    The king of Swords is back.


    The strong of the Terran all cheered, a big victory, a big victory like Yang Zhi manna, which made them feel hearty and comfortable.


    "Handsome and powerful!"


    All the strong, fanatically looking at the figure in the void, burst and roared one after another.


    They roar, they are excited, they have endless worship!


    Su Fu''s eyes were shining.


    How overbearing!


    This is the way of big sword!


    Boom!


    The sword King returns.


    Step by step, he was covered with gold armor and walked down from the void. Every step made the void tremble. Soon, the God of war in gold armor came before Su Fu.


    Raised his hand, the flesh of the dragon tail lizard was carried by the golden armor God of war with one hand.


    Heroic laughter resounded through the sky.


    But Su Fu felt more suspicious at the moment.


    Because


    The laughter


    Really familiar.


    "Boy, the agreed meeting ceremony is a king''s body."


    King bajian threw the dragon tail King''s body to Su Fu.


    Su Fu was stunned and raised his hand to catch it.


    Boom!


    The weight of terror made Su fall directly from the void.


    The king of swords laughed.


    Is it so easy to seal the king level corpse?


    Many strong people are also staring at this scene enthusiastically.


    Su Fu''s blood gas also came up. He couldn''t live at the king level. A dead king''s body, couldn''t he lift it?


    The flesh expands and suddenly becomes eight meters eight


    The terrible muscles, as if the steel bars were twisted into a twist, were full of an explosive sense of power, sweeping the world!


    Su Fu lifted the body of the wanzhang dragon tail king and floated up.


    It is opposite to the God of war in gold armor.


    Then he grinned.


    "Thank you for your gift, boy... Thank you!"


    Words fall.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    Suddenly, the body of the dragon tail king was directly helped by Su into the storage space of the black card.


    The golden armor God of war narrowed his eyes.


    The two king level strongmen around him took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    That''s the one who sealed the king level corpse... Just accept it shamelessly?


    You''re welcome?!


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Fu''s move.


    I thought Su Fu would be polite, but Su Fu didn''t know what politeness was.


    Terran Title venerable people are even more envious, jealous and hateful.


    Now they can be sure that this son... Must be the descendant of bajian king.


    All the king level corpses were sent casually.


    Su Fu put away the dragon tail King''s body and stared at the golden armor God of war.


    As if to see through the misty mist on the face of the God of war in gold armor.


    However, unfortunately, his strength is still too poor to see through the vague mystery.


    The golden armor God of war glanced at Su Fu.


    His eyes were thoughtful.


    However, he did not continue to pay attention to Su Fu.


    But... Cheer up.


    Speak loudly, and the voice resounded through the battlefield of the East imperial city.


    "Call off the troops!"


    "Today''s victory!"


    "Hold a banquet in the city to celebrate!"


    Words fall.


    In the battlefield, whether it is the strong with blood all over, or the strong with broken body, they all raise their arms and shout.


    Later, the golden armor God of war glanced at Su Fu.


    "Boy, take out the body of the dragon tail king. This time it''s a... Dragon tail banquet."


    Golden Armor God of war.


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    What about him?


    Is he going to vomit so soon?


    It used to be the master and grandson love of paper paste, but now it''s the master and apprentice love of paper paste?!


    Looking at Su Fu''s black face.


    Jin Jia smiled faintly.


    A pat on Su Fu''s shoulder, suddenly, Su Fu felt the space change in front of him


    When everything is clear.


    He was already in the Fengwang palace in the East imperial city.


    Above the hall.


    There are three statues.


    Su Fu looked up at the sculpture.


    The golden armor sat high and slowly took off the golden helmet on his head. The next moment, the original fuzzy face gradually became clear.


    When Su Fu saw the sculpture of the golden armor, his pupils suddenly shrunk and felt incredible.


    Then, his eyes moved sideways and fell on the gold armor with his helmet off.


    Breathing stagnation.


    I felt that ten thousand grass and mud horses ran by in my heart. He finally understood why the sense of familiarity came!


    The image of the golden armor God of war in his mind


    Instant collapse!


    "Lying trough!"


    "Boss... It''s you?!"


    "In my mind, the golden armor God of war with his feet on colorful auspicious clouds... Why are you?!"


    Su Fu said.


    The body of Jinjia is majestic and majestic.


    He is still very happy to see Su Fu. This boy... Has grown up.


    But


    When Su Fu''s words came out of his mouth.


    The smile on his face... Began to solidify gradually.


    PS: second, is Jin Jia''s identity... Enough? Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 690

    Fang Changsheng?!


    The golden armor God of war is Fang Changsheng?!


    Su Fu''s face is muddled and even his heart is muddled


    Fang Changsheng on earth is actually the God of war in gold armor of the Eastern imperial city. He is the most powerful king level and the pillar of guarding the Terran border!


    Are you kidding?!


    Su Fu sucks the air conditioner.


    Looking at his eyes, Fang Changsheng, who was wearing a golden armor, was as angry as a rainbow, and his eyebrows were like a blade. He couldn''t have any sense of coincidence with boss Fang, who was sick, drooping flip flops, with a broken beard and good food in his memory!


    The image of the God of war in gold armor in his heart


    It collapsed!


    Kim''s smile gradually solidified on his immortal face.


    Why is Su Fu''s impression of seeing him lost? Is it a pity?


    There is also a sense of sadness about the disillusionment of idols?


    Is he immortal... Not good enough?!


    "Your boy... What expression?!"


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous arc flashed in his eyes.


    This boy, as always, skin.


    Su Fu covered his chest, waved his hand and let him slowly. He didn''t want to talk now.


    Why does Fang Changsheng of the earth appear here?


    Is it separation?


    The king level has the ability of immortal soul separation


    Maybe Fang Changsheng on earth is a king level separation, but it''s not quite right.


    Even if it is a king level separation, the strength of the earth boss should not be a great master?


    Like the famous sword king, he was given the strength before, which was a mess.


    At the first rank, the venerable level was like an ant in front of the separation of the famous sword king.


    Therefore, Su Fu is really full of fog.


    He felt the worldview collapse.


    Return my mighty and majestic golden armor God of war!


    Return my sword!


    There seemed to be tears in Su Fu''s eyes, which was a kind of sadness upgraded to the soul level.


    Fang Changsheng seems to understand Su Fu''s idea.


    A faint smile.


    "Your boy... At least Ben Wang is also your master. Your expression... Is very heartbreaking."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    He sat in a chair, shining in gold armor.


    "Is little purple dragon there?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Su Fu was stunned and felt a move. The purple awn burst out, and the little purple dragon suddenly emerged.


    As soon as the little purple dragon appeared, he was still a little confused. Then, his nose seemed to smell something, and a fine awn burst out from the longan.


    Turned and looked at Fang Changsheng.


    Surprised, the tail flicked, the air burst and burst past.


    He plunged into Fang Changsheng''s arms.


    Fang Changsheng smiled happily and rubbed little purple dragon''s head.


    The little purple dragon rubbed intimately, stretched out his tongue and licked and licked on Fang Changsheng''s face.


    Su Fu''s heart calmed down at the moment.


    As if he had accepted the facts.


    "This little guy is thin. You didn''t take good care of him, boy."


    Fang Changsheng patted little purple dragon''s stomach and said.


    The little purple dragon seemed to feel a burst of itching and the Dragon claws waved.


    "The improvement of strength is also a little slow. It''s only half the zunzhe level now..." Fang Changsheng seems to dislike it. He rubbed little purple dragon''s head and glanced at Su Fu.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Found a post and leaned against it.


    Is it still slow to improve your strength?


    Slow down. The cultivation of this little purple dragon is higher than that of Su Fu.


    Su Fucai has just entered the immortal Lord, and the little purple dragon is half a step away.


    After eating and sleeping and eating, his cultivation grew faster than that of Su Fu. He was already hurt. Fang Changsheng even opened his mouth to stimulate him.


    Knowing that Jin Jia was Fang Changsheng, Su Fu''s attitude was not so restrained.


    After all, they are old acquaintances.


    No wonder Jin Jia said Su Fu was his successor.


    On earth, Su Fu is Fang Changsheng''s Apprentice.


    Su Fu thought Jin Jia was talking about the inheritance of the big sword. Now it seems... It refers to his relationship with Fang Changsheng.


    "Ask me, I can''t believe your face. I don''t have the strength to chase your mother!"


    Fang Changsheng snorted, teasing little purple dragon and saying.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    "Lao Fang, why are you the God of war in gold armor? The style is not quite right? "


    Su Fu asked.


    Fang Changsheng turned black and said, "why can''t I be the God of war in gold armor? Your boy... What do you mean? What''s wrong with the style? "


    "The God of war in gold armor uses a sword... When you are on earth, you are obviously a dragon."


    Su Fusi doesn''t care about Fang Changsheng''s face. He is very familiar with Fang Changsheng. Fang Changsheng won''t care much about this degree of ridicule.


    "Fang Changsheng on earth is your part?"


    Sufu road.


    Fang Changsheng picked up the corner of his mouth slightly. It seemed that he knew Su Fu would ask him this question.


    He teased little purple dragon and smiled happily.


    He hasn''t laughed so much for a long time.


    "What I''m good at... Is actually a sword."


    Fang Changsheng took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth and said, "the earth... Began to change. This... You should know?"


    Su Fu nodded.


    The change of the earth makes the energy on the earth rich and stronger than the stars in the cave. From the original backward stars, it has become an excellent spiritual star.


    Moreover, the earth is extraordinary.


    Once you fall into it, you will fall into a boundless nightmare.


    Moreover, when the king was granted to the earth, they almost fell.


    The water of the earth is unfathomable.


    Fang Changsheng exhaled, leaned back on his chair and looked at Su Fu: "this point of the earth is the layout of your parents..."


    "I on earth is really me... Not a separate body, but a new me. You can understand it as splitting the soul and giving birth to a new life."


    "That''s too weak. It''s not in line with your power to be king."


    Sufu road.


    "And he was badly hurt... The kind that can''t get out of the stars and can''t be saved."


    Fang Changsheng''s face turned black.


    "That''s a tortuous story!"


    Su Fu squints.


    However, Fang Changsheng didn''t say it. After his face was dark and uncertain, he snorted. It was obvious that this story was fishy.


    "Not only me, your mother, but also your dead father. Like me, they all split their souls and gave birth to a new life into the earth..."


    "You don''t know the mystery of the earth now, and you will know it in a while... The fourth cosmic age is an era of disaster. Uncle man was born, and no one can be alone."


    Fang Changsheng said leisurely.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up. It was the first time he heard about his parents.


    "Oh, when you were on earth, your father and your mother didn''t have you! Moreover, your father''s stinky foot strength at the beginning, I can beat ten! "


    Fang Changsheng crossed his legs and drew a circle on his toes in the void.


    Su Fu listened curiously, his eyes shining.


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu''s serious expression, muttered at the corners of his mouth and sighed.


    This miserable child.


    Fang Changsheng continued: "even if our Changsheng is more ambitious, now it will not be your master, but your father. It''s a pity..."


    Fang Changsheng shook his head and rubbed little purple dragon''s head. Little purple dragon squinted comfortably.


    "The earth is a strange star. If you insist on describing it... It can be described as a ninth order treasure, or even... More mysterious."


    "There are four cosmic periods on the earth. It seems that there is a strange power to transform the soul. At the beginning, the three of us separated the soul and came to the earth in order to go out of a way and impact the realm above the king."


    "I failed, became your nanny, stayed on the earth and watched you grow up."


    "Your parents..."


    When Fang Changsheng said this, he couldn''t help raising his hand, covering his mouth and sobbing.


    The tone was like an abandoned daughter-in-law.


    Su Fu''s mouth twitched.


    You are the God of war in gold armor. Please pay attention to your invincible image in my mind, OK?


    "Why leave me on earth?"


    Su Fu frowned and said.


    "No why, because you are too weak..."


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu and said.


    "We split our souls and were born on the earth. In fact, even the creatures of the earth, that''s why your blood power didn''t show at the beginning. It''s just a war of five dregs."


    "The earth''s dream card practice system is left by your father... That guy likes such fancy things. According to my and your mother''s ideas, it will be done directly."


    Fang Changsheng shook his head and said.


    "However, your father is right. The particularity of the earth is destined to be popular in the direction of dream tattooers. You should have a deep understanding of this." Fang Changsheng said.


    "Was born on earth... To cross the throne?"


    Su Fu was amazed.


    Fang Changsheng nodded and then glanced at Su Fu.


    "You are too weak now. You don''t understand when you say it. In short... In today''s universe, the road above the king is closed."


    "If you want to get out of the way of king, the earth may be the only hope."


    "I, your mother, your dead father, resolutely took this road..."


    "Uncle man stopped it at the beginning, because this road is risky. Unfortunately... Your mother can''t stand your father''s temptation, and I can''t stand your mother''s temptation, and then I had this bad relationship."


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were deep.


    "Your father and your mother should have come out. Their soul born on the earth is integrated with their noumenon. Maybe they broke the shackles of the king and stepped on the king, and I..."


    "So you failed?"


    Su Fu asked straightly.


    "I can''t say it''s a failure. I''m just cheated by your father."


    Fang Changsheng''s tone was a little resentful.


    "Well, stop talking."


    Fang Changsheng waved his hand, as if his interest was waning.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk slightly and said anxiously, "Lao Fang, the last question!"


    "I''m your master." Fang Changsheng corrected it seriously.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    After that, the eyes fluctuated and felt uneasy.


    "My parents... Where are they now?"


    Fang Changsheng''s face was frozen. It seemed that he had expected Su Fu Hui to ask this question.


    He didn''t answer immediately, and it seemed that he didn''t want to answer.


    "They are preparing to help the Terran universe through this disaster..."


    "The fourth cosmic age, the era of disaster... It''s hard."


    "As for where it is, I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you, because... Now you know, it''s not good for you. You''re too weak."


    Fang Changsheng''s coagulation channel.


    This is very serious.


    "Well, don''t ask, you will know what you should know, and you can''t know what you shouldn''t know. Also, I didn''t just give you a little purple dragon as a pet when I gave you it..."


    Fang Changsheng touched little purple dragon.


    "Huh?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "You''ll know soon."


    Fang Changsheng smiled mysteriously.


    That laughter, the frightened little purple dragon in his hand was excited. The little purple dragon rushed out quickly, returned to Su Fu''s arms, and put out his little head with lingering fear.


    No longer waiting for Su Fu to ask questions.


    Fang Changsheng took out the golden helmet and put it on.


    Boom!


    The smell of terror filled the air, and the whole Fengwang hall seemed to be twisting and shaking.


    Su Fu felt as if his chest was oppressed by a boulder.


    Fang Changsheng''s face was blurred again.


    He fished in a big hand.


    Su Fu was coerced by him and disappeared into the Fengwang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    East emperor city.


    The sound of war drums was like thunder, which made the whole city tremble.


    The open area between the inner city and the outer city.


    Countless strong men, wearing armor, holding weapons in one hand and shields in the other, knocked each other and made a bang.


    In the open area, there is a huge fire pool.


    In the fire pool, the fire light swept up and rushed to the sky.


    With the sound of the war drum, the fire jumped.


    In the fire pool.


    A black fire stick pierced the dragon tail King''s body and put it on it.


    The dragon tail King''s body was pierced by a wooden stick and hung on the fire pool. His scales were stripped off, his flesh and blood were roasted golden, and big drops of oil juice rolled down.


    Jin Changsheng appeared with Su Fu.


    Suspended above the sky.


    All the strong, eyes are scanning from, showing the color of fanaticism.


    "Marshal!"


    Everyone roared.


    Among the strong.


    Situ ye, Yan beige and others are weird. Looking at Su Fu floating around the golden armor God of war, this guy... Why can he stand beside the big guy?


    Is Su Fu really a descendant of the golden armor God of war?


    They thought it was just an excuse to attract foreign kings.


    Now... It really is.


    Zuo Tianyi''s mood was very complicated. He remembered what Su Fu said when he put his arm around his shoulder.


    He looked up again and saw Su Fu standing beside the golden armor God of war and smiling brightly.


    It was as if an invisible arrow had pierced his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t care much


    Because he is also very clear that Su Fu''s achievements today are mostly due to his own efforts, just like the power of a hundred elephants in the Vientiane Sutra. If he had no great perseverance, he would have retreated in boundless pain.


    Su Fu''s ability to achieve the power of all phenomena is precisely because he bears the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Vientiane Sutra is a common physical cultivation method in the universe.


    Everyone can practice. Why is Su Fu the only one with the power of hundred elephants?


    Therefore, we should not only see the strong background of Su Fu, but also see the efforts made by Su Fu, which is very transparent.


    In the void.


    Jin Jia felt the cheers of the whole East Imperial City, and his face was indifferent.


    Su Fu was a little shocked.


    He can feel the sincere admiration and enthusiasm for Jinjia in everyone''s heart, just like the existence of spiritual pillar.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu through the golden armor.


    Seeing Su Fu''s surprised appearance, the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    In front of Su Fu, he is Fang Changsheng who doesn''t stick to one style.


    But


    In front of outsiders, he is the overlord of the Terran. He is the overlord of the sword. Where he passes, there are corpses everywhere and blood is floating!


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked much more serious.


    "Boy, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility on your shoulder..."


    "Remember that."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    At this point, he was very clear that Su Fu understood this truth very early because of the disaster suffered by the original earth.


    Responsibility and ability.


    Like grandpa sitting alone in the North restricted area.


    Nowadays, the golden Party A''s longevity and so on are the responsibilities shouldered because of its strong ability.


    "Brothers."


    Suddenly.


    Fang Changsheng spoke.


    The hot atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked up at the God of war in gold armor, especially the stars and immortal masters.


    Fang Changsheng swept his eyes under the golden armor and glanced at the strong in the whole city.


    Then he clapped his hand on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "this son, Su Fu."


    "It''s the descendant of my sword King..."


    "From today on, he... Is the East Imperial City... Young Marshal!"


    The words resounded throughout the East imperial city!


    The whole East imperial city fell into stagnation.


    Sue helped herself to a standstill.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan and others were as numb as a chicken.


    Angie smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    Yan beige and demon Lingling suck the air conditioner.


    Zuo Tianyi, who had comforted himself, heard the news and couldn''t help covering his chest.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for tickets~

 Chapter 691

    Young Marshal?


    The words of King bajian spread all over the city, and no one said anything.


    However, many people have some strange colors in their eyes, which is questionable.


    They have no objection to the fact that the king of Swords is the commander-in-chief, and the commander of East imperial city is the only leader. They have no objection to this, because all these are killed by the king of swords with his sword.


    And Su Fu, many people present did not know, and, looking at it like this, he was just an ordinary immortal Lord.


    This makes many people feel a sense of disapproval.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, everything depends on strength.


    With the backstage position, many people will not accept it.


    What does the position of young commander mean?


    It means that it will become the future leader of Dongdi city.


    East Imperial City, one of the three major cities at the Terran border, gathers countless Terran strongmen and the leader of East imperial city. Its identity and status are much more noble than the galaxy of the Terran universe, the Lord of the divine Dynasty.


    The boy next to the king of swords, how can he de sit in this position?


    Young Marshal, I haven''t heard of it before.


    Because no one thought there would be a young marshal before.


    Now, the emergence of Su Fu will inevitably cause grievances in some people''s hearts.


    Fang Changsheng''s face was covered under the golden armor, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up.


    Looking at the silent East Imperial City, there was no accident on his face.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, status needs to be fought with qualifications.


    The reason why Fengwang level has a supreme position is that he has insufficient strength. It''s a dream to have a position.


    He made Su Fu Young Marshal, but it also depends on whether others recognize him or not.


    Those who can stand firm in the battlefield of gods and demons are rebellious people.


    Most people didn''t see Su Fu''s performance in the battlefield before, even worse than Yan beige.


    After all, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others are really fighting in the enemy. They are bleeding all over the way.


    And Su Fu


    Many of the strong did not see Su Fu.


    In addition to the last moment, Su Fu was shaken out of the ground by the dragon tail king and wanted to be pursued, others did not see Su Fu''s combat power.


    "Boy... See, your strength is still too weak."


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu and said faintly.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    In the eyes, there was a touch of fine awn.


    Without strength, it is really unconvincing.


    "Don''t you agree? Then let people see your strength. "


    "East Imperial City Young Marshal is not so easy to do."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Words fall.


    His eyes turned and said faintly, "Yao yuan, get out of the line."


    Fang Changsheng spoke.


    Words fall.


    In the open land of the East imperial city.


    The roar of terror exploded.


    A burly figure, wearing armor, exploded from the ground, stepped on the void and floated up.


    "Marshal! The end will come! "


    The venerable Yao yuan stared at Fang Changsheng and saluted respectfully.


    "I, the king of swords, have always subdued people with virtue. This son has practiced for 20 years. Now he has not destroyed the Lord and has been granted the title of young commander. Some people refuse to accept it."


    "As a Young Marshal, in order to convince you, so... Fight over the rank and win a reputation by himself."


    "If he wins, he will be the Young Marshal of the East imperial city. If he loses... Go where he comes from."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    As soon as the words come out.


    The whole East Imperial City rumbled and shook.


    Marshal''s words... Are a little arrogant.


    Although Fang Changsheng will not say anything if he insists on making Su Fu the Young Marshal, after all, the king of Swords is the biggest in the East imperial city.


    But


    There will always be some discomfort in my heart.


    In Dongdi City, he worships the strong. If Su Fu can show his strength, everyone will recognize him.


    "Su Fu, what do you think?"


    Fang Changsheng turned his head and looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Fang Changsheng knew what he meant and asked him to conquer these people with his strength.


    Moreover, Su Fu is not stupid. It should be purposeful for Fang Changsheng to let him be a Young Marshal. It is impossible to let him sit as a Young Marshal just because of the relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    What is the purpose?


    Su Fu doesn''t know for the time being.


    But


    He can''t be looked down upon, can he?


    Su Fu took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth and stepped out. Suddenly, a terrible roar resounded through the flesh, rolling up his blood and constant impact.


    "Then... War!"


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Yao yuan glanced at Fang Changsheng and Su Fu.


    "Marshal... What if I hit hard?"


    Yao Yuandao.


    "If you can kill him, kill him."


    Fang Changsheng took a negative hand and said faintly.


    The next moment, raise your hand and stroke with your empty hand.


    The void immediately stagnated, as if it had been stripped out of a vacuum zone, and turned into a nihility challenge arena to simulate the nihility battlefield.


    Boom!


    The whole East imperial city was boiling.


    Yao yuan twisted his neck and covered his body with muscles like a dragon.


    The dragon like scars on his body wriggled.


    He jumped up and fell into the battlefield of nothingness, entering the country like a brute.


    Su Fu was graceful, with his black armor clanging, and stepped into the nihilistic battlefield.


    Everyone below was shouting excitedly.


    There is wine, meat and battle!


    Who can not be excited?


    under.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others all have their eyes burst with brilliance.


    Angie squinted, too.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan and others also looked around.


    The soldiers of the surrounding East imperial city are shouting. They are cheering for Yao yuan. Obviously, they all support Yao yuan.


    Yao yuan is more familiar with them than Su Fu.


    "Blow him up!"


    "Hahaha! The commander-in-chief wants to put a hairy boy on the top. He doesn''t have enough strength. We don''t recognize it. "


    "We will always support the commander-in-chief, but... If this boy wants to be a commander-in-chief, he should also show his fighting power to convince us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers kept roaring.


    People in the army like this atmosphere. If you want status, you can compete with strength.


    Luonan looked around angrily.


    Situ ye and others stared at the empty challenge arena.


    "Old night, brother Su Fu will win, right?"


    Luonan road.


    Situ Ye shook his head. Obviously, he was not sure about this kind of battle.


    In the void.


    Su Fu coagulated.


    "Elder, I offend you."


    Su Fu slightly arched his hands, maintaining the elegance of the dream tattoo master.


    Yao yuan twisted his lower neck.


    "Hey... Young Marshal."


    Yao yuan''s words were full of ridicule.


    Words fall.


    They moved.


    Yao yuan''s body approached forward and broke through the air, as if it had turned into a black awn.


    Su Fu''s body retreated rapidly.


    However, in the eyes of many people, Yao yuan''s speed was much faster than Su Fu, and he approached and caught up with Su Fu at once.


    Boom!


    Yao yuan''s muscles are bulging. Obviously, he is also a venerable person who has practiced the flesh body.


    He pushed out with a flat fist and wanted to kill Su Fu.


    A move is a cruel means.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t let him release water, and he wouldn''t release water. That''s how the army fights. Releasing water is disrespectful.


    Moreover, since Su Fu wants to assume the honor of Young Marshal.


    That must bear all this.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. This... Su Fu should know himself.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The strong man who sounded the war drum constantly hammered the war drum, the drum surface trembled, and made people''s blood boil.


    Yao yuan came step by step.


    Su Fu is a dream tattoo master. Yao knows from a distance from Su Fu''s body.


    For the dream tattoo master, the only means is close, as long as close, the dream tattoo master is much easier to deal with.


    One punch pushed out horizontally, and the void was constantly exploding.


    Su Fu''s hair floated, and his black armor was rattled by the blow of his fist.


    The next moment, the card group appeared in his hand.


    Turn your palm.


    The card group floats out, and the silver dream card turns into a dream pattern array, covering Su Fu''s body in an instant.


    Hum


    The old Yin pen also roared out. Now the old Yin pen, which has reached the level of six treasures, changes its sound and color completely as soon as it goes out.


    Yao yuan is happy and fearless. His strength is at the venerable level. How can he be afraid of Su Fu?


    He hit the dream pattern array with one punch.


    I just felt everything shocked.


    The next moment, everything in front of us has changed.


    Under his fist, the East Imperial City under him suddenly changed dramatically.


    The dragon tail king, which was roasted on the fire, suddenly burst up, and the terrible king level authority was released.


    There was a fire in the East emperor city.


    The strong lost countless lives and injuries, the big city was broken, and the city gate collapsed.


    The commander he admired, King bajian, was besieged and beaten to death by seven or eight kings. He bled the East imperial city and stained the wall of the East imperial city.


    The sky turned pale, and the rain of blood rolled.


    "Ah --"


    Yao yuan was confused.


    He never thought that such a change would happen to things. Such a scene almost broke his mind.


    East imperial city is broken?


    Handsome body meteorite?


    Even a terrible king''s claw.


    Yao yuan''s flesh cracked. He watched his flesh break inch by inch, and the wall of the East imperial city collapsed


    Despair and fear filled his heart.


    Pooh!


    A drop of blood exploded in the air.


    The sharp pain made Yao yuan wake up in an instant.


    He subconsciously covered his waist. A big hole was pierced in his waist. Flesh and blood lived up to it. The terrible destructive power made Yao yuan feel that the physical power was far away from him.


    "Dream?!"


    Yao yuan woke up from a dream and looked into the distance, floating in the air, Su Fu with a pen in his hand.


    He understood that he had just fallen into the array of Mengwen master.


    Dream tattoo master... Really unpredictable!


    Yao yuan calmed down.


    He ignored the wound in his waist.


    Su Fu raised his hand. The old Yin pen floated over his palm. The silver black old Yin pen became more and more handsome.


    After all, today''s old Yin pen is a sixth level treasure with strong destructive power. In his hands, it makes his strength even stronger.


    It''s like cutting tofu.


    "You''re careless."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    If he had just burst the other party''s head while he was dreaming, the war would be over.


    East Imperial City, gradually quiet down.


    Looking at the black armor and Su Fu holding a magic pen.


    Many people''s eyes are dignified.


    Everyone is not stupid.


    Yao yuan was a venerable level. It seemed that he fell into a disadvantage and was almost killed in the first confrontation.


    And Su Fu is just ordinary and does not destroy the Lord.


    Many venerable level dignified unceasingly, some title venerable are also surprised.


    Young Marshal, I still have something.


    Su Fu raised his hand. The old Yin pen floated around his body and smiled faintly.


    Stretch out your hand and hook your index finger towards Yao yuan.


    "Come again."


    Yao yuan''s eyes were frozen.


    The next moment, his body broke out instantly. He dared not underestimate Su Fu. The power of the universe was vented, and the void was depressed.


    Su Fu didn''t use the dream pattern array.


    His eyes were frozen.


    The old Yin pen is thrown out.


    The high-speed rotating old Yin pen suddenly turned into a Kowloon shuttle.


    Hit the opponent''s attack.


    "Is it blocked?"


    "The boy''s immortal power is strange!"


    "Worthy of being the Young Marshal recommended by the marshal, I have some strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people muttered.


    Yao yuan''s face was cold, and his waist was bleeding. With the self-healing ability of the venerable flesh, he was incredibly slow to heal.


    The old Yin pen has stepped into the sixth level treasure level and added an attribute, corrosion.


    Corrosive, which will make the wound unable to heal for a long time.


    Even at the venerable level, it can''t carry it.


    Yao yuan, after all, is a veteran of the East Imperial City, and naturally has rich combat experience.


    After resisting several strikes with Su Fu, he was hard to resist the wearing of old Yin pen, and resisted the blood of flying and invading the body of sufu.


    A punch hit Su Fu''s head.


    His mouth roared like a beast.


    Once the dream tattoo master is close, it means that the battle is over.


    Su Fu''s face remained unchanged.


    The old Yin pen turned into a barrier in front of him.


    Yao yuan''s strike broke out at least nearly a hundred strands of cosmic power.


    The rotation of the old Yin pen stopped abruptly.


    Later, he was thrown away by Yao yuan with a ferocious face.


    His legs, like javelin, swept away and smashed at Su Fu.


    This blow... He''s about to end the battle.


    Su Fu''s dream tattoo master''s means are fancy.


    Yao yuan felt a little frightened at the beginning.


    But it''s not so easy to let him dream again in a short time.


    Su Fu looked at Yao yuan lightly.


    In fact, he has the ability to make Yao Yuan dream.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to.


    Since you want to be a young commander.


    What Su Fu wants to do... ? naturally, it''s to convince each other!


    Fight with your fist instead of letting the other party lose.


    Today''s Su Fu, the venerable... There is no pressure at all!


    Boom!


    The flesh was suddenly violent.


    Su Fu''s black armor was spread, and his flesh expanded to eight meters, like a mountain, suddenly full of a sense of oppression.


    Yao yuan''s breath stagnated and his pupils contracted.


    And Su Fu''s physical expansion is not over.


    The octapolar barbarian Empire change is on.


    The flesh expanded again, and the terrible power of Qi and blood wrapped around Su Fu like thunder, and his muscles twisted like steel bars.


    The pressure and impact made Yao yuan tremble.


    Dong Dong!


    Sue helped me.


    Yao yuan fought back subconsciously.


    Yao yuan thought his body was strong enough, but it was much worse than Su Fu, who now had all the firepower of the overlord and started the transformation of the barbarian emperor.


    The whole East imperial city fell into complete silence.


    Everyone stared at the battle in the void.


    Yao yuan, who was originally on the offensive, fell into the decline in an instant. After his transformation, Su Fu, like a beast, punched and hit every part of his body, which became a terrible weapon.


    The force of a hundred elephants is suspended.


    Yao yuan seemed to be swayed by a hundred golden ancient elephants.


    The flesh burst out blood mist and hit the challenge arena.


    Su Fu held Yao yuan''s leg in his big hand and pressed it on the empty challenge arena. It was rubbed, thrown and smashed. The challenge arena was constantly shaken by bombardment.


    Bang bang!


    Yao yuan''s armor cracked and his body flew in the distance.


    Everyone looked at Su Fu like a beast.


    With a body of nine meters, the power is infinite. The power of a hundred elephants is invincible


    The point is, the other party is still a dream tattooer!


    Crush it.


    Yao yuan is not weak at the venerable level, but... He was unilaterally crushed by Su Fu, who is just an ordinary immortal.


    The starry sky and the ordinary immortal Lord may not see anything.


    However, it can be seen from the Zun level, the title, the Zun, and so on.


    Yao yuan lost completely.


    If Su Fu had burst into terrible physical strength at the moment when Yao yuan fell asleep, Yao yuan''s physical body would have been bombed by Su Fu long ago.


    On the challenge arena, Yao yuan coughed up blood.


    Su stepped on the void, step by step, soaring forward.


    He displayed the floating ladder like a God.


    The golden flesh burst out endless divine light.


    Fang Changsheng squinted and looked at Su Fu with some nostalgia. At the beginning, he was so fucking amazing and gorgeous.


    It''s still a physical fight. It''s refreshing.


    The two Fengwang level beside Fang Changsheng smiled.


    They all know the details of Su Fu.


    Su Fu unsealed the Barbarian King and let him enter the forbidden area of Beidi Town, which gave them the strength to fight back.


    In fact, Su Fu occupied an important factor in winning the war.


    Moreover, they also know the potential of Su Fu. They have no objection to becoming a Young Marshal.


    This war was not necessary, but Fang Changsheng needed to explain to Dongdi city.


    Look at the dazzling Su Fu like a demon.


    Both of them smiled. Now, the position of Young Marshal is stable.


    Boom!


    Yao yuan was shocked.


    He turned up and fell down suddenly with a terrible sense of oppression.


    Su Fu took a step in the void.


    As if energy ripples were spreading.


    Yao yuan felt as if he was oppressed by a sacred peak. He knelt on one knee and couldn''t move. He even had difficulty getting up.


    At this moment, Yao yuan was shocked.


    Evil!


    Real Terran top demons!


    If you are not even a half step venerable, you can fight the venerable!


    In the void.


    Yao yuan didn''t insist any more and dropped his blocking arm.


    With his movements.


    The pressure on the body suddenly relaxed.


    Yao yuan was stunned.


    Then I caught a glimpse of the empty air, like the shadow of gods and demons.


    The next moment, Yao yuan took a deep breath and arched his hand to Su Fu.


    "Yao yuan, the last general! See you... Young Marshal!!! "


    The voice of words resounded through the whole East imperial city.


    And the originally silent East imperial city was also in an instant


    It''s boiling!


    Today.


    East Imperial City, Young Marshal Feng!

 Chapter 692

    Fight the venerable level with ordinary immortal strength. Although it is only the third level of venerable level, the fighting power of this demon is enough to conquer everyone.


    Because the potential shown by Su Fu almost blinds everyone.


    With the battle of Young Marshal, the curtain came to an end.


    The bonfire in Dongdi city once again flew into the sky.


    The fire spread, dazzling and dazzling.


    Several shirtless strong men, holding big knives, cut pieces of meat from the huge dragon tail King''s flesh and distributed them to everyone.


    This is the body of Fengwang level, a powerful Fengwang level dragon tail lizard.


    Everyone was breathless and crazy.


    In the East Imperial City, in other places, how could this king level meat be barbecued and distributed as barbecue.


    Fang Changsheng took off his armor and drank and ate meat with the generals of the East imperial city.


    Biting the dragon tail King''s barbecue and drinking wine.


    So is Su Fu.


    He found that Fang Changsheng''s love for food remained unchanged.


    A piece of King meat.


    It is extremely delicate and chewy. When you bite it off, it seems to pop your teeth. Even the roasted oil is still full of majestic life energy.


    Around the campfire, the soldiers roared.


    Some people ate a mouthful of Fengwang meat, which was too tonic, and their nose blood soared, but they didn''t care at all. After wiping it, they still ate meat and drank wine.


    Everyone was satisfied with the food.


    Sealing the king''s meat is not only a supplement, but also an improvement in strength.


    After eating the meat of the king, some strong people who were injured in the battle not only recovered from their injuries, but also reborn their broken arms, but also improved their cultivation for a short time.


    Like Su Fu, the majestic life energy is swallowed up in the body, and the physical strength that has stalled has been improved. Of course, he is now a bully, and it is difficult to improve too much.


    East Imperial City, separated by a wall.


    In the city, bonfires soared and flickered.


    Outside the city, corpses were everywhere, and blood was floating.


    The dragon tail banquet will soon end.


    A grim wartime atmosphere was restored in the city.


    Some strong people who swallowed the meat of the king are sitting cross legged, refining the energy in the meat of the king and improving their accomplishments.


    East emperor city.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan, Gu Hai and others came one after another.


    All of the black armour army are here.


    In this war, the black armour army performed very well.


    Situ ye and others worked together to kill a venerable level.


    Yan Beige fought with banbu Zun and swallowed the meat of the king. Now there is a faint trend to impact banbu Zun.


    Angel, however, has long possessed the Zun level combat power, and her strength has steadily stepped into the Zun level.


    The demon spirit touched Su Fu''s silver armor and hit him in the mouth.


    "Young Marshal su... Tut tut tut."


    The demon spirit was surprised.


    No one expected that Su Fu''s visit to the East imperial city not only changed the war situation of the East Imperial City, but also mixed the name of a young commander.


    The three cities of Terran have the position of commander-in-chief.


    Like Nantian City, dashai is the famous sword king.


    In the East Imperial City, dashai is the king of swords.


    Su Fu and bajian king have the name of teachers and disciples, which is the most surprising.


    Boy, how awesome is the background?!


    Mantian king is Grandpa and bajian king is teacher.


    The sword king is the top King level of the human race. There are many foreign kings who died under his sword, and the foreigners who killed them are frightened.


    "Are you going back to Nantian city?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    What young marshal is not Young Marshal? Does Su Fu care about these false names? ? what he cares about is the growth of his own strength. Without strength, even the name of a commander-in-chief is useless.


    "No return."


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others shook their heads.


    Compared with Nantian city and Dongdi City, which have few wars, they are caught in war almost all the time. War will break out at dawn.


    Here, compared with Nantian City, it is more challenging and easier for them to give full play to their strength.


    Situ ye also smiled: "we have received a letter from Lord Mingdao. Let''s continue to stay in Dongdi city."


    "This is more suitable for us to experience and improve our strength... If there is a war in Nantian City, adults will recruit us back." ? situ night road.


    Su Fu nodded.


    We still prefer places where we can experience ourselves.


    As for angel and others, the famous sword king has much less restrictions on them.


    The war in Dongdi city is very busy.


    Su Fu has hardly seen Fang Changsheng since the dragon tail banquet. At this time, Su Fu feels the difference between the golden armor God of war and Fang Changsheng on the earth.


    In the following days, Su Fu stayed in the East emperor city.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t assign him any tasks.


    Su Fu and others of the black armour army generally go out of the city to participate in the battle, kill the enemy and obtain military merit.


    After obtaining military merit, you can exchange resources and practice Dharma in the military merit department.


    A month is fleeting.


    This month, the East imperial city was basically in war.


    Fighting broke out every day, which was not a big battle. Perhaps it was because the dragon tail king was beheaded, which greatly damaged the strength of the alien side and began to retreat to the other side.


    However, everyone has a feeling that the alien side will never give up so easily.


    Not just the alien side.


    The remaining evils of the universe, fierce beasts on the battlefield and so on are coveting.


    The situation in Dongdi city remains tense.


    period.


    There was a king level collision.


    A king of beasts attacked the city with dozens of title holders. However, Fang Changsheng forced him back with a sword, which cut off several title holders.


    After the war, the battlefield became more calm.


    period.


    Covered in gold armor, the God of war in gold armor, brilliant as a God, stood at the highest point of the East imperial city wall, like a fixed sea god needle, broke out endless oppression, and looked straight at the North restricted area.


    In the North restricted area.


    The floating and sinking of the void distorts the line of sight, makes people unable to peep, and makes perception impossible to detect.


    But even distorted space.


    Fang Changsheng can still feel the horror in the restricted area.


    It seems that the strongest are fighting, which leads to the collapse of the earth. The avenue of the rules of the universe is constantly roaring and venting, as if the Star River is upside down.


    After a long time, it was silent.


    The other two kings came to Fang Changsheng''s side and looked at the Beidi restricted area. They looked dignified. As kings, they naturally knew more.


    "Can the king of heaven suppress it?"


    The God ape King took a deep breath, scratched his ears and cheeks and said.


    "If you can stop it, how can you not stop it?"


    Fang Changsheng was wearing gold armor and smiled faintly.


    "It''s not time yet. Those guys don''t want to tear their faces with Uncle man, nor dare they..."


    His eyes twinkled.


    If he can, he really wants to leave Dongdi city immediately, enter Beidi restricted area, find Mantian king and talk about his difficulties.


    In those days, uncle man wanted him most.


    They even treat him as their own son-in-law. Unfortunately... Fortune makes people angry.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Uncle man must be very disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Dongdi city.


    Su Fu''s body is full of blood.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others walked with him with injuries.


    They sneaked into an alien army and fought happily in the face of six venerable level of the third echelon.


    Only by completely annihilating the other side can we leave the battlefield.


    Su Fu''s strength has not improved very fast.


    After stepping into the immortal Lord, the practice is to cultivate the immortal power and refine the immortal spirit.


    Su Fu felt that it was difficult to refine the immortal spirit.


    Because his mind is too big, and it becomes difficult to condense the immortal spirit.


    Immortal spirit is to combine the power of the heart sea and gather into a spirit.


    It represents the will embodiment of Xinhai.


    Once the immortal spirit is formed, even if it is immortal, even if the flesh collapses and annihilates, it will not die, because there is an immortal spirit.


    The improvement of physical strength is somewhat obvious.


    After mastering the power of the hundred elephants, Su Fu began to practice the collected version of the Vientiane Sutra handed down to him by his grandfather.


    Start to rally the power of everything again.


    After a hundred elephants, it is still the cohesion of the power of one elephant and one elephant. Reaching the power of ten thousand ancient colossus is the ultimate of the Vientiane Sutra.


    However, the power of a thousand, five thousand and nine thousand ancient colossus is a threshold!


    Every threshold is very difficult to cross.


    Su Fu''s bully body is also completely stable at the intermediate level.


    Of course, it''s just a beginner to the intermediate level, and there''s still a lot of room for progress.


    In addition, Su Fu also made great efforts to practice the tactics.


    The power of the dream killing force field and the old Yin pen has been steadily improved. Su Fu has even mastered 90% of the profound meaning, which is extremely powerful.


    In the East emperor city, practice and combat combine work and rest.


    Su Fu''s accomplishments have improved in a straight line, and he can exchange many resources from the military merit department, which can be transformed into his strength.


    Not just Su Fu.


    The strength of Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others is steadily improving.


    We are all geniuses and demons. No one is satisfied with anyone. We are chasing each other''s footsteps.


    After spending a lot of resources, Yan Beige finally stepped into the Zun level and could fight with the Zun.


    Zuo Tianyi and demon Lingling are a little worse.


    Although both of them have entered the half step Zun, compared with Yan beige, those who want to fight Zun are still worse.


    Luo Nan, situ ye and others have also made progress.


    Among them, Luonan''s progress is the most obvious. She followed Su Fu''s ass to learn dream pattern skills and learned a lot.


    The understanding of dream patterns has improved a lot.


    Although its combat effectiveness is less than half a step, the venerable level.


    However, relying on the dream pattern array, there is no problem holding the venerable level.


    If situ ye and others were nearby, it would be much easier for the master killer.


    The black armour army has really attracted great attention in the East emperor city, and many people are amazed.


    Such a team composed of Tianjiao demons and led by the young commander is powerful and terrible.


    Moreover, with the stability of a month.


    The name of Su Fu''s Young Marshal has also been recognized by everyone.


    After all, there were many venerable people who died in Su Fu''s hands this month.


    Late at night.


    Su Fu sits in the practice room. He is engraved with dream patterns to enhance the power of the ancient giant elephant just condensed.


    Suddenly.


    The void is distorted.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in the royal palace.


    Fang Changsheng sat on the throne and looked at him with a smile.


    "How have you been this month?"


    "Young Marshal, isn''t it cool?"


    Fang Changsheng, Tao.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and stretched his waist. The bones of his body made a sound like falling apart.


    "It''s been a full month. Unfortunately, the improvement of strength is too slow."


    Sufu road.


    He really dislikes the slow growth of strength.


    "You have gathered a bully body. If you want to improve, it is difficult... You are satisfied."


    Fang Changsheng crossed his legs and looked at Su Fu.


    "Next, you can focus on the improvement of perception. When you first enter the immortal Lord, there is great room for progress in perception."


    Fang Changsheng said, as if he meant something.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. He understood Fang Changsheng''s meaning.


    Use scare juice to improve your strength?


    However, the only startling juice that can improve his strength now is five-star or six-star.


    It''s OK for five stars to say that six stars frighten juice and scare the title venerable of the second echelon. These strong people are people with extremely firm mind. How can they easily scare each other.


    Of course, there is no right to speak without trying.


    Su Fu thought he should try it when he was free.


    The five-star and six-star startling juice has no side effects on Su Fu. It can improve Su Fu''s flying speed.


    However, it is very difficult to obtain these frightening juice.


    With enough scare juice, Su Fu can even step into the venerable level by pouring juice.


    However, the amount of juice required is very huge.


    "So, for the rapid improvement of your strength, next, I will give you special training."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    "As your master, it''s not surprising to give you special training."


    "Special training?"


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Fang Changsheng nodded, "of course, the special training is also purposeful. Your strength is too weak now. In this way, the promotion is too slow. Without pressure, there is no motivation."


    "If you go on like this, I can''t give you the little purple dragon."


    Fang Changsheng said meaningfully.


    Su Fu frowned.


    what do you mean?


    Is it difficult for Fang Changsheng to take away his little purple dragon.


    "Your mother asked me to leave the little purple dragon to you... But the premise is that your strength can keep up with what will happen next around the little purple dragon."


    Fang Changsheng became serious.


    "Didn''t I tell you that the separation on the earth... Can step out of the way of being king by integrating with my noumenon?"


    "But now my earth has not returned. Do you know why?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "To do something related to little purple dragon?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Fang Changsheng nodded, his eyes a little complicated.


    "So I can feel that time is becoming more and more urgent. There is really not much time left for you."


    Fang Changsheng exhaled.


    "So, do you receive special training?"


    "Accepted." Su Fu did not hesitate.


    He wants to see what Fang Changsheng can do.


    I heard Su Fu promise.


    Fang Changsheng immediately narrowed his eyes and showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    I''m afraid your boy won''t agree.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Fu didn''t go out of the city to fight with Yan beige and others.


    When Yan beige and others came to look for Su Fu, they found that Su Fu and bajian King were standing together, which made them look cold.


    "Next, all of you have their own tasks. This boy, I''ll take the special training."


    The king of bajian took a look at Yan beige and others.


    Light way.


    He maintained enough dignity in front of others.


    When Yan beige and others heard the speech, their hearts suddenly clicked.


    Special training?


    Su Fudu is so strong


    Special training?!


    "OK."


    Although Yan beige, angel and others turned a huge wave in their hearts, they didn''t ask anything. They turned and left one after another and went out of the city to kill the enemy.


    Later, Fang Changsheng stretched out his hand, took Su Fu and disappeared in place.


    It reappeared on the wall of the East imperial city.


    Took a look at Su Fu with a calm face.


    The corner of Fang Changsheng''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Two voices broke through the air.


    The other two kings of the East imperial city came.


    "You guard the city. If a king invades, hold on. I''ll take the boy to special training and come back soon."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Hearing the special training, Wang Dun, the divine ape, gave Su Fu a strange look.


    "Man in the city, man in the city." ? the God ape king doesn''t talk much, but the way.


    Fang Changsheng nodded. Then, he picked up Su Fu with an ignorant face and stepped out of the city directly.


    Boom!


    Just out of Dongdi city.


    Suddenly, a terrible will rolled up from the sky.


    It was the imperial will to stay and spy on the East imperial city.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t think much of it. With a light smile, the golden long sword on his waist came out of its scabbard slightly.


    The sword Qi raged, and these snooping wills were suddenly torn to pieces.


    Then, with a laugh.


    Fang Changsheng left in the air.


    Natural and unrestrained.


    Su Fu was carried by Fang Changsheng, and his heart tightened. The terrible king sealing breath was raging and colliding.


    He could even hear the angry roar of some foreign kings.


    What is this special training?


    Why does he have a bad feeling in his heart?


    Su Fu''s heart cluttered.


    Finally.


    The breath of Fengwang level disappeared.


    Fang Changsheng''s body seemed to fall into the collapsed space.


    The surrounding emptiness is constantly crushing and tearing up his breath, so as not to expose his breath.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk.


    Below


    It''s a bloody forest.


    "Don''t you think your strength is improving too slowly?"


    "There is a treasure place under here, which is called Hualong pool... If you practice with the help of Hualong pool, you should be able to improve a lot."


    "Don''t worry, in the dragon pool, the dragon tail king has just been killed. There is no king in the dragon pool, so... You are safe."


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    "Dragon pool? Where... Is this? "


    Su Fu looked at Fang Changsheng and pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu and smiled mysteriously.


    "The dragon tail king just died. The dragon tail lizard is the best fish in troubled waters. This is the magic battlefield base of the dragon tail lizard. There is a dragon pond... You look for it."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    "Six months later, I''ll pick you up. Come on."


    "As a teacher... Watch you."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Words fall.


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand.


    Bend your fingers


    In the middle of Su Fu''s eyebrows.


    Su Fu opened his mouth. Before his words were exported, a terrible wave of air poured into his mouth.


    "Nest... Grass!"


    Su Fu''s body was suddenly bounced out


    Irresistible flew out of the broken void.


    Why


    He feels like he''s in a hole?!


    PS: it''s the second watch. I have something to do tonight. It''s two watches today~

 Chapter 693

    Boom!


    The void collapsed, and Su Fu''s body burst out, like a smashed volleyball, roaring towards the earth.


    Dong!


    A violent tremor.


    The towering trees under collapsed inch by inch, and the air waves spread around.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng''s laughter was faint.


    Su Fu was lying in the pit of the earth with an ignorant face, rustling with smoke and dust.


    "Dragon tail lizard''s camp in Dongdi city?"


    Su Fu''s face was extremely black.


    Fang Changsheng... This is to kill him!


    Is this the transfer of hatred for his father to him?


    Su Fu turned over without any hesitation. His body burst out and quickly operated the Qi and blood convergence technique.


    The whole person seems to disappear into the air.


    At the moment after Su Fu disappeared.


    The sound of breaking the air burst.


    One, two, three


    The terrible dragon tailed lizard swept over and the trees burst.


    More than a dozen Zun level dragon tailed lizards with the title of Zun level rushed out of the dense forest.


    After all, this is the camp of the alien dragon tail lizard. Although the king level dragon tail King fell, it doesn''t mean that the dragon tail lizard will fall completely.


    Dragon tailed lizards have more than one king level.


    Although a dragon tail King fell, there was a more terrible king level.


    Known as the Golden Dragon King.


    He was the king''s ancestor of the Golden Dragon and the top power in the king level.


    The Golden Dragon King sits in the big city of dragon tail lizards.


    Never came to this camp.


    However, the deterrence of the king level still exists.


    "Is it the breath of the Terran?!"


    "Has the Terran invaded the camp?"


    "No... the terrible smell that flashed away just now seems to be the king of swords!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several dragon tailed lizards looked at each other.


    They came to support from the dragon tail lizard city.


    Before the first World War of dongdicheng, hundreds of honorifics were killed by the king of bajian, which was a huge loss for all foreign races.


    "The king of swords dares to go out of the city?"


    A dragon tailed lizard with the title of venerable laughed.


    Their noses sniffed, and their nostrils rolled up the waves before they inhaled.


    "I seem to smell the strong smell of Terrans left in the air!"


    A title venerable, Tao.


    At the next moment, all the Dragon tailed lizards in the whole camp moved.


    The breath of bajian king is fleeting. Even if it is an illusion, these dragon tailed lizards dare not neglect it.


    Boom, boom!


    Dense, one dragon tailed lizard after another roared out of the underground cave.


    In the whole dense forest, it almost becomes the ocean of dragon tail lizard.


    All the Dragon tailed lizards started looking for something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng, the king of bajian, held his hands and narrowed his eyes.


    If he hides his breath, these dragon tailed lizards can''t find it at all.


    "Hualong pool..."


    Fang Changsheng picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Seek wealth and wealth. If you want to improve your strength, you must dance on the steel wire..."


    Although there is no king level in the dragon tail lizard camp.


    But


    However, there are many titles and honors.


    For Su Fu, the title of honorary is enough to kill him and make him unable to compete.


    However, under this pressure, if Su Fu doesn''t want to die, he will try his best to improve himself.


    Didn''t stay.


    As the commander of the East imperial city.


    Fang Changsheng is very busy.


    Moreover, once the news of his leaving Dongdi city is exposed, the alien may take this opportunity to siege Dongdi city.


    In the absence of a top king, a large human city may become a big cake in the eyes of aliens, not only aliens, but also those remaining evils of the universe, as well as the beast king, will not easily give up this cake.


    Fang Changsheng took one step and the void collapsed.


    At the next moment, he didn''t fly towards the East imperial city.


    Instead, he sped away in the direction of the restricted area.


    He''s going to meet an old acquaintance.


    Uncle man must want to see him too.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon battlefield, in addition to the three Terran cities, there are alien cities.


    Just like the virtual battlefield built in the first batch of cultivation fields of the death black hole, the virtual battlefield is built by simulating the God devil battlefield.


    There are 13 alien cities, which are different from the alien cities in the virtual battlefield.


    The alien city in the demon battlefield is a real dangerous place.


    That is the stronghold of the alien universe in the God devil battlefield.


    There are not only kings, but also countless strong ones.


    The dense dragon tail lizards turned over almost the whole mountain forest.


    However, I still haven''t found any breath about the Terran.


    No Terran dares to go to the dragon tail lizard camp. In the God devil battlefield, the alien and Terran are really immortal.


    Three days, three whole days.


    The rioting dragon tailed lizards were quiet and went back to their pits.


    The behavior of the dragon tail lizard is different from that of the human race. The human race likes to live in houses, while the dragon tail lizard likes to live in pits.


    Of course, their pit decoration will also be very gorgeous.


    Wow.


    A mess of ground broke up.


    A human shaped pit emerged.


    The soil rustled and turned.


    Su Fu sat up straight from the middle and wiped the soil on his face. Su Fu gasped.


    "Fang Changsheng, this old pit is better than!"


    Su Fuyin scolded.


    Just throw him in this dangerous place and run away?


    Where is this?


    This is the camp of dragon tailed lizards. There are more than ten million dragon tailed lizards. There are tens of thousands of immortal masters and hundreds of thousands of venerable masters


    Su Fuyi raised his head and didn''t know how he died.


    Fortunately... He has the art of gathering Qi and blood, plus the pit digging skill he just learned.


    It was the first wave of three feet of digging that escaped the crazy dragon tail lizards.


    Su Fu shook the soil on his body.


    He kept hidden Qi and blood. His Qi and blood were extremely cold, as if they had been exhausted.


    Perception also keeps a low profile.


    "Hualong pool..."


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    "According to Lao Fang''s meaning, Hualong pool should be a place that can help to temper the body. Will this thing... Be in the camp?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    Without allowing him to think deeply, the changes from around made Su Fu instantly converge his breath, jump up and disappear like a ghost.


    After Sufu disappeared for a while.


    Two or three seven or eight meter long dragon tailed lizards climbed here, and their dark black dragon scales gave off a cold smell.


    These are two dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky.


    They patrolled the camp and would inform the whole army of any abnormality.


    Because of the fall of the dragon tail king, the whole dragon tail lizard camp was covered with a layer of sadness.


    Sue stood between the branches of the big tree above them.


    Look at the two dragon tailed lizards climbing below.


    Squint.


    The killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    But he didn''t kill.


    After all, this is not an ordinary place. It''s too bad to expose yourself because of the two dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky.


    Su Fu stood on it and looked at it with huge eyes. When he looked at the past, it was full of dragon tailed lizards. Many title holders were filled with terrible and repressive breath.


    "Where is the dragon pond?"


    Su Fu frowned. He didn''t know, and he couldn''t know.


    To find?


    Su Fu doesn''t know whether there is a means to detect the hidden breath in this camp. If the Qi and blood convergence technique fails, Su Fu Ke will become the target of public criticism!


    At that time, more than a dozen first echelon dragon tailed lizards were shot. Su Fu didn''t know how he died.


    Su Fu sat on the branch, lost in thought.


    "We have to find a way to get among these dragon tailed lizards..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "But... I''m human, and I can''t become a dragon tail lizard."


    Huh?


    Become a dragon tailed lizard?


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He looked at his hand and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "I seem... To have another bold idea."


    ¡­¡­


    Two dragon tailed lizards slowly crawled on the ground.


    Their noses twitched and seemed to smell a strange smell, which was the smell of Terrans.


    Their claws are constantly planing on the ground.


    Soon, they dug out a hole in the shape of a human family.


    The two dragon tailed lizards raised their heads and looked at each other in amazement.


    Suddenly.


    The eyes of a dragon tailed lizard suddenly shrunk.


    Because, he found that his partner''s back, I don''t know when, stood a Terran figure, thin, elegant, negative hands, like a relegated fairy.


    Roar!


    He opened his mouth to remind his partner.


    But it''s too late.


    A silver black light blew past.


    The dragon tail lizard''s throat was immediately pierced by the old Yin pen. The terrible will of the old Yin pen stirred each other''s mind and consciousness to pieces. There was only one blood hole, and the blood flowed slowly.


    Bang


    The Dragon tailed lizard immediately fell to the ground and died.


    For Su Fu, the Dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky is no different from crushing an ant.


    As for the Dragon tailed lizard under him.


    He also found something strange, but Su Fu just raised his foot and stamped gently.


    This dragon tail lizard... Its flesh and blood were stamped into a pile of erosion.


    The seven orifices bleed, and those who die can''t die again.


    Su Fu was not proud of the instant killing of two dragon tail lizards. Now he is racing against time. After all, the death of two patrolling dragon tail lizards will certainly attract the attention of other dragon tail lizards.


    Su Fu grabbed the old Yin pen and fell down. He began to pick the meat and remove the bones.


    The dragon tail lizard pierced by the old Yin pen soon turned into a skeleton, but the skin and scales were well preserved.


    "Tut tut......"


    After that, Su Fu felt a move, and one original card after another appeared in his hand. The old Yin pen flew over and quickly engraved on the original card.


    After that, 36 dream cards were pasted on the skeleton of dragon tail lizard to support each other''s body, making each other''s body bulge gradually.


    Su helped his body to fly, escaped into the belly of the dragon tail lizard and floated in it.


    Feel the movement.


    The lines on the dream card lit up respectively.


    Boom!


    The Dragon tailed lizard, who had been lying on the ground, immediately opened his eyes.


    As like as two peas, the dragon tail lizard is exactly the same as the previous one, and even the breath has not changed at all.


    Su Fu Duan sat on the belly of the dragon tail lizard, which was like an operation cabin. Su Fu''s perception controlled the dragon tail lizard and kept moving.


    "Perfect!"


    "From now on, you have me and I have you!"


    The brilliant lines on the dream card lit up Su Fu''s face, and Su Fu grinned.


    Outside, the dragon tail lizard also grinned and smiled peacefully.


    Boom, boom!


    The roar rang through, and several dragon tail lizards crawled rapidly, all seven or eight meters, to Su Fu and the other dragon tail lizard who had become a pool of mud.


    "Roar?!"


    Headed by the dragon tail lizard road.


    "Oh, roar!"


    Sufu road.


    A dragon tailed lizard tilted its head strangely, "Oh, roar?"


    Su Fu hasn''t learned the language of dragon tail lizard, but let Xiaoxue analyze the language and express it soon.


    Several dragon tailed lizards surrounded the rotten dragon tailed lizard and roared in horror.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Terran invasion?"


    "Long Xiaoke, what''s going on?"


    Several dragon tailed lizards came by the wind and asked Su Fu about the Dragon tailed lizard pretending to be.


    Su Fu immediately pretended to be weak, poor and helpless. He waved his claws and covered his eyes.


    "Haunted! Long Xiaolian was tortured to death by ghosts! "


    Su Fu''s words stunned several dragon tailed lizards.


    "Ghost? We dragon tailed lizards have ghosts in one vein? "


    One of them, puzzled.


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s gloomy around? Long Xiaolian''s wronged soul will not disperse. It will corrode our soul with a curse! "


    Long Xiaoke said with fear on his face.


    While talking, Su Fu in the Dragon tailed lizard''s belly raised his hand, with dream patterns intertwined.


    Hum


    It''s not easy for the venerable level to dream, but it''s not easy for these dragon tailed lizards in the starry sky to dream at Su Fu''s dream pattern level?


    In order to better fit the life of these dragon tailed lizards, Su Fu also specially used a kind of heart pattern.


    It seems that because of long Xiaoke''s tone of voice.


    These dragon tailed lizards immediately felt that there were bursts of yin and cold around them.


    They turned their heads vigilantly.


    The dense forest is deep, and there is a cold wind blowing.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    The next moment.


    The Dragon tailed lizard, rotten into a pool of mud, suddenly opened his eyes.


    These dragon tailed lizards were immediately startled.


    Accompanied by the twisting and collision sound of the bone.


    The rotten dragon tail lizard sprang up, and the blood flowed down from the mouth and nose of the dragon tail lizard.


    Roar!


    The dragon tail lizard opened its mouth, and the dragon tail lizards trembled all over and their tails trembled.


    Deep in the throat of the muddy dragon tail lizard, there is a dragon tail lizard''s face, which is oily green, dark and strange


    Pooh!


    Later, these dragon tailed lizards felt that they didn''t even have the strength to move. Cold and venomous, like poisonous snakes, wound around the gap of their bones and broke their bones


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using Zhenzi Nightmare (dragon tail lizard version) to scare the urine of longla mountain and obtain 500ml of Samsung alien scare juice."


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using Zhenzi Nightmare (dragon tail lizard version) to scare long Cody and get..."


    Blood word Sao Pi''s laughter rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu in long Xiaoke''s abdomen brightened his eyes.


    He seems to have found a broad way to get rich.


    He didn''t carefully process such a nightmare. He just wanted to send these dragon tailed lizards at will. Unexpectedly, he could harvest startling juice


    Su Fu stretched out his tongue and licked it.


    If handled properly, he may be able to squeeze a lot of frightening juice from the camps of these dragon tailed lizards.


    The frightening juice of the star realm didn''t work well for him.


    However, the shock juice at the level of immortal Lord is still of great help to him.


    If the quantity is enough, the strength will improve very quickly.


    Su Fu''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Several dragon tailed lizards who fell into a dream woke up and felt scared in their hearts.


    "Is this a ghost? Scared to death, long Xiaoke, let''s go! "


    Several dragon tailed lizards left here with Su Fu.


    As for the body of the Dragon tailed lizard, it was left in place to rot.


    Without continuing the patrol, Su Fu returned to his pit. No, it should be long Xiaoke''s pit.


    The Dragon tailed lizard he stamped to death, called long Xiaolian, is a female lizard.


    Her pit is not far from Sufu''s pit.


    The Dragon tailed lizards seemed to be so frightened that they fell back into their pit and trembled.


    Su Fu came to long Xiaolian''s pit with bright eyes.


    He engraved one dream card after another.


    Long Xiaoke opened his mouth and burst out dream cards. These dream cards plunged into the pit.


    Strange wave diffusion.


    The cave of the dragon tail lizard was filled with a strange field.


    Su Fu specially took out a can of dragon tail lizard''s blood and spilled it in the hole, making the picture bleak, bloody and gloomy.


    After all this, Su Fu manipulated long Xiaoke and left long Xiaolian''s hole.


    Back in his own hole.


    Su Fu, sitting on long Xiaoke''s abdomen, raised his hand and began to activate the dream card.


    "E Ka Ka..."


    There was a strange sound from the depths of her throat. It came from long Xiaolian''s pit. Long Xiaolian died and died very restlessly, which made many dragon tailed lizards who secretly loved long Xiaolian sad.


    Many dragon tailed lizards around longxiaolian cave heard strange sounds.


    Several dragon tailed lizards patrolling the sky found blood in long Xiaolian''s pit, and there was a dark green. They noticed that it was unusual and drilled into long Xiaolian''s pit one after another. Then, there was a dragon tailed lizard scream tearing through the night sky.


    This night.


    Dragon tail lizard camp


    Haunted.


    PS: first watch, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 694

    Beidi restricted area.


    The void is constantly twisted, like a long river blocking the starry sky, between heaven and earth.


    Before the twisted barrier of heaven and earth.


    A figure stepped on the void and suspended in front.


    This person is covered in gold armor. The whole person is wrapped tightly. Only sharp eyes can be seen in the gap of armor.


    His hands rested on the golden hilt pinned to his waist.


    This person is Fang Changsheng, the king of swords over the Beidi restricted area.


    However, just when Fang Changsheng planned to take a step and step into it.


    In the restricted area, vigorous energy surges.


    The golden armor on Fang Changsheng''s body was immediately torn and rubbed by the distorted space, making a crack sound and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "Time and space turbulence..."


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    His eyes, looking through the twisted space, can see that there is a dark and fuzzy figure standing in that space.


    "Come, stop!"


    Boom!


    The sound of terror, like coming from another time and space, exploded between heaven and earth.


    Fang Changsheng felt the eardrum concussion constantly.


    His eyebrows couldn''t help picking. The next moment, the sword in his waist suddenly came out of his body for half an inch.


    The clang sound and the overbearing sword idea floated and sank from him.


    Tear it!


    The golden sword directly tore open the turbulence of time and space in front of you.


    The black creature was also cut and twisted into black gas.


    "Who dares to stop our long-term entry?"


    A faint smile.


    In this way, Fang Changsheng stepped into the restricted area.


    Through the passage torn by the sword.


    Deep in the forbidden area, there was a burly figure sitting in the void, like a dead wood, full of hair, wantonly arrogant, plunged into the void and caused the void to collapse.


    Countless shadows were pressed into the other end of the mountain by the figure, and they didn''t dare to take a step.


    Seeing that figure, even Fang Changsheng was excited.


    Tears appeared in his eyes.


    It seems that there are endless grievances to tell.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s incarnation of dragon tail lizard

 Chapter 695

    In such a big underground cave.


    The stacked keel is still sprayed with dragon blood. The crystal clear dragon blood drips into the pool, which is called Hualong pool.


    When the dragon was frightened, he was angry.


    He was... Yin by a man!


    The most important thing is that this Terran just doesn''t destroy the Lord. It turned into a dragon tail lizard and deceived him.


    Deceived him, deceived many Title worshippers!


    Shame!


    When did their dragon tailed lizard camp become a Terran, where they can go in and out at will, come and go if they want?!


    Tens of millions of dragon tailed lizards haven''t found anything unusual?!


    Shit!


    "Do not destroy the Lord?"


    "Ben Longzi thinks that the Terrans who have such courage and go deep into the depths of our camp should be strong, at least at the rank of honorary."


    "I didn''t expect it. It''s just ordinary. Who gave you the courage?!"


    The Dragon son calmed down and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Yes, he did lose six soul stones.


    Strength has weakened a lot.


    However, this does not mean that he is a bully.


    The blood of the Golden Dragon King flowed in his body.


    His own combat power has also reached the venerable level!


    Even if there is no soul spar, he is not something Su Fu can bully!


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared.


    His roar shook the whole cave.


    Call the title venerable who guards outside.


    However, it is useless. The underground cave is densely isolated. It can be said that it uses the means of space-time distortion to isolate the breath.


    Unless you are granted the king level, you can''t detect the changes in the underground cave at all.


    Because the dragon pond is too tempting for dragon tail lizards.


    That''s a good thing to improve the dragon tail lizard''s blood.


    Even the title holder may not be able to stand this temptation.


    Therefore, Hualong pool should be isolated. Only the descendants of the Golden Dragon King can have access to it.


    This is also the Golden Dragon King''s means to reward and cultivate the strong.


    However, now this means, but let the Dragon fall into the crisis.


    "Shout, shout..."


    "I broke my throat and no one came to save you."


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    He was completely separated from long Xiaoke''s body. The old Yin pen came and hung over Su Fu''s shoulder.


    If the title venerable knew what was going on inside, he might have rushed in long ago.


    Therefore, Su Fu can speculate that this is a secret place isolated from the title venerable.


    "Save?"


    "Ben Longzi needs help?"


    The Dragon smiled.


    Do not destroy the Lord, and he is not a half step venerable immortal. What is he afraid of?


    He has the blood of the Golden Dragon King. He is the supreme descendant of the dragon tail lizard.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    The dragon''s eyes were ferocious and moved in an instant.


    The blood in the dragon pool was blown several meters high.


    The heavy dragon blood seemed to burst out under the pull of the dragon.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The dragon is really strong, just like the Golden Dragon. They who have the blood of Wang Zu are still strong even if they lose their soul crystal!


    Su Fu dared not neglect.


    After all, the dragon is a venerable level!


    With a wave of Su Fu''s palm, the old Yin pen burst out and rotated at high speed. In front of him, it instantly turned into a dense force field.


    The clang rang through.


    The dragon''s pale golden scales splashed sparks!


    "Terran! The flesh is fragile like an ant! I''ll crush your flesh and blood inch by inch and swallow your flesh and blood! "


    The Dragon roared.


    The power of the universe diffused and gathered in front of his claws, and the void collapsed suddenly.


    The dream killing force field was destroyed by bombardment.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Very strong!


    The power of the dragon has at least reached the peak of the venerable level, which is almost the same as the second rank of the venerable.


    The old Yin pen galloped back.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, the heart sea of 130000 Li broke out into rough waves.


    He looked calm.


    Soul spar is the root of dragon tail lizard''s power.


    Just like human beings without heart sea, without soul crystal, the power of dragon tail lizard will only be in a state of making ends meet.


    Therefore, Su Fu is fearless in fighting consumption.


    Old Yin pen swept.


    Illusion of separation.


    Three silver dragons burst out. The optimized nine dragon shuttle is compressed from Kowloon to three dragons. Although the number is less, its power is doubled!


    Ding Ding!


    The scales of the Dragon splashed sparks.


    These forces are built on his body and can''t break the defense at all.


    Longzi is more and more confident.


    The Terran does have some means, such as these tactics, whose power is close to the venerable level.


    Even, far more than the ordinary half step venerable.


    However, to deal with him, he is much worse. He is a dragon. His talent is a real evil and can fight against the second tier Title venerable.


    Among the demons of alien descendants, their strength is not weak.


    Su Fu is of such a standard that even if he has no soul crystal, he is sure to erase it!


    Carrying the attack of Jiulong shuttle and the impact of dream killing force field.


    Even


    The impact of the tooth eating rush on the dragon''s body can only break a scale and splash blood, but it can''t kill each other.


    Su Fu took his time and squinted.


    The dragon is sneering.


    "Die!"


    Finally, the Dragon blocked all means and approached Su Fu.


    He roared and put out his paw to tear Su Fu''s flesh alive.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu had a black iron tablet in his hand.


    The iron tablet is old, but heavy.


    Su held it and suddenly threw it out.


    The whole body''s Qi and blood exploded, like a rough sea, hitting the reef.


    Dong!


    Blood is like a pillar.


    The dragon''s blood splashed for several meters.


    He''s dull. He can''t believe it.


    It was like a ball was hit and hit the ground, and half of the body collapsed.


    The blood in the dragon pool was shaking, shaking constantly.


    "You..."


    The Dragon got up and half of his body collapsed, but he was angry and unwilling.


    He said.


    This Terran has such a level of outbreak.


    Su Fu put away the negative Monument and narrowed his eyes.


    The Dragon really has some skills and can stand beating.


    Flesh, compared with his bully, doesn''t lose much.


    Is it because of the training of Hualong pool?


    It''s possible that Hualong pool specializes in training the flesh, and even Fang Changsheng is praised for it. Maybe it can really help him push the bully one step further.


    Of course, before that, solve the Dragon first.


    The Dragon came again.


    He had forgotten how long he had not been so embarrassed.


    The only time I was so embarrassed was when I fought with the God son of the mechanical Protoss in the battle of the descendants of the kings.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    Looking at the lively dragon, he suddenly touched his hand.


    The Dragon son looked at Su Fu, but he didn''t hide. A surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    His body is tempered by Hualong pool. How can he be afraid of the fragile body of the Terran? Flesh meets hard, he''s sure to win!


    Dong!


    A loud noise.


    From pole to pole.


    The quiet air is terrible.


    The dragon was held by Su''s neck.


    The dragon, more than ten meters high, was strangled by the neck. The Terran in front of him suddenly didn''t know when, but he actually expanded to eight meters.


    The thick arm is like a muscle entangled with steel bars.


    Burst out with terrible power.


    The dragon''s pupil shrinks.


    The next moment, everything in front of me disappeared.


    Because his body was picked up by Su and poured out like a ball.


    Su Fu grabbed his tail and gave the dragon a fulcrum.


    Su fushuo''s big fist, like a hammer, hammered on the dragon''s head.


    The dragon''s scales broke, spewed blood and was beaten away.


    Because the tail was grabbed by Su, he pulled it back with a sudden pull.


    Su Fu hit again.


    Make the dragon fly again.


    It''s like a tethered balloon, constantly being hit, fly back, fly back, pull back


    Scales collapse and blood splashes.


    The dragon''s heart is in despair and his mind is collapsing.


    This Terran


    Is it a monster?


    How can Terrans always have such powerful physical power?


    He was in pain. Even if he was helped by Su, the Dragon didn''t shout pain or even shed some blood.


    However, he was hit by Su Fu.


    He was almost suspicious of life and his mind burst.


    Boom!


    Su Fusong opened the dragon''s tail, hit it with a punch, and leaned forward, like throwing a baseball.


    The dragon''s body hit the wall of the underground cave, and the whole underground cave was shocked.


    outside.


    The strong man with the title of Zun glanced at the hole in the ground in surprise.


    "The dragon is grumpy again... Bullying the new guards who have just bathed in dragon blood."


    A title holder smiled.


    They know the temperament of the dragon.


    He is irritable and full of anger. Like the Golden Dragon King, he is a tyrant.


    They don''t care.


    As long as the Dragon doesn''t make too much trouble, everything will end well.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow.


    The rubble rolled down.


    The Dragon peed.


    He couldn''t move and lost his soul crystal. Even at the venerable level, he only had the possibility of being helped and abused by Su.


    He wants to get out of here. He doesn''t want to face the devil.


    It''s too painful.


    Su Fu walked slowly, his feet on the ground, the ground was shaking, and the blood in the blood pool was rolling.


    The Dragon constantly planed the floor and wanted to escape.


    However, Su held his tail and pulled it back alive.


    The dragon''s face was black and blue, and his scales were not intact.


    "Let... Let me go..."


    The Dragon begged for mercy.


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live.


    Only by living, can he have the opportunity to become the leader of the dragon tail lizard and the next generation of Golden Dragon King!


    He also has lofty ideals to lead the dragon tail lizard to occupy the Terran universe.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Boom!


    The Dragon died and died peacefully.


    The head was crushed by Su Fu''s rough foot, like a broken watermelon.


    Hum


    The immortal spirit sped out.


    Twisted and crazy.


    The Dragon doesn''t destroy his spirit. He wants rasu to help him on the road.


    Horn, the sound of Suona resounded through.


    Turn over the red robe.


    The little slave came swaying in a red sedan chair, carried by the imp.


    The kid jumped on it.


    Ripped the dragon''s detonated immortal spirit energy.


    The face of the dragon is distorted


    He was pulled into the sedan chair. The sedan chair shook and the red curtain fell.


    Soon, the sedan chair returned to safety.


    The little slave can''t deal with the intact immortal spirit, but she is professional to deal with the self exploding immortal spirit, and she can also bring a good meal.


    Devouring the immortal spirit of the dragon, the breath of the little slave became stronger and stronger.


    "Whining, childe... The little slave is so great. Can you reward him with juice?"


    The little slave red robe gently lit her plump red lips, looked at Su Fu, and asked with expectation and desire on her face.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Yes, Samsung alien scare juice, tube full."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Little Norton was content.


    Su Fu put the slave away and his eyes fell on the dragon''s body.


    The head was crushed, but the dragon''s body still looks complete, but... Some strange distortions.


    Su Fu scattered the bully.


    Turned around and looked outside the cave.


    His eyes sank.


    Outside, there are hundreds of title holders. Once he rises


    Death is certain.


    And the dragon''s body was accidentally beaten by him.


    It''s impossible for Su Fu to pretend to be a dragon tail lizard again.


    Moreover, the dragon is different from the ordinary dragon tail lizard. There are many strong people watching the dragon''s character, tone of speech, way of action and so on.


    Once Su Fu disguised himself, it was almost a matter of minutes.


    Su Fu also has a headache.


    Now he has really entered the Longtan, sinking deeper and deeper.


    Fang Changsheng killed the pit force that day.


    Sue sighed.


    Put the dragon''s body away. If this thing is replaced by military skill, it should be very high.


    After all, a venerable corpse is still the blood of the Dragon tailed lizard royal family.


    Su Fu thinks the dragon tail lizard is really miserable.


    All the blood of the royal family died in his hands.


    The former Golden Dragon, now the Dragon


    As for the corpses of the two stars in the sky, Su Fu is too lazy to take them away. He doesn''t care about them at all now.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Su Fu walked slowly to the Hualong pool.


    "Hualong pool..."


    Su Fu looked at the pool water piled up by keels.


    The blood inside is cash red, with irritable energy boiling in it.


    Su Fu put his palm on the keel.


    The keel is actually a little warm.


    The little purple dragon turned into purple light and floated out, full of excitement.


    He plunged into the dragon pool without even taking a bubble.


    Su Fu took a look at the messy pit, another look at the dragon pool and breathed out.


    Step out and jump into the dragon pool.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as he entered Hualong pool, Su Fu felt that these irritable energy poured into his body, as if he was going to burst his body.


    Every pore is suddenly enlarged, and the majestic vitality seems to flow into his body and penetrate into his internal organs.


    "Is this the dragon pond?"


    Su Fu''s skin was golden, and the golden blood in his body was boiling.


    Dong Dong!


    The power of a hundred elephants emerged, suspended above his head and operated the Vientiane Sutra. Su Fu felt that countless energy poured into his body like a whale swallow.


    Boom!


    The roar resounded through the.


    One, two, three


    The ancient colossus is constantly condensing and relying on the energy of the dragon pool.


    Moreover, Su Fu''s body is also being tempered.


    The skin became stronger and stronger, and a golden awn appeared, like a golden film.


    Bones are also changing.


    At this moment, the bones with beautiful gold dots completely cling to gold.


    Golden skin, golden bone, golden marrow


    The success of the three items means the success of the body!


    Step into the top bully level.


    However, today''s Su Fu is still in the stage of intermediate bullying and tempering gold bones.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    The dragon blood in the dragon pool seems to be boiling.


    "This is... Real dragon blood!"


    Sue took a breath.


    Real dragon blood... Now it is very difficult to find in the universe.


    Because, the destruction and disappearance of the XingKong Dragon Valley, the dragon clan destroyed the clan.


    In today''s universe, except for some impure dragon families, there are only small purple dragons who do not have flesh.


    "Dragon tail lizard has real dragon blood in one vein?!"


    "And with such a powerful power, the life energy of the king level body is even greater than that of the king level body... This is really dragon blood, which is the king level dragon blood!"


    Su Fu''s eyes burst with bright brilliance.


    No wonder Fang Changsheng said that Hualong pool can transform him and improve his strength rapidly!


    I''m not really lying to him.


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood swallowed and sucked the dragon blood of Hualong pool.


    Bully is constantly tempering.


    He was hot as if he had sunk into a volcano.


    I don''t know the passage of time.


    Su Fu felt that all his bones should be hammered into golden bullies.


    Only the skull of the head is worse.


    Once the skull is tempered, it is equivalent to stepping into the bully level.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s mind moved.


    Suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a bright light shining directly outside.


    "The underground cave is about to be opened..."


    Su Fu''s mind moved.


    After that, he slowly floated and sank to the bottom of the Hualong pool. The little purple dragon taking a leisurely bath was picked up by Su.


    Gulu, took a bubble and sank to the bottom of the pool.


    Qi and blood astringent technique.


    Later, the pool blood returned to calm, and the Hualong pool didn''t move at all


    outside.


    The slowly opened underground cave suddenly burst out a strong and extreme breath.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible roar exploded.


    The strong and extreme breath is raging.


    In the underground cave, the bodies of two dragon tailed lizards fell to the ground and were completely torn to pieces.


    Su Fu felt that outside, the two top first-class title holders, who almost reached the half step King level, were raging.


    There is no fluctuation in my heart.


    Can''t find me, can''t find me


    Su Fu bet that these dragon tailed lizards dare not rush into the Hualong pool. When it comes to real dragon blood, where dare they invade it.


    As long as they dare not, no one can find him.


    When the six-month deadline comes, Fang Changsheng will appear and take him away.


    Su Fushen held his breath and his Qi and blood converged.


    Above the blood pool.


    Su Fu could see a bright figure above through the blood pool.


    However, because the blood pool is very rich, this powerful first-class Title venerable did not find Su Fu.


    Of course, the other party didn''t expect Su Fu to hide under the Hualong pool.


    The energy of Hualong pool is so grumpy that even the title holder can''t bear it for too long.


    The title venerable stared covetously at the real dragon blood.


    Unfortunately, in the end, reason defeated greed.


    Without the permission of the Golden Dragon King, once he enters the pool and is found, he will die.


    The figure retreated.


    Soon, Hualong pool was calm.


    One day later.


    The cave opened again.


    "The dragon breath has disappeared and has fallen. Wang Zu is sad. The Hualong pool in the camp is exposed. We are ordered by Wang Zu to drag the Hualong pool back to the dragon tail lizard city."


    A figure said faintly.


    Su Fu, hiding in the dragon pool, couldn''t help but spit out a bubble.


    Grunt.


    Outside the dragon pond, the Dragon tailed lizard who half sealed the king level glanced at the dragon pond in doubt.


    Seeing the still calm Hualong pool is to take back your eyes.


    Boom!


    Hualong pool rises from the ground.


    The dragon''s keel was flying like a bone pot in the dragon pond, which was held up by the strong man who sealed the king half a step. He left the camp directly and flew towards the dragon tail lizard city.


    In the dragon pool.


    Su Fu stared and covered his chest


    this moment.


    He... He''s so flustered.


    PS: the third watch, 10000 words update, ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 696

    Is the dragon pool movable?


    This... Su Fu really didn''t think of it. He thought the Hualong pool was fixed, but he was wrong.


    Dragon pool is movable.


    The dragon pond in the camp was originally moved from the dragon tail lizard city to the camp to inspire the dragon tail lizard army.


    Generally, it will not move easily.


    But


    The dragon is dead.


    Died mysteriously at the edge of Hualong pool.


    There is no whole body. The death is very restless. I can''t even find the body. I can only see the splashing dragon blood everywhere.


    It is impossible to guess what inhumane things he experienced during his lifetime.


    Dragon tailed lizards dare not think.


    Originally, they should grieve and mourn the death of the dragon.


    But


    Hualong pond is of great importance, which is the root of the dragon tail lizard.


    It is also the basis for the dragon tail lizard to compete with other races.


    Therefore, in the alien city, the strong were sent out to take the dragon pool back.


    As for Su Fu hiding in the Hualong pool, these strong people really didn''t guess.


    They can''t imagine who can soak in dragon blood for so long.


    This is real dragon blood!


    XingKong dragon clan, the real dragon blood of King level.


    The human race, the universe, the starry sky and the dragon race are the most powerful race.


    It is incomparably powerful and frightens the heavens.


    There is no doubt that ordinary people can''t bear the power of dragon blood. If they soak for too long, they will explode and die. Even the dragon can''t bear the impact of dragon blood in the dragon pool. For more than two hours, the dragon''s flesh and blood may be melted by the dragon pool.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    The huge dragon pool, formed by the keel, was carefully supported by a dragon tail lizard half step sealed King level, galloped across the dense ancient forest, and galloped towards the dragon tail lizard city.


    Su Fu was in the dragon pool, so sad that he couldn''t breathe.


    But he didn''t dare to stand up.


    At the bottom is a half step king. Even if you hide in the dragon pool, you can clearly feel the terrible smell of half step king.


    Su Fu felt that once he emerged, he might be wiped out in an instant.


    However, Hualong pool is going to be brought back to the dragon tail lizard city.


    Su Fu felt very sad.


    If you go to the big city and never return, you may really never return.


    "Lao Fang... Help me."


    Su Fu''s mouth opened and bubbled.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The golden armor is gorgeous, and Fang Changsheng walks out of the twisted space-time turbulence in the North ground restricted area.


    His whole body was intact, his breath was vigorous, and there was no trace of discomfort.


    There are many strong players in the Beidi restricted area.


    However, there are Mantian kings in charge. These strong men don''t dare to start a war at will, and Fang Changsheng just went to talk to Mantian kings.


    It''s the kind of normal nagging... And complaining.


    Huh?


    Fang Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly and put his palm on the golden sword at his waist.


    "Someone seems to be praising me for being handsome?"


    Fang Changsheng muttered.


    Feel something.


    His eyes lifted up and looked in one direction. Then he smashed his mouth.


    "It seems to be Su Fu''s direction..."


    "I wonder how the boy is doing? If there is the art of gathering Qi and blood, as long as you don''t provoke Feng Wang level... It should be very safe. "


    Fang Changsheng exhaled.


    The deadline of half a year is coming, but Fang Changsheng is not in a hurry to save Su Fu.


    He stepped out and turned the void.


    Back to the East imperial city.


    East imperial city.


    The two kings who sat on it suddenly opened their eyes.


    When I saw Fang Changsheng, their tight nerves were slightly relaxed.


    "Marshal."


    The two kings nodded to Fang Changsheng.


    "Is there anything different in Dongdi city these days?"


    Fang Changsheng said faintly.


    "No big problem, frequent small-scale battles, and no major wars."


    God ape king.


    Fang Changsheng nodded. Then he seemed to think of something.


    Asked, "what happened to the camp of dragon tailed lizards?"


    The God ape king was stunned, and then he pulled a little on his face.


    "According to our spy report, the dragon tail lizard... Seems to be haunted. The dragon tail lizard is flustered."


    "Haunted?"


    Fang Changsheng was stunned, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing the word "haunted", Fang Changsheng knew that it was definitely Su Fu who did it.


    "The boy, even the dragon tail lizard."


    Fang Changsheng shook his head and smiled.


    "Marshal... What are you doing?" ? the God ape king was surprised.


    When Fang Changsheng heard the speech, he immediately looked cold, glanced at the God ape king and smiled coldly: "old ape, I''m handsome like that kind of person who plays tricks?"


    "If I want to make trouble, I will kill the dragon tail lizard camp with a sword."


    "Why use such cat and dog means? What is this handsome picture? "


    God ape king and Hetu king looked at each other and smiled.


    Suddenly, the God ape King seemed to think of something and looked at Fang Changsheng.


    "Marshal, there''s another news. It should be good news..."


    "The dragon tail lizard... The Dragon died strangely. He died on the edge of the dragon pool. He couldn''t even find the body."


    "After hearing this, the Golden Dragon King immediately sent someone to take the dragon pond back to the dragon tail lizard city."


    "Now the troops in the dragon tail lizard camp have a broken mentality."


    "Haunted, the Dragon died strangely, and even the encouraging dragon pool was taken back... It should be good news for us. In a short time, the dragon tail lizard can''t do anything big."


    The God ape King smiled, and the monkey hair on his face was shaking.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned.


    This news, there''s something else.


    However, Fang Changsheng seemed to feel something wrong.


    The look on his face... Became more and more serious.


    Su Fu was responsible for the death of the dragon.


    Fang Changsheng doesn''t care about this.


    What he cares about is


    The dragon pond was brought back to the dragon tail lizard city?!


    "Is the message true and reliable?"


    "Hualong pool was really brought back to Longwei city?"


    Fang Changsheng asked again after taking a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Hetu King seemed to feel something wrong with Fang Changsheng''s mood. He stared and said, "the news is 100% reliable. The pterosaur worshipper personally carried the dragon pool back to the dragon tail city."


    Hetu Kingway.


    He is responsible for intelligence work. As a heavenly dream tattooer, his ability to collect intelligence is unusual.


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    "It''s over..."


    God ape king and Hetu king looked at each other.


    Fang Changsheng''s face is a little black.


    He asked Su Fu to soak in the dragon pool. The boy is likely to hide in the dragon pool, and then he was taken away


    To the dragon tail city.


    Fang Changsheng can imagine how desperate Su Fu is at the moment.


    "I''m sorry for your mother."


    Fang Changsheng covered his mouth.


    He just wanted Su Fu to go to Hualong pool to hammer his flesh, but he didn''t expect to be taken back to Longwei city.


    Once in the big city.


    What''s the difference between Su helping the little white rabbit and entering the wolf''s nest?


    Will be eaten, not even bones.


    The most important thing is


    In Longwei city.


    But there is a king level.


    Although Su Fu''s Qi and blood astringency technique is strong, the effect is not very good under the exploration of Fengwang level, and there is a great possibility of exposure.


    Once exposed


    Fang Changsheng can imagine what inhuman torture Su Fuhui encountered.


    Uncomfortable.


    Guilt.


    Unexpectedly, I asked the white haired man to send the black haired man.


    "Marshal... What happened?"


    The king of Hetu stared.


    Fang Changsheng''s mood is not quite right.


    "You... May not have a Young Marshal." Fang Changsheng said sadly.


    He didn''t hide it.


    The Hetu king and the divine ape king are as dull as a wooden chicken. Only you, the sword king, can do such a beautiful operation. Throw the white, tender and tender young commander into the dragon tail lizard camp.


    Is this special training?


    This is death!


    Why did the Young Marshal spread such a great Marshal.


    "You continue to guard Dongdi city... I''ll go to Longwei city. I hope I can make it in time."


    Fang Changsheng sighed.


    God ape king and Hetu king can only pray to Su Fu silently.


    The Golden Dragon King is not an ordinary King level. The God ape king and the Hetu king may not be able to deal with it.


    The Golden Dragon King is the ancestor of the dragon tail lizard. His strength is equal to that of the sword king.


    Is the real strongest in the universe.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t Yan Yu any more. His golden armor clanged all over him. The next moment, he rushed out of the East imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu didn''t know how long he had galloped.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for the dragon tail city to be located in the God devil battlefield. A half step King level flying speed is very fast.


    Dragon tail city is as lofty as a mountain. From the appearance, it looks like a huge dragon tail lizard head. The big mouth is the entrance of the city.


    Above the big city, there are dragon tailed lizards one after another.


    With the pterosaur venerable carrying the dragon pool to return.


    These dragon tailed lizards entrenched in the big city roared one after another.


    Boom


    The gate of the big city opened slowly.


    The pterosaur held the dragon pool, and the dragon blood swayed and burst into the city.


    The gate slammed shut.


    After entering the dragon tail lizard City, the pterosaur did not stop to slow down and galloped rapidly.


    On both sides, there are luminous dragon tail lizard eggs one after another, which are all over every corner of the city, guarded by special female dragon tail lizards.


    When they saw the pterosaur venerable and the dragon pond, they roared one after another.


    The pterosaur master didn''t think so, and took the dragon pool and sped away to the depths of the city.


    In the dragon pool.


    Su Fu dared not go out.


    It''s exciting. I''m really excited about going deep into the enemy camp.


    A repressive breath filled the air.


    It was the breath of King level, looming and enveloping the whole city.


    The Dragon tailed lizard also has a king level, the Golden Dragon King.


    Now, it is entrenched in this big city.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu felt the dragon pond swaying.


    Su Fu hurriedly turned the breath collection technique to the extreme.


    Qi and blood precipitate, perception converges, and the whole person looks like a dead man.


    The pressure in the air almost stagnates into substance. The repressed breath makes people cold all over. It seems that there are countless statues, peeping into everything with their eyes.


    "Wang Zu! The dragon pool has been brought back. "


    Pterosaur venerable speak.


    He is a strong man at the level of half a step, but he still dare not be presumptuous in front of the Golden Dragon King, but full of respect.


    "Can we investigate the death of the Dragon son?"


    A faint voice rang through the.


    The voice is a little lazy and full of charming tone.


    It is quite different from the low voice of the dragon tail lizard.


    "Should be done by the Terran..."


    The pterosaur master murmured.


    "Terran... Hum."


    A faint sound exploded.


    "The dragon tail King''s body meteorite has greatly harmed my dragon tail vein, but it doesn''t matter... The great cleaning of the universe is about to begin. We don''t have much time, and the Terran can''t stop it for long."


    "East Imperial City... Hehe, I really think East imperial city is our goal?"


    The faint voice of the king of the Golden Dragon rang through.


    The pterosaur master''s eyes shrank, and then his enthusiasm was exposed.


    "Go, put the dragon pool back to the general pool, get ready, and the war will begin soon... This time, with the full help of the mechanical Protoss, we will directly smash into the Terran universe!"


    Golden Dragon King.


    When words fall, they are completely silent.


    Su Fu only felt the dragon pool shake, and then he was lifted up and galloped out.


    In the dragon pool.


    Su Fu''s body and mind are cold.


    The words of the Golden Dragon King had a great impact on him


    From the tone of the Golden Dragon King, it can be heard that the other party seems to have great confidence to break into the Terran universe, as if everything is in hand.


    The East imperial city with severe war doesn''t seem to be the target of these alien races?


    Moreover, the mechanical Protoss, which has always been neutral, seems to be going all out to attack the Terran universe this time?


    Su Fu felt that his chest was about to explode. Inadvertently, he seemed to hear some terrible news.


    "Pour this sub pool water into the main pool."


    The voice of the pterosaur venerable sounded.


    Later, two dragon tailed lizards of the immortal master level were ordered to hold the dragon pool, shake for a while, and soon dump the dragon pool out.


    WOW!


    The golden red blood flowed down like a waterfall.


    Boom!


    Su Fu mixed in and drilled into the total pool.


    The pterosaur master, who originally turned to leave, suddenly turned back.


    Just now


    It seems that something strange appears in the Hualong pool.


    The two immortal dragon tailed lizards naturally didn''t find anything.


    "Give me the bone pool."


    Pterosaur venerable way.


    He grabbed the bone pool and glanced at it. The huge spirit pounded the bone pool. Just now, there seemed to be something strange in the bone pool.


    However, after exploring for a while, nothing was found.


    The pterosaur only thought it was his illusion.


    "Keep a good guard and report any changes immediately."


    Pterosaur venerable way.


    Then he went out.


    Two dragon tailed lizards of immortal master level were ordered to slowly tighten the stone gate and isolate the dragon pool from the outside.


    WOW!


    At the moment when the stone gate closes and rises.


    Su Fu suddenly raised his head and gasped. His whole body was like a soldering iron, red and hot, and every pore was emitting heat.


    "What a powerful energy!"


    "Hiss!"


    Sue took a breath.


    I feel that the flesh is going to burst. Even with his bully, it seems that he can''t carry it.


    The total pool of the dragon pool contains far more energy than the dragon pool he had previously nested.


    It''s a pool, but it''s almost a great lake.


    Bloody lake.


    Su raised his head and looked around. His body was floating in the dragon blood lake, and his body seemed to burst.


    The energy is too strong for him to bear.


    "So much dragon blood... Where does dragon tail lizard get so much dragon blood?!"


    Su Fu raised his head and stacked a dense keel around the dragon pool.


    The huge dragon head is as long and narrow as the keel of a mountain


    The dark eyes of the dragon head bone were empty, emitting the cold cold at the bottom of Su Fu''s heart.


    This place is almost like a slaughterhouse of the Dragon nationality.


    The little purple dragon emerged out of control.


    Life was loveless, lying in Su Fu''s arms, sobbing in his mouth, as if he was too sad to breathe.


    He mourned for the keel here.


    Su Fu rubbed little purple dragon''s head.


    He gasped violently.


    At this moment, it is not a sad time. He runs the bully body and exercises the flesh body.


    Constantly absorb the energy in the dragon pool to temper the flesh.


    The head sends out severe pain, and the hardening of the skull is actually a great risk.


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood seemed to have been washed down and melted by the powerful energy of the dragon blood pool.


    There was only one bone left.


    Golden bones.


    The skull is constantly turning golden.


    The little purple dragon shook his tail and looked at Su Fu in the dragon blood lake.


    Then, ignoring Su Fu, the little purple dragon wandered to the Bank of Longxue lake like a dog.


    Soon, he got ashore and ran to the huge keel.


    Su Fu immersed himself in the exercise of gold bones.


    The Vientiane Sutra operates and constantly absorbs the energy of dragon blood.


    The power of Vientiane condensed one end after another.


    However, Su Fu''s main purpose is to temper the body and condense the overlord. The cohesion of Vientiane power is not the main purpose.


    Therefore, after absorbing so much energy, it is only 30 ancient colossus that have been condensed.


    The exercise of the skull is close to perfection.


    There is only one last point left.


    However, the quenching of this last point is extremely difficult.


    Boom!


    The dragon blood in Hualong pool seemed to boil.


    There were huge waves.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Flesh and blood began to regenerate rapidly.


    On the bones, a little blood emerged and attached to the bones. Soon, it became plump and filled the flesh with swelling.


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood recovered and his whole body radiated bright golden light.


    Golden blood is rolling and boiling.


    The breath is extremely strong.


    "Intermediate bully peak..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    At this moment, he has completely stepped into the peak of intermediate bully body. All the bones on his body have been hammered into gold bones.


    Physical strength has soared too much than before.


    Nowadays, if Su Fu breaks out of hegemony and eight pole collapse, he can fight even if he meets the title venerable.


    But there are also some capital to escape.


    Su Fu pondered.


    While Su Fu was meditating.


    His heart suddenly jumped.


    He jerked his head up.


    Between the hazy blood fog, a huge dragon shadow emerged, and the huge dragon head, emitting a repressive dragon power, slowly emerged from the blood fog.


    Su Fu was shocked and stared at the real dragon emerging from the broken blood fog.


    Huh?


    The blood mist was torn.


    The Dragon corpse melted by the keel actually moved and stared at Su Fu from a commanding position.


    This dragon corpse... Pretended to be a corpse?!


    Just when Su Fu''s nerves were tense.


    The Dragon corpse''s mouth opened, and a small purple figure rolled down from the Dragon corpse''s mouth and shook its tail excitedly towards Su Fu.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Little purple dragon can control the Dragon corpse?!


    Just when Su Fu was surprised.


    Outside


    The stone gate trembled and showed signs of opening.


    Su Fu''s heart jumped and glanced at the Dragon corpse. He had no choice to continue hiding in the dragon pool.


    The total energy of Hualong pool is too strong. If he hides too long, his body will explode.


    So Su Fu jumped up and rushed into the mouth of the Dragon corpse.


    The dragon''s mouth closed, manipulated and lay down in its original position.


    And this time.


    The closed stone gate finally opened slowly.

 Chapter 697

    The golden armor suddenly glittered.


    The void crumbled.


    Above the dragon tail lizard camp, a figure of gold armor emerged. The armor covered his face and could not see his face clearly.


    He glanced at the dragon tail lizard trembling under his pressure.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes flickered indifference.


    The sense of terror was released, like a storm, sweeping the whole dragon tail lizard camp.


    "Sword King... What do you mean? Is this provoking my dragon tail lizard family?! "


    under.


    A dragon tailed lizard with the first rank of honorary title raised its hair and roared.


    "Shut up."


    Fang Changsheng put one hand on the long sword around his waist and said faintly.


    The voice is not loud.


    However, it caused the shock of the whole void.


    The title holder who spoke suddenly felt that his whole body was about to burst. His mouth and nose gushed blood, and his scales and armor splashed blood. He fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    This is a top power that can kill the king level.


    The title venerable of the first echelon is really not good enough to see and is not qualified to ask questions in front of this immortal.


    Yelled at Feng Wang level.


    Even if Fang Changsheng killed each other, it was not too much.


    However, Fang Changsheng has no intention to kill each other at the moment.


    Perception swept a camp.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Without the smell of Su Fu, this boy... Was really brought into the dragon tail lizard city?"


    Fang Changsheng has a headache.


    His purpose is to let Su Fu experience and use the Hualong pool hammer to refine his flesh, but he underestimated Su Fu''s ability to do things.


    Not just haunted in the dragon tail lizard camp.


    And beheaded the dragon.


    "Dragon tail city..."


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    He felt the surge, and the breath of the big sword did not collapse, which showed that Su Fu had nothing to do at the moment.


    If the breath of the big sword collapses, it means that Su Fu may fall.


    That way, he''ll really go crazy.


    Su Fu grew up watching him. He didn''t want Su Fu to die in the hands of a bunch of lizards.


    "If something really happens to that boy... Lao Tzu, kill your dragon tail city!"


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes flashed crazy.


    "Sword King..."


    The Dragon tailed lizard at the bottom trembled, but still wanted to speak.


    "I told you to shut up."


    Fang Changsheng swept his eyes.


    The golden fist swung out suddenly.


    Boom!


    The title holder of the first echelon at the bottom suddenly collapsed inch by inch!


    The whole dragon tail lizard camp dare not make any changes.


    The dragon tail king who used to be in the camp died, so today''s dragon tail lizard camp has no resistance to the sword king.


    However, they have already informed to go out, and the king level of other aliens will come soon.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the trembling dragon tail lizard camp.


    He did not kill the millions of star territory dragon tail lizards and immortal dragon tail lizards.


    After all, there is an agreement.


    However, there is not much problem in killing a first rank venerable who offends him.


    Glanced.


    There, the void is twisted.


    An alien King level is coming.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t stay long. His body directly exploded into the void, stepped into it and disappeared.


    "Welcome the king of spirits!"


    He sent away the king of swords, but another Qi machine to seal the king fell.


    The Dragon tailed lizard at the bottom trembled again.


    The king of all souls is the king level of the spirit devouring family.


    A humanoid creature.


    "Sword King..."


    The king of all souls looked at Fang Changsheng''s disappeared figure, narrowed his eyes, and the tentacles on his forehead shook slightly.


    "What are you doing in such a murderous dragon tail lizard camp?"


    Fang Changsheng''s departure direction is not to go to Dongdi city


    But to Longwei city.


    The king of all souls seemed to smell something.


    ¡­¡­


    Creak.


    The stone gate opens.


    "Go in and remember that the chance of blood transformation can only be baptized through the dragon pool."


    The voice of the pterosaur venerable resounded through the.


    Then there was a rustling sound.


    Several dragon tailed lizards came in through the stone door.


    The stone gate closed again, and the pterosaur did not come in.


    Su held her in the keel and narrowed her eyes.


    "Immortal dragon tail lizard... Huh? Are they all dragons? "


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The scales of these dragon tailed lizards are tinged with light gold, but their breath is much weaker than that of the dragons killed before.


    It''s almost like Golden Dragon.


    This is when the dragon is killed. You need to put other dragons on the top, so let them transform their blood?


    Su Fu thought it through in a moment.


    There are seven dragons at the bottom. Their strength is around the immortal Lord. The strongest one is just a half step dragon.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, it''s nothing.


    The seven dragons are full of hostility to each other.


    After all, they are competitive.


    Pterosaur venerable, the purpose of locking them together is also very simple, that is, to let them compete freely without compromising means.


    It''s their ability to be superior.


    Boom!


    The battle broke out in an instant.


    The seven dragon tailed lizards fought together in chaos.


    Su Fu hid in the keel and watched with relish. He could comment from time to time.


    Finally.


    The bottom seven dragon tailed lizards decided the outcome.


    Win the statue, raise your head and climb proudly into the Hualong pool.


    Soon, it spread into the Hualong pool.


    The terrible energy surge made the Dragon roar in pain and turn its body over.


    Obviously suffering from the transformation of blood vessels.


    The little purple dragon was held by Su, and the latter''s eyes rolled.


    Su Fu touched little purple dragon''s head.


    Later, the corners of his mouth were slightly picked up, and it seemed that bold ideas surged in his heart.


    Perception transmitted the sound to little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon''s eyes brightened and nodded uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss, hiss


    Blood colored energy, like an electric arc, rushed into the dragon''s body.


    His scales began to degenerate, and a meat bag bulged on his forehead.


    Gradually there is the shadow of the real dragon.


    Under the meat bag is the Dragon horn, but


    Without becoming a real dragon, the Dragon horn cannot appear.


    Originally, the dragon''s half step zunzhe level breath finally surged into zunzhe level, which is a transformation of strength and blood.


    Outside Hualong pool.


    The remaining six defeated dragons sobbed reluctantly.


    However, feeling the power of the silver dragon, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The silver dragon who stepped into the venerable level was stunned.


    In the misty blood mist over Hualong pool, a dark shadow gradually emerged.


    The silver dragon''s eyes immediately shrunk.


    The next moment, the Dragon scales all over clamped the body.


    "Roar!"


    He let out a roar.


    The blood mist broke up.


    A white dragon head bone emerged from the blood mist.


    The keel opened its mouth and sent out a real dragon chant. The sound of dragon chant vibrated through the whole cave, and the dragon blood of Hualong pool boiled.


    "Real... Real dragon?!"


    Yinlongzi was stunned!


    Is this a real dragon? No... it''s the real dragon keel!


    But even if it''s just a keel, it''s a real dragon!


    The dragon tail lizard, which claims to flow the blood of the real dragon, is the continuation of the descendants of XingKong Dragon Valley.


    Now, seeing the real dragon, yinlongzi''s urine is coming out.


    He dared not roar. He trembled in the face of the real dragon chant and dragon power.


    He lay down in the dragon pool.


    The six dragons outside the Hualong pool were stunned.


    Real dragon... There is a real dragon!


    The true oppression, the oppression and the oppression above their blood.


    The real dragon is revived!


    In the empty eyes of the keel, a faint brilliance flickered out.


    Strange waves surge.


    The next moment.


    The silver dragon fell into a boundless nightmare.


    In a dream.


    He felt that he had become a real dragon, crossed the dragon''s gate and roamed in the Dragon Valley.


    Later, he felt the collapse of the Dragon Valley and the terrible disaster. Every real dragon in the Dragon Valley was infected with any virus and fell into madness. He fought and bit the same kind madly. As long as the real dragon was bitten, it would be infected.


    Fell into madness, saliva flowed in his mouth, scarlet eyes, and the dragon meat on his body fell piece by piece.


    Yinlongzi was terrified to the extreme.


    Because he was bitten alive by a real dragon that was much stronger than him, his bones were bitten inch by inch, and his blood was emptied.


    Infinite fear is everywhere.


    Is this the truth of the collapse of Dragon Valley?


    Silver Dragon felt as if he knew the real terror.


    It can completely destroy the powerful dragon family.


    How terrible the enemy should be.


    The silver dragon woke up.


    In front of him, there was only the huge bone dragon.


    Silver Dragon knelt down in the dragon pool and kowtowed constantly. It was hard to hide his excitement and excitement.


    "You have strange bones and unique talents. The great task of reviving the dragon family is up to you."


    The bone dragon spoke and roared continuously.


    The silver dragon was so excited that he was shaking all over.


    He felt that his chance had come, and he might want to get the true legend of the dragon family.


    "The secret of the dragon family can only be known by you..."


    "Before the dragon clan recovers, it must not be exposed, otherwise, it will be in great danger."


    Bone dragon road.


    The dragon''s mouth opened and aimed at the silver dragon.


    The scales of the silver dragon shrank.


    Then, his head tilted slightly, glanced at the six dragons outside the Hualong pool, and his killing intention was suddenly prosperous in his eyes.


    He understood the meaning of bone dragon.


    This is to make him


    Kill the other dragons!


    Otherwise, once the news comes out, the Dragon opportunity he has obtained is likely to be taken by the Golden Dragon King.


    As a dragon, he clearly knows how hard the Golden Dragon King has worked to completely transform into a real dragon!


    Once he knows the secret of the dragon''s recovery.


    Silver Dragon will be deprived of everything.


    Boom!


    The dragon blood in the dragon pool exploded.


    The silver dragon turned into a silver awn and killed in an instant.


    The six dragons on the shore were shocked.


    "Silver dragon, what are you going to do?"


    Silver Dragon didn''t respond at all.


    What for?


    I want to swallow the secret of the dragon family. I want to jump the dragon gate and become a real dragon!


    The dragon who stepped into the venerable level almost crushed many other dragons unilaterally.


    Soon, the shore of Hualong pool.


    There were only a few dragon bodies left.


    The silver dragon was covered with blood and stepped into the dragon pool step by step.


    His mood was sad. The nightmare of the collapse of the dragon family made him feel fear and sadness, and tears would flow down.


    "True Dragon King Zu, I will defend the secrets of the dragon family with my life. Please tell me the way of the dragon family!"


    Silver Dragon son roared.


    Bone Dragon nodded.


    Seems very satisfied with what yinlongzi did.


    At the next moment, the bone dragon''s eyes once again exuded red awn.


    Silver Dragon fell into a nightmare again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on using biochemical crisis 1 (Dragon version) to scare the silver dragon and get 200ml of five-star alien scare juice."


    ¡±Hey, hey, congratulations on using biochemical crisis 2 (Dragon version) to scare the silver dragon and get 200ml of five-star alien scare juice. "


    Bone dragon.


    Su Fu holds the little purple dragon, and the eyes of the dream family are constantly surging.


    Feeling the five-star startling juice continuously obtained, my heart was almost happy.


    It''s not easy to scare a venerable class.


    Su Fu is usually hard to get five-star alien scare juice.


    However, at this moment, he can easily get five-star alien scare juice without effort.


    This silver dragon... Is so excellent that Su Fudu... Has nothing to say.


    Dragon tail lizards that can contribute startling juice are good dragon tail lizards.


    As for the real secret of the collapse of the dragon family, Su Fu didn''t know. He just built a nightmare dream and let the silver dragon immerse himself in it.


    He made up everything about Dragon Valley.


    With the recovery of bone dragon, the authenticity is greatly increased.


    Su Fu has built one nightmare after another, making the nightmare of the collapse of the Dragon nationality more real, and building an epic dragon love, making the nightmare of the collapse of the Dragon nationality add a lot of dragon brilliance.


    Silver dragon was moved to tears, but also drowned by boundless fear.


    Every day, different dragons destroy nightmares and let him be on the scene.


    However, he just repeats his nightmares every day.


    The mind is suffering violently.


    Creak.


    Suddenly.


    The stone gate opened.


    The pterosaur entered the dragon pool area with a gloomy face.


    What he saw was bodies all over the ground.


    Six dragons, all dead, the body fell to the ground.


    In the Hualong pool, the silver dragon knelt down like crazy and burst into tears.


    The pterosaur took a deep breath.


    Yinlongzi is crazy. He killed other dragons. Isn''t it Hualongchi?


    Why should he?!


    He let the dragons compete with each other, but he didn''t let them kill each other!


    Seeing the pterosaur venerable, the silver dragon''s face was full of madness.


    The pterosaur venerable asked the silver dragon why, but the silver dragon didn''t say.


    How does pterosaur exist? Half a step to seal the king, he naturally noticed the strangeness of the silver dragon.


    After a beating, the scales of the silver dragon son collapsed and were dying.


    And he finally said.


    If he was crazy, he said, "I got the inheritance of the real dragon, and I know the truth of the collapse of the dragon family! I am a faint candle in the dark world! I can''t die! "


    "You''re crazy."


    Pterosaur venerable way.


    "No! I saw the bone dragon recover. All this was told me by the bone dragon! "


    The silver dragon roared madly.


    He suffered from nightmares again and again. He saw through the truth of the collapse of Dragon Valley. How could he be crazy?!


    The world is drunk, I wake up alone!


    The true Dragon King Zu is right. There is no room for people who hold the truth in this evil world.


    Bone dragon resuscitation?


    The pterosaur master swept his eyes and fell on the keel lying around the Hualong pool, which had not moved at all. The keel was nothing different and dead.


    His face grew dark and blue.


    It''s crazy.


    Deep in the Hualong pool.


    Su Fu felt the terrible breath of the winged dragon.


    I can''t help feeling.


    The silver dragon... A cheap bone, who promised to keep a secret and was beaten, said everything. The real dragon will choose you as the inheritance lizard when he is blind.


    Fortunately, everything is true and false.


    Silver Dragon son''s face is twisted.


    He was unwilling. He twisted his body and shouted that he was a real dragon.


    The breath of terror came, and the water of Hualong pool seemed to be frozen.


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted and didn''t dare to move.


    Every pore shrinks, and the soul is completely silent.


    Even let the Qi and blood return to calm.


    The Golden Dragon King... Is coming!


    "Real dragon recovery?"


    The Golden Dragon King said faintly.


    The silver dragon is still roaring.


    Then it came to an abrupt end.


    Because the idea of the Golden Dragon King intruded into the consciousness of the silver dragon son and crushed all the memory of the silver dragon son. Everything was seen clearly.


    The so-called bone dragon resuscitation.


    The truth of the so-called collapse of the Dragon Valley and the lamentable love of the dragon family.


    The Golden Dragon King looked a little trance


    He seems to


    Some were fooled.


    Soon his eyes became fierce.


    Boom!


    The silver dragon''s head burst and the soul crystal was crushed.


    "Everything is false!"


    "The dragon clan is not extinct at all..."


    The Golden Dragon King knows a lot, so he is not bewitched at all.


    Moreover, the pictures in yinlongzi''s memory are mainly nightmare elements.


    Obviously.


    Silver dragon is crazy!


    Whether it''s true or false, the so-called mystery of the destruction of the dragon family doesn''t exist at all.


    Pterosaur venerable stood respectfully on one side, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    "Silver dragons are crazy... Arrange for the next batch of dragons to come in and transform their blood."


    The Golden Dragon King threw the silver dragon''s body aside and said faintly.


    Pterosaur venerable nodded.


    "Bone dragon resuscitation."


    The Golden Dragon King looked at the huge keel.


    The keel is dignified and handsome. Even if it has fallen, the dragon family''s prestige emanating from the flesh is also incomparable.


    The Golden Dragon King disdained a glance.


    Then he stretched out his claws.


    Pooh!


    The head of the bone dragon was suddenly crushed and cracked!


    Under the dragon pool.


    The little purple dragon immediately sobbed!


    The dragon''s eyes are full of tears!


    And outside the Hualong pool.


    The Golden Dragon King''s thoughts burst in an instant, and the terrible breath surged up and scanned the dragon pool.


    The eyes seemed to look through the Hualong pool and see everything under the Hualong pool.

 Chapter 698

    Feng Wang''s gaze, with a throb penetrating the soul.


    Even if Su Fu''s breath was restrained, he didn''t move, and even his six senses of soul were closed, he still couldn''t block his eyes.


    Su Fu dared not move.


    Have you been found?


    Even if found, he still dare not move


    The pterosaur venerable also noticed the eyes of the Golden Dragon King and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the Hualong pool and his eyes coagulated.


    "Wang Zu, what''s the matter?"


    Asked the pterosaur.


    "Nothing... It''s just that strange things seem to be mixed in the dragon pool."


    The Golden Dragon King said faintly.


    As soon as the words come out.


    All the Dragon tailed lizards in the underground cave were cold.


    Dragon pond is the root of dragon tail lizard. How can strange things be mixed into it?


    "The smell of the dragon family..."


    The Golden Dragon King narrowed his eyes.


    Hum


    At the next moment, the Golden Dragon King''s eyes suddenly looked like red flame.


    The dragon pool seemed to be boiling.


    Under the dragon pool.


    Su Fu''s heart was shocked, and an irresistible force suddenly broke out.


    The void solidified.


    It seemed that a big hand held Su Fu''s body.


    Sure enough... Was it still found?


    Su Fu''s heart sank.


    Although the breath gathering technique is strong, it can even hide the breath under the eyes of the title holder, but it can''t hide in the face of the king level strong.


    Wow.


    The dragon blood of Hualong pool exploded.


    Su Fu held the little purple dragon and was pulled out of the dragon pool, floating over the blood pool.


    "A little reptile."


    The Golden Dragon King looked at Su Fu with indifferent eyes.


    As soon as Su Fu''s body appeared.


    The Dragon tailed lizards behind were frightened.


    There''s a Terran?!


    What... This is the Dragon tailed lizard city. Unexpectedly, there will be Terrans?!


    Also, how did this Terran appear?!


    And still mixed in the dragon pool!


    What a noble thing Hualong pool is. It will be invaded by the personal clan.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Pterosaur venerable was furious.


    The breath on his body suddenly broke out, and each scale was raised ferociously. The hot breath filled the air. The power of the universe crisscrossed around him, as if he wanted to kill Su Fu in an instant!


    It''s his dereliction of duty for a Terran to sneak into the dragon tail lizard city dragon pool!


    Moreover, you don''t need to know that the death of the dragon in the camp must also be related to the Terran!


    This damn Terran


    How many dragons did the pit kill?!


    Dragon tailed lizard guards also moved one after another, and their breath broke out, ferocious and terrible.


    For Terrans, dragon tailed lizards have no friendly mood.


    Just kill it.


    Among the alien cities, the one with the least number of human prisoners is Longwei city.


    King Jinlong raised his hand.


    Swing.


    "Be quiet."


    The Golden Dragon King said faintly.


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless and exposed. He was not much surprised. Exposure would happen sooner or later. Even if there was breath collection, Su Fu would be difficult to hide all the time.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the Golden Dragon King.


    A human race can mix into the most important area of dragon tail lizard city.


    It''s like a myth.


    "An ordinary pawn at the Terran border."


    Sufu road.


    An ordinary pawn?


    The Golden Dragon King smiled coldly.


    A mere ordinary pawn can hide from countless Zun level or even Title Zun level induction and appear in the Hualong pool?


    Ridiculous.


    However, the Golden Dragon King doesn''t care about Su Fu''s identity and doesn''t want to know Su Fu''s identity.


    In his eyes, Su Fu is a Terran.


    A... Mortal mole ant reptile.


    His eyes fell on the little purple dragon held in Su''s arms, and a bright brilliance burst out.


    "Dragon clan..."


    Golden Dragon King.


    From the purple dragon, the Golden Dragon King felt the pure dragon flavor.


    For the Golden Dragon King who wants to evolve into a real dragon, the emergence of the little purple dragon is simply a ray of dawn in the eternal night.


    "Come here."


    The Golden Dragon King raised his paw and waved it towards the little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon in Su''s arms suddenly showed a fierce appearance of showing his teeth.


    Su Fu also clenched the little purple dragon and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    His mind moved.


    "You are the king of the Golden Dragon... The ancestor of the dragon tail lizard?"


    Sufu road.


    The Golden Dragon King glanced at Su Fu, and the terrible pressure immediately pressed on Su Fu. Su Fu was out of breath.


    King level


    Really strong!


    However, it''s really annoying. Su Fu vowed that one day, he will be able to destroy the alien King level!


    "You don''t want to know... Why do I have dragon cubs?"


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    He wants to be elegant.


    "No."


    Golden Dragon King, Tao.


    Su fuyizhi.


    I can''t talk this day.


    "You don''t want to know the secret of the collapse of the dragon clan. How did they collapse? How did Dragon Valley annihilate in the history of the universe? "


    Su Fu stared.


    The Golden Dragon King smiled.


    "The fall of the dragon clan? Who told you that the dragon clan was destroyed? "


    Golden Dragon King, Tao.


    "Oh." Su Fu smiled.


    He touched the head of the little purple dragon in his arms and glanced at the Golden Dragon King.


    "You are wrong. The dragon family in the starry sky is indeed destroyed. Even my little dragon is just a dragon soul. The real dragon family has been annihilated and the inheritance of the real dragon will be lost between the universe and heaven."


    Su Fu said.


    "It seems that the silver dragon was fooled by you."


    Golden Dragon King.


    "Huyou?"


    "Lao Jin, how can this be fooling? I''m just telling him a secret to keep him hopeful and hope for the revival of the dragon family. "


    Su Fu rubbed little purple dragon''s head and said lovingly.


    "Give me the purple dragon and I''ll let you go."


    The Golden Dragon King looked at Su Fu.


    He respected the king level and even bargained with a human race. However, he could feel that Xiao Zilong''s Qi machine was locked with Su Fu.


    Once he forced his hand, Su Fu would directly cut off the breath of the little purple dragon. At that time, the dragon soul would disappear between heaven and earth.


    The Golden Dragon King finally found an opportunity to achieve the real dragon. He didn''t want to lose this opportunity because of an ant like Terran.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The pterosaur worshipper behind the Golden Dragon King was very angry. This Terran actually spoke to the Golden Dragon King so frivolously.


    The Golden Dragon King is the God in their mind and the root of the strength of the dragon tail lizard.


    However, the king of the Golden Dragon didn''t care. He was granted the king level. How could he care about the dying mole ant attitude.


    Swing your paws.


    Pterosaur''s terrible breath almost blew through the whole underground cave.


    "Then tell me the secret of the destruction of the dragon clan."


    Golden Dragon King.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and glanced at the winged dragon and other dragon tailed lizard guards.


    "Back."


    The Golden Dragon King waved his claws.


    The pterosaur Venerable Master was so angry that he exploded in situ when the dragon tail lizard stopped. They didn''t even have the qualification to listen?


    "Wang Zu! Don''t listen to this Terran nonsense! "


    The pterosaur master was furious.


    "Back off, don''t let me say that if it weren''t for Su Fu, he might have mastered the secret of the collapse of the dragon clan.


    He had already killed Su Fu with one claw.


    Kill the broken dog with one claw!


    The Golden Dragon King loosened his mind.


    Su Fu immediately fell into the Hualong pool.


    Boom!


    The spirit of the Golden Dragon King swept across the.


    The next moment.


    An octahedral crystal dragon tail lizard Soul Crystal floats in front of Su Fu!


    "Restore it to me. I want to know why the dragon clan was destroyed..."


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes are as cold as red flame.


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    The Golden Dragon King


    He''s really lame.


    However, Su Fu will not refuse the fat meat.


    Seizing an octahedral soul crystal, Su Fu felt it and began to absorb and refine it.


    The heart sea floats and rotates constantly. The force of the soul in an octahedral crystal flows into the heart sea, making the heart sea rotate faster and faster.


    The immortal spirit virtual shadow on the Lingtai seems to be more and more solid.


    Octahedral crystal, which is a treasure that can only be born by the dragon tail lizard with the title of Zun.


    If it''s military merit, it''s worth 500000!


    However, Su Fu just swallowed the energy of refined octahedral crystal. Soon, Su Fu felt that his perception had been horribly improved.


    "Continue!"


    When the Golden Dragon King photographed it with one claw, the keel around the Hualong pool suddenly collapsed.


    Su Fu bathes in the dragon pool.


    Smiled and said: "Lao Jin, relax. The Terran has a good word. You can''t eat stinky tofu in a hurry..."


    The king of the golden dragon was filled with horror and wanted to kill Su Fu with one claw.


    Still talking?!


    Su Fu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to continue to hide.


    Feel the movement and continue to build nightmares and dreams.


    Since you enjoy it so much, let''s have more nightmares!


    Su Fu wants to try whether he can squeeze the king level scare juice.


    However, Su Fu will be disappointed after all.


    The Golden Dragon King was indifferent to his nightmare.


    After all, the heat is not enough.


    Su Fu sighed.


    After feeling, Su Fu cut off the dream again, covered his chest and looked pale


    "I can''t hold on. I feel my body hollowed out..."


    "The real dragon secret is engraved in my soul. It costs too much to show it."


    "I can''t fool you with the silver dragon, can I?"


    Sufu road.


    The Golden Dragon King clenched his claws and tore the ground apart.


    Another octahedral crystal, thrown at Su Fu.


    Su Fu could not bear to refine the crystal stone. His face was ruddy and continued to build a dream.


    The biochemical crisis of the Jurassic world (Dragon version) Part 2, Part 3


    Huh?


    In the dragon pool.


    Su Fu felt the real dragon blood around Hualong pool boiling more and more.


    He seemed to feel something unusual.


    Far away.


    The Golden Dragon King fell into a dream.


    The little purple dragon floats on the dragon blood. On his forehead, the eternal dream pattern of the dragon family emerges


    Dense energy continuously surged from the real dragon''s blood into the little purple dragon''s body.


    Su Fu looked at the scene in surprise.


    He really didn''t think that eternal dream pattern had a catalytic reaction to real dragon blood.


    In order to let the Golden Dragon King experience the reality of the Dragon flavor of the Jurassic dragon world, Su Fu used the eternal dream pattern of the dragon in his dream.


    Unexpectedly, I seem to have found something extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the Dragon tailed lizard city.


    Jin Party A stands on it forever.


    The smell of terror filled the air.


    In the dragon tail lizard City, a dragon tail lizard climbed up and roared.


    The pterosaur venerable stepped into the air and stared at Fang Changsheng with a dignified face.


    "Sword King... How dare you offend my dragon tail city!"


    Fang Changsheng was covered in gold armor and glanced at the pterosaur.


    This guy is half a step to become a king. He still has some strength. He can be a king with only one foot. Fang Changsheng is considering whether to kill this guy.


    However, the main purpose is to save Su Fu. Don''t scare the snake.


    Feel the movement.


    In the void.


    A sword tore the sky and hung high over the dragon tail city.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes seemed to penetrate the whole dragon tail lizard city.


    Found Su Fu.


    Huh?


    Fang Changsheng''s face changed.


    Because he found that not far from Su Fu, the horror of the Golden Dragon King was rolling.


    Su Fu stayed with King Jinlong.


    Is he... Exposed?


    However, Fang Changsheng soon looked strange.


    Because.


    He found that Su Fu suddenly looked pale and said something to the Golden Dragon King.


    With a black face, the Golden Dragon King threw out an octahedral crystal to Su Fu. After Su Fu Mei Zizi''s connection, a burst of refining, red light all over his face, and began to build a dream pattern.


    The dream pattern fluctuated and spread, and the Golden Dragon King fell into the dream again.


    The harmonious picture


    It''s like love.


    Fang Changsheng: "


    Who can tell him what happened?


    Why isn''t the painting style right?


    This Su Fu Boy


    Is he saving or not?


    PS: at the third watch, 10000 words update and ask for tickets~

 Chapter 699

    Fang Changsheng was really embarrassed.


    He came to save Su Fu, but


    Unexpectedly, he could see such a harmonious and beautiful picture.


    King Jinlong took octahedral crystal to feed Su Fu?


    Octahedral soul crystal, what a good thing it is. Even the half step King level venerable should covet it.


    However, the Golden Dragon King couldn''t wait to throw out one piece after another. Su Fu was not polite and took over one piece after another.


    Really


    Let Fang Changsheng have a sense of confusion.


    In the void, Fang Changsheng saw it clearly.


    However, the pterosaur venerable and other strong people do not know what Fang Changsheng sees at the moment.


    "King Ba Jian... Retreat quickly!"


    Pterosaur exasperated and opened his mouth.


    At the bottom, in the dragon tail lizard City, one dragon tail lizard after another opened its mouth and roared at Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    He was still walking away with first aid.


    There''s no hurry now.


    A clang.


    The half inch long sword pulled out from his waist was immediately stuffed back by him.


    Fang Changsheng''s golden armor clanged, and he sat in the void like that.


    His hands shook.


    A golden gourd appeared, pulled off the plug and filled the mouth with droplets from the golden gourd.


    It''s like watching a play. I need some melon seeds.


    The pterosaur master was stunned.


    Not just him.


    The strong people in the dragon tail lizard city are also numb.


    What is this?


    Come and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Longwei city?


    You are the top strongman of the Terran, the king of swords... Can you do something reliable?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dragon pool.


    Su Fu is bathed in the dragon pool. There is a trace of powerful and extreme energy flowing between his flesh, constantly refining his flesh.


    As for his perception.


    However, in order to get more octahedral crystals from the Golden Dragon King, Su Fu absorbed the energy in the octahedral crystals and stored them.


    The energy in the heart sea is more and more majestic, as if it converged into a powerful storm.


    If it takes time to refine the power of these souls.


    Su Fu''s perception, I''m afraid there will be a rapid improvement.


    As for how far he can grow, Su Fu has no spectrum in his heart.


    "The destruction of the dragon clan is like this..."


    Su Fu breathed out a sigh and said sadly.


    "The road is ruthless and takes everything as a ruminant dog. Even if it is as strong as the dragon family, it is as weak as a mole ant before the real power of destruction."


    Sufu road.


    Outside Hualong pool.


    The Golden Dragon King slowly opened his eyes, and there was a drop of muddy tears in the corner of his eyes.


    The dragon clan... Is it really destroyed?


    Is there really no hope for the dragon he has been pursuing?


    However, as powerful as the dragon family, it is also disappearing in the dust of history.


    What is his purpose of turning into a dragon?


    As the ancestor of the dragon tail lizard, he is a strong man who is granted the king level summit. Although he is not unparalleled, his strength is strong and stands on the top of the universe.


    He is invincible.


    What is the purpose of the dragon?


    At this moment, the king of the Golden Dragon had some collapse in his heart, and even the king sealing Avenue he had been pursuing began to collapse.


    This is the collapse caused by confusion.


    "Oh, I feel my body is hollowed out. I need to mend it."


    Su Fu covered his chest and said pale.


    However.


    The Golden Dragon King ignored Su Fu.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and sighed with some regret.


    In the Dragon version of the biochemical crisis in the Jurassic background, Su Fu has constructed all five parts, and there is no way to continue to give King Jinlong a new experience.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s a pity that a drop of nine star alien scare juice hasn''t been squeezed out.


    It''s a rare chance to attack Feng Wang level.


    It''s still too weak.


    If the strength is strong enough, the power of Xinxin pattern will increase steadily, which will have an impact on Fengwang level, and you can squeeze the frightening juice of Fengwang level.


    It is conceivable that the effect of nine star alien frightening juice is much stronger than octahedral crystal.


    "No... no!"


    The Golden Dragon King suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eyes were burning like red flames, and the temperature in the whole dragon pool rose sharply.


    Countless dragon blood was transpiration into a blood mist.


    "Why should I question myself and shake the road in my heart?"


    The breath of the golden dragon king rose steadily, and the terrible temperature was emitted, as if it were the temperature burst out by perseverance.


    The huge pressure made Su Fu''s face slightly changed.


    "I am the Golden Dragon King. Since the Dragon Valley is destroyed and the dragon family does not exist... Then I will rebuild the dragon family. When I turn into a dragon, it will be the time for the dragon family to return!"


    The Golden Dragon King is heroic.


    "Give me the dragon soul."


    King Jinlong glanced at Su Fu and became complex and indifferent.


    His intuition was that the Terran seemed to be fooling.


    But


    He couldn''t resist what the other party described.


    Su Fu''s whole body suddenly tightened.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon King''s claws immediately patted Su Fu.


    The void seemed to freeze.


    "Lao Jin... I still have some secrets about the dragon family. Do you want to listen?"


    Sufu road.


    However, the Golden Dragon King ignored it.


    One claw still patted Su Fu directly.


    Su Fu sighed in his heart.


    It seems that... It can''t be fooled.


    Lying in the dragon pool, the leisurely floating little purple dragon suddenly turned over.


    Boom!


    Sue puffed up her flesh and raised her arms.


    The energy gathering dragon claw was suddenly photographed from the void.


    Su Fu growled, blocking his arms.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s body, which reached the peak of intermediate bully body, was directly smashed by the shooting. His body hit the deep of Hualong pool, and the blood turned over.


    He could not resist the king level attack.


    The Golden Dragon King ignored Su Fu.


    Claws continue to grasp the little purple dragon.


    Dragon soul


    Perhaps it is the key for him to turn into a dragon. Since the Dragon Valley is destroyed and the dragon clan disappears, he will create the road to turn into a dragon himself.


    Pool water.


    Su Fu turned into a blood man.


    Sprang up.


    Holding the little purple dragon, he ran into the pool again.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    The water of Hualong pool is bubbling. Su Fu constantly controls the eternal dream pattern of the dragon family, his five fingers beating, the eyebrows of the little purple dragon, the eternal dream pattern of the dragon family also emerge, and his claws are constantly waving.


    The dragon blood in the dragon pool began to boil.


    It was like turning into a vortex, gathering towards the little purple dragon.


    Condense on little purple dragon, condense


    The terrible sense of tearing almost broke Su Fu''s flesh.


    Su Fu''s face changed slightly. The change of dragon blood made him extremely irritable and unable to exercise his body at all.


    Su Fu must go out of the dragon pool, or he will be melted into a pool of blood by the manic dragon blood energy.


    But as soon as I went out, the Golden Dragon King was eyeing outside.


    Su Fu bit his teeth.


    Then, the five fingers beat and engraved the dragon''s eternal dream pattern on the eyebrows of the little purple dragon on the flesh.


    Pooh!


    The severe pain made Su Fu''s eyes suddenly stare big and full of blood.


    This is not an ordinary pain, but a real pain that almost tears the soul.


    If the dream pattern carving originally practiced in the Vientiane Sutra is an ordinary pain, now the multiple of the pain of the dragon pattern carving is almost a hundred times, a thousand times that of the dream pattern carving!


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose overflowed with blood, and the whole person seemed to spasm in the pool water.


    Little purple dragon is constantly absorbing dragon blood.


    Outside Hualong pool.


    The Golden Dragon King stopped his action.


    If he wants to kill Su Fu, he can easily kill Su Fu even if he hides in the Hualong pool.


    But he didn''t move.


    Instead, his eyes were full of excitement and surprise.


    He has been in Hualong pond for a long time.


    It was so long ago that he forgot the years.


    However, the dragon blood energy of Hualong pool has always been very gentle.


    But today


    The energy of Hualong pool is so violent!


    The dragon soul brought by the Terran


    Seems to be changing?!


    Over the Dragon tailed lizard city.


    At the moment when the Golden Dragon King started to fight Su Fu, Fang Changsheng put away the golden gourd.


    The excitement is over. It''s time to save people.


    Today, the other side should kill in a big way.


    But


    I haven''t waited for him to do it yet.


    Su Fu''s situation has changed.


    "The boy is crazy?"


    Fang Changsheng''s face changed slightly.


    Dragon eternal dream tattoo?


    Your mother dare not do that!


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng didn''t control his breath any more. He broke out completely, like a hot sun, shining and dazzling over the dragon tail lizard city.


    The Golden Dragon King suddenly raised his head.


    "Sword king!"


    The Golden Dragon King almost clenched his teeth to make this sound.


    At this moment, he knew that Su Fu''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. If Fang Changsheng could leave the East imperial city and come to the dragon tail lizard city to save people, would he really be a pawn of the human race?


    However, the Golden Dragon King is not in a hurry.


    It''s all fat in his mouth. Can he let it out?


    Boom!


    The breath of terror surged and the void collapsed.


    The Golden Dragon King swung a claw fiercely.


    The force of the universe surged wildly, like a claw from the rotating nebula of the galaxy, shooting at Fang Changsheng in the void.


    Fang Changsheng was dressed in gold armor and put his hand on the long sword around his waist.


    The sword is an inch out of its sheath.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, as if to break the world.


    With the claw of the Golden Dragon King.


    Dong!


    The Dragon tailed lizard City shook violently.


    In addition to pterosaur venerable being able to resist, other dragon tailed lizards are crawling on the ground and dare not move.


    This is a king level confrontation.


    The terrible king level authority pervaded the whole city.


    Boom, boom!


    In the demon battlefield.


    Thirteen alien cities, continuous integration.


    When the dragon tail lizard city broke out this smell, the smell of King level burst out one after another in the 13 foreign cities.


    In the ghost fire demon city adjacent to the dragon tail City, a golden eyed ghost fire demon blocking the sky and the sun, with golden eyes, looks directly at the strange shape of the dragon tail lizard city across a distant light-year distance.


    It''s not just this king level


    At this moment, there were at least seven or eight ways to seal the king level in the magic battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    East imperial city.


    The faces of God ape king and Hetu king suddenly changed.


    Did the dragon tail lizard finally burst out in the direction of the city?


    Marshal, if you enter a foreign city alone, can you retreat?


    Young Marshal... Will it be safe?


    God ape king and Hetu King sighed. They had no way to know.


    However, the king of Hetu immediately gave orders, and the whole East imperial city immediately entered a state of alert and combat readiness. Above the city wall, figures stood side by side, with floating and sinking breath.


    Angel, Yan beige and others stood on the city wall one after another, looking at the direction of the dragon tail lizard city.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems to be the battle of King level......"


    "That''s an alien city. Who will be crazy enough to attack an alien city?"


    ¡­¡­


    They were a little frozen. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Angie frowned slightly.


    "I always feel... It has something to do with younger martial brother Su Fu."


    Angel said.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others were confused.


    Luo Nan, situ ye and others were even more surprised and uncertain.


    "When I was in the virtual battlefield... Didn''t younger martial brother Su Fu like to do things in the alien city? The mechanical Protoss city was directly destroyed, and the dragon tail lizard city was directly cut off. "


    Angel said.


    Yan beige, demon Lingling and others looked back and their faces trembled.


    "But now this is the battlefield of gods and Demons... The alien city is an alien base, and there is Fengwang level sitting in the town. That boy... Crazy, go to tease Fengwang level?"


    Yan Beige was stunned.


    Zuo Tianyi narrowed his eyes. Sure enough


    Su Fu can have such strength now, not only because of his powerful background, but also because of his crazy death and hard work to improve his cultivation.


    Zuo Tianyi was awed.


    Yan Beige suddenly trembled in his heart.


    If Su Fu really went to the dragon tail lizard City, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Yan Beige rubbed his face, hoping that all this was false.


    The breath of Fengwang level is like an energy column rushing into the starry sky.


    It is particularly obvious in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Echo each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon tail lizard city.


    At the moment, the big city is crumbling and on the verge of collapse.


    "Bully sword King... You want to die?"


    The cold voice of the Golden Dragon King resounded through.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng had put down his golden mask again. His face was cold and didn''t speak.


    His sword came out of the scabbard again, and the sword came out a foot.


    The sword Qi is rampant. The buildings in the beheaded dragon tail lizard city are constantly showing sword marks.


    Some weak star territory dragon tailed lizards are directly intimidated by this terrible threat.


    Fried into pieces of meat.


    The pterosaur looked at Fang Changsheng step by step from the void in horror.


    The Terran sword king is crazy!


    How dare you really step into the dragon tail lizard city!


    Dong!


    When Fang Changsheng''s golden boots stepped on the wall of dragon tail lizard city.


    The whole city wall suddenly cracked a ferocious crack.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    "You want to save the Terran boy?!"


    Fang Changsheng continued to draw his sword and move on without talking.


    "When you get to the meat in the king''s mouth, you still want to take it away... Since you want to die, stay with the Terran!"


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    The golden awn is bright.


    A huge dragon appeared.


    Across the sky, the rules of the universe will continue to roll.


    The avenue of stars is surging.


    "Dragon?"


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the empty shadow of the Golden Dragon King and smiled faintly.


    Then the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    He looked at the Golden Dragon King with a smile.


    "Tell you something..."


    In the void, the Golden Dragon King''s eyes burst out with bright golden awns.


    "The dragon clan... Has never been destroyed. They have always existed in the starry sky."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    There was a joke in his voice.


    Su Fu said that when the dragon clan was destroyed, the flickering Golden Dragon King suspected that the lizard was alive.


    And Fang Changsheng will make the Golden Dragon King more suspicious


    He said that the dragon family is not extinct, and it is determined.


    Jinlong Wang Yizhen, and then his face was almost distorted.


    Who''s telling the truth?!


    The Golden Dragon King''s mentality almost burst.


    Fang Changsheng smiled faintly.


    Suddenly.


    His face moved.


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    A humanoid King level stepped out of the air.


    It is the king of all souls of the spirit eater!


    And the most powerful king of the ghost fire demon, the ghost fire demon king!


    Fang Changsheng left Dongdi city and entered a foreign city. This is an opportunity for them to kill Fang Changsheng.


    Once the sword king falls.


    The Eastern imperial city will no longer be able to form a defense and will collapse!


    The Golden Dragon King roared in the void.


    "Stop the sword king!"


    The Golden Dragon King said in a low voice.


    The ghost fire demon king and the king of all souls tear the void, and the terrible cosmic force sweeps through, bursting out amazing energy and forcing Fang Changsheng.


    As for the Golden Dragon King, he came out in a blink.


    Disappeared in place.


    Back to the dragon pool.


    He raised his claws and targeted Su Fu in the Hualong pool


    This Terran... Is it true or false?!


    But he hasn''t moved yet.


    His eyes suddenly shrunk.


    In the dragon pool.


    Dragon blood began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the dragon pool.


    Su Fu knelt on one knee. On his body, golden and red lines crisscrossed, and his muscles looked very strong under the reflection of the lines.


    The dragon pattern is engraved on the body. At the moment, Su Fu exudes a repressive dragon power.


    Hum


    Physical tremor.


    After that, every cell was shaking.


    The power of Vientiane erupted.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    Huge virtual shadows emerge one by one and stand in the cells.


    However, the ancient giant elephants condensed by practicing the Vientiane Sutra have changed and become one strange looking dragon elephant after another!


    The power of Vientiane is transformed into the power of dragon and elephant!


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose spewed out a heavy air wave. The air wave spewed out at the bottom of the Hualong pool and blew the ground into a deep pit.


    On Su Fu''s side, the little purple dragon disappeared.


    Instead


    It''s a purple dragon egg!


    A dragon egg with real life breath is not a dragon soul, but a real dragon egg!


    On the surface of the dragon egg, the dragon''s eternal dream pattern is engraved on it.


    The dragon egg is pregnant with


    The real dragon!


    The Golden Dragon King is crazy!


    He stared at the dragon egg.


    The crazy color in the eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    A real dragon''s egg, that''s his chance to turn into a dragon!


    Su Fu gasped violently. He felt his heart changing.


    However, at this moment, he had no mind to take care of the changes in his heart and the torture of his body, which made him almost collapse and die.


    Fortunately, however, he resisted.


    Resist the pain, and what you get... Is transformation.


    After absorbing the power of dragon blood from half of the dragon pool, the physical strength soared. Originally, it was only an intermediate bully who had trained in gold bones. Now it has successfully stepped into the level of gold marrow. The bone marrow under the gold bones is full of brilliant golden awns, which gives Su Fu huge strength.


    Moreover, the power of Vientiane has also changed into the power of dragon and elephant!


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He saw the Golden Dragon King.


    The other party was breathless and stared at the dragon''s eggs transformed by little purple dragon.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    Then


    Raised his hand and grabbed the dragon egg.


    Regardless of the fool like appearance of the Golden Dragon King.


    The dragon eggs are included in the storage space of the black card.


    The Golden Dragon King burst with anger!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the angry king of the golden dragon, his pride soared into the sky.


    Open your mouth and roar at the Golden Dragon King.


    "Lao Fang, help me!"

 Chapter 700

    "Lao Fang, help me!"


    The cry was full of breath.


    Su Fu knew that Fang Changsheng was born. After all, Fang Changsheng made such a big noise. How could he not know.


    Moreover, Su Fu used his life to deceive the Golden Dragon King in order to delay Fang Changsheng.


    Because of a beautiful accident, he was taken to the dragon tail lizard city. Fang Changsheng will certainly know.


    After all, Fang Changsheng asked him to experience, not to die.


    Su Fu roared.


    No half a minute.


    Boom!


    The ground under my feet burst open.


    From the power of Vientiane to the power of dragon elephant, Su Fu''s power was greatly improved. At the moment of explosion, his body turned into a shadow and retreated in an instant.


    The body crashed into the underground hole of Hualong pool and blew up a personal pit.


    The Golden Dragon King burst into rage at the moment when the dragon''s eggs were put away.


    He stared at the dragon egg obsessively. As a result, the dragon egg was put away mercilessly.


    "Stay!"


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    The terrible pressure, which belongs to the king level, immediately filled the air.


    Boom!


    The whole dragon tail lizard City shook at this moment.


    The ground cracked, a thick crack, ferociously dispersed in the big city.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body contained powerful power and suddenly rushed out of the crack, just like stepping on a spring and shooting out of the city.


    The Dragon tailed lizard, which was originally crawling on the ground, was surprised to find a figure running out of the crack.


    In the void.


    When Fang Changsheng heard Su Fu''s cry, his eyes were sharp.


    "Get out."


    The ghost fire demon king and the king of all souls who stood in front of him suddenly felt a great pressure.


    Fang Changsheng''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    A sword, tearing the void, cut a huge gully in the sky of the demon battlefield, and the power of the universe filled the air with the sword.


    The domineering sword will impact on the joint means of the ghost fire demon king and the king of all souls.


    Pooh!


    The flame of the ghost fire demon king almost disappeared.


    The body of the king of all souls flew upside down, and his face was pale and ugly.


    The two kings were terrified.


    A little frightened.


    Sword King... Too strong!


    Fang Changsheng ignored the ghost fire demon king and the king of all souls.


    The sword in his hand was suddenly thrown out, and his body turned into a sword and turned into a golden blade. He suddenly disappeared and rushed to the dragon tail lizard city.


    No one dared to stop him.


    The pterosaur master originally wanted to fight with his cultivation of half step King level.


    But seeing the king of all souls and the ghost fire demon king, they were defeated in an instant.


    Suddenly, his body and mind cooled and he was shocked by the power of the sword king.


    The claws that had been sticking out were taken back.


    If he was killed by the sword king, there would be no place to complain.


    inside the city.


    Su Fu''s body burst out.


    He is very fast.


    However, can you pass the king level quickly?


    The Golden Dragon King''s body covered the sky. With rage, he patted Su Fu with a claw.


    The void crumbled.


    A claw that holds the power of the rules of the universe.


    It made Su Fu feel like he had nowhere to hide.


    His strength has broken through, and even his body has reached a high-level hegemony.


    However, this breakthrough in strength is just a bit harder in front of Fengwang level.


    It takes a minute to run him over.


    The claw of the Golden Dragon King can''t be avoided.


    Su Fu''s whole body seemed to burn.


    One hundred and fifty dragons and elephants smashed out.


    Dong!


    It''s like a mantis blocking the car, and it''s like a pebble thrown into the great lake. There are some ripples, and there''s no sound.


    Pooh!


    The Golden Dragon King''s attack hit Su Fu in an instant.


    Su Fu felt as if his body had been run over by a train.


    Even the successfully tempered gold bone broke instantly and the body bounced out.


    This is the reason why the Golden Dragon King is afraid to break the dragon''s eggs.


    Otherwise, one claw will be enough to make Su Fu disappear.


    Su Fu was photographed flying thousands of miles and smashed on the wall of the dragon tail lizard city.


    The Golden Dragon King blinked and appeared in front of Su Fu.


    Claws sticking out.


    Clang sound.


    A sword comes from the East.


    With a bang, he rubbed with the claws of the Golden Dragon King.


    Sparks splashed.


    The Golden Dragon Queen withdrew two or three steps.


    A golden sword cut on the ground and swayed gently.


    A wave of sword Qi spread.


    With the golden sword as the center, all dragon tailed lizards within a hundred miles were killed into meat foam.


    This time, it was not Fang Changsheng''s intention, but the aftermath of the king level.


    Fang Changsheng, dressed in gold armor, stood on the handle of the long sword and looked at the Golden Dragon King faintly.


    Wow.


    The rubble rolled down.


    Su Fu was dripping blood and climbed out of the wall.


    He''s not dead.


    There was a bully body. The king of the hard resistance golden dragon was afraid that the dragon eggs would be destroyed, and the blow of the water barely died. Coupled with the bully body''s strong repair ability.


    Su Fu, who began to quench and refine the gold pulp, has greatly increased his recovery ability.


    Gasping for breath.


    Su Fu saw Fang Changsheng''s back and picked up his mouth slightly.


    "Lao Fang, I''ve finally waited for you."


    Su Fu wiped the blood from his mouth and nose and said.


    Fang Changsheng was very cold. He glanced at Su Fu and saw Su Fu''s strong body. A little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Now you''re a senior bully?


    Began to quench the alchemy pulp?


    This boy


    The harvest is not small.


    Moreover, he also got many octahedral soul crystals from the king of the Golden Dragon. He made a lot of money. Sure enough, he sought wealth and danger.


    "Can you go?"


    Su fufu wall, road.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the king of the golden dragon, and then glanced at the king level of many foreign nations hidden above the dragon tail lizard city.


    "Yes."


    A word of Ke gave Su Fu great confidence.


    He trusted each other very much. Since he said he could go, he must go.


    "Want to go..."


    The Golden Dragon King''s body bent down slowly, and the golden scales on his body tilted up. The terrible killing intention spread from him.


    "Leave the dragon egg."


    "Otherwise, no one will want to leave today..."


    "King bajian... If you hide in the East Imperial City, it''s easy to say. If you dare to go deep into my dragon tail City, you''re looking for death!"


    The voice of the Golden Dragon King is very fierce.


    The king of Swords is very strong.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it is only at the king level. There are thirteen foreign cities, with dozens of kings.


    Not to mention the king level of the Golden Dragon King, which is not weaker than Fang Changsheng.


    Even if it is an ordinary weak king, more than a dozen are enough to drag Fang Changsheng to death.


    Not to mention


    And the king level of the mechanical Protoss!


    The corner of Fang Changsheng''s mouth tilted slightly.


    The threat of the Golden Dragon King seems unheard of.


    Su Fu stood beside him, panting.


    I felt more and more King level atmosphere around Longwei City, and my eyes flashed.


    "Su Fu Boy..."


    Fang Changsheng spoke.


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "What level of enemies can you deal with now?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Although Su Fu didn''t understand what Fang Changsheng did when he asked.


    But answer honestly.


    "Below the venerable, I am invincible. Ordinary venerable level is fearless. The second tier Title venerable can fight, and the first tier Title venerable... Can''t fight."


    Sufu road.


    Fang Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    Su Fu doesn''t destroy the Lord, not even the half step venerable.


    It''s so effective.


    However, it is normal to be so tall, otherwise you will be blind to this gorgeous blood.


    "Very good!"


    Fang Changsheng looked at the Golden Dragon King and his breath soared more and more.


    He raised his hand.


    The next moment.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    In front of his eyes, a line of golden sword Qi began to beat suddenly.


    The sword under Fang Changsheng''s feet began to shake violently.


    "Rule added: the first step title holder can be killed within a thousand miles (lasting for three days)."


    A line of familiar golden sword Qi floated and sank in front of Su Fu.


    This is the golden sword spirit of the big sword!


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and was very surprised.


    The effect of the big sword has changed from the effect of heavy killing to other rules.


    However, this rule seems to have a time limit.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng''s toes.


    The golden sword Qi immediately crisscrossed around, forming a golden sword Qi world.


    Fang Changsheng recited in his mouth, and the power of the surrounding rules filled the air, as if he followed his words.


    Countless domineering sword Qi tear everything apart.


    "You boy, please help yourself. I''ll hold you back when you become king level, but..."


    "There are regular swords. The first rank honored ones don''t dare to fight. Therefore, your opponent is the second and third rank honored ones, as well as countless star territory dragon tail lizards..."


    "Whether you can survive depends on yourself."


    Fang Changsheng said solemnly.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    I didn''t ask any questions. I just nodded solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Sufu road.


    "See you in the East imperial city."


    Su Fu said seriously.


    When the words fell, the ground under the soles of the feet suddenly exploded, breaking the space with the flesh and moving out in a blink.


    "Stop him!"


    The Golden Dragon King roared with red flames in his eyes.


    This is dragon tail lizard city!


    It''s the base of an alien race. Even the king of swords has to stay this time. How can an immortal Lord who is not even a venerable one escape!


    What''s more, he needs dragon eggs!


    Hum


    Fang Changsheng''s golden sword was swept away, and the sword Qi tore open.


    The terrible sword Qi cuts across the city wall of dragon tail lizard city with the rules of the universe.


    The Golden Dragon King is covered by the boundless sword Qi!


    In the void.


    A king level wanted to catch Su Fu.


    However, Fang Changsheng laughed.


    The sword Qi is flying across the sky. The golden sword Qi is filled with domineering and indomitable.


    Cut off the protruding arm of the king level letter!


    On the ground.


    Su Fu blew up a road and frantically rushed to the gate of dragon tail lizard city.


    Hum


    Void twist.


    Two titles of the first echelon stood in front of Su Fu.


    Both are indifferent.


    Su Fu came with a blank face.


    Suddenly.


    These two first-class title holders throbbed in their hearts.


    Because, from Su Fu''s body, a huge golden sword suddenly burst out.


    The giant sword fell from the sky and was cut down suddenly.


    Pooh!


    The two first rank honorees were immediately torn by the domineering sword Qi. One of them was slightly weak and even the immortal spirit was torn to pieces.


    Feng Wang''s regular sword Qi!


    New big sword!


    Su Fu''s face was frozen, without joy or sorrow.


    This blow shocked many strong people.


    The two first rank venerable figures were killed before they got close to Su Fu.


    This makes many strong people of dragon tail lizard family feel afraid.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon King and Fang Changsheng have fought to the sky.


    The void on the sky broke inch by inch and turned into a void battlefield. All the powerful people at the king level were pulled into the void battlefield by Fang Changsheng.


    These kings are also angry.


    The king of Swords is crazy!


    Are you going to fight against so many kings in the alien city with your own strength?!


    "Stop him!"


    In the battlefield of nothingness.


    The Golden Dragon King roared. He didn''t want to pay attention to Fang Changsheng and wanted to escape from the nihility battlefield, but Fang Changsheng cut at him with a desperate gesture.


    The Golden Dragon King was very angry.


    "All dragon tailed lizards listen to the order. This man is wanted in the demon battlefield! At any cost! "


    "Captured alive! The king wants to be captured alive! "


    The voice of the Golden Dragon King blew up the whole dragon tail lizard city.


    The other kings of the alien race were also frozen in their hearts.


    Is there anything strange about this son?


    Let the Golden Dragon King value it so much?


    For a time, many foreign kings also summoned the strong in the foreign city to arrest Su Fu!


    The city gate.


    Su Furu was in a state of no one.


    However, because of the roar of the Golden Dragon King, the strong men who were frightened by the big sword woke up and killed Su Fu one after another.


    The pterosaur moved his body and wanted to intercept Su Fu.


    But I haven''t done it yet.


    His face changed greatly.


    Because he sensed a terrible sword that blocked him.


    The golden giant sword burst out from Su Fu and fiercely cut it at him.


    Pterosaur master was furious and burst out with the strongest power.


    However, he was cut into the ground by Dabao sword


    "This son has the king sealing rule. Except for the first step, the title holder stops, the whole city goes out to hunt down this son! We must... Catch him alive! "


    The pterosaur was covered with blood and trembled.


    The sound spread all over the dragon tail lizard city.


    Boom!


    As his words fell.


    In the battlefield of nothingness.


    A huge golden sword suddenly fell.


    Cut the Dragon tailed lizard City, and the city burst open.


    Fang Changsheng''s crazy laughter resounded through the nothingness battlefield.


    The gate exploded.


    Su Fu''s body was eight meters and rushed out like a wild beast.


    He only has three days!


    In three days, kill back to Dongdi city!


    As for Fang Changsheng''s battlefield direction, Su Fu was not very clear, and he had no energy to manage it.


    Three days later, if you can''t kill back to the East Imperial City, the new big sword rule will become invalid.


    At the first step, the title holder will act madly.


    At that time, he will be doomed.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded.


    Su Fu rushed out first.


    In the dragon tail lizard City, many dragon tail lizards chase and kill like a tide, shouting the sound of killing and shaking the sky!


    The pterosaur venerable was dripping blood all over his body, and hung far behind him with other first-order titles, staring at Su Fu''s position.


    The overlord sword King cuts the seal and separates the king, and follows his words to form a regular sword.


    This will also have an impact on the strength of the overlord sword king.


    But the price in exchange was that the title holder of the first echelon did not dare to start with Su Fu.


    Otherwise, you will be killed on the spot.


    It can be said that if the Dragon tailed lizard insists on killing Su Fu and dispatching all the first rank dignitaries, it can still catch Su Fu.


    However, in that case, the title holder of the first echelon will be killed or injured at least half.


    Is it worth it?


    It''s certainly not worth it to destroy the Lord for a Terran who is not even a venerable level!


    Even if there are instructions and orders from the king of the Golden Dragon.


    They don''t know much about dragon eggs.


    Boom!


    The void exploded.


    A dragon tailed lizard with the title of the second echelon blocked Su Fu.


    Su Fu roared.


    Raise your hand.


    The dream pattern array suddenly spread out.


    Perception is consumed like water.


    The fluctuation formed by the dream pattern array immediately shrouded the second echelon of Title venerable in front of us.


    The golden bones burst out with great power.


    Suddenly hit.


    Dong!


    This second step Title venerable fell into three seconds of coagulation.


    When he was hit by Su Fu, his bones burst and showed strange distortion. Su Fu grabbed him and threw him away.


    Su Fu didn''t stop and ran forward with great strides.


    The ferocious warships of dragon tailed lizards roared past Su Fu''s head.


    Terrible rays burst from the warship.


    On the battlefield, there were constant explosions and a terrible roar.


    Black smoke billowed.


    And Su Fu''s body jumped out of it fearlessly.


    The old Yin pen flung out.


    The speed suddenly soars in the void. The sixth order weapon is powerful.


    One by one.


    The starry sky is surrounded by a large area, and you will die if you touch it!


    However, the number is too much.


    Thousands of dragon tailed lizards came madly.


    The big sword will not touch those who are not the first rank.


    Of course, Fang Changsheng can also adjust the target, but once adjusted, the maintenance time of the new big sword will be reduced.


    This is also the reason why Fang Changsheng asked Su Fu about his specific combat strength.


    If Su Fu faces the second tier title, he can''t match.


    Fang Changsheng will position the goal of regular sword Qi as killing the title worshippers of the second and first echelons.


    However, in this way, the time for regular sword Qi to exist will be greatly reduced, even less than two days.


    Su Fu was calm.


    One man stands between thousands of troops.


    Hands up, the old Yin pen roared past.


    The Dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky fell in large areas.


    One punch out.


    The broken air gun directly exploded into pieces of the starry sky.


    The common dragon tail lizard was also seriously injured!


    Su Fu is like a crazy devil, killing crazy.


    The corpse piled up beside him, and his body had already been stained with countless blood.


    He is tireless and has a senior bully. Su Fu won''t be tired at all.


    The power of the dragon and elephant rolled past, and the immortal Lord couldn''t stop breaking his body.


    The venerable level came to stop Su Fu.


    Su Fu uses the dream pattern array.


    Kill a path of blood.


    The little slave has been called out by Su Fu, and the little purple dragon can''t call for the time being.


    Golden awn is bright, red clothes float


    One person, one ghost, between ten thousand enemies!


    PS: the second watch arrived a little late. Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 701

    East imperial city.


    The war drum sounded suddenly!


    Every time the war drum is hammered, the sound waves will spread like ripples in the air, shake thousands of miles, and cause the sky to turn pale.


    The gate of the East imperial city is wide open.


    Figures burst out of the.


    There was a firmness on his face.


    Angel, Yan beige, situ ye and others were fully armed, and the title honored ones swept through the void and flew to the front.


    They already have spies in return.


    Young Marshal Su Fu rushed out of the dragon tail lizard city and trampled on blood and bones.


    Fang Changsheng, the king of swords, fought with nearly ten kings of the enemy and entered the nihilistic battlefield, causing the void to burst and the sky to shake.


    Therefore, the strong people in the East emperor city were all red eyed when they got the news and wanted to meet Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword King... You are crazy."


    In the void.


    The Golden Dragon King exudes a bright and brilliant golden awn, as if he really incarnated an ancient dragon, suppressed the heavens, and each claw burst out extreme destructive power.


    The Golden Dragon King is really some don''t know much about the sword king.


    He wondered, he wondered.


    Because Fang Changsheng just cut his immortal soul split, built a regular sword spirit, and covered Su Fu with a rule, so that the first tier title holder could not do it.


    In his opinion, this move is like taking off your pants and farting.


    Even with this limit, can the Terran kill back to the East emperor city from the dragon tail lizard city?


    The first tier title holders can''t do it, but there are thousands of second tier title holders in the dragon tail lizard''s vein. Ordinary masters, ordinary immortal masters, even tens of millions of dragon tail lizards in the starry sky.


    How can Su Fu escape under such a siege?


    Unless Su Fu is a king, he can cause qualitative changes in power, break thousands of laws, collapse the void and become a strong man who controls the road of the rules of the universe.


    In this way, we can be fearless and above the rules.


    However, Su Fu is not.


    Su Fu is just an ordinary immortal Lord, not even the venerable level.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know what the purpose of the sword king is.


    Forcibly opening and hanging is the most fatal!


    Fang Changsheng really forced Su Fu to hang up.


    Experience?


    Even so, it can''t be called experience at all, but death!


    Fang Changsheng''s immortal spirit was also damaged, and his strength was affected. It was a stupid behavior like a pig.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng held the golden sword. He had only one sword. The sword was cut out, and the void was cut into a huge gap.


    Many Fengwang level stood far away.


    The real shot is the Golden Dragon King, while the other king level, although showing a trend of encirclement, did not make a big fight, but limited the action of the sword king.


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    He glanced at the Golden Dragon King and said nothing.


    However, the sword in his hand is more and more fierce.


    To upgrade the big sword, for him, the damage is the immortal soul. However, Fang Changsheng naturally has a purpose.


    He really broke his heart for the boy''s growth.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    On the endless magic battlefield plain.


    In the void, warships of dragon tailed lizards were flying.


    One dragon tailed lizard after another jumped from the warship.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer dragon tailed lizards chasing after Su Fu.


    The main reason is that Su Fu''s speed is too fast, and the star realm can''t keep up at all, even if it is blocked by the second tier Title venerable.


    The only one who can keep up with the speed is the immortal master level.


    Therefore, those who surround Su Fu are the strong ones at the level of immortal Lord.


    Venerable class, title, venerable, all for sale.


    Pterosaur venerable and many first rank venerable are overlooking from a distance.


    Their eyes were cold and cold.


    As if watching the struggle of trapped animals.


    In their eyes, Su Fu is a besieged beast. He can''t escape.


    Su Fu was breathless and cold.


    He has no love for war. Even if he encounters the title of the second echelon, he also affects the other party and pulls away.


    Relying on the flesh, Su Fu''s speed is very fast.


    He couldn''t find a chance to restrain his breath, because there were strong people chasing him all the time. He killed his blood, and he couldn''t be surrounded.


    After all, his time is limited.


    The new big sword can only last three days and nights.


    After this time, the effect is invalid.


    The title holder of the first echelon shot, and Su Fu basically had no way to escape.


    The high-level bully body gave Su Fu the strength to compete with the second tier title holders.


    However, Su Fu was still short of money for the title holder who mastered the power of the universe at the first step.


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    The old Yin pen, which turned into a silver black dragon around his body and advanced to the sixth level treasure level, was extremely powerful. The defense formed also gave Su Fu a great sense of security.


    He can ignore the attack of the Lord.


    The only real threat to him is the title venerable of the second echelon.


    Boom!


    The void is fluctuating. Su Fu''s speed is too fast. It''s almost like jumping in the void with the naked eye.


    One day.


    Su Fu ran nonstop on the plain of the demon battlefield.


    He seemed tireless.


    The high-level bully body has quenched the golden bone. The strength in the body is far from constant breeding, which provides Su Fu with sufficient resources.


    Let him keep running.


    Behind him.


    The Dragon tailed lizard has already turned black.


    "Chase! Chase me all! Are you rubbish? "


    The pterosaur Lord roared.


    Looking at Su Fu''s distance from a group of dragon tailed lizards, the pterosaur venerable was furious.


    With the strength of the whole city, I can''t catch a Terran who is not even a venerable level.


    How humiliating would it be if it was spread?!


    If the message of failure is sent back.


    Pterosaur venerable one can imagine how angry the Golden Dragon King will be and what terrible killing intention will erupt. At that time, he will be robbed.


    Now, the only one who can keep up with Su Fu is the second tier title holder. However, the Terran always has strange means of dream patterns, which makes the second tier title holder close fall into stagnation.


    The stagnation time is not long, that is, two or three seconds.


    However, for the title holder, two or three seconds is enough to open a considerable distance!


    One day.


    Su Fu''s body crossed the void and moved constantly.


    Blasting countless distances.


    Finally, the towering trees appeared in front of me.


    This place


    Very familiar!


    Boom!


    It is the area where dragon tail lizard stationed in the camp, and it is also the area where Fang Changsheng let him experience.


    This is another difficult road!


    The breath of terror crisscross.


    In the dense forest.


    The Dragon tailed lizard army who got the news early turned into a defense line, stopped Su Fu in front and blocked Su Fu''s route into the dense forest.


    "Stop him!"


    In the void.


    The pterosaur master roared.


    The whole area, the terrible breath is surging, the black clouds are rolling, and the breath suppressed to make people breathless is floating and sinking.


    In the rear, the title venerable of the second echelon is chasing and killing.


    front end.


    The dense army of dragon tailed lizards turned into a defense line to block Su Fu.


    There is also a second tier title holder sitting in town!


    There are wolves in front and tigers in back.


    For Su Fu, it''s a desperate situation!


    Su Fu''s eyes sank.


    The blood in the body was boiling, and there was a raging anger.


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Fu slammed his fists on the ground.


    The flesh suddenly rises.


    Into nine meters.


    The dragon like muscles are densely covered, and the eight pole man emperor change is turned on!


    Su Fu''s breath is rising.


    The whole person almost turned into gold.


    The golden flame continuously condensed on Su Fu''s body surface, making Su Fu look like a ball of fire.


    Boom!


    He ran into the dragon tail lizard army defense line in the dense forest!


    Hundreds of dragon tailed lizards, which are usually at the master level, were directly hit by Su Fu. They were scattered everywhere!


    Savage, violent, unreasonable.


    The terrible muscles clenched their fists and hit them with one blow. The main dragon tail lizards were beaten into meat sauce one after another.


    One man rushed into the army and killed the sky and the earth.


    Blood floats and sinks.


    The second step is blocked by the title holder.


    Su Fu is happy and fearless to collide with it. However, he still adopts the strategy of dream pattern array to let the other party dream and get away.


    His time is so precious that he can''t be stopped by the title venerable of the second echelon!


    Even if it was the octapolar barbarian emperor change, Su Fu still didn''t waste much time.


    In the dense forest, towering trees continue to collapse and break at the waist.


    Su Fu is like a sharp blade. He plunges into the dragon tail lizard camp and kills out crazily.


    The dense dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky didn''t block Su Fu, because Su Fu rolled all the way. When the Dragon tailed lizard in the starry sky touched it, it was hit into meat mud.


    It seems that he is not a human race, but a fierce war rolling beast more fierce than the dragon tail lizard.


    The Dragon tailed lizard''s strong ones have some black faces.


    They can''t be as unscrupulous as Su Fu.


    Do they have to learn from the Dragon tailed lizard that crushes the starry sky like Su Fu?


    The disorderly and flying starry sky has become a barrier for these dragon tailed lizards.


    Su Fu''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    The pterosaur''s face was very dark.


    There was a feeling of slapping him in the face.


    The whole dragon tail lizard can''t catch a Terran who is not even the venerable level.


    It''s a shame!


    And


    Why is the strength of this Terran continuous?


    Completely consumed?


    Even the first rank honorary, according to the consumption of Su Fu, has already exhausted his energy.


    However, Su Fu has always been vigorous, as if he had been braver and braver.


    Sense the constant surging, and the flesh bursts into the sky.


    Like a tireless beast.


    It''s okay to say physical strength.


    However, even the venerable level is not. The immortal Lord who has not condensed the immortal spirit will eventually have a limit. Such consumption will eventually dry up.


    They had intended to use up Su Fu''s energy, but now it seems that it is just a dream.


    of course.


    If the pterosaur venerable knows that Su Fu''s heart sea is 150000 miles, and continues to develop under the nourishment of octahedral crystal energy provided by the Golden Dragon King.


    I''m afraid I''ll doubt whether the Golden Dragon King is entertaining them.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates.


    The octahedral crystal provided by Jinlong king makes Su Fu''s perception inexhaustible.


    Boom!


    Su Fu has been maintaining the barbarian emperor''s transformation. The ordinary dream patterns and dragon dream patterns engraved on the flesh burst out a wild breath.


    Finally, a hundred dragon tailed lizards of the usual immortal master level were knocked away by Su Fu.


    He rushed out of the dense forest.


    At the moment of rushing out of the dense forest, Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Because.


    In the distance, other aliens came to kill.


    Ghost fire demon, devouring spirit clan and so on


    "Get out!"


    Su Fu roared, and the roar turned into an air wave.


    The silver dream card floats around his body, and the dream pattern array spreads instantly.


    The silver black old Yin pen in his hand was thrown out, and a second echelon of devouring the title of the spirit family was pierced into his waist and nailed to the ground.


    Su Fu walked recklessly.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen galloped back.


    The ghost fire demon and many powerful people who devour the spirit family are extremely shocked. Is this Terran... A devil?!


    "Who is this son?"


    "Powerful outrageous..."


    "From the millions of troops in the dragon tail lizard City alone, they broke through the dragon tail lizard''s camp defense line, almost crazy!"


    The strong ones of the ghost fire demon and the devouring spirit family were very frightened.


    They received a mission to block the Terran.


    Now when I look at it, I still block a fart.


    If the title of the first echelon doesn''t come out, who can stop him?!


    Su Fu ignored the surprise of these aliens behind him.


    He has long been used to these eyes.


    Even if it is a high-level bully, the load is still too large for him to bear after the man emperor change has been opened for a long time.


    If you change your routine.


    Su Fu heard this exclamation.


    He will certainly look back and say: I am Yan beige, the devil of the human race.


    However, at this moment, he is not in the mood.


    Because the new big sword can last only half a day!


    If he can''t get away in half a day.


    At that time, those who have been hanging in the void and eyeing a group of first-class title holders will certainly do it!


    East imperial city.


    The army left the country and galloped rapidly, causing startling yellow sand.


    Su Fu is galloping, and they are galloping, as if to cross the light-year distance and realize the epic convergence.


    Time goes by bit.


    The first rank of the Terran, suddenly raised his hand.


    With a sharp wave.


    The Terran strongmen who have been rushing forward have stagnated one after another.


    On the land of the demon battlefield.


    The title holder rose from the sky.


    In the starry sky and the immortal Lord, be serious and look into the distance.


    Luonan floated a dense dream card and put on his glasses.


    Angel''s wings fluttered and galloped up. Behind her, the original two wings have turned into four wings.


    Two wings are big and two wings are small. The wings shake and the white feathers flutter brightly.


    Four wings, in the holy wing clan, means the venerable level!


    Angel stepped into the venerable level from the half step venerable in just half a year!


    Now she is far more powerful than before.


    Boom!


    Far away.


    The roar rang through, and everyone could feel a huge depression.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes and stared into the distance.


    "The whole army, prepare for war!"


    In the void.


    Roared a strong man.


    Drink!


    Terran side.


    All armies are waving their spears and pointing straight ahead!


    Step by step, sonorous and powerful, walking step by step, looking at the rolling ahead.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The war drums thundered.


    The momentum gathers like a tiger out of its cage!


    The end of the horizon.


    Thick blood floated and sank.


    The Terran strongmen all clenched their weapons and stared at the front.


    The venerable level floating in the void, his eyes are a condensate, and he takes a breath of cold air.


    After that, his eyes turned red.


    In the distance.


    A figure with a body of nine meters came with great strides. Every step was covered with blood and bones. The flesh was covered with scars, as if it had been killed from hell.


    "It''s Young Marshal!"


    A title holder roared.


    Angie''s eyes coagulated and stared at Su Fu''s figure motionless, and her breathing became faster and faster.


    Behind Su Fu.


    Thousands of alien strongmen came after them.


    There is a dragon tail lizard, a ghost fire demon, and even the strong ones of the mechanical Protoss!


    Su Fu, however, trampled on the corpse among the thousands of troops.


    Roar!


    Soon.


    Everyone saw the scene.


    This shocking scene.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Seeing that Su Fu was bleeding all over, he killed back from the enemy camp and clenched his fist.


    "War!"


    Terran Title venerable roar.


    Words fall.


    The army attacked and shouted to kill, which suddenly shook the sky!


    Su Fu felt his body almost burst.


    The eyes are red, the pain in the mind is incomparable, and the heart sea is churning all the time.


    Suddenly.


    He felt something.


    Look up and forward.


    What I see is... Countless soldiers in the East emperor city are killing madly.


    Whether it''s the starry sky, or the immortal Lord, or the title venerable, and so on


    With red eyes.


    Su Fu''s heart suddenly shook!


    Then he burst into laughter.


    Boom!


    He stepped on the ground, the ground burst open, and there were many cracks.


    Escape?


    Three days and three nights, he''s run enough!


    From the dragon tail lizard City, through the dragon tail lizard camp, breaking the alliance of many foreign giants.


    He Su Fu escaped for three days and nights and killed three days and nights.


    Trample on countless bones and bathe in thousands of blood.


    Now, with the support of the East Imperial City, does he still escape?


    Run away from your grandmother!


    "War!"


    Su Fu tightened his arms and turned suddenly.


    Punch the enemy behind you suddenly!


    Dragon elephant fist!


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood exploded.


    A hundred and fifty dragon elephants run through the void, filled with awe.


    Suddenly rushed out and rushed towards the alien Army


    The alien army was shaken by the human army of dongdicheng, which was suddenly killed.


    Su Fu''s sudden attack.


    It also makes many foreign strongmen at a loss.


    Several venerable people were crushed by overturning, and the immortal spirit fled in a hurry.


    Several second echelon title holders were beaten back more than ten steps into the void and spat blood again and again.


    Su Fu''s eyes were red with blood, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Ba body opens to the extreme.


    Step on it and float in the void.


    Roar!


    "I am the East emperor, Young Marshal! Bloody war with millions of aliens for three days and three nights! "


    "Roar and break the starry sky. You can''t kill your feet. Blow the venerable one and press the title!"


    "How magnificent my Terran, Terran invincible!!!"


    "War!!"


    Su Fu''s voice was incomparable in the second.


    Throughout the battlefield.


    But although the words were second, the Terran soldiers suddenly became blood boiling and red eyes when they heard the words.


    "Young commander, invincible!"


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, the momentum is exhausted.


    The Terran side is as powerful as a rainbow!


    The immortal Lord, the starry realm, and some honorifics were stunned.


    Looking at the roar, there are thousands of strong people behind it.


    Su Fu, fierce as a wolf cub.


    puzzled face


    It is completely impossible to connect the embarrassed Terrans who were chased and killed before.


    Bloody war with millions of aliens for three days and three nights?


    It''s agreed to be chased... How can it become a bloody battle?!

 Chapter 702

    War is about momentum.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, which can frighten the sky!


    Su Fu now almost reached the limit, his heart churned, the Lingtai seemed to be broken, his mind swaying and drowsy.


    The Qi and blood of the flesh has reached the limit. Although there is a high-level bully body, which can continuously restore the power of Qi and blood, Su Fu can not only open the bully body.


    He also used the eight pole barbarian emperor to change.


    The consumption of flesh almost doubled.


    Even the flesh that has just been soaked in Hualong pool feels very hard.


    However, he had no fear and fear.


    There was a fire in his body.


    For three days and nights, he was on the run. Starting from the dragon tail lizard City, Fang Changsheng opened a passage for him. He killed and fled all the way, with blood floating and corpses everywhere.


    Su Fu always thought that such a bloody picture was difficult to appear on him.


    When he got the big sword, he thought the dream of the golden armor God of war standing in the endless corpses with the sword and the blood floating in the oars was too exaggerated.


    However, now, he understood that it was no exaggeration. He understood Fang Changsheng''s state of mind at that time.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu didn''t retreat.


    Even if he has reached his limit now.


    However, there are people behind him. Countless Terran armies are his backing.


    His cry made the Terran army powerful.


    The foreign army has long lost its original strength.


    At first, when the dragon tail lizard was killed out of the city, the army was the most powerful, because at that time, there was the order of the Golden Dragon King, and they were also angry to fight for the glory of the king''s ancestors.


    So the momentum is the strongest.


    However, he has been unable to take Su Fu.


    In the camp area, the momentum of the army was half exhausted.


    When Su Fu broke through the barrier of the camp and killed out of the dense forest area, the momentum of the alien army dried up again.


    Just now, Su Fu roared.


    Not only ignited the arrogance and fighting spirit of the Terran army.


    It also lost the meaning of the last battle in the hearts of the alien army.


    Therefore, in this war, the alien Army... Although it was superior in quantity, its momentum was completely suppressed.


    The two torrents collided together!


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and the killing broke out in an instant.


    This was a great war, and it was also the first war that Su Fu had experienced since he entered the magic battlefield, in addition to the war outside the East emperor''s city.


    A more magnificent war.


    East Imperial City, almost out of the city.


    The dragon tail lizard is also out of the city!


    The two sides meet and collide on the battlefield, just like the Pentium rivers of the two worlds, crossing the barrier of time and space.


    Annihilate each other.


    Above the sky.


    The title lords fought with each other.


    The first tier title holders are also fighting. They are finally not watching. They can''t keep their hands when the war breaks out.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others rushed into the battlefield and fought wildly.


    Angel''s four pairs of wings shook behind her, and a delicate long sword appeared in her hand.


    The body of the sword seems to be made of silver. It is dazzling and dazzling, as if it reflects the holy white light.


    Angie fell beside Su Fu and helped kill the enemy.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan and others also killed and surrounded Su Fu.


    "You have a rest."


    Angie looked at Su Fu, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said.


    She could see that Su Fu was in a very bad state at the moment, as if he was going to collapse at any time.


    "Brother Su Fu, take a rest and we''ll guard for you."


    Luo Nan also said.


    She urged the dream pattern array to cover a hundred miles, so that the enemies who entered the array fell into stagnation one after another.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also killed them.


    Su Fu laughed.


    He took out the startling juice and poured it into his mouth.


    Frightening juice is constantly helping him recover and make his energy and spirit recover to the peak.


    Rest?


    He Su Fu... No rest!


    "No! My time is precious... "


    Sue laughed.


    Holding the black can, he poured it into his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be burning with red flame.


    "War!"


    The next moment.


    Su Fu rushed out.


    The alien army was defeated one after another, because their momentum was exhausted and they had no intention to fight the Terran army.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stepped on the ground.


    The ground burst into a big hole, and then Su Fu''s body burst into the void.


    Angie was stunned.


    His face changed slightly. He didn''t seem to understand what Su Fu was going to do.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Fu is flying to the battlefield of the first rank of venerable!


    There, those who fight are the title holders of the first echelon!


    Is Su Fu crazy?


    Angie knows Su Fu better.


    Su Fu said that he fought with millions of foreign troops for three days and three nights.


    That 90% is false. There must be war, but to a large extent, they should be running for their lives.


    On running for life, Su Fu is professional.


    In the virtual battlefield, when Su Fu was still weak, he became famous as the first batch of practice places for running for his life.


    Yan beige and others killed the enemy with one move, and the blood splashed on his face. He also looked in the direction of Su Fu in doubt.


    "What does he do?"


    Yan Beige frowned suspiciously and said.


    Angel shook her head, but she didn''t stop her. Su Fu is not stupid. She must have some bold ideas again.


    Angela has long been immune to Su Fu''s bold ideas from time to time.


    However, Su Fu cannot underestimate the power of the universe contained in the first rank of Title venerable.


    Now that she has entered the venerable level, Angie knows the power of the universe.


    Angel''s strength today is more than twice as strong as before.


    Because of the power of the universe.


    However, one thing she can be sure of is that Su Fu has not yet stepped into the venerable level, so


    What''s he going to do?


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The faces of the first rank dignitaries of the alien race were very ugly.


    The first rank of the Terran title holders came from the crazy killing, with one enemy and three, each fierce and not afraid of death. Even these title holders were roared with blood by Su Fu''s words.


    The commander killed the enemy in a foreign city.


    Young Marshal is in the ranks of millions of alien armies!


    What reason do they have to shrink back?


    Even the coach is so desperate, so take the lead, what reason do they have to shrink back?!


    War!


    Fuck!


    Killing one is not enough. One has to change at least three to be enough!


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    The title holders of different races are trembling.


    They were really frightened by the fierce Terran strongman.


    The pterosaur master was very angry.


    His strength is very strong, but he is half a step to become a king.


    On the Terran side, there was also a half step king who fought with him in the dark.


    However, he could see that in other battlefields, the foreign powers were losing.


    Both low-end combat power and high-end combat power are losing ground!


    Damn it!


    Why did this happen?


    They just want to hunt down a Terran who is not even a venerable level!


    "Master! Let me help you! "


    The first echelon, the battlefield of Title venerable level.


    A cry resounded.


    The title masters who were fighting were stunned.


    On the Terran side, the eyes of many title holders were frozen.


    "Young commander! Go back! "


    The Terran who was fighting with the pterosaur master half closed the king level strong man, and the East China Sea master suddenly changed his face and drank.


    Although Su Fu is a Young Marshal, his strength is just ordinary. He is not even a venerable level. Maybe he has a venerable level combat power.


    But for the first rank of the title venerable, it will definitely suffer.


    It will even be erased.


    Although he didn''t understand why Su Fu didn''t have the title of the first echelon on his way to escape, he also guessed that maybe the marshal bajian king and the alien king had set some rules. Only the rules of king can have such restrictions.


    "Back?"


    Su Fu''s feet stepped on the void, and the cells in the flesh were constantly shaking at a certain frequency, making the void tremble and collapse inch by inch.


    "Hahaha! Today... I Su Fu... Want to cut the title of the first echelon! "


    Su Fu burst into laughter.


    The East China Sea master was stunned.


    The next moment, his face suddenly became strange.


    Because


    The pterosaur venerable who was fighting with him looked frightened. Instead of killing Su Fu, he retreated quickly as if he were a ghost.


    Horizontal trough


    What are you afraid of?


    Not only the pterosaur venerable, but also the other first rank venerable also retreated in panic! As if Su Fu had some source of virus infection!


    However, Su Fu still laughed.


    Quickly narrowed the distance.


    A venerable with the title of one enemy two was stunned.


    The next moment.


    I found that Su Fu was close.


    The dead souls of the two title masters who fought with him!


    "Run!"


    "It''s too late! Lying trough! "


    The two first rank lords of the alien race roared.


    Turn around and run, but just turn around.


    Su Fu''s body broke out a strong and extreme breath.


    A sword seemed to break the sky and tear away from the darkness of the eternal night!


    The sword falls from the sky!


    Pooh!


    The new version of big sword... The meaning of the king''s rule!


    Domineering and invincible!


    A first rank venerable who had just turned around roared reluctantly, and his body was immediately destroyed by the sword.


    The badly wounded immortal spirit fled in a hurry and sped away to the distance.


    "Come on! Keep chasing! Keep chasing me! "


    Sue raised her chest muscles and roared.


    Step on the void and chase after the first rank venerable.


    The Terran side was stunned.


    Is this special... What the hell is it?!


    They were shocked by what Su Fu did and didn''t continue to do it.


    But Su Fu, like a shrew, quickly pasted it to the first rank of the alien.


    Where to stick the incense!


    Su Fu was like a rogue now, full of energy.


    The duration of the new big sword still has an hour, which is enough for him to make waves.


    Terrible sword!


    Big swords come out frequently!


    Cut off with a sword.


    A title of the first echelon. The venerable''s eyes and canthus are about to crack and his flesh is broken.


    Bumieling was also seriously injured by Jianyi, with unwillingness and anger!


    The first time I met such a shameless heir to the king!


    The Terran party woke up with a start, and then all the faces were overjoyed, showing thousands of excited colors.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    The East China Sea Venerable Master was very surprised. He used great means and the power of the universe filled the air. He chased the pterosaur Venerable Master and entangled the pterosaur Venerable Master.


    "Young Marshal! Cut it here! "


    The East China Sea Reverend roared.


    Half a step to seal the king... It''s a big fish!


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    "Old thief! The front belongs to your most hi! Come on! It''s a man... Oh, no, it''s a male lizard, come and cut me! "


    As soon as Su Fu''s spirit shook, he shook his arm and broke into the air in the direction of the winged dragon venerable.


    The pterosaur has a black face!


    If you don''t have the will to seal the king, you''ll be called Niang!


    Pterosaur venerable had a stomach in his heart, but his action was not slow. He galloped forward and wanted to leave the battlefield.


    However, the East China Sea reverend is like beating chicken blood!


    Crazy entangled the pterosaur master.


    The pterosaur master was extremely shocked and angry.


    Terrans are shameless things!


    Hum


    The majestic sword came from everywhere.


    The sword falls from the sky!


    The pterosaur was cold.


    His scales clanged, turned into a palm and patted the sword.


    Unfortunately, the sword meaning of the king level rule is too strong!


    Pterosaur''s scales were broken, his body was cut in half, and his whole head fell to the ground.


    However, the pterosaur is a half step king after all, extremely strong.


    Without his head, he crawled so fast, drilling into the virtual air, and wanted to escape.


    Lord Donghai''s eyes are straight.


    This operation


    Worthy of being the Young Marshal of Dongdi city!


    The East China Sea venerable flew out, grabbed the pterosaur venerable''s tail with a big hand, and hugged him so tightly!


    "Young Marshal! Cut again! "


    Pterosaur venerable was furious.


    However, before he scolded him, Su Fu came running with his arms swinging, jumped up and hugged his tail!


    Pterosaur master: "


    His heart was half cold.


    Boom!


    The sword dropped suddenly.


    The pterosaur venerable was cut into meat paste, and the immortal spirit flew out madly.


    The East China Sea venerable had sharp eyes and roared to destroy the immortal spirit of the winged dragon venerable.


    However, only the immortal pterosaur venerable is much more crazy.


    Directly detonated, blew up the East China Sea venerable, left the battlefield and ran away madly.


    Su Fu held the severed tail of the pterosaur in one hand and laughed.


    Chase!


    Keep chasing!


    I''ve been chasing me for three days and nights. Now I''ll chase you!


    Su Fu shook the tail of the pterosaur venerable, with sharp eyes, and rushed towards the first rank venerable of other alien families around him.


    It looks like a man with a horse. It''s powerful and majestic.


    The battlefield of the first rank of the alien, the venerable level, has been defeated!


    The first rank honorary of the Terran who vacated his hand immediately rushed to the second rank battlefield like a hungry wolf.


    The battlefield situation presents one-sided massacre in an instant.


    The title venerable of the first echelon is much more powerful than that of the second echelon.


    With high-end combat power, the alien side is completely defeated.


    The alien lords retreat.


    Their dead souls all took risks. They turned and looked at the tall young man covered with blood who shook the pterosaur''s tail. This scene was like a nightmare engraved on their mind!


    The collapse of high-end combat power.


    It directly led to the collapse of low-end combat power.


    There is no suspense about the battle in the star realm. The alien side, which is weaker than the Terran in momentum, was almost slaughtered unilaterally in this war.


    The Dragon tailed lizard''s starry sky is constantly falling from the sky like rain, with blood gas diffuse for thousands of miles, and the smell of death envelops the sky!


    The alien who did not die also lost the mind to fight.


    All they know is that they run away madly and want to escape back to dragon tail lizard city.


    The Terran army pursued madly and pursued for millions of miles in a row, which stopped the pace of pursuit. The main reason is that they dare not be too far away from the East imperial city for fear of being picked up by the strong men of other alien cities.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s sword intention began to collapse.


    Putting away the tail of the pterosaur venerable, Su Fu felt some regret.


    The rule will of Fengwang level began to collapse, and his big sword... Disappeared.


    Su Fu was disappointed.


    Below, cheers rang out.


    The Terran strongman waved his weapons and roared with excitement.


    great victory!


    This war is really a great victory!


    It''s a big victory compared with the victory outside the East emperor city!


    In this war, there were ten title holders in the first echelon, hundreds of title holders in the second echelon, and countless immortal Lord and star realm!


    An unprecedented victory!


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon tail lizard in the direction of Dacheng.


    Fang Changsheng held the golden sword and fought and retreated.


    He retreated in the North restricted area.


    He didn''t fight with many other kings and cut Fang Changsheng, who was given to Su Fu by immortal spirit. At the moment, his state actually fell a lot.


    Moreover, he is still sensing the situation over Su Fu.


    When the sword intention of his divided King rule dissipated.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes brightened, and a sword was meant to flash through his eyes.


    The next moment, he recovered all the conditions after Su Fu rushed out of the dragon tail lizard city!


    He saw Su Fu, chased by millions of foreign armies, cross the battlefield plain of gods and demons, break through the towering forests and pass through the army blockade of dragon tail lizards.


    Meet the strong of Dongdi city.


    When he saw that Su Fu used his sword intention to force the first echelon of the honorary battlefield.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    Then he smiled and scolded.


    "Can this boy have some integrity? I hung you up for your life. When did I let you cheat?! "


    "I''m the king of swords. Don''t you have a face?!"


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    A good laugh.


    Because of Su Fu''s excrement stirring stick like operation.


    Terrans have won a great victory!


    This war, let the East imperial city originally stormy situation, instantly settled down!


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    The sword in his hand suddenly cut horizontally, and the nothingness cut out, a vertical and horizontal gully!


    The sword is wide and wide.


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    The ghost fire demon king''s light of fire blocks out the sky and the king of spirits has tentacles in the air.


    In the void in the distance, other foreign kings are gathering


    The whole sky stagnated together like a swamp.


    Even Fang Changsheng feels great pressure at the moment.


    If he is in full power, he is fearless and can even retreat.


    But now


    He cut the immortal spirit and condensed the big sword for Su Fu


    If you are really beaten, you can''t carry it!


    "Sword King... Die!"


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    Terrible claws stretch across the sky.


    Far away.


    The void collapsed, and a mechanical eye suddenly swept across it. The void seemed to be distorted, cut and broken by rays.


    It is the king level of the mechanical Protoss!


    There are nearly 18 kings in the 13 alien cities, and the mechanical Protoss


    Such combat power.


    Fang Changsheng also felt the chrysanthemum tight.


    But


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I''m the sword king of the Terran. I have a sword in my hand and the world bows its head!"


    "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you... Ha ha!"


    "Open your eyes and see where this is!"


    Fang Changsheng burst into a roar!


    Huh?


    The king of the Golden Dragon and many kings were stunned.


    They looked at the distorted space-time turbulence behind Fang Changsheng


    Behind that is the Beidi restricted area.


    I don''t know when I''ve reached the Beidi restricted area.


    Holding the sword, Fang Changsheng swept the kings with cold eyes and wore gold armor.


    The next moment.


    Turn around.


    Crashed into the turbulent flow of time and space and suddenly roared.


    "Uncle man! Help me! "

 Chapter 703

    Uncle man?!


    With Fang Changsheng''s roar.


    The faces of the foreign kings present changed.


    Seeing Fang Changsheng''s body crashing into the turbulence of time and space, a king level Feng''s face was uncertain.


    The Golden Dragon King, in particular, was unwilling to go to the extreme.


    This is the best time for them to kill the overlord sword king. It''s rare to meet the overlord sword king who can''t kill his spirit and his strength drops.


    At this time, if you can''t kill the bajian king and give the bajian King time to recover, then the bajian king will become as difficult and slippery as before.


    However, Fang Changsheng''s roar startled the Golden Dragon King in an instant.


    Where am I now?


    This is the sky over the Beidi restricted area, and in the restricted area, there is a strong Terran.


    The king of heaven... The king of heaven!


    That is an existence that can swallow the stars!


    It turns out that the king of Swords is going to use the hand of the Barbarian King to escape their pursuit?!


    It''s impossible for him to succeed!


    "Kill!"


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    The other Fengwang level also looked at each other and felt the thorny color in each other''s eyes.


    Sword King... How shameless.


    Obviously, he is known as the overlord sword king. In the twinkling of an eye, he is shameless to ask for help. He has no integrity at all.


    It makes them feel a little confused.


    However, chaos is chaos. Now this is the best opportunity to kill the overlord sword king. They must not miss it!


    Boom, boom!


    The Golden Dragon King moved and his body suddenly moved out.


    The claws are like the claws of a real dragon, filled with the power of the universe. A breath of cosmic rules spreads, crushing the void.


    At the king level, you don''t look like a venerable person. You just understand the power of the universe, but master the rules of the universe.


    Although it basically urges the power of the universe to fight the enemy, because of mastering the avenue, the power has been sublimated at different levels.


    There is no possibility of winning for the one who has been granted the title of king.


    This is the power of Fengwang level.


    The king of Ba Jian''s golden armor looms in the turbulence of time and space.


    The Golden Dragon King made a bold attack.


    Suddenly.


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes suddenly widened.


    From the endless turbulence of time and space.


    A thick arm stretched out, and the smell of terror filled the arm, which made the Golden Dragon King tremble.


    "Pretty heavenly king!"


    The Golden Dragon King trembled in his heart.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the dragon''s claws collided with this arm. Then, the dragon''s claws broke inch by inch, and the bones were roughly smashed into pieces.


    The Golden Dragon King can hardly raise any desire for confrontation because of his unparalleled power.


    Peerless... King!


    So terrible!


    The Golden Dragon King retracted his claws. Through the turbulent flow of time and space, you can see that on that lonely mountain, a burly figure sat cross legged, his hair rooted into the void, and his flesh is engraved with mysterious lines, overbearing and unreasonable


    Suddenly.


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes shrunk.


    This startled sight reminded him of the Terran boy who had fooled him before.


    The other party''s body is not the same, engraved with lines!


    Is it... That Terran is actually the descendant of the Barbarian King?!


    The Golden Dragon King was shocked, which can explain why Fang Changsheng would rather cut than destroy the spirit to save Su Fu!


    The Barbarian King was born, and his descendants were also born in the human universe.


    Troubled times... Sure enough!


    The Golden Dragon King''s heart is very heavy.


    "Get out."


    The roar exploded.


    The pretty heavenly king sitting on the lonely mountain seemed to feel the eyes of the Golden Dragon King, suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.


    The sound is like thunder, and the space-time turbulence of the explosion is disappearing.


    The Golden Dragon King quickly withdrew from the turbulent flow of time and space, and could only watch the figure of bajian King disappear gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    East Imperial City Army.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    This battle, great victory!


    The Terran won a great victory and killed countless enemies. Several of the first echelon of the alien Title venerable were killed.


    You know, in the usual war, the title holder of the first echelon is basically difficult to fall, unless the king level shameless shot.


    Otherwise, the title holders of the first echelon, as the top combat effectiveness, will only check and balance each other.


    However, this time, he was killed by Young Marshal Su Fu.


    As for the title venerable of the second echelon, there will be more deaths.


    Because the title holders of the first echelon have freed up their hands, and the title holders of the second echelon are basically doomed.


    On the battlefield.


    Terran strongmen, each waving weapons, roared excitedly.


    Some figures sat on the corpse of the giant dragon tail lizard and roared constantly.


    This is their booty.


    This war... Gained a lot!


    Su Fu scattered the Ba Ti and Ba Ji man emperor transformation. A huge sense of weakness came from the depths of the cell. Since the transformation was successful, Su Fu has not rested until now, and his spirit has been in a tight state.


    Su Fu is now at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Angel, Yan beige, situ ye and others were excited to clean the battlefield and collect the spoils.


    Luo Nan followed Su Fu with a small red face.


    She was so excited about the war.


    Brother Su Fu is really powerful and terrible!


    After killing all the way back from the dragon tail lizard City, he killed millions of foreign troops for three days and three nights, and survived under the eyes of countless titles.


    Moreover, he also led the Terran to fight back with great momentum!


    It''s really too strong!


    Lornan clenched her fist.


    Suddenly.


    Luonan felt a heavy on her shoulder. She staggered two or three steps forward. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, like a roasted pigeon.


    "Su... Brother Su Fu... No... don''t do that!"


    Luonan felt that Su Fu''s strong body was pressing on her back.


    The muscles like steel plates made Luonan''s small face red.


    however.


    Luonan shouted shyly for a while.


    Su Fu was silent, and Luo Nan was stunned.


    Click.


    A drop of warm and hot liquid dripped on her face and slipped slowly.


    Luonan wiped a handful of pale golden blood, which made Luonan''s pupils shrink.


    Su Fu, lying on her shoulder, fainted with blood flowing from his nostrils.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt he had a long sleep.


    He didn''t know how long it had been, because he was dreaming. In the dream, he was repeating the picture of killing from the dragon tail lizard city back to the East imperial city.


    Again and again, constantly fighting.


    Until it was dark, I couldn''t even shake my fist in the end.


    Su Fu lay down on the floor full of blood, and the bodies around him gave off a pungent smell.


    Su Fu didn''t want to move. He just looked at the sky. Although he was tired enough to close his eyes, he couldn''t even use his strength to close his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    Before his eyes, a wormhole appeared.


    Wormholes are twisted and present colorful brilliance.


    Su Fu''s body was pulled inexplicably and floated into the wormhole.


    Once you enter the wormhole, in the center of the wormhole, there is a planet floating.


    It is a huge planet tens of thousands of times larger than the earth.


    However, the planet is blue and very similar to the earth.


    Su Fu sped to the star.


    Soon, through the atmosphere, through the clouds


    Rich air surged into the inlet.


    His body fell into the boundless sea, and the bone cold water penetrated into his body.


    Su Fu struggled in the sea.


    He felt his mind was frozen.


    He popped his head out of the sea.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a giant beast sprang up from the sea, leaping high, and brilliant water splashed in the air.


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted.


    What kind of monster is that?


    It is covered with brilliant scales, huge body, nearly kilometers long, towering head and sharp eyes.


    There are scales and spikes on the body


    That''s a dragon!


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Look up.


    Above the sky.


    The dragon with sharp teeth in its mouth spewed out energy in the sky, and the vast sea was evaporated.


    Flying in the sky, swimming in the sea


    There is also a huge island in the distance. On the island, there is a dragon like a giant snake on it. His head is on the highest point of the mountain. He opens his mouth and roars at the dragon with meat wings in the sky.


    Su Fu was dreamy and felt as if he had entered a new world.


    "This is... Dragon Valley?!"


    Su Fu was shocked, as if he thought of something.


    However, he has not been allowed to think deeply.


    The void split.


    A purple claw came out of the crack in the void and slowly patted Su Fu.


    All the dragons dare not move.


    Purple claws hung in front of Su Fu.


    Then he flicked on Su Fu''s forehead.


    Su Fu immediately felt his mind shaking and his brain seemed to explode!


    All the pictures in front of us are broken, fragmented.


    When he opens his eyes.


    In front of me was a rolled Dahongpao.


    The little slave was staring at Su Fu with bloody and tearful eyes.


    If you change a person, you may be frightened by this picture and have a heart artery infarction.


    But Su Fu didn''t. He looked calm, glanced at the little slave and turned over.


    Seeing that Su Fu woke up, the little slave immediately flew away.


    Su Fu''s muscles seemed to be torn.


    Looking around, I found myself in the medical room of Dongdi city.


    With Su Fu''s awakening, there was a rustling sound outside the door, and several dignified strong women stepped into the room.


    "Young Marshal, you''re awake."


    Several doctors in dongdicheng said.


    Su Fu nodded.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. He couldn''t listen to what the female doctor told him.


    Just turned up and walked out slowly.


    The East emperor city was as noisy as ever. After Su Fu walked out, he looked slightly stunned and breathed out.


    The familiar breath came.


    Su Fu turned around and saw Angie coming in white armor.


    The plump and delicate body is more and more heroic and beautiful against the armor.


    "Elder martial sister angel."


    Sufu road.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury. Don''t you lie down for a while?"


    Angie looked at Su Fu, nodded and wondered.


    "Small injury, not in the way."


    Su Fu shook his head. For him, the current injury is really a small injury. After lying down these days, the self-healing ability of senior bully has already recovered his injury.


    As for some deep-seated injuries, when he wakes up, he will clean them up completely with perception.


    "You slept for a month."


    Angel said.


    Su Fuyi was stunned. Has it been so long?


    "However, you don''t have to worry. This month, Dongdi city was very safe and there was no war."


    Angie leaned against the wall and tapped the wall with her slender fingers.


    "The dragon tail lizard has no revenge?" Su Fu wondered.


    "By the way, where''s Lao Fang?"


    "The marshal is the posture of heaven and man. He can defeat more than a dozen foreign kings. He retreats unharmed and his Qi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger."


    Angie said with some admiration.


    She really admired her. Even the ancestors of the holy wing people were seriously injured in the face of more than a dozen foreign kings, but Fang Changsheng was able to leave intact.


    Su Fu was also slightly surprised and relieved.


    Just let Fang Changsheng be all right.


    Su Fu and Angie continued to say a few words.


    Angel turned and left. Now her breath is more and more condensed. During the month when Su Fu was unconscious and sleeping, angel is also constantly improving herself.


    Today''s angel, combat effectiveness is also strong at the venerable level.


    The four pairs of wings are almost the same size and coordinated.


    Su Fu returned to his practice room.


    Checked his physical condition, but soon, Yan beige and others stepped into his practice room full of blood.


    They learned that Su Fu woke up and rushed back from the battlefield.


    "You boy... You''re coquettish!"


    Yan Beige looked at Su Fu and exclaimed.


    Mix into the dragon tail lizard city and kill it all the way back from the city.


    The beautiful dragon tail lizard has a pulse and its scalp is numb.


    Su Fu smiled. He also knew his pain.


    He didn''t enter the dragon tail lizard city on purpose. He really had to. He had stayed well in the dragon pond.


    Who knows that the whole dragon pond will be taken away, and it will be taken back to the dragon tail lizard city.


    He was almost cold.


    If he is not good enough and intelligent, the flickering Golden Dragon King will be stunned.


    He may have been beaten to death by the angry Golden Dragon King.


    In front of Feng Wang level, he was playing with his heart beating.


    After situ ye, demon Lingling, Luo Nan and others came to say hello, Su Fu''s practice room was quiet again.


    Sue sat on her arm.


    Feel the movement.


    Took out the dragon egg that haunted Longwei.


    This is the dragon egg that little purple dragon melted after absorbing the real dragon blood of the whole dragon pool.


    The real dragon blood in the dragon pool, even the high-level bully supported by Su, can''t hold up.


    There is no doubt that it is the dragon blood of King level.


    Su Fu is looking forward to it. What will the little purple dragon look like once it breaks out of its shell after absorbing so much dragon blood?


    And


    He was in a coma and sleepwalking before. What happened to the Dragon Valley star which is seven or eight points similar to the earth? In fact, Su Fu had a lot of doubts.


    Unfortunately, Fang Changsheng is not here.


    Otherwise, he can''t wait to find an immortal at the moment.


    Why did he know about the Hualong pool? And... Fang Changsheng arranged for him to go to the Hualong pool. In addition to quenching his body, it also seemed to let little purple dragon swallow the real dragon blood of the Hualong pool.


    What should Fang Changsheng know.


    Touched the dragon egg.


    The dragon egg glowed with lavender light.


    Seems to be cheering in response to Su Fu.


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Little purple dragon or little purple dragon, he''s fine.


    Didn''t put away the dragon eggs.


    Su Fu put the egg aside, while the cat''s mother was pinched by Su Fu''s neck and lay on the dragon''s egg to keep the egg warm. The cat turned her eyes.


    I don''t care.


    Can a dragon egg still compete with her for the position of the first cute pet?


    Su Fu Duan sat.


    Feel the drooping into the body and start checking the condition of the body.


    Most of the external injuries have recovered.


    However, the blockage of some Qi and blood in the body takes some time to repair.


    Look into your own flesh.


    You can find golden blood and golden bones.


    High level bully body, quenching alchemy pulp.


    Su Fu''s bone marrow also began to shine a little gold.


    Once the gold marrow is quenched, it will be the top bully body and can be achieved on the bully body


    As for what is above the bully body, Su Fu really doesn''t have a concept.


    Cang Yunyue, who taught him to Practice BA Ti, didn''t tell him what was above Ba ti.


    Maybe Lao Cang didn''t expect that Su Fu could reach the level of senior bully so soon.


    Hum


    Su Fu mobilizes Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    The energy in the body is roaring, and the surging waves hit the flesh. The blocked blood can''t form any barrier at all, that is, it is crushed by the surging power.


    The blood works as one.


    Su Fu''s whole person was covered with golden brilliance.


    On the flesh, dragon patterns and dream patterns flickered. Su Fu felt that his strength had been sublimated, and the power of dragon elephants floated and sank one after another.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth.


    The power of dragon and elephant


    Even the Mantian King''s cultivation is just the power of Vientiane. Su Fu can obviously feel that the power of dragon and elephant is much stronger than that of Vientiane.


    Su Fu touched his chin.


    "If I practice the Vientiane Sutra to the power of Vientiane, it may be more powerful than grandpa?"


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Grandpa is the power of all phenomena, and he can cultivate the power of all dragons and elephants.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and looked forward to it.


    But


    Su Fu glanced at his body and gradually his face coagulated.


    At this moment, his flesh is engraved with two types of dream patterns.


    Dream family dream pattern and... Dragon family dream pattern.


    The eternal dream patterns of the five ancient races in the Terran universe have been unknowingly engraved on his flesh.


    Is all this a coincidence?


    Su Fu doesn''t think so.


    It seems that there is a big hand pushing him to do all this.


    "Do you really want all the five eternal dream patterns engraved on the flesh?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    A movement in my heart.


    The little slave''s red robe rolled over and floated beside Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed.


    The eternal dream pattern of the ghost family was simulated from the slave.


    Feel the movement.


    Engrave the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family on the flesh.


    Pooh!


    The ghost dream pattern just touched the body.


    The terrible pain immediately spread to Su Fu''s body.


    This pain is much stronger than the pain of the previous two dream patterns.


    Su Fu fell to the ground in an instant. His whole body was red, the blood vessels on his neck burst, and the cheeks on both sides swelled. His eyes were so painful that his eyes were full of blood.


    A long time later.


    The ghost clan''s eternal dream pattern disappears.


    Su Fucai collapsed on the ground, like a pool of mud, and his sweat soaked the ground.


    The body was convulsing.


    Even with his bully, he can''t support the pain.


    Sure enough, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Previously, the dream pattern carving of the dream family was at the beginning of the Vientiane Sutra, while the dream pattern carving of the dragon family was bathed in real dragon blood in the dragon pool.


    Everything has a guiding medium.


    Su Fu rashly tried to carve the body with ghost dream patterns, and almost didn''t annihilate his soul.


    Of course, it may also be because the little slave does not hold a complete ghost eternal dream pattern.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    The complete eternal dream is tattooed in the hands of the corpse ghost king.


    It is said that the corpse ghost king has also entered the demon battlefield. I don''t know where


    Su Fu wiped the sweat from the tip of his nose and gasped.


    When he is strong enough to fight against the king level, he will look for the corpse ghost king.


    Ghost clan eternal dream pattern, even if he doesn''t need it, the little slave also needs it.


    This thing seems to be of great help to the evolution of small slaves.


    Sit in the practice room again.


    Su Fu did not continue to practice the flesh body.


    But feel a move and fall into the heart.


    However, this influx


    Su Fu was stunned.

 Chapter 704

    Su Fu''s mind sank into his heart.


    The whole person was very surprised.


    Because of coma, Su Fu didn''t take care of his heart. However, at this moment, his heart unconsciously expanded about two or three times.


    The original heart sea with a diameter of 130000 Li has been expanded to a heart sea with a diameter of 300000 Li.


    The vast heart sea was constantly steaming strong perception, which made Su Fu fall into meditation.


    It turns out... Sleeping can also become stronger.


    Of course, Su Fu thought carefully and understood the reason.


    In the dragon tail lizard City, he received a generous gift from the Golden Dragon King and a lot of octahedral soul stones.


    The octahedral soul crystal is a treasure that can be carried by the king of the Golden Dragon. It is a treasure that can have the effect of cultivation at the king level.


    Specifically enhance perception and soul sea.


    How many did Su Fu swallow?


    He forgot himself.


    Anyway, he was fooled by his life. All kinds of clothes were delicate and all kinds of show were weak. He begged the Golden Dragon King for an octahedral soul crystal. If the Golden Dragon King didn''t give it, he wouldn''t cheat.


    The swallowed octahedral Soul Crystal Su Fu can''t refine all at once, but he can condense the energy in the soul crystal and gather it in the heart sea.


    When you''re ready for safety, refine it.


    As a result, when he came back, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The energy in these soul crystals is out of control and allowed to develop freely.


    Began to open up the heart of Su Fu.


    Unknowingly, Xinhai has developed to 300000 Li.


    Above the heart sea, there are many ups and downs of energy


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    What is the level of 300000 Li heart sea?


    The spiritual sea of Terran cultivation is only more than 100000 miles, and Su Fu''s spiritual sea is far more than the ordinary spiritual sea.


    Close to the title holder.


    This may be the benefit of Su Fu''s breaking the extreme situation before.


    There is no limit of strength bottleneck.


    Su Fu Duan sat, his thoughts floating and sinking, and suddenly appeared in the sea of his heart.


    On the altar.


    The vague figure is floating and sinking.


    That''s Su Fu''s immortal spirit shadow.


    Of course, it is just a virtual shadow, which has not yet condensed into a real immortal spirit.


    Once the immortal spirit is condensed, it means that you have stepped into the venerable level and can never die.


    But in a broad sense, immortality is immortal. After all, the number of venerable levels who died in Su Fu''s hands is almost countless. Su Fu has little awe for the venerable level.


    Today, he is basically fearless unless he is the top power in the second rank and the first rank.


    As an ordinary second rank honorary, Su Fu opened the eight pole barbarian emperor change. With the high-level bully body, he can basically crush each other.


    Look at the thick and pure soul power.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Sit around and start quenching.


    Refining these soul forces is a technical activity. In addition to transforming them into perception and opening up the heart, Su Fu can also try to refine the immortal spirit.


    There is a limit to the expansion of the heart sea of the immortal Lord.


    The limit is that the mind sea expands to 100000 miles.


    At the venerable level, the limit of mind sea expansion is 300000 Li.


    The title venerable can reach 500000 Li.


    Su Fu is now just an ordinary immortal, but he has far exceeded the expansion limit of the ordinary immortal.


    The bigger the heart sea, the stronger the perception and the stronger the will.


    The greater the potential.


    Su Fu wants to hit his heart limit.


    Therefore, he began to control the soul power and open up the heart sea.


    His heart sea is very large, reaching a diameter of 300000 Li. It is like a vast world.


    With the control of Su Fu, it becomes easier and easier to open up the mind sea.


    Su Fu''s face was frozen.


    Sitting in his own practice room, unconsciously, another three days passed.


    This month, Su Fudu is opening up his heart.


    When you are tired, refine your perception.


    By visualizing the nightmare of eighteen layers of hell.


    Now the eighteen hell nightmare has reached the twelfth floor.


    The later, the more difficult it is to master.


    However, the presence of the first eleven layers is enough for him to harden his original somewhat vain perception.


    "How many octahedral soul crystals did I pit the Golden Dragon King..."


    Su Fu touched his head, looked at the thick soul power over the heart sea, and pulled it from the corners of his mouth. He was not very interesting in his heart.


    However, Su Fu was much more comfortable when he thought that the Golden Dragon King was in charge of the dragon tail lizard, with many octahedral souls and more expensive decahedral crystals.


    "With so much soul power, I have to shut up once..."


    Su Fu frowned.


    But before closing, he has to deal with something.


    He walked out of his practice room.


    The eyes of the female doctor guarding the outside suddenly brightened.


    "Young Marshal!"


    Su Fu looked at the two female doctors and was stunned. He had nothing to do at his door.


    "By the way, is the marshal there?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The female doctor shook her head. "I don''t know. The young commander can go to Fengwang palace to visit Hetu king."


    Su Fu nodded.


    Turn around and walk in the direction of Fengwang hall.


    The victory of the two major battles slowed down the situation in the East Imperial City, and the offensive of foreign nations, the remaining evils of the universe and the battlefield beast king were much weaker.


    Although, these forces are still eyeing.


    However, compared with the previous tense state, it is much slower.


    However, this calm made Su Fu frown.


    He hid under the dragon pool before.


    Accidentally heard some secrets.


    "The East imperial city is not the target of the aliens... Moreover, the neutral mechanical Protoss also completely chose to fight the Terrans."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    If this news is true, it will have a great impact on the situation of the God devil battlefield.


    Seal the king''s palace and open it.


    Su Fu stepped straight into it.


    Fang Changsheng was not there, but Su Fu looked a little impatient.


    However, in the quiet and deep palace of the Fengwang palace, a figure wrapped in a black robe came out slowly. The latter lifted the hat of the black robe and showed a delicate face.


    "I''ve seen the king of Hetu."


    Su Fu saw each other and arched his hands.


    "Young Marshal, don''t be polite. Come to find the marshal?"


    The king of Hetu smiled.


    The Hetu king looks similar to the Terran, but his skin is light cyan, and his eyes seem to be misted with smoke all the time.


    Su Fu didn''t know much about the other two kings in Dongdi city.


    The Hetu king in front of him, different from the ordinary King level, entered the king''s territory by the way of dream patterns.


    "Young Marshal''s dream pattern talent is really amazing."


    The Hetu King stared at Su Fu, his eyes shining.


    Su Fu was stunned, touched his face and smiled shyly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s so excellent that I''m embarrassed to teach the Young Marshal... Otherwise, I''d rather offend the Young Marshal and abduct the Young Marshal to inherit my dream pattern."


    The Hetu King shook his head and sighed.


    It''s very difficult for dream tattoo master to become king.


    The Terran universe, the power system, and the number of strong people who have achieved the title of king are many.


    However, few dreamweavers have achieved the title of king.


    Even the founder of Xinghai company is not a king level Dreamweaver.


    Su Fu looked at the king of Hetu. This was the first dream tattoo master he came into contact with.


    According to the level of dream tattooer.


    The strength of Hetu king is probably about the first time to enter Tianpin.


    Yipin, dipin, Tianpin


    The level division of dream tattoo division is not so much fancy.


    And the most powerful level of Mengwen master... Heavenly Master.


    According to Su Fu''s guess, it''s probably the level of the king.


    That''s the level of his grandfather.


    Huh?


    Su Fu touched his chin.


    He bears the blood of a Heavenly Master, that is to say, his father''s strength should be similar to that of his grandfather, which can be regarded as the level of being king of the world?


    "Master Hetu, since you are the master of Tianpin dream pattern... Can you tell me something about the master?"


    Su helped Qidao.


    "Heavenly Master?"


    The king of Hetu was stunned and then smiled.


    "Since the universe evolved into life from chaos, there have been four cosmic periods, and master Mengwen is the strong one standing at the top after looking at the four cosmic periods."


    Hetu Wang sighed.


    "However, from small to large, I have never seen the Heavenly Master. I only listen to his name but not his shape... I don''t know whether the Heavenly Master Mengwen still exists in today''s universe."


    "It should exist. What flows in my body is the blood of the Heavenly Master."


    Sufu road.


    The Hetu king looked at Su Fu and smiled.


    "Having a Heavenly Master''s blood can only show that your ancestors are likely to have a Heavenly Master." Hetu king said, "it''s difficult to become a king together with Mengwen. However, it can be done. If you achieve Tianpin, you can become a king... But achieving Tianshi is more difficult than becoming a king."


    "None of the billions... It can even be said that it can''t be achieved at all."


    The Hetu king was filled with emotion.


    Su Fu also felt a little pity.


    It seems that King Hetu doesn''t know much about master Mengwen.


    However, his intuition tells Su Fu that his father... Is likely to be a dream pattern Heavenly Master.


    "In fact, it is said that there have been heavenly masters among the five ancient human races..."


    The Hetu King seemed to think of something and said to Su Fu.


    "The five ancient tribes?"


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Master Hetu, what are the five major ethnic groups?"


    Su Fu asked.


    So far, he only knows four of the five ancient tribes, the dream clan, the barbarian clan, the ghost clan and the dragon clan. In addition, there is another clan. Su Fu is really not clear at all.


    King Hetu glanced at Su Fu.


    a faint smile on one ''s face.


    As a heavenly dream tattoo master and a king level strong man, how could Hetu king not see the secret of Su Fu.


    Hetu Wang took a deep breath and coughed gently.


    Hands down, hands up.


    Hum


    Dream patterns are intertwined.


    The sky above his palm seemed to form a picture of the opening up of the universe.


    "Since the creation of the universe, it has been divided into multiple universes."


    "The Terran universe, many alien universes, and ordinary small universes that are not open to chaos and have not been born into the life of the strong."


    "In every cosmic age, the cosmic rules will purge these universes within the scope of the rules, and countless creatures will fall into the cleansing."


    "After the great cleansing, the remaining creatures will begin to conceive again, practice again, and reach the peak of the universe. At the end of the new cosmic period, they will be cleansed again, round and round again, just like a reincarnation."


    Hetu Kingway.


    The picture constructed by the dream pattern in his hand is like an epic documentary film.


    Su Fu looked like a dream.


    "Why big cleaning?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    The Hetu King shook his head. "Maybe it''s the will of the rules of the universe that is afraid of giving birth to creatures beyond the control of the rules... I don''t understand the details. After all, my realm is less than. Maybe, in the depths of the universe and unknown places, there are strong people controlling all this."


    The king of Hetu smiled.


    However, it is really terrible to have such a strong person, who is above the rules of the universe and takes hundreds of millions of cosmic life as chess pieces.


    Even the Heavenly Master... Is not as good as this level.


    "The first cosmological period is also the most prosperous cosmological period. A hundred flowers bloom and the strong give out. According to the records of the lost classics collected by the death black hole, in the first cosmological period, 100 ethnic groups were beautiful. At that time, all 100 ethnic groups could be called ancient ethnic groups, and each ethnic group was crowned king and suppressed by the world."


    "However, such a powerful first cosmic age was still washed away by the rules of the universe, and the king was granted one after another. It was difficult to avoid the king granted by the world. It was too difficult to fight with the will of the rules of the universe."


    "In the second cosmic age, the power was suppressed, and the number of the strong was greatly reduced. Some people''s Tianjiao opened up a new way, took the way of Heavenly Master Wen, and relied on the mysterious power of the infinite meaning of the human body. Therefore, it is called dream pattern and heavenly master Meng pattern."


    "The five ancient races were born at that time, and they were brilliant at that time. Even the major alien universes can only be subordinated in front of the human universe."


    "The five tribes are... Barbarians, dreamers, dragons, ghosts and..."


    When King Hetu said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    "Master Hetu, what is another family?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and his breathing was cramped.


    "There is another family... The fairy family."


    Hetu Kingway.


    "However, the five races are all cursed by the rules of the universe..."


    Fairy.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    What race is his father?


    Is it Xianzu?


    Su Fu guessed that it was very possible that his father was a fairy, not because of anything else, but because the Milky eternal dream pattern given by his father was likely to be the eternal dream pattern of the fairy.


    "The glory of the five ethnic groups didn''t last long and soon collapsed."


    "Moreover, the past dynasties have suffered a curse like disaster. Every strong person who practices at the level of Tianpin dream pattern master will suffer disaster and disappear in heaven and earth when he attacks the Tianshi realm."


    Hetu King continued to build dream patterns.


    In the picture, the five ethnic groups collapsed.


    "However, the five ethnic groups have always insisted on staying alive and continuing their blood."


    "However, the five families are still in the constantly refreshing cosmic age... Gradually disappearing."


    "The fairy family was the first to be destroyed. In the second cosmic period, it was destroyed under disaster. It was difficult to find its blood and continue. The second was the dragon family. In the early stage of the third cosmic period, the Dragon Valley mysteriously disappeared, and then the ghost family. When the ghost domain fell apart, the reincarnation collapsed, and the second was the barbarian family where the man king of heaven was located."


    "Now in the fourth cosmic age, you also know that... It is a dream family."


    Said the Hetu king.


    Su Fu was shocked and cold.


    "Moreover, not only the five ancient ethnic groups, but also those who are good at dream patterns and want to impact the territory of the Heavenly Master of dream patterns will suffer..."


    "However, it will be much better than the five ancient tribes, because at least they will have blood continuity."


    "Such as the fallen puppet, the dark elf family, and so on."


    The king of Hetu slowly told one secret after another.


    Behind this mystery, it seems that there is a frightening existence that controls everything and watches everything.


    The Hetu king was not surprised when he looked at Su Fu who was shocked.


    When he knew these secrets, he was also shocked.


    "Of course, we don''t need to care too much about these secrets. Just as the marshal said... Man will conquer heaven. Fuck it. Our goal is to carry the great cleansing of the rules of the universe. Survival is the fundamental."


    The king of Hetu smiled.


    Su Fu''s face was frozen and nodded.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you, Young Marshal?"


    The Hetu king put away the dream patterns and asked.


    He is very gentle to Su Fu, and King Hetu has always been a gentle man.


    When Su Fu heard the speech, he suddenly remembered the important purpose of his trip.


    "I accidentally entered the dragon tail lizard city and hid under the dragon pool... I overheard some news in the accident, which was said by the king of the Golden Dragon."


    Sufu road.


    "Oh?"


    Hetu Wang narrowed his eyes. He motioned Su Fu to continue.


    "As the Golden Dragon King said, the originally neutral mechanical Protoss will join the war against our Terran!"


    Sufu road.


    When he Tu Wang heard the speech, the tension on his face dissipated slightly.


    Smiled and said, "we know the news..."


    "The cleansing of the alien universe will be earlier than us. How long is it? There is no rule, but... It is fast now, so the alien will be so crazy. They want to live and don''t want to be destroyed in the cleansing..."


    "Even if it is stronger than a mechanical Protoss, it can''t bear the pressure."


    Su Fu breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that the big guys have long cared about it.


    "By the way, there''s another news. I heard the Golden Dragon King say..."


    "Dongdi city is not their goal. Their goal is another." Sufu road.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Su Fu immediately felt that the atmosphere had changed.


    In the king''s palace.


    A terrible smell filled the air.


    That was the threat of Fengwang level.


    The black robe on the king of Hetu makes a hunting sound, and his pupils are constricted.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Not just the Hetu king.


    In the darkness of the king''s palace.


    A huge figure suddenly fell and the ground trembled.


    Boom, boom!


    The God ape king came over and stared round.


    "This is really what the stupid lizard Jinlong said himself?"


    Su Fu was stunned.


    What about the ape king?


    Have you been eavesdropping?


    Moreover, Su Fu suddenly felt a face emerge behind him. That face... Is Fang Changsheng''s.


    Horizontal trough


    Su Fu''s heart contracted.


    Aren''t you out?!

 Chapter 705

    The sudden appearance of Fang Changsheng surprised Su Fu.


    He thought Fang Changsheng was gone.


    "You''re stupid. This is the king''s palace. My immortal spirit is left."


    Fang Changsheng, dressed in a white robe, glanced at Su Fu, as if looking at the expression of mentally retarded.


    The God ape king also scratched his own monkey hair and said with great dignity: "it was really said by the turtle sun of the Golden Dragon King?"


    Su Fu nodded.


    He once again described the pictures he saw in the dragon tail lizard city.


    "I really didn''t expect that..."


    "Judging from the current situation, Dongdi city is obviously the most likely to become the main target of the attack of alien and cosmic remnant evils, but... Some other possibilities are not ruled out."


    Fang Changsheng touched his chin and analyzed it solemnly.


    "This news is very important. It''s worth your trip."


    Fang Changsheng patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    Then he narrowed his eyes.


    "I saw that the blood pool of Hualong pool dried up and the Golden Dragon King roared angrily... Did little purple dragon have any changes?"


    Fang Changsheng asked.


    Su Fu was stunned, felt a move, and took out the dragon''s eggs transformed by little purple dragon.


    "He became a dragon egg again."


    In the past, when Fang Changsheng helped Su with the little purple dragon through the dream card, it was also a dragon egg. Moreover, the dragon egg was still in the Dragon Valley built in the dream card.


    Now, the little purple dragon has changed back into a dragon egg, coming and going, as if it were a reincarnation.


    "This is a real dragon egg." ? the Hetu king on one side looked very complicated and sighed.


    The God ape king is salivating in his mouth. It''s best to fry the dragon egg. However, he still held it back. After all, the dragon egg is young commander.


    Fang Changsheng looked at the familiar dragon egg and his eyes were much more complicated.


    "It has really become a real dragon egg." Fang Changsheng sighed.


    Before, he gave Su Fu the dragon''s eggs where the little purple dragon was. At that time, it was just the dragon''s eggs gathered by the means of the Dreamweaver.


    That''s not true.


    Now, the dragon egg is no longer in the dream.


    But the real dragon egg.


    In today''s universe, the Dragon Valley is hidden and the dragon family does not come out. There is no real dragon except some impure Asian dragons and pseudo dragons.


    The appearance of the little purple dragon egg may mean that a real dragon will appear between heaven and earth.


    "Protect it well, dragon egg... It''s very important."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    With that, the figure disappeared.


    The God ape king also reluctantly left.


    The Hetu King smiled and stared at the dragon egg strangely. The dragon egg was engraved with strange dream patterns one after another.


    According to King Hetu''s understanding of dream patterns, these patterns should be the eternal dream patterns of the legendary dragon family.


    However, King Hetu did not covet too much.


    After talking to Su Fu, he hurried away.


    Compared with dragon eggs, in the view of Hetu king, the news brought back by Su Fu is more important.


    If... Dongdi City, which has been tit for tat for so long, is not the target.


    Where will the goal of alien and cosmic evils... Be?


    West Kunlun city?


    Or Nantian city?


    No matter which one, it''s not good news for Terrans.


    Fortunately, the Young Marshal brought back the news. The Terran had enough time to prepare for the alien conspiracy. With the addition of the mechanical Protoss and the alien conspiracy, the situation became tense again.


    Sealed in the king''s palace.


    Fang Changsheng these kings come and go without a trace.


    Su Fu stayed for a while, then turned and left.


    He didn''t go back to the practice room immediately. Although he began to prepare for closure, some preparations had to be done before closure.


    He came to the military merit department.


    This time, Su Fu has accumulated a lot of military skills from the dragon tail lizard city.


    "Good young commander!"


    Su Fu comes.


    The military merit department is responsible for exchanging military merit. The strong immediately saluted seriously and said.


    Su Fu waved his hand and leaned on the exchange table.


    After checking the military skills in the black armour order, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "1.22 million military merit."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "So much?"


    The strong man in charge of military merit exchange is also full of admiration.


    It is worthy of being a Young Marshal. The accumulation of military achievements is comparable to the level of some old-fashioned first-class titles.


    However, before thinking of Su Fu, he was bleeding all over and came back from the dragon tail lizard city.


    The strong man knows it in his heart.


    Young Marshal, these military achievements are all made with his life.


    In his opinion, this military achievement has given less.


    "Young Marshal, do you want to exchange some god horses?"


    The person in charge smiled.


    Su Fu touched his chin and his eyes lit up slightly. He didn''t expect that he had so many military skills. There were so many means to plan and use.


    "Young Marshal?"


    Looking at Su Fu in a daze, the person in charge called again.


    Su helped himself back and glanced at the person in charge.


    "How many fourth order weapons do you have here?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The person in charge was stunned, took out the list and checked it.


    "Young Marshal Hui, the military merit Department of dongdicheng, now has a total of 72 fourth-order weapons stored."


    Responsible for humanity.


    "Only 72?"


    Su Fu curled his mouth.


    Person in charge: "


    What is talent? A fourth-order weapon can be exchanged for 10000 military achievements.


    Moreover, in the East emperor city, most of the strong have their own advanced weapons. Unless the weapons are damaged in the battlefield, they will not come to exchange weapons.


    Moreover, the level of fourth-order weapons is not low. Even half step worshippers use fourth-order weapons.


    "All of them have been exchanged for me."


    Su Fu waved his hand and said.


    "Besides, do you have a fifth order weapon?"


    Su Fu continued to ask.


    The person in charge was stunned when he heard Su Fu''s words. Then his forehead began to sweat.


    "All changed?"


    Seventy two fourth order weapons are equivalent to 720000 military achievements.


    What a huge military feat. What can I do to exchange so many fourth-order weapons?


    Young Marshal... It''s really heroic.


    "Five level weapons, 50000 military skills can be exchanged, and there are 50 left in the inventory..." the person in charge wiped his sweat and said.


    "Exchange all my remaining military skills for level five treasures."


    Su Fu understated and said.


    Grunt.


    The eyes of the person in charge showed a look of panic.


    Seventy two fourth order weapons, ten fifth order weapons


    Young Marshal, are you going to rebel?!


    "Young Marshal... You don''t think about it anymore?"


    Asked the person in charge.


    "Why? Can''t exchange? " ? Su Fu was puzzled. He thought he couldn''t spend his military skills?


    Finally, the person in charge exchanged it for Su Fu.


    Such a huge one-to-one transaction makes the person in charge tremble.


    What a treasure everyone is to military merit. As a result, when you come to the Young Marshal, it''s like buying vegetables in the vegetable market and directly engaging in wholesale weapons.


    The person in charge really feels sad.


    He worked in this military merit department, only five military merits a day, and only more than 1000 military merits a year.


    I thought he was a good job before, but now I compare... What are more than 1000 military functions doing?!


    The complicated expression of the person in charge.


    Let Su Fu smile.


    "Military merit is spent. If military merit is gone, you can earn it again. If your life is gone, no amount of military merit is useless."


    The smile on Su Fu''s face gradually disappeared and said.


    The person in charge immediately nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Returned to the practice room.


    Su Fu is ready to officially close the door.


    Before closing, he took out all the weapons he obtained, 72 fourth-order weapons, 10 fifth-order weapons


    When these weapons are stacked in the practice room.


    The precious light is dazzling and dazzling.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen roared out, and the silver black pen body was filled with the brilliance of Shenjun.


    The old Yin pen just stepped into the sixth level treasure level, but the treasure light has covered the aggregation of all weapons.


    Feel the movement.


    Black matter floats and sinks out.


    Su Fu plans to improve Lao Yin pen again.


    "I don''t know if I can rush to the seventh level of treasure." Su Fu had some expectations in his eyes.


    However, Su Fu also knew that it was difficult.


    Level 6, level 7, level 8... These level treasures are very high. It''s very difficult to cross.


    Su Fu was just trying.


    In the first World War of Fulong Valley, a sixth level treasure can make ordinary venerable level break out six times more powerful than themselves and force six strong people of the same level.


    It is enough to show the power of the sixth order treasure.


    Moreover, the sixth level treasure is also graded, low, medium and high


    Like today''s old Yin pen, it is a low-level treasure.


    The seven level treasures are basically held by the title holders, and many of them at the king level are only high-level treasures.


    Hum


    Black matter is creeping rapidly.


    Su Fuxian put in ten fourth order weapons.


    However, an hour passed, and although the Baoguang on the old Yin pen became stronger, it did not make a big leap.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Sure enough, the promotion of the treasure became more and more difficult in the later stage.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care.


    Continue to put in the fourth order weapons and put all the remaining 62 into it.


    Soon, the Baoguang on Lao Yin''s pen changed.


    From the lower sixth order to the middle sixth order.


    Ten five level treasures were also ruthlessly invested by Su Fuyi.


    However, the precious light on Lao Yin''s pen has not undergone qualitative change.


    It has not even broken through to the level of high-level six.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Is it too difficult to upgrade this treasure?


    If you want to raise the old Yin pen to the Ninth level, Su Fu is afraid to lose his fortune.


    however.


    From the lower sixth level to the top of the middle sixth level, the old Yin pen seems to be more and more magical.


    Su Fu even felt that a strange wave appeared on the old Yin pen, similar to the cosmic power that can only be mastered by the venerable level.


    When the strength is almost the same, the strength of the treasure can play a decisive role.


    Played with the old Yin pen for a while.


    Su Fu exchanged the shock juice and threw the old Yin pen into it.


    Two pronged approach is the best way to improve the product level.


    Finish all this.


    Su Fu began to sit cross legged and seriously condensed the power of the soul in the sea of the heart.


    Now his mind has expanded to 300000 Li.


    Su Fu chose to continue to expand.


    Boom


    The huge perception diffused from his body and was extremely repressed, making the roar of the void.


    Little purple dragon''s purple dragon egg was put aside by Su Fu.


    The purple dragon egg was quietly placed aside, emitting dense light.


    Su Fu really began to shut down this time.


    At his present level, he was closed and could not care how much time he had.


    During this period, when angel, Luo Nan and others came back from killing the enemy, they would take a look at Su Fu''s practice room on the way and feel the stronger and stronger breath, and everyone''s faces would become nervous.


    Su Fu''s strength is already very strong.


    If this closed door is over, I''m afraid it will become stronger.


    And when Sufu was closed.


    Fang Changsheng is back.


    A golden armor, breathing like a dragon.


    The news given by Su Fu made Fang Changsheng extremely vigilant. He found the marshals of Nantian city and West Kunlun city.


    The information obtained was revealed.


    It has aroused the great attention of the strong of the Terran.


    If the goal of the alien is not to open the gap from the East imperial city.


    Which city would that be?


    Nantian city?


    Nantian city is unlikely. If one of the three major cities is the most difficult to attack, it is Nantian city.


    Because behind the southern sky city is the pavilion of the gods


    The gods of Xinghe God court sit in the gods Pavilion. How dare foreign nations invade?


    Relatively speaking, the possibility that West Kunlun city will become a breakthrough for foreigners is great.


    After negotiation, the Terran strongman dispatched troops and began to deploy manpower to the big city.


    After the talks, Fang Changsheng did not directly return to Dongdi city. Instead, he entered the Beidi restricted area, found the Mantian king and asked the Mantian king for his analysis of the situation.


    However, the Mantian king is lazy to analyze. For the Mantian king, everything that can be broken with power doesn''t need to spend more brain cells to think.


    Fang Changsheng had to leave.


    While going to the Beidi restricted area, Fang Changsheng also found some different places.


    Throughout the northern restricted area, the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    It was as if a pair of eyes were staring at him in the endless turbulence of time and space.


    After returning to Dongdi City, Fang Changsheng learned that Su Fu was closed, but he didn''t bother.


    Su Fu''s strength has been greatly improved during his trip to the dragon tail lizard City, but this improvement will take some time to precipitate.


    The war in the East imperial city began again.


    On the other side, the attack is more and more fierce. Even, there are fierce battlefield animals that block out the sky and the sun, hitting the wall of the East imperial city.


    As if to really break through the walls of the East imperial city.


    Fang Changsheng, the God ape king and the Hetu King stand on the void of the East imperial city.


    Looking at the war below, his face was expressionless.


    They observed the war, the offensive of the alien side, the offensive of fierce beasts on the battlefield, and the offensive of the remaining evils of the cosmos. It looked like a thunderous force, but in fact, it was just loud thunder and small raindrops, as if something was hiding.


    and.


    Fang Changsheng et al. Also found.


    The mechanical Protoss who tore the skin with the Terran


    Did not join the siege of the East imperial city.


    "Sure enough... Dongdi city may not be the goal of the aliens."


    Fang Changsheng stared.


    The Hetu King breathed out and smiled: "the great cleansing of the alien universe is coming. These aliens... Should be dying soon."


    The God ape King squinted and his breath was heavy. "We can''t take it lightly. If the other party''s goal is really Dongdi City, we relax our vigilance and may be doomed."


    Fang Changsheng shook his head.


    His eyes looked into the void.


    There, the imperial level that originally monitored the East imperial city and restricted the East Imperial City... Began to decrease gradually.


    A gust of wind and rain is coming, and the air of the building is filled with the whole East imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    A year.


    Su Fu''s retreat lasted a full year.


    In this year, Su Fu refined almost all the energy of octahedral crystals fooled from the Golden Dragon King.


    When his mind expanded to 59000 miles, he could not continue to expand.


    obviously.


    He has reached his limit.


    The heart sea of 59000 miles is almost five times stronger than the ordinary immortal Lord!


    Except for the expansion of the heart sea.


    Su Fu''s main purpose is to condense the immortal spirit on the Lingtai.


    Now Su Fu has reached the peak of ordinary immortal Lord.


    The heart sea expands 59000 Li, and is refining perception all the time. These perceptions are condensed by Su Fu and impact the soul.


    However, the condensation of immortal spirit is not so simple.


    Because the larger the heart sea, the more difficult it is to condense the immortal spirit.


    Immortality is actually the materialization of the soul.


    The materialized soul, even if the body collapses and annihilates, will not die and fall as long as the immortal spirit still exists, and there is still a chance of resurrection.


    Moreover, the materialized soul can greatly enhance the power of perception.


    The heart sea is turning.


    On the altar.


    A vague shadow sat around.


    Around the virtual shadow, black thunders flickered one after another. They were thunders, like nightmares in the abyss, with endless terror.


    These are the manifestations of Su Fu''s nightmares from childhood to adulthood.


    Twelve hell nightmares, suspended above the head of the virtual shadow.


    A yellow spring runs through it.


    Suddenly.


    Originally sitting on the altar, he closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, there are thousands of brilliance.


    The eye of the dream family flows.


    The stars are turning and the vast sea is tumbling.


    Dream patterns floated and sank around Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s perception surged and swept past.


    One, two, three


    Dense dream patterns are engraved in the heart sea space.


    At least hundreds of millions of dream patterns continue to flow.


    A black tower emerged and was suppressed in Su Fu''s heart. This is the fairy dream tower.


    Now Su Fu has completely mastered the fairy dream tower.


    Buzz!


    Countless dream lines twinkle, like a starry sky.


    Let the heart sea space like the eternal night become as beautiful as the starry sky, which makes people dizzy.


    The ability to escape from each dream pattern hovers around the Lingtai.


    Finally


    On the altar.


    The original vague virtual shadow began to become solid.


    The more solid.


    Boom!


    Over the East imperial city.


    The rules of the universe will surge in.


    The strong men in the whole city were slightly frightened.


    While recuperating from the injury, angel, Yan beige and others suddenly opened their eyes, and a surprise color appeared in their eyes.


    This posture


    It seems that Su Fu is going through the customs.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu was originally a closed practice room.


    A powerful force of perception converged into a beam and rushed into the sky.


    It collides with the cosmic rules and will on the sky to form a huge star vortex.


    Pavilions, palaces and buildings.


    There are thousands of troops emerging from the will of the cosmic rules.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the sky, the cosmic rules will come.


    He rushed towards Su Fu''s closed practice room.


    Suddenly.


    Over the closed practice room.


    Suddenly appeared a pair of eyes. In the eyes, the eyes of the dream family were floating and sinking.


    With a faint glance, the falling cosmic rule will.


    Suddenly, thousands of troops and horses disappeared at a glance.


    Since Su Fu broke the extreme situation, the cosmic rules of robbery and punishment really have no sense of existence.


    The robbery and punishment dispersed.


    The mighty soul waves spread.


    Practice room.


    Su Fu floats in the air and officially condenses into an immortal spirit


    Achieve the half step master!

 Chapter 706

    A stare shattered the robbery and punishment of the will of the universal rules.


    East emperor city, the sound of uproar, one after another.


    Many strong people are stunned and shocked.


    That''s the robbery and punishment of the will of the universal rules. It''s very powerful. Even at the ordinary venerable level, hard resistance will suffer no small damage.


    However, Su Fu just stared at each other.


    However, many people think clearly.


    Su Fu''s strength can kill the venerable as early as before. Now, after a year of precipitation and isolation, his strength will only become more powerful.


    The robbery and punishment of the will of the universal rules are arranged according to strength.


    That is to say, the strength of Su Fu today is still just an ordinary immortal. Therefore, the robbery and punishment also belong to the category of ordinary immortal.


    Creak.


    Close the door of the practice room and open it.


    Su Fu walked out slowly.


    A white cat lay lazily on Su Fu''s shoulder and shook its tail. Its white feathers fluttered under the wind.


    Young Marshal... You''re out of the pass!


    Angel, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others came one after another and appeared outside Su Fu''s practice room. They were waiting for Su Fu with a fine awn in their eyes.


    One year of seclusion, this is Su Fu''s longest seclusion since his debut.


    And this time, we have gained a lot.


    "The venerable?"


    Yan Beige stared at Su Fu and asked.


    Zuo Tianyi also stared at Su Fu.


    Now, Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi are at the peak of the half step Zun, only one step away from the Zun level.


    It''s not surprising that they are the top Tianjiao of the Terran. They practice fast.


    It has been almost two years since they entered the battlefield of gods and demons. It is not surprising that they have this speed of cultivation in this high-intensity battle.


    "No, it''s worse. I haven''t mastered the power of the universe."


    Su Fu smiled and said.


    Now Su Fu can only be regarded as a half step venerable. He has just condensed the immortal spirit and has not mastered the unique power of the venerable level, the power of the universe.


    Only when you master the power of the universe can you be regarded as a venerable level.


    "No one yet? Your movement... Is bigger than breaking through the venerable level. "


    However, several people smiled when they heard the speech.


    Su Fu has always been like this. It''s not a big breakthrough. This time it''s good and has been very low-key.


    If Su Fu fought with the will of the universal rules when he was in the practice place, it would be the kind that would break up in a dozen. Almost everyone in the whole practice place would know.


    Angie and Luonan also looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    Angie''s cultivation has been steadily improved in this year. Now she is regarded as a leader in the venerable level.


    Luo Nan has successfully stepped into the level of a dream tattooer.


    The dream pattern array formed by many different kinds of dream cards has been independently developed. It is extremely powerful and has become a meat grinder on the battlefield.


    Moreover, this year, Luonan was successfully accepted by the Hetu king and followed the Hetu king to learn dream patterns. Today, the level of dream patterns has increased rapidly.


    Everyone has made great progress in strength.


    Moreover, after the war, everyone has become more sophisticated and strong.


    Su Fu smiled and talked with his old friends.


    Listen to demon Lingling and others say something about what happened in Dongdi city in the past year.


    Later, a magnificent voice came from Su Fu''s ear.


    "Hurry to seal the king''s palace."


    This is Fang Changsheng''s voice.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd with a smile, he went to the Fengwang palace in the East imperial city.


    In the king''s palace.


    Su Fu met the Hetu king, who was still in a black robe. When he met Su Fu, he smiled gently and nodded.


    The God ape king was eating with a lot of fruit in his arms.


    Fang Changsheng sat high.


    Su Fuyi entered the imperial palace.


    Fang Changsheng''s body shape was fleeting and appeared beside him.


    "It''s only half a venerable level... Your progress this year is not obvious."


    Fang Changsheng frowned and seemed not very satisfied with Su Fu''s progress.


    Su Fu smiled.


    He didn''t explain anything. Although he was a half step venerable, his other progress was obvious. For example, with Mengwen, almost half of Su Fu''s body went into the level of dipin Mengwen.


    As for the flesh, the power of the dragon and elephant condensed 300 heads.


    Strength is much stronger than ordinary title holders.


    If you meet the title holder of the first echelon, you may lose, but you won''t work as hard as before. At least, there is no problem to retreat.


    "It''s the right time for you to go out. The changes in today''s battlefield are too great."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "As you said, the enemy''s goal is not the East imperial city. In this year, the strong ones of the alien side and the remaining evils of the universe began to hide and retreat one after another."


    "The number of kings who originally monitored us has also been greatly reduced, and the pressure of Dongdi city is much easier than before."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Is that true?


    It seems that what the Golden Dragon King said was really not to scare him. After all, the Golden Dragon King didn''t notice that he was nestled at the bottom of the Hualong pool at that time.


    "By the way, where are the dragon eggs?"


    After Fang Changsheng said something for a while, he asked about Su Fulong''s egg.


    "In my closed practice room."


    Sufu road.


    Suddenly, Su Fugang said, and his mind moved.


    The expression on his face was a little suspicious.


    Because, just now, there was a slight sound of broken eggshell in his ear. Su Fu''s body moved out in an instant.


    Fang Changsheng raised his eyebrows in surprise and followed up.


    Practice room.


    The dragon egg that was originally put in the corner by Su Fu.


    At this moment, dense energy is being sprayed.


    As soon as Su Fu''s body appeared, his eyes fell on the dragon egg. I don''t know when the Dragon dream pattern on the surface of the dragon egg has disappeared completely, as if it had been swallowed up.


    The eggshell becomes as white as snow, and the white is crystal clear.


    On the surface of the white eggshell, there is a crack, which starts from the tip of the egg and spreads all the way to the bottom of the egg.


    "Tut tut......"


    "This is about to hatch."


    Fang Changsheng appeared beside Su Fu and was amazed.


    Both of them did not act rashly, because they felt that there was an unusual Qi in the dragon egg.


    "The real dragon egg has completely disappeared since the second cosmic period when the Dragon Valley was hidden."


    "In today''s starry sky, although there are keel and dragon blood, the real dragon is completely missing. The emergence of this real dragon may change something."


    Fang Changsheng stared at the dragon egg and said.


    "Huh? What will change? "


    Su Fu wondered.


    Fang Changsheng shook his head: "I don''t know. Your mother gave me the purple dragon egg at the beginning. She said that when the fake dragon egg becomes the real dragon egg, there will be great changes between heaven and earth."


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    When it comes to his parents, it won''t be easy.


    Su Fu began to meditate.


    I began to think of the changes of Zilong since I was a child.


    The more you think, the more you feel that little purple dragon is walking along the set track.


    And he Su Fu, as if vaguely, also had this strange feeling.


    Get dragon patterns from the dream pattern tomb, and then bathe in dragon blood in the dragon pool in the dragon tail lizard city. There are traces of the transformation of the little purple dragon.


    From a purple dragon without real flesh to a real dragon egg.


    Truly realized the transformation from scratch.


    Su Fu stared at the little purple dragon''s eggs.


    The clicking sound became more and more intense.


    The strong dragon power diffuses, dignified, with a unique prestige of higher races.


    "Coming out."


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes, with a touch of fine awn in his eyes.


    Su Fu couldn''t help breathing.


    I haven''t seen little purple dragon for more than a year. I miss it very much.


    I don''t know if the little purple dragon hatched from the dragon''s egg will still be the same as before. There should be some changes.


    Su Fu had some small expectations in his heart.


    Huh?


    Fang Changsheng suddenly changed his face slightly.


    He glanced at Su Fu, his body shape disappeared and appeared outside the practice room.


    He looked up at the sky of the demon battlefield.


    The sky is changing, and the oppressive breath is constantly spreading out.


    However, this change is not the key. The key change comes from the northern restricted area.


    There, there was a sudden commotion in the originally calm space-time turbulence.


    As if with the appearance of little purple dragon, the commotion became more and more frequent and violent.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    King Hetu, holding a heavy book, appeared beside Fang Changsheng.


    The ape King grabbed a bunch of bananas, stuffed them into his mouth and emerged.


    "What happened?"


    "The melons in the restricted area are coming out?"


    God ape king, Tao.


    Fang Changsheng shook his head. He had an intuition that the change in the restricted area should have something to do with the hatching of little purple dragon.


    What Su Fu''s mother said about the drastic changes in heaven and earth caused by the presence of a real dragon, does that mean the Beidi restricted area?


    this moment.


    It''s not just Fang Changsheng and others.


    Foreign kings also sensed this strange fluctuation.


    How mysterious the northern restricted area is in the God devil battlefield. At this time, there are fluctuations, which will naturally attract the attention of many parties.


    There are also strong eyes in the Terran cities such as Nantian city and West Kunlun.


    Practice room.


    Su Fu naturally did not know what was happening outside.


    The dragon eggs are broken, and the eternal dream lines of the dragon family are floating and sinking, floating between heaven and earth, constantly flashing brilliance.


    Twined with dragon eggs, shining brightly.


    Among the dragon eggs, there is the sound of dragon singing. With the Dragon singing, these dream patterns become more and more flexible.


    Dragon''s dream pattern is different from Terran''s. direct dragon language can activate dream pattern.


    Such means surprised Su Fu.


    Click, click


    Pieces of dragon egg shells like mirrors fell to the ground and made a clang sound.


    Huge vitality and strong strength burst out.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    Dragon eggs.


    A purple claw stuck out.


    The fine dragon scales are densely covered on the claws, which are more magical than the previous little purple dragon claws.


    Moreover, on the dragon scale, there is brilliance flowing, bursting with fine awns.


    The dragon clan not only has a strong body, but also has a strong talent for dream patterns.


    "The prestige of Title venerable."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The second step is the prestige of the honorary level. Little purple dragon has just hatched, and its strength has not declined, but also increased.


    Click!


    Finally.


    The dragon egg crumbled completely.


    The little purple dragon turned into a purple light and galloped out of the dragon''s egg. It was like a small snake, winding and circling. It had four claws, dark gold eyes and purple dragon scales.


    There are dragon whiskers and horns. Open your mouth with sharp teeth.


    Every dragon scale seems to reflect dream patterns.


    A brush.


    It seems to break the barrier of time and space and wrap around Su Fu''s shoulder.


    The dragon''s beard moved on Su Fu''s cheek.


    Su Fu felt a burst of itching.


    Su Fu lost his smile. He could feel that little purple dragon was still a little purple dragon. Although his appearance had changed a little, he became more handsome and powerful.


    But the feeling of intimacy will not change.


    Touching little purple dragon''s head, Su Fu was also happy.


    This little guy is a blessing in disguise.


    After absorbing the dragon blood of Hualongchi ZhengChi, he actually transformed into a real dragon and condensed the flesh body, which is no longer the previous dream spirit.


    This may be an alternative freshman.


    The other side of the shoulder.


    The cat''s fur exploded all over her.


    Her eyes stared at Su Fu and bared her teeth.


    What happened?


    The cat felt that she was the first cute pet and suffered an unprecedented violent impact.


    This stupid dragon has returned from cosmetic surgery, which is a growing threat to her status!


    In the past, although the cat mother was worried about her status, little purple dragon was only a dream spirit after all. She didn''t have a real flesh body. She didn''t have flesh and blood like her.


    So the competitiveness is not big.


    But now, the little purple dragon is not only flesh and blood, but also more beautiful.


    This is a big threat to the cat.


    For the grinning cat, Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head angrily.


    "Stop it. Don''t scare Xiao Zi. He''s still a child."


    The cat''s hair was messy and there was no love in her eyes. Sure enough, her position was unstable.


    Su Fu turned his head and didn''t see Fang Changsheng.


    A Lin in the heart, with a little purple dragon.


    Walk out in the air.


    The situation in Dongdi city suddenly became severe.


    Su Fu saw many strong men rise in the air.


    Looking into the distance.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Angel, Yan beige and others also float in the void.


    Su Fu did not hesitate, but also stepped up.


    Over the East Imperial City, there were dense strong men floating, and almost all the venerable levels and the immortal Lord were in the air.


    Everyone looked north.


    That''s the direction of the North restricted area.


    At the moment, the originally stable Beidi restricted area seems to have turned into a huge abyss monster.


    Some messy time and space turbulence is impacting.


    "What''s that?" Su Fu was in doubt.


    What happened?


    Suddenly.


    Fang Changsheng appeared beside him. His eyes fell on the little purple dragon lying on Su Fu''s shoulder. Looking at the little purple dragon with purple scales and incomparable God, Fang Changsheng''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Real dragon?"


    Fang Changsheng reached out and picked up the little purple dragon by holding its tail.


    The little purple dragon was like a snake, winding up his head and coiled it on Fang Changsheng''s hand.


    Fang Changsheng looked at little purple dragon and at the time-space turbulence of the riots in the Beidi restricted area. He seemed to be thinking about the relationship between the two.


    Around, suddenly came the startling voice of a strong man.


    Fang Changsheng looked at it suddenly.


    But I saw the picture reflected in the turbulent flow of time and space like the sky.


    Su Fu also looked over.


    Seeing the picture, Su Fu was stunned.


    Because the picture made him feel familiar.


    The giant dragon leaping up from the vast sea, the pterosaur galloping on the sky, and the snake like dragon hovering at the top of the island


    Isn''t that the dream he had in a coma before?


    "This is... Dragon Valley?"


    Fang Changsheng held the little purple dragon, squinted, took a deep breath and said.


    "Dragon Valley? Isn''t Dragon Valley destroyed? "


    Su Fu wondered.


    "Your mother said that the Dragon Valley did not collapse, but hid... To avoid disaster."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "Now it seems that the Dragon Valley is hidden in the North restricted area."


    "Of course, it may also be a mirage like picture reflected by the turbulent flow of time and space. Maybe Longgu has not existed between heaven and earth, but this possibility is very small."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "Go and have a look."


    Fang Changsheng didn''t think too much.


    Heading for the North ground restricted area.


    The God ape king also wanted to join the fun, but he was pressed in place by the Hetu king.


    "This time, I''ll go."


    The Hetu King smiled and said, the God ape king is a little uncomfortable.


    However, there is no dispute.


    The East imperial city needs to be sealed at the king level. It used to be the king of Hetu. Now it''s normal to change him.


    Moreover, the dragon family is the dream pattern family.


    It is understandable that Hetu king is interested.


    But this afflicted the curiosity of the God ape king.


    Su Fu thought for a moment, and took little purple dragon with him. Although the Beidi restricted area was extremely dangerous, because it was related to the Dragon Valley, Su Fu couldn''t help but want to have a look.


    Angie followed Su Fu with one of her four wings.


    Yan beige, Luo Nan and others want to go, but... They don''t have the fighting power of the title venerable level, and they don''t dare to join the fun rashly.


    This time, the weakest ones have to stand at the rank of honorary. Otherwise, once they get close, they are likely to be bombarded and killed by foreign powers.


    The title holders of the East Imperial City, the title holders of the South Heavenly City, the West Kunlun City, as well as the strong ones above the title holder level, such as the alien race, the remaining evils of the universe and the fierce beasts on the battlefield, gathered one after another.


    Before the curtain of time and space turbulence in the normally uninhabited Beidi restricted area.


    At the moment, it is full of strong people.


    When Su Fu came with little purple dragon, the space-time turbulence was agitated again, and the picture of Dragon Valley was constantly swaying.


    Su Fu felt more and more convinced that this scene had something to do with little purple dragon.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t dare to let little purple dragon rise.


    After all, at this moment, before the curtain of time and space turbulence, there are many foreign kings, even the Golden Dragon King who offended at the beginning.


    The Golden Dragon King stared at the picture in the big screen, his eyes full of excitement.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and kept a low profile.


    Once discovered by the Golden Dragon King, the Golden Dragon King sees the little purple dragon


    The situation may develop in a direction that is not easy to control.


    However.


    Just when Su Fu held little purple dragon tightly.


    The scales of the little purple dragon contracted for a while, and flew out of Su Fu''s hands like soap, swaying his tail.


    Floating in front of the curtain.


    He opened his mouth and revealed his fangs. The dragon beard floated towards the big screen, pulled his voice and roared.


    Su Fu looked confused.


    It''s over


    Now, I can''t keep a low profile.

 Chapter 707

    Su fuben wanted to be a low-key man, divorced from the vulgar taste.


    The main reason is that there are too many strong people before the curtain of space-time turbulence.


    And


    The strength is not weak, and the lowest is the title zunzhe level.


    Yes, the venerable level is not enough to join the excitement.


    In the place where the strong are like clouds, Su fuben wants to keep a low profile. There are many King levels, and the king of the golden dragon, who is lame and fooled by him.


    Once it is too eye-catching, the Golden Dragon King will definitely gallop to kill him in order to avenge his previous deception.


    Therefore, Su Fu kept a low profile and stood quietly beside Angie.


    However


    Contrary to his wishes, every time he wants to keep a low profile, there will always be some accidents.


    Little purple dragon broke free from his arms.


    Toward the big screen of time-space turbulence, a milky dragon roared.


    The excited little expression and excited little eyes seemed to announce to the world


    I''m the real dragon. I''m back!


    Su Fu''s face is a little black.


    Angie was stunned for a while.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng, the king of Hetu''s face became very dark.


    The little purple dragon suddenly appeared. Isn''t it too lively?


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes fell on the little purple dragon, suddenly stared big and burst out.


    This is... Real dragon?!


    The Golden Dragon King was stunned.


    He knows little purple dragon, even if it turns into ash.


    At that time, the little purple dragon could not be regarded as a real dragon family. It could only be said that it was a dragon spirit of immortal spirit.


    But... The little purple dragon at the moment is handsome with dragon scales and blood gas. It is completely a real dragon. The real dragon that has disappeared since the second cosmic age has appeared again!


    "He turned into a real dragon?"


    "How could he become a real dragon?!"


    The Golden Dragon King is going crazy!


    He dreamed of being a dragon, but what he didn''t do was actually completed by the weak little purple dragon.


    For what?


    Is he not good enough?!


    Su Fu''s body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The little purple dragon, who opened his mouth and shouted at Longgu, was a brain bang.


    Then he grabbed the little purple dragon''s tail, smiled apologetically at the four sides, and galloped out quickly.


    However, there has been no commotion on all sides.


    The time-space turbulence curtain formed by the North restricted area actually began to change slowly!


    Su Fu''s movements were the same, turning his head and looking at the huge space-time curtain behind him.


    The little purple dragon''s small eyes were very excited.


    The blood flowing in his body made him excited beyond his control.


    It seems that a kind feeling is calling him and calling him.


    "That''s..."


    In the void.


    Many Fengwang level ignored the little purple dragon. They all stared at the changing curtain of time and space, and each Fengwang level showed a shocking color.


    With their eyesight, we can naturally see that the power of the space-time Avenue is constantly surging in it, arranging the originally chaotic space-time turbulent order.


    The cry of little purple dragon just now is like an unlocking password, which makes the originally disordered space-time turbulent flow, arranged and formed.


    Boom!


    The curtain of time and space turbulence opens and rotates constantly.


    Soon.


    Turned into a huge vortex.


    In the vortex, there is a magnificent scene in the restricted area.


    In the North restricted area.


    The king of man sat on a mountain and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked beyond the penalty area.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    There was no change in his sight, but his intuition made him feel that something strange had happened.


    "The smell of space-time Avenue?"


    "Is Su boy playing tricks again?"


    The king of man congealed for a while, and then he snorted unhappily.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    After he sits on the mountain.


    Suddenly, a claw full of black scales roared out, covering the sky and blocking the sun, full of darkness and tyranny.


    The king of heaven glared angrily.


    Turn sharply.


    A roar and a punch.


    Ten thousand ancient colossus float and sink out, which is very strange.


    Collide with the black scale claw and destroy the black scale claw!


    The strong man behind the restless mountain roared angrily, and then fell silent.


    The king of heaven stood on the top of the mountain with his hair flying.


    With disdain and disdain on his face.


    Raise your left fist towards the other side of the mountain.


    The right hand raised and clapped on the wrist of the left fist. The middle finger of the left fist stood out with a beep and stroked towards the other side of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "The space-time curtain has opened the channel!"


    The strong exclaimed.


    In the big screen, a circular vortex circling is rotating, and a huge suction comes from it.


    Moreover, behind the vortex, a huge bronze portal can be seen faintly.


    Strange and treacherous


    No doubt.


    The little purple dragon, who was carried by Su Fu with his tail, was coiled on Su Fu''s shoulder. He was breathing fast, and there was excitement and expectation in his eyes.


    It makes a whimper like a dog.


    Su Fu was surprised.


    Is there a huge attraction to little purple dragon after the space-time channel?


    Su helped the cat''s mother on the other side of her shoulder and squinted at the little purple dragon that sounded like a dog humming, with more and more disdain in her heart.


    The status of the first cute pet can be taken away by pretending to be crazy?


    Su Fu and others can only vaguely see the bronze portal behind the space-time channel.


    However, the king level in the void is different.


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes are almost staring straight.


    Compared with little purple dragon, he breathed more violently, gasped violently, and his eyes were full of madness.


    He saw a door through the passage of time and space.


    The door is huge, made of bronze, and the back of the door seems to be full of strangeness.


    The door is carved with exquisite and artistic techniques.


    The four corners of the door are exquisitely carved dragon heads. The dragon head is nine points similar to the little purple dragon. The dragon beard and dragon horn are excellent in temperament.


    "Longmen! This is the dragon''s gate! "


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    He has been looking for it, because he always believes that the Dragon Valley has not been destroyed.


    He believes that there is a dragon''s gate between heaven and earth. If you find the dragon''s gate, you can enter the Dragon Valley.


    Now, the dragon''s gate finally appears!


    Not just the Golden Dragon King.


    Many foreign kings were also very surprised. They thought that the dragon gate was just the imagination of the Golden Dragon King. Unexpectedly, there was a dragon gate in the world.


    The eyes of Fang Changsheng and Hetu King were also dignified.


    "Longmen?"


    "Leading to the ancient place where the dragon people lived and the gateway to the Dragon Valley?"


    Look at each other.


    The king level of Mingdao king and other Terran cities was also surprised and uncertain.


    Beidi restricted area


    Is there an entrance to Dragon Valley?


    Boom!


    In the void.


    The Golden Dragon King moved!


    His body suddenly moved sideways, tearing the void, and countless void cracks burst out around his body.


    He rushed to the passage of time and space like a madman and wanted to enter the dragon''s gate!


    He wants to successfully turn into a dragon and become an ancient dragon through the magnificent dragon world!


    Not only the Golden Dragon King, the emergence of the Dragon Valley portal is an impact on any king.


    Because this means that there may be a secret of how to escape the era cleansing in the Dragon Valley.


    Moreover, because a dragon Heavenly Master was born in the dragon family, disaster came and the dragon family was destroyed.


    When everyone thought the dragon family was going to be destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon''s gate was opened today.


    This means that Dragon Valley has existed since the second cosmic age!


    Escaped the disaster of the Heavenly Master!


    Contains endless secrets.


    There is even a secret beyond the king level!


    The Terran King level also breathed a lot.


    Boom, boom!


    In the void.


    The breath of King level suddenly burst out.


    Bang bang!


    Both Su Fu and the first rank honorary felt strong pressure.


    Let them involuntarily land from the void and fall to the ground.


    It was oppressed by the imperial power.


    Seal the king and fight, and idle people retreat.


    In the void.


    The battle of seizing the king broke out in an instant.


    Every king level seemed to turn into the sun and burst out infinite energy.


    The space-time channels are faintly impacted by energy, and there is a risk of collapse.


    The Golden Dragon King took the lead in breaking through the joint efforts of Fengwang and entering the space-time channel.


    Followed by Fang Changsheng.


    It''s not that the Golden Dragon King''s combat power is stronger than Fang Changsheng.


    But because the emergence of the dragon gate is like a hope that the Golden Dragon King has stimulated all the potential in his body.


    That crazy energy can''t be stopped at all.


    The Golden Dragon King and Fang Changsheng rushed into the space-time channel one after another.


    Before the dragon''s gate.


    The dragon''s gate is not big, but nearly kilometers high.


    Compared with the body of the Golden Dragon King, it is even small.


    The Golden Dragon King reduced his body and instantly drilled into the dragon''s gate.


    Jumping the dragon''s gate is not difficult for the king level.


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and stepped into it.


    Boom!


    Other kings are still competing for entry.


    Suddenly.


    There was a terrible wave in the dragon''s gate.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon King''s unwilling roar came out.


    All the king level became quiet.


    The strong outside the space-time channel stared at me in amazement.


    Su Fu holds little purple dragon and asks the little guy not to do anything again. We have to keep a low profile.


    Inside the gantry.


    Terror filled the air.


    The eyes of all the strong are tight.


    Later.


    The original Bronze Dragon Gate suddenly turned into blood.


    The body of the Golden Dragon King flew upside down from it.


    Half of the original huge body was torn to pieces, revealing ferocious bones.


    Fang Changsheng also shot out quickly.


    A retreat in the void.


    The gold armor on his body was full of cracks, and in some places, it was broken, revealing the flesh and blood flowing with blood.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    He retreated quickly and distanced himself from the Longmen.


    An alien King roared into the dragon''s gate.


    The dragon''s gate roared and the sound of vibration rang through.


    Then, a huge force spurted out.


    The alien king who drilled into it... Only a cold, torn and bloody body was left.


    Boom.


    The sky of the God devil battlefield, the blood color is turning, and the blood rain is sprinkled.


    Visions of heaven and earth.


    This means the fall of a king!


    Enter the dragon''s gate and seal the king meteorite?!


    Feng Wang level all calmed down.


    "In the dragon''s gate, there is a dream pattern array at the king level... If you seal the king into it, you will be in danger of death."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Moreover, this array is not divided between us and the enemy.


    Even if the Terran King stepped into it, it was almost in danger of being killed.


    The golden armor on Fang Changsheng''s body is a seven level treasure. He can''t bear the tearing force. His blood is broken!


    Enough to show how terrible the dream pattern array is!


    It is likely to be the array built by the legendary Dragon Master of the dragon family!


    The Golden Dragon King broke half of his body. He roared and was unwilling.


    The opportunity to turn into a dragon is close at hand, but it is far away!


    He''s angry.


    God is so unfair to him!


    "You! Come here! "


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    Lift your claws.


    The claw suddenly burst out of suction, and a statue of the first rank was immediately sucked into his hand.


    Slammed into it.


    The first rank honorary looked frightened.


    Even the king fell into it.


    If he enters the dragon''s gate, he must not be hanged to pieces!


    However, the Golden Dragon King does not exist. He can''t resist the pressure of the Golden Dragon King at all.


    He fell into the dragon''s gate.


    But


    There is no fluctuation today, and there is no blood on the Bronze Dragon Gate.


    Huh?


    The strong present were stunned.


    Soon.


    The one who was thrown into it by the Golden Dragon King climbed out.


    "I''m fine! I''m fine! "


    The title holder laughed.


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes burst and flashed continuously.


    Is the dream pattern array only limited to the king level and not allowed to enter the Dragon Valley?


    However, there are no restrictions on the title of the first echelon!


    For a time, many kings turned their minds, as if they thought of something.


    Buzzing


    The void fluctuates constantly.


    Fang Changsheng and King Hetu appeared in front of Su Fu and others.


    However, he didn''t say anything to Su Fu.


    Fang Changsheng''s gold armor was broken. He raised his hand and pointed to several title holders.


    This is the title of the first echelon of the three, with great strength.


    "The Dragon Valley of the dragon family reappears and the dragon gate opens... You can''t enter the king. That''s the stage for you who are honored. Enter it and seize the opportunity!"


    Fang Changsheng said seriously.


    Those three titles are dignified.


    They all threw fists at Fang Changsheng.


    "Don''t worry, marshal! I''ll do my best! "


    Not just east imperial city.


    Nantian City, West Kunlun City, and major foreign cities have all sent the first echelon of honorifics into Longmen.


    What is the secret of Dragon Valley?


    Why set up an array to prohibit the king from entering it?


    Originally, there was no such array, which would not make many people curious. However, with the emergence of this array, the minds of the strong under the king moved.


    The chance of the Dragon Valley belongs to many people!


    The news of Longmen''s existence soon spread.


    The whole battlefield of gods and demons is moved by the wind!


    Many strong people come from the void.


    All exist at the level of Title venerable.


    Almost half of the title holders of the first and second echelons came together.


    The dragon clan, a big family in the starry sky, suppressed the existence of the starry sky in the second cosmic age.


    It is said that the dragon family has a dragon king, and there is more than one, more powerful and incomparable. It is said that the Dragon King has surpassed the king!


    Even mysterious, not weaker than the Dragon Master of the unparalleled Dragon Emperor!


    Dragon family, that is the real first family in the starry sky.


    Unfortunately, the once powerful dragon clan disappeared, and the dragon clan in the world did not exist.


    Now, the Dragon Valley reappears and the dragon gate is wide open.


    That is the chance of the strong under the king.


    Perhaps, many strong people can find the opportunity to become king in the Dragon Valley!


    Therefore, the top title venerable who was originally at the first echelon of the dead pass frequently appeared in the world.


    Human race, alien race, the remaining evils of the universe, all races compete.


    Because of this opportunity.


    The war pattern of the God devil battlefield seems to have fallen into a cooling off period.


    Outside the Beidi restricted area, where I could not smoke, there was a strong man floating densely.


    Even the camps of all ethnic groups were moved and arranged outside the Beidi restricted area.


    Time goes by little.


    It has been a month since the first wave of strong men entered the dragon''s gate.


    Terran camp.


    Fang Changsheng''s golden armor has been restored.


    Hetu king, Mingdao king and other kings are watching the passage of time and space.


    Su Fu, angel and others have not been qualified to step into the dragon''s gate. After all, today''s Dragon''s gate is the stage for the first step of honoring the title.


    Su Fu once went to find Fang Changsheng and told him to enter the dragon''s gate. After all, the opening of the dragon''s gate seems to have a lot to do with little purple dragon''s roar.


    However, Fang Changsheng stopped it.


    Fang Changsheng only said two words: "wait."


    So I waited for a month.


    However, a month has come.


    None of the strong men who entered the dragon''s gate came out.


    This makes the strong people waiting outside frown.


    The Golden Dragon King roared again and again, shook his tail, smashed one mountain after another, and frantically sent the strong ones of the dragon tail lizard into it. He was no longer the first rank venerable. As long as it was the venerable level, he threw them all into the dragon''s gate.


    Influenced by the Golden Dragon King, the kings of all nationalities began to arrange the strong to enter the Longmen again.


    This time, they are no longer limited to the title holders of the first echelon.


    Reduce the condition to the second level and the third level.


    Fang Changsheng finally found Su Fu and allowed him to enter.


    However, it is like an old mother who sends her son away, constantly telling her.


    "Be careful when you enter the dragon''s gate... The reborn Dragon Valley is not divided between us and the enemy. You must be careful."


    "Also, protect little purple dragon!"


    "Remember, be low-key, low-key..."

 Chapter 708

    Before the camp.


    Fang Changsheng was dressed in gold armor, while the king of Hetu stood beside him and looked at a group of venerable people in front of him, with a dignified look on his face.


    Aliens, remaining evils and even fierce beasts in the battlefield have sent many strong men into the dragon''s gate. How can the Terran side neglect it?


    Therefore, the Terran side also organized the strong to prepare to enter.


    In fact, Fang Changsheng can imagine how fierce the fight was after entering the Longmen.


    After all, it is about the ancient dragon family, and even the secrets of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Heavenly Master. Wealth and wealth can move people''s hearts, not to mention this opportunity to become stronger.


    Angie stood next to Su Fu. This time, she had to follow in.


    Although it is said that with her strength, she is reluctant to enter it, but now she is already the top of the venerable class and has a lot of confidence in the venerable.


    Therefore, I''m sure to break through the dragon''s gate.


    There is no doubt about Su Fu''s strength. It has the title of zunzhe level combat power, which it had a year ago, not to mention the half step zunzhe level Su Fu after a year of isolation.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Changsheng didn''t catch Su Fu and told him for too long.


    A group of people, nearly 100 second echelon honorees, set out to enter the Longmen.


    Su Fu and Angie are also mixed in.


    Although Yan beige and others were unwilling, Fang Changsheng did not allow them to step in, and they had no way.


    Although they said they were not afraid of death, Fang Changsheng still disagreed.


    Watching a team of Wu haodang follow the time and space channel and step into the Beidi restricted area.


    Fang Changsheng''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Marshal... Really let the Young Marshal go in like this?"


    The king of Hetu wrapped in his black robe and looked at Fang Changsheng and asked.


    "What if you don''t go?"


    Fang Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    "Have you found that only one person in the world can master this strong law of time and space..."


    Fang Changsheng looked at the team figure gradually distorted in the space-time channel.


    His eyes narrowed gradually.


    The king of Hetu was stunned.


    Then his eyes shrunk slightly.


    "Marshal, what do you mean..."


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand, stood at the front of his lips and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t worry, just keep looking down..."


    "In the fourth cosmic age, the king of heaven was born and a group of old monsters were born. Now even the Dragon Valley... Tut tut Tut, which covered the curtain of eternity, finally opened and made people''s blood boil."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran team, walk in the space-time channel.


    Su Fu and Angie were guarded in the middle of the team, and they walked slowly.


    At the foot, there is no solid ground, but only vortex distorted space-time.


    However, this distorted time and space makes people walk on the ground.


    At the Fengwang level, you can master and understand the avenue, but the avenue is also divided into levels, among which the space-time Avenue is definitely one of the most powerful Avenue.


    And this space-time channel has a smell of space-time Avenue.


    Passing through the passage of time and space is like passing through the ages.


    The dragon''s gate lies between heaven and earth.


    It is simple and full of the breath of years.


    The four faucets are ferocious and terrible.


    Su Fu took a look, and his mind was almost sucked in and collapsed.


    This bronze door contains supreme breath.


    The strong man who built this bronze door is definitely the supreme existence standing at the peak of the universe.


    Far away.


    A group of people and horses are also walking.


    Go inside the dragon''s gate.


    That is the team as like as two peas of second generations of the "honor" of the universe.


    However, their souls are essentially different.


    The breath of fighting is filled with.


    These remaining evils also have a hostile attitude towards the current human race. After all, if they want to return to the human race universe, they must share life and death with the current human race.


    "Is there a strong one among these remaining evils?"


    Su Fu frowned and said.


    "Young Marshal, because the dragon''s gate represents a supreme opportunity, these remaining evils have sent strong people into it. In order to enhance their competitiveness, there are many Prince heirs with pure blood and strong strength."


    A title venerable, said.


    Su Fu stared and nodded slightly.


    This is easy to understand.


    Just like angel, she is a descendant of the holy wing human race. She is gifted with demons and has powerful and terrible strength.


    Among the remaining evils, there are also such strong ones.


    Without words, there was no conflict between the two sides.


    Now we are still in the process of crossing the dragon''s gate. We don''t understand the crisis in the dragon''s gate and dare not rush to war.


    Both sides were speechless.


    I walked for about three days.


    Finally through the darkness, like from the mouth of the dragon to the tail of the dragon.


    Boom!


    Finally, a light emerged.


    Su Fu and his party walked out of the big hole.


    There is light in front of me!


    Su Fu turned back and found that he actually came out of the mouth of a Bronze Faucet.


    The dragon head is seven or eight points similar to the dragon head of little purple dragon, but it is more handsome and magnificent.


    Under the dragon''s mouth, there is a solid ground.


    Someone stepped into the sky and flew to the sky. Looking around, you can see the endless vast sea.


    Wow.


    The sea is churning, and under the waves, there are bright dragon scales shining.


    Raised his head, above his head, emitting a dazzling bright sun, hanging high.


    This is... Dragon Valley?


    Su Fu took a deep breath and his heart was slightly shocked. He found that it was seven or eight points similar to the dream world he had been unconscious before.


    Take a deep breath. The fresh air is mixed with water vapor.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    He spread his perception, as if he wanted to spread over the whole star.


    However, because there are countless powerful lives in the Dragon Valley, Su Fu was discovered at the moment of perception diffusion, so he took back the perception.


    However, at a glance, he preliminarily estimated the breath.


    It can be found that this star is so big that it is at least a thousand times, ten thousand times the size of the earth.


    The gravity on the stars is also great.


    Su Fu felt like a mountain pressing on his shoulder.


    Not only him, but also the strong people around him. However, this weight has little impact on the strong people present.


    After all, they are all title holders standing at the peak.


    This sense of oppression is nothing.


    Su fuhuai.


    Little purple dragon tried to raise his head, his mouth slightly opened, his nostrils were constantly exhaling and inhaling, and he seemed a little excited.


    "Roar!"


    The little purple dragon roared at the void again.


    All the strong people around gathered their eyes.


    Fell on the little purple dragon, with sharp eyes.


    The sound of breaking the air resounded through.


    The figures rose into the sky.


    They galloped through the void and looked around.


    Then the strong laughed.


    "It''s really Dragon Valley! Ha ha ha! "


    "There are countless opportunities in the Dragon Valley. The opportunities of Chengxian king and Chengzu emperor belong to us!"


    The strong people of the remaining evils burst out excited laughter one after another.


    These remaining evils, wearing immortal robes, are as ethereal as immortals. Their gauze skirts fly. Some people carry swords and others hold dusts.


    On the island.


    The strong of Terran are the strong who look coldly at the remnants of these crazy laughter.


    Her complexion is very indifferent.


    Both sides are in an endless situation.


    There is nothing to hide.


    The ground of the island was stained with blood, and some corpses lay down. They glanced at it, and their hearts were dignified. Here... Now there is great chaos and countless strong people.


    Although there is no king, but half step king, the first echelon title, there are also many dignitaries.


    They naturally have to be careful.


    Su Fu dragged the roaring little purple dragon back.


    The latter was placed on Su Fu''s hand, licking the dragon''s beard with his tongue, and playing with the cat on the other side of his shoulder.


    Su Fu rubbed their heads.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He felt a sense of killing locked him in.


    Look up.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky.


    A handsome man with a gold crown and armor and a red cloak shaking behind him locked Su Fu.


    That''s a second tier title holder.


    The smell is a little strong.


    Wow.


    The moment when the other party''s eyes lock.


    The strong men of the Terran moved one after another, protected Su Fu, and stared at the young man in the void.


    Not only the young man, the eyes of many strong men moved sideways and fell on Su Fu.


    No, or Su Fu''s little purple dragon.


    At the beginning, the Dragon roared and opened the Dragon Valley and Longmen.


    Some king level officials may not care.


    But


    Many people have noticed that this dragon may have something to do with Dragon Valley.


    Even if it doesn''t matter, if you can have a dragon, you may be able to get some opportunities in the Dragon Valley that others can''t get.


    "I think this little dragon is destined. Can you give it to me?"


    The youth above 10000 meters high smiled faintly.


    The voice penetrated the void and faced Su Fu.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The strong Terrans around Su Fu were furious and burst out one after another.


    The remaining evils of the strong naturally do not give in, and they all burst out of Qi.


    In an instant, the situation became tense.


    On the other hand, there are more than 200 strong people in the second echelon.


    The Terran side is only a hundred. In terms of combat power, it is half weak.


    After all.


    Terran is the defensive side. They dare not send too many strong players into Dragon Valley. If they don''t return, the defensive power of Terran city will be in deficit.


    Therefore, sending so many strong people is already the limit.


    However, the strong of the Terran are not afraid of war. Even if they are at a disadvantage at the moment, they are still murderous and powerful.


    "Hand over the Dragon cub, or... Your trip to the Dragon Valley will stop here!"


    In the void, there are several powerful people with magnificent breath and cold openings.


    On the side of the remaining evils, those who opened their mouths were all powerful people with status and status. Obviously, they were all descendants of those who were granted the king by the remaining evils.


    They were sent in to seize the opportunity.


    "Young Marshal, you cross the sea first. We''ll stop these remaining evils!"


    Many title holders spoke and said.


    As a strong man fighting on the battlefield of gods and demons.


    The strong guard of the Terran city gate.


    Compared with chance, they want to kill more remaining evils and alien races.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Raise your hand and swing.


    "Commander, let me enter the Dragon Valley. We must keep a low profile. Let''s not make trouble."


    Sufu road.


    The words made the strong people around frown.


    Terran strong, not afraid of war!


    "The opportunity is ahead... It''s not good to fight."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Then, holding the little purple dragon, he took one step.


    Step by step, he rose gracefully, suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters, and confronted the young man from a distance.


    The strong on the Terran side squinted.


    Several figures rose in the air to protect Su Fu.


    However, he was stopped by Su Fu.


    "You stay here. I''ll have a friendly talk with this brother."


    Sufu road.


    "What do you call it, sir?"


    Su Fu looked at the young man and said.


    The young man looked at Su Fu''s low posture, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly: "my name is taboo. You are not qualified to know. You can call me zunshang."


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The strong people around the universe immediately laughed.


    Some Prince heirs are picking at the corners of their mouths and sneering.


    "The Terran universe is what we are waiting for. When we come back to retrieve our exclusive universe, we will all become slaves. Why not let you call Ben Zun the Lord?"


    The young man laughed.


    Su Fu touched little purple dragon''s head, and the strong man under him was filled with righteous indignation.


    Angel narrowed her eyes, and the fierce arc in her eyes flashed away.


    But she was looking forward to it. She knew that the man was dead.


    Really be younger martial brother Su Fu, gentle and talkative?


    Su Fu smiled.


    Turn around and look at many Terran strongmen below.


    "The marshal told me to keep a low profile. In fact... I really want to keep a low profile, because I''ve always been a low-key person."


    "You can''t disobey the commander''s orders, so... I''m going to keep a low profile to the end."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Raised his head and looked at the young man.


    Grinned.


    instantaneous.


    The body disappeared in place.


    A trembling sonic boom came from the void!


    The terrible sound of sonic boom!


    Su Fu''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of the young man''s body.


    "Those who are only half a step, dare to compete with me!"


    "I am the son of the supreme fairy king! Flowing with the most noble blood in the world... You want to die! "


    The young man was furious.


    The red cloak shook suddenly.


    Su held the little purple dragon''s head and threw it out.


    Make the little purple dragon fly in the air and roll.


    Su Fu looked at the young man and turned his mouth.


    The flesh suddenly expanded and turned into eight meters eight.


    When the barbarian Empire changed, the flesh expanded to nine meters again. Each muscle contained boundless strength, as if there was a roar rolling in Su Fu''s body.


    Three hundred dragons emerged to suppress the void.


    The young man spread his hands and radiated vigorous soul energy.


    The red cloak shook.


    A long gun appeared in his hand, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    A gun stabbed Su Fu''s big hand fearlessly.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyes moved.


    The young man''s eyes were stunned.


    After that, everything in front of me disappeared, leaving only a strange feeling, like a drop of water, dripping, dripping in the center of the eyebrows.


    The sound of the clear spring stone echoed in my ears.


    Boom!


    Sue swept out with a big hand.


    The young man''s flesh was seized in an instant.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold and his arms were hard. He directly pinched the young man''s flesh!


    His face was cold and Su, one hand raised and flung.


    The roar burst out.


    The next moment.


    In the broken body of the young man, the immortal spirit galloped out in fear. Before the cry was heard, he was stabbed by the roaring old Yin pen, like a burst balloon, which was directly blown into pieces in the air and turned into scattered soul fragments.


    At this time, little purple dragon fell down and lay on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    It takes only one second from the storm to the enemy''s death.


    The top-level old Yin pen of the sixth level has also awakened its attribute and is dedicated to the immortal spirit.


    One stabbed to death.


    Su Fu shook his hand, glanced at the blood mist in the air and said, "this is the prince''s heir?"


    The young man was killed in a second, which shocked all the strong men in the remaining evil team.


    They didn''t expect that Su Fu, who was originally low-profile, suddenly became so violent that he wiped out the descendants of the supreme fairy king in an instant!


    The other party is a second tier Title venerable!


    Even if he was just a newcomer, his combat power was also very strong. Su Fu was just a half step venerable, and he could kill each other second?


    On the Terran side, everyone was stunned for a while, and then roared in an instant.


    This is the young commander!


    What kind of Young Marshal do you look like!


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s eyes were indifferent, and his golden Qi and blood floated and sank above his breath.


    Dragon patterns and dream patterns are engraved on the flesh.


    "Lao Fang asked me to keep a low profile, so I chose to keep a low profile... When you are all dead, I will keep a low profile even if I am high-profile."


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Later, his eyes fell on many strong Terrans at the bottom.


    Speak slowly.


    "The whole army will be killed if ordered!"


    Words fell and suddenly exploded around.


    The waves rolled away around the island.


    The strong one on the side of the remaining evil suddenly turned pale.


    What the hell?


    They have more than 200 title holders, this guy, why are you so rampant?!


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    "We are the orthodoxy of the Terran universe. You are all newborn smashes!"


    The roar rang through the.


    A terrible roar exploded.


    On the island, breath steams up.


    Sue laughed.


    I haven''t done it for more than a year. My bones really itch.


    Five hundred and ninety thousand miles, the heart sea boiling and rolling.


    The immortal spirit on the Lingtai opened his eyes, and the eyes of the dream family surged.


    Then, around the island.


    Burst open.


    Silver Dream cards float in the air, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    Sue raised her hand and waved it.


    The dream card is constructed into a dream pattern array, which bursts out powerful energy fluctuations and surges.


    Of the more than 200 remaining evils.


    He was hit by the dream pattern array and suddenly fell into confusion.


    Terran side.


    Everyone is a strong man who has experienced many battles.


    How can you miss this opportunity.


    The eyes were bright, and they took the opportunity to shoot one after another and rose into the sky.


    Bang bang!


    In the void.


    The title of the remaining evil side was strong, and the flesh was blown up one after another.


    Immortal spirits floated between heaven and earth, howling bitterly.


    Su Fu grabbed the old Yin pen and suddenly threw it out.


    The old Yin pen suddenly turned into a residual shadow and shuttled rapidly in the void.


    All the immortal spirits were smashed, and the soul fragments were quickly absorbed by the old Yin pen.


    "Devil! You are the devil! "


    The title of the remaining evil side, the strong cry constantly.


    Of course, there are also some top titles in the second echelon.


    However, in the impact of Su Fu''s dream pattern array, his strength could not be brought into play, and he was directly blasted by crazy Terran strongmen.


    The old Yin pen supported by Su was broken and immortal.


    Angel''s four pairs of wings fluttered, and a fine awn appeared in her eyes.


    Su Fu''s strength is strong again!


    Too strong


    Su Fu couldn''t hold the title of the second rank in his hands for a few seconds.


    Su Fu, who practices both dream patterns and Ba Ti, is as terrible as a devil!


    The battle begins and ends.


    But five seconds.


    The strong man of Terran floats in the void, covered with blood mist, and his breath is like a dragon.


    The more than 200 titles of the remaining evils fell.


    The kind that doesn''t destroy the spirit is destroyed. The whole army is destroyed.


    The battle is over.


    Sue raised her hand.


    Hundreds of silver dream cards were stacked into card groups and fell into his hands.


    Glanced at the vigorous blood mist around.


    Su Fu exhaled slightly.


    Without the title of the first echelon, these remaining evils dare to be arrogant


    "As soon as these guys die, no one knows I''ve made a high profile..."


    Su Fu looked around and smiled faintly with excited Terran strongmen on his face.


    "Do I keep a low profile?" he asked


    Many strong people immediately laughed, and Angie was also unable to laugh or cry.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu is still coquettish as always.


    "Young Marshal... Keep a low profile!"


    The crowd roared.


    Su Fu scattered the bully, looked gentle in the void, and touched little purple dragon''s head.


    "That''s right."


    After that, she smiled at everyone quietly.


    "Don''t tell Lao Fang."

 Chapter 709

    At the entrance of the Dragon Valley, there are corpses everywhere. Every piece of broken flesh and blood contains strong energy and is a strong person with the title of zunzhe.


    Around, the strong Terrans breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the strong men who fight and kill the enemy in the God devil battlefield, they don''t like the feeling of being oppressed. If they can solve things with their fists, why talk too much.


    Su Fu talked and laughed with those remaining evils before, and was ridiculed, which made them feel extremely oppressed.


    Su Fu is their young commander and represents their faces.


    Fortunately, Su Fu did not disappoint them.


    If all of them are dead, no one knows his high profile. No one knows his high profile. That''s low profile.


    Almost perfect logic.


    Worthy of being a Young Marshal!


    Many strong people are very happy.


    Moreover, many people show enthusiasm.


    Because even those who have experienced hundreds of battles, if they follow the normal situation, it is difficult to kill these strong people. Each other is a title venerable, and twice more than them.


    At the title venerable level, everyone''s talent is actually not weak. Without talent, we can''t reach the title venerable.


    Therefore, it is difficult to form a unilateral crush in the battle.


    Moreover, the enemy is double more than them.


    However, with the help of Su Fu''s dream pattern array, they killed the enemy easily and almost crushed the game.


    With this young marshal, it''s easier than with the big Marshal!


    The relaxed feeling made them think they were cutting leeks.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    I don''t know who it was. I shouted.


    Later, the strong people present shouted one after another.


    Originally, some strong people just admired Su Fu because of the relationship with the overlord sword king, even if Su Fu killed a venerable level with his personal strength in the East emperor city.


    And now.


    Su Fu really conquered everyone with his personal charm.


    In the void, Su Fu touched little purple dragon''s head and squinted and smiled.


    Angie looked at Su Fu and picked her mouth slightly.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu, it''s really getting stronger and stronger.


    Who could have thought that in just a short time, younger martial brother Su Fu could grow to the level of killing the title venerable.


    Su Fu landed.


    The island at the entrance of Dragon Valley is floating and sinking.


    The crowd gathered.


    Now, all the remaining evils and the strong have been killed, and it''s much easier for everyone to take action.


    "Don''t take it lightly. In today''s Dragon Valley, there are many first-class title holders, half step kings and strong ones."


    "Therefore, we should still be careful and low-key." ? Su Fu scanned the audience and said.


    Everyone nodded, and everyone was not stupid.


    As the latter group of explorers who stepped into the Dragon Valley, they were in the situation of some news blocking, and they knew nothing about the Dragon Valley.


    The strong people who stepped in before have basically never returned.


    Therefore, they can''t know some news.


    Angie stood beside Su Fu.


    Many strong men helped Su to guard again.


    A strong man took out a warship. It was a warship made of unknown wood. It fell on the sea and floated slowly.


    The people stepped on the boat.


    We found that in the Dragon Valley, the energy consumption of fighting is doubled.


    For fear full of unknown.


    People think it''s better to control the passage of energy.


    They got on board.


    Su Fu sensed the floating and arranged mengka around the warship one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    Boom!


    On the warship, energy was spewed out.


    The sea suddenly set off waves for 100 meters and burst out through the wind and waves.


    Dragon Valley entrance Island, farther and farther away from them, finally blurred.


    On the warship.


    Every strong man sat on the deck and closed his eyes.


    Su Fu didn''t practice. He was closed for a year and rarely came out to relax.


    He leaned on the deck and the waves blew. The fishy and salty sea breeze made Su Fu look a little trance and his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    The cat mother was lying on Su Fu''s shoulder. Her cat hair was constantly floating by the sea wind, like the wind blowing wheat waves, wave after wave.


    The little purple dragon was very excited. He coiled himself on Su Fu''s body and kept singing with milk in his mouth.


    The little purple dragon, who had grown up, became a little milk dragon again.


    Su Fu is also a little embarrassed.


    Angie came over, her long blond hair blowing constantly.


    She leaned against the deck with Su Fu.


    Looking at the sparkling sea under the sunset, the blue eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Dragon Valley is really a beautiful place."


    Angel said, "it''s more beautiful than my hometown, the holy wing God star."


    Su Fu looked at Angie and was a little surprised.


    Elder martial sister angel comes from the holy wing Terran. Su Fu knows this, but other Su Fu don''t know much.


    The holy wing Terran is known as the strongest race in the current universe, and Su Fu only hears its name.


    In addition to Angie, the strong man of the holy winged Terran he had seen was the king of the holy winged Terran who had covered their retreat in the little demon sky.


    A king level with twelve pairs of wings.


    "Dragon Valley always gives me a familiar feeling... The sea and blue sky are very much like my hometown."


    Su Fu smiled and said.


    The earth seems to be almost as beautiful as Dragon Valley.


    However, compared with the Dragon Valley, the earth is too small. Even if the earth is changing now, it is far from the size of the Dragon Valley according to the change speed.


    Therefore, in sufu, the earth and Dragon Valley should be two places.


    "I''d like to go to your hometown when I''m free... In fact, there are many beautiful stars in the universe. Even if the strength of spiritual life is very low, the stars bred in the universe always exude unique beauty."


    Angel smiled.


    Su Fu nodded.


    The sea water is churning and splashing on both sides.


    The sun set.


    Gradually, stars appeared all over the blue sky.


    "Young Marshal."


    Suddenly, a strong man opened his eyes and looked at Su Fu solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "Young Marshal, here... We can''t communicate the will of the rules of the universe and refine the power of the universe."


    The strong man spoke.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Angie was also stunned. She closed her eyes and soon opened them. In her blue pupils, she was stunned.


    "Indeed... The rules of the universe seem to be isolated."


    Angel said.


    "No wonder the king is forbidden to enter, because the king level itself represents the rule will, and the rule will is isolated in the Dragon Valley."


    Su Fu pondered for a while.


    The Dragon Valley is full of strange things.


    Isn''t Dragon Valley in the universe?


    As long as it is in the universe, it is impossible to shield the rules of the universe.


    This is true for both the human universe and the alien universe.


    Although Su Fu broke the extreme situation, he crushed the cosmic rules and will again and again.


    However, Su Fu only crushed the rule will of the same level as him.


    If the supreme will comes.


    One thought can turn Su Fu into chiseling powder.


    Even a king cannot resist the supreme rule will of the universe.


    Isn''t that why the universe was purged?


    "Young Marshal, here, the power of the universe is used a little. The Dragon Valley is like a huge mouth of an abyss, swallowing the volatile power of the universe."


    Another strong man spoke.


    They just tried to stimulate the cosmic force and found that the disappeared cosmic force could not be replaced at all.


    Su Fu nodded solemnly.


    "Next, don''t randomly urge the power of the universe." Sufu road.


    The power of the universe is the foundation of the venerable level combat. However, in addition to the power of the universe, the power of Qi and blood and the power of perception, they can also be used as combat means. However, without the power of the universe, the combat power of the venerable level will fall a lot.


    Many strong people nod their heads.


    The atmosphere in the warship was a little dignified.


    Waves sprang up in the vast sea. On the endless sea, terrible waves rolled up, and dark clouds rolled in the night sky.


    This kind of heavenly power is nothing to the title venerable.


    But.


    To the dismay of these title holders.


    The thunder burst out of these thunder clouds is actually the violent force of the universe


    Even at the venerable level, if you are bombarded by thunder, I''m afraid your body will be hurt.


    But these grumpy cosmic forces, the strong can not absorb, nor dare they absorb.


    Boom!


    Two black clouds collided.


    A blue flash came out.


    Then, in the thunderstorm, lightning flew down.


    In the warship, the strong stopped sitting and practicing, and stood on the deck one after another, looking at the thunder.


    The wind is coming and the rain is coming.


    Bean sized raindrops beat on the deck.


    Slapping on these title holders made me feel some pain.


    Boom!


    Waves rose in the vast sea.


    Ten thousand meters of huge waves rise.


    The warship floated and sank on the sea.


    "Young Marshal! Look! "


    Because the title venerable Ning chongdao raised his hand and pointed to the vast sea.


    Many strong people look at it.


    In the ten thousand meter huge wave, a huge beast with black scales and scales, like a swimming fish, emerged. Its body was ten thousand meters long, its mouth was thick, covered with sharp teeth, and its cheeks on both sides were sprayed with towering water vapor.


    The oppressive breath makes many strong people breathe quickly.


    Sensing strength alone, the strength of this dragon beast is not weaker than the first rank of the title venerable!


    Su Fu looked at the Dragon


    My heart shook slightly.


    "Cang Long?!"


    In order to deceive the king of the golden dragon, Su Fu asked Xiaoxue to call up some data of the Jurassic and Cretaceous period on the earth.


    In these materials, many dragons are recorded.


    Su Fu fooled the Golden Dragon King with these dragons.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Cang Long in the Dragon Valley


    Of course, the Cang dragon and the Cang dragon in the small blood data are still a little surprised. At least in terms of body shape, the Cang dragon is too big!


    Roar!


    The roar rang.


    The roar of terror made the strong men on the warship tremble.


    Bang bang!


    In the surrounding sea water.


    The sea burst open.


    Black shadows sprang up one after another.


    Su Fu was surprised.


    Many of the strong are also far away.


    His eyes suddenly tightened.


    This


    "Young Marshal... We seem to be surrounded!"


    A strong man with the title of "venerable" was shocked.


    Dense, at least a thousand Cang dragons at the overlord level, although they are not as big as those Cang dragons in the tens of thousands of meters of waves.


    However, it also has a fierce breath. Each head is not weaker than the title venerable of the second echelon.


    No one thought that there was such a terrible crisis under the vast sea of Dragon Valley.


    Above the sky.


    The thunder condensed by the power of the universe fell.


    Cang dragons leaped out of the sea.


    The rain was shining under the flash of thunder.


    Their bodies were bathed in thunder, and the Dragon scales were full of thunder.


    Su Fu looked surprised.


    These Cang dragons are refining their flesh with the help of the thunder contained in the power of the universe?


    They were not surrounded, they just happened to be involved in the Cang dragon group.


    The warship was teetering.


    One Cang dragon after another jumped out of the sea.


    However, these Cang dragons didn''t seem to see Su Fu and others, and only focused on refining their flesh.


    This makes many strong people breathe a sigh of relief.


    This Cang dragon group is very strong, nearly a thousand Cang dragons with the title of Zun


    If you are really hostile to them and want to rush to kill them, how can you fight?


    The strong man in charge of steering the warship dripped sweat on his forehead.


    He wants to control the warship and rush out of the Cang dragon group.


    Away from the thunder falling area.


    Angie looked dignified.


    Su Fu looked at Canglong and thunder. Instead, a trace of excitement appeared in his mind.


    Is the so-called Dragon Valley really related to the earth?


    Su Fu didn''t think too much.


    Tiptoe gently on the deck.


    Then, his body suddenly soared into the sky.


    Boom!


    A thunder fell and hit Su Fu''s body.


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Fu roared.


    The cat''s hair exploded, jumped down from Su Fu''s shoulder and landed on the warship.


    He shook his body.


    Shit... The master went to find Lei cleave, mentally retarded!


    The little purple dragon coiled around Su Fu''s body and roared excitedly.


    Roar!


    The sea exploded.


    The dragons roared continuously.


    Su Fu was also yelling.


    On the deck, the strong are in doubt. What is the young commander doing?


    Learn Cang dragon to quench body with thunder?


    Angie also jerked at the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at Su Fu, who was struck by thunder and roared excitedly in the air.


    Angie was speechless for a while. It seems that Su Fu forgot all about the low-key instructions given by the marshal!


    In the void.


    Thunder coerced.


    Su Fu roared and his flesh swelled into eight meters.


    In every cell, the Dragon roared.


    Thunder quenches the body. Su Fu has now reached the advanced bully body and began to quench and refine the gold pulp. He must try any means of quenching the body.


    The Cang dragons around turned their huge eyes and fell on Su Fu.


    How dare someone compete with them?


    Tens of thousands of meters of waves.


    The huge Cang dragon finally noticed the little dust of Su Fu.


    He opened his mouth and roared.


    It was as if a typhoon of force 15 was pounding and the huge waves were exploding.


    Su Fu glanced at the Cang dragon.


    Is this your home?


    Ignore each other.


    It still attracts thunder to temper his body. His body is constantly strengthening. Su Fu feels numb when he is knocked by the power of the universe.


    It was a strange feeling, from the hair to the tip of the buttocks and tailbones.


    Great!


    The power of the dragon and elephant is also constantly condensing. The original 300 heads began to condense slowly, 310, 320


    In a short period of time, 350 heads were condensed.


    A thousand Cang dragons roared.


    They could ignore Su Fu, but when Su Fu competed with them for the essence of heaven and earth, these dragons could not sit still.


    The ten thousand meter Cang dragon''s tail slapped the sea and jumped out of the waves.


    Rushed to Su Fu, with a huge mouth, in which layers of teeth were stacked.


    Sue turned her head.


    Glanced at Canglong and laughed.


    Brutally turned on.


    The flesh swells to nine meters, and the muscles are densely distributed.


    With one punch, he wanted to collide with the Cang dragon.


    Dong!


    Su Fu collided with Cang Long.


    Canglong Wanmi''s body was stopped.


    One person and one dragon fight over the sky, and the sea water thrown out is like a rainstorm, constantly impacting and beating like a column.


    On the warship.


    Strong people, it''s scary.


    "Young Marshal... It''s barbaric!"


    However, many strong people are very excited.


    Just rely on the flesh to compete with the dragon, how powerful?!


    Sue put her hand on her shoulder.


    The little purple dragon climbed onto Su Fu''s head. His snake like body wrapped Su Fu''s head and clawed Su Fu''s hair.


    He opened his mouth and shouted at the ten thousand meter Cang dragon.


    His purple dragon scales spread slightly.


    Cang Long, who was competing with Su Fu, immediately shook.


    With a low roar, his huge eyes looked at Su Fu in disbelief.


    Later.


    Thousands of Cang dragons around, together with that Cang dragon.


    They smashed into the vast sea.


    Only the tail, like the tail of a giant whale, rippled and drilled into the deep sea.


    It''s not that Su Fu competes for thunder.


    Nor do they pursue the rain and dew of thunder.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Raised his hand, held the little purple dragon on his head, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    Little purple dragon, more coquettish than him.


    The thunder continues.


    Although Su Fu wants to quench his body here all the time, that''s not the purpose of his coming to Dragon Valley. Moreover, it''s boring for him to quench his body without dragon competing with him for thunder.


    So he jumped back on the deck.


    In the awe of many strong men, the warship went through the waves.


    After the warship left.


    Soon after the warship left, it galloped.


    Soon, I finally saw the endless coastline.


    Boom!


    The warship soared into the air and crashed into the beach of the mainland.


    All the way in.


    The beach is bloody, with broken limbs and bones.


    There have been amazing battles here, and the top strong fell here.


    The blood never dried up.


    In the warship, the strong Terran turned over and fell one after another.


    A title venerable picked up a broken token with a heavy face.


    This is the token of the first rank in the East emperor city.


    Now the token is broken and covered with blood, which proves that the strong man of the Terran may have fallen.


    The air was filled with blood.


    The strong men were dignified, because they didn''t know whether to fight with the strong men of different races or the dragon race, so they died miserably.


    However, in any case, these bodies prove that the danger of Dragon Valley is beyond imagination!


    Those who enter the strong are likely not to go back, but... Can''t go back!


    In the warship.


    The strong of Terran fall one after another.


    Someone shouted for Young Marshal, but there was no response.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the warship.


    On the warship, Su Fu stood straight on the deck, staring at the mainland.


    There


    One broken reinforced concrete building after another, covered with Parthenocissus plants, collapsed and fell to the ground


    This damn nowhere to put


    Familiarity!

 Chapter 710

    Reinforced concrete building?


    Is there such a thing in Dragon Valley?


    Su Fuyi looks ignorant. As a three good young man who has been born and raised on the earth for more than 20 years, he is certainly no stranger to reinforced concrete.


    Most of the buildings in the earth''s cities are reinforced concrete, even the earth after the great disaster.


    Angie gave Su Fu a strange look.


    I don''t understand Su Fu''s expression.


    On the warship.


    Su Fu came back to his senses, and a storm surged in his heart. He didn''t think of any connection between Dragon Valley and the earth.


    However, the appearance of Canglong before made Su Fu feel a little skeptical and uncertain.


    At this moment, it seems that


    It''s really moving in the direction he doubts.


    The earth changes, the earth expands, and the stars become larger.


    Does the doubling of energy concentration really expand into Dragon Valley?


    Su Fu suppressed his doubts and doubts.


    He jumped off the ship.


    I looked at the strong and smiled.


    "Keep going," he said


    He can''t wait to know some secrets.


    There was something wrong with Su Fu''s state. Angie noticed it, and the strong people around her also noticed it.


    They didn''t say anything. They all shot the ultimate speed and galloped on the earth.


    Boom!


    Su Fu bears the brunt.


    The cat mother lay on Su Fu''s shoulder, and the little purple dragon was cheering.


    Gallop to the mainland.


    How fast Su Fu is now, even if he runs, he is as fast as lightning.


    In an instant, it ran thousands of miles away. However, just thousands of miles is not a long distance for many strong people.


    Along the way, Su Fuxin also gradually coagulated and restrained his surprise.


    Although it is said that this is the earth, but


    But some are different.


    Because Su Fu didn''t find any people on earth, none of them. All the buildings were broken, collapsed and abandoned for countless years.


    The more Su Fu runs, the more he stares at his eyes.


    Judging from these buildings, it seems that they have been abandoned for a hundred years.


    "Young Marshal!"


    Someone shouted.


    Su helped himself back and looked around.


    It is found that many Title honored strong people look in the same direction.


    At this time, Su Fu sensed that there was a terrible battle fluctuation in that direction.


    The roar is constantly ringing through.


    There are strong men fighting in the distance.


    "Go!"


    Sufu road.


    A group of people burst out, but they were all careful.


    After all, those who entered the Dragon Valley before were the first rank venerable. They had strong combat effectiveness and posed a great threat to the people present.


    It is only ten thousand miles away from the direction of the outbreak of the battle.


    The crowd arrived soon.


    The rich blood spread


    The faces of many strong people have changed.


    Corpses all over the ground.


    It''s all alien.


    Through the energy of these corpses, it can be sensed that these falling strong men are the second echelon of the alien side.


    That is, the second tier Title venerable who stepped into it earlier than the Terran and the remaining evils.


    However, hundreds of title holders of these alien races... Are dead!


    All died here.


    The immortal spirit disappeared, and the breath of soul fragments escaped.


    Blood flows like a river.


    It''s like hell.


    The title of the Terran, the venerable and the strong, all suck the cold air.


    These alien strongmen are like being killed by a pit!


    So... Who killed these alien title holders?


    "Step back and exit this range."


    Su Fu stared.


    Countless blood vapor transpiration, and dream patterns float and sink in it.


    There is a terrible dream pattern killing array in this area!


    Yes, it''s the dream pattern killing array.


    Just like Su Fu''s dream pattern array, even if it is a kind of dream pattern killing array, once you fall into it, you will fall into a nightmare.


    If you have no strength to bind a chicken, you will be killed.


    "Dream pattern array?"


    Angie''s eyes shrunk.


    The dragon family is a big family of dream patterns that had born the Dragon Heavenly Master. The emergence of dream patterns killing array in the Dragon Valley is absolutely creepy.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The old Yin pen suddenly appeared in his hand. He felt it and threw it out.


    The old Yin pen rotated at high speed and roared into the dream pattern array.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Within a hundred miles.


    The wind and cloud turned pale.


    The strong of the Terran are pale. Within that hundred miles, the dream patterns are crisscrossed, and countless claw shadows burst out, impacting on the old Yin pen, constantly bouncing the old Yin pen and splashing sparks!


    Whew!


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    Hovering over Su Fu''s palm.


    In the distance, the dream pattern array dispersed.


    Among the corpses on the ground, I don''t know when, there are Petite dragon families standing one by one. These dragons are somewhat similar to the Velociraptor given in the little blood data.


    Although they are petite, they are violent everywhere.


    His eyes were scarlet, as if they would capture people''s soul, his claws were sharp, and his mouth made strange notes.


    These notes ring through the void, and strange dream patterns will condense.


    Each of these swift dragons seems to be a born dream tattoo master with a high level, which is about the same as the second grade dream tattoo master.


    Mainly due to the large number.


    Dense, at a glance, there are hundreds of heads.


    The dream pattern array constructed by Baitou and the second grade dream pattern master with incomparable tacit understanding is definitely a huge killing array.


    Su Fu takes a negative hand and confronts these fast dragons alone.


    The Raptors opened their mouths and scarlet eyes and roared at Su Fu.


    Hum


    Su Fu could feel that he was shrouded in dream patterns.


    The great sense of bondage made Su Fu feel like he couldn''t break through.


    He seemed to be gripped by the claws of a dragon, and he didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    It was a huge Velociraptor, with a wide mouth and sharp teeth, trying to swallow su.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    This is a battle about the technique of dream tattoo.


    However, Su Fu did not use the means of dream pattern.


    Take a slight breath.


    The body began to shine slowly.


    On the flesh, the Eternal Dragon dream patterns engraved on it emerge.


    Boom, boom!


    Everything began to collapse.


    All the dream patterns around Su Fu collapsed.


    Before the eternal dream patterns of the dragon family, the dream patterns of these Velociraptors were no different from those of paper paste. Su Fu stood in place.


    A hundred Raptors were stunned and then gave a sharp roar.


    The next moment, he turned and began to run away.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    Step down.


    The ground suddenly crumbled.


    The body seemed to disappear in place in a blink. When it appeared again, it had pinched the tail of a fast Raptor.


    The latter suddenly turned his head, opened his sharp teeth and bit Su Fu''s arm.


    Click


    The teeth of this Raptor burst out one after another... The dragon''s face was full of stagnation.


    Su Fu''s high-grade bully is not kneaded by dough.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Pinched the Raptor''s mouth.


    Sue put her hand on her shoulder.


    The little purple dragon stuck out his head and roared at the Velociraptor.


    The Raptor trembled like chaff, and then fainted.


    Su Fu was speechless and patted little purple dragon on the head.


    Looking at the Velociraptor who fainted, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This dragon, Oscar winner.


    Su Fu didn''t care. He took out a piece of dragon tailed lizard meat, pierced it, and began to put it on the fire and roast it. Golden oil droplets dropped and made a crackling sound.


    The Raptor immediately raised his head. It seemed as if he saw his end from the dragon tail lizard meat, and gave a sad murmur.


    Su Fu smiled, stuffed the dragon tail lizard meat into his mouth and gave some to the strong of other Terrans.


    Then he began to interrogate the Raptor.


    These dragons who are good at dream patterns have killed many invading aliens.


    This was unexpected to Su Fu.


    Su Fu asked many questions. The Dragon pen drew its claws and told a lot.


    But... Su Fu couldn''t understand a word.


    Su Fu asked Xiaoxue to translate, and the first sentence of Xiaoxue''s translation was: he praised you for being handsome.


    Su Fu directly closed Xiaoxue without any hope for his translation.


    On the contrary, little purple dragon climbed out.


    Yelled at the Raptor, and then yelled at Su Fu.


    Su Fu understands.


    Squint and look into the distance.


    The strong people around looked at Su Fu. I don''t know why Su Fu reacted so much.


    In fact, these strong people are a little confused.


    What is the purpose of entering Dragon Valley?


    Is to look for opportunities, but now it seems that the Dragon Valley is killing opportunities step by step.


    Chance did not find, but found countless bodies.


    In fact, Su Fu didn''t understand his purpose of entering the Dragon Valley. He just felt that he had something to do with little purple dragon, so he entered the Dragon Valley.


    It seems that there is a force pulling them into the Dragon Valley.


    Su Fu asked little Zilong to ask many questions.


    Velociraptor is in awe of little purple dragon.


    Su Fu thought for a moment and asked little purple dragon to ask about the relationship between Dragon Valley and the earth.


    Little purple dragon''s milk voice and milk spirit showed a fierce posture.


    However, the Raptor just spoke.


    Suddenly.


    Just blow your head open!


    The blood soaked Su Fu''s body.


    A dream pattern floated and sank at the location of the Velociraptor explosion


    The little purple dragon quickly coiled on Su Fu''s head.


    Su Fu is staring at the dream pattern


    This is... Dragon''s eternal dream pattern!


    Through this dream pattern, Su Fu seemed to feel that a supreme being was controlling everything somewhere in the Dragon Valley!


    As if watching Su Fu.


    Su Fu found himself being watched!


    The Raptor is dead.


    The strong people around were stunned. They didn''t understand why they interrogated. The Dragon suddenly burst his head.


    "Be careful... The danger of Dragon Valley is more terrible than expected."


    Sufu road.


    The group nodded, and they continued to move forward.


    By asking, Su Fu also had an accurate goal in his heart, the place where the Dragon Emperor slept.


    Now, he is going to go towards that target position.


    Boom!


    The ground is shaking.


    Su Fu and others breathed.


    In front.


    Dense, millions of dragon families walked across, like Earth crack and landslide.


    Each dragon clan has the fighting power of the title venerable level, which is extremely terrible!


    "The powerful dragon clan!"


    Some people sigh.


    Indeed, at this moment, the picture presented to them made them understand the terrible of the dragon family.


    This race is worthy of the invincible existence in the second cosmic age.


    Along the way, they saw many strong people who had stepped in earlier fall on the spot.


    There is a ferocious dragon up to ten thousand meters, with a huge mouth, tearing a first-order Title zunzhe level, so that the other party has no resistance.


    According to the records of Xiaoxue classics, Su Fu said it was T. rex.


    Combat effectiveness is equivalent to half a step to seal the king!


    Whether it''s coercion or terrible and terrible combat power, it is the top existence in the half step king.


    You can fight the king level!


    Su Fu and others dare not go out.


    However, the Tyrannosaurus Rex just glanced at Su Fu and others, turned around and shook his tail and left without any interest in Su Fu and others.


    Su Fu and his party continued to move forward.


    Finally.


    There is a sound of breaking the air!


    In the void, a spear roared through a second echelon of the Terran Title venerable and nailed the other party to the ground.


    Su Fu and his party immediately rioted.


    Everyone looked at the enemy''s attack direction with great vigilance.


    There


    In the void, a figure floats, which is the remnant of the universe.


    He has a strong breath and is honored for the first time.


    The flesh and blood are blurred, and the body is covered with bloody dragon skin. The other party''s eyes are extremely ferocious.


    His eyes fell and stared at Su Fu.


    "Hand over the purple dragon... Otherwise, kill all you have!"


    The man''s cold mouth.


    The Terran strongmen guarded Su Fu one after another and looked dignified.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Fu looked at the other party and felt a chill in his heart. The other party''s goal... Is little purple dragon!


    "Hey... Dragon Valley is a good place to bury bones."


    The man smiled sadly, and his nerves were a little crazy.


    "Half a step into the Dragon Valley, the king is granted, and those who are granted the title are all dead!"


    This is humane.


    "I just want to live... Give me the purple dragon!"


    A roar.


    The man raised his hand.


    The spear that pierced the title venerable suddenly changed into thousands.


    Roaring towards Su Fu and others.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The old Yin pen threw out and collided with the other party''s spear.


    There was a roar.


    Eyebrows slightly pick.


    Does this person use... The power of Qi and blood?


    The other party''s cosmic power seems to be in deficit. Without the title of the first echelon of cosmic power, Su Fu is actually just a more powerful venerable level in his eyes.


    In terms of Qi and blood, this guy may not have su Fuqiang.


    Su Fu suddenly threw out the old Yin pen and stepped out with a roar of blood.


    The power of the dragon and elephant burst out.


    The other party grabbed a spear and stabbed Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu directly opened the bully body and let the other party''s spear pierce him, even his defense could not penetrate.


    Sue swung her elbow and hit the other party on the chin.


    The other party''s eyes widened.


    The blood from mouth and nose is unbelievable.


    This guy... The devil?


    He was the first rank honorary, but he couldn''t beat a half step honorary?


    Even without the power of the universe, he is also very strong!


    The other party galloped up. Su Fu grabbed the other party''s legs and smashed them to the ground, like smashing sandbags. The ground was smashed and cracked.


    The strong men of the Terran were stunned and looked at the Wild Young Marshal and swallowed his saliva.


    After a good beating.


    This strong man with the remaining sins is half dead and spits blood at his mouth.


    Sue held each other''s chin and lifted it up.


    "Tell me... Why purple dragon?"


    Sufu road.


    The title of the venerable, with rotten bones, showed a somber smile.


    "Zilong opened the Dragon Valley... Everyone will come to Zilong. You can''t protect it!"


    "There is organic fate in the Dragon Valley... But organic fate... Can only be taken away alive!"


    "If you want to live, take the purple dragon to find the Dragon Heavenly Master... To live!"


    The title was difficult for the venerable to open his mouth.


    Suddenly.


    His eyes suddenly twinkled with incandescent brilliance, and a dragon dream pattern suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Detonate its immortal spirit.


    As if a nuclear bomb exploded, a mushroom cloud rose.


    Su Fu, on the other hand, walked slowly out of the mushroom cloud, his complexion as deep as water.


    The immortal spirit of the first step title holder exploded. Now Su Fu has no problem with hard resistance.


    However, it seemed to be a signal that the strong people in the whole Dragon Valley knew the location of Su Fu, according to this person.


    The strong man in the Dragon Valley wants to live, so he can only take the little purple dragon and find the legendary dragon master.


    Heavenly Master long


    Master Mengwen!


    Dream tattoo master in Tianshi realm!


    Su Fu suddenly felt depressed.


    Whether it''s the Raptor with a burst head, or the strong one who is detonated with an immortal spirit.


    It''s like something exists, controlling everything and monitoring him in a distant place.


    Is it the dragon master?


    What does the Dragon Master have to do with the earth?


    Su Fu heard that King Hetu said.


    The achievement of the Heavenly Master will face disaster. Is this dragon heavenly master a real dragon Heavenly Master?


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing.


    Su Fu''s face coagulated.


    In the distant sky, powerful men filled with Qi and blood came into the sky.


    They are all the first rank winners who have stepped into the Dragon Valley before, and even... There are several strong ones at the level of half step king.


    The mushroom cloud just exploded.


    It has attracted the attention of various powers.


    They are also like the strong man who was blasted by Su fuhammer.


    With boundless killing intention, the target locked little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon on Su Fu''s head groaned, then climbed down and fell on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    He put out his tongue and licked Su Fu''s face.


    As if to say


    "Master... Help me."

 Chapter 711

    The sound of breaking through the sky rang continuously, causing the shock of the void.


    Surrounded by dilapidated buildings, Su Fu glanced around and unknowingly, at the moment, his party had come to a dilapidated small town.


    Cities and towns are dilapidated, like abandoned for decades, many collapsed buildings, and even flying newspapers and advertising leaflets on the ground.


    Originally, Su Fu was not sure that this was the earth, but when he saw these familiar objects and words, he became more and more sure.


    But I don''t quite understand why it is so dilapidated here.


    The emergence of Dragon Valley led to the collapse of the earth?


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Far away.


    Figures came in the air.


    Behind Su Fu, many strong people were very nervous.


    Because most of these explosive shots come from the first echelon of titles, venerable and strong!


    Even, there are several half step kings.


    "Young Marshal, shall we go back?"


    A strong man, condenses the important way.


    Angie''s body was also tense.


    From the words of the strong man before, it can be heard that Su Fu, who owns little purple dragon, seems to have become the target of many strong men.


    There are many dangers in this strange Dragon Valley.


    "No."


    Su Fu stared.


    Looked into the distance.


    In Dragon Valley, the use of cosmic power is greatly limited.


    Even, it can be said that it is difficult to motivate the power of the universe, which actually gives Su Fu the opportunity. Without the power of the universe, in fact, everyone is on the same starting line at the venerable level.


    Even if it is half a step to become a king, it is only stronger in the thick degree of power.


    Without the high-level power of the universe, Su Fu was basically fearless.


    Not only that, Su Fu also has the power of dragon and elephant, which is not weaker than the power of the universe, which is the basis of his calmness.


    "The Dragon Valley is very strange and seems to be a trap, but... There is another strong attraction that attracts me."


    Sufu road.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master who spied in the dark gave Su Fu a strange feeling.


    It''s like a meeting beyond time and space.


    "Elder martial sister angel, take the others and go back to the entrance of the Dragon Valley first."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    Many people around suddenly changed their faces.


    Young Marshal, is this to make them deserters?


    They fought bravely against the enemy on the battlefield of gods and demons, even if they were injured all over, they didn''t step back.


    However, now Su Fu actually told them to retreat.


    Angie shook her head and her eyes were firm.


    How could Su Fu face it alone?


    Terrans have always adhered to the principle of not abandoning and not giving up.


    "Just let you retreat to the entrance of the Dragon Valley and don''t let other strong people of the Terran die again. If you can get out of the valley, go out and tell the marshal about the strangeness in the Dragon Valley."


    "There is a big hand controlling all this."


    Su Fu smiled bitterly.


    Many strong people are relieved.


    Everyone looked at each other. Then, half of the strong formed a team and retreated towards the way they came. They went back to inform the news.


    The remaining thirty or forty second tier title winners still follow Su Fu.


    Angie didn''t go back.


    Su Fu was helpless.


    But there''s nothing more to say.


    Because those who are attracted to the strong have all come.


    Boom, boom!


    The void is shaking. Even if they can''t exert the power of the universe, these strong people are still a group of people standing at the peak.


    "Hand over... Purple dragon." ? the cold opening of an alien Title venerable.


    Su Fu glanced.


    There are nearly 100 first-class title holders. These strong people are all wounded. Obviously, when they first entered, these strong people fought with each other.


    This time, there were hundreds of honorifics in the first step of the Dragon Valley, but now there are only 100 left, falling about 90%.


    These strong men are crazy behind their eyes.


    There are also strong Terrans. However, the strong Terrans did not participate in the competition, which is somewhat complicated.


    "Young Marshal, get out of here... Dragon Valley is a Jedi and a forbidden area of life!"


    The first rank of the Terran strongman was bitter.


    Dead, dead.


    So many strong people of the Terran have entered the Dragon Valley, and now only a few people have died.


    "If you want to go, hand over the purple dragon!"


    Boom!


    The alien strongmen, the remaining evils of the universe, and the huge fierce beasts all roared.


    The Terran strongman sighed.


    Unexpectedly, they started one after another and stopped many foreign strongmen.


    A half step king of the Terran with a little depressed breath stopped a ferocious half step beast king.


    "Young Marshal, retreat quickly!"


    "Tell the marshal... I can''t wait... To go back."


    The half step king was in a sad mood.


    Burst of HP and perception, kill the half step beast king.


    Sue helped behind her.


    Many strong eyes of the Terran are red.


    These strong men rushed out one after another, and the foreign strong men fought together.


    Angel''s eyes are also slightly red.


    The pathetic atmosphere affected her a little sad.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu... Is this Dragon Valley true?"


    Angel said.


    "As the most powerful race in the human universe, why did the Dragon become the burial ground of the strong of the human race?"


    How many Terran strongmen fell here.


    If the dragon clan still wants the Terran, it shouldn''t let the Terran fall so much.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "In fact, the dragon clan didn''t do anything wrong. The dragon clan didn''t shoot the Terran. Even the previous Velociraptor, they killed all aliens..."


    Sufu road.


    But the Dragon didn''t help the Terran. In this competition, there were too many strong Terran casualties.


    There are three strong Terrans who are half step King level, and now there is only one left.


    Angie bit her lip and felt as if she were drifting in the vast sea.


    Su Fu didn''t say much.


    He seemed to feel the call of the dragon master.


    No, the Dragon Heavenly Master called little purple dragon, and Su Fu was just brought along.


    Su Fu looked at the familiar earth after being reduced to ruins.


    Twisted his neck.


    Whatever the Dragon Master''s purpose is.


    Now there is no king in the Dragon Valley, and the power of the universe is rarely used.


    Su Fu is happy and fearless. Even if he is half a step to become the king, he can fight!


    Boom!


    Many foreign powers roared in.


    Dozens of first tier title holders joined hands to kill Su Fu.


    The power of Qi and blood and the power of soul float and sink.


    You can''t use the power of the universe. The power of Qi, blood and soul has become a means of attack.


    Su Fu was born after reading.


    The body suddenly opens, the high-level bully body opens, the golden bone is bright, and the golden marrow flows.


    In every cell, the Dragon elephant seems to stand tall and roar at the stars.


    Su Fu whipped his hand and suddenly pulled out his fist like a whip, breaking the void inch by inch.


    A title holder of the first echelon hit Su Fu.


    I was shocked all over.


    This is an alien Title venerable, whose body was smashed by Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s power of Qi and blood, with terrible oppression, although he has only half a step of Zun level strength, this strength gap is not large in today''s Dragon Valley.


    Boom!


    The title venerable was smashed by Su Fu''s three moves.


    Su Fu didn''t retreat. He was full of breath and was shrouded by dozens of honorifics.


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    A blow pierces a title.


    Su Fu, like a demon, walked out of the siege of many strong men.


    The golden blood poured back and flowed.


    Angel also followed Su Fu''s back, four pairs of wings spread out and tried her best to kill the enemy.


    Little purple dragon hugged Su Fu''s shoulder and didn''t move.


    Pussy squints. As the first cute pet, she is not afraid of danger.


    "This son... Has a bully body!"


    Finally, a strong alien recognized Su Fu and said in horror.


    Bullying is a powerful weapon when the power of the universe cannot be used.


    They, the first rank honorifics, can survive the fight, and their strength is not weak until now.


    However, without the power of the universe, their flesh was as crispy as tofu in front of Su Fu.


    The one that breaks at touch.


    Su Fu''s face was as pale as water.


    The flesh is huge.


    Step by step, stepping on the void.


    The old Yin pen roared around his body, plus his terrible spirit.


    Many title holders are timid.


    Finally, half a step to kill the king!


    That''s a half step beast king on the battlefield.


    Bathed in the blood colored flame, the void burned by the flame is collapsing, and the claws are as sharp as magic weapons.


    He broke away from the blockade of the Terran half step king.


    Killed Su Fu.


    At the moment, Su Fu is cooperating with the old Yin pen to kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles.


    Su Fu''s means are simple and direct, violent and unreasonable.


    He is relying on his own strong bully to roll over.


    In fact, even the high-level bully is actually struggling with the title holder of the first echelon, even being crushed.


    But that is the premise of universal power.


    Without the power of the universe and only the power of Qi, blood and soul, the combat power of the title venerable will drop by at least 70%.


    Su Fu, however, became braver and braver.


    Meet weakened enemies in their best areas.


    That''s basically a unilateral crush.


    Boom!


    The half step beast king attacked.


    A claw of terror suddenly dropped down.


    Su Fu suddenly looked up, his hair blowing in the wind.


    With one blow, the Dragon burst out.


    Dong!


    The collision of fist and claw.


    The ground under Su Fu''s feet suddenly collapsed, and the dilapidated town fell into ruins in an instant, blowing up a huge pit.


    The strong people around were blown away by this air wave.


    Even if they can''t use the power of the universe, their soul power and Qi and blood will not be much weaker than Su Fu.


    Even stronger.


    Su Fu, who was basically crushed by the title holder, finally encountered obstacles.


    This is a fierce battlefield beast similar to the star lion beast.


    The fierce beast in the God devil battlefield has long been affected by the murderous spirit of the battlefield. It is tyrannical, awe inspiring and has strong combat effectiveness.


    Su Funing got up again, and the two faced each other in the void.


    The half step beast king roared, and there was no nonsense.


    In the eyes of fierce beasts, strength is the truth. As long as GE kills Su Fu, Zilong naturally belongs to him. Therefore, he doesn''t have too many words and goes to war directly.


    Half a step after the war, Su Fu dared not think about it in the outside world.


    Half a step to seal the king, the power of the universe has reached at least 20000 strands.


    In short, it is combat power, which can be compared with the perceived explosion of 10 billion.


    Even if Su Fu has a bully, he can''t stop it.


    The bully will be defeated in an instant.


    However, in this strange Dragon Valley, Su Fu can fight.


    Su Fu may not have enough power than Qi and blood, but... His dragon elephant power is strong enough!


    Dong!


    The two constantly collide in the void. Just by virtue of the force of the flesh, the two disappear like afterimages.


    The space is punched out one hole after another.


    Hard resistance half step to seal the king!


    Su Fu''s strength makes the blood of the strong of the Terran boil.


    The half step seal king of the Terran laughed.


    He blocked the two foreign kings. He was beaten and coughed up blood. His flesh was full of holes, but he didn''t retreat. He was still curious to stop other enemies for Su Fu.


    The half step beast king, he really can''t help it, because he can''t stop it.


    However, seeing that Su Fu can actually meet the beast king, the half step king is relieved!


    Boom!


    Su Fu was bathed in golden blood.


    His eyes were full of ferocity.


    His body was covered with scratches, and huge holes appeared in the body of the lion beast.


    The blood kept splashing out.


    The battle between the two, without any fancy, is the collision of physical forces.


    Su Fu''s golden bone resounded like a zither, hugged the lion''s head and put his kneecap on it.


    Su Fu''s knee bones rubbed and a crack appeared.


    And the lion''s head exploded.


    There was a terrible howl.


    Su raised his hand and bathed in blood. Lao Yin went straight down and nailed the lion and beast to the ground.


    Su Fu''s mountain like body fell from the sky like a shell.


    He stamped his foot on the lion''s head.


    Boom!


    The blast burst.


    Buildings thousands of miles across collapsed.


    The terrible hole sank.


    The smell of the lion and beast became listless


    Su Fu raised his hand. The old Yin pen floated and stirred up the body of the lion beast. A little blood spilled and gold blood floated and sank.


    Su Fu''s eyes were fierce and looked around.


    "Who else?!"


    Sufu road.


    The sound exploded, making the belligerents silent one after another.


    The Terran half step seal King coughs blood and laughs!


    Young Marshal... Powerful!


    The Terran strongman bathes in blood and roars angrily.


    Su Fu carried the body of the lion and beast and walked step by step.


    The title holders of different races retreated one after another. They were frightened. At the moment, Su Fu was like a demon God climbing out of hell. It was extremely terrible.


    The little purple dragon climbed up Su Fu''s head and waved his small claws over Su Fu''s head.


    The title worshippers around were unwilling.


    Soon, dozens of title holders did not believe in evil and joined hands to kill them!


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of madness.


    "Die!"


    Raise your hand.


    Mengkaka group suddenly emerged.


    He had never used the mengkaka group before because half of the king was eyeing.


    Now, Su Fu is fearless.


    "Where is my Terran strongman!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Words fall.


    Many Terran strongmen bathed in blood roared one after another.


    "Yes!"


    Later, they came together.


    The dream pattern array was formed, and the strong people with the title of Zun changed color one after another.


    These Terrans


    However, there was not much room for them to react.


    They fell into a boundless nightmare.


    It''s not long. After all, Su Fu''s dream pattern array won''t affect him for long.


    About a second.


    But


    One second, enough!


    The Terran strongman fought with blood and was killed.


    The body of an alien Title venerable was blown to pieces in the air.


    The blood mist shrouded half the world!


    Su Fu controls the old Yin pen to fly half a step, the beast king, his eyes are as bright as stars, and the eyes of the dream family are surging.


    One immortal spirit after another floated out.


    The alien strongmen were frightened by the beating.


    In the Dragon Valley, this son... Is invincible!


    The two half step kings were also frightened.


    The lion beast finally couldn''t stand it. It broke its flesh and roared.


    The silver black old Yin pen roared out.


    He had a thorough understanding of the immortal spirit of the lion and beast.


    The fierce pain made the lion beast run away madly.


    Dare not fight in love.


    The other two half step Kings also escaped.


    No more fighting.


    Su Fu stood in the void, and the golden blood splashed drop by drop along his skin.


    The blood seemed to be alive and was actually wriggling.


    Ignore these fleeing alien strongmen.


    Su Fu raised his eyes.


    There, a black cloud swept over.


    Take a closer look.


    But it was a group of pterosaurs, a group of pterosaurs flapping their wings and galloping in the sky.


    Su Fu''s heart moved.


    It seems that there is a familiar sight watching him in the pterosaur group.


    Is it the dragon master?


    These pterosaurs were very strong, and the first half step King level pterosaur fell in front of Su Fu.


    Eyes fixed on Su Fu.


    The alien strongman ran away, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    The Terran strongman was nervous and stared at these pterosaurs.


    The little purple dragon coiled on Su Fu''s head and made a milky dragon chant to the group of pterosaurs. The pterosaurs who led the half step to seal the king looked gentle and almost melted.


    "Dear human strongman, congratulations on passing the first test of dragon Heavenly Master..."


    Pterosaur road.


    "Now go to the second test."


    With that, the pterosaur turned and spread its wings, motioning Su Fu to fall on his back.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at many strong people.


    "Please wait for me at the entrance of Dragon Valley."


    Sufu road.


    The eyes of many Terran strongmen were frozen.


    "Young Marshal, be careful... These dragons may not have good intentions."


    The lifeless Terran half closed the king''s mouth.


    The pterosaur glanced at the Terran and seemed to smile with deep meaning without saying anything.


    Su nodded, jumped up and landed on the back of the pterosaur.


    "I''ll go too."


    Angel said.


    However, without Su Fu''s refusal, angel jumped up with a wing behind her and turned over on the back of the other pterosaur.


    The pterosaur didn''t refuse.


    They don''t seem to care how many people go.


    The half step seal king of the Terran coughed and turned over.


    The others want to go together.


    However, these pterosaurs were not happy.


    They flapped their wings, the terrible wind burst out, the air waves exploded, and then rushed into the clouds, galloped away and disappeared.


    Su arched his back and lay on the back of the pterosaur. The terrible wind blew. These pterosaurs flew fast, almost shuttling in the void.


    Thousands of miles away, just flap your wings!


    At the bottom of the mountain, the rivers and streams are flowing rapidly.


    Flying over the ruins of big cities, Su Fu saw many collapsed skyscrapers and the wreckage of the crashed spacecraft


    A smell of waste soil.


    Finally, it galloped for about a day.


    Deep inside the continent.


    Finally, a mountain towering into the sky appeared.


    In the middle of the mountain, the dense dragon clan took their heads out and stared at Su Fu and others on the pterosaur''s back.


    Su Fu, angel, including the Terran who was half crowned king, all of Changhe Zun felt a chill.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu seemed to feel something.


    Look up.


    I looked at the fuzzy top of the mountain.


    It seems that on the top of the mountain, I saw an old wooden house. In front of the wooden house, a dragon man on crutches looked at Su Fu with a smile.


    Su Fu was shocked. He couldn''t see the scene.


    But this scene seemed to be reflected in the depths of his soul.


    The Dragon man... Brought Su Fu a kind of soul palpitation.


    "Dragon clan... Dragon master?!"

 Chapter 712

    On the top of the mountain, in front of the wooden house, there is a dragon man on crutches, who is the Dragon Heavenly Master.


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles away, staring at the top of the mountain.


    The Dragon man smiled at Su Fu in the romance of mountain flowers.


    Su Fu''s heart was cold.


    Dragon family dream pattern Heavenly Master... Dragon Heavenly Master!


    The existence of following the rules of the universe.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    As he has the blood of a Heavenly Master, this is the first time he has seen a living Heavenly Master.


    Dream patterns, Su Fu began to contact when he was on earth. At that time, the dream patterns were simple.


    Now, Su Fu''s dream pattern level has reached the level of Di pin dream pattern teacher.


    However, it is far from the so-called Heavenly Master''s realm.


    Su Fu guessed that his father should also be a Heavenly Master.


    Maybe the Dragon Master knows his father?


    At the thought of this, Su Fu was a little excited.


    Below, there are many kinds of dragons.


    Su Fu felt roughly and couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Even if the Terran is half a step to become the king, the Changhe venerable is also very frightened.


    At the bottom, there are many dragon families at the venerable level. After a rough sweep, there are about 10000 heads.


    Moreover, there are many dragon families who are half step king.


    Even


    Su Fu also observed several giant dragons lying alone in one place. The breath of each dragon family was strong enough to make people''s scalp numb.


    That''s


    King level dragon!


    Dragon King!


    And there''s more than one, seven or eight!


    This is what Su Fu saw


    The dragon clan is really a powerful mess.


    Originally, Su Fu planned to use his fist if he couldn''t be reasonable. Now it seems... He''d better choose to be gentle and reasonable.


    "The dragon clan... Is worthy of being the top race in the human universe. The power of these forces is breathtaking. Does the legendary Dragon Emperor... Really exist?!"


    Angie held back her trembling body.


    Even the holy winged people are infinitely small in front of the dragon family.


    Strong is a little unreal!


    "Dragon Emperor? On the king? "


    Su Fu stared.


    The venerable Changhe nodded, "the five ancient tribes, called the kings, are all kings, the human race is called the emperor, and the alien race is called God."


    As the existence of banbu Fengwang, he still knows some secrets.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Today''s Terran universe, alien universe


    Beyond the existence of the king, there is almost no.


    Su Fu is also in a trance. Is there really a dragon emperor in the Dragon Valley?


    You know, according to Lao Fang.


    His parents, with the help of the earth... Found the way to be king.


    Now, the Dragon Valley is also on the earth


    Is there any inseparable relationship between being king and the earth?


    Su Fu felt his head a little messy, like a ball of paste.


    Boom!


    Pterosaurs are very fast, faster than some star battleships. In the Dragon Valley, the dragon family can''t use the power of the universe, but these pterosaurs seem to have something to do with the rules of space.


    Didn''t fall in front of the wooden house on the top of the mountain.


    But fell at the foot of the mountain.


    The headed pterosaur hung his head.


    Su Fu and the three fell.


    "Dear human dream tattooer, this is the next test place."


    Pterosaur said gently.


    The pterosaur looked really gentle. Of course, if Su Fu hadn''t seen the shredded meat between the pterosaur''s smiling teeth, he might have been deceived by his gentle tone and appearance.


    Around, huge dragon heads moved horizontally.


    The smell of terror filled the air.


    Lord Changhe was stiff and did not dare to move.


    So terrible.


    They have entered the dragon''s nest.


    Little purple dragon was very energetic. He twisted his waist like a snake above Su Fu''s head.


    The eyes of many dragons around me were very gentle.


    To this little guy, very spoiled.


    Angie twisted her body uneasily. She always felt the eyes of the dragons around her, as if she were watching a delicious ball.


    It seems that the next moment, these dragons will open their mouths and devour them.


    The pterosaur flew away.


    Hovering in the air, it galloped around the peaks that could not be seen at a glance.


    Su Fu stopped for a while and finally made up his mind to walk forward.


    There is a road at the foot of the mountain, which is still paved with bluestone slabs.


    This kind of fine work is not like what the dragon can do.


    Su Fu stepped on the bluestone slab all the way up.


    Angel and the long river venerable followed him.


    After walking for half a day, I saw a stone plate in front of me.


    On the stone plate, there are lines crisscrossed. However, some lines are incomplete and look similar to the remnants of a chess game.


    "Dear human dream tattooer, you have three opportunities to solve this difficult problem, and then you can continue to go to the top of the mountain."


    After the stone plate, a lizard like dragon climbed out and spit out words.


    "What if all three opportunities fail?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The Dragon smiled and opened its mouth, revealing its sharp teeth.


    "Then we''ll have delicious food together. We''ll eat and you''ll be eaten."


    The Dragon smiled obscene. At least Su Fu thought he was obscene.


    Su Fu doesn''t like it very much.


    The faces of angel and Changhe venerable changed slightly.


    Su Fu walked to the stone plate.


    His eyes fell on the stone plate, and he could see that the dream patterns on the stone plate were changing.


    Huh?


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows, looked at the stone plate and stepped back. The stone plate was somewhat similar to an enlarged dream card.


    Su Fu raised his hand and felt the surging, like a thread flowing into the stone plate.


    Hum


    Before his eyes, the picture changed.


    The stone plate turned into a chessboard.


    Opposite Su Fu, a figure appeared. It was the Dragon man, the Dragon Heavenly Master.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master holds the son and falls the son.


    With a slap, light surged on the chessboard


    The dream patterns in the void began to boil and crisscross.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk, and his body was bound and could not move.


    On the opposite side of the Dragon Heavenly Master is a vague figure.


    The same way.


    The boiling dream pattern turns into a beating note.


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu felt his blood boiling and his heart beating violently.


    The two powerful beings of the Tao of dream patterns are playing chess.


    Even as a chess spectator, Su Fu felt great pressure.


    He can understand the way of dream lines... It''s too simple.


    Simply, Su Fu thought he had returned to Jiangnan University and listened to the basic knowledge of Mengwen.


    However, when Su Fu substituted it, he felt that the difficulty of the chess game made him couldn''t help pulling his hair.


    It looks very simple. It''s like asking a math problem. How much is one plus one?


    Su Fu wanted to answer two questions, but he couldn''t be sure.


    Outside.


    Angie and Changhe looked at Su Fu standing still.


    But I saw blood dripping from Su Fu''s nose.


    The hair on the head, like flying dandelions, galloped away one by one


    Angie and Changhe looked at each other.


    It''s terrible


    The method of dream tattoo master is really terrible.


    Angel also had some understanding of Mengwen. She looked at the stone plate. At that moment, the heart God seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    As the king of banbu, the venerable Changhe also dabbled in the way of dream patterns.


    However, his fate was worse than Angie.


    Maybe it''s because his dream pattern level is higher. He just glanced at the stone plate.


    His head exploded.


    Fortunately, as a half step king, it took half a day for his head to gather again.


    But he didn''t dare to look at the stone plate.


    "Who dares to take a look at the chess game of the Heavenly Master without the blood of the Heavenly Master?"


    The lizard dragon smiled at angel and Changhe.


    Su Fu felt that he was almost exhausted.


    Obviously, it was only an obvious answer, but he didn''t even have the courage to answer.


    He constantly analyzed and simulated, and every kind of eternal dream pattern was used.


    The brain is running fast, and the immortal spirits in the heart sea are looming.


    Of course, the process is difficult, but Su Fu''s understanding of Mengwen keeps climbing in this process.


    Boom!


    Finally, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    He raised his hand.


    Shakily holding the old Yin pen, he dropped the pen on the stone plate.


    He pointed to a place in the stone plate and gently scratched it.


    The lizard dragon raised its head.


    Angel and Changhe also stared.


    Creak... Creak


    Stone powder was scattered all over the ground.


    Angie and the long river venerable were stunned, and so was the lizard dragon!


    Su Fu''s head was bare, like a star, blooming light


    The lines on the stone plate seem to be alive, like the stars turning, and are constantly shining.


    "Great human dream tattoo master, congratulations. Please continue to go up. Lord Tianshi is waiting for you."


    The lizard dragon put away the saliva in its mouth and bowed its head respectfully.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and grabbed the old Yin pen, which turned between his fingers.


    Looking at the stunned eyes of angel and Changhe venerable, Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    This is a familiar feeling.


    Let him remember his other identity.


    Su Xueba.


    The stone plate opened with a roar, revealing the bluestone road behind it.


    Su Fu walked forward, and Angie and Changhe quickly followed.


    The three continued to move up in the respectful eyes of the lizard dragon.


    I walked along the mountain path for a day.


    Halfway up the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, there is a lake.


    The lake is like a mirror, calm.


    The emergence of lakes blocked the mountain road.


    Who knows there will be a lake blocking the way halfway up the mountain. No matter how you detour, the lake exists. In the lake, there are stone pagodas one after another.


    The stone pagoda is engraved with dream patterns.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    One is the Dragon dream pattern, the other is... It''s a milky white dream pattern that you master!


    Seeing this, Su Fu was more and more sure that his father must have been here!


    Wow.


    In the lake, a small faucet came out.


    Later, the dragon head rose, and under the dragon head, there was a neck tens of meters long.


    "Dear human dream tattoo master, you have three opportunities to solve the residual problem..."


    The dragon''s head spits out words. It''s actually a gentle female voice.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Without speaking, he took one step and walked towards the lake.


    Step by step, like walking on the ground, the lake surface does not have the slightest ripple.


    Sue held her head down.


    You can see two figures reflected under the lake.


    Two figures, holding a carving knife, engraved dream patterns on the stone tower.


    After engraving, throw out the stone tower.


    These dream patterns seem to be alive, like turning into a hole in the sky, constantly impacting and colliding with each other.


    Loopholes... He''s good at it.


    Su Fu observed their operation.


    This is the real king''s operation. Su Fu looked confused and dazzled.


    With each knife, they will engrave incomparably complex vulnerabilities, at least at the level of red vulnerabilities.


    And


    In the end, Su Fu even saw... A touch of purple.


    "There are purple vulnerabilities?"


    Su Fu took a breath.


    Knowledge is rising!


    Finally, it was Su Fu''s turn. Su Fu recalled the previous picture.


    Then he lifted the old Yin pen and fell on the stone tower.


    Soon, the dream pattern took shape.


    Emitting a wisp of yellow light


    It''s embarrassing.


    Among a lot of red and purple loopholes, a wisp of yellow loopholes appeared.


    It''s like Husky''s panic when he mixes with the wolves.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary yellow vulnerability.


    Soon, the Yellow hole began to devour


    The two opposing figures in the lake seem to look through the ages and fall on Su Fu.


    A smile.


    Xiaotun reappeared and began to devour madly.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The lake began to vent on both sides


    Soon, a flat road appeared in front of him.


    Angie and the venerable Changhe were in doubt.


    That''s it?


    The trip to Longgu made them begin to doubt their IQ.


    Su held her hands and walked all the way with her bald head.


    To tell the truth, in fact, Su Fu is another strange topic.


    But


    What about another strange thing?


    As long as you can pass.


    Continue to walk along the hillside. Soon, Su Fu and the three came to the top of the mountain.


    Su Fu even saw the wooden house from a distance.


    In front of the wooden house, there sat a rickety dragon man. The Dragon man smiled at Su Fu across the distance.


    "Good nephew, here you are?"


    Dragon man way.


    Angie and the long river venerable discovered for the first time that there were dragon people on the top of the mountain.


    "This is..."


    Angie was shocked and remembered a rumor.


    "Dragon Master..."


    The mouth of the long river venerable was trembling.


    It is said that the supreme Heavenly Master is stronger than the king!


    They saw the living master!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The ground shook slightly.


    The top of the mountain cracked.


    A huge head, slowly rising from the cracked ground


    It''s a purple faucet.


    Sharp corners diverge like the most complicated branches.


    Roar!


    A dragon roared.


    The terrible Longwei spread.


    Angel and Changhe Venerable Master were immediately pressed on the ground, motionless and completely unable to move. Both felt that their hearts would be completely silent.


    "Dragon... Dragon Emperor?!"


    The trembling mouth of the long river venerable.


    Is there really a dragon emperor?


    That''s beyond the existence of the king!


    It really exists in the world!


    Su Fu held little purple dragon and looked back to see angel and Changhe venerable lying on the ground. His heart was slightly shocked.


    Dragon Emperor?


    Where is it?


    Su Fu looked at his eyes, which were empty.


    There was only one old wooden house. In front of the wooden house sat an old dragon man, who was smiling at him.


    Heavenly Master long waved to Su Fu.


    Angie felt that her body was going to burst under the pressure of Long Wei!


    It''s horrible.


    This pressure


    Even the ancestors of the holy wing Terrans should be dwarfed by this threat!


    Suddenly.


    Angel''s eyes turned into incandescence, with feathers flying behind her.


    Wings grow one after another.


    On his body, he exudes holy brilliance.


    He floated against Longwei.


    Wow


    Twelve pairs of wings spread out, showing golden wings and emitting peaceful brilliance.


    The long river venerable stared at Angie inconceivably.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Angie to have such a change.


    The eyes of the Dragon Emperor looked at Angel floating up faintly.


    "Dragon Valley, since it has returned, why not return to the Terran universe and join hands with the Terran to resist the destruction of the rules of the universe."


    Angie opened her mouth and the voice of words was full of sacred breath.


    "Does the dragon family really want to be the last evil in the universe? Against my Terrans? "


    Angie''s eyes were incandescent and said.


    Twelve pairs of wings flapped behind, bursting with infinite brilliance.


    The Dragon Emperor just looked at Angie and didn''t speak.


    Angie frowned.


    Instead of looking at the Dragon Emperor, he looked over the Dragon Emperor and landed on the rickety dragon Heavenly Master in the distance.


    ¡±I have seen the Dragon Heavenly Master in Chang''an Yongheng, the lower holy wing Terran¡°


    Angel said.


    However, the Dragon Master ignored him.


    Still waving to Su Fu.


    As for Su Fu, he didn''t know the change of angel. He could only see the Dragon Heavenly Master waving constantly.


    An Yongheng frowned. He knew that the Dragon Valley was going to open, so a wisp of immortal spirit existed in angel''s body and took the opportunity to blend into the Dragon Valley.


    He saw the prosperity of the Dragon Valley, the Dragon Emperor above the king, and the mysterious dragon family dream pattern Heavenly Master!


    All this has a strong impact on him. If the Terran universe can usher in the return of the dragon race, the threat brought by the alien race can be ignored.


    We can also wholeheartedly deal with the great cleansing of the rules of the universe.


    Originally, he wanted to lurk and continue to understand something.


    However, the Dragon Emperor found him and forced him out.


    "Dragon master!"


    Ann always speaks.


    "Noisy."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master glanced at him.


    Raise your hand and shake it.


    An Yongheng found that a dream pattern hit his eyebrow.


    Boom!


    His immortal spirit split was smashed out of angel''s body.


    The Purple Dragon Emperor took the opportunity to go down with one claw. The immortal spirit was separated and fragmented.


    Angie fell to the ground and fainted.


    On the ground.


    Lord Changhe was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart


    He... He seems to be careless and see something terrible.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master solved the immortal spirit split of the leader of the holy wing Terran. His eyes fell on Su Fu again and waved gently.


    Finally, Su Fu came to the dragon master.


    Su Fu holds little purple dragon.


    The mat sits on the futon opposite the dragon master.

 Chapter 713

    Mountain top, wooden house, two futons.


    Su Fu held the little purple dragon and sat opposite the dragon master.


    Master Mengwen, a strong man standing at the top of the universe, follows the law and has a life-long mind. He can destroy stars and create their strong existence.


    Even Su Fu, who was reckless and invincible all the way, felt a little empty at the moment.


    "Good nephew."


    However, to Su Fu''s surprise, the Dragon Heavenly Master was not violent as expected, but very gentle, like a kind old man.


    "Master, do you know the younger generation?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and asked.


    The little purple dragon in his arms, some naughty, broke away from Su Fu''s arms, climbed up along Su Fu''s body, and finally coiled on Su Fu''s head.


    The cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder trembled and dared not go out.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master smiled gently and didn''t speak.


    Raise your hand and wave it gently.


    A tea tray emerged and was placed in front of me. In the tea tray, there were three or two tea cups.


    Although the Dragon Heavenly Master is a dragon man, he is like an old tea craftsman, boiling water, hot tea, a series of actions and flowing clouds and water.


    Wow.


    The light green tea has no impurities and emits the unique fragrance of tea.


    "Good nephew, try it."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master smiled.


    Su Fu hesitated. However, he held out his hand, grabbed the tea cup, drank it all in one mouthful, and smashed his mouth


    This thing doesn''t work, it doesn''t quench thirst.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master was stunned and then smiled.


    "My dear nephew, this is Shenwen tea, which is integrated into the dream pattern. You need to experience it carefully. Every fluctuation and ripple in the tea represents a pattern route."


    "In today''s heaven and earth, such tea... Is very rare. Your father likes this divine pattern tea best."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master smiled.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Is this tea so superior?


    However, what Su Fu cares about is the information revealed in the words of Heavenly Master long.


    "Elder... Recognize the younger father?"


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    "Elder and my father, are they good friends?"


    From the wise nephew of the Dragon Heavenly Master, my father should have known the Dragon Heavenly Master.


    "I know you, but I don''t know you."


    "Neither friends nor enemies..."


    Holding a cup of tea, the Dragon Heavenly Master raised his nose slightly, smelled and sucked the tea fragrance, took a sip, as if there was a Ding Dong sound of a clear spring.


    Dream patterns fluttered around.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    I can be so fancy after drinking tea.


    Heavenly Master long is not a good friend of his father, so why call him a virtuous nephew?


    "Elder..."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to reflect chaos.


    "My good nephew, I don''t have much time."


    Dragon Heavenly Master, Tao.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "If you have any questions, just ask."


    Long Tianshi said.


    Su Fu frowned.


    "Where has my father gone?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master played with the teacup and looked far away, as if he wanted to see through the void.


    "I don''t know."


    Su fuyizhi.


    "Is there an opportunity to become emperor in Dragon Valley?"


    Su Fu continued to ask.


    "I still don''t know." Long Tianshi said.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Dragon Valley is born now. Can there be a way to help the Terran through the great cleansing of the fourth universe?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and asked again.


    "I still don''t know."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master said gently.


    deny all knowledge of an event.


    You bad old man is very bad!


    Su Fu''s face is a little black. He always feels that the Dragon Heavenly Master is entertaining him.


    "Elder... You can''t continue talking like this."


    Su Fu was speechless.


    He went through a lot of trouble... Well, it doesn''t seem to be much hard. He came to the wooden house to see what you didn''t know?


    Heavenly Master long looked at Su Fu''s depressed look and raised his hand.


    The little purple dragon galloped out and fell on the hand of the dragon master. It was beautiful and lovely.


    "Your father, disaster is near... Now he knows that it is not good for you."


    "Although there is a dragon emperor in the Dragon Valley, it... Cannot become a emperor in the fourth cosmic age."


    "The fourth cosmic age, the Great Purge of the rules of the universe, no one can stop... The Terran will be destroyed and shuffle again. This is the road of heaven, which can''t be stopped."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master spoke slowly.


    His three answers are exactly the answers to Su Fu''s three previous questions.


    Su Fu was not satisfied with this answer.


    However, he did not ask why Dragon Valley did not help the Terrans block the great cleansing.


    Because he is not qualified to question, not in his position, not seeking his position.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what the position of the Dragon Heavenly Master is now.


    Moreover, he is not qualified to let the Dragon Master bet on the whole dragon family.


    "My good nephew, seeing is not necessarily true. As a dream tattooer, we should understand this."


    Long Tianshi said.


    He gently stroked the little purple dragon.


    Little purple dragon looks like he enjoys it.


    Suddenly.


    There was a violent tremor on the whole top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountain cracked and a huge dragon head suddenly emerged from the mountain.


    Magnificent, terrible, emitting a depressing atmosphere.


    Su Fu suddenly looked up and looked at the huge dragon head.


    It was a purple dragon head. The purple dragon scales exuded the strong smell of suppressing a world. The Dragon horns were dense and complex like the horns of an elk.


    The terrible smell made Su Fu''s cells tremble.


    This is


    Dragon family... Dragon Emperor!


    Sue took a breath!


    The Dragon Emperor held his head high and was incomparably handsome. Every scale was like a work of art from heaven.


    His hair and beard were all open, and the dragon''s beard was fluttering.


    Slowly lowered his head.


    He looked into Su Fu''s eyes.


    Su Fu felt that the whole universe was turning upside down.


    Heart and mind tremble.


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes... Gave Su Fu a sense of familiarity.


    The little purple dragon broke free from the Dragon Master''s hand and swayed his long and narrow body straight up.


    The dragon''s nose collided with the Dragon Emperor''s nose.


    The little purple dragon is like a tiny tadpole in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    But


    Su Fu was trembling and shocked.


    Little purple dragon and Dragon Emperor


    It''s so similar!


    and.


    The Dragon Emperor''s familiarity with Su Fu shocked Su Fu. It was like facing little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon is the Dragon Emperor?!


    Su Fu suddenly looked at the dragon master.


    "Found it?"


    The Dragon Heavenly Master smiled gently.


    "You only see the prosperity of the dragon family and the vastness of the Dragon Valley... You see the Dragon Emperor pressing the stars, but you don''t see whether all this is true."


    Heavenly Master long continued to drink tea.


    With each mouthful of tea, the dream patterns all over the body ring like the Ding Dong of the upper stream of Qingquan stone.


    Su Fu stood up.


    His head, now a little confused, like a paste.


    "Dragon Emperor... Is it a little purple dragon?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Reincarnation?


    Or... Immortal soul split?


    Or not at all. The Dragon Emperor is actually what little purple dragon looks like when he grows up?


    "Dear nephew, how much do you know about eternal dream patterns?"


    The Dragon Heavenly Master smiled.


    Su Fu restrained his shock and sat on the futon again.


    "Eternal dream pattern... Is the condensation of cosmic rules! But it is a separate rule constructed by the Heavenly Master beyond the existing cosmic rules. "


    Sufu road.


    He has eternal dream patterns of dream clan, dragon clan, ghost clan and fairy clan


    Therefore, he has his own unique views on eternal dream patterns.


    Master long looked at Su Fu in surprise.


    Su Fu didn''t expect that Su Fu''s understanding would be so thorough.


    "Like your father, he has the same opinion as you."


    Long Tianshi said.


    "Yes, the eternal dream pattern is actually the rules of the universe... Cutting out separate rules from the existing rules is against the sky."


    "The Heavenly Master creates eternal dream patterns, that is, acting against the sky and facing disaster."


    "The only way for the Terran to carry down in this great cleansing is to rely on the eternal dream pattern... As for how, the old man doesn''t know. Maybe it''s possible to collect five kinds of eternal dream patterns, or to build a new eternal dream pattern."


    Long Tianshi said.


    Su Fu was shocked. This is a great secret.


    Eternal dream pattern


    Is it a means of fighting this fourth cosmic cleansing?


    At this moment, Su Fu thought of the four eternal dream patterns gathered on his body.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or did your parents do it on purpose?


    Su Fu always felt that he was going to be ruined by his parents.


    Su Fu stared.


    On the surface of the body, one dragon''s eternal dream pattern after another suddenly gathered.


    Each dragon''s eternal dream pattern radiates brilliance.


    Making Su Fu''s flesh more pure and powerful.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master looked at it and was surprised again in his eyes. "Carrying the dream patterns with the flesh... The eternal dream patterns of the dream family and the dragon family are really crazy."


    "Good nephew, you have gone astray. Your father arranged the way for you. It''s not like this."


    Long Tianshi said.


    Su Fu touched his head.


    Missed?


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    Heavenly Master long also smiled. This smile added a little happiness compared with the previous gentle smile.


    The Dragon Master raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a purple dragon pattern appeared.


    After that, bend your fingers.


    The dragon pattern suddenly burst out.


    Pooh!


    The purple dragon pattern was like a sharp arrow that pierced Su Fu''s chest. Su Fu was stunned. Later, the dragon pattern on Su Fu''s body became purple.


    Purple and black, two kinds of tattoos wrapped around the flesh, adding a little evil to Su Fuping.


    "Your eternal dream pattern is obtained from the old descendant dragon cry, but the eternal dream pattern obtained by dragon cry is not complete. This is the complete eternal dream pattern."


    Long Tianshi said.


    "Your father arranged everything for Zilong, but... Your road has deviated from the track arranged by your father. I''ll help you... Give you an opportunity."


    Faint laughter rang through.


    Su Fu felt that the flesh began to warm up, and a pain like tearing the soul slowly wrapped around his body.


    His mouth trembled, but he still stared at the Dragon Heavenly Master.


    This level of pain has no greater influence on Su Fu than before.


    More pain, some immunity to pain.


    Su Fu had a lot of doubts in his head at the moment.


    "Good nephew... Since you have taken this road, go to the end. The eternal dream pattern of the dream family is not complete, and the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family is not complete. You need to get it complete, otherwise this road will be doomed."


    Long Tianshi said.


    He stood up, his body more and more bent.


    The wooden house behind began to crunch and shake, as if it were about to collapse.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    "Elder..."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master covered his face with his hand, as if he were suffering from severe pain.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I don''t have much time. This is a curse. I deserve it."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master gasped for breath.


    "If you walk against the sky, you will have misfortunes. This is the case with the old man, and so is your father..."


    Su Fu stood up.


    Boom!


    The whole top of the mountain began to shake.


    The little purple dragon who touched the Dragon Emperor''s nose became more and more demonic. The purple energy on the Dragon Emperor was like a flood, irrigated and vented into the little purple dragon''s body.


    It makes the smell on the little purple dragon more and more powerful.


    Under the top of the mountain.


    A dragon family raised their heads one after another.


    Those King level dragons who lie on the ground and have the strongest breath rise to the sky and roar constantly.


    Roar


    The whole Dragon Valley, or the whole earth, all the Dragon families began to roar sadly.


    The sky began to change color.


    There is blood color, black, vigorous rolling.


    Su Fu looked up at the sky and looked at the sky. His face changed slightly.


    All the strong in the Dragon Valley are constantly shocked.


    "Elder... What''s going on?"


    Su Fu looked at the dragon master and asked.


    "My dear nephew, don''t you wonder why the earth is Dragon Valley?"


    Long Tianshi didn''t answer Su Fu, but continued to cover his face and knelt on the ground.


    Behind the back, countless dream patterns burst like thunder, tearing everything apart.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    "In fact... It''s the place chosen by Dragon Valley... Ah..."


    What does Heavenly Master long want to say.


    However, it hasn''t been said yet.


    His breath changed. Black scales grew out of his body, dense and dense, completely covering his body.


    Almost turned into a black beast.


    The black scales filled with violence and evil made the Dragon Heavenly Master''s bent body rise to 23 meters. The terrible smell made the mountain collapse inch by inch.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    This black scale


    Isn''t this the black scale claw that destroyed xianmengzong and the black scale claw photographed in the restricted area?


    Why does the Dragon Heavenly Master incarnate as the existence covered with black scales?


    Is this the disaster in the mouth of the Dragon Heavenly Master?


    The disaster of Heavenly Master Mengwen?


    Boom!


    The surrounding void began to twist.


    The turbulent flow of time and space tore the air and burst out.


    The huge dragon emperor began to blur


    The little purple dragon opened his mouth and roared.


    Not only the Dragon Emperor, everything around him became blurred.


    The whole Dragon Valley, the dragon clan, and those King level dragons began to become blurred.


    Su Fu was shocked!


    It turns out that all this is false, like a dream!


    The so-called Qiangsheng Dragon Valley is a flash in the pan?


    No... No.


    Su Fu endured the pain caused by the restlessness of the purple dragon pattern on the flesh.


    It doesn''t seem like a fake.


    He held out his hand and felt a turbulent flow of time and space. His palm also became a little fuzzy, but it soon became clear.


    Dragon Valley is true.


    However, someone has influenced time and space and reflected the Dragon Valley from the future into today''s reality.


    Su Fu looked at the Dragon Heavenly Master with black scales.


    It seems that the other party has also suffered the influence of time and space, has been twisted, and his body has become blurred.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master raised his head, and a sharp red awn burst out in his eyes under the fine distribution of black scales.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Everything around began to go haywire.


    The turbulent flow of time and space is flowing.


    Su Fu saw the earth expanding.


    Seeing the gentle tea brewing of Heavenly Master long, a gentle figure sat opposite him, and they had a long conversation.


    Seeing the Dragon Heavenly Master playing chess with the refined, the terror and prestige broke the starry sky and the long river.


    See the two carved stone towers, fighting each other across the air.


    It was a contest at the level of Heavenly Master Mengwen. Su Fu felt that his mind was about to be absorbed into it.


    Turn around time and space!


    Who is it?


    That elegant figure, is it your father?


    Su Fu was shocked.


    How coquettish it is to be able to shuttle between the future, the present and the past?!


    Su Fu stepped into the Dragon Valley from the foot of the mountain to the wooden house on the top of the mountain.


    It turned out that all the roads he took were those of his father.


    The chess game, the inscription of the stone tower, and the long talk with the Dragon Heavenly Master.


    Are the reflection of the future.


    Su Fu''s father is so extraordinary.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master was also extraordinary. He actually talked with Su Fuxiang through the future.


    "As the Dragon Master said, the Dragon Emperor is the little purple dragon, and the Dragon Valley can''t block the disaster for the human race..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    It turned out that it was not the Dragon Heavenly Master who didn''t want to, but he couldn''t.


    He comes from the future. What Su Fu sees is only the projection of Dragon Valley in the future.


    The reason why Longgu appears is that Su Fu''s father forcibly reverses time and space and makes Longgu reflect.


    Thinking of the upheaval of the earth today, the real dragon valley is likely to hide until the end of the fourth cosmic cleaning.


    Reopen a glorious universe.


    Su Fu was shocked when he understood all this.


    Walking in time and space, shuttling between the future and the present.


    His father, but he''s terrible!


    Is it for little purple dragon to forcibly project the Dragon Valley from the future to the present?


    The little purple dragon is actually the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Valley, the future Dragon Emperor, beyond the existence of the king!


    Connect the future and the present, let the little purple dragon just broke its shell, obtain some power of the future Dragon Emperor, and accelerate the improvement of strength.


    As for the complete dragon family eternal dream pattern taught by the dragon master, it is likely to be an accident. It is not the arrangement of his father, but the personal will of the dragon master to see the excellence of Su Fu.


    Su Fu now figured everything out.


    Far away.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master covered with black scales is becoming more and more blurred.


    The disaster of Heavenly Master Mengwen made Heavenly Master long so evil.


    The void is constantly twisted.


    Time and space turbulence crisscross.


    Su Fu stared at the black scale dragon Heavenly Master. His mood was a little complicated. The other party''s terrible breath shocked Su Fu''s mind and completely had no courage to resist.


    The black scaled dream pattern Heavenly Master seems more terrible and powerful.


    But


    With the barrier of time and space, Su Fu is not too worried, because the other party can''t cross the future. Come and hit him?


    His father can''t let the other party be so unscrupulous.


    There must be a backhand.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The black scaled Dragon Master raised his claw and snapped it.


    Those crisscross spatiotemporal turbulence suddenly stagnated.


    The scarlet eyes of the black scale dragon Heavenly Master immediately lifted up and locked Su Fu through the stagnant space-time turbulence.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 714

    Black scale creatures... That''s how they came.


    Originally, Su Fu thought that black scale creatures might be some strange aliens, or powerful creatures in aliens.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was the disaster of the Heavenly Master and the strong.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s heart tightened.


    As long Tianshi passed by, Su Fu''s father could not escape the fate of disaster.


    Will his father turn into this black scale creature?


    This black scale creature is evil, violent and full of killing. After blackening, its own strength is more powerful than its original strength.


    Those fine black scales make the flesh of these creatures incomparable.


    Even Su Fu''s bully can''t match it.


    Everything around has become extremely quiet.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He looked at the distance, through the future time and space, and looked at Su Fu''s black scale dragon Heavenly Master.


    At the moment, the Dragon Master''s consciousness seems to be completely in chaos.


    There was a terrible smell.


    Little purple dragon didn''t know when he had flown back to Su Fu.


    Sleepy on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    On the top of the mountain, there are only crisscross time and space turbulence.


    When Su Fu looked back, he could not see the road down the mountain, angel, Changhe zunzhe and others, and other dragon families disappeared.


    The whole person seems to be pulled into the fuzzy space-time.


    The rules of time and space are a kind of mysterious supreme law.


    Su Fu''s understanding of time and space is not without. In fact, he also dabbled in it. It''s just too complicated to think carefully.


    Dream tattooers make people dream. In fact, they are also an application of the law of time and space.


    Boom, boom!


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master came from time and space.


    The surrounding void crumbled.


    Su Fu felt that the flesh and blood seemed to be attracted by some strange attraction and wanted to be sucked away.


    "Elder..."


    Su Fu shouted.


    The dragon master didn''t answer. Perhaps the existence in front of him at the moment is no longer the dragon master.


    Hum


    The void is shaking.


    When the other party walks past, the space is like a ripple, rippling on both sides.


    As if not restricted by rules.


    Step by step, across time and space, towards Su Fu.


    Murderous spirit permeates the whole space.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Boom!


    The breath rose, and Su Fu''s eyes suddenly widened and his body stood tall.


    Two kinds of purple and black dream patterns twined around the flesh, making his spirit incomparably strong.


    "Today... I Su Fu fought with the Heavenly Master!"


    Su Fu laughed.


    After that, the eight pole barbarian emperor change was opened.


    Far away.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master slightly twisted his neck.


    Boom!


    Su Fu Chang roared.


    The next moment, the soles of the feet step on the void, and the space vibrates, as if they were to be broken by the impact of the breath.


    But Su Fu''s body shape, then is rapidly retreats backward, strides the two legs, rapidly runs wildly.


    Shit!


    That is the black scale creature transformed by the Heavenly Master. Ten Su Fu are not opponents.


    Don''t mention Ba Ti, even if it is the holy body above Ba Ti, Su Fu is not sure that he can defeat each other.


    It''s not a level opponent at all.


    however.


    Su Fu may not be able to escape.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled it out. Time and space began to reverse, as if it were far away. No matter how Su Fu galloped, he could not escape the limitations of time and space. He was pulled close to the position of the Dragon Heavenly Master, as if a magnet was sucking Su Fu behind his back.


    Su Fu roared.


    Roll over.


    Later, the purple dragon dream pattern seemed to come alive.


    The power of the dragon and elephant began to surge.


    The power of hundreds of dragons and elephants erupted at the same time.


    One punch at the black scale creature!


    "Dream tattoo master is just my sideline. My main business is... Domineering physical cultivation!"


    Su Fu roars!


    Dong!


    The scale armor of the black scale dragon Heavenly Master was slightly, and then he clapped his claw at Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s fist gathered all his strength and suddenly hit it.


    However.


    Hit the other party''s claws, the other party''s body completely stood still, indifferent, and there was no injury at all.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master waved his hand.


    Su Fu immediately felt that his body was about to be broken and flew out upside down


    Boom!


    Su Fu hit the ground, rolled continuously, and then stood up.


    Blood spilled from his nostrils.


    "Everyone is a gentle Dreamweaver... Please use the means of Dreamweaver to solve the problem!"


    Su Fu wiped off his nose blood and said seriously.


    With that, he dispersed the barbarian emperor change, took back the bully body, and looked at the Dragon Heavenly Master with righteous words.


    The scarlet eyes of the black scale dragon Heavenly Master glittered.


    I didn''t choose to continue.


    But looking at Su Fu.


    Raised his hand, a black dream pattern appeared in his palm.


    Su Fu looked at the dream pattern and suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    The black dream pattern is constantly creeping, like a spike, like a crawling parasite, full of evil.


    Su Fu felt that once he was contaminated with the black dream pattern.


    I''m afraid it will be assimilated into this black scale creature!


    Su Fu knows something now


    He was trapped.


    He was cheated by his father again


    Controlling time and space, reflecting the future, let him have a meeting with the Dragon Heavenly Master.


    However, due to the curse of disaster, the Dragon Heavenly Master turned into a black scale creature


    I thought the Dragon Master couldn''t beat him through time and space.


    As a result


    The other party really came out through time and space!


    Normally, his father shouldn''t have expected this.


    That is to say


    Because something unexpected happened to Su Fu''s body, the creature transformed by the Dragon Heavenly Master did not return to the future, but came through time and space.


    When the other party crosses time and space, even if one''s strength does not exist, it is also the existence of Tianshi realm.


    Su Fu can''t handle it.


    So


    Su Fu was trapped by his father again!


    Su Fu felt bitter.


    "The means of dream tattooer?"


    The hoarse voice sounded like a cold dagger sharpening on the concrete wall.


    "Can you speak?" Su Fuyi was stunned.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master didn''t answer Su Fu''s question.


    Bend your fingers.


    The black dream pattern immediately squirmed, like a crazy parasite, flying towards Su Fu.


    Looking at the wriggling, it seems like a parasite, sometimes turning into a prickly dream pattern.


    Su Fu''s heart suddenly shook.


    Because he found that this thing seemed to be very similar to the black material deposited in the previous life of the little dream. Of course, it was different in attribute and breath.


    However, the appearance is very similar!


    Is it true that the black matter is also left by a Heavenly Master after the black scale has been melted?


    Su Fu really learned a lot about his future trip to Longgu!


    However, at the moment, Su Fu was not in the mood to investigate whether this thing was like black matter. The crisis of death enveloped him.


    Let Su Fu feel a terrible and extreme cold meaning.


    In Su Fu''s heart sea, the perception turns over.


    Countless dream patterns were engraved by him, and the dream Kaka group suddenly threw them out.


    However, before this black dream pattern, it all collapsed


    The other party''s dream pattern is like the supreme emperor. Su Fu''s dream pattern has no power of confrontation.


    Compared with the flesh, the other party''s dream pattern is more barbaric and violent!


    Roar!


    Suddenly.


    Dream tattoo close up.


    Suddenly turned into a black painted dragon. The dragon''s scales were very clear, as if it had life and intelligence.


    Another dragon roar rang through.


    On Su Fu''s shoulder, the sleeping little purple dragon suddenly rushed up.


    The little purple dragon grows, the Dragon horn becomes complicated, and the purple dragon scale emits a depressing smell.


    One claw.


    Dong!


    The body of the little Purple Dragon flew upside down.


    The black dragon transformed by the black dream pattern also flew upside down


    "Dragon Emperor..."


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master glanced at the little purple dragon and said nothing.


    Eyes continue to focus on Su Fu.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to kill Su Fu, but the rules of the universe controlled him and wanted to kill Su Fu, as if the existence of Su Fu threatened the operation of the rules of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon battlefield.


    Outside the Beidi restricted area.


    In the Terran camp and the alien camp, the king level closed their eyes one after another, and then rose into the sky.


    They feel the fluctuations in the space-time channel!


    Fang Changsheng''s face looked gloomy and cold.


    The sword in the waist is shaking constantly.


    "What happened in the space-time channel?"


    Fang Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Boom!


    The space-time channel seems to be collapsing.


    Figures darted out of it.


    Those are the strong of the Terran and some surviving alien strong.


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes were red, and his hope of turning into a dragon was placed in the Dragon Valley.


    He poked out his claws and caught an alien strongman.


    "What happened in Dragon Valley?"


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    "It''s gone... It''s all gone..."


    The alien strongman trembled.


    "All the Dragon families in the Dragon Valley have disappeared..."


    "Fake, all fake..."


    The alien strongman is just the title venerable of the second echelon. Under the authority of the Golden Dragon King, he said everything, even incoherent.


    Fake?


    The Golden Dragon King''s face became extremely ugly.


    He clearly smelled the smell of Dragon Valley.


    His hope of turning into a dragon is in it!


    Boom!


    The space-time channel began to collapse, and cracks began to appear on the huge bronze dragon gate. The dragon gate connecting the mysterious place was about to collapse.


    Not only the king of the golden dragon, but also the faces of other foreign kings became dignified.


    What kind of world is it after Longmen?


    These people outside the door have no way to know. It''s like being excluded.


    As kings, when did they suffer such oppression.


    Fang Changsheng was also worried. The king of Hetu returned with the strong man who escaped from the Dragon Valley.


    "Young Marshal?"


    The king of Hetu inquired about the long river venerable who galloped out of the nearly collapsed space-time channel with a comatose angel.


    "Young Marshal went to the depths of the Dragon Valley... The sky of the Dragon Valley is collapsing, and the mountains and rivers and the endless sea are turning into devastated ruins."


    The venerable Changhe was still afraid and said in horror.


    He told Fang Changsheng and King Hetu what had happened when Su Fu left many honored people at the entrance of the Dragon Valley, went into the depths of the Dragon Valley, and arrived at the depths of the Dragon Valley.


    "Dragon Valley? Is that really Dragon Valley? "


    Fang Changsheng''s listening is too unreal. If there is a Dragon Valley, once such a powerful Dragon Valley is born, what courage will the strong of the alien universe have to invade?


    Is there a dragon emperor in the Dragon Valley?


    Su Fu''s parents said


    Nowadays, in this cosmic age, there can be no existence of imperial territory.


    The Terran emperor and the Dragon Emperor cannot be born.


    Dragon Valley has a dragon emperor?


    How is that possible?


    Although Fang Changsheng disliked Su Fu''s father, he had to admit that he did have some coquettish operations.


    Boom!


    The turbulence of time and space began to retreat.


    Fang Changsheng seemed unable to sit still.


    Su Fu hasn''t come out yet. Once the space-time channel collapses, Su Fu really can''t come out. He watched the boy grow up. Fang Changsheng doesn''t want Su Fu to die like this.


    Even if it is death, life will see people and death will see corpses!


    "Marshal!"


    Look at Fang Changsheng who is leaving.


    King Hetu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do not enter. Once the king is sealed, he will die!"


    King Hetu''s face was very dignified.


    The collapse of the space-time channel made many Fengwang level stop and wait.


    The Golden Dragon King was unwilling. He ran out of the body and wanted to enter the dragon''s gate. However, he was bleeding on the spot and flew out.


    He was unwilling to go to the extreme and roared.


    His scales can''t bear the strangulation of the chaotic collapse of the space-time channel!


    He can only watch his hope turn into a dragon and leave him again.


    Fang Changsheng walked with his sword and was wearing gold armor.


    With a sword, several alien kings who intercepted him were dismissed.


    His eyes were fierce and indifferent.


    He will kill whoever dares to stop him.


    There is no desire to intercept the alien king.


    Many Fengwang were happy to see Fang Changsheng die.


    Therefore, Zhu Qiang gave Fang Changsheng a passage.


    It''s like you want to enter.


    Once the Golden Dragon King enters it, he will be seriously injured in an instant. Your longevity will be no better.


    Fang Changsheng''s face was frozen and extremely cold.


    Standing in front of the space-time passage like blocking the sky and the sun, one man and one sword looked at the shaky and almost collapsing dragon gate with deep eyes.


    This is so strong that it can hardly disperse the rules of time and space


    Sue helped his father. What the hell do you want to do?


    Just when Fang Changsheng was ready to step into it.


    His figure was picked up in an instant.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned.


    to look back.


    I don''t know when a burly body stood in front of him.


    "Uncle man?"


    Fang Changsheng was in doubt.


    The king of man took Fang Changsheng and nodded slightly. Then he exerted a little force and Fang Changsheng was thrown away.


    "There''s something in here... It suppresses the evil animals in the restricted area. I''ll take a look and save my grandson by the way."


    Pretty king.


    Fang Changsheng fell to the ground, and the foreign Title worshippers around him were also very afraid.


    The king of heaven... The king of heaven left the forbidden area of repression.


    Isn''t he afraid of killing creatures on the other side of the mountain?


    Many strong men looked at the other side of the mountain and found that there was no movement and their faces changed slightly.


    The king of heaven had a wide beard and hair. As soon as he entered it, his clothes burst open.


    The king of heaven retreated again.


    Many King level strongmen were awed.


    Better than the king of heaven, can''t stop this chaotic space-time channel?


    However, the pretty King appeared and his sharp eyes swept away.


    His eyes fell on a fierce beast in the battlefield.


    Then, the body moved and disappeared, and the big hand pulled the other party into the nothingness battlefield.


    Soon, the king of man came out again with a bloody animal skin around his waist.


    He dashed into the turbulence of time and space.


    The tattooed body was intact when the turbulence of time and space hit his body.


    Many foreign kings dare not go out.


    They took a look at the nihilistic battlefield. In the nihilistic battlefield, the battlefield animal king was stripped of his skin and lay on his back.


    As if he had suffered some inhuman thing.


    All of you are kings, and they all suck the cold air.


    Man Tianwang, really overbearing!


    ¡­¡­


    Little purple dragon was scarred.


    He just got the future Dragon Emperor energy. Before refining, he experienced this battle and completely fell into serious injury.


    Su Fu raised his arms and dragged the black dream pattern. The black dream pattern kept creeping, as if it was going to drill into Su Fu''s body.


    No matter what kind of dream pattern Su Fu constructs, he can''t restrain this dream pattern or stop it from moving forward.


    Even in a second, build a hundred, a thousand, a thousand


    Can''t stop it.


    This is the power and horror of the Heavenly Master Dreamweaver.


    This is also the means of the Dragon Heavenly Master who has greatly reduced the level of black scale dream pattern.


    If you change the level of the full-fledged dragon Heavenly Master, Su Fu, the local product dream pattern master, I''m afraid it will be killed in an instant. The gap is too big.


    Tried all the dream lines.


    Su Fu finally had to resist with four dream patterns.


    That is, the only four eternal dream patterns he mastered can barely resist the black dream patterns, prevent the other party from invading his body and assimilate him into black scale creatures.


    Of course, in the process of resisting the black dream pattern.


    Su Fu''s control of the four eternal dream patterns became more and more familiar and handy.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    Su Fu even suspected that the Dragon Heavenly Master was deliberately using this dream pattern to oppress him and force his potential!


    Hiss, hiss


    The black dream pattern turned into countless fine black filaments and climbed onto Su Fu''s body like a reptile, covering Su Fu''s head, mouth and nose


    Like a big net, it envelops him and wants to drill under his skin.


    Even, let Su Fu''s eyes be covered with a layer of red blood


    Black scale dragon Heavenly Master.


    Walk slowly.


    He appeared in front of Su Fu and kept getting close to Su Fu, with his forehead against Su Fu''s forehead.


    Suddenly.


    A burly figure fell from the sky.


    The god elephant cries empty!


    Vientiane is rolling vertically and horizontally.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master was slightly stunned, and then his head was swung by a huge fist.


    The scales are flying, and the eyes are about to be hit. Suddenly they stare big!


    The body broke through the void, the stagnant time and space could not be controlled, and became vague

 Chapter 715

    Boom!


    The void seems to have been hit with a huge fist print, sunken, and constantly floating and sinking.


    Terrible Qi and blood, with domineering and invincible power, crush everything.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master was hit by this punch, and his scales broke. He could hardly control his power and was pulled back to the future by the rules of time and space.


    Su Fu was wrapped in black lines and opened his eyes slightly. His bloodshot eyes saw the burly figure and his heart was relieved.


    Sure enough


    Grandpa is more reliable.


    Grandpa came to save him!


    The king of man came from time and space. His body swelled and his blood scattered like ferocious thunder, as if he were left behind and independent. Those rules that would affect his time and space seemed to be excluded by a strong force and could not get close to his body.


    The king of heaven, the king of the world, is still domineering and invincible.


    Click, click, click


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master stood upright.


    Those broken scales, as if time went back, recovered one after another.


    The scarlet eyes locked on the king of heaven, with a few surprised faces.


    "The power of the world... The first person under the emperor."


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master spoke.


    It''s not a barbarian emperor, it''s better than a barbarian emperor. If it''s not limited to the limitations of the universe, today''s Barbarian King may already be called a barbarian emperor.


    It''s almost a qualitative change at the soul level.


    The pretty Heavenly King''s beard was floating and wrapped in bloody animal skin. He glanced at the black scale dragon Heavenly Master and frowned.


    Then he turned around and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    Seeing that Su Fu was entangled by black lines, his eyes showed a fierce meaning.


    "You bully my grandson?"


    The king''s breath is like a dragon, and his eyes are extremely cold.


    At the next moment, the void around the body breaks inch by inch.


    He punched the black scale dragon Heavenly Master.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master smiled.


    The body became dreamy.


    He can be fearless of Su Fu''s fist, because Su Fu is too young, but it''s enough to be punched by the king of man.


    The Mantian king and the black scale dragon Heavenly Master immediately fought together.


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    Time and space disorder, constant roar.


    Terrible impact force, constantly surging, constantly impacting around.


    Su Fu knelt on the ground.


    On his flesh, dreams are wriggling.


    The black dream pattern is like a unique catalyst, which makes Su Fu''s Dragon dream pattern and dream family dream pattern engraved on the flesh move violently.


    As if to live.


    Su Fu is also suffering from severe pain. Every cell is being changed and impacted.


    Su Fu growled.


    This black dream pattern seems to have wisdom. Although it is forcing Su Fu''s potential, it is also eroding Su Fu''s consciousness all the time.


    Once Su Fu can''t resist, his consciousness will collapse and he may become a walking corpse.


    However, if he can block the black dream pattern, he will be handy in mastering the eternal dream pattern.


    Su Fu always felt that it was deliberately done by the other party.


    It was as if the black scale dragon Heavenly Master was helping him.


    However, Su Fu, the dragon master at the moment, can''t believe it, because... It''s too evil and terrible.


    Like a demon climbing out of an abyss.


    Therefore, Su Fuwei has to rely on himself. Since the black dream pattern wants to quench his flesh, he will quench his flesh with the help of this force!


    Zizizi


    The Dragon dream pattern seems to have turned into a long purple dragon, winding around Su Fu''s body, and every cell is changing.


    After disintegration, it heals quickly.


    The crack healed and repeated tens of thousands of times.


    The two dream patterns go deeper and deeper, even not only floating and sinking on the body surface, surging to the depths of the flesh and attached to the bones.


    Su Fu''s golden bones and blood were trembling.


    It sounded like a bell in the morning.


    The bone marrow in the bone became more and more stagnant, flowing slowly like gold and mercury.


    Golden blood, golden bone, golden marrow


    When the golden marrow is 10%, it can be the top bully.


    Su Fu is also crazy. Even if his body is constantly collapsing and reorganizing, he is still refining his body.


    He dared not engrave the ghost dream pattern on the flesh.


    With his current physical strength, it''s hard to bear two kinds of eternal dream patterns. If you add the ghost eternal dream patterns, your body may collapse.


    Su Fu sank down.


    When refining the body, ten thousand dream patterns were built around the body, and each dream pattern beat his body like thunder and shackles.


    Su Fu''s breath became more and more condensed.


    The forcing effect of black dream pattern also disappeared.


    The rest is pure violence.


    Hum


    A black, flawless dream card galloped out.


    It was Su Fu''s first black card.


    Su Fu''s bald head flickered, squinted and stared at black card.


    It seemed that a huge suction came from the black card, constantly absorbing the violent meaning left by the black dream pattern.


    Soon, after the black card flickered a deep black awn, it precipitated.


    It fell back into Su Fu''s hands.


    And all the pain wrapped around Su Fu''s flesh disappeared.


    Su Fu stood up and grabbed black card.


    He was a little silent.


    This black card is left by my parents.


    Su Fu originally thought that it was just a black card carrying the inheritance of the dream family. Now it seems that it is not always the case.


    In my memory, my parents did it several times when he was in crisis.


    Now it seems that it may be related to black card.


    Even with Su Fu''s current dream pattern level, the strength of Di pin dream pattern division.


    I can''t see through the lines drawn on this black card.


    That profound feeling is like just finishing high school mathematics and being powerless and crazy in the face of world-class mathematical problems.


    Put away the black card.


    Su Fu didn''t put his mind on it.


    He stood up straight and looked into the distance.


    There, Grandpa man is fighting with the black scale dragon Heavenly Master.


    Su Fu looked at it.


    Both seem to be more illusory than the Vietnam War.


    The king of heaven seems to have broken time and space and hit the Dragon Valley in the future.


    The black scale dragon Heavenly Master seemed a little embarrassed. The scales on his head cracked and his face was bruised because he was the projection of the future and wanted to keep from being pulled back to the future by the rules of time and space.


    Therefore, one''s strength does not exist in one hundred.


    If the complete black scale dragon Heavenly Master is against the king of heaven.


    Even if it''s grandpa, it''s going to be suppressed.


    After all, the strength of the strong in Tianshi realm is far better than that of the king. After adding... Black scales, it will become more terrible.


    The king of man became braver and more excited.


    A pair of iron fists, waving big time and space are shaking.


    "Come on!"


    "Bullying my grandson?"


    "Really think my grandson has no backstage?!"


    The Mantian King''s momentum is like a rainbow. With one punch, the black scales of the Dragon Heavenly Master burst.


    Su Fu looked at it from a distance with relish.


    That''s fierce!


    He deserves to be Su Fu''s grandfather. He''s really awesome!


    How strong is the body of the king of heaven?


    Su Fu guessed, at least on the bully body.


    Because Su Fu has reached the peak of body hegemony at the moment, but it is still much worse than grandpa man''s body.


    If you can be called king of the world, it is naturally extraordinary.


    Hum


    The picture in front of the black scale dragon Heavenly Master was twisted.


    Become more and more illusory, as if to penetrate into the space.


    His eyes crossed the king of heaven and looked at Su Fu.


    He looked at Su Fu with complicated eyes.


    Later, he seemed to nod slightly towards Su Fu.


    The next moment


    Without the power to maintain the rules of time and space, the body was swallowed and disappeared by the boundless power of time and space.


    Boom!


    Dragon Valley disappeared completely.


    Su Fu stood where he was.


    Everything in front of us began to change.


    The energy of the peaks that once towered into the clouds disappeared.


    The powerful dragon clan also gradually became transparent, nihilistic and disappeared.


    The earth seems to have begun to retract, and the collapsed buildings also began to recover and build as time goes back


    The pretty King shook his arm and walked to Su Fu.


    "Xiao Su, are you okay?"


    Grandpa man glanced at Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    A master and a grandson stand in the void.


    Looking at the world below, it seems that it has experienced a change of years.


    Grandpa man is quite calm.


    Su Fu''s emotions became more and more complicated.


    Dragon Valley is the earth.


    However, it is a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years... Even after the fourth cosmic age, it carries the earth returning to the dragon family in the new era.


    It was just that Su helped his father, using big means and space-time rules to reflect everything in the future to the present.


    Talk to the dragon master and use the power of the future Dragon Emperor.


    "Damn it, the smell of space-time rules..."


    Grandpa man rubbed his nose and said with some discomfort.


    Everything in the Dragon Valley is shrinking, changing the earth in Su Fu''s impression.


    Tall buildings rise from the ground, cosmic buildings, row upon row


    However, the bodies of Su Fu and man Tianwang became more and more nihilistic and far away from the earth.


    "Are the rules of time and space the power of rules mastered by my father?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Grandpa pretty didn''t hide anything.


    Nodded: "Su boy is good at the power of space-time rules. This game is what Su boy can do. No one else has such means."


    "Reflecting the future to reality, such means, cow force."


    Grandpa man is very honest. He really thinks it''s awesome.


    Even if he is powerful, he can''t break time and space.


    "After all, the dragon family still chose to hide the universe... It''s a pity."


    The pretty Heavenly King sighed.


    "What is the black scale? Black scale also exists in the restricted area? "


    Su Fu continued to ask.


    Mantian Wang''s big, burly hand rested on Su Fu''s bald head and gently rubbed it. It felt good.


    "That''s the disaster of the Heavenly Master. In fact, why the dragon family didn''t come out of this cosmic age is also very likely because the Dragon Heavenly Master sensed his doom."


    "He can''t escape the disaster. If he leads the dragon family to be born in the present cosmic age, and he can''t escape the disaster, the dragon family will suffer the disaster of destruction."


    "He didn''t want to be born and kept hiding, just to continue the prosperity of the dragon family."


    The pretty King smiled.


    "In fact, he should have done it."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and nodded.


    Heavenly Master long doesn''t look like a good man, but... He is a good man in essence.


    No matter before or after blackening, it''s good for Su Fu.


    Not only the complete dragon dream pattern was taught to Su Fu, but also the black dream pattern was used to urge and force Su Fu''s potential and speed up the process of Su Fu''s physical enhancement.


    Originally, Su Fu was going to be the top bully. I don''t know how many years it would take.


    In the wave just now, Su Fu''s body grew a lot.


    Now he has achieved peak hegemony. Of course, it is still difficult to break through peak hegemony. However, Su Fu is not afraid.


    Su Fu is not afraid that there is no way to go when his grandfather is here.


    Hum


    The bodies of man Tianwang and Su Fu became more and more blurred.


    Everything on earth is still going on.


    A dense population spread all over the world.


    Su Fu looked at the gradually blurred earth in his eyes, but his heart was slightly heavy.


    The recovery of the dragon family, choose the earth


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the earth may become a place of contention at the end of the fourth cosmic period.


    Is the key to getting through the cosmic cleansing.


    The king of heaven held Su Fu''s head.


    One big and one small go out of the space-time channel.


    When both came out of the Bronze Dragon Gate.


    The cracks on the gantry suddenly spread all over, completely unable to support, fragmented, turned into ruins and collapsed all over the ground.


    When Su Fu looked back, the earth had disappeared. What emerged was the familiar forbidden area and the dense turbulence of time and space.


    There are many black scale strong players in the restricted area.


    According to Grandpa man, these black scaly strong men were like the Dragon Heavenly Master before. They were strong dream tattoo masters.


    Most of them suffered disaster when they attacked the territory of the Heavenly Master, like an irresistible curse.


    Fang Changsheng stood in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Watching Mantian Wang and Su Fu walk out together.


    The heart that has been tight suddenly shrinks.


    Little purple dragon lay in Su Fu''s arms and was sleeping.


    He should have slept deeply. After accepting the power of the future Dragon Emperor, he needs a period of sleep to master his power.


    Su Fu doesn''t know what his father''s purpose is.


    Perhaps, in the near future, we need to rely on the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    Su Fu rubbed the sleeping little purple dragon in his arms.


    Outside.


    The Terran strongman saw the return of Mantian king and Fang Changsheng.


    Suddenly he roared with excitement.


    "Where''s Dragon Valley?"


    The golden dragon king rose from the sky and stared at the space-time channel that gradually collapsed and disappeared, like crazy.


    Dragon Valley disappeared, with his hope of turning into a dragon.


    The Golden Dragon King is unwilling.


    His huge eyes locked on Su Fu, filled with fierce Qi.


    "Dragon Valley!"


    He questioned Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Grandpa is not happy.


    It''s just that he''s not here. He''s here... Does the smelly lizard dare to question his grandson?


    The king of heaven poked out his big hand.


    Suddenly, a hand soared out of thin air, turned into a big hand and grabbed the Golden Dragon King.


    The Golden Dragon King was cold all over.


    The king of heaven... The king of heaven!


    How can he stop it?!


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    A dark purple ray suddenly burst out in one direction of the God devil battlefield.


    With the palm of the man king.


    Purple ray collapse.


    The pretty Heavenly King picked up his eyebrows and took back his hand.


    "Mechanical Protoss..."


    The pretty King snorted coldly.


    In the distant void.


    A metal man carrying a metal box nodded slightly to the king of man.


    The Golden Dragon King woke up like a dream.


    Crazy retreat.


    The king level of other nations also retreated one after another.


    Who dares to be presumptuous when the king of heaven is present?


    King of the world


    One can beat ten kings... And win!


    The reputation of man Tianwang in those days, even in the present cosmic age, is still shocking.


    "Troubled times are coming, mantianwang... Take care of yourself."


    The king level mechanical eyes of the mechanical Protoss flickered towards the king of man heaven.


    When the words fell, he turned and stepped into the mechanical Protoss city and disappeared.


    Over the Beidi restricted area where the wind and cloud gather.


    The atmosphere suddenly began to relax.


    The alien army retreated, and the camps were scattered one after another.


    The army of the remaining evils of the universe can''t wait to retreat.


    Compared with other races, they are more afraid of the Barbarian King.


    Some Fengwang are even strong in the same generation as the man king, and they know more about the terror of the man king.


    Just standing there represents boundless terror.


    As for the battlefield beast king


    Even more rolling.


    They are afraid that the king of man has a crush on them and wants to skin them. They can''t beat them again. What can they do if they are skinned?


    For a time, the usual desolation was restored over the Beidi restricted area.


    The Terran army also began to pack up and prepare to withdraw to the city.


    Fang Changsheng and King Hetu came forward one after another and stepped on the void.


    "Pretty heavenly king."


    The king of Hetu respectfully saluted the king of man.


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu and was relieved to see that the boy was unharmed.


    "You boy... Every time you do something, you play heartbeat."


    "Let you take a bath in the Hualong pool. You go to the dragon tail lizard city and let you explore the Dragon Valley. You destroy the Dragon Valley..."


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu and rolled his eyes.


    Su Fu touched his bald head and smiled.


    He also wants to keep a low profile, but his strength doesn''t allow it.


    "Fang boy... The Dragon Valley will not be born. There is no need to place hope on the Dragon Valley. In addition, the iron pimple was right just now. The real chaos is coming."


    Grandpa man twisted Su Fu''s bald head and said.


    Fang Changsheng looked serious.


    "Troubled times..."


    "Do you mean big cleaning?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    The pretty King nodded.


    "The great cleansing of the alien universe may begin..."


    As soon as Fang Changsheng looked tight, he immediately felt great pressure.


    At the beginning of the great cleansing, the alien side will definitely attack the Terran universe more madly.


    Only by entering the human universe can they avoid the crisis swept away by the will of the universe.


    Therefore, the situation of the Terran in the demon battlefield will become more urgent.


    Su Fu, who was held by the king of heaven, suddenly tightened his eyebrows and felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    The Golden Dragon King said before


    The target of the alien is not Dongdi city.


    So... Where would it be?!


    PS: the background of the website seems to have collapsed and has been unable to upload in the background.

 Chapter 716

    Su Fu doesn''t know where the alien''s goal is.


    Even if the marshals of the three cities gathered to discuss this matter in detail, they could not study the specific objectives of the alien, because everything, there was no vision, no wind and grass.


    Even, we all doubt whether it is the Golden Dragon King.


    The northern restricted area has restored peace.


    The original Dragon Valley disappeared.


    The Mantian king, step by step, went up the mountain again and sat on it like a pillar, suppressing the strong on the other side of the mountain.


    Fang Changsheng returned to Dongdi city with Su Fu and others.


    Perhaps only Su Fuyi and the little purple dragon in his arms have really gained from this trip to Dragon Valley.


    Others, whether it''s an alien, the remaining evils of the universe, a series of fierce beasts on the battlefield, or even a Terran, have suffered heavy losses.


    The strong have many deaths and injuries.


    The title venerable, falling in pieces.


    Half a step sealed the king, and many respects died.


    The Terran side is good, because the number of strong people is limited, there are not many sent out, and there are not many fallen strong people.


    The dragon tail lizard alone, the title of the first echelon fell many.


    The Dragon Valley seems to be a trap for foreigners.


    In the East emperor city, everything remains the same.


    The alien side not only did not launch an attack, but the camp array retreated 100000 miles.


    The stagnant atmosphere filled the sky of the God devil battlefield.


    After Su Fu returned.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t ask too much. In fact, Fang Changsheng had guessed that the layout of the Dragon Valley was probably caused by Su Fu''s father.


    Such a coquettish move kills so many strong people on the alien side.


    Only Heavenly Master Mengwen can do it.


    Moreover, Fang Changsheng can feel that Su Fu''s state seems to have improved a lot.


    In terms of physical body alone, it has reached the peak.


    It''s easy for the top bully to fight the first rank.


    As for the half step king, it''s hard to say.


    time lapse.


    The battlefield of gods and Demons has been in a state of confrontation. The alien has no attack, as if something is brewing.


    On that day, in the mechanical Protoss city of the demon battlefield, the king level of startled Hong was not weaker than the man king.


    This makes Fang Changsheng also have a sense of vigilance.


    The mechanical Protoss is the most mysterious race among the thirteen alien races. They preach Taoism with machinery, and their practice system is completely different from ordinary alien races and human races.


    They cultivate the source crystal, accept the rules of the universe in the source, and make themselves have powerful power beyond imagination.


    They are also good at studying weapons and using powerful energy.


    Anyway, this is definitely a very powerful race.


    Can not be ignored.


    In the past, because the mechanical Protoss was friendly with the Terran.


    Although most of the mechanical Protoss are hostile to the Terrans, most of the remaining mechanical Protoss will even trade with the Terrans, trade with the Terrans and share the experience of weapon manufacturing.


    Now, the mechanical Protoss has blocked the exchange of all black technology weapons.


    Become the enemy of the Terran.


    Terrans pay attention to it, but they find that the mechanical Protoss is... Powerful and terrible!


    Time goes by little.


    Unknowingly, half a year is fleeting.


    Half a year.


    The magic battlefield shows a strange state of peace.


    The outbreak of war is pitiful.


    Except that fierce beasts on the battlefield occasionally attack the city crazily and are beaten by the Terran.


    On weekdays, those arrogant aliens are huddled in the city. They don''t know what they are plotting.


    According to Fang Changsheng.


    The alien universe is about to burst into a great purge of the will of the universe. These aliens are likely to be preparing some coping strategies.


    And Terrans can''t relax.


    Because the Terran universe will become a breakthrough for the alien to face the great cleansing of the will of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic battlefield, the forest of beasts.


    With a roar, a towering tree towering into the sky collapsed and scattered like steel knife leaves.


    Behind the trees.


    A huge fierce beast with the title of venerable, bleeding all over and roaring in the air.


    However, an eight meter tall figure roared out of the dense forest and put his knee on the head of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast''s head suddenly splashed blood, and the blood flow was like a torrent, which was continuously vented and poured back.


    Nearly a thousand tons of body was carried by the figure with one hand and smashed to the left and right sides.


    The ground cracked and the mountains collapsed.


    Finally, the fierce beast, whose flesh was blurred, rushed out madly.


    He growled reluctantly and fiercely.


    Pooh!


    The silver and black brilliance roared past and directly penetrated the immortal spirit of the fierce beast.


    Soul rain all over the sky.


    The old Yin pen roared back and floated in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s blood was steaming and his golden blood was boiling.


    The purple and black lines on his body crisscross, emitting a touch of evil and strange gas.


    Su Fu fell down and sat on the body of the fierce beast in the battlefield.


    In the dense forest.


    A roar rang through the.


    Figures burst in.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and Kai, who have not seen for a long time, all look at Su Fu with complex eyes.


    The fierce beast on the battlefield under Su Fu''s body is a fierce beast with the first rank of honor.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it has been regarded as the top group in the magic battlefield.


    However


    Today''s Su Fu actually blew up each other alive.


    The trip to Dragon Valley made Su Fu the top bully. His body is too strong.


    Even in the past six months, Yan beige and others have been practicing hard and chasing.


    However, the gap with Su Fu seems to be getting farther and farther away.


    Yan Beige learned that Su Fu had broken through the peak hegemony, stepped into the forest of beasts alone, killed in the blood, and finally fought to kill his own way.


    Step into the title of the venerable level.


    Zuo Tianyi, too, learned from Su Fu and entered the alien city with one sword.


    The blood of the war was dripping, and a path of blood was killed.


    When Su Fu learned the news and rushed into the city to rescue Zuo Tianyi, almost no place on his body was intact and was almost chopped into meat sauce.


    And in such crazy practice.


    Zuo Tianyi has also stepped into the Zun level, and he is a war worthy Zun!


    Although demon Lingling and Kai are equally crazy, they are worse than the two.


    And in the past six months.


    Luo Nan, situ ye and others returned to Nantian city.


    After all, they are different from Su Fu. They are the black armour army formed by the famous sword king. When necessary, they still have to fight for Nantian city.


    Su Fu jumped down.


    Fell in front of several people.


    "It''s boring. This fierce beast is too weak."


    Su Fu is a little boring.


    In the past six months, his physical progress is not very obvious. At the peak, it''s too difficult to promote.


    Even drug soaking and the training of various techniques are just icing on the cake and can''t go further.


    Of course, Su Fu is not in a hurry.


    During this time, he was familiar with the power of the flesh.


    Of course, he didn''t give up his dream tattoo skills.


    Through unremitting efforts, he has also hit the 15th floor of the 18th floor of hell nightmare.


    The improvement of perception is great, but he still has no power to understand the universe.


    Su Fu was surprised to step into the venerable level.


    Half a year.


    Yan Beige has stepped into the title of zunzhe, while Su Fu still stays in the half step zunzhe.


    However, Su Fu''s combat effectiveness is strong and terrible.


    In front of Su Fu, all the title holders of the first echelon can be killed alive.


    "The alien shrinks up, and all powerful battlefield fierce beasts also pick up their tails. The God devil battlefield becomes much more stable than before, but... This is only temporary. When the cleansing of the alien universe begins, these fierce beasts and the alien will work together again to show their tusks."


    Yan Beige wears armor and his hair is scattered. He is very handsome and light.


    Zuo Tianyi was carrying a sword behind his back and his eyes were cold.


    "The pressure is too small. How can I break the environment with such a small pressure..."


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi nodded in surprise.


    Kai and demon spirit are speechless.


    Compared with Su Fu, the performance of demon Lingling and Kai is not so excellent.


    Even if they are really demons among their peers.


    However, they always mix with monsters to make them feel like garbage.


    "By the way, have the remaining evils of the universe in the God devil battlefield shrunk?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Yan Beige raised his hand and patted the body of the battlefield beast beaten by Su Fu.


    "The remaining evils of the universe... In fact, they can also be called alien. Like alien, they all live in the alien universe. They also belong to the goal of the great cleansing."


    "And they are more crazy than other races. They prefer to return to the human universe."


    Yan Beige said.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes: "can you find the hiding place of the remaining evils of the universe in the God devil battlefield? Let''s call? "


    Yan Beige''s heart jumped.


    The corner of Zuo Tian''s mouth was also drawn, and the demon Lingling and Kai couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    "Are you really going? The remaining evils of the universe... Are not weak. There are several kings at the king level. "


    Yan Beige thinks Su Fu has been expanding recently.


    "Seal the king level..."


    "Forget it."


    Su Fu touched his bald head.


    If he can, he really wants to fight the king.


    Unfortunately, it is too difficult.


    Fengwang level, it is the existence of the avenue that has mastered the rules of the universe. The increase of combat effectiveness of the avenue is far beyond Su Fu''s imagination.


    Now Su Fu may be able to flirt with banbu Feng Wang.


    Meet the king, or can only escape.


    Every king has the possibility and ability to kill Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s military achievements accumulated in the past six months have been exchanged for many treasures, which makes the old Yin pen step into the category of high-level treasures, and its power is more powerful.


    "Go, go back."


    Sufu road.


    Su Fu was too lazy to put the beast into the black card storage space.


    Carry it directly with one hand and gallop up directly.


    Yan Beige shook his head, and Zuo Tianyi and others couldn''t help but be speechless.


    For Su Fu''s high-profile behavior


    They can''t stop it at all.


    This is the forest of beasts.


    Su Fu''s doing this is simply pulling hatred.


    However, Su Fu''s purpose is to pull hatred. He wants to jump out of seven or eight fierce beasts with the first rank of honorary.


    As for Su Fu, there may be some pressure.


    As for the beast king, don''t worry.


    Now, no animal King dares to do it rashly


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to do it to Su Fu.


    Su funai is the grandson of the Barbarian King, who is a nightmare for fierce beasts in the battlefield.


    At first, when Su Fu was in the forest of beasts, there would be an animal King angry.


    However, the angry beast king was beaten to death by the passing man Tianwang, and directly dragged back to the North restricted area. After making a fire, he was roasted.


    The animal kings in the forest of beasts knew that Su Fu was a bait. If they dared to be angry, the king of heaven was worried that there was no reason to fight them.


    Su Fu, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and Kai became a team.


    The other four Tianjiao who originally came out of the death black hole.


    Almost dead.


    Shortly after the battle of Dragon Valley, the holy wing Terran sent a strong man into the East imperial city and took angel. Fang Changsheng didn''t stop him.


    Because that''s what the leader of the paladin clan means.


    So Su Fu''s team joined Kai.


    In the past six months, Su Fu has also sent people to find the news of Xiaomeng and Tang Lu who joined the demon battlefield together. However, what surprised him is


    There is no news about Xiaomeng and Tang Lu.


    Su Fu was even worried, but it was useless to worry.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, strong men are falling almost every moment.


    Death is a normal thing.


    In addition, Su Fu not only looks for the news of Xiaomeng and Tang Lu, but also looks for the news of the ghost king who met in the little demon day.


    The corpse ghost king has complete ghost dream patterns.


    Although Su Fu also has the eternal ghost dream pattern in his hand, it is not complete.


    So he must find the ghost king.


    However, in the same way, the corpse ghost King seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Boom!


    Su Fu carried a huge beast across the sky and flew out of the forest of beasts.


    The forest of beasts was shaking, and a deep roar of beasts rang through.


    That''s angry.


    Su Fu''s actions made those hidden animal kings mad.


    East imperial city.


    When Su Fu returned with a huge battlefield beast.


    The Terran soldiers on the wall of the East imperial city immediately showed a smile.


    "You can be honored again tonight. The meat of the venerable can be eaten."


    "Young commander, if you go on like this, won''t you really be killed by those animal kings?"


    "In half a year, the Young Marshal brought back more than a dozen fierce beasts with titles of Zun level..."


    "Never mind him, we just have meat to eat! The young marshal is back! Shout! There''s no meat to eat when it''s late! "


    Many soldiers are very experienced.


    What''s more?


    On the wall.


    A group of Terran strongmen roared one after another.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    The sound is neat and powerful, ringing through the whole East imperial city.


    Su Fu laughed.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi, who followed him, rolled their eyes.


    Can I have some integrity?!


    Is it really good to sell your integrity for a few pieces of animal meat?


    "Stew soup tonight?"


    "Forget it, half stew, half barbecue... You can also leave some internal organs for stir frying."


    Su Fu muttered.


    Yan Beige gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    The dull Zuo Tian shook his fist and shouted, "young commander, powerful!"


    Yan Beige stared at Zuo Tian one by one, and then


    Also clenched his fist and shouted.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    Su Fu immediately laughed.


    "Everyone has a share!"


    Boom!


    The huge corpse of the fierce beast was thrown out by Su Fu and smashed into the square connecting the inner city and the outer city of the East Imperial City, causing a violent tremor on the ground.


    Many soldiers cheered.


    Sealed in the king''s palace.


    The king of Hetu was dressed in black and shook his head.


    Suddenly.


    Beside him, the body shape of the God ape King gathered, with spiritual fruit in his mouth, clenched his fist and gave a vague roar.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    The Hetu King glanced at the ape king.


    Do you want a face?


    The God ape King scoffed at the expression of the Hetu king.


    When you have the ability, don''t shout it''s delicious while drinking soup! Old dummy!


    Just when they sniff right.


    A roar suddenly blew up the sky of the whole GOD Devil battlefield.


    Heaven and earth suddenly disappeared and darkened.


    The God ape king was stiff.


    He Tu Wang''s eyes also shrink.


    Their bodies burst out, floating in the void, looking up at the sky.


    God... Changed!


    A huge gully hangs high above the sky.


    The huge and powerful cosmic will floats and sinks in it.


    In the gully


    Thunder is constantly pounding!


    Thunder turned into huge figures, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals, stepping out of the ravines in a neat line


    With the smell of destruction


    God ape king and Hetu King swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Even the existence of the two kings also felt a burst of depression and breathless.


    The end of the cosmic age.


    The great cleansing of the will of the universe... Begins!


    East emperor city.


    Many strong people who had cheered were silent.


    Everybody look up.


    keep silent like a cicada in cold weather.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others also looked up at the sky.


    Depressed and dull.


    The great cleansing of the will of the universe


    It was a desperate punishment that made Feng Wang helpless.


    Even the strong who have been fighting against the alien race.


    At the moment, but I can''t be happy.


    Because the great cleansing of the alien universe began


    It means that the great cleansing of the Terran universe is not far away!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The sky of the demon battlefield


    Blood rain appeared, floating all over the sky.


    The sound of heaven and earth with sorrow exploded, which shocked the whole GOD Devil battlefield!


    Heaven and earth are in the same sorrow... This is a strange phenomenon only when the powerful existence falls down, which is comparable to the unparalleled king!


    The magic battlefield that has been silent for half a year.


    At the beginning of the cleansing of the alien universe


    Finally, an amazing change broke out!

 Chapter 717

    East imperial city.


    The whole city shook.


    A strong man galloped up and stood at the head of the city.


    They raised their eyes to the sky and looked at the rolling clouds in the sky.


    The bloody sky, the moaning earth.


    That''s a strange phenomenon only when the top king falls, because a king represents a cosmic rule avenue to a certain extent.


    The fall of the master of the avenue will naturally cause a violent reaction of the avenue.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Beside him, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also stood silent.


    The weather has changed.


    After half a year of calm, the magic battlefield finally began to change.


    Even Yan beige and others can guess that this change is absolutely related to the life and death of the human universe.


    The great cleansing of the alien universe began.


    Those alien cosmic strongmen who want to survive in the desperate situation will try their best to rush into the Terran universe and find a glimmer of vitality in the Terran universe.


    The God ape king and the river map king also floated in the void. They looked at the changed sky and looked very dignified.


    "Where''s Marshal?"


    Su Fu asked.


    He Tu Wang, who always had a gentle smile, lost his smile.


    "The commander went to the West Kunlun city... To help the commander sit in the city."


    Hetu Kingway.


    "So... Do you guess that the place of change is West Kunlun city?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The king of Hetu nodded slightly: "there are Mantian kings in the East Imperial City, and there are Marshals in charge. Naturally, there is no worry. If foreign nations want to attack, it will be very difficult and the casualties will be heavy."


    "In Nantian City, although there is no top-level king like the commander, it is even more impossible for foreigners to take this as a breakthrough because there are various God pavilions in the rear."


    "West Kunlun city... Although there are many strong guards in the west of the divine and demon battlefield, it is the easiest target to become an alien without the shock of the Barbarian King and the gods Pavilion."


    The Hetu King analyzed.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    "Now the world is sad... Why does it appear?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    "The top king of the Terran fell..."


    God ape king.


    "I don''t know if it''s the West Kunlun city... Drastic changes have taken place."


    "I don''t know what happened... I''d better discuss it after the commander returns."


    "East Imperial City, everyone listen to the order and the whole army is on alert!"


    The God ape King roared.


    The roar suddenly rang through the whole city.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others also entered the state of war preparedness.


    ¡­¡­


    The pavilion of the gods.


    The umbrella cover, which once covered the sky, collapsed and was cut off by people.


    Countless beacon fires filled the air and smoke billowed.


    The surrounding void is constantly collapsing, with thick black cracks crisscross.


    The spirit of tragedy filled the sky.


    Dense strong people, like dumplings, constantly fall from the sky.


    The strong men of the human race in the Xinghe shenting were about to crack their eyes. They stared at the void. There was a figure, burning a black flame all over, drooping his head, and the flesh collapsed in the flame.


    And in the south, far away.


    Several figures floated.


    After careful counting, there are more than a dozen foreign kings. Su Fu has seen the king of the golden dragon, the king of all souls and so on.


    They float in the void, their flesh and blood shriveled and their souls hurt.


    The first one is Feng Wang, who once had a glimpse of Hong and talked to the king of man.


    The mechanical eyes of the king were dim. In front of him, there were dense metal tentacles wriggling to form a gun barrel.


    At the front end of the gun barrel, there is emptiness disappearing inch by inch.


    These wriggling metal tentacles dispersed and plunged into the body of the alien king after him. It turned out that the gun tube was the culprit of the king''s withered flesh and blood and injured soul.


    With one shot, the Zhushen Pavilion, which had been in the rear of Nantian city for countless years, collapsed.


    It also silences the spirits of a Xinghe God court.


    There are three gods, each of whom is the highest level of king, although they do not reach the level of king of man.


    But in fact, they are equal to the king of swords.


    However


    Now such a statue exists and falls.


    The whole world seems to have collapsed.


    This is the evening of the gods! This is a sad change!


    In the alien race, the mysterious mechanical Protoss made a move, which was a thunderbolt.


    Bring drastic changes to the Terran universe.


    And this... Is just the beginning.


    Nantian city.


    The whole Nantian city fell into a panic and confusion.


    Many strong people stared at the collapsing umbrella cover behind the city, and watched it shrouded in black flame and gradually burned into nothingness.


    One by one, I feel like my state of mind is collapsing.


    Gods Pavilion


    Ruined!


    In Nantian city.


    The famous Dao king, the ancient river king and so on had already galloped out of the South sky city to the gods Pavilion.


    The breakthrough of the alien race is the Zhushen Pavilion!


    This is what the strong man of the Terran never thought of.


    Among the three big cities of Terran, Nantian city is definitely the most stable one.


    Among the pavilions of the gods, there are three kings.


    Each statue is a top king, and the Gods work together to be unparalleled.


    However, the most unlikely often becomes the most likely.


    Alien is to take the most impossible direction as a breakthrough.


    I aimed at the gods in the gods Pavilion!


    One of the gods fell and the two gods were hurt


    The alien side has paid the price of more than a dozen kings'' blood and flesh dried up and their spirits destroyed!


    Sure enough, the cosmic cleansing began.


    The alien side... Is crazy!


    You have to make a breakthrough.


    The original umbrella cover covered the sky and the sun, and the gods Pavilion scattered with colorful rays collapsed.


    Outside Nantian city.


    Warships, jumping from the void.


    Dense and endless.


    These warships are the latest version of warships developed by the mechanical Protoss.


    It has the ability of super long-range void jump, so the Terran side didn''t expect it at all.


    Moreover, every warship is equipped with powerful and unparalleled weapons of destruction.


    Boom!


    There are ten thousand such warships.


    Every warship emits a beam of destructive energy.


    These energy beams, with the energy that can destroy heaven and earth, impacted on the wall of South Tiancheng.


    Even if it is as strong as the southern sky city, it will shake incomparably in the beam of destruction, with fire all over the sky.


    The famous sword King drank angrily.


    Pull out the black knife behind.


    When you cut it with one knife, thousands of knives shine and shock the world.


    However.


    When the Terran is granted the king, the alien side will not let go easily.


    In fact, by this time, the papery Treaty of sealing the king has long been nothing.


    More than a dozen foreign kings joined hands with the mechanical Protoss to seal the king and began to fight against the God pavilions.


    It has long been equivalent to breaking the rules and tearing the face.


    Over the southern sky city, energy covers the sky and sun.


    One king after another, one after another.


    In the countless roaring energy, the famous sword king was bathed in blood and his eyes were red.


    The Ancient River King''s body was broken and blood stained the sky!


    Except for the war of king.


    This top warship from the mechanical Protoss also poses a great threat to Nantian city.


    The wall of Nantian city was blasted!


    Even the Mengwen guard array arranged by Tianpin Mengwen can''t stop it.


    It was torn into a big hole.


    On the bloody earth.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    Fierce beasts on the battlefield rushed frantically, and more alien armies climbed the city frantically and entered the huge cave.


    Nantian city was shrouded in fire.


    One warship after another soared into the air and fought with alien warships.


    Holes.


    The Terran strongman bathed in blood and looked like crazy. He blocked the cave and fought bravely with the alien army.


    The lives of the strong are like ants here.


    The sky fell in pieces.


    The immortal Lord is constantly silenced.


    Even the lives of the supreme became as thin as paper in this war.


    Over nantiancheng.


    The Ancient River King guarding the South Tiancheng fell.


    Before his death, he took away two kings of the alien side, and seriously injured several kings, creating an opportunity for the famous sword king.


    Cut down with one knife and cut down several immortal spirits!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    Situ Ye''s face was covered with blood and roared wildly.


    His black armor was riddled with holes, and his flesh was strangely twisted.


    Luo Nan is wearing glasses and her eyes are bleeding.


    The battle was too fierce.


    Nantian city has become a battlefield and the main target of foreign races, which everyone has not guessed. The most important thing is that the collapse of the gods Pavilion and the fall of the gods are the main reasons for the collapse of the mentality of many strong people in Nantian city.


    That''s scary!


    The gods are the guardians of the Xinghe divine court and the protector of the human race.


    For countless years.


    Foreign nations have tried to attack the gods Pavilion, but they have not succeeded. They have even been killed by the gods and granted many kings.


    Now, with the help of mechanical Protoss, I have killed a god!


    Many people still don''t understand.


    Together, the gods can be called unparalleled.


    Why was it destroyed?!


    Everyone thought that nantiancheng was the most stable place. As a result, it became a breakthrough?


    Clattering


    In the void.


    Thousands of clouds rolled in.


    In the battle, Nantian city became more and more desperate.


    The famous sword king was bleeding all over and cut off a king.


    Stand on the city and look around like a knife.


    "Those who violate our Nantian city will be killed without amnesty!"


    The sound of thunder exploded.


    However.


    At this moment, Nantian city has already fallen into isolation.


    The void outside the city.


    There are many floating warships, and the artillery fire of each warship is condensing destructive energy.


    On the earth, there are many alien armies and fierce beasts on the battlefield like ants.


    In the clouds.


    It is the army of the remaining evils of the universe.


    It is known as the ancient immortal court and a heavenly soldier and general.


    Surrounded by the enemies, the famous sword King roared and looked so powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    When the other two big cities received the news.


    Everyone was stunned.


    East imperial city.


    God ape King''s hair and beard are all open, roaring at the stars!


    "Damn alien and cosmic legacy!"


    The king of Hetu is also in black robe. He is so angry that he is crazy!


    Nantian city has fallen!


    The action is so fast that the strong on the Terran side can''t react at all.


    Even, they think the information is too false.


    Nantian City, with gods in charge, how could it be broken?!


    The gods join hands, comparable to the world!


    That''s equivalent to a Barbarian King sitting in Nantian City, but... Nantian city is occupied!


    Boom!


    The strong breath in the East emperor city is floating and sinking.


    One warship after another soared into the air.


    Yan Beige found Su Fu in his practice and his eyes were red.


    "Nantian city has been broken!"


    Yan Beige''s voice was low. Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others also looked red.


    Nantian city is the first city for them to enter the demon battlefield. It is such a powerful city. How can we break it?


    Su Fu was also shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The party came to the Fengwang hall.


    The breath of God ape king and Hetu king was surging, which made several people feel a little depressed.


    Not just them.


    The title holders of the East Imperial City gathered here.


    Boom!


    A huge breath surged.


    A sword light came from the West.


    The king of swords in gold armor stepped into the void.


    "All the officers and men of the East Imperial City listen to the order, enter the warship and fight the enemy!"


    Fang Changsheng can''t see his face clearly, but he should be very angry.


    He knew exactly what the fall of a Terran City meant.


    I thought the target of the alien was the West Kunlun City, and even... There were many strong aliens gathered outside the West Kunlun city.


    However, all this is just a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    "War!"


    The strong men in the East imperial city were all red and roared with righteous indignation.


    One warship after another rose in the air.


    Su Fu, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also sat on the warship one after another.


    He became an insignificant member of many flying warships.


    Jump in the void and rush to Nantian city at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    One day.


    The warship arrived outside Nantian city.


    Su Fu stood up from the warship and looked directly at the ancient and towering city.


    Above the huge wall, there is a huge hole


    The hole is like a wound in the big city. Blood is flowing. Su Fu looks at it with his naked eyes and can see the bodies of countless strong Terrans lying in the hole.


    Under the wall.


    The corpses of the alien strongmen are stacked like a mountain.


    There are also fierce beasts in the battlefield, the remaining evils of the universe and other alien corpses


    Nantian city is really occupied!


    The whole Nantian city has lost the atmosphere of guarding in the past. On the city wall, there are strong cosmic remnant evils wearing silver armor.


    When the support warships of Dongdi city and West Kunlun city appeared.


    The alien strongman in Nantian city suddenly roared!


    A sophisticated mechanical Protoss top warship took off.


    "War!"


    It was as if angry shouts rang through the stars.


    The two warships collided with each other.


    The war broke out again!


    In the void.


    The God ape king held a big stick and beat the void severely.


    The king of Hetu holds a book in his hand. When he turns the pages, countless dream patterns turn into words, crisscrossing the world, as if painting the ground was a prison.


    The king of golden armor sword, cut it with one sword.


    The remaining evils of the universe in Nantian city are forced to take off one after another!


    The battle of seizing the king broke out in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the army of the remaining evils of the universe, known as the ancient fairy court!"


    The demon spirit pointed to the troops in silver armor on the South sky city and said.


    As a descendant of death black hole power, she knows a lot of classics.


    "The remaining evils of the universe are alien... Whatever the ancient immortal court, kill it!"


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to spray flames.


    There are many acquaintances in Nantian city.


    The veteran who opened the gate for him, situ ye, Luo Nan and others


    Even the old man of the military merit department.


    One familiar figure after another flashed across Su Fu''s heart.


    After the fall of Nantian City, what will happen to these people?


    Will you die?


    Will it become a cold skeleton on the battlefield of gods and demons?


    Boom!


    While Su Fu was thinking about all this.


    The warship they were carrying suddenly shook violently and was rocked by enemy warships.


    Su Fu can see the enemy''s warships through the warship window. They are far superior to ordinary warships!


    "The participation of the mechanical Protoss in the war is a great change!"


    Yan Beige said.


    "Open the hatch! Get out! "


    Su Fu twisted his neck and said madly.


    It''s better to rush out of the warship and kill the enemy bravely than being helpless in the warship!


    Kai was in charge of controlling the warship. Wen Yan didn''t hesitate.


    He could feel the gap between the two warships.


    The defeat of Nantian city may also be related to the gap between the strength of warships.


    The hatch is open.


    Su Fuchong is on the front line, killing the battlefield!


    Outside, it''s already completely chaotic.


    Fighting everywhere, fighting everywhere!


    Su Fu appeared, like a demon God, and his flesh expanded!


    The top bully is like a terrible war machine.


    He jumped up, jumped in an arc, and jumped hard on the top of an exquisite enemy warship. The material of the warship was so excellent that even if Su Fu swung it down, he could not explode the warship.


    Boom!


    A ray full of terrible destructive power roared in.


    Hit Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu''s shoulder was suddenly pierced with a blood hole, emitting scorched black gas.


    The destructive power of this ray.


    Su Fu''s bully can''t stop it!


    However, the flesh and blood wriggled, and Su Fu''s bully soon recovered.


    Su Fu''s eyes were red.


    The power of the Dragon elephant surged up, hit it with one punch and directly smashed through the warship!


    The warship immediately flew askew, fell to the earth, sped out of the pile of corpses, and set off loess all over the ground.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also joined the battlefield and killed the enemy respectively.


    Step by step, kill him in the direction of South Tiancheng.


    Above the sky, the clouds rolled and the wind and cloud changed color.


    It was the king level strongmen fighting.


    Underneath, the blood was floating and rolling.


    It was the fighting of the strong under the king.


    Su Fu was like a demon. He was crazy and rolled over all the way.


    The negative stele was taken out by him and swung. The stele shadow was heavy. He killed a strong alien with one respect.


    A ferocious battlefield beast, three evil rhinoceros, rushed towards Su Fu.


    He was shot in the head by Su Fuyi''s stele.


    The hot blood, like magma, spreads and makes the battlefield boiling.


    Boom!


    In Nantian city.


    The Xianting army wearing silver armor killed out.


    With the Terran reinforcements.


    Su fuze was the first to bear the brunt. His body expanded by 8 meters. He took the Terran army and rushed all the way to nantiancheng.


    The silver torrent and the blood torrent crashed together!


    Xianting army, title venerable, target Su Fu.


    There are three first-class titles. The venerable ones are coming straight to Su''s help.


    In the void.


    The king of swords has a huge shadow in the sky.


    A immortal court was sealed by the king and was cut in half. With an unwilling cry, the immortal spirit also disappeared on the spot!


    Su Fu wiped the blood off his face.


    blazing with anger.


    Lao Fang is so powerful.


    He Su Fu... How can he lose face?!


    Kill!


    Su Fu showed the barbarian emperor''s transformation,.


    The dream pattern array spreads everywhere.


    And the first rank venerable of Xianting completely rushed together.


    Today, kill!

 Chapter 718

    Nantian city has become a complete battlefield.


    In the sky, the king was killed into the nihilistic battlefield.


    On the earth, the powers fought bloody battles.


    Alien in order to survive, Terran in order to protect.


    The war broke apart.


    Warships shelled each other, but on the fire side, the Terrans were completely at a disadvantage.


    The mechanical Protoss is best at science and technology. The new warships they make burst out destruction beams, which is comparable to the attack of the upper Title venerable.


    Terran warships can''t stop at all.


    After abandoning the warships, there will be a dense alien army and the so-called cosmic remnant evil, the Xianting army.


    Fighting between the two sides is a real life-threatening fight.


    Star realm battlefield, immortal main battlefield, venerable battlefield.


    The tripartite battlefield is almost mixed.


    Su Fu looks like a crazy devil.


    He took the lead and led the Terran reinforcements to kill in the direction of South Tiancheng.


    Beside him were the honorifics of the East imperial city and the West Kunlun city.


    Before the first World War in the future Dragon Valley, Su Fu established his prestige. Now he has a transcendent position among the people with the title of honor.


    "Follow Young Marshal! Kill! "


    Terran Title venerable, eyes burning!


    Nantian city is close at hand, but now it has become an alien base.


    How can they bear it?


    Far away.


    The Xianting army came.


    The remaining evils of the universe are commensurate with immortals. When they were in the human universe, it was not the dragon or the barbarian who dominated the human universe, but the powerful fairy family.


    Of course, Xianzu is just a surprise.


    However, he became the master of these cosmic evils.


    Some of the strong established Xianting, took charge of the boundless territory of the human universe, commanded all races, and unified in all directions.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the cosmic age, when facing the great cleansing of the rules of the universe, Tang Xianting resisted one or two and gave up the human universe and went away from the alien universe.


    Now, the alien universe is facing a great purge. These immortal courts that have abandoned the human universe have returned again.


    And with the power of monarching the world, we want to re control the Terran, and all directions and all seas are unified.


    How can today''s strong human beings in the universe make them do what they want?


    A group of traitors who fear death and give up the Terran universe.


    Now the soul has been marked with the mark of an alien race. What face does it have to return to the Terran and rule the Terran again?


    It''s just a bunch of smelly mice!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    Far away.


    On the side of Xianting, there are hundreds of first-class titles.


    They are immortal, wearing silver armor and stepping on immortal clouds, like immortals coming to the world.


    "I''m Zhenhai Zun. You and other rebels deserve to die!"


    The title venerable headed by the immortal army, holding a long gun, swept away and said.


    The sound was like thunder, blowing inside and outside the city.


    "I betrayed you, Ma PI!"


    Su Fu roared.


    I don''t have any good face for these respectable cosmic evils.


    His nine meter body rose from the ground.


    Like a monster, like a monster!


    The power of dragon and elephant frightens jiuxiao.


    The immortal court venerable was angrily drunk by Su Fu, and his face changed greatly.


    "Those who only take half a step dare to humiliate themselves!"


    Zhenhai venerable shook his long gun and suddenly shot out.


    Turned into a silver light and fought with Su Fu.


    Su Fujiu''s body was like an ancient demon God, engraved with purple and black dream patterns, with ups and downs of Qi and blood and the sound of rough waves.


    Boom!


    One punch.


    It collided with Zhenhai venerable''s long gun and burst into a loud noise.


    Zhenhai Zun''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that this half step Zun could fight with his first rank Zun!


    You know, he has understood the power of the universe and has unparalleled combat power!


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu bombarded continuously. The Zhenhai venerable was also very powerful. His spear awn danced and his understanding of the profound meaning of war skills reached about 90%.


    The void keeps exploding!


    Sue helped behind her.


    Many Terran strongmen also fought with these Xianting strongmen!


    The title venerable battle broke out in an instant.


    The second tier title holders, the first tier title holders, rushed together.


    However, on the Xianting side, there are too many honorees.


    When the two sides fought, the Terran strongman fell into the wind and was suppressed.


    Yanbei singer dances with a black gun like crazy.


    He caught a second rank honorary and beat the other party to cough up blood.


    He is not as good as Su Fu and can fight the first rank venerable.


    However, as the Terran devil Yan beige, although he first entered the title of venerable, he did not understand much of the power of the universe.


    However, it is enough to suppress one side.


    Kill! Kill!


    The battle broke out and it was dark.


    This is the normal situation in the demon battlefield.


    The silence of the previous six months made everyone feel a sense of depression.


    Now, this repression is completely released.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu hit Zhenhai Zun with a fist and flew him, causing him to fall to the ground and fly thousands of miles.


    On Su Fu''s chest, a huge blood hole was blown open by a silver gun.


    The power of the universe is constantly eroding Su Fu''s body and preventing it from healing.


    As soon as Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, he hated these cosmic evils more and more.


    In fact, Su Fu also had speculation.


    The collapse of the pavilion of gods must have something to do with these cosmic evils.


    According to what Fang Changsheng told him.


    The three gods of the gods pavilion have unparalleled combat power. They are all the top honorees. Fang Changsheng has only a 23% chance of winning against any of them.


    Together, the three can even fight with the Barbarian King.


    And the gods pavilion with such a strong man was broken!


    Perhaps the alien has taken great measures, but there must be the remaining evils of the universe.


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu was angry.


    The senses surge.


    Hum


    The whole body is crawling with dream patterns.


    The cards in the hands suddenly flew, and silver dream cards floated in the void.


    "Dream tattooer?!"


    Zhenhai Zun, who turned over from the cracked earth, his eyes were frozen.


    It''s fake. There''s no ghost like Mr. Mengwen?


    However, he did not dare to slack off.


    "Tu Yi, Tu Er, two venerable ones help me!"


    Zhenhai venerable waved his long gun and roared.


    In the distance, two immortal worshippers like trolls who were fighting against the strong of the Terran responded one after another, forced the strong of the Terran back and came towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s face was cold.


    He has decided today to kill.


    The title holder of the first echelon, how many dare to come and how many he kills!


    Hum


    The dream pattern array surged away.


    Tu Yi Tu Er suddenly fell into confusion.


    Su Fu didn''t have the slightest mercy.


    The old Yin pen roared.


    One turned into two silvery black dragons and nailed two zuns to the ground. Zhenhai Zun seems to have some unique means to deal with Mengwen master.


    A jade pendant burst.


    In a flash, Zhenhai venerable awakened.


    A shot came straight at Sue.


    If Su Fu is a dream tattoo master, he will die even more!


    It''s a truth from ancient times that killing thieves first kills Mengwen master.


    However.


    Zhenhai venerable soon turned pale.


    Because he found that his shot went straight through Su Fu''s eyebrows.


    It didn''t just make him happy.


    It made him extremely afraid!


    "Damn... I got caught!"


    Boom!


    Zhenhai venerable suddenly sober.


    The debris of the jade pendant flew by his face.


    And a huge fist is approaching.


    Boom!


    Su Fu clenched his fists and swung them hard.


    The earth trembled as if it were about to crack. The turtle cracked the road and scattered it.


    Zhenhai venerable''s silver armor exploded, fragmented, and his flesh turned into a pool of mud.


    "The treasure of protecting the soul?"


    "I can''t even reach the sixth level. I can''t compare my pen... I also want to block my dream pattern array?"


    Su Fu smiled coldly.


    Whew!


    The immortal spirit of Zhenhai venerable fled from the meat mud in fear.


    However.


    Su Fu opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    The dragon pattern on the flesh seems to be coming back to life.


    The immortal spirit of Zhenhai venerable was roared by Su Fu and broken by the living roar!


    A statue of the first rank, fell on the spot!


    And now.


    Tu Yitu and Tu Er just woke up from their dreams.


    They covered their kidneys and looked frightened.


    Su Fu blinked in front of them.


    Two punches.


    The heads of the two dignitaries were immediately smashed into the ground, and the earth sank.


    Tu Yi Tu Er majored in the flesh, but how can their flesh compare with Su Fu''s peak bully?


    Completely rolled over.


    Bu mieling rushed up. Su Fu didn''t look at it and waved his hand.


    The old Yin pen hole passes through their waist and makes their immortal spirit corrode and collapse inch by inch.


    It seems that there are pen immortals with hair in their hair, holding their souls, tearing and biting inch by inch.


    The title of the three first echelons was killed by Su Fu.


    Xianting side fell into a half second stagnation.


    The Terran side is full of momentum.


    The strong roared.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill with the Young Marshal!"


    Sue laughed.


    Feeling a move, 600000 miles of the heart sea turned into rough waves.


    The dream pattern array immediately radiated thousands of miles away and shrouded most of the venerable battlefield!


    Although Su Fu''s face became a little ugly in an instant.


    However, the effect of this dream pattern array is huge.


    Except for the strong ones who half step seal the king level, and a few of the first rank honored ones are not affected.


    All the other venerable levels fell into a nightmare.


    The Terran strongman has bright eyes. Take this opportunity to kill in an instant!


    Blood splashed, and the flesh of countless Xianting strongmen was blown to pieces.


    The Terran side is bathed in the blood of the enemy, and its momentum is like a rainbow!


    "Kill the dream tattoo first!"


    The half step king of Xianting changed greatly.


    The strong man who fought with the Terran half step seal king suddenly became vigilant.


    When they saw Su Fu''s achievements, their hearts were cold.


    It can cover thousands of miles away, and can also affect the dream pattern array of Title venerable level.


    Is this son a devil?


    This dream tattoo master is a battlefield killer!


    A half step Feng Wang Teng shot.


    Come straight to sue.


    Half a step to seal the king level, although he is also a title holder, he has realized a wisp of will.


    He is extremely powerful and has an extraordinary title.


    Su Fu took out the startling juice and poured it into his mouth.


    Perception recovers.


    Facing the half step king, I am happy and fearless.


    "Half a step to seal the king... I''d like to have a try!"


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    "Lord Changhe, you continue to kill the enemy. This half step is the king. Give it to me!"


    Su Fu roared.


    Chang He, who left the battlefield and rushed to help Su Fu, was stunned.


    "Young Marshal, be careful!"


    Later, without hesitation, the venerable Changhe killed back to the battlefield of banbu king again!


    Su Fu involved a half step king, and their pressure would be much less.


    Boom!


    The Terran side is as powerful as a rainbow.


    However, there are many strong people who can''t stand Xianting.


    Although he was killed by Su Fu''s dream pattern array pit.


    However, half a step sealed the king''s hand, and Su Fu obviously couldn''t continue to arrange the dream pattern array.


    The flesh is pulled high, and the barbarian emperor is turned on!


    Su Fuyi punched and shot the king towards the half step.


    The one who killed him half step became the king and snorted coldly.


    I didn''t hide.


    One punch hit Su Fu.


    This half step champion practices boxing.


    The fist is sprayed with the power of the universe, with a hint of mysterious rules.


    Boom!


    Two fists collide!


    Su Fu''s flesh burst out brilliant golden blood. Each drop of blood was extremely heavy and wanted to collapse the void.


    The half step king was also shocked.


    He, who understood the power of the road, could not immediately erase Su Fu!


    Su Fu''s legs were tied to the ground like steel bars.


    Motionless as a mountain.


    The half step king was shot and flew, and his armor was bright and dazzling.


    "The power of the road?"


    Su Fu sneered.


    "Today, I Su Fu... Break the road with strength!"


    Su Fuchang roared.


    Grandpa man also broke the road with his strength. All of them are flowing with the blood of the barbarians. So can Su Fu!


    "The power of the dragon and elephant, break it for me!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The earth seemed to explode, and the dense dragons came trampling on the void.


    The power of dragon and elephant is a variant of the power of Vientiane. It is more powerful and destructive!


    Su Fu rushed to the half step king and fought together.


    of course.


    With Su Fu''s current strength, it is still difficult to win the king half a step in the war.


    The flesh cracked and blood spilled.


    However, Su Fu ignored it and bombarded each other with the power of the road.


    "Su Fu has broken the extreme way many times since he practiced! What is the power of a mere Avenue? I''m blown up by the rules and will of the universe! The Avenue... Still explodes! "


    Every muscle on Su Fu''s body was as red as fire. His muscles twisted and suddenly pushed out.


    Dong!


    The body of the half step king was burst by living pressure in the void.


    On the side of Xianting, many strong people tremble.


    Are the Terrans so crazy today?


    In the void.


    Another scream.


    Another king of Xianting, bleeding in the air.


    The flesh was cut in half by a golden sword!


    Fang Changsheng''s face was cold and su. He killed a king with one sword!


    The kings of the immortal court are swaying!


    "Sword king! You can''t stop it! The pavilion of gods has collapsed, and the balance of the human universe is about to be broken! "


    A immortal court was crowned king. He coughed up blood and roared.


    However, Fang Changsheng didn''t care.


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal. A sword comes from the East, together with the other party''s immortal spirit, and they are chopped together!


    "Xianting? Just a bunch of lost dogs. " ? Fang Changsheng said faintly.


    Above the sky.


    Fang Changsheng killed.


    On the earth of the demon battlefield.


    Su Fu roared like a demon.


    His arms sprang out.


    The half step king was torn alive!


    Blood in the sky!


    Su Fu''s body was also covered with fist holes and bloodstains.


    However, Su Fu won in the end!


    With the power of peak hegemony and dream pattern array!


    Kill a half step King alive!


    The Xianting side began to collapse.


    The so-called heavenly soldiers and generals were beaten and abandoned their armor.


    The Terran side, with the flame of revenge, rushed to the immortal court and collapsed.


    A fierce battlefield beast rushed towards Su Fu.


    The eyes of Su Fumeng family are surging.


    The dream pattern array is floating and sinking, which makes this fierce beast in the battlefield confused.


    Later, Su Fu punched the fierce beast in the battlefield.


    This makes this fierce battlefield beast of the first rank venerable level dying.


    Su Fu dragged the fierce beast like mud to Nantian city step by step.


    In the void.


    The Xianting warship began to retreat rapidly.


    The battle of seizing the king also came to an end.


    The king of Xianting was killed by Fang Changsheng. He no longer guarded Nantian city and retreated to the human universe.


    Su Fu jumped up, roared and broke through thousands of troops.


    Into the big hole in the wall of Nantian city.


    The immortal court and starry sky in the big cave, and the ordinary immortal Lord.


    Impacted by Su Fu''s Qi and blood, the flesh was directly fried.


    Su helped the demon God and bathed in a misty blood mist.


    Step by step, step into Nantian city.


    The Terran army also entered the city one after another.


    There were only countless bodies left in the city.


    There are aliens, cosmic evils, and human corpses


    Su Fu saw a corpse. It was an old soldier guarding the gate of Nantian city.


    He was nailed to death on the wall with a long gun.


    Even if he was afraid of death, he still guarded the gate.


    Glancing over, Su Fu saw many familiar figures.


    The anger in my heart is boiling.


    The inner city of Nantian city.


    Unexpectedly intact.


    On the land of the inner city, it is spotless.


    Not even blood.


    However, Su Fu looked cold and bone cold.


    In the middle of the inner city.


    A figure stood with his hands on his back, like an Optimus pillar, supporting the whole Nantian city. In front of him, a black knife pierced the ground.


    Fang Changsheng fell, and so did many murderous Terrans.


    They looked at the figure and fell into silence.


    "Famous Dao king, what a pity."


    Fang Changsheng looked at the figure and sighed.


    "With the burning immortal spirit, he obtained the combat power comparable to the top king, stopped the enemy and won time for the survivors in Nantian city to escape."


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand and brushed it with his palm. He could feel the surging knife Qi floating in the air.


    The tragedy of the war seems to be fresh in my mind.


    He felt the whole southern sky city.


    In the imperial palace of Nantian city.


    The three statues of King sealing were all blown to pieces, which means that the three Terrans of the three southern Tiancheng were King sealing and all died.


    Su Fu was silent.


    He looked up.


    Drizzle is floating in the sky, but the color of the rain is blood.


    Think of the famous sword king who was repeatedly threatened.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    He walked to the body of the famous sword king under the pressure of heaven and earth.


    Pull up the long black knife.


    The clang sound and the knife Qi are vertical and horizontal.


    Su Fu stretched out two fingers, scratched on the blade, stained with blood, wiped it on his arm, and was as bright as a torch.


    The body of the famous sword king suddenly trembled and turned into countless light spots and quietly dispersed.


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen and looked into the South sky city.


    I looked at the collapsed and broken Pavilion of gods with black flame.


    The murderous spirit is boiling.

 Chapter 719

    In Nantian City, beacon fire is born.


    The sky is still floating with blood rain, gently floating, like a silent funeral.


    Su Fu grabbed the black knife of the famous sword king and sighed in his heart.


    Mingdao king is an elder who cares about the human race wholeheartedly. He is an admirable guardian.


    Even at the last moment, it is also standing in Nantian city and guarding Nantian city. Perhaps this is the greatest embodiment of its own value.


    Su Fu was disappointed and held the black knife.


    The black knife is very heavy, as if it were oppressed by several mountains.


    Even with Su Fu''s strength, holding the knife, I felt a little hard.


    Moreover, on this black knife, the hidden treasure light is flashing constantly.


    Obviously, the equal order of black knife is not low.


    "Su Fu, give me the knife."


    When Su Fu held the knife and sighed.


    Fang Changsheng floated behind him and said faintly.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Does this shameless old Fang like the famous Dao King''s Dao?


    "The idea of the famous Dao king is integrated into this Dao. You are not strong enough now. Holding this Dao is easy to be influenced by the will of the famous Dao king."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    He took the knife from Su Fu''s hand.


    The blade is heavy, and it is stained with the blood of the king.


    Bend your fingers and flick gently on the blade.


    The blood on the blade turned into floating and sinking and bounced away one after another.


    "If you want to hold this knife, you must bear its weight."


    Fang Changsheng sighed.


    "This is a high-level treasure. Are you sure you want it?"


    Fang Changsheng asked Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at the spotless inner city of Nantian City guarded by the famous sword king, and his heart also showed some war intention.


    "What I value is not his rank, but because it is a guardian knife, which is very suitable for me. I have been guarding. I used to guard the earth, but now... I guard the Terran."


    Sufu road.


    Fang Changsheng rolled his eyes.


    Serious and shameless.


    However, Fang Changsheng is not greedy for Su and holds a knife.


    Although the famous sword King''s sword is good, his sword King repaired the sword. What does it look like with a knife.


    Sensing a move, the brilliance on the black knife converges.


    Fang Changsheng threw the sword to Su Fu.


    Su Fu held the knife and his face was frozen.


    Although this is a high-level treasure, it is a big level higher than the old Yin pen.


    However, Su Fu did not have the slightest joy of getting the treasure.


    Feel the movement.


    Turn over the red robe.


    The body of the little slave floated out.


    Just about to make a noise.


    However, Su Fu glared and swallowed the almost blurted out "cry".


    "Change a knife for you."


    Sufu road.


    Then he grabbed the black knife and threw it at the little slave.


    The little slave was stunned in her eyes, and the big red robe rolled over. The black knife that originally belonged to her suddenly collapsed and turned into a confused ghost gas.


    Hum


    The famous sword King''s sword was held by the little slave. The little slave''s eyes lit up and blood and tears flew.


    Waving it, it''s like a group of demons, and the knife Qi is vertical and horizontal!


    With the improvement of Su Fu''s strength and the little slave''s understanding of the ghost dream pattern, today''s little slave''s combat effectiveness is not weak.


    At least, the little slave will not have any deficiency to the ordinary first rank venerable.


    Looking at the little slave who got the new ghost knife and played happily, Su Fu''s eyes were more and more profound and filled with emotion.


    "Little slave, use this knife well."


    Sufu road.


    The little slave was in a mess with blood and tears.


    Whining


    You gave her a present for the first time!


    And a gift of unusual will.


    Xiaonu''s inspiration is actually very sharp. She can feel that the will contained in this knife belongs to the will of the famous knife king.


    Fang Changsheng looked at the ghost bride little slave and his eyes flashed.


    "Ghost clan."


    The ghost bride who once accompanied Su Fu has grown to this level.


    What are those two guys doing?


    "It''s quite appropriate to give her this knife." ? Fang Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Su Fu is actually not suitable for using a knife. His bully is his strongest weapon.


    The use of weapons will limit his play.


    As for the old Yin pen, in Fang Changsheng''s opinion


    Is that a weapon?


    "King of apes, king of Beihai, you two led a large army to guard the South Tiancheng. As for others, join us to kill the gods Pavilion and expel foreign races!"


    After trimming by one party.


    Fang Changsheng stands on the big city wall of Nantian City, overlooking all things, looking directly at the God devil battlefield, boundless territory and Tao.


    The God ape king held an iron rod. When the iron rod was smashed, the wall sank.


    Beihai king is a king level official sent by West Kunlun city to support him.


    There will be no objection to Fang Changsheng''s order.


    "Don''t worry, commander. We... Stick to Nantian city."


    The king of Beihai''s eyes twinkled and his heart was filled with killing intention.


    The Terran is weak, but everyone of the Terran is not afraid of war.


    However, with the beginning of the great cleansing of the alien universe, the strong of the alien will also fall into madness. A bitter battle dedicated to the human race is about to begin.


    The territory of the Terran universe cannot be lost!


    "The king sensed many scattered Qi mechanisms... After the famous sword king gave up his life, he left several foreign kings to be buried with him. At the same time, it also delayed the strong ones in Nantian city."


    "Su Fu, can you lead two half step kings and ten dignitaries to seek information and rescue?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "Commander! No problem! "


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up and said.


    Fang Changsheng nodded slightly, and then ordered troops. The venerable Changhe and another half step king, the sunset venerable, went to support with Su Fu.


    In addition, there are ten venerable people, including Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi, who are all with Su Fu.


    Although the strength of demon Lingling and Kai is not qualified, they also move forward together because they are a team with Su Fu.


    South sky city.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were full of golden sword Qi.


    He raised his hand.


    Like a big sword falling from the sky.


    "You dare to spy!"


    Boom!


    A deafening sound resounded through the.


    In the direction of Nantian city to the gods Pavilion, an alien king was suddenly exposed and roared.


    The blood was dripping from Fang Changsheng''s sword.


    Later, the king turned and fled regardless.


    The king of bajian, though not the king of the world, is also the top among the kings.


    He can''t stop it!


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand, grabbed it in the void, condensed a golden sword and bent his fingers.


    The golden sword immediately followed the left Qi machine and passed all the way.


    Su Fu''s muscles shook, stepped out and followed the golden sword.


    Changhe venerable, sunset venerable, two half step kings followed.


    Let them follow Su Fu, but there is not much complaint, because Su Fu has shown the strength of killing half a step to seal the king, which has convinced them.


    Besides, Su Fu is the Young Marshal appointed by Fang Changsheng... How dare they refuse?


    "Keep up."


    Su Fu turned his head and glanced at the little slave who was still playing with a big knife in the distance. His face was slightly black and shouted.


    The little slave put away his knife, whined for a while, and quickly followed.


    Watching Su Fu and his party leave.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes narrowed and showed murderous spirit and ruthlessness.


    He looked at the collapsed, still burning black flames of the gods Pavilion, with a cold look on his face.


    Boom!


    He rose up in the air, and several humanoid kings followed him. The army ran rampant and followed Fang Changsheng all the way to the gods Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden sword Qi is flying fast.


    More than a dozen people followed the golden sword Qi and galloped away in the distance.


    They are very fast, but the golden sword Qi is faster.


    Along the way, you can see the mess everywhere. This is already the territory of the Terran universe.


    Into the boundless starry sky.


    The stars twinkled in the sky.


    Su Fu and others have long been able to roam the universe.


    The golden sword spirit shuttles around one star after another that has lost the brilliance of life.


    Some stars have traces after the war.


    Su Fu''s heart was a little heavy.


    Some stars are completely stained with blood. Some strong people sit cross legged on the stars, like dead trees and hard stones.


    They burned their vitality and gave back to the survivors, like a famous knife king.


    The spirit of tragedy filled the air.


    Gallop past.


    So the stars see a lot


    This is like a starry road stained with blood.


    Finally


    Su Fu and others stagnated in the void and suspended their speed.


    They sensed the fluctuation of life energy in the distance and the tragic Qi machine formed by combat.


    The survivors of Nantian city are right ahead.


    "Young Marshal, be careful. We don''t have many hands. If there is a king in the enemy, we may have to retreat."


    Long river venerable said seriously.


    If there is a king, they are not good enough.


    Although they are half step kings.


    But


    Half step king and King... That''s really the gap between earth and heaven. "If there is a king, will the marshal let us come to rescue?"


    Su Fu shook his head.


    There must be no king level.


    But... There must be a lot of half step kings.


    Before, the corpse of the strong man of the Terran who sat in the town on the star was half a step to become the king.


    Therefore, there must be a strong man who is half King level in this group of foreign armies.


    "Lord Changhe, Lord sunset... You guard here and wait for my news."


    Sufu road.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Young commander!"


    The sunset venerable frowned. He was not familiar with Su Fu''s style, so he refuted.


    "Danger ahead... If there are many half step kings, Young Marshal... I''m afraid I''ll be caught in a bolt and can''t escape the crisis."


    Su Fu waved his hand.


    "Lao Yan, Lao Zuo!"


    Su Fu drank low.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tian stepped out in the air.


    "The three of us, go and explore first!"


    Su Fu looked at Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Yan Beige rolled his eyes.


    "Su Fu, when did you become so pretentious? My Terran devil Yan Beige... I don''t know how to write afraid words! "


    Zuo Tianyi''s face was cold and silent. He grasped the handle behind his back and showed everything with his actions.


    "OK, two elders, you wait here and meet me by the way!"


    Sufu road.


    Demon Lingling and Kai actually want to join, but their strength is too weak to help. Demon Lingling is OK. They are already familiar with Su Fu''s action style.


    It was the same when saving the king of heaven.


    Su Fu was the first to bear the brunt and solved all the problems.


    The agreed response finally turned into running for their lives together.


    What else did the sunset venerable want to say, but was stopped by the long river venerable.


    "Young Marshal! Be careful with everything! "


    "The marshal sent hope to the Young Marshal, leaving the green mountains without worrying about firewood!"


    "Young Marshal has the posture of being a king. You must not die rashly!"


    The venerable Changhe said seriously.


    Su Fu waved his hand and said nothing.


    Feel the movement.


    The breath calming technique was used to wrap Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi. The three flew forward.


    The faster it flies.


    Three people, their eyes fluctuated more and more.


    "Lao Yan, are you familiar with it?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Yan Beige''s mind fluctuated and nodded slightly.


    "This is... It''s time for the little devil."


    Yan Beige said.


    Zuo Tianyi didn''t speak, just looked ahead.


    All three of them were brilliant in the little demon sky.


    Naturally, it will not be strange and familiar with here. In fact, since their term, the little devil day has existed in name only.


    It has basically not been opened again.


    Zuo Tianyi and Yan Beige have complex eyes.


    They once thought that when they came to the little God and devil day again, they were likely to turn into a blank of loess and bury their bones in it.


    However, I didn''t expect to return to the little GOD Devil day in this way.


    Soon.


    Ring stars, little gods and demons came into view.


    The little GOD Devil day is not far from the God devil battlefield. It''s not rare and strange for them to arrive here.


    "After the little devil day is the land of chaos. Do you remember when we were chased and killed in the land of chaos?"


    Su Fu smiled, but his smile was a little dull.


    "If I have a chance, I will level this chaotic place!"


    The mood of the three fluctuated.


    However, under the package of Su Fu''s Qi and blood convergence technique, he soon approached the little devil day.


    They didn''t come.


    Because, little devil tianwai


    The dense Xianting army surrounded.


    The Xianting army is mixed with foreign armies, and there are all kinds of foreign nationalities.


    Su Fu even saw the strong figure of the mechanical Protoss.


    The three men floated thousands of miles away in the starry sky.


    Looking at the situation of the little devil in the sky.


    The alien and Xianting allied forces could not attack the little god demon sky, because at the entrance of the Terran, the Terran gatekeeper with a chain behind him.


    He burned his immortal spirit and burst into a powerful momentum.


    Three more Terrans half step sealed the king, the same burning immortal spirit, sitting, Qi machine traction, intertwined in the dream pattern.


    Form a dream pattern array to guard the entrance of the little GOD Devil sky.


    However, they can''t burn their spirits and can''t last long.


    And the coalition side.


    Su Fu felt relieved that there was no strong king.


    However, Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi''s faces were very stagnant, almost dripping out of the water.


    "Half a step to seal the king... There are thirty dignitaries in the first echelon..."


    "Half of them are kings, and there are nine!"


    As for other venerable levels, the starry sky... Is dense and countless.


    About hundreds of thousands.


    Such a lineup simply doesn''t give us a way to live. We should completely kill them all.


    No wonder Su Fu came all the way. He could see so many strong people sacrifice their lives.


    This lineup


    Can fight for a moment is a moment!


    But... Fortunately, there is no king level!


    There is no king level in the pursuit army.


    Su Fu also expected that all the foreign kings should attack the gods Pavilion.


    Even if the gods Pavilion collapses, it is not so easy for alien and cosmic evils to attack the human universe.


    Xinghe shenting, big universe firm, death black hole, Xinghai company and other Terran forces will not give up easily.


    Among these great forces, there are also strong ones to guard.


    More holy wing Terrans, Yan Family and other Terran families are guarding.


    Even if the southern sky city is destroyed, the Terran universe is not equal to despair!


    "Su Fu... What should I do? Let''s go back and find reinforcements? "


    Yan Beige frowned and said.


    Su Fu glanced at Yan beige.


    Where''s the Terran devil who said he didn''t know how to write?


    Yan beige is a little uncomfortable to be seen.


    He is not afraid, but expedient


    This line-up, if he goes up, he will be killed.


    Even Su Fu


    It''s also not enough. Su Fu can deal with a half step king, but can he deal with two, three and nine at the same time?


    More importantly, there are dozens of first tier title holders.


    Almost kill them!


    Even Zuo Tianyi is vacillating at the moment.


    They are not afraid of death, but they will not die.


    "Don''t worry, let me think..."


    Su Fu frowned.


    The little slave came over with blood and tears, carrying a black knife and turning over the red robe.


    Su Fu glanced at the little slave and was slightly stunned.


    After that, the eyes brightened gradually.


    His heart


    Accidentally, a bold idea emerged!


    "Find a place to hide..."


    Su Fu looked at Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi.


    They were slightly stunned. Did Su Fu really want to do it?


    "Well, we''ll accompany you."


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi sighed. How could they abandon Su and help themselves escape?


    They can''t do such a thing.


    "I want to kill the king half a step... Hide well, and we''ll run away!"


    Sufu road.


    When the words fell, they ignored Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi.


    The two people were frozen in their hearts and looked at each other.


    Later, without hesitation, he fell directly on the stars and escaped under the cover of Su Fu''s Qi and blood convergence technique.


    In the starry sky.


    Sue sat cross legged.


    His eyes coagulated.


    Feel the movement.


    A purple light flashed, and the snoring little purple dragon appeared in Su Fu''s arms.


    Su Fu doesn''t know how strong the little purple dragon is now.


    However, in the future Dragon Valley.


    The little purple dragon is hard to resist the black scaled dragon Heavenly Master.


    Although it was crushed by one side, it can resist, which is enough to show that little purple dragon is very strong.


    Moreover, after accepting the breath of the future Dragon Emperor, little purple dragon''s combat power is definitely not weak.


    Su Fu touched little purple dragon''s head.


    The Qi and blood convergence technique blocks the breath of the little purple dragon.


    Looking at the little purple dragon who was harmless to humans and animals in his deep sleep, Su Fu''s bold idea became more and more intense. Boom!


    In the starry sky.


    Su Fu no longer covered up his breath.


    Your eyes are burning, your feet are stepping on the stars, your blood is terrible, and your sky is shaking!


    At the moment of his outburst.


    The alien and Xianting allied forces surrounding the little demon immediately found Su Fu.


    And Su Fu, the breath burst out at the moment, but... Half a step ahead of the venerable level.


    The coalition side scoffed.


    Are these weak mole ants coming to die?


    The Allied forces sent a second rank honorary and several honorary to capture Su Fu in an instant.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi, hidden in the stars, looked speechless.


    Also, Su Fu''s breath is weaker than them.


    This group of alien and Xianting allied forces are afraid to be bled by Su fukeng.


    Su Fu was also very angry.


    He thought there would be a half step king to catch him.


    As a result


    Just a bunch of scum?


    This is looking down on him, Su Fu?


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s life burst instantly.


    A fist pinched and burst the head of the second rank venerable.


    The old Yin pen sticks out and explodes the other party''s immortal spirit.


    As for the ordinary venerable level, Su Fu is almost one foot at a time.


    The little devil is in the direction of heaven.


    Suddenly fell into silence.


    "I am Yan beige, the devil of the human race! Wait... Who do you despise? "


    Su Fu roared.


    under.


    Yan Beige: "


    Zuo Tianyi is speechless.


    And the alien side of the little demon days ago suddenly became noisy.


    In the little devil day, the name of the Terran devil Yan beige is like thunder. How many alien Tianjiao were killed in the pit at the beginning!


    Now, the Terran devil reappears in the starry sky?!

 Chapter 720

    "Come on! Wipe out this clamoring mole ant! "


    On the coalition side, Leng Su spoke to the strong.


    A first rank honorary stepped into the air and carried a long knife. He was a strong man in Xianting.


    After that, there was a half step king, dressed in silver armor, carrying both hands and watching indifferently.


    Terran devil?


    They haven''t heard of this name, but it can be seen from the great changes in the faces of many strong people of different races that this weak Terran seems to have something.


    In that case, kill Liwei!


    "Kill this son, hang his head outside the little devil, and let the Terran rebels inside see what happens after the Terran resistance fails!"


    Half the king laughed.


    Without the presence of the king, they are the most powerful.


    Can rule the existence of the war.


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    The title holder of the first echelon killed Su Fu.


    The power of the universe fell, as if there were seven colored rays converging. The person with the title was as bright as a star, approaching Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was happy and fearless.


    "Unexpectedly, only one title venerable came?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    He killed the second rank of the title venerable with one punch and kicked the venerable with several feet.


    Don''t these aliens have any eyesight?


    He reported the name of the Terran devil Yan beige, but he didn''t pay enough attention to it. Did he let banbu seal the king?


    Lao Yan, are you so unknown?


    under.


    Yan Bei''s song is speechless.


    He''s a little confused. He doesn''t mind the name of the Terran devil.


    However, it seems that Su Fu helped him to type this name all the time.


    Very uncomfortable, very heart stuffed.


    He is the legitimate lineage of the Yan Family of the big universe firm. Do you need someone to call him the human devil?


    It seems that we really need


    Yan Beige''s heart hurts because he is too weak. When he meets the half step king, he can''t support a breath.


    So sad.


    In the void.


    Su Fu is like a demon, the power of the dragon and elephant surges, and the peak bully body is brought into full play.


    The venerable immortal holds a long knife with vertical and horizontal Qi.


    He cut Su Fu with a knife. The terrible knife Qi raged between heaven and earth.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Turn over the red robe.


    The body of the little slave appeared in the starry sky.


    She held a machete and blood and tears flowed in her eyes.


    Su Fu, who originally planned to use the bully body to crush the other party, was stunned, but he was not in a hurry.


    Let the slave do it.


    The strength of the little slave who obtained the famous sword King black knife has been greatly improved.


    The old slave''s Sabre technique was very exquisite. He cut it out with one knife to lock time and space.


    However, the little slaves at that time had no exquisite weapons.


    Her black knife is fake. Sometimes she can''t even cut off a powerful enemy, and the knife collapses.


    Now, there is no such worry.


    It''s a high-level treasure. It''s definitely the top treasure in the universe.


    "Oh!"


    I have a knife in my hand!


    The little slave cried angrily.


    In front of the childe, it''s time to show value.


    Horn, the sound of Suona resounds through.


    The quadrangle appeared above her head.


    The imps are crowded out.


    The red sedan came swaying.


    The little slave sat in the red sedan chair and raised his hand gently.


    Roll the bead curtain and pull out the Zhu hairpin.


    Yingying shook the hairpin in her hand and waved it forward.


    Zhu Chai suddenly changed and became the black sword of the famous sword king.


    Hum


    Behind the slave.


    It seems that there is a figure in blue, standing with his hands on his back, with sword Qi and supreme breath.


    That is the projection of the will of the famous sword king.


    Xiao Nu''s knife actually cut off the prestige of the famous sword king.


    The title holder of Xianting was palpitating in his heart.


    Looking at the black knife and the green clothes, I was trembling and terrified!


    Terran King... Famous sword king!


    The title holder naturally remembers the battle of Nantian city.


    The famous sword King burns an immortal spirit. He seals the king with three different races dragged by one enemy. He falls on the spot. The other party is cut off by the sword Qi, and his flesh disappears!


    And now, such prestige has reappeared!


    Pooh!


    A knife can''t be avoided, locking time and space.


    The broadsword spans millions of miles across the starry sky.


    The sound of a knife into the meat exploded.


    The first rank immortal court Title venerable turned and wanted to escape.


    However, there was no escape. He was cut in half by a knife, and his flesh bled in the starry sky.


    Blood spatter.


    The flesh is split in two, and his immortal spirit is a crazy escape.


    The little slave was angry.


    With a wave of the long knife.


    Like the ghost King''s anger, Yin soldiers open the way.


    Countless kids frantically put out and pulled the immortal immortal spirit into the red sedan chair.


    The red sedan chair trembled.


    Finally


    The immortal spirit was digested and transformed into the power of a small slave.


    The half step king, who had planned to watch the excitement, was surprised.


    "Ghost clan!"


    This half step King obviously has extraordinary eyesight.


    After all, he is the half step king of Xianting.


    In the cosmic period when Xianting vertically and horizontally suppressed the human universe, the ghost family was also a powerful family. At the beginning, the fairy family and the ghost family were one of the five families!


    Boom!


    The half step king can''t go to the theatre.


    He stepped out with one step.


    Take a remake of the palm, cover the cosmic stars with the palm print, and shoot it at the little slave.


    "Bully my little slave?"


    Suddenly.


    When the half step seal King started, a cold voice rang out.


    Su Fu''s burly figure was wrapped around the body of the dream family and the dragon family. It was as big as a mountain and stood in front of the little slave.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The long knife of the first rank venerable who was killed by the little slave was taken away by him. It is a low-level treasure that can be swallowed by the old Yin pen.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. You can''t waste it!


    Su Fu even planned to go to the Fengwang battlefield and collect more Fengwang''s weapons.


    The weapons used by Fengwang level are at least seven levels, right?


    It''s all king. Is the sixth level weapon fun to use?


    Look at the famous sword king. Even Fang Changsheng is inferior. He uses high-level weapons.


    The sword in Fang Changsheng''s hand is at least eight steps!


    If Su Fu can get enough weapons, he will raise the level of the old Yin pen.


    Once the old Yin pen steps into step 8.


    Su Fu''s combat power will soar.


    Although Fang Changsheng doesn''t like the old Yin pen, in Su Fu''s opinion, Fang Changsheng is jealous.


    The eight step old Yin pen matches the strength of shangsu Fu.


    One and a half steps to seal the king''s children!


    Moreover, it also has its own corrosive immortal effect. It''s really a big killer that people are afraid of and worry about!


    "The half step Reverend... Dare to stop me?"


    The half step king was as bright as a torch.


    Su Fu sneered.


    "Before, there was a fellow in your shit Xianting who talked to me like this. Now his body is cold!"


    Sufu road.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was happy and fearless and punched.


    The fist shook the stars and collided with each other''s palm prints.


    The explosion immediately filled the sky, the stars swayed, and many lonely and lifeless satellites were shaken down directly from the sky!


    "How strong!"


    This is the first time for Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi to see Su Fu and banbu Feng competing for the front.


    Yan Beige was shocked.


    Zuo Tianyi also burst out in his eyes.


    Su Fu, of course, was worse than half a step.


    The cosmic power of half step king can be far more than the ordinary first rank venerable. What''s more, it can be called half step king only if you understand the power of a great road.


    The void exploded.


    Su Fu took a step back, breathing like a rainbow!


    There was a splash of golden blood on his skin.


    "Come again!"


    Su Fuchang roared.


    Rush out like a God.


    The half step seal king of Xianting shrunk slightly.


    "Barbarians?"


    "Sure enough, at the end of the cosmic age, all these races that should have been eliminated have appeared!"


    The half step King smiled coldly.


    Su Fu has a strong body.


    But a strong force to cross the road?


    The half step king is better than the one killed by Su Fu before.


    Sue struggled to fight.


    In particular, the power of the other party''s Avenue is much stronger.


    It is the one who immerses himself in the power of the road that will last longer and use it more familiar than the one before.


    "It hurts a little!"


    Su fudeng retreated a few steps.


    The golden blood burned like a flame.


    Mandi change, plus the peak bully.


    Su Fu basically rolled over the first echelon of titles.


    However, half a step to seal the king... It made him a little difficult.


    Xianting and the Allied forces of the alien army.


    Many strong men watched the war with great interest.


    They don''t think the half step venerable can defeat the half step king.


    Even if the other party majored in the flesh, the power of the road is estrangement.


    The power of the flesh can counter the power of the universe, but the power of the road... Is an invincible means that can be mastered by the king!


    A terrible force that can destroy everything.


    So, how can the half step venerable who majored in the flesh stop?


    Terran demons do have a reputation, but today


    The Terran devil will become a cloud of the past!


    Boom!


    Many cracks appeared on the half step seal King armor of Xianting.


    His eyes were murderous.


    "The barbarian bully is really strong... However, your strength is too weak. You haven''t even mastered the power of the universe. How long can you carry it by relying on the flesh alone?"


    The half step king raised his feet, and his body seemed to turn into a giant.


    Step on it with one foot.


    The void crumbled.


    Almost beat out the nihilistic battlefield.


    You know.


    Nihilistic battlefield, which can only be played at King level.


    The strength of this half step king is really terrible.


    Far away.


    The little slave also shot.


    The ghost of the will of the famous sword King emerged.


    A long black knife, stretching millions of miles across the sky, cut this half step straight and sealed the king.


    Su Fu cooperated with the little slave to fight the half step king.


    While fighting, Su Fu was actually thinking.


    He is thinking about how the so-called cosmic force should be condensed.


    According to his cultivation speed.


    In half a year, it should have condensed the power of the universe and completely stepped into the venerable level, causing a qualitative change in power. However, Su Fu failed to do so.


    Every time he condenses the power of the universe, as soon as the power of the universe enters his body, it will naturally disappear and collapse, which can not be condensed at all.


    The power of his Qi and blood is enough to destroy the power of the universe.


    Perhaps this is the reason why he can''t condense the power of the universe.


    How does he get to the venerable level?


    Su Fu was also at a loss.


    Of course, he now has a combat effectiveness no weaker than that of banbu Fengwang, but he is still at a loss.


    Because it''s wrong to go on like this.


    Like the universe, it pays attention to a balance.


    The power of the flesh is so strong that it naturally needs strong power to balance.


    In terms of perception and practice, Su Fu''s failure to understand the power of the universe will become a disadvantage sooner or later.


    Boom!


    Sue helped herself back to her senses.


    Half a step closer to the king.


    Step by step, he kicked the other party''s armor, swung his elbow, and the void was dented and collapsed by an elbow.


    The half step king was very angry.


    He''s in such a mess!


    He raised his hand and a ruler appeared in his hand.


    "Fight!"


    The ruler swung violently.


    The ruler and awn swept, and a star was swept down directly.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s flesh was also splashed with bleeding marks.


    The golden bones seem to be overwhelmed!


    However, Su Fu didn''t care at all.


    He stared at the ruler in the half step seal King''s hand, his eyes burning.


    The precious light on the ruler is as bright as the stars.


    "High level 6 treasure?!"


    Su Fu''s breathing was slightly rapid.


    Good thing!


    With this thing, the old Yin pen can advance to the seventh level treasure. It''s just around the corner!


    Suddenly, Su Fu was full of war!


    The half step king was stunned.


    Why did he take out the treasure, but the Terran was more excited


    A wisp of cold awn comes first, and then the ghost rises and falls.


    The old Yin pen roared out, turned into a silver black dragon, and came through the void.


    Hit the ruler.


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    The war broke out in the starry sky.


    Void collapses, energy surges


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi dared not go out. Their breath was restrained by the breath collection technique, so they were not found.


    But they still feel so exciting.


    In the distance, the Allied forces of alien and Xianting looked as if they were numb.


    A half step King... Unexpectedly, he fought hundreds of rounds with a mere half step master, and the outcome was even?! Suddenly.


    The half step King Feng who was fighting Su Fu gave a scream!


    "Thief! You dare to shade me! "


    "I''m Yin by my ability! Why do you scold me! "


    In the void, Su Fu burst and roared.


    Draw and put your palms.


    The old Yin pen pierced the waist of the half step king and roared out.


    In fact, if there is a chance, Su Fu wants to directly pierce each other''s eyebrows. However, there is a heavenly eye in the eyebrows, which has a unique sense of crisis.


    It''s not easy.


    Relatively speaking, it is easier to tie the waist.


    It can not only make the enemy''s mentality collapse, but also affect the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    This is the routine that Su Fu has always used since the earth!


    Down to ordinary people, up to half a step to seal the king


    Su Fu stabbed them all in the waist.


    Now, Su Fu has begun to prepare to tackle new goals.


    Seal the king''s kidney!


    He was stabbed in the waist.


    Little slave, old Yin pen, plus Su Fu.


    The three immediately bombed wildly.


    This half step king is dead!


    Make each other''s flesh explode in the void!


    As for the ruler, Su Fu had already secretly put it away.


    From being stabbed and blasted to being defeated


    All this happened between electricity, light and flint.


    The coalition side.


    The remaining eight and a half became kings, and they were immediately angry.


    A half step King jumped up in the air and rushed to save the immortal spirit of the half step king who was smashed by Su Fu.


    As long as the spirit is immortal, there is the possibility of recovery!


    Boom!


    The power of the road falls.


    Hit Su Fu''s body, hit Su Fu''s body cracked and blood spilled!


    "It hurts!"


    Su Fu showed his teeth, but his eyes were bright and happy.


    The old Yin pen pierced through the void. The little slave waved his long knife and the kid saved it.


    The immortal spirit, who is half a step to become the king, can''t escape the poison.


    Su Fu has his own unique technique for dealing with immortal spirit!


    "Thief dare!!!"


    The king banbufeng, who came after him, was furious.


    A Sinan appeared in his hand. Sinan rotated and swept out brilliance.


    Su Fu was swept by a brilliance.


    The mouth and nose immediately overflowed with blood, and the immortal spirit would be swept to pieces!


    "Another high-level treasure?! These Xianting dogs... There are so many good things! "


    "Worthy of being an old monster who has lived for a long time!"


    Su Fu wiped the blood from his mouth and nose, and his eyes lit up again!


    However, he did not love war.


    In a short time, Lien Chan''s two half step kings were also choking.


    "Go!"


    Su gave a big hand.


    The old Yin pen and the little slave came and followed Su Fu and flew away towards the stars in the distance.


    "Want to go!"


    The half step king was very angry. He and the previous half step King were good friends and had made friends for countless times.


    However, I watched my close friends die on the spot!


    The point is, he didn''t expect that his best friend would die in the hands of half a step Zun, otherwise he would do it early!


    Therefore, he can''t let Su Fu go like this. Su Fu is also seriously injured. Isn''t it a shame to let him go like this?


    Far away.


    A title holder with the first rank was sent, and ten title holders with the first rank in a row came to help.


    This is bound to win Yan beige.


    And the little devil is in the sky.


    The half step King sealing and the Terran gatekeeper who maintain the array can''t bear it.


    Soon, they will open the entrance of the little GOD Devil day and capture the Terrans hiding in it.


    "A bunch of scum! Those who offend our Terran, our Terran devil Yan Beige will not let you go! "


    "Come on! Kill me! "


    "I''m Yan beige, but I want to die!"


    Su Fu''s clamoring voice tore the sky and sped away in the distance.


    under.


    Yan Beige burst into tears.


    Why do you have to use his name to pull hatred?!


    Why make him so famous?!


    Why do you use his name?


    Far away.


    The eyes of Changhe venerable and sunset venerable were also frozen, as if they sensed something.


    "Young Marshal... You really have an invincible posture!"


    The two sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn thief!"


    The half step King Feng holding Sinan''s treasure was furious.


    Across the void.


    Behind him, ten first rank honorees also walked in the air and chased Su Fu.


    The terrible smell lingered on the sky.


    The energy beam emitted from Sinan kept sweeping, and one star after another was swept down.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body fell on a gaseous star.


    Later, the half step king and ten titles were also smashed down.


    However.


    When they fell, they found that there were dream cards floating and sinking around.


    Dream patterns are intertwined!


    "Terran dream tattoo master?"


    The half step King sneered.


    Lift up Sinan, and there are dream patterns surging up in Sinan.


    With Sinan, he is not afraid of the means of dream pattern!


    Looking at the flesh bleeding, floating and sinking in the light of gaseous stars, Su Fu showed a sneer on his face.


    "Kill!"


    The half step sealed the king''s mouth.


    Ten of the first echelon titles also joined hands to kill Su Fu.


    However, between the disillusionment of the stars.


    Only Su Fu''s faint sigh came.


    "Who told you I wanted to use dream tattoos? The dream pattern array is just to hide the Qi machine... "


    Words fall.


    Su raised her hand and pinched the tail of the sleeping little purple dragon on her shoulder.


    "This is my strongest means!"


    "Kill!"


    Su Fu gave a roar, and the air waves on the roaring stars roared!


    The next moment, suddenly throw out!


    The little purple dragon suddenly turned into a purple awn and rushed to the half step king who held Sinan in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    "Fancy!"


    The half step King''s eyes were cold. The little dragon couldn''t feel any threat. Therefore, he was fearless. He bent his fingers on Sinan and shot a beam of light, straight towards the little purple dragon.


    Dong!


    The light beam swept the body of the small purple dragon.


    Want to scrape the little purple dragon to death.


    Suddenly.


    The little purple dragon, who was sleeping, burst the bubbles in his nostrils.


    Eyes suddenly opened.


    Dark golden eyes, intertwined with a touch of terrible brilliance!


    Roar!


    A dragon roar shook the whole universe!


    The half step King holding Sinan shook his body and mind.


    "Seal... Seal the king?!"


    Before the words were finished, there was only a huge purple dragon claw left!


    One claw fell.


    No worries.

 Chapter 721

    The purple dragon scale exudes a cold luster and is filled with earth shaking authority.


    The whole gaseous star seemed to burst, and the air wave set off a nine sky high.


    In the misty smoke.


    A purple dragon''s claw dropped fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    A dull noise.


    It''s like a watermelon falling on the ground. The dull sound when it is smashed is the same. This half step King standing at the top of the universe


    Just die.


    The flesh was blown to pieces, and Sinan, who glittered with bright light, flew out powerlessly.


    The immortal spirit galloped with an unwilling howl.


    "King?!"


    This immortal spirit face is almost distorted. It is angry and fearful.


    If you are only half a step, you can fight half a step and become a king.


    Throw a king level concealed weapon openly?


    Can I still order a face?


    What a shameless move to use the king level strong man as a concealed weapon?!


    When the little purple dragon recovers.


    The fairy court''s half step scared Wang Dun to pee.


    The smell of terror made him not even have the courage to resist.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled and glittered.


    "Well done!"


    Since little purple dragon absorbed the power of the future Dragon Emperor in the future Dragon Valley and fell into a deep sleep, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Seal the king


    Is this the king?


    At the moment, Su Fu envied little purple dragon.


    Are you the protagonist or am I the protagonist?


    Sleeping every day, my strength improves faster than anyone else!


    However, the strength of little purple dragon is actually based on the Dragon Emperor from the future, and the future Dragon Emperor is actually little purple dragon.


    What''s wrong with little purple dragon?


    Even Su Fu couldn''t say anything.


    If only Su Fu could draw on his future strength.


    Why didn''t his father arrange a game and let the future Su Fu borrow his strength?


    Boom!


    The half step king was beaten to death.


    How powerful is the little purple dragon at the king level?


    Even if you are just a new king, you can''t resist half a step.


    Su Fu even couldn''t control his breath and couldn''t hide the king sealing Qi of little purple dragon.


    Su Fu must hide.


    Once the little purple dragon''s breath is exposed.


    How can you be a Yin man?


    At that time, there will be strong people at the level of King Feng.


    There is no way to play happily.


    "And Sinan, the senior six, don''t break it!"


    Su Fu stared!


    Banbu Fengwang was killed by a claw of little purple dragon.


    The ten first rank dignitaries who fell on the gaseous stars and were ready to hunt down Su Fu suddenly felt a cold in their hearts.


    King?


    The man in front of me has the means to seal the king?


    However, they didn''t wait for them to understand anything.


    Su helped the big hand and the dream pattern array rose from the ground.


    The silver dream cards radiated bright and dazzling brilliance. The dream pattern array immediately spread and shrouded the ten first tier title holders.


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The dream patterns on the flesh seem to come alive.


    The whole body seems to be haunted by a purple dragon.


    These strong men fell into a coagulation of almost three or four seconds.


    And Sue moved.


    The peak bully opens.


    Between the vertical and horizontal, it is like electric light flying.


    Bang bang!


    The flesh of a strong man is blown open and constantly broken, like a rotten watermelon.


    The scream of the immortal spirit kept ringing through.


    Su Fu threw out the old Yin pen and cut ten.


    Ten immortal spirits suddenly began to escape slowly.


    And empty air.


    The immortal spirit, who half sealed the king, was also unwilling to escape.


    But


    The awakened little purple dragon was furious.


    All the rage of getting up was vented.


    The gas stars were blown open by the frenzied bombing!


    The bright fire is bright and dazzling in the universe.


    In the light of fire.


    Su Fu walked out of the exploding stars.


    In his hand was a burning, somewhat red Sinan.


    In addition, all the weapons of the first rank venerable were also included in his bag.


    If it were Su Fu in the past, he would certainly despise these booty.


    Does he look like the kind of person who can pick up bargains?


    Now, he must think about the future of Lao Yin pen.


    When you are in charge, you know that firewood and rice are expensive.


    Although these first-class title holders mastered only the treasures of the fourth and fifth levels, Su Fu did not dislike them.


    A hundred fifth level treasures are comparable to a sixth level treasure.


    Little purple dragon yawned, bit his tail and rolled it around Su Fu''s neck.


    Like a thick purple GEM PENDANT.


    It shows great wealth and rich attitude.


    Su Fu patted little purple dragon on the head and smiled gently.


    His eyes coagulated.


    The body flashed and sped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi are deeply concerned.


    One half step king and ten first rank dignitaries. This lineup is very strong.


    Su Fu doesn''t know if he can stop it.


    Although Yan Beige wants to rely on his own ability to play the name of Terran devil.


    But he knew that he was still far from it.


    He is more angry than Su Fu.


    Compared with combat effectiveness, he is not as good as Su Fu.


    As for why Su Fu must use his name to pull hatred.


    Maybe


    Just because it''s easy.


    The Terran devil Yan beige is better than the Terran devil Su Fu''s song, isn''t it?


    "Back!"


    A deep voice sounded in the left sky.


    Yan Beige''s eyes coagulated and looked into the distance.


    However, Su Fu was bleeding and steaming, holding a Sinan in his hand. Sinan sent out treasure light and swaggered back.


    See Si Nan in Su Fu''s hand.


    Yan Beige''s eyes lit up.


    "Kill each other?"


    Because Su Fu used the dream pattern array and restrained his breath, they didn''t know what had happened, but from the current state, they should have won.


    Otherwise, Sinan, a high-level treasure, could not fall into Su Fu''s hands.


    Little demon days ago.


    A group of alien and Xianting allied forces, who were originally happy, suddenly quieted down.


    Su Fu is not dead.


    And returned with Sinan.


    What does this mean?


    It means that banbufeng king was killed!


    "How is that possible?"


    "A half step master kills two half step kings in a row? This son... Monster? "


    "Yan beige, the Terran devil, is really a Terran devil. If this son is crowned king, he will be another sword king!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the coalition side sucking cold air one after another.


    Later.


    Among the strong allied forces, three half step kings galloped out.


    After Sue.


    There are still five half step kings left, waiting for the opening of the little devil day to catch the strong Terran in the little devil day.


    As for Yan beige, the human demon who dances and takes off


    Must die!


    Boom!


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi gathered their energy again.


    Because there are a lot of strong people passing by.


    Three half step kings!


    In addition, there are zunzhe level armies and many first echelon titles of zunzhe.


    In the void.


    Su Fu laughed.


    His bald head was clear and his eyes were like torches.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    "My Terran devil Yan Beige... Just want to die!"


    Su Fu laughed.


    The voice resounded through the void.


    Arrogant and uninhibited, he didn''t pay attention to the three half step kings and many armies.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The three half step kings were furious.


    "Boldness!"


    They can clearly perceive that Su Fu''s energy and spirit have declined. Obviously, killing two half step Kings is also a great pressure for Su Fu.


    However, they dare not underestimate it.


    There are already two half step kings who died in Su Fu''s hands. What a great means is this?


    Can they not be a little defensive?


    In front of the powers.


    Su Fu put Sinan away.


    "Don''t come after my Terran devil Yan Beige without level 6 treasures. I can''t afford to lose this man. I''ll kill you. It''s too dirty to hold level 3 and 4 treasures!"


    Su Fu laughed.


    The three half step kings who came after them were extremely angry!


    Swell!


    This son is really too inflated!


    Arrogant, just feel invincible in the world?


    I''m sorry if you don''t die!


    "Don''t be crazy! I will kill you! "


    A fairy court half step sealed the king and was extremely angry.


    There is an ancient clock overhead, and the glow is shining on it.


    The ancient clock roared and dropped its bright brilliance, which was close to Su''s help.


    Su Fu was swept by the glow.


    Suddenly I felt that my body was heavy, as if it was wrapped in endless chains. That feeling, extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Fu''s heart is also a Lin.


    These half step kings are not weak.


    One on one, Su Fu is choking the last one.


    Three in a row, even Su Fu, will suffer.


    But


    Su Fu''s purpose is to pull hatred and let these half step kings chase him.


    After catching up with him, he let these half step kings... Feel the love and care from the Dragon Emperor.


    Sue helped her foot into the void.


    A meteorite was broken by his foot.


    And Su Fu''s body was shot out tens of thousands of miles, turned into streamer and disappeared.


    "Be careful. It must be strange that Lien Chan and his two half step kings can be crowned king!"


    The three half step kings each hold treasures, their eyes are shining, their divine senses are intertwined and connected with each other.


    However, they just think Su Fu has some strange means.


    But unexpectedly, Su Fu could use the king seal as a concealed weapon.


    What a supreme existence to be crowned king?


    It was used as a concealed weapon. What a card!


    With the separation of the three half step kings, the pressure of the Terran strongman suddenly relaxed at the entrance of the little GOD Devil day.


    The strong man, who was wrapped in painted black chains and burned the immortal spirit, finally couldn''t support it. His head hung down, and the chains made a clang sound.


    "The Terran will never die!"


    At the moment of hanging his head, the strong man of the Terran whispered.


    The strong man who guarded the little God and devil day showed the ultimate brilliance in the last time of his life.


    "Attack the entrance! Break the array! "


    The little devil is out of the sky.


    The alien and Xianting allied forces issued orders.


    All of a sudden, a terrible attack was launched.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge stone gate of the little GOD Devil sky trembled, and there was dust falling constantly.


    The chains swayed like gods and demons.


    The half step king of the Terran is burning the life of the soul.


    Stand where you are.


    Guard the passage.


    Far away.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi, hiding in the stars, clenched their fists.


    "I can''t stop it..."


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Beige hit the stars with a fist, and Zuo Tianyi hated his lack of strength!


    But even if they rush up, it won''t help.


    Because in the face of such alien coalition forces, they can''t fight at all.


    How?


    There is no chance of winning.


    Suddenly.


    The sound of breaking the air rang through.


    The sound of laughter roars in the world.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "My Terran devil Yan beige is back again!"


    The sound of laughter rang through the whole universe.


    Especially the Allied forces of alien and Xianting, as if they were ghosts.


    Horizontal trough


    What happened?


    They turned their heads.


    There.


    Su Fu''s whole body was dripping with blood, and his Qi was as if he were dying.


    Dragging his almost disabled body, he limped.


    However, there are treasures floating around him.


    The ancient bell twined with the glow has become Su Fu''s booty!


    "How is that possible?"


    "Three half step kings... How did you lose without a sound?"


    "Is this guy... Really a devil?"


    ¡­¡­


    The alien coalition was frightened.


    All this is weird.


    The three half step kings pursued and killed, as well as many strong ones.


    Why is it gone?


    How long has it been!


    There must be something strange in it!


    "Leave this person alone! Attack the little devil! Break the stone gate! "


    A half step king in silver armor roared.


    He''s really going crazy.


    He''s the only one left in the immortal court. How can he not panic?


    Half step enfeoffment kings of different races also looked at each other.


    They really ignored Su Fu.


    Concentrate on attacking the stone gate of the little demon sky.


    Su Fu is angry!


    These people... Look down on him?


    Feel the movement.


    Su helped himself around, and a group of treasures floated up. They were all his booty.


    There are the former Sinan, the former long knife and so on


    "You rat!"


    "What bullshit fairy court? It''s just the shame of the human race. A group of running dogs, a group of scared urine, fled their homes, and now they come back to pack forced garbage!"


    "My Terran devil Yan beige is standing here today... You rats, who can give me death?!"


    Sue put her hands on her hips and turned her palms out.


    Speak freely in the void.


    The stars tremble and meteors fly.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tian were speechless.


    However.


    In the distance, those half step kings ignored Su Fu.


    They''re not stupid.


    Su couldn''t help the half step venerable. In front of them, he killed a half step king, which was still a demon.


    But


    How did the other four half step kings die?


    Su Fu killed with great strength?


    Shit!


    The cliff was killed by the pit!


    The more this guy scolds, the more they dare not do it


    Su Fu must still have hidden means waiting for them.


    Click!


    The stone gate of the little demon sky suddenly cracked.


    There is a crack!


    On the side of the alien coalition, I was immediately overjoyed!


    Boom, boom!


    Terror attacks and falls.


    The crack on the stone gate suddenly became bigger and bigger.


    The array arranged by the half step seal king of the Terran is finally overwhelmed and torn to pieces!


    In the void.


    The only remaining half step king of Xianting looked at the cracked stone gate.


    His face was cold.


    He turned his head and looked at Su Fu, who was very happy to yell and scold in the void. His eyes flashed cold colors one after another.


    "You have the ability... Come here! I kill you like a dog! "


    The half step King fought back coldly.


    Su Fu stopped scolding.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    He looked cold.


    I can''t wait.


    Originally, I wanted to kill one or two more half step kings.


    Now


    Feel the movement.


    The treasures collected and scraped were successively included in the storage space of the black card by him.


    "Changhe venerable, sunset venerable! Do it! "


    "Terrans will win!"


    Sue shook her body.


    The broken body and the flowing blood were swept away.


    The whole man was in high spirits and stood in the void, shouting.


    The sound spread.


    On the side of the alien coalition.


    Seeing that Su Fu''s decline was swept away, they immediately scolded each other.


    Sure enough, there is something fishy!


    This son really buried a pit to deceive them to jump in!


    "Terran devil Yan beige, you can have a face!"


    Xianting half steps to seal the king and roar.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s eyes were shining.


    "I''m Yan Beige... What if I''m shameless?"


    Later, Su Fu raised his middle finger and pointed forward.


    "If you have the ability, come here!"


    The half step king was very angry and his face was blue and red.


    This son is shameless to the extreme


    But he really didn''t dare to go.


    The dead bodies of the previous kings will come to an end


    Up to now, he doesn''t understand how Su Fu killed those half step kings?


    Boom!


    Far away.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded.


    Terran reinforcements are coming.


    Changhe Venerable Master and sunset Venerable Master, two half step kings, led many strong men to come in the air.


    "Young Marshal! The end will help! "


    The venerable Changhe has a wide beard and hair, and there seems to be a river of stars stirring behind him.


    "Young Marshal Su! The Terran will win! "


    In the void.


    The sound of laughter of the sunset venerable resounded through.


    Yan Beige hidden in the stars, Zuo Tianyi finally stopped hiding his breath.


    Up into the sky.


    "War!!!"


    "Terrans will win!"


    The two roared.


    In the void, Su Fu laughed.


    On the side of the alien coalition, everyone turns pale.


    Terran reinforcements appeared.


    And


    The half step king of Xianting shouted abuse.


    "Aren''t you the Terran devil Yan Beige?!"


    Su Shaoshuai?


    Sue? Shouldn''t it be Yan?


    This pit force... Even the name is a pit?


    The stone gate of the little demon sky was completely blown to pieces, and the terrible airflow surged!


    The two Terrans guarding the outside were crowned king, laughing miserably.


    Their immortal spirit burned out, the array was broken, and they had not lived long.


    But they still launched a thunderbolt attack with unyielding will.


    Array strangle.


    Many alien and Xianting allied forces in the Star Kingdom, as well as the ordinary immortal Lord, were hanged into pieces under the fluctuation of this array!


    The blood sprinkled and dyed the entrance of the little devil day red!


    Sue helped me!


    The body roared and rushed to the entrance of the little GOD Devil day with invincible momentum.


    Fight against the strong.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable also moved one after another.


    The strong people behind them are also filled with righteous indignation and rushed past!


    The two sides are fighting together!


    Although the number of strong Terrans is small.


    The alien and Xianting allied forces, originally ten and a half step kings, were now killed by Su fukeng.


    There are only five left.


    However, even if there are only five left, it is also a great oppression for the strong of the human race.


    Because the Terran reinforcements, together with Su Fu, have only three and a half step to seal the king''s combat power!


    However, the long river venerable and the sunset venerable are fearless.


    With few enemies, this is the strong man of the Terran!


    Su Fu''s goal locked the half step king of Xianting.


    Like a meteor, he cut through the starry sky and went half way to the immortal court.


    "I have practiced for millions of years! Today I will kill you madman! "


    Xianting half step sealed Wang zhennu.


    He can remember Su Fu''s provocative words before.


    How ugly and scolding words made him angry.


    "Come on! old fool! You have the ability to cut me! "


    "I, Lord Su, have been practicing for 20 years, and I don''t have time to repair the power of the road, but I still kill you today!"


    Su Fu also scolded!


    The immortal court half steps to seal the king. He doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, he is very angry.


    Then the two collided in the void!


    Roar!


    A terrible energy riot.


    In the void.


    The dark purple glow surged.


    A purple dragon suddenly appeared.


    A sweep of the tail.


    Boom!


    The half step seal king of Xianting was blown to pieces in an instant!


    He finally knew how the other partners died


    This damn... Terran devil!


    "Ah! The king! "


    "The dragon is king! Damn it! "


    "There is a strong king to enter the country!"


    The alien allied army was frightened. The remaining four half step kings dared to fight. They retreated one after another and fell in front of the entrance of the little GOD Devil day.


    And in the moment when the little purple dragon''s seal of king was filled with transpiration.


    In the distant starry sky.


    Then there is a strong smell of foreign king, and the void continues to collapse.


    A fairy king with three eyes suddenly opened his eyes and came straight through the distant galaxy.


    Su Fuyi patted the scales of the little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon suddenly became smaller and snored.


    Hanging around Su Fu''s neck.


    "King? There is no king! It''s just a child! "


    "A group of dirty aliens dare to slander Young Marshal Ben!"


    Su Fu roared angrily.


    On the side of the alien coalition, he was trembling with anger.


    This man... Is really a devil!


    Or a shameless devil!

 Chapter 722

    The strong men of the alien Federation were really pale with anger.


    In the void.


    The breath of terror filled the air. It was a king of Xianting. His eyes were indifferent, and the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows burst out bright divine light. There was a great road contained in it, constantly surging.


    There is more than one avenue breath in the three eyed King''s vertical eyes, which is enough to show his strength. It is very terrible.


    "Hide what? It''s not proper to be a king, hide your head and show your tail. "


    The man said coldly.


    The sound roared through the whole star field.


    Now, the Terran has completely developed with the alien universe.


    In the direction of the gods Pavilion, the war of King sealing has already broken out, and several kings have fallen.


    However, the king is still the most powerful existence in today''s universe.


    Moreover, the three eyed king, as the supreme king of Xianting, has great strength.


    The party in charge.


    Ensure that the alien army can retreat if it is defeated.


    When he felt the king sealing Qi of little purple dragon, he naturally wanted to look at it.


    After all, the alien and Xianting allied forces in this direction did not appoint the king.


    One king is enough to kill everything.


    However, Su Fu''s words made the three eyed King''s face slightly ugly.


    Does his heavenly eye see anything false?


    A king is still hiding?!


    under.


    Su Fu ignored it.


    Little purple dragon is still a child and a sleepy child. What means to seal the king?!


    Don''t think you can''t see flowers with three eyes.


    He said it was false.


    Boom!


    The king was annoyed by Su Fu''s attitude and wanted to start across the boundless star region.


    Su Fu''s heart jumped, but he soon relaxed.


    He didn''t think the three eyed king could hit him.


    Is it true that there is no strong man on the Terran side?


    Can he remember that there is a king of the holy winged Terran in the area of the little demon sky.


    Sure enough.


    The moment when the king crossed the border.


    A familiar smell of Su Fu filled the air, with bright holy radiance surging and feathers flying.


    At the beginning, the holy winged Terran with six wings behind him was crowned king. He was ten thousand feet tall and floating in the void.


    The golden hair was shaking.


    "Holy wing people..."


    Three eyed Feng Wang looked at the figure and said.


    "For the battle of the younger generation, do you want to fight with Sirius, one of the four gods in Xianting?"


    The six winged Terran of the holy winged Terran said faintly.


    "The battle of the younger generation? Is the king sealing machine induced by Ben Shuai false? "


    Sirius is handsome, Tao.


    "Oh... You feel wrong. There is no king."


    The six winged seal King''s body is wrapped with white armor, saying.


    In the void.


    When three eyes seal Wang Dun, one lag.


    under.


    Su Fu felt the moment when the King appeared, and his heart suddenly felt great!


    "Changhe venerable, sunset venerable... I will fight and decide quickly!"


    Sufu road.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu broke through the air and killed the alien army.


    Because of the sudden appearance of little purple dragon.


    The alien army was trembling at the moment.


    Seeing Su Fu''s eyes full of panic, this guy is a devil, and a shameless devil, clearly with a king level dragon family.


    But I don''t admit it.


    Everyone saw it, but he still didn''t admit it.


    It''s... like a dog!


    But what can they say?


    Reason with Sufu?


    Well?


    If Wang Feng doesn''t make a move, they will reason in front of Su Fu. Wang Zilong can kill them completely unreasonable with his tail!


    Changhe venerable, sunset venerable and the strong of the Terran are determined.


    Looking at Su Fu''s eyes, he was full of madness and admiration!


    "Young Marshal! Mighty! "


    The long river Reverend roared.


    They have great momentum, even if the number is weak, but they are completely under the pressure of the alien and Xianting allied forces.


    Changhe venerable and two alien kings fought half a step.


    The surrounding void collapses, and the avenue smells like a rainbow!


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    When Su Fu quietly Mimi appeared, he suddenly threw it, and the old Yin pen roared out.


    Join the battlefield, the flesh is vertical and horizontal, and the blood is floating and sinking!


    Su Fu took the little purple dragon off his neck and put it on his head.


    A little purple dragon sleeping on his head.


    Like entering a deserted place!


    "Come on! Hit me! "


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Later, a fist hit an alien half step to become the king!


    The king was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    He dare not fight back. How can he fight back?


    As soon as he fought back, the sleeping Fengwang dragon woke up and killed him with a tail, so there was no place to cry.


    Hold back!


    Depressed!


    How can Terrans have such shameless characters.


    It is said that all Terrans are strong and Clank with iron bones.


    Everything is bullshit!


    "Lord Shuai!"


    The half step King howled bitterly.


    He was hit by Su Fu and flew out of the sky.


    Changhe venerable laughed.


    A galaxy of stars falls from the sky, hits the other party''s body, sucks the other party, the flesh and blood rustle and fall, and the Qi machine is listless!


    Su Fu is also unreasonable!


    The dragon and elephant roar and roll over the starry sky!


    Pooh!


    The two half step kings were beaten and their flesh was almost cracked.


    In the starry sky.


    The three eyes of Xianting seal Wang zhennu!


    "Presumptuous!"


    His back shook, and a long halberd appeared. On the long halberd, the bright treasure light was dazzling.


    The colorful glow is falling continuously!


    Su Fu glanced at the halberd and was moved.


    "Eighth order treasure!"


    Su Fu was extremely envious.


    If this thing is swallowed by the old Yin pen, the old Yin pen may be able to step into the eighth treasure level!


    These strong men of Xianting are really rich!


    For a time, Su Fu''s opponent half step became the king, and the hammer was more fierce!


    "Where''s your treasure?! Where''s your weapon? Take out your advanced weapons and cut me! "


    Su Fu growled.


    The alien half step sealed the king''s Qi to cough up blood.


    The alien is no more evil than the universe.


    They have very few treasures.


    However, the alien half step king could not bear Su Fu''s humiliation.


    Backhand... A big knife appears.


    On the broadsword, although the treasure light flickers.


    However, in Su Fu''s eyes, it is just a low-level treasure.


    Su Fu looked at the alien half step king, full of disgust.


    The half step king felt that he was going to be alive and angry!


    This Terran... It''s really annoying!


    In the void.


    The three eyes holding the halberd are handsome and want to do it.


    However, the six winged king of the holy winger stood in front of him.


    "Ben Wang said, don''t interfere in the war of the younger generation..."


    Six wings sealed the king''s cold road.


    His words fell.


    Above the head, a golden ring emerges. On the ring, strange lines are engraved, which is a unique dream pattern.


    The precious light on the golden ring is not weaker than the other party''s halberd.


    Three eyed Feng Wang stared at the golden ring, and his eyes shrank.


    Obviously


    He is also a little afraid of this treasure.


    "Holy wingers... Hum." ? the three eyed King glanced at the six winged king.


    "Sooner or later, you will become a nuisance to you..."


    Three eyes handsome, take a deep breath, eyes some deep.


    "In those days, Ben Shuai was just like you, walking against the sky... Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop the will of the universe in the end."


    "When you face the terrible will of the great cleansing of the universe, you will understand that some things cannot be countered by manpower. The larger the family, the harder it will be to be alone in the face of the great disaster. That was the case in Xianting in those years, and so will your holy wing people."


    The words of the three eyed King resounded through the void.


    The six winged king was silent, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, the golden light on his head was more and more bright and dazzling.


    "If there were at that time... My king might just be a dead bone lost in the dust of history. My king only lives now."


    Bright golden awns burst out.


    The next moment.


    The gold ring trembled and burst out a golden light.


    Wang zhennu, holding the halberd and sweeping it fiercely.


    The halberd collides with the golden light.


    The void directly explodes the void of nothingness!


    The terrible explosion sounds like the collapse of stars. The brilliance makes the dark and gloomy universe bright as day!


    Su Fu''s face turned a little white.


    Some strong people tremble and shudder.


    This is the battle of the king!


    The top King level fight


    Su Fu estimated in his heart that if he could kill the three eyes and seal the king with a small purple dragon?


    However, by calculation, Su Fu gave up.


    If you really go to the pit to kill, there is a great possibility that it will go to the little purple dragon.


    The other side is too strong!


    There is also a division of strength in the king level.


    However, Su Fu is still out of touch.


    The two top kings just collided and fell silent.


    Obviously, I don''t care about Su Fu anymore.


    In the direction of the gods Pavilion, the constant terrible waves are roaring.


    The war of seizing the king there is the real terror.


    Su Fu had no time to take care of the battle there.


    He just needs to take care of everything in front of him.


    While the alien half step King trembled in front of him.


    Su Fu manipulated the old Yin pen and penetrated each other''s waist.


    One punch.


    Under the awe of little purple dragon and the control of old Yin pen


    This half step king was blown up by Su Fu!


    Blood stained stars!


    The old Yin pen is to nail each other''s immortal spirit into the void and disappear a little bit!


    The alien army was defeated.


    They retreated to the little devil day and drilled into the little devil day.


    The little GOD Devil day, which originally had restrictions on entry, has now also cancelled the restrictions.


    Because there are no more restrictions.


    An alien army swarmed in.


    The Terran army did not let go, but also flocked to keep up.


    Su Fu bore the brunt and rushed into the little demon sky.


    There, he''s familiar!


    The battle in the starry sky gradually ended.


    Venerable corpse, immortal corpse


    Stained with blood, floating in the void.


    The six winged king is indifferent and confronts with the three eyed king.


    The three eyed King Feng is also waiting, waiting for Su Fu to let the king Feng level little purple dragon start again.


    As long as the smell of Fengwang level comes out, the three eyed Fengwang will kill the dragon family immediately without hesitation... Don''t kill and keep it for the new year?


    If it had not been for the strong man of the holy winger, he might have done it regardless of face.


    ¡­¡­


    Little devil, heaven, deep.


    A large Terran army is stationed and resting.


    Everyone had red eyes and bloodshot eyes.


    They are the only strong people left in Nantian city.


    At the front of the Terran army, a half step seal king was sitting. His breath was dying and almost disappeared, but he was still at the front.


    Many strong men looked around the little devil day with tragic eyes.


    Those with titles look up and smile.


    The little devil is called the grave of the strong.


    They thought they would eventually bury the little God and devil day, but they didn''t expect to enter the little God and devil day in this way.


    What''s the face of the defeated general? The little devil buried in the bone?!


    Everyone''s breath is very depressed.


    The gods pavilion was broken, and the southern sky city was broken


    This hit their spirit and spirit.


    The most important thing is that their spiritual pillar, the commander-in-chief, the famous sword king, burns the immortal spirit, with one enemy against three, kill three-dimensional alien, seal the king and bury the bones of Nantian city!


    The fall of the marshal was a great blow to them.


    In the crowd.


    Situ Ye''s eyes were dull, the ancient sea was panting like an ox, and his eyes were red.


    Luonan squatted in a corner with her knees in her arms, her hair scattered in disorder, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Famous Dao Wang Luoke is her only remaining relative.


    Now, I leave her.


    This blow is heavier than others.


    But she must be strong!


    She dried her tears, stood up, flew around and began to arrange the dream pattern array.


    Even if she dies, she will take these damn aliens and invaders!


    Now there are only three of them left in the black armour army. They are trained by the famous sword king. They can''t sink like this!


    Far away.


    The sitting King opened his eyes, looked at Luo Nan''s strong back and smiled with relief.


    Not many people know the relationship between Luonan and the famous Dao king in Nantian city.


    Only those high-level leaders know.


    Suddenly.


    The half step King narrowed his eyes.


    He looked into the distance, where the sky of the little devil changed.


    Blood color spread.


    More terrible fluctuations roar.


    Is the entrance to the passage broken?


    Those old guys... Finally can''t carry it!


    The half step king stood up, his withered body shaking.


    However, soon, his spine was straight, like a God''s front straight into the sky.


    He turned his head and looked at the survivors behind him.


    "Everyone, prepare for war!"


    "I Terran, not afraid of war! Even if you are afraid of death, you should stand and die! "


    Roar!


    Words fall.


    All the strong stand up.


    They are the survivors of Nantian city.


    Some people are only left with immortal spirits, some immortal masters and some starry fields. Only their residual bodies and bodies are lost. However, there is still an unyielding will in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Far away.


    Black clouds rolled in.


    Luo Nan fell in front of the first half step to seal the king. She straightened her body, and her glasses were broken.


    But even without her glasses, she was not afraid of fighting.


    Situ ye, Gu Hai followed Luo Nan, their breath floating and sinking.


    Face the Allied forces of the alien Xianting!


    Bang bang!


    The dense forest exploded.


    Luo Nan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Prepare to activate the dream pattern array. If the enemy dares to come, she will kill the enemy even if she runs out of the last drop of perception!


    Situ ye and Gu Hai also roared.


    Suddenly.


    Standing at the front half step, Feng Wang''s body trembled.


    Raise your hand and stop the movement.


    He felt something strange.


    Luo Nan also stopped the dream pattern array that was almost to be urged.


    Far away.


    The dense forest rolled on both sides.


    From them, the alien Xianting allied forces rushed out crazily one after another.


    But


    These alien and Xianting allied forces were full of fear.


    Yes... It''s panic!


    The mountain collapsed.


    Boom!


    A terrible sound exploded.


    A figure kept flying backwards in the void.


    Blow up the void, emerge one after another empty!


    A mountain like figure came striding from the entrance.


    Terrible breath, flowing golden blood, floating purple and black lines!


    Like a demon walking out of eternity.


    In nothingness.


    The half step seal king of the alien turned over and roared angrily.


    However, the terrible blow was like heaven.


    Hundreds of dragon elephants are floating and sinking, and the half step king is bleeding!


    The king''s angry countenance continued.


    The smell of terror filled the air.


    If you want to fight back.


    However, the demon like figure stared with sharp eyes.


    "Come on! Do it! Hit me! "


    The sound rang.


    The survivors of Nantian city looked confused.


    Good... Good!


    However, to their horror, the half step king of the alien withdrew his hand in grief and anger, and he really didn''t dare to hit him!


    The demon like figure showed a touch of regret and loneliness.


    The next moment, step out.


    Another punch.


    After this demon God.


    The Terran army rushed with a cry of killing.


    The alien army collapsed and came all the way from the entrance of the passage.


    Yan Beige went crazy and stabbed holes in the sky with a long gun.


    Zuo Tian''s eyes lit up like a torch, pursed his lips like a knife, held a long knife and killed one person!


    The strong men of Nantian city are trembling with excitement!


    Reinforcements!


    Reinforcements are coming!


    Moreover, the power of the reinforcements is invincible. They fight the alien Xianting coalition like a lost dog!


    If you don''t kill at this time, when will you wait!


    Lornan''s eyes are red.


    Looking at the void, he nailed the alien half step king to death in the void, punched each other, and the Sao Qi posture of blood splashing.


    All grievances pour out!


    "Brother Su Fu is coming! Kill! "


    Luonan took out the meteor hammer and roared.


    The army of Nantian city is also magnificent.


    Situ night long roar, ancient sea roar.


    A group of people cheered up.


    Rushed to kill the alien Xianting coalition army like lost dogs!


    Inside and outside.


    Alien Xianting allied forces, more and more collapse, constantly fall on the spot!


    Blood sprinkles on the cold land of the little devil day!


    Bones piled up all over the floor!


    The grievances of being chased and killed for many days are released today!


    Fight back... Start!

 Chapter 723

    The little devil is in the sky.


    A bloody counterattack began.


    On the Terran side, although the number of strong ones is small, under the leadership of Su Fu, each one is like a wolf and fierce, and overthrew the alien and Xianting allied forces.


    The robes were stained with blood and bodies piled up all over the ground.


    No one on the Terran side is soft hearted, because they all understand that this is a race war, a war for the Terrans in the universe to defend their status, glory and domination.


    If defeated, the Terran will be doomed, become the dust of history, and completely disappear in the tide of history.


    After winning, the Terran will have the energy and strength to connect with the upcoming cleansing of the Terran universe.


    No one wants to leave their hometown. Once they leave their hometown, it means to become the person they once hated and the remaining sin of the universe.


    They don''t want to be the last evil, so... They can only use their own hands to achieve their dreams!


    The half step king is dead.


    Now, Su Fudu doesn''t need little purple dragon to take action. With his own strength, he won the king half a step in a bloody battle, making progress and improvement in the battle.


    All the remaining half steps were sealed as kings and suppressed.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable also joined hands to suppress the enemy''s half step king.


    The loss of half step king, there is no suspense in the battle.


    Su Fu arranged the dream pattern array, covering thousands of miles.


    All the alien and Xianting strongmen are shrouded in it.


    Dream forever.


    These strong people are all sad in body and mind.


    Su Fu sat in the void like a demon. In his mind, blood words constantly broadcast the acquisition of scare juice. The continuous stream of scare juice surprised Su Fu.


    The only pity may be the grade of scare juice.


    Because Su Fu''s cultivation is only half a step.


    The frightening juice he can get is only five-star frightening juice. Maybe he can really get six-star frightening juice only when he steps into the venerable level.


    Although Su Fu now has the strength to seal the king with half a step, his perceived strength is not strong.


    Hum


    In the little devil''s day, the wind and cloud changed color.


    The strong of alien and Xianting fell into sleep one after another.


    The Terran strongman roared and shot.


    Luo Nan''s eyes turned red and shook a meteor hammer to destroy the clouds and the moon.


    With a hammer, a venerable strong man''s head exploded directly and the immortal spirit took off.


    Situ ye, Gu Hai and others killed red eyes.


    It seems that all the anger of the destruction of Nantian city was vented by them.


    It was dark in this war.


    Blood flowed all over the ground.


    The little devil is becoming a place to bury his bones.


    No prisoners, no survivors.


    Kill them all and kill them cleanly.


    The ground is full of bones, like a sea of blood in hell.


    The battle is over.


    Light smoke is floating.


    The little devil is on the earth of heaven.


    The Terran strongman staggered.


    They won, but they were physically and mentally exhausted.


    Luo Nan fell and sat on the ground, holding the meteor hammer. Tears rustled off in her eyes.


    Situ ye lay on his back in a pool of blood and looked at the sky.


    The mood of a survivor of nantiancheng is complex.


    They had no joy of surviving, because too many people died in the war.


    How many comrades in arms of Nantian City survived now?


    Alien and Xianting armies jointly attacked the city, which brought a devastating blow.


    The collapse of the gods Pavilion made Nantian City collapse from the inside.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others looked at Luo Nan and sighed.


    As the first big city for them to enter the God devil battlefield, Nantian city is also very emotional.


    Su Fu patted Luonan on the shoulder.


    Luonan wailed and wiped her nose and tears on Su Fu''s sleeves.


    Su Fu didn''t mind too much.


    In fact, the strong people who survived in the surrounding Nantian city are almost the same.


    "Nantian city has been recovered."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Luo Nan nodded with tears.


    Situ ye and others also have firm eyes. They understand that sadness and autumn nostalgia are not what they should do.


    They should bear the will of the famous sword king, protect the Terran and protect the Terran home.


    They want to become strong and as strong as Su Fu.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu, the outcome of this war would be really hard to say.


    The number of strong people of alien and cosmic age is several times that of Terran.


    If Su fukeng hadn''t killed one half step king after another.


    If there is a real war, they may be defeated.


    At that time, there is no hope to save the survivors of Nantian city.


    Luonan wiped away her tears.


    She stood up firmly, her perception moved, and the predator suddenly emerged.


    "Su Fuge, it was only a small group of coalition troops who pursued and killed us. The real battle took place in a place of chaos."


    "That''s the last barrier of the Terran universe. Outside the cosmic wall of the Terran universe, the alien and Xianting allied forces and troops come together. Once they break through the defense line and break into the Terran universe, that''s the real disaster."


    Luonan road.


    This is what the famous sword king said before he died.


    Therefore, the famous King of Dao at that time burned his soul alone, killed three kings and seriously injured several kings.


    A record.


    Of course, this is at the cost of falling.


    The battle of protecting the Terran universe, we will not shrink back.


    Especially Luo Nan, situ ye and others.


    They lost the southern sky city and could no longer lose the barrier of the Terran universe.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Sufu road.


    Later, the remaining terran strongmen in the little demon day were gathered.


    Although the war was a complete victory.


    But the alien and Xianting allied forces are not weak. They also brought great damage to the Terran when they fought back on their death.


    Today, there are less than 100 remaining Terrans.


    However, everyone did not have any intention of flinching. Even if they were seriously injured, even if they were about to face a more fierce battle, no one chose to flinch.


    Nearly 100 people, all into the predator warship.


    Luo Nan sat on the console with flashing eyes, and controlled the warship to fly away from the little devil.


    Boom!


    The blast is thin.


    The predator warship, like a ferocious beast, rushed out of the cracked passage of the little god demon sky.


    Luonan saw the Terran gatekeeper with black chains and the half step king who burned the immortal spirit. His nose was sour.


    However, she raised her head, with stubbornness and unyielding, and her eyes became sharper and sharper.


    In the void.


    The six winged king and the three eyed king of Xianting, who are facing each other, are silent when they see the predator warships roaring out.


    The three eyed king did not continue to target.


    The battle in the little devil days is over.


    Xianting and the alien side were destroyed, and Su Fu never used little purple dragon again.


    The three eyed king can''t find an excuse to do it. Moreover, there is a strong man of the holy wing Terran in front of him.


    The three eyed king didn''t stay long, and his body suddenly flew out of the universe.


    The reason why he paid attention to this place was mainly because of the sudden explosion of the king sealing smell of little purple dragon.


    This is not the main battlefield.


    The battle at the Terran cosmic wall is the real battlefield!


    The three eyed king must also go to war.


    ¡­¡­


    The universe is filled with an extreme depression.


    It''s a thrilling depression.


    Even if it is a king, it is difficult to get rid of this feeling, which is an irresistible feeling.


    Alien universe, cosmic cleansing is under way.


    The rules of the universe will lower the punishment of robbery. In the vast expanse of annihilation thunder, there is an army of strong willed people transformed by thunder.


    Like a merciless executioner, wipe out the strong in the alien universe.


    Of course, the so-called cosmic cleansing will not erase all life.


    However, as long as the cultivation reaches the nebula realm, the life will be erased and collapse from the soul.


    So that the universe returns to its most primitive state.


    Therefore, even across the wall of the universe, the repression from the cleansing of the alien universe still makes the strong in the Terran universe feel a little cold.


    And this kind of repression also makes the remaining evils of alien races and universe more crazy to attack the cosmic wall.


    The real war broke out.


    At the moment of the great cleansing of the alien universe.


    The life and death war between the strong of the human race and the alien race and the remaining evils of the universe has completely broken out!


    ¡­¡­


    When the predator warships rushed to the battlefield.


    The original chaotic place has long been cleared and controlled by the Terran. The chaotic place is a chaotic place connecting the Terran universe with the outside world.


    Now, when the war began, it was completely clear.


    The alien strongmen and the remaining evils of the universe are all expelled. If they don''t go, it is death.


    The Terran army is stationed in the land of chaos.


    Su Fu once again came to the place of chaos. His emotions were a little complicated. At the beginning, he returned from here after friendly negotiation with foreign Tianjiao from the God and devil day. He was ambushed and killed a way of blood.


    Unexpectedly, now, I''m back here.


    Now, it''s a battle for the survival of the Terran.


    Su Fu stood in the warship and looked up at it.


    My heart trembled.


    Numerous and boundless strong people stand in the land of chaos.


    Every star and meteorite in the chaotic land are filled with the strong men of the Terran.


    The army of Xinghe divine court, dressed in armor, is dense and hundreds of millions, guarding the last line of defense of the Terran universe.


    Death black hole, big universe business, Terran universe, large and small forces, most of them sent strong people to fight.


    This is a battle of survival. No one can stay out of it.


    And this is just an ordinary confrontation.


    On the nine days of the land of chaos.


    More terrible breath, floating and sinking faces, colliding with each other.


    Su Fu watched from a distance.


    You can see a terrible figure standing in the starry sky. Every hair of the figure is wriggling, like a poisonous insect, occupying the whole galaxy. It is huge and boundless, and the terrible atmosphere is filled with it.


    This is the demon king!


    The founder of death black hole, the strongest!


    A lone boat rippled in the void. A bronze lamp hung in front of the cabin and swayed. The elderly sat alone in front of the lone boat.


    The eyes are turbid, a glance of ten thousand years.


    This is the elder, the Green Lantern old man, who is the place of practice.


    Not just these kings.


    The sword King Fang Changsheng put his hand on his waist. The sword in his waist breathed a thousand feet of sword Qi, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    The two surviving gods, covered in blood and disheveled, were also murderous.


    In the big universe firm, a middle-aged man who is five points similar to Yan Beige stands in the void in his luxurious robes.


    There are also sacred wings with twelve wings behind them. The Terrans are king and float in the void.


    The strong men of the great forces on the Terran side were born, floating and sinking over the land of chaos.


    Su Fu glanced at the warship.


    It is found that there are about twenty or thirty Terran kings this time.


    And the alien and Xianting allied forces.


    There are more than 30 kings in Xianting alone.


    There are more kings on the alien side!


    At the beginning of the cleansing of the alien universe, these kings left the alien universe one after another, ready to cross the border into the human universe to avoid disaster.


    Therefore, the kings of the two sides add up to several times that of the Terran side.


    This is a real war, the collision between the universe and the universe, the war for the survival of races, and the battle of the world!


    The terrible smell of the road filled the whole void.


    Around the body of every king level strong man, the void cracked and collapsed.


    As if the abyss were swallowing everything.


    The predator warship rushed into the Terran side.


    Among the warships, Su Fu and others walked out one after another.


    As soon as he got out of the warship, Su Fu saw several familiar figures.


    It was the first batch of mentors of the death black hole and those former teachers and brothers.


    This war is inevitable. As the main fighting forces, death black hole and Xinghe shenting will not avoid the war!


    "Lao Cang!"


    Su Fu saw the cangyun moon, his eyes lit up and shouted.


    Cangyunyue looked back and saw Su Fu walking out of the predator warship, with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    She didn''t expect to see Su Fu here.


    But on second thought, it''s not too strange.


    Now, the Allied forces of alien and Xianting have hit here.


    The battlefield of gods and demons is no longer peaceful. Su Fu appears here to fight and protect the Terran. It''s not unexpected for her.


    "Your boy, the strength is only half a step?"


    Cang Yunyue glanced at Su Fu with a cluster of eyebrows.


    Today''s cangyunyue has already stepped into the venerable level, and it is not an ordinary venerable, but a second-order Title venerable.


    Compared with the strong existence of the fallen wood venerable level.


    Su helped into the battlefield of gods and demons for so long that his cultivation still stayed at half a step.


    Su Fu touched his head.


    He opened his mouth to explain what he wanted to say about his invincible flesh, but he was interrupted by Mo Wuji.


    "It''s good to come back, but I still remember the war when I was waiting in the chaotic place. Lao Zhao was forced to explode and the immortal spirit almost collapsed?"


    Mo Wuji said.


    Although he is a dream tattoo master, at the moment, he also has a somber tone.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. Of course he remembered.


    The war was a disgrace to him.


    "Now, it''s a place of chaos. This war... We can''t retreat. Once we retreat, it represents the fall of the Terran universe."


    Take a deep breath.


    Beside him, a mentor of the death black hole practice place appeared.


    They looked up into the distance.


    There, there are numerous alien and Xianting allied forces, overwhelming, hundreds of millions of people, which makes people''s scalp numb and creepy.


    Roar!


    The alien thirteen veins, the army roared.


    Dragon tailed lizards, ghost fire demons, spirit eaters and other strong people are roaring stars.


    The terrible sound waves shattered one star after another.


    The troops of Xianting are all wearing silver armor and stepping on the clouds. They are like immortals and illusory. They are known as heaven''s soldiers and generals. They hold advanced treasures in their hands and wave Fangqiu.


    Drink!


    The army drinks loudly and the sound of terror should frighten the strong minds of the Terran.


    On the Terran side, the strong are naturally fearless.


    The first half step was a king level strong man. He was as bright as a torch, and his breath was continuous. He burst out and burst into the sky!


    Two armies confronted in front of the cosmic wall.


    The breath extends to the whole universe.


    In the Terran universe, there is a silent and repressive atmosphere, which can be sensed by the strong on every life star.


    I don''t know whether the king level strongman has reached a consensus.


    The war of seizing the king did not break out immediately.


    "War! To survive! "


    In the void.


    A strong king sealing man covered in silver armor, his breath soared into the sky, held a silver mace, waved it violently and gave orders.


    And the Terran side.


    On the lonely boat, the old man with a Green Lantern swaying with a bronze lamp is a backhand. In his withered palm, a lampshade pops up.


    The lampshade gets bigger and bigger in nothingness


    Later, it turned into a terrible barrier and fell down, enveloping the Terran universe, adding another barrier to the cosmic wall of the Terran universe.


    Like a solid wall!


    Become the strongest position of the Terran.


    Hum


    Nine days above.


    The alien side has the opening of a king.


    "Thirteen veins, the first rank, where is the half step king?"


    On the Xianting side, the king Feng holding the silver mace also waved fiercely.


    "Half step to the king, where are the soldiers of the first rank?!


    Boom!


    Among the alien army and Xianting army, the half step king and the first step Title venerable ones all step out of the air.


    They are the most powerful under the crown.


    They are all the leaders.


    Terran side.


    In the void.


    The demon king with his hair creeping like a poisonous insect in the starry sky is as bright as a torch.


    "The first rank of the Terran honor, half step to the king!"


    Words fall.


    Behind the translucent city wall, a strong man of the human race rushed into the galaxy.


    No longer hide their own breath.


    There was laughter everywhere.


    A lord of the divine Dynasty stepped out of the sky and was as bright as a torch.


    This is the first rank of the title venerable. Today he will fight on behalf of the Terran.


    Among the many armies, there are strong people who step into the air and laugh.


    Many strong people know each other, look at each other, laugh at each other, and move forward without fear.


    Before the full-scale war, there will be a separate war of the strong.


    Just like the brave generals in ancient times.


    Hit each other.


    The war to seal the king is too high-end.


    What can really reflect the momentum of the fight may be the half step closure of the king and the battle of the first level of respect.


    On the Terran side, there are nearly 10000 titles in the first echelon, while the number of half step Kings is less, less than a thousand.


    Cang Yunyue was as bright as a torch and clenched her fist.


    If she can, she really wants to fight and turn the world upside down.


    Unfortunately, her strength is still weak. The combat effectiveness of the second tier Title venerable level is not qualified to participate in this war.


    The sound of breaking through the air rang through.


    These are the famous strongmen of the Terran. Of course, there are also strongmen who are unknown, hidden in ordinary life stars and go to war because of life and death.


    The river venerable and the sunset venerable also moved.


    The two strong men looked at each other and laughed.


    Suddenly.


    They turned and looked at Su Fu.


    "Young Marshal! Together? "


    The long river venerable laughed.


    Changhe venerable is a half step king, and his strength is very strong.


    Cang Yunyue was suddenly stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Lord Changhe invited Su Fu to fight


    Su Fu... Her students


    Qualified to fight?


    Because in the place of practice, I don''t know too much about the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Not only him, Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao and many other mentors, but also Tianjiao in the practice of death black hole were stunned.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    The flesh shook.


    At this moment, I didn''t hide my breath.


    The peak dominates the body, and the fire is fully open, like a hot sun, floating and sinking in the starry sky.


    "War!"


    The river venerable and the sunset venerable laughed.


    The two soared into the air and stepped up with Su Fu.


    And behind them.


    Some of those who followed them, the first echelon of titles of Nantian City, Dongdi city and West Kunlun City, also followed them one after another and set foot in the air!


    War, imminent!

 Chapter 724

    Su Fu stepped into the air.


    Naturally, he didn''t know how Cang Yunyue and others felt when they saw him go to war.


    Surprise or disbelief.


    Su Fu doesn''t matter.


    Really think he hasn''t made any progress in the magic battlefield these years?


    How is that possible?


    How could it be his Su Fu style?


    The treasure left by the old man qingdeng, the city wall, is extremely strong. There is a great road Qi machine hanging from it, which turns into a Taoist practice and glitters with colorful glow.


    This is an eighth level treasure and a guardian protection. It is not much weaker than the magic mirror in the cultivation land.


    It is one of the only eight level treasures of the Terran.


    You know, the seventh level treasure has been a great help to the king.


    The eighth order treasure is definitely the top treasure in the universe. Every eighth order treasure is made by seizing heaven and earth and is the supreme treasure.


    As for the nine treasures on it, it is even more difficult to reach.


    Boom, boom!


    On the other side of the clan, two thousand kings were granted half a step, and more than ten thousand were granted the first rank.


    Rise in the air, vanity.


    The breath of terror was continuous, as if it had turned into a rough sea and hit the sky.


    On the other side, there are the strong ones in Xianting, half a step to seal a thousand kings, and the first echelon to honor 8000.


    The number of strong people in Xianting is less than that of the other race, but the degree of strength is stronger than that of the other race. Moreover, the strong people in Xianting are all holding treasures, with bright and dazzling treasures in their hands.


    Behind the wall.


    The Terran strongmen clenched their fists.


    In terms of the number of the strong, the Terran side is indeed weaker than the weak.


    However, the Terran has always been against the trend and fearless!


    "War!"


    A man roared.


    After that, tens of thousands of people roared.


    The belief of Terran strongman is incomparably strong.


    In the void.


    An alien King snorted coldly.


    "The Terran universe will be broken sooner or later... You can''t keep it."


    The Golden Dragon King roared.


    The king of Ba Jian pressed his hand on the handle of the sword and glanced at the king of Jin Long lightly, "I''ll kill you again."


    "The fourth cosmic age, the era of destruction, we are just trying to survive..."


    A fairy court shrouded in dazzling light opened the king''s mouth.


    "Shit, you want to go to the restricted area alive."


    Fang Changsheng drank coldly.


    "Since you have chosen to give up, don''t lick your face and look back for survival. This posture makes me sick."


    "The trend of the times, no matter what you say, the Terran universe is the only chance to avoid the big cleaning. We won''t give up."


    Alien and Xianting kings are indifferent.


    At the level of King sealing, they had been able to deal with changes without fear. Even if Fang Changsheng scolded, they were very calm.


    The alien side, the king of the mechanical Protoss, has mechanical eyes and no words.


    It''s a race war. What''s the word.


    Alien and cosmic evils are different.


    They are alien, which is not allowed by the Terran. Therefore, if they want to enter the Terran universe, they can only kill and kill a way to enter.


    However, there are universal dream ruins in the Terran universe, and even those who are granted the king level do not dare to enter easily, because the so-called universal dream ruins are clearly a large dream pattern array covering the whole universe.


    They dare not enter.


    That is the home of the Terran. The Terran gathers all the dream pattern masters, even the level of the dream pattern Heavenly Master, to build a cosmic dream ruins!


    Master Mengwen


    It is a terrible existence that is not allowed by heaven and earth and the rules of the universe will bring disaster.


    It''s said that it''s beyond the king level. Who dares to underestimate it?


    No king is qualified to underestimate.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say... Then fight, my Terran... Not afraid, not afraid, not afraid of war!"


    Behind Fang Changsheng, the sky is full of sword Qi. The golden sword Qi almost tears the sky.


    Roar!


    In the void.


    King level confrontation.


    The supreme will is constantly colliding.


    The perception of terror and the impact formed make the void collapse and collapse.


    under.


    The strong of the alien Xianting allied forces began to confront the strong of the Terran.


    The first step of the title of the venerable, and the half step of the title of the king are continuous in the sky!


    A man with the first rank of the Terran stepped out of the air.


    This is a galactic God of Xinghe shenting.


    It belongs to the top country Lord, and its strength reaches the top of the venerable level!


    "Who dares to fight against the barbarians?"


    The Lord, standing in the void, said coldly.


    "It''s the Lord of the Beidou dynasty!"


    "The Great Dipper Dynasty, under the command of Xinghe shenting, the most powerful dynasty! It''s very powerful to control the top galaxies! "


    "Win! The Terran will win! "


    ¡­¡­


    After the city wall, the strong of the Terran were boiling with blood and roared.


    Su Fu and many strong men sat in the starry sky and stared at the Lord of the Big Dipper.


    On the side of Xianting, the strong scoff.


    A strong man with a long bow came in the air.


    "Lord of China? I''ll meet you for a while! "


    Words fall.


    The long bow behind the strong man glittered brightly.


    It''s like a bow shooting at a big eagle.


    The bow is full like a string moon!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    Suddenly, a wisp of arrow came straight to the Lord of the Big Dipper.


    "Rebellious people dare to be respected! Die! "


    The Lord of the Big Dipper roared and shook the stars. Holding his fist, he collided with the arrow.


    Boom!


    There was a roar.


    The battle between the two top titles is absolutely shocking.


    The three sides stared at the battle.


    The battle was bloody and tragic.


    After all, this is a race war, not a duel battle. The move is a killing move. Every move is a means of death.


    The starry sky collapses and the sun and moon float and sink.


    Finally, the Lord of the Big Dipper continued to punch and explode hundreds of arrows. Even if the other party holds a fifth level treasure, it still can''t stop the Lord''s pace.


    The Lord shed a little blood all over.


    blazing with anger.


    Burst into a drink and burst into the galaxy.


    One punch exploded the head of the immortal.


    The immortal spirit rushed out and roared unwilling.


    "Rubbish!"


    The Lord laughed!


    Clench your fist and roll over the void, breaking the void inch by inch.


    Crush each other''s immortal spirit on the spot!


    Crush the enemy several times in a row to kill the immortal spirit!


    In the void.


    Feng Wang of Xianting side snorted unhappily!


    The sound exploded.


    In the immortal court, the strong one cuts it out with one knife.


    "Lord of the Star Kingdom, mole ants."


    With a terrible knife, the cutting star sky is constantly collapsing and cracking.


    On the Terran side, there are also strong people who are angry.


    The two sides replaced the battle between the Lord of the big dipper and the former title holder.


    The war was equally tragic.


    Such a battle shocked the world.


    Behind the wall.


    Cang Yunyue and others are extremely swaying.


    The battle of the top title venerable... So strong!


    They looked dazzled and saw the power of the strong of the Terran!


    The battle of the Lord of the Big Dipper simply showed the style of the human race!


    Fighting at this level


    Su Fu can even participate?


    Cang Yunyue and others swept their eyes and fell in the distance. Su Fu, who was sitting in the half step King sealing camp, was a little messy.


    Su Fu''s breath... Only half a step, Reverend.


    Although the body is a bully, can it be half a step to become a king?


    What kind of tyrant does that have to be?


    Boom!


    The fierce battle between the strong of Xianting and the strong of Terran.


    Both flesh and blood crumbled.


    final.


    Relying on the power of the treasure, the strong man of Xianting chopped the flesh of the strong man of the Terran with a knife.


    The shadow of the knife was graceful. He counted the knives continuously and killed the immortal spirit of the strong man of the Terran.


    On the side of the alien Xianting coalition army, the momentum is great.


    The Terran side is also very angry.


    The war broke out completely.


    Finally, half a step sealed the king''s hand!


    The half step king of the Xianting side walked in the air, holding a long gun and strong breath.


    On the Terran side, Changhe venerable wants to fight.


    however.


    Su Fu is faster than him!


    "Let me come!"


    Su Fu stood up as if the Dragon had awakened.


    The Qi and blood surged and rolled, and the Qi rushed into the galaxy, constantly blowing up the void.


    "Young Marshal!"


    The venerable Changhe was stunned.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    Stepping out step by step is like a demon walking and roaring step by step.


    With each step, the flower of Qi and blood explodes, like a blood road in full bloom.


    "How dare you join the war?"


    The half step King holding the long gun said indifferently.


    "What if I''m a half step venerable? Still hammer you. "


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Terran side.


    It''s already noisy.


    Cang Yunyue and others are very nervous. Some acquaintances who have known Su Fu are trembling.


    However, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Su Fu, fuck him!"


    Luo Nan, situ ye and others were roaring.


    "Su Fu, we must win!"


    The strongmen of Dongdi City, Nantian city and West Kunlun city are also shouting excitedly.


    "Young Marshal will win!"


    "Young commander, invincible!"


    Cang Yunyue and others were in a trance.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu''s momentum was so great.


    At this moment, she was curious. What earth shaking events did Su Fu do in the God devil battlefield?


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you want to die, it will help you."


    "Young Marshal? Since you are a Young Marshal, your status is not low. With your blood, break the gate of the human universe! "


    Buzz!


    The half step king of Xianting shook his hand and pierced the void.


    The terror spear awn, as if the Star River stabbed Su Fu.


    Dense, like thousands of meteor showers.


    Su Fu laughed.


    "My blood... I''m afraid you don''t dare to look!"


    Su Fu''s eyes widened.


    Then, the flesh suddenly expanded by 8 meters, and the man emperor changed and opened.


    Up to nine meters.


    A drop of golden blood floated in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu punched.


    With one punch, the void burst.


    In every cell, the power of the Dragon elephant roared into the sky.


    The drop of golden blood was suddenly exploded.


    It burst in an instant, turned into a dense golden blood arrow, and shot at the half step king of the Xianting.


    With blood arrows, he blocked the other party''s thousands of guns!


    What a... Operation!


    The power of Qi and blood is so powerful!


    The half step of Xianting sealed the king''s eyes.


    "Body bully? Barbarians?! "


    However, he was happy and fearless.


    In the starry sky, a bullet stabbed Su Fu.


    However.


    Just as he rushed thousands of miles into Sufu''s range.


    Silver Dream cards float around Su Fu


    "This is... Terran dream tattooer?"


    The half step seal king was shocked, and then his face was full of ignorance!


    Dream tattoo master with a bully body


    What kind of combination is this?


    Boom!


    The wave of dream pattern array is pounding.


    The half step Wang Dun fell into a trance for two seconds.


    Su Fu roared.


    The whole person is like a bright strong * * * half a step closer to the whole body of the king.


    One punch.


    The other party is still dreaming and doesn''t know how to avoid it.


    Su Fu hit each other''s body with a punch. How can this half step seal King''s body be compared with Su Fu''s peak body bathed in dragon blood?


    Like a torn piece of paper.


    Like withered flowers, fly upside down.


    And Su Fu''s big hand was not slow. He leaned out and directly grabbed the long gun of the half step seal king. It was a treasure of low rank six.


    Su Fu... I can''t put it down!


    Boom!


    Su Fu grabbed the long gun and kicked the other party away.


    The other party''s body exploded, smashing one space wave after another in the void.


    The silver armor is fried to pieces, and half of the flesh turns into meat mud.


    The half step King woke up and was so angry that he went crazy.


    He''s not dead yet, but his weapon has been taken!


    Did he underestimate the enemy?


    Not really!


    He never underestimated Su Fu and dared to fight. Who is the weak?!


    However, he underestimated Su Fu''s dream pattern array, otherwise his body would not be broken.


    Su Fu grabbed the long gun and his blood roared.


    Directly broke through the immortal spirit in the spear.


    When he was half sealed as Wang Dun, he felt that his connection with the treasure had been cut off!


    "Fight! What are you doing with your weapons? "


    The half step Feng Wang was furious.


    As soon as the flesh shook, the breath of the avenue surged, and the broken flesh actually recovered intact.


    The other party killed Su Fu again.


    Su Fu threw up the long gun, felt it move and fixed it in the void.


    Then he clenched his fist and killed the half step king.


    Boom, boom!


    In the void.


    Su Fuzhan half step enfeoffed the king, happy and fearless. Although the half step enfeoffed the king didn''t have a long gun, he took out his spare weapon.


    Those who fought with Su Fu were neck and neck.


    The light of the gun flickered, and the power of the road kept falling, which impacted Su Fu, but only left blood marks.


    If an ordinary half step king is shot by the spear that contains the power of the road, the flesh will be torn to pieces!


    However, Su Fu just shed a little blood!


    This body is like a crazy devil!


    Su Fu, on the other hand, used his dragon elephant fist to fight the void and creak through the air.


    The eye of Su Fumeng family opens.


    Hum


    Another roar.


    Lead the other party''s mind to fall.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    A grasp of emptiness.


    A black iron monument was seized by Su Fu from the void, and the terrible blood was flowing!


    "Negative monument one anger!"


    Su Fuyi roared.


    A monument swept out.


    Hit the half step seal King''s body, making the other party''s body explode completely, turning into flying pieces of meat, and the energy escapes continuously.


    Negative stele, this is the combat method Su Fu practiced in the black hole of death.


    Now, with his peak bully body, it is really unparalleled!


    It''s like the devil''s strike.


    And the immortal spirit who half sealed the king rushed up, twisted and exploded in the void.


    The power of the surging Avenue immediately shrouded Su!


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu''s consciousness was pounded, surging, and made an overburdened sound.


    Hum


    His mind came out.


    Suspended overhead, vast, 600000 miles in diameter!


    The immortal spirit sits on the altar, and the thirteen hell nightmares hover endlessly, and the yellow spring flows back.


    The power of the road comes from the impact.


    Su Fu''s heart sea is 10000 meters high.


    The whole heart is shaking.


    The immortal spirit on the platform shook slightly and opened his eyes slowly.


    Thirteen hell nightmares began to float and sink.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The half step king wanted to explode his immortal spirit and destroy his heart.


    Su Fu almost said, unfortunately, the half step king may not have expected that Su Fu''s heart could be so vast!


    Even the invasion of the power of the road failed to destroy it.


    In the void.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The silver black light in his hand flickered.


    He hurled it out.


    The old Yin pen suddenly burst out and killed the immortal spirit nail that half sealed the king in the void.


    Wearing a white robe, the robe was stained with blood, and the hair fell to cover the face. The figure appeared, and his hands were like claws, which pierced into the immortal spirit who half sealed the king.


    Tear it!


    The immortal spirit half sealed the king was blown to pieces and turned into a rain of souls all over the sky!


    Xianting half step to seal the king, meteorite!


    In the void.


    Su Fu has a vast heart sea above his head, and his huge perception fluctuates constantly.


    On the Lingtai, the immortal spirit feels the baptism of the power of the avenue, and there seems to be a faint sign of breakthrough!


    Su Fu''s eyes opened slightly.


    He has always had a headache about how to break through the venerable.


    Because of the power of the universe, he wanted to condense, but he couldn''t.


    And now


    A bold idea came into his mind.


    Perhaps, with the power of the avenue, wash Lingtai!


    Impact the venerable?!


    This idea is really bold!


    The venerable master controls the power of the universe


    And Su Fu plans to use the power of the avenue to wash the Lingtai!


    A little careless, soul collapse!


    Su Fu''s eyes are bright and dazzling!


    And at the moment when Su Fuge killed a half step king!


    The Terran side immediately sent out an exciting roar and cheers!


    The strongmen of Dongdi City, Nantian city and West Kunlun city are all excited, with flashing eyes, admiration and madness.


    "Young Marshal Su will win!"


    The pride of the death black hole is also boiling blood.


    Cangyun moon feels everything like a dream.


    Mo Wuji, Zhao Tianbao and others smack their tongues, but Su Fu is... So strong?


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know which Tianjiao of the death black hole spoke.


    "Congratulations for senior brother Su!"


    At the next moment, it rolled like thunder and constantly blew up the void, as if competing with the strong men of the three cities.


    On the side of Xianting, the kings were half sealed, and their faces were very cold.


    Those who dare to take the lead in closing the king half a step have a long understanding of the power of the road.


    But such a half step king was defeated!


    It was a blow to them!


    In the void.


    The Terran king issued a faint smile.


    The king of Xianting, his face is terrible.


    "Hahaha! I am the disciple of the sword king, invincible! "


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    A man wrapped in a black robe was crowned king and smiled faintly: "my negative stele technique is better than the blue and better than the blue."


    The battle method of negative monument was created by the Terran king.


    under.


    The long river venerable one punched the void and shook it inch by inch.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    The long river venerable stepped into the air.


    After that, his eyes were burning.


    "Young commander, retreat and rest."


    "East Imperial City, Changhe venerable... Ask for war!"


    Long river venerable, there seems to be a star river churning behind him.


    He was angry and he rubbed his hands.


    However


    Su Fu looked at him.


    He waved his hand.


    "No! I can still fight! "


    The long river venerable one stagnates


    He hesitated, but stopped.


    In the void.


    Su Fu stood up like a wild devil with his eyes burning like a torch and poured a mouthful of frightening juice.


    The injury recovered rapidly.


    An alien half step became king and rose in the air to kill him.


    However, Su Fu glanced.


    The sound of sneer blew up the void.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Xianting half step to seal the king.


    "Let the immortal court come! Foreigners are poor... Young Marshal, I disdain to fight with the poor! "


    Su Fu shouted.


    The half step seal of the alien king heard the speech, and his body suddenly stagnated.


    Later, his face became ferocious!

 Chapter 725

    "Let the immortal court come, Young Marshal, don''t fight with the poor!"


    Su Fu''s voice exploded between heaven and earth.


    Echoing in the universe of the cosmic wall, it is sonorous and powerful.


    The alien half step king who was ready to go to war suddenly became angry and mad.


    Who are you talking about?!


    He granted the king half a step. Where is the strongest under the king poor?


    "Goudan Terran yellow haired child!"


    This is a half step king of the spirit devouring family. The momentum is soaring into the sky. There are 10000 tentacles swinging behind. Each tentacle is like a whip, and the beating void collapses!


    Su Fu sat in the void, his eyes like electricity.


    Coldly swept the half step of the alien to seal the king.


    "Do you still refuse to say you are poor?"


    Su Fu sneered.


    Boom!


    This half step king came across the border. Behind it, two high-level treasures emerged!


    The precious light is dazzling.


    He has two high-level treasures. On the other side, he is extremely rich.


    Glanced at the two high-level treasures.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Later, his perception moved, the vortex of the heart sea on his head, and he couldn''t kill the spirit on the Lingtai.


    Behind the immortal body.


    A little treasure light suddenly appeared, and then it blinded people.


    One, two, three


    Numerous treasures emerged, including many of the sixth order treasures.


    A mouthful of an ancient bell lingers in the misty air.


    A long halberd and a long ruler.


    They are all level six treasures!


    On the Terran side, the powers suck cold air.


    Young Marshal su... Awesome!


    Cang Yunyue and others were stunned, and Yan beige and others were unable to laugh or cry.


    Now, if you compare your wealth, Su Fu can indeed be called the first person under the king!


    No, even some ordinary kings can''t compare with Su Fu.


    After all, Su Fu... Got the sword of the famous sword king.


    Even the rich and powerful Xianting strongman couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    However, they have no culture, a lying trough goes all over the world


    The alien was half crowned king, like a lump in his throat, and his tears would fall down.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Such a contrast, he is really poor!


    However, his ambition is not short!


    "Kill you, these treasures belong to me!"


    The half step King roared.


    How many treasures did he see


    These treasures should be moved to become a king.


    There were many Xianting banbu kings killed by Su Fu before, and their sixth level treasures fell into Su Fu''s hands.


    Many banbufeng kings of Xianting recognized these treasures.


    Suddenly the eyes and canthus were about to crack.


    Showing off their wealth with their treasures?!


    It''s shameless!


    "War!"


    The half step king of the spirit devouring family came here to invade and kill.


    Tentacles fly!


    Su Fu laughed, clenched his fist, trampled on the void and hit out!


    He grabbed an ancient clock, a six step treasure, and hung it down.


    Dong!


    The bell rang through the.


    The ancient clock sent out sound ripples and the void exploded.


    Some of the strong people who watched the war, whose strength was less than the title, felt the eardrum pain and almost burst.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    Perception flows into the ancient clock.


    The ancient bell suddenly roared and trembled, and was detonated directly!


    "You..."


    The half step king of the devouring family changed his face.


    The next moment, the ancient clock exploded!


    Boom!


    How powerful is the self explosion of the sixth order treasure!


    It''s like a star exploding.


    Terrible waves, constantly impacting in the universe.


    Seven colors of fire filled the air, dazzling and charming eyes.


    But in this beauty, there is a deadly smell of danger.


    Su Fu walked out in the light of the fire.


    Wave your hand.


    The silver black old Yin pen roared out.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The sword of the famous sword king immediately entered his hand.


    Su Fu put his two fingers close to the blade of the treasure knife and gently wiped it. The long knife seemed to have spirit, and the blade was trembling gently.


    Su Fu''s back.


    The pen fairy''s white robe was stained with blood, and the little slave''s red robe was turned over.


    Two fierce ghosts, like the ghost king, floated behind Su Fu and dazzled in the colorful fire.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu holds the sword of the famous sword king.


    A knife slashed down.


    This statue was split in half when it was granted Wang Dun!


    Boom!


    The half step King immortal spirit of the alien fled in horror!


    Poverty really limited his imagination.


    So... Fighting can be so unreasonable?


    Unexpectedly, it exploded a sixth level treasure


    You... Shouldn''t be a treasure!


    This immortal spirit who is half a step to become the king wants to escape


    However, a terrible gas engine locked him.


    In the void.


    The silver black old Yin pen turned into a silver black dragon and circled in the sky, blocking the escape route of the king''s immortal spirit.


    "Hit me with the power of the road! Otherwise... If you don''t die, you''ll be scared! "


    Su Fu bathed in colorful fire, holding a dark long knife, said.


    Roar!


    The half step king of the spirit eater roared.


    He has seen that Su Fu''s old Yin pen is a sixth level treasure dedicated to overcoming immortal spirits.


    He really doesn''t want to be nailed!


    "The power of the road blows you?! Since you want to die! "


    The half step King roared.


    Buzz!


    Only by condensing the power of the road can we become a half step king.


    However, compared with the real king, their power of the road is much weaker.


    But the road... Is unfathomable.


    Even a trace of power is absolutely powerful and terrible!


    Su Fu''s bald head is clear.


    The immortal spirit on the platform opened his eyes.


    The sea of the heart floats and sinks.


    Boom!


    The power of the avenue, like a long halberd, fell from the sky and plunged into Su Fu''s heart.


    Six hundred thousand miles across the heart of the sea, surging waves.


    Thirteen hell nightmare, ups and downs.


    Su Fu slowly closed his eyes.


    His senses are ready to move.


    "Too weak..."


    Su Fu whispered.


    The power of this avenue is too weak!


    After that, Su Fu opened his eyes!


    blazing with anger.


    The old Yin pen roared out and puffed over the immortal spirit.


    Thousands of soul fragments are flying in the starry sky.


    A half step king, and then fall!


    The atmosphere stagnated for half a second.


    Then!


    On the Terran side, there was a great cheer!


    Heaven''s pride on the side of the death black hole is a roar.


    "Elder martial brother Su, fight the enemy again half a step and seal the king. Congratulations!"


    The strong ones in Dongdi City, Nantian city and West Kunlun city are also generally roaring.


    "Young Marshal Su, invincible!"


    Terran strongman, cheering, boiling, very happy.


    The purpose of this battle between the two armies is to suppress the enemy''s momentum.


    Now it seems that Su Fu has done it!


    The mentor of death black hole such as cangyun moon and Mo Wuji was silent.


    Su Fu... This monster!


    The fire dispersed.


    The remains of the ancient clock are floating in space.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning. The dragon patterns and dream patterns on the flesh were intertwined, like magic patterns.


    The heart of the long river venerable is full of stars.


    "Well done, Young Marshal!"


    He stepped on the starry sky and walked out of the wall treasures left by the old man qingdeng step by step.


    "Next, let me take over!"


    Lord Changhe is rubbing his hands and can''t wait.


    However.


    Su Fu glanced at the venerable Chang He.


    He waved his hand again.


    "No!"


    "Young Marshal Ben... Can fight!"


    "It''s not fun to fight the poor!"


    Sufu road.


    The figure of Lord Changhe stagnated, and then the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Young Marshal, don''t be like this!"


    "I just want to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu really didn''t fight enough.


    He felt that he was almost, almost entering the realm of the venerable!


    Of course he won''t flinch!


    Boom!


    Kick the void.


    The corpse of the alien half step seal king was immediately kicked to pieces by Su Fu.


    With one move, Su helped away the two five level treasures of the alien half step king.


    "I said Young Marshal Ben won''t fight the poor."


    Sue held her lips.


    Don''t even look at the alien side.


    Raise your eyes and look at the Xianting zhuqiang.


    "You come!"


    "Who dares to fight with Young Marshal Ben!"


    The words are sonorous and the words are pearls!


    On the side of Xianting, the powers were angry.


    "This son is really rampant! What am I waiting for?! Plucked chicken


    "Want to die and help him!"


    "He wants treasure? Then help him! Duobao venerable! Kill him! "


    The half step seal kings on the side of Xianting stared coldly.


    Fairy clouds roll.


    Xianting side.


    A half step king, sitting in the immortal cloud, galloped out.


    This is a Taoist.


    The whole body is shining like a treasure.


    The treasure light is brighter than the seventh order treasure!


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "Young Marshal su... If you are a multi treasure venerable in the lower Xianting, please give me your advice."


    The Duobao venerable is red, charming, with huge earlobes, white hair and beard, and bright eyes.


    He spoke in a gentle voice.


    However, Su Fu felt a sense of disdain and arrogance from his kind voice.


    "What are you proud of? What are you disdaining? "


    Su Fu looked at the man and asked.


    "I have never disdained, nor proud of anything..."


    The Duobao venerable smiled and shook his head.


    But when he finished, he continued to speak.


    "However, Xianting is the righteous respect of the human race. In those years, Xianting suppressed the human race universe for hundreds of millions of years. Now Xianting returns to the human race universe. You shouldn''t smile?"


    "You and others are just the remaining evils left by Xianting in those years..."


    Duobao venerable, Tao.


    Although his voice was gentle, he became more and more arrogant at the end.


    Su Fu smiled.


    And Duobao venerable... I don''t deserve to be beaten.


    Simply put, this guy is the Terran who discriminates against the Terran universe. In his opinion, Xianting is the real master of the Terran universe!


    They left in the time of disaster, and now they have returned and should be orthodox.


    Su Fu''s laughter rang through.


    "Bullshit, orthodoxy, just a group of bereaved dogs, master Duobao... Dare to take this title. It seems that you have a lot of treasures? In that case... Don''t let Young Marshal Ben down! "


    Sue laughed.


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s body was shocked, the void shook, and rushed to the Duobao venerable.


    "Ho ho... I can understand that mole ants still live secretly. You are more noble than mole ants."


    The noble Duobao smiled gently.


    Raise your hand.


    A golden cloth bag appeared in his hand.


    The power of the road surges.


    The cloth bag puffed up like a blower.


    The multi treasure master reached into the cloth bag and took a smoke.


    A scroll of pictures emerged.


    Hurled.


    The treasure light on this scroll is bright and dazzling. It is actually a high-level treasure.


    Hum


    The scroll unfolded. In an instant, the dream lines were vertical and horizontal, turned into a world, shrouded Su Fu, trapped in it, and let him break free.


    On the Xianting side, all the strong men sneered.


    Duobao venerable, one of the ten and a half step-by-step kings conferred by Xianting Xiandi.


    He is the top ten strong under the king!


    Although Su Fu has unparalleled combat power, he still has a hard time against such a strong man.


    It''s only a fifth level treasure. In the hands of the multi treasure venerable, it releases the power comparable to the sixth level treasure!


    On the Terran side, the strong stared one after another.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable are extremely dignified, because they feel the power of this multi treasure venerable.


    In the void.


    The Duobao venerable laughed.


    "The alien half step king is really poor. Don''t you want to fight the rich half step king? I will fulfill you! "


    He put his hand out again into the mysterious yellow bag.


    The bag also glittered with bright light.


    The multi treasure venerable is really covered with treasure. The jade crown on his head, the feather coat on his body and even the waist belt are treasures of no less than level 4.


    The picture scroll is floating and sinking, and the dream patterns are intertwined.


    The power of the road is floating and sinking.


    Duobao master threw out again and took out a large seal from the xuanhuang treasure bag, engraved with the word "subdue the devil".


    It is a high-level treasure!


    Da Yin rose up to ten thousand feet in the storm and hung over the picture scroll to suppress Su Fu.


    Taoist Duobao kept laughing with disdain.


    Richer than?


    Who was he afraid of?


    He kept probing his hand and twitching.


    One by one, the treasures are suspended, and the treasure light is bright and dazzling.


    On the Terran side, you can hear the needle fall.


    The immortal court is also smacking its tongue. The multi treasure venerable... Is really rich and powerful.


    Su Fu sits in the dream pattern array of the painting scroll.


    He glanced at it. It was a very astringent and difficult to understand dream pattern array.


    However, for Su Fu, who now has mastered three kinds of eternal dream patterns, the level of dream patterns is the dream pattern master of dipin.


    It''s simple, like a baby drawing.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The old Yin pen kept turning in Su Fu''s palm.


    The speed of rotation is faster and faster, faster and faster.


    Bite teeth!


    This is a combat method that Su Fu has not used for a long time.


    Now, he is back in the Jianghu again.


    In the void.


    The kings are still confronting each other.


    However, they are also watching the fighting below.


    Fang Changsheng put his palm on his waist sword and narrowed his eyes.


    "Duobao venerable..."


    "Oh... I really dare to show the treasure in front of Su Fu Boy. I''m afraid I''m going to become a wealth giver."


    Fang Changsheng smiled faintly.


    Xianting side.


    There was a Buddha like King, with a gentle smile like jade.


    He stared at Fang Changsheng, his eyes burning, to guard against Fang Changsheng''s angry hand.


    Master Duobao is his disciple, and Su Fu is Fang Changsheng''s disciple. This war is about his face.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the Buddha.


    "What are you looking at, bald donkey! Look again... Cut you! "


    Fang Changsheng grinned and spoke in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    under.


    Duobao venerable''s eyes changed slightly.


    So many treasures come out together, can''t you suppress Su Fu?


    "Hum!"


    The multi treasure master snorted angrily.


    There is a fan in your hand. The fan is made of a bird''s tail feather. It is a treasure of the seventh level. One fan can fan out seven colorful rays. Each ray of rays contains the power of the road.


    Can annihilate the immortal spirit!


    He grabbed the fan and swept it.


    Boom!


    under.


    Sue helped me!


    Clang sound.


    Around Su Fu''s body, treasures floated and sank, and the treasure light was shining.


    The jingle rang through.


    Su Fu stared at the picture scroll, and Su Fu walked out of the picture scroll. The precious lights of both sides collided in the void.


    this moment.


    Whether it''s the Terran side or the alien Xianting coalition, it''s a little speechless.


    There seems to be something wrong with the fighting style.


    This is a war of life and death.


    Not a big show off!


    The two men fighting are really rich enough to make people feel ashamed!


    The treasures of level five and six are like money.


    The strong side of the alien race lowered his head in shame. Su Fu was right. They are really poor. It''s hard!


    Boom!


    Su Fu launched the old Yin pen.


    The bite rushed out.


    Turned into a conical tornado enveloping heaven and earth, filled with terrible tearing force and destructive force.


    Su helped open his hands and put away all the treasures.


    All Baoguang converged.


    The colorful fan swept the light of the avenue to Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t hide and felt a move.


    The heart is wide open.


    The immortal spirit on the platform opened his eyes, spread out his hands and let the light of the avenue wash away.


    "Come on! Come on! Is that all you can do? My little thumb is stronger than you! "


    Su Fu roared.


    In the void.


    The Duobao venerable was angry.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to look down on me! "


    He grabbed the fan and swayed.


    At the next moment, one is divided into seven. The seven people have different postures in the void. They all hold the treasure fan and fan the divine light!


    The light of the avenue filled the starry sky.


    The eyes of Changhe venerable and sunset venerable changed color.


    No wonder this Duobao venerable is called one of the ten and a half step kings.


    Being able to burst out so much power of the road can almost be respected in the half step King sealing!


    Pooh Pooh!


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The heart sea floats and sinks, and is constantly blasted by the light of the avenue.


    The light of every avenue has terrible destructive power!


    Thirteen hell nightmares almost collapse.


    Click, click


    The Lingtai under the immortal spirit body is cracked and should be completely blown up!


    In the void, Fang Changsheng''s eyes coagulated.


    Waist sword, windless automatic, pull up half an inch.


    Golden sword Qi, tearing the sky.


    The Buddha in the Xianting court granted the king with a smile.


    "King Ba Jian, how dare you intervene in the battle of the younger generation?"


    The Buddha bent his fingers and a golden finger awn against Fang Changsheng''s golden sword. Slowly let the golden sword open half an inch and slowly return to its sheath.


    Fang Changsheng was furious.


    He was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword on the spot.


    The qingdeng old man sitting alone in the boat began to advise, and Fang Changsheng suppressed his anger.


    Just stare at the Buddha.


    "Old bald donkey, if you dare to fight, I will cut you down!"


    Fang Changsheng said fiercely.


    The Buddha laughed and didn''t care.


    Duobao venerable is going to win. Why should he do it?


    Fang Changsheng turned his face and looked at the elder qingdeng with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth.


    Both are tacit.


    Each other gave each other an exaggerated side in their hearts. You and I are all movie stars!


    Su Fu will lose?


    The descendants of Heavenly Master have more eternal dream patterns to protect their bodies. How can they fail?


    Moreover, he also saw what Su Fu wanted to do.


    Ordinary people can''t wash away the immortal spirit with the light of the road, but Su Fu can really do it! Not only because of the power of blood, but also because Su Fu has three eternal dream patterns!


    This boy is crazy!


    under.


    Su Fu''s immortal spirit glittered with brilliance.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s mind was trembling and swaying.


    At the next moment, the Lingtai under the immortal spirit body will completely burst!


    The heart sea that set off the storm stopped suddenly under the scouring of the light of colorful Avenue.


    In the void.


    The Duobao venerable suddenly jumped in his heart.


    This is his magic power, seeking good fortune and avoiding evil.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the boundless crisis


    Su Fuxin is in the sea.


    The broken Lingtai began to condense slowly.


    Above the sky, the will of the rules of the universe swept slowly.


    Many strong people trembled, raised their heads and looked at the clouds with the surging will of the rules of the universe.


    "This is..."


    "Perception of the extreme?"


    "Elder martial brother su... Breaking the extreme state again?"


    The strong are shocked.


    In the void.


    The seven incarnations of the multi treasure venerable hold the treasure fan and fan constantly.


    The light of the colorful Avenue falls constantly.


    Another half step king has already lost his mind.


    But


    Su Fu actually stepped up step by step.


    There was a cloud of cosmic will above his head, looking at the Duobao venerable lightly.


    "I admit... You are richer than me."


    "But... Young Marshal Ben, I hate people showing off their wealth in front of me."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Silver light rose into the sky.


    360 Silver Dream cards float around Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu holds the old Yin pen, the tip of the pen rolls, pulls the power of the avenue down, and engraves the dream pattern


    Just half a breath.


    360 Silver Dream cards are engraved with dream patterns.


    Su Fu flexed his fingers.


    The wave of dream pattern suddenly shrouds!


    The Duobao venerable trembled.


    The next moment


    His eyes were full of psychedelic and sank into a nightmare.


    Before you dream.


    He felt a strong force, holding the dark yellow treasure bag tightly


    Dragged away?!

 Chapter 726

    Duobao venerable had a nightmare. He found that he had become a poor man with nothing. His treasure was deprived, his strength was sealed, and he was expelled by the school. He knelt in front of the Xianting God gate for 3000 years.


    For the Duobao venerable who is used to glory and being praised from above, this is an unbearable grievance and nightmare that breaks his soul.


    He thinks everything is false. He may be dreaming.


    So he hurt himself.


    His head hit the God''s door, his head burst out and his blood splashed.


    However, I still didn''t wake up.


    He even rose up to attack Xianting, to break into Xianting and ask his teacher.


    However, the younger martial brother who looked at his face and bowed before him in the past broke his legs and arms.


    He''s terrible.


    Like a dead dog lying soft in front of the God gate.


    He was desperate. He wanted to die, but he couldn''t even die.


    From the noble and noble Duobao venerable to the mud venerable like a dead dog.


    When he gave up struggling and chose to accept everything, he was confused in his dream.


    He''s awake.


    He saw the endless and terrified Xianting and alien allied forces in the distance.


    There is also the Buddha guru who is shining and dignified in the nine days.


    The noble Duobao suddenly woke up.


    Originally, all that... Is really a dream!


    He has not been abandoned, he is still loved!


    Duobao venerable tearful eyes.


    He grabbed the black and yellow treasure bag.


    In the distance, the Terran yellow haired child stepped into the air again, looked at him with a smile and snapped his fingers.


    The Duobao venerable was stunned.


    He has a dream again


    Before falling asleep, he clearly sensed that his dark yellow treasure bag had been dragged away again.


    Even if he held it tightly, the treasure bag was still dragged away.


    It''s like being dragged away the last dignity.


    "No!"


    The Duobao venerable roared.


    However, he found himself kneeling in front of the Xianting God gate for three thousand years.


    He repeated everything again and again. He told himself that all this was false and was dreaming!


    Then, he was broken by his brother and was greeted coldly by the master.


    His heart is cold, his heart is cold, and he feels the deep malice brought to him by the world.


    Take a deep breath.


    The Duobao venerable awakened again.


    He found himself back on the battlefield.


    Surrounded by Xianting and alien strongmen, they are looking forward to it.


    The Terran child stepped into the air again and smiled.


    Patter.


    There is a snapping finger.


    Repeat and repeat


    The mentality of the Duobao venerable has burst.


    He threw the treasure bag out and threw it to Su Fu.


    "Wake up!"


    The Duobao venerable drank angrily.


    However, things didn''t go his way, and he fell into a nightmare again.


    Xianting Shenmen knelt for the first 3000 years.


    Duobao''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. His eyes are full of blood. He is full of malice to the world.


    Boundless nightmare, like a reincarnation.


    He can''t distinguish reality from falsehood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of the change.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Fu walked in the air. Around his body, there were 360 Silver Dream cards, shining brightly, dazzling and charming.


    Each dream card is engraved with profound lines, and each line contains the Qi mechanism of eternal dream lines.


    At this moment, Su Fu''s understanding of Mengwen went further.


    Of course, it still hasn''t crossed the level of Tianpin Mengwen.


    However, he went farther and farther in the realm of Di pin Meng Wen master.


    With the improvement of Mengwen''s level, Su Fu showed his talent to practice Mengwen. He became more and more evil and the blood of the Heavenly Master in his body finally showed a terrible side.


    Sue held her hand.


    He looked at the Duobao venerable who fell into a nightmare in the distance.


    The Duobao venerable closed his eyes and looked ferocious.


    Su Fu didn''t think so.


    In my mind, the blood word Sao Pi''s laughter rang out.


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on scaring the Duobao venerable with the happy death of nightmare. You have obtained 100ml Seven Star alien scare juice. Come on, you are the most coquettish!"


    The voice of blood Sao PI made Su Fu''s face without fluctuation.


    Can you finally get the frightening juice of the half step king and the first step title?


    Su Fu was filled with emotion.


    Previously, when he had only half a step of the venerable''s strength, he could only get the frightening juice of the second echelon of the venerable.


    Once it comes to the first echelon and half step king, not only the influence is limited, but also the startling juice can not be obtained at all.


    Seven Star scare juice


    Su Fu''s mind fluctuated slightly.


    Feel the movement.


    A cup made of black jade was held in his hand.


    In the cup, the droplets wobble.


    Seven Star alien shock juice, showing a slight viscosity, is a light golden fluid.


    Boom!


    The thunder penalty dropped by the will of the cosmic rules falls suddenly.


    Su Fu doesn''t hide.


    Just staring at the liquid in the cup.


    Take a sip.


    Robbery and punishment.


    In an instant, the sea of thunder drowned su.


    In front of the Terran cosmic wall, it turned into a sea of thunder with the Allied forces of alien and Xianting.


    Some of the first rank dignitaries looked very dignified.


    They can''t bear such thunder.


    This son


    What a breakthrough?!


    Boom!


    In the void.


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The Seven Star alien frightening juice keeps Su Fu''s perception recovering and Xinhai developing.


    This seven star frightening juice is different from the previous frightening juice. It contains an endless stream of energy!


    At this level, Su Fu is really curious.


    What the hell is this scare juice?


    Where did parents get such magic things?


    Exotic frightening juice has a metamorphosis effect on the soul, while ordinary frightening juice has both sides.


    Boom!


    The heart sea, which originally expanded to the limit, expanded again.


    Continuous expansion.


    From the original diameter of 600000 Li, it began to expand to a diameter of 650000 Li.


    If Su Fu didn''t want to continue, he could become stronger.


    And perception is also growing and becoming stronger.


    Su Fu closed his eyes.


    The Lingtai gathered and the immortal spirit sat on it. Su Fu felt that he seemed to have a mysterious connection with the universe.


    "The power of the universe?"


    Su Fu opened his eyes, which were full of energy.


    Raise your hand, and the power of the universe gathers in your palm, like a ball of thunder.


    After that, Su Fu made a sudden effort.


    Pooh!


    The thunder ball was suddenly pinched and burst.


    "The power of the universe, but so."


    Su Fu smiled faintly and despised it.


    He is really not interested in the power of the universe, which is too weak.


    Not as powerful as his Qi and blood.


    Su Fu was a little dissatisfied with getting such a thing when he broke through to the venerable level.


    Hum


    The immortal spirit washed by the power of the avenue seemed to wake up at the moment.


    Around the body, there are four eternal dream patterns hanging and interwoven.


    The eternal dream pattern of the dream family, the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family, the eternal dream pattern of the dragon family, and the milky white eternal dream pattern given by my father are hovering.


    Su Fu''s heart moved.


    Perceptual traction.


    The robbery and punishment imposed by the will of the cosmic rules began to dissipate.


    Soon, the power of the rolling Avenue fell and constantly impacted Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu sat in the starry sky, indifferent.


    Even though his body was broken by the force of the road, he still had no sign of awakening.


    His consciousness is intertwined, observing the four eternal dream patterns.


    The mind seems to be connected, like an epiphany.


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    That''s the feeling.


    Boom!


    The Lingtai under the immortal spirit exploded again.


    After the explosion, huge waves rolled up in the heart sea.


    Soon, the Lingtai was condensed again, but the Lingtai was no longer the same as before.


    It''s like a large silver dream card.


    Su Fu raised his hand, fingered the flowers and gently rubbed them.


    On the silver dream card, a dream pattern began to take shape gradually.


    Su Fu seems to have some difficulty in building.


    Halfway through the description, the heart sea almost collapsed.


    Finally, Su Fu stopped.


    This black dream pattern, wriggling, contains terrible fluctuations that make people palpitate.


    Nine days above.


    Many kings are pale.


    The gentle immortal court, which originally smiled, was crowned king by the Buddha.


    The smile on his face had completely disappeared.


    "This son... Is building an eternal dream pattern?!"


    The Buddha is no stranger to the Terran Heavenly Master.


    Heavenly Master, cursed by the universe, is accompanied by disaster.


    However, it is undeniable that the power of the Heavenly Master can be compared with the terrible existence of the human Empire, the Dragon Emperor and the God of other nationalities!


    "What a pity..."


    The qingdeng old man sitting alone in the boat sighed.


    "It''s just a remnant of the eternal dream pattern..."


    Fang Changsheng didn''t think much of it and smiled gently: "yes, take your time. Now it''s a residual pattern. It can always become a complete eternal dream pattern!"


    On the side of the immortal court, a powerful king who was confused by the immortal Qi was a faint hum.


    "The Heavenly Master represents disaster, and achieving the Heavenly Master does not mean good."


    Fang Changsheng stared.


    You have to draw your sword.


    Say he can live forever, but not his apprentice!


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom, Su Fu ended the breakthrough.


    Reached the peak of the body, also had a slight breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, it failed to completely break the shackles of hegemony.


    His perception is that he has broken the shackles and reached the venerable level. As for Su Fu, his strength has not increased much.


    But, in essence, it is earth shaking.


    It''s not just because they have built their own eternal dream patterns and remnant patterns.


    What''s more, the breaking of the boundaries of power.


    He doesn''t use the power of the universe, but his power is stronger than the power of the universe.


    Whether it is the perception of their own eternal dream patterns, or the power of Qi and blood, it is stronger than the power of the universe.


    Su Fu''s breakthrough didn''t last long.


    Far away.


    The Duobao venerable is still in a dream.


    At this moment, Su Fu, the power of the dream pattern array has increased a lot. Even if he is half a step to seal the king, he is immersed in a dream for five seconds!


    Five seconds is enough for Su Fu to do whatever he wants several times.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Duobao venerable opened his eyes!


    He saw Su Fu. His eyes were full of blood. He was full of fear, sadness, anger, despair and many other negative emotions.


    Originally naive, he now looks like a madman.


    He screamed.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, he threw the xuanhuang treasure bag in his hand at Su Fu!


    "Wake up! Wake up! I don''t want to dream! "


    The Duobao master roared repeatedly.


    Su Fu raised his hand, subconsciously took over the xuanhuang treasure bag thrown by the Duobao venerable, and was slightly stunned.


    Then, the corner of the mouth picked.


    Sense the movement and put the treasure bag into the storage space of the black card.


    Since the other party is so polite, he... Doesn''t respect it.


    Xianting and the alien strongman are as numb as a chicken.


    Is master Duobao crazy?!


    Why did you throw the xuanhuang treasure bag to Su Fu? How many treasures are there!


    Nine days above.


    The Buddha also glared angrily.


    I can''t believe it.


    What the hell is this?


    His apprentice, has he lost his mind?


    Although the treasure belongs to the multi treasure venerable, it actually belongs to the Buddha!


    Isn''t the disciple''s the master''s?


    No problem!


    Now, the multi treasure venerable actually threw all the treasures to the Terran!


    The Duobao venerable roared madly.


    He is waiting for the change of the surrounding environment. He is waiting for himself to kneel down at the immortal gate for three thousand years.


    However


    The atmosphere gradually became awkward.


    The strong people around him looked at him with strange and unbelievable faces.


    Duobao was stunned.


    Why hasn''t the environment changed?


    Is it


    He finally woke up?!


    He woke up from the nightmare of reincarnation?


    The Duobao venerable knelt down in the void and wept sadly, like a child who had wet his bed.


    In the distance, Su Fu looked at him with a smile.


    Master Duobao''s face suddenly turned white.


    His nightmare began when Su helped him pull his treasure bag


    Because of the reincarnation of nightmares.


    Therefore, he threw the treasure bag directly to Su Fu several times.


    Because he has given up treatment.


    Unexpectedly, now... I wake up.


    His treasure bag was thrown out


    Can he come back?


    However, looking at Su Fu''s gentle smile, the Duobao venerable understood that the dark yellow treasure bag and the 108 treasures in the treasure bag, I''m afraid it''s meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog, which will never return.


    Ah!


    Duobao venerable is going crazy!


    He looked into the sky.


    The Buddha master''s face was full of disappointment and anger.


    That expression is as like as two peas.


    Again


    The nightmare began again. He must still be dreaming!


    "Kill me! Kill me! " ? the Duobao venerable roared.


    The Xianting side is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Duobao venerable... Crazy.


    Half a step to become king, tortured crazy.


    The Terran side is full of strange faces, and many people want to talk and stop.


    Sue held her hands and floated in the starry sky.


    One move.


    Stack 360 dream cards.


    "Go, don''t kill you."


    "Your generous success aroused my inner conscience."


    "I Su Fu... Don''t kill the poor."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Poof!


    The Duobao venerable spewed blood.


    Poor man


    He was called a poor man, and he was called a poor man?!


    However, Su Fu is telling the truth. Apart from the treasures he wears, he is really penniless. He has really become a poor man.


    After all, he... Became the man he used to laugh at!


    Far away.


    The half step kings of the alien race were very angry when they heard Su Fu''s words.


    Pooh!


    The body of the half step seal king of the spirit devouring clan who was killed because of poverty has not been completely cooled!


    Duobao venerable is crazy!


    He was born loveless. His mind was a little broken. Now he is poor.


    A complete collapse.


    He let out a roar.


    Raise your hand.


    A slap on the forehead.


    Boom!


    The head suddenly burst, the heart sea collapsed, and the immortal spirit burned.


    Death is as beautiful as summer flowers and as quiet as autumn leaves.


    Sue sighed.


    Hold the colorful feather fan and fan it gently.


    "Why..."


    "If you want to return to the xuanhuang treasure bag, you can ask me for it..."


    "Although I may not give it."


    Boom!


    The fall of the Duobao venerable completely damaged the momentum of the alien and Xianting allied forces.


    How strong is the Duobao venerable.


    However, such a top half step King... Fell like this, and his death was unclear. It was really... Shocking.


    Many half step kings looked at the gently swinging feather fan and lamented that Su Fu was watching a devil!


    There is also some silence on the Terran side.


    In this war, the victory was strange.


    Should they celebrate?


    But now it''s a life and death war!


    Congratulations, of course!


    Yan Beige''s eyes are burning.


    Tear your throat!


    "Invincible vertically and horizontally. The Terran is thriving. Elder martial brother Su cuts the enemy half and seals the king. Congratulations!"


    The roar resounded through the.


    Let the silent Terran side suddenly burst into flames.


    The Tianjiao of the death black hole roared with Yan beige.


    It''s hot.


    The strong men of the three cities in the God devil battlefield are also red faced.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    Su Fu shook the feather fan gently and looked at the first Yan Beige who roared.


    Squint.


    You''re such a clever little ghost!


    The alien and Xianting allied forces were frustrated.


    The number of strong people is several times more than that of Terrans.


    However, today''s momentum has been completely suppressed.


    The long river venerable''s eyes were very excited.


    He walked in the air.


    "Young Marshal, it''s hard! Next... I beg to fight! "


    The long river Lord roared.


    He stared at Su Fu, as if Su Fu wanted to fight again, and he would die to show Su Fu.


    Su Fu made a breakthrough and was not interested in continuing the war.


    After all, he is still low-key.


    The venerable Changhe was overjoyed when he saw that Su Fu was really going to retreat.


    Boom!


    Behind it, like a rainbow pouring into the sun, a star river floating and sinking!


    "East Imperial City, Changhe venerable, who dares to fight!"


    The venerable Changhe stepped on the starry sky and was as bright as a torch.


    The alien and Xianting are silent.


    Nine days above.


    The master of the multi treasure Buddha, the kind Buddha, was suddenly angry.


    "War?!"


    Still fighting?


    If the war continues, the Allied forces will not even have the momentum to take weapons!


    "The whole army goes to war! Take back the Terran universe, Xianting should come to the world, we should return to orthodoxy! "


    The voice of the Buddha resounded and Sanskrit filled the air.


    Xianting side.


    The most powerful king Feng wrapped in immortal Qi also opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words come out.


    In the void, as if there were two lines of characters surging!


    "Xianting is the right respect, and the world is unified!"


    The emergence of these means.


    Completely detonated the situation on the battlefield!


    "Orthodox you hemp skin!"


    Fang Changsheng scolded angrily. With a clanging sound, the golden sword came out of his body. The terrible sword meaning moved the meaning of the road and suddenly cut off.


    At this moment, the starry sky was dimmed by the sword light.


    King''s war!


    It''s on!


    Boom!


    The void collapses directly.


    In the empty battlefield, the battle roared.


    Fang Changsheng stabbed at the Xianting Zhiqiang king who followed his words.


    This is a strong man!


    Old man qingdeng stood up from the boat, carrying a bronze lamp. The wick swayed and the fire burned.


    With a sigh, he did it.


    This is the most difficult battle of the Terran.


    The opening of the war to seal the king.


    Directly detonated the battle below.


    Half step king, venerable level, immortal Lord, star realm and other battles also broke out completely and in an all-round way.


    Because Su Fu won three wars in a row, the Terran was unstoppable.


    The alien and Xianting allied forces cannot continue to drag on.


    Perhaps the most embarrassing is the long river venerable.


    He was furious.


    He just wants to fight openly and raise the prestige of the Terran!


    What did he do wrong?


    Why did the war break out as soon as he called the battle?!


    Four and a half kings in a row, approaching the Changhe venerable!


    Changhe venerable roared, turned his anger into power, and went straight to the enemy''s strong one.


    Su Fu floats in the starry sky.


    He has not yet returned to the walls of the cosmic wall.


    The battle began.


    He flicked his feather fan and looked ahead.


    More than a dozen alien kings forced him to come.


    More than a dozen Xianting half step Kings also killed him.


    Su Fu''s fighting power and Demons made the alien side extremely afraid of him.


    What''s more?


    Catch the king before catching the thief, and kill the Mengwen master before killing the enemy! Terran dream tattoo masters like Su Fu


    Must die!

 Chapter 727

    Boom!


    The war broke out in an all-round way.


    Had to break out, because the alien and Xianting side can''t drag on any longer.


    Su Fu lost three in a row, half step king, and even a top half step king, Duobao Zun.


    In this case, the momentum of the alien and Xianting is basically greatly weakened.


    Momentum may not be very important in peacetime, but momentum is very important when the two armies fight.


    Even, not only is the war between the two armies, but also the duel between the strong, but also pays attention to the importance of momentum.


    The first outbreak was the war of seizing the king.


    The war of seizing the king is like a signal.


    The armies of both sides were instantly jealous and fought together.


    The first half step kings to fight against each other, as well as the first rank dignitaries, were like fish in a muddy pond.


    Xianting side, murderous spirit boiling.


    They regard Su Fu as a thorn in the eye.


    Even, there was a secret message from the king, who would kill Su Fu.


    It was the master of the multi treasure master, a top king.


    Su Fu holds a colorful feather fan. It''s a treasure of Duobao venerable. It''s a six level treasure with good power.


    According to Xianting, the light of the colorful feather fan can brush the soul.


    That is, it has an impact on immortal spirit.


    Such treasures are actually rare and of extraordinary value.


    Although it is only a sixth level treasure, in fact, the level should be raised to a higher level.


    Su Fu likes this feather fan very much.


    I like it better than the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu felt that the old Yin pen was always out of place with his elegance.


    And this feather fan, there is no such problem, can be perfectly combined with his elegance and calm.


    Therefore, Su Fu plans not to melt the colorful feather fan into Lao Yin pen.


    Far away.


    More than a dozen half step kings rushed to kill.


    The power of the road surges above the void.


    Su Fu stands leisurely, gently shakes the feather fan and is as bright as a torch.


    At his side, the sunset venerable and many Terrans came half step by step.


    The breath of terror collided with each other.


    It''s like two waves colliding with each other, making a loud noise and shaking waves.


    "War!"


    The Terran half step sealed the king and roared at the star river.


    Later, the first rank honored ones also impacted each other, like a torrent.


    Then, the second level of venerable, ordinary venerable, immortal Lord, star realm and other armies also collided with each other.


    Although the Terran side, the number of strong is much smaller.


    However, the Terran is fearless, fearless, fearless!


    In the turbulent momentum, all are fierce gods!


    After the city wall built by the old man qingdeng, the strong of the human race turned over the city one after another and killed the alien and Xianting armies.


    Heaven and earth turn pale and the stars turn.


    The stars are falling like meteors.


    One warship after another, gunfire roaring!


    The Xianting army is covered with silver armour. They take a series of warships, and there are a steady stream of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Pooh!


    The sword is stained with blood, and the strong fall constantly.


    In space, the fallen bodies of these strong men float silently. Some strong men die, and their faces are still very ferocious.


    Fresh blood is poured into flowing water, sweeping between heaven and earth.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others are crazy.


    This is a really difficult battle, this is a battle dedicated to the guardian!


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and other tutors also shot, and the Tianjiao of the death black hole also launched a fierce attack.


    Some fell, others killed the enemy with blood.


    The tragic atmosphere filled the world.


    ¡­¡­


    On the nine days, nothingness is vertical and horizontal.


    The space is full of cracks.


    There is a dark and deep space, which is a battlefield of nothingness.


    The battlefield of the king level strong.


    The demon king of Terran confronts with the king of mechanical Protoss.


    The two gods of the Xinghe divine court who survived in the dusk of the gods had a great deal of killing intention and fought several different races to become kings.


    Fang Changsheng held the golden sword, which burst into a sense of overbearing sword. He fought with the Buddha of Xianting to seal the king. Each sword seemed to cut off the Buddha''s head.


    However.


    The battle of seizing the king was really unfathomable, dazzling and even more terrible.


    The Buddha fingered the flowers and saw the ancient trees swaying and blooming behind them. Every flower falling was like the sharpest blade in the world.


    Fang Changsheng cut the ancient trees with his sword and made a clang sound.


    Old man qingdeng stood with another top Fengwang in Xianting.


    This king, known as the Immortal Emperor, stood unparalleled and became the king of the world.


    The old man with the Green Lantern fell into the downwind, and an ancient mirror appeared in his hand, shining in the mirror.


    That''s the magic mirror.


    This is a treasure in the death black hole cultivation ground.


    Today, it is taken by the old man qingdeng as a combat weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young commander, retreat!"


    Changhe venerable is angry with Xinghe. He is one against four. Although his armor is stained with blood, he is happy and fearless and does not retreat at all!


    Su Fu was holding the feather fan and his eyes were burning.


    Half a step to seal the king level, the Terran is completely weak. Compared with the number, it is not a level at all.


    Just a moment.


    Su Fu, Changhe venerable, sunset venerable and other strong people were surrounded by 20 half step kings of different races and Xianting.


    Not too many words.


    Today, it is the real battlefield to kill the enemy, not the battle before the war.


    Therefore, there is no need for too much nonsense.


    "Kill!"


    A silver armour half step sealed Wang Lenglie''s order.


    The power of the road is diffuse and surging.


    Kill Mengwen first, especially Su Fu.


    Half step Feng Wang bent his bow and shot arrows at Su Fu.


    Between heaven and earth, it was shrouded by a terrible Qi machine. In the distance, a strong man of the human race wanted to come to support, but he was intercepted by a strong man several times their strength.


    Outside the wall of the universe, there are battles everywhere.


    Completely reduced to a starry battlefield.


    However, the Terran side has a dream tattoo master, and the situation is not too inferior.


    Once the dream pattern array of the dream pattern master spreads, it can always give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Su Fu''s eyes were deep.


    The feather fan waved gently.


    Suddenly, colorful lights flashed by.


    Three hundred and sixty Silver Dream cards floated around his body.


    "Big dream without trace."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    This is an upgraded version of dream traceless, which is his most powerful dream pattern array.


    "It''s the Terran dream pattern array!"


    Xianting half step sealed the king''s eyes.


    They have a deep understanding of the tragedy of the Duobao venerable before. Many of them are guarding against Su Fu.


    Hum


    A fairy court half step sealed the king and took out the jade amulet.


    Every strong man crushed the jade talisman, and the jade talisman was blown to pieces, with dream patterns surging up.


    "Protect the immortal spirit with immortal talisman! Block the dream pattern array and kill the dream pattern master! "


    A Terran half step sealed the king and roared.


    The sound of breaking the air rang through.


    An arrow pierced the sky.


    The terrible arrow pulls out a long and narrow light and tears the starry sky.


    Pooh.


    An arrow pierced Su Fu''s eyebrows and burst Su Fu''s head.


    So easy?


    The archer Xianting half steps to seal the king in a daze.


    Soon, however, his mind changed.


    It can''t be so easy!


    Because he remembered that Su Fu was still a bodybuilder!


    Such a body, his arrow, can''t achieve such an effect!


    The marksman was very clear-minded. As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, the tip of his tongue burst into blood beads and burst into a loud drink: "wake up!"


    But he was disappointed.


    Because everything in front of us is as true as ever.


    The half step king has fallen into self doubt. Is it... He is not dreaming, but has really killed this difficult Terran dream tattoo master?


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill."


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and swept out seven divine lights.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable were bleeding all over, and their original pathetic expression suddenly disappeared and became ecstatic in an instant.


    "Young Marshal''s dream pattern means! Amazing! "


    Twenty half step kings fell into the dream pattern array!


    Dreaming is a good thing.


    However, it''s not a good thing to dream when fighting!


    The long river venerable Qi runs through the sky, reaches out and grabs a long river. Once the long river is swept, it breaks the flesh of a half step sealed king.


    The sunset master roared, raised his hand and held up a disc, which was his treasure, a disc as red as the sunset.


    The disc smashed out.


    It emits terrible heat.


    These half step kings in their dreams will collapse their body''s defense. Therefore, it''s easy to kill them.


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu, Chang He Zun and sunset Zun, three powerful half step kings of the Terran family.


    Four seconds.


    Twenty half step kings, and their flesh collapsed.


    Su Fu gently shakes the feather fan, and the light of his mind falls. The brushed enemy''s flesh and blood rustle down.


    This feather fan is also a murder weapon.


    It is said that the color feathers on the feather fan are made by the feathers of a fierce bird. They are extremely powerful.


    One immortal spirit after another rose into the air.


    Su Fu seemed to hold a bead of wisdom.


    Another feather fan.


    The old Yin pen rotates at high speed and bursts out.


    The big red robe rolled over, and the little slave took off with the sword of the famous sword king in the little ghost''s sedan chair.


    One immortal spirit after another is collapsing.


    The light of the road, constantly collapsing.


    Xianting and the alien strongman are like ghosts!


    This means of dream tattoo is amazing!


    Su Fu smiled and felt that after the breakthrough, he seemed to become elegant, as if the whole person had been sublimated, dispersed the violence and became gentle.


    Holding a feather fan in his hand, he walked between the battlefields half closed to the king.


    Thousands of half step kings are at war, and the power of the avenue is dense, which makes the battlefield faint and there are signs of collapse of the nihilistic battlefield.


    The dream pattern array arranged by Su Fu is like drinking water to kill the enemy.


    But it frightened the half step kings.


    The most important thing is that the immortal talisman guarding the soul is invalid for this dream pattern array.


    The immortal court army doesn''t know the power of the Terran dream tattoo master?


    Of course, they also prepared means of restraint. They not only trained dream tattooers themselves, but even prepared fairy talismans.


    However.


    Xianfu is useless, but it disrupts their plan.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and floated 360 Silver Dream cards around him, like 360 silver thunder snakes running around.


    He wandered around as if wandering in his own garden.


    Wherever they go, Xianting and the alien half step seal the king, and they all retreat.


    The strong who fought and killed before dared not step into Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    How?


    If you enter the dream pattern array, you will fall into the dream time of four seconds.


    Four seconds, for the strong at their level, they don''t know how to die.


    Xianting side.


    There was a strong man with a green face and tusks floating out of his lower body like smoke.


    This is a dream tattooer trained by Xianting.


    A Dreamweaver of local products, he has the strength to seal the king half a step.


    Very high level.


    He was recommended by the Xianting powers to restrain Su Fu.


    As long as you can stop Su Fu, the other half step kings will have the opportunity to kill Su Fu''s difficult dream tattoo master on the spot.


    When we met on the battlefield, we killed Mengwen first.


    However, Su Fu is too strong.


    They can''t even get close to Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s heart sea is 650000 miles above his head. The heart sea is still expanding and constantly floating.


    The dream tattoo master of Xianting stared at Su Fu and puffed out smoke after smoke.


    In the void, he danced with his limbs in disorder, holding a copper bell and swaying constantly. With the swaying, there are dream patterns in the copper bell.


    It''s kind of like a shaman priest.


    Su Fu Duan shook his head with a smile.


    A feather fan gently.


    Raise your hand, beat your five fingers, gently close, slowly twist, wipe and pick again.


    Then, a black dream pattern fell like a divine glow.


    Collapse the void.


    Crush all the dream patterns from the other party''s copper bell.


    This dream pattern is a remnant of the eternal dream pattern condensed by Su Fugang''s enlightenment.


    Su Fu calls it nightmare eternal dream pattern, which belongs to Su Fu''s eternal dream pattern.


    Pooh!


    The copper bell was blown to pieces.


    The dream tattoo master of Xianting suddenly trembled all over and cracked his mind.


    Eternal dream pattern, that is the overlord in dream pattern.


    How can the dream tattoo master resist?


    Su Fudu is ready for the eternal dream patterns of Xianzu, Mengzu and longzu, waiting for him.


    If the other party blocks his nightmare eternal dream pattern, Su Fu will smash out the immortal, dream and dragon eternal dream patterns.


    Than eternal dream patterns, Su Fu is not afraid!


    He has the blood of a Heavenly Master and is entangled with eternal dream patterns.


    Compared with the ordinary dream tattooer, he is an open existence.


    It''s cool to open and hang up all the time!


    The dream tattoo master of Xianting fell into a nightmare. Su Fuyi''s old Yin pen exploded each other and nailed each other to death in the void.


    The strong man in Xianting was shocked.


    He retreated more and more and dared not fight Su Fu.


    Su Fu was like a swimming fish stirring the muddy water, which made Xianting throw a rat repellent and suffered heavy casualties.


    Where Su Fu passed, there were nightmares.


    It''s like a demon king crossing the border. People see people evil!


    In this process, Su Fu''s seven star alien scare juice is growing.


    Su Fu is not stingy.


    Exchange for seven star alien scare juice and drink it directly.


    Maintain the normal operation of the array through alien scare juice.


    Moreover, with the infusion of the Seven Star alien scare juice, Su Fu''s perception became stronger and stronger, and the immortal spirit became stronger and stronger.


    The original heart sea of 650000 Li has now expanded to 700000 li


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable are very excited.


    Following Su Fu''s side, they kept harvesting, and they were numb.


    The half step king who died in their hands has reached dozens.


    More than half step kings they have killed in their life!


    Young Marshal... It''s so coquettish!


    The powerful dream tattoo master is as terrible as a devil!


    Even as teammates, Changhe venerable and sunset venerable also felt the horror of Su Fu.


    If such people become enemies.


    When fighting, a wave of dreams, they died.


    That feeling of despair will drive them crazy!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable trembled.


    Su Fu also raised his head and looked into the distance.


    There, Xianting and other nations half step to become kings and turn sideways one after another.


    There was a terrible roar.


    There are several powerful mechanical Protoss who control huge metal and iron bumps.


    The huge metal iron pimples are huge and incomparable. The metal eyes burst out bright and dazzling brilliance, dark gold, emitting a sharp edge! ? "mechanical Protoss... Supreme mecha!"


    Changhe venerable suddenly changed his face and said.


    "This is the means of the alien side, which specializes in conquering the dream tattoo division... The mecha has no spirit, and they are not affected by the dream tattoo!"


    The sunset venerable also turns pale.


    Boom!


    This huge mecha is remotely controlled by the powerful mecha Protoss.


    He waved his fist and hit Su Fu.


    The terrible roar caused the world to collapse.


    Xianting and the alien half step King were very excited. They followed the supreme mecha and rushed together.


    As long as the supreme mecha breaks Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    After losing the dream pattern array, Su Fu, no matter how ferocious, can he beat 100 and seal the king with a thousand and a half steps?!


    The supreme mecha is the bottom card of the mechanical Protoss.


    Each statue is a means to defeat the dream tattoo master. It uses the top materials in the universe and is equipped with the most advanced weapons of the mechanical Protoss.


    It is not only a means to break the dream pattern master, but also a terrible logging machine!


    Boom!


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The mecha waved his fist, and there was a clang sound on his fist. There were dense small holes, which burst out a dense destruction beam as fine as infrared.


    Even if the half step king is swept by the light beam, the flesh will fester!


    This beam of light actually contains the power of the road!


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable were shocked.


    The technological civilization of the mechanical Protoss is really amazing.


    Even the power of the avenue can be stored and utilized!


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable joined hands to blow out the most powerful means.


    However.


    With this supreme mecha, the half step kings of different races and Xianting followed one after another.


    They played a means to block the joint efforts of Changhe venerable and sunset venerable.


    Boom!


    A terrible blow fell suddenly.


    The Changhe venerable and the sunset venerable resisted the attack of hundreds of half step kings, and their pores splashed blood and chattered blood in the starry sky.


    Su Fu stared at the supreme mecha and was amazed.


    The next moment.


    Su helped put away the feather fan.


    Around the body, purple and gold lines crisscross, like the presence of a demon God.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly rose.


    The man emperor change is on.


    The flesh reached nine meters.


    Nine meters seems to be the shackles of the peak bully!


    However, at this level, every cell contains majestic energy. There are dragons and elephants roaring at the Galaxy!


    Su Fu''s perceptual breakthrough, coupled with the supreme bully who has reached the peak, can be called invincible under the king!


    Make a fist!


    Su Fu roared angrily.


    A fist collides with the fist of the supreme mecha!


    Dong!


    A terrible blow hit and blew up the stars.


    The next moment.


    Boundless flames filled the air, the avenue collapsed, and the broken metal debris flew away.


    The half step seal kings following the supreme mecha were stunned.


    Su Fu''s body is nine meters long with dream patterns. The peak bully''s body is like an ancient demon God. He is invincible.


    He walked out of the collapsed debris.


    360 dream cards float around.


    Sue raised her hand.


    Boom!


    He grabbed the broken head of the mecha, forced his palm and squeezed his five fingers into it. The mecha head was suddenly pinched and deformed


    After that, he looked up and looked at the half step kings of the alien and Xianting.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly skimmed.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, spit out four words.


    "Fancy."

 Chapter 728

    One blow blew up the supreme mecha.


    This is the card that the mechanical Protoss specially uses to deal with the Dreamweaver.


    Many powerful dream tattoo masters of Terrans have been punished by the supreme machine armor, because what dream tattoo masters are best at is to use the dream tattoo array to influence the strong.


    However, the supreme mecha is not affected, and the combat power of the mecha is incomparably powerful, which is comparable to half step sealing the king.


    Therefore, this is a nightmare for the dream tattooer.


    Ordinary dream tattoo masters are extremely fragile. When the dream tattoo array cannot be used, the supreme machine armor with unparalleled combat power can be easily hammered and exploded.


    However


    All this, on Su Fu''s body, is completely unworkable.


    Sweep the supreme armor of the Terran Dreamweaver.


    Met Su Fu


    It was blown up by a punch.


    The most important thing is that after exploding the supreme mecha, he said four words in a leisurely and leisurely manner.


    The strong man who controls the supreme mecha of the mechanical Protoss is almost mad.


    Who''s fancy?


    Can you touch your conscience?


    In the void.


    Originally, he followed the supreme mecha and wanted to kill Su Fu''s alien and the half step king of Xianting while Su Fu was suppressed by the supreme mecha. At this moment, his face changed greatly.


    The supreme mecha collapsed


    This means that next, it is they who face Su Fumeng''s pattern array directly.


    How could they be able to withstand the terrible fluctuation of the dream pattern array without the supreme machine armor for them?!


    Su Fu is nine meters tall. His whole body is full of golden Qi and blood. With purple and golden lines, Su Fu is like a demon God.


    Su Fu grinned and smiled.


    Around his body, 360 Silver Dream cards radiate extreme brilliance, just like a thunder snake rolling.


    Su Fu bent his fingers and pointed to the hundreds of aliens and Xianting half step to become the king.


    Boom!


    The half step seal king of the alien and Xianting suddenly turned pale!


    "Damn it!"


    "Run!"


    "Get out of the array! It''s a hole! "


    Many half step kings trembled in their hearts.


    Although they have quickly awakened, they want to withdraw from the category of dream pattern array.


    However, it is still slow.


    Boom!


    The array is like a vortex, bursting out circle after circle of ripples.


    Nightmares hang high in the sky.


    Thirteen layers of hell nightmares emerge and link with the yellow spring to form a provocative picture, which is sad and beautiful.


    Pen fairy, ghost bride and little slave all appeared on Su Fu''s side.


    Boom!


    A hundred half step kings, all in a dream!


    The original noisy battlefield, for a moment, fell into silence.


    Only the light of fire is curling


    Su Fu turned his head sideways and looked at Changhe venerable and sunset venerable.


    "Can you still kill?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The Changhe venerable and the sunset venerable have blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. They have recovered from the shock. Their hearts are swaying and excited!


    "Yes! Can kill! "


    "Young Marshal... Really unparalleled!"


    Neither knows what to say.


    There is not too much nonsense, race against time, the two burst out.


    Su Fu also moved.


    His body moved and roared out.


    The peak bully moves like a dragon at sea, stirring thousands of storms.


    With one blow, the wind and cloud turned pale and the stars were blown to pieces.


    One after another half step seal King''s body exploded in the void.


    Su Fu was not in a hurry to erase these immortal spirits who were half sealed as kings.


    Destroying their bodies first is the key.


    of course.


    In the process of destroying the flesh, Su Fu will not forget to collect and scrape the treasure.


    In particular, the half step king of Xianting is rich in wealth.


    Basically holding the treasures of high level 5, even low level 6 and medium level 6!


    These treasures were collected into the xuanhuang treasure bag by Su Fu.


    This mysterious yellow treasure bag itself is a treasure. There is chaos gas in it. You can keep the treasure. If the treasure is damaged, put it in the mysterious yellow treasure bag to repair the damage.


    Master Duobao is really a good man.


    A generous good man.


    Su Fu was filled with emotion.


    But the movement in his hand was not slow.


    Around.


    A strong man watched and was shocked.


    This place has almost turned into a Shura field.


    Floating full of half step seal King''s corpses


    You know, the stronger the strength, the less likely it is to die.


    There are countless powerful people in the universe and a large population. However, how many are half step kings?


    The whole Terran universe, half a step, less than a thousand kings.


    In the alien universe, the number of half step kings in Xianting will be more, adding up to about 3000, but compared with the vast population, the number of half step kings can be described as rare.


    In the daily battle, the half step king is basically lost.


    Everyone is you hit me, I hit you, you hurt me, I go back to heal, and then come back to hurt you, very loving.


    However, today


    A strong man at the level of half step seal king falls like a dumpling!


    The avenue was compassionate, and the fragments of the immortal soul turned into a torrential rain.


    The energy dissipated after the fall of banbufeng king is filled between the walls of the universe!


    The name of the demon king Su Fu resounds through the stars.


    The strongest under the king!


    You can really deserve this honor.


    Perhaps, Su Fu''s combat power is not the strongest. Compared with some old half step kings, even those who are only a little short of understanding the power of the top Avenue are much weaker.


    But


    Su Fu''s dream pattern talent, plus Ba ti.


    This combination is basically to see God kill God, see Buddha and kill Buddha!


    Who can stop it?


    Unless you''re king.


    Both the flesh and the immortal spirit have reached their peak.


    Such existence can resist Su Fu.


    Boom!


    A hundred and a half step to seal the king, a wave came down, and the flesh was fried to pieces.


    There are only three or four half step kings left. Their flesh is damaged, but they are not fatal.


    One immortal spirit after another floated and wailed, as if it had formed a ghost.


    The immortal spirits of many Xianting strongmen are distorted.


    They were so angry that their spirits almost burst.


    Why?


    Because Su Fu not only smashed their flesh, but also confiscated their treasures!


    While confiscating their treasures, he shook his head, sighed and mocked that they were poor!


    This son


    God damn it!


    However, these immortal spirits who are half sealed as kings are not stupid.


    Although they scolded angrily and ferociously, they turned and ran to the camp.


    If you don''t run and wait, you may be the explosion of that Sao pen.


    And the cut of the red robed ghost bride.


    At that time, it will really be dead and can''t die anymore.


    Boom!


    Compared with the tragedy of other battlefields, the battle in the half step Fengwang area seems calm and calm.


    Su Fu''s firepower attracted by one person made many strong Terrans easier.


    However, such a big war, Su Fu alone can''t change anything.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars participating in the war alone.


    The strong stars who died in the void of the universe are dense and dead.


    How creepy it is.


    A sea of corpses and blood, blood floating in the oars.


    Every star on the wall of the universe is stained with blood.


    Every life star has been destroyed.


    The strong of Terran constantly fall, and the strong of alien and Xianting fall more!


    After a great war.


    Both sides left bodies all over the ground.


    The Terran strongman retreated to the wall of the universe wall and fought back wave after wave by relying on the wall.


    The eighth order treasure dropped by the old man with green lantern.


    The brilliance that emanates.


    Destroy wave after wave of alien star territory and immortal Lord.


    The alien strongmen and the Xianting strongmen are also frantically attacking the city wall, filling the city wall with the lives of the star realm and trying to kill a path of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stands in the dream pattern array.


    blazing with anger.


    He took the black and yellow treasure bag in one hand, threw it up and threw it behind his back.


    Beside him, the long river venerable and the sunset venerable stood still. They were panting and covered with all kinds of blood.


    However, they don''t care at all. Some are just excited.


    How can one easily describe?


    It turned out that half a step sealed the king... So fragile.


    They are not stupid either. If it weren''t for Su Fu''s dream pattern array, how could these half step kings be crushed by them like mole ants?


    For the first time, Lord Changhe recognized the terrible dream pattern master.


    Fortunately, such a dream tattoo master is on the Terran side.


    Even as comrades in arms, the venerable Changhe felt the chill from the bottom of his heart.


    "You go to help others, I walk in the battlefield..."


    Sufu road.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable looked at each other and frowned.


    "Young Marshal, don''t you join the war?"


    However, when they thought of something, they didn''t hesitate and spit out their breath.


    "Young Marshal, take care... You are the hope of the Terran in the future!"


    The venerable Changhe said solemnly.


    He felt that Su Fu must have the opportunity to attack the mysterious realm of Heavenly Master Mengwen.


    In the realm of the emperor, it is difficult to become a cosmic age without the emperor.


    Only the Heavenly Master can be regarded as breaking away from the shackles of the king.


    Su Fu smiled, carrying a xuanhuang treasure bag and scattered the bully body.


    Shake your body, take out the colorful feather fan and fan it gently.


    Without hesitation, Changhe venerable and sunset venerable burst out and joined the half step King sealing battlefield in the distance.


    Fight with the enemy, fight with the strong!


    The power of the road is rolling, and the fighting of thousands of half step Kings is enough to cause the color change of heaven and earth.


    Su Fu did not leave the battlefield.


    He used the Qi and blood gathering technique, stepped on the old Yin pen and walked in the battlefield area where he was half a step to seal the king.


    Su Fu understands very well.


    This is a battle of life and death. What matters is the victory or defeat of the top combat power.


    The final result of life and death is to seal the king half a step, the first rank, and even... The victory or defeat of the war to seal the king.


    In the starry sky, Su Fu has nothing to do with the battle of not destroying the Lord.


    With his current combat strength, it is meaningless to participate in such a battle.


    He felt that he could have bolder ideas.


    Su Fu looked at the battlefield.


    I saw many familiar figures fighting madly.


    However, what made Su Fu frown slightly was.


    He didn''t see the figure of elder martial sister angel. Even, the number of strong players of the holy wing Terran was not many.


    This is completely inconsistent with the card face of the largest race of the Terran in today''s universe.


    In addition, Xiaomeng and Tang Lu, who was taken away by Xiaomeng, did not appear in this battlefield.


    Many people never appeared in this war.


    Even familiar figures on earth have never appeared.


    For example, Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others.


    However, Jun Yichen and others have not appeared, but it is understandable.


    After all, the earth is too far from here.


    Today, it is not the time for the whole people to fight. The Xinghe divine court still limits the number of people to fight. After all, there are a lot of cosmic crimes in the Terran universe.


    Although these cosmic remaining evils are suppressed by the strong and dare not have any evil intentions, after all, they are still cosmic remaining evils and must be guarded by the strong.


    Su Fu''s mind coagulated.


    Just like the original suzar Khan family, that is, the remaining evil of the universe, the huangquan family, if it didn''t suddenly emerge, sufudu didn''t know that this remaining evil existed in the universe.


    Moreover, no one knows how many cosmic evils like the huangquan family are?


    Walking in the battlefield of half step king.


    Su Fu restrained his breath, holding a seven color feather fan and carrying a dark yellow treasure bag.


    Walk slowly.


    Suddenly.


    When he arrived in an area, there were about a hundred foreign and Xianting kings.


    Su Fu took it easy and took out 360 Silver Dream cards.


    Hum


    When the dream pattern array breaks out.


    The strong of alien and fairy are creepy!


    "It''s the Terran dream tattooer!"


    "Damn... When did he show up?"


    "Isn''t this guy dead yet? Haven''t you been beaten up by hundreds of half step kings? "


    Su Fu restrained his breath and suddenly burst out.


    It''s frightening. It makes people''s arteries infarct.


    The Terran side is full of momentum. With the help of Mengwen master, it will be easier to kill the enemy.


    Boom!


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The feather fan shook gently. If it weren''t for the bald head, it would really look elegant at the moment.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable have no words.


    They stammered at the corners of their mouths, not knowing what to say.


    They thought Su Fu would not go to war.


    As a result... I actually chose to kill by sneaking around.


    In fact, the success rate of openly releasing the dream pattern array is really too low. Half step kings are not fools. Do you know that the dream pattern array is terrible and won''t escape?


    With the speed of half a step to seal the king, you can quickly escape the range of dream pattern array.


    So


    Young Marshal, can they say it wrong?


    Now this is a war. The Terran is weak. What face do you care about when you live or die?


    "Kill!"


    Therefore, the two half step kings, red eyes, shouted the slogan of big kill and special kill!


    After collecting and scraping the treasure, Su Fu floated away.


    Only the corpses of the half step king, as well as the ferocious, distorted and negative emotions!


    Is this guy... A devil?!


    Can people fight well?!


    Su Fugan ran away in a wave because the battlefield was very large.


    In addition, the half step kings all killed red eyes and didn''t pay too much attention to the battlefield conditions in other areas, so Su Fu was like a fish in water.


    He collected his breath, gathered together in the area with many enemies, and suddenly burst out.


    Later, the strong people of different races and Xianting trembled and were frightened at the wind!


    After collecting and scraping a wave of startling juice and taking away a wave of treasures, Su helped his feet step on the old Yin pen, gently shook the feather fan and walked away.


    In the end, the strong men in the half step Fengwang battlefield stopped fighting. They all stared at the surrounding areas with red eyes. As soon as Su Fu appeared, they ran away.


    Once Su Fu''s dream pattern array is shrouded, you can''t run away.


    Because Su Fu is making things one after another.


    The half step king of the alien and Xianting collapsed.


    The strong man of the Terran is powerful and pursues the victory. However, if he wants to escape, he can''t kill him in a short time unless he is assisted by Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    The area half closed to the king made Su Fu feel boring.


    The main thing is that the strong of Xianting were all broken by his mentality. Each put away their weapons and fought with the strong of the Terran with bare hands.


    Even if Su Fu takes a fancy to the treasure of a strong man, if the other party doesn''t take out the fight, Su Fu doesn''t have a chance to pit the other party.


    As for the alien side.


    Su Fu sniffed.


    He Su Fu, only rob the rich and help the poor, not pit the poor.


    You can''t mix up the area half sealed as king.


    Su Fu quietly moved to the battlefield of the first tier title holder. The number of the first tier title holder and the strong is very large, calculated in tens of thousands.


    On the Terran side, the oppressed are almost out of breath.


    On the first side, there are several top-level first echelon titles of Xianting.


    They hold five level treasures, kill several Terran strongmen and laugh in the air.


    The strong of the Terran retreated step by step, and fought with few enemies. The war was hard and fierce.


    Suddenly.


    There is a slimming shadow that comes from the Royal pen.


    Gently shake the feather fan, gentle and elegant.


    The strong of the Terran are stunned.


    The alien and Xianting changed greatly.


    Su Fu stared at the weapons of the top first rank dignitaries.


    Sense movement, dream card array flashes and floats.


    "Big dream without trace."


    Su Fu''s magnificent voice rang through.


    The next moment.


    The battlefield situation is reversed in an instant!


    Su Fuyi patted the xuanhuang treasure bag, and the opening of the xuanhuang treasure bag suddenly opened, breaking out suction and swallowing one treasure after another.


    What knives, guns, axes, halberds, hammers, hooks, tripods, steles, mirrors, whips, maces, bows and shuttles.


    Su Fu basically refuses anyone who comes.


    Third order, fourth order, fifth order


    As long as it is a treasure, it is accepted.


    If you don''t take the enemy''s needle and thread, pack all the others and take them away.


    The dark yellow treasure bag has a special attraction for treasures.


    After collecting and scraping these treasures, Su Fu distributed them to the strong of the Terran.


    Realize the so-called robbing the rich to help the poor and moving towards a well-off society.


    The Terran side''s combat power has been improved a lot. From being pressed to fight, it has realized the pursuit of the enemy.


    Of course, it was also because of Su Fu''s participation in the war, which broke the heart of the first rank honorary.


    You know, Su Fu has smashed three statues even half a step to become the king!


    After the first tier title holder and Terran side gain an advantage, they will transform into the second tier advantage.


    The Terran side has completely stabilized the situation.


    And the cosmic wall.


    Because there are eight level weapons thrown by the old man qingdeng, there is no worry for a time. The alien side can''t break through the defense line and rush into the Terran universe.


    Su Fu held a feather fan and a black and yellow treasure bag, and did not continue to be the honorary title of the second echelon of the pit.


    In fact, there is little suspense about this level of combat, and it can not even affect the overall situation.


    What can really affect the war situation


    Or the king sealing battlefield in the void space above the head!


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, stepped on the old Yin pen, and raised his head 45 degrees.


    Looking at the nihilistic battlefield, the bold ideas in my heart are expanding!


    With his current strength.


    The diameter of the heart sea has reached 750000 Li and condensed its own residual patterns of eternal dream patterns. Although it has not understood the avenue, the power of Qi and blood of the peak bully is actually not weaker than the power of the avenue.


    With the dream pattern array, the big dream has no trace.


    Will you have a chance to win the king level?

 Chapter 729

    Go to the Fengwang battle area and do something?


    I have to say, this is really a very bold and exciting idea.


    Wang Feng is a leap in the level of life.


    Although, according to the realm theory, the king still belongs to the category of indestructible Lord, it is a group of strong people who stand at the peak of indestructible Lord.


    Every king is the existence of a complete road. Only in this way can it be called king.


    As a king, his mind can cover the galaxy, follow his words, and his mind can reflect the heavens.


    Some real top half step kings can also be called kings, but... The gap between them and real kings is actually very huge.


    A complete Avenue and mastering the power of the avenue are two completely different concepts.


    For example, they all drive, but half step Feng Wang drives a small electric donkey, while Feng Wang may drive a super run.


    Su Fu is now at the level of driving a small electric donkey.


    Dare he drive a small electric donkey to race against super speed?


    tell the truth.


    Other people, even the top half step king, dare not go.


    However, Su Fugan.


    Not only did he dare, but if he could kill a king, he would relieve the pressure on the people.


    Su Fu is naturally very keen on this kind of thing.


    Since you want to do something, you have to do something big!


    Holding the colorful feather fan, the feather fan shook gently, Su Fu narrowed his eyes and scanned the whole battlefield.


    The battle continues.


    The battle in the starry realm was as fierce as ever, with corpses floating in the starry sky.


    The star road is stained with blood, and many corpses who have lost their breath of life fall into the stars by the gravitational attraction of the stars.


    Perhaps under the fermentation of time, this dead star will give birth to life because of the corpse of the strong.


    Of course, the war is tragic.


    However, because of Su Fu''s reckless entanglement, the Terran temporarily stabilized the situation.


    In the half step war of seizing the king, the Terran is in the state of taking advantage of the victory and pursuing.


    The first echelon of Title venerable level battle is also an advantage.


    The only big variable is the king level battle.


    In the starry sky.


    The roar of terror was ringing through.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable laughed, and they chased the alien half step to seal the king.


    On the Terran side, with the treasure provided by Su Fu, their combat effectiveness soared and basically stabilized the situation.


    Therefore, Su Fu decided to implement the bold idea in his heart.


    Isn''t it a king?


    Today, he Su Fu wants to kill the king!


    His eyes brightened slightly.


    Su Fu converged again.


    Hum


    Su Fu seemed to be hiding in the void, and his spirit was silent to the extreme.


    He exerted the Qi and blood convergence technique to the extreme.


    Maybe the only thing he can do in front of the king is to collect his breath. When the king level strongman is not prepared, he will run away!


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable looked at Su Fu.


    They were slightly excited when they saw Su Fu''s convergence of Qi and blood again.


    Young Marshal, what''s going on again?


    In this war, the Terran was originally weak. If it was a normal war, the Terran would definitely die miserably.


    However, because of Su Fu''s haunting dream pattern array.


    It completely disrupted the battlefield of the half step king and the first rank venerable.


    Let the enemy''s high-end combat power panic.


    The Terran strongman can breathe.


    It can be said that Su Fu is really turning the war around with his own strength!


    Suddenly.


    The smiles on the faces of Changhe venerable and sunset venerable disappeared.


    Because Su Fu converged his Qi, blood and breath. Instead of chasing the direction in which the alien and Xianting half step seal King fled, he stepped on the void, like stepping on stairs, walking up layer by layer.


    The venerable Changhe trembled physically and mentally, and a boundless chill suddenly enveloped him!


    "Sunset venerable... Young Marshal... This way..."


    The long river venerable trembled.


    If he is right, Su Fu''s direction seems to be


    Nine days above!


    Nothingness battlefield!


    That is the battlefield of the king level strong!


    In other words, Young Marshal Su, going to seal the king''s battlefield?!


    The sunset venerable is now like a ghost.


    They were hesitant to stop Su Fu, but in their stunned time, Su Fu had rushed up for nine days.


    "Young Marshal... It''s crazy!"


    The Reverend Changhe was full of horror.


    Looking at Su Fu who converged his Qi and blood and shrank into the nothingness battlefield.


    They felt that they had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell, from hot to cold.


    But they couldn''t stop Sue.


    Because Su Fu has entered the battlefield of nothingness.


    Seal the king


    That is the existence of none in billions.


    Every king is the strongest.


    Like the Terran universe, there are nearly a thousand half step kings. Although there are so many, there may be less than double digits that can really achieve the king.


    If you want to kill a king, you can crush it and kill it easily.


    Although Su Fu is like a duck to water in the half step King sealing battlefield, once he enters the king sealing battlefield, the aftermath of the king sealing battle may destroy Su Fu!


    "Shall we tell the marshal?"


    "I can''t tell you now. The marshal is fighting in the king sealing battlefield. Once we enter, it''s tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth..."


    Sunset venerable and Changhe venerable are so uncomfortable.


    What can they do when they meet Su Fu, a brave young marshal who is not afraid of death?


    They are also desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothingness battlefield.


    This is a void space, which is somewhat like a black hole, but it is purer than a black hole. It is the void after the space burst, and it is a real barren land.


    The cosmic rules and will never come to this area. In the nihility battlefield, the energy consumption can not be supplemented.


    As soon as Su Fu entered the nihilistic battlefield, he felt a repressive breath coming from the pavement.


    His face changed slightly.


    The nihility battlefield is very big. Here, there are no stars, no stars, and no beautiful pictures. There are only endless darkness and silence, like monsters that choose people to eat.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and could feel that his skin seemed to be dehydrated and dry.


    In this nihilistic battlefield, everything will be nihilised.


    Su Fu was shocked, took out a jar of startling juice and poured it into the mouth.


    Suddenly, his face became round.


    Shock juice is a good thing. It can not only supplement energy, but also make the flesh more energetic, and the skin is delicate, ruddy and shiny.


    Nothingness is a big battlefield.


    Su Fu felt for a moment and sped away in one direction.


    Because of the king''s war, the entrance of the nihilistic battlefield became very unstable.


    Normally, you can''t tear the entrance of the nihilistic battlefield without half closing the king.


    However, in today''s special situation, Su Fu easily tore open the hole.


    But he doesn''t quite understand where he is now.


    "It''s not easy to kill the king in the pit. In fact, the strong king level and the immortal spirit have changed. They can be called immortal spirits with high vigilance."


    Su Fu muttered.


    Any disturbance may attract the attention of the king level strongman.


    Moreover, Su Fu can''t choose too strong Fengwang level to start.


    The king sealing level also has strength division. The stronger the king sealing level is, the higher the sensing ability is.


    Each king is actually an antique who has lived for a long time. Their combat experience is very rich.


    Su Fu wants to kill the king.


    You can only choose the weakest one.


    If the strength is too strong, like the Golden Dragon King, he is likely to catch up with himself.


    Su Fu astringed his Qi and blood and took out the old Yin pen.


    The silver black old Yin pen is good at flying silently.


    The high-level six level old Yin pen can''t be easily sensed even when it''s a king, unless it''s a powerful king, such as the king of swords, the old man of Green Lantern, the demon king of heaven, etc.


    Otherwise, Su Fu''s Royal pen flight should be unknown.


    It took about a quarter of an hour to fly.


    Su Fu didn''t know how far he had flown.


    Finally, in the dead, I sensed the fluctuation of energy.


    Boom!


    The whole void is shaking.


    It''s the existence of Fengwang level. They lead their own way. The power of the way, the breath of terror and the power of explosion, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Su Fu finally understood why the strong king should choose the battle area in the nihilistic battlefield.


    If it''s outside.


    The spread of the afterwave, I''m afraid, is enough to destroy the world.


    What''s more, so many Fengwang level fights.


    Enough to bring the world to collapse!


    Close to the battlefield area, Su Fu not only sensed that one or two kings were fighting, but the number of fighting reached dozens and hundreds.


    That momentum almost broke the nihilistic battlefield.


    There is no energy in the nothingness battlefield. What can be used is the power of the king and the power of the road.


    Su Fu saw a tornado as high as ten thousand feet, as if a real dragon roared in the wind.


    He also saw a sword cut across the sky, and the strong breath of Kendo was floating and sinking.


    All kinds of means, constantly fighting!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The body and mind are shaking, and the cells of the whole body are shaking quietly.


    He became more and more cautious, like a husky among wolves.


    He kept a low profile.


    Locked in a direction with weak energy, Su Fu brightened his eyes and calmed his mind. When it''s time to do it, don''t hesitate since he has made up his mind.


    "Fuck!"


    Su Fu squeezed his fist.


    Small and broad, direct Soha!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The ape King roared, and his armor cracked and exploded.


    He was holding a black iron bar. The lines on the iron bar were full of strange smell.


    When he waved it, the iron rod suddenly became larger. At the top of the rod, there was a golden awn flashing, which contained the attribute of pure gold, making the weight of the iron rod increase continuously.


    If you stick it down, I''m afraid a galaxy will collapse!


    And those who fought with the God ape King were two kings.


    The two immortals were crowned kings, wearing silver armor and a big red cloak behind them. The cloak shook under the strong wind of energy.


    Su Fu watched from a distance of millions of miles and dared not get too close.


    The God ape king is an old acquaintance. Su Fu stares at each other''s battle.


    God ape king is very strong, but in the king sealing batch, it can only be regarded as a relatively common category.


    It is said that the God ape King became a king in the current cosmic period, which can be regarded as a relatively junior king.


    "You are rebellious! Since you have betrayed the Terran universe, how can you return! "


    The God ape King roared angrily.


    His hair and beard were wide, and his fluffy arms waved iron bars.


    It''s like an ancient demon ape, who wants to break the sky and the earth!


    The two kings who confronted the God ape king looked human.


    Covered with fairy light.


    Both are full of silver hair. One wears a pair of glasses in front of his eyes, and the glasses'' lenses flow like blood red gemstones.


    The precious light is bright and dazzling.


    This glasses is a treasure of low order seven!


    This is the king of Xianting, the king of blood pupil!


    On the other hand, his eyes are normal, but his ears are covered with seven rings, one ring buckled and one ring passed through his ears. Each ring is pure gold and engraved with small lines. The seven ring earmuffs are also a low-level treasure!


    This one is the king of Xianting and the king of linger!


    These two kings, with vigorous breath, fought against the God ape king and the nihility battlefield.


    In fact, up to now, there has been no fall of the king.


    It''s really not easy to seal the king level.


    After all, everyone is a hero, but becoming a king is the existence that has come to the end on a road!


    Boom!


    A red glow shot out of the blood pupil King''s eyes.


    The terrible burning effect, the sparks splashing from the iron bar, and the tiger mouth trembling of the God ape king!


    The king''s earmuffs trembled and the seven rings collided continuously.


    The sound of Jingling resounds through the heavens.


    The God ape King covered his ears with one hand, and his eyes burst out fierce. He showed his teeth and showed his sharp teeth. His eardrums trembled, and all kinds of auditory hallucinations appeared in his ears.


    Boom!


    The blood pupil King took the opportunity to glare again.


    The God ape King''s eardrum oozed blood, waved an iron rod, collided with the attack of the blood pupil king, sparks splashed everywhere and roared in the void!


    However, this energy was pounded thousands of miles away in the nihilistic battlefield and gradually dissipated.


    Su Fu was shocked to see it.


    Each king has his own unique fighting style.


    The blood pupil king has a strong attack.


    And the spirit ear king, similar to the dream tattoo master, has the ability to control the field


    The God ape king has been defeated and beaten by oppression.


    Even Su Fu can see that if it continues, the defeat of the God ape king is only a matter of time.


    If the God ape king is against any of them, he may be able to beat them. However, the blood pupil king and the spirit ear king work together, the God ape king is very difficult to deal with.


    no way out.


    The number of Terran Kings is too small.


    One must be used for two.


    Boom!


    The blood pupil King''s pupil shot at the God ape king. The God ape King''s shoulder was pierced and a fist sized blood hole appeared, which seemed to be corroded and burned into a hole, and the flesh and blood were charred and blurred.


    And the God ape King hit it with a stick.


    The king of blood pupil and the king of spirit ear were driven back.


    "Hum... God ape king, if you submit to Xianting, you still have a glimmer of vitality. The Terrans in the current universe can''t stop the return of Xianting... The Terran universe will eventually return to the control of Xianting. Xianting is orthodox!"


    The blood pupil King sneered.


    "Your blood is the blood of ancient gods and apes. You were born a king. You were once a guest of honor in our fairy court. You fought with heaven in the great cleaning of the rules of the universe, but it''s a pity that you fell. However, you are also destined for our fairy court. If you surrender, you can avoid death!"


    Blood pupil king.


    "Get out!"


    "God ape family, never surrender!"


    The ape King roared.


    He supported his badly wounded body and opened the way with an iron bar. The strong force of the road wrapped around the iron bar and fought out. He was bleeding and had no battlefield. Every drop of blood was heavy enough to collapse forever!


    Su Fu''s heart is hot. He is worthy of being the king of apes. He is tough enough!


    Of course, his movements did not slow down.


    From a million miles away, keep approaching.


    Quietly Mimi moved a hundred thousand miles.


    The blood pupil king and the spirit ear King were indifferent and didn''t notice.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    Continue to move 100000 miles


    In 100000 li


    Still indifferent.


    When it''s a hundred thousand miles from the battlefield.


    The blood pupil king, who is fighting with the God ape king, twinkles in his eyes.


    He looked up and looked at Su Fu''s direction.


    A glance of ten thousand years pierces nothingness.


    Su Fu''s mind trembled, his Qi and blood cooled, and he felt stagnant and motionless, just like a dead body.


    The blood pupil King glanced and found no abnormality.


    I didn''t take it to heart anymore.


    This is a nothingness battlefield. Only the king can enter. The faint breath just now can''t be caused by the king level.


    They still focused on dealing with the God ape king.


    Even the God ape king did not feel any abnormality.


    He was bleeding now.


    Perhaps he will become the first king to fall in the battlefield of King enfeoffment.


    But even if it falls, his God ape king will take one!


    He is a descendant of the great ape.


    Death is going to die!


    Roar!


    The iron bar soared into the air.


    The God ape King hit his chest with a double fist hammer and roared at the galaxy.


    The blood pupil king and the spirit ear King were awestruck.


    They know that the God ape king is going to work hard.


    Suddenly, regardless of those abnormalities, he focused more and more on dealing with them.


    Half a million miles away, Su Fu began to move quietly.


    This time


    He became more and more cautious.


    Four hundred thousand li, three hundred thousand li... Two hundred thousand li


    Su Fu seemed to hear his heart beating.


    There is a thrill of walking a tightrope.


    Finally!


    Su Fu is approaching the range of 100000 Li!


    In the distance, the God ape king, the blood pupil king and the spirit ear king also fought together completely.


    The kind of fighting to exchange life for life!


    At this moment, Su Fu no longer hid his breath.


    The toe suddenly kicked on the old Yin pen.


    A silver black light suddenly appeared.


    Su Fu and Lao Yin pen, as if people and pen were one


    Boom!


    His breath burst out suddenly.


    "God ape king! Let me help you! "


    "Today, I Su Fu... Want to destroy the king!"


    Su Fu roared loudly!


    Far away.


    Covered with wounds, the bloody battlefield, the panting ape king was stunned.


    The blood pupil king and the spirit ear King were also stunned.


    They felt a movement.


    Looked at Su Fu.


    His face became more and more strange.


    The ape King''s face changed suddenly.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Young Marshal! Back! "


    The God ape king is very angry. Where is this?


    Nihilistic battlefield, why did Su Fu appear here?


    Even if Su Fu has a peak bully, the king level can be suppressed!


    And the blood pupil king and the spirit ear king also feel ridiculous.


    They looked at Su Fu who rushed to kill.


    It''s like an adult looking at a hoarse three-year-old child with angry eyes, clenched fists and milk in his mouth.


    The picture is funny and funny.


    Where did the mole ant jump out?


    Are you the teaser invited by the dying monkey, the God ape king?


    Are you going to laugh them to death?


    Who gives you the courage to enter the nihilistic battlefield and join the king level battle?


    Su Fu ignored the eyes of the kings.


    A hundred thousand miles away, for Su Fu, who combines human and pen, it takes only more than ten seconds to move!


    In a flash!


    Finally, when approaching the distance between the blood pupil king and the spirit ear king.


    Su Fu''s heart is floating and sinking, and his spirit is present.


    Pick a flower and make a nightmare eternal dream pattern!


    360 Silver Dream cards, flash silver!


    instant.


    Nightmares come


    Two kings!

 Chapter 730

    God ape Wang never thought of it.


    Su Fu actually appeared in the nihilistic battlefield, which belongs to the king level battlefield. You can''t enter here unless you are king. The energy depletion in the nihilistic battlefield will corrode the flesh and immortal spirit.


    Unless the strength reaches the king level and master the complete road, we can realize the self circulation of strength and be free from the corrosion of the nihilistic battlefield.


    Otherwise, even the top half step king, entering the nothingness battlefield, will be corroded by the nothingness battlefield, devour light energy and become a mummy.


    Su Fu rushed into the nihilistic battlefield and rushed towards the two kings with a red face.


    The God ape King swore that he really didn''t invite Su Fu to be funny!


    The blood pupil king and the spirit ear King naturally did not pay attention to Su Fu.


    Even if they recognized Su Fu, he was the venerable level who showed his fighting power against the sky when the two armies called for battle.


    But even if Su Fu went against the sky and never became a king, they were no different from mole ants in their eyes.


    The king is a threshold. If you don''t enter the king, you don''t master the complete road, all ants.


    They know this very well when they become queen.


    "Is this a dream pattern?"


    King linger smiled.


    The seven chain earmuffs on his ears rang and swayed, sending out a tinkling sound.


    Dream pattern array is a way to influence immortal spirit.


    This point will be similar to the method of King linger.


    Around Su Fu''s body, 360 Silver Dream cards burst into silver brilliance.


    In an instant, Su Fu consumed almost all his perception.


    His face turned extremely white.


    This is the most powerful dream pattern array he has ever urged.


    After urging, Su Fu immediately took out the startling juice and poured it into the mouth.


    In the nihilistic warship, the nihilistic energy is constantly swallowing his power, and his immortal spirit is almost corroded.


    Only by drinking shock juice can we continue to maintain the passage of energy.


    As for the corrosion on the flesh.


    Su Fu was fearless.


    The peak bully is strong enough to resist this degree of corrosion and keep him in good condition.


    In fact, the physical strength of some kings can''t compare with the peak bully. However, because they have the power of the road to protect their bodies, they are not afraid of the corrosion of the nihilistic battlefield.


    Su Fu stared at the flying dream pattern array.


    Nightmares come.


    Su Fu urged the eternal dream pattern of nightmare, which consumed almost all the power of mind and spirit.


    He dared not neglect the king.


    If he had not broken through the venerable level before, Su Fu really didn''t dare to flirt with Feng Wang.


    After all, the existence of being king level and following the law.


    At that time, it was very difficult for him to seal the king half a step under the influence of the dream pattern array, let alone at the king level, but Su Fu was confident only after he stepped into the venerable level and condensed the eternal dream pattern of nightmare.


    Hum


    At the moment when the wave of dream pattern array spreads.


    The blood pupil king and the spirit ear King narrowed their eyes.


    Boom!


    The waves spread through their bodies in an instant.


    At that moment, they were in a trance and appeared one dream pattern after another.


    When they open their eyes again.


    The two looked at each other and smiled faintly.


    "As a king, he has a firm will and will not die. If he is not a king, who can influence him? This son is only a venerable level, and he dares to be arrogant in front of us. "


    The blood pupil king didn''t think so.


    They are actually very confident in this war of return.


    When Xianting left the Terran universe, how many resources and treasures did it take away.


    In the alien universe these years, there are many new kings cultivated by Xianting.


    In terms of the number of kings, the Terran is completely abused.


    Terrans can''t stop it.


    Now, even the venerable level of the Terran has been used, which is really ridiculous.


    In his opinion, this is just the last ditch resistance of the Terran.


    Regardless of the battle of half step king, it has nothing to do with them.


    As long as they win the king''s war, they will win completely.


    The final result will not change.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    The blood pupil King''s eyes shrunk.


    Because he found that the environment around him was changing.


    Soon, the environment around him changed from the nihilistic battlefield to the era of his practice, the era of beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    The blood pupil King took a deep breath.


    "Dream?"


    The blood pupil King narrowed his eyes. When he reached the level of King sealing, he could break the vanity at a glance. He was laughing at this little trick in his heart.


    However, it can actually affect Feng Wang''s will and make him fall into a dream. The dream tattoo master really has something!


    "This is the Taoist temple I practiced when I was a child..."


    The blood pupil King sighed.


    He looked at the dream from the perspective of a bystander.


    At that time, there will be a joy and complex emotion of dreaming back to childhood.


    He saw a small Taoist boy, dressed in Taoist clothes that did not match his figure, staggering along the mountain road with a bucket full of water.


    While walking, he wiped his tears.


    Wang Xuetong smiled.


    This is his old problem. From childhood to his eye disease, he always shed tears, either sad or simple tears.


    Later, because of this eye disease, he was blessed with misfortune and obtained the power of pupil art and the title of blood pupil king.


    Suddenly.


    The blood pupil King found that the path boy stopped.


    Wiped his tears and looked around in the dense forest.


    After that, the Taoist boy continued to carry the water and walked to the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain.


    The water in the bucket shakes left and right, spilling a lot.


    Xuetong Wang held his hands and looked at his staggering and lovely childhood with a smile. He remembered that every time he carried water through this area when he was a child, his tears would intensify and he was suspicious. He felt that someone was following him.


    Suddenly.


    The blood pupil King''s body was slightly sluggish.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    There was a rustle in the thick forest.


    Behind a big tree, a dark figure emerged.


    It was an old woman, wrapped in a black gauze skirt and with gauze on her head. The translucent gauze covered her cheeks. Only her bloody eyes were extremely dazzling and bright!


    The blood pupil King''s eyes shrunk.


    Is there such a figure in the dense forest?


    He didn''t know when he was a child?


    When the blood pupil king looked over again, he found that the figure of the black gauze and black skirt had disappeared.


    The blood pupil King''s face became dignified.


    It turned out that there were such monsters on his way to growth!


    However, the blood pupil king is fearless. He is now the supreme king. He is just a little devil. What''s the matter.


    The Taoist boy returned to the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain.


    Practice day after day.


    Xuetong Wang looked back on his growth process.


    But what made him frown was.


    The blood pupil King found that there was always a dark shadow behind the little Taoist boy, wrapped in a black veil.


    "What the hell is it!"


    The blood pupil King snorted coldly.


    Time goes by bit.


    The Taoist priest''s practice became stronger and stronger, and his eye diseases became more and more serious. He saw that everything around him became blurred.


    And the blood pupil King''s breathing also became rapid.


    Because


    He found that the figure with black veil and black cap appeared again and again, getting closer and closer to the trail boy again and again.


    It was originally ten feet away from the path boy, then nine feet, eight feet


    Closer and closer.


    The blood pupil king was also more and more cold.


    He kept thinking about his memory.


    However, I can''t remember that in my childhood, an old female ghost followed him all the time!


    The more the blood pupil king looked, the more cold he was.


    The old woman with black veil and black head approached more and more.


    In the busy market, in the Taoist temple, even when he went to the world to end his boy, the old woman stared at him secretly.


    The bright eyes like gemstones made the blood pupil King more and more flustered.


    The old woman is getting closer and closer.


    Nine inches, eight inches, seven inches


    Finally, the blood pupil king saw the moment when his eye disease broke out completely and his eyes became blind.


    It was a turning point in his life and the awakening of his divine power.


    At this moment, the blood pupil king saw


    At the moment when his eyes were blind.


    The old woman was only an inch away from him.


    The head is close to the child''s face.


    Withered hands, slowly uncover the black veil


    Uncover it bit by bit!


    The body of the blood pupil King began to tremble.


    Suddenly.


    The blood pupil King found that everything in front of him completely disappeared.


    He didn''t know when to close his eyes.


    He forgot how long he hadn''t closed his eyes. He kept his eyes open since he awakened the power of pupil art and achieved the throne.


    However, at the moment, the blood pupil king was concerned about the old woman with black veil and black head.


    What the hell is that damn monster!


    The blood pupil King opened his eyes.


    At present, the old woman was facing the path boy and slowly opened the black cover first.


    Suddenly.


    The old woman''s movements stagnated.


    Raised his head and looked at the blood pupil king like a blood gem.


    WOW!


    A shrill scream to the extreme.


    The blood pupil king felt that his eardrums would burst.


    The next moment.


    The old woman disappeared from the path boy.


    The blood pupil king was stunned, and there was a cold air from the side.


    He turned his head


    The black cap lifted abruptly.


    A haggard and ugly face suddenly appeared and exposed in front of the blood pupil king.


    The face is full of gullies, and there are more reptiles crawling in the gullies. The mouth is cracked, and the lips are dry. The deep gums are exposed, and blood flows through the gaps between the teeth.


    The most important thing is the eyes.


    Those are a pair of blood colored eyes like gemstones!


    As soon as the blood pupil King''s heart shrinks, he retreats slightly, and his blood almost explodes out of his body.


    The old woman screamed and looked at the blood pupil king for a long time, as if time and space were still and years stopped flowing.


    Then, silently, the old woman leaned out her hand and pinched the blood pupil King''s eyes


    Pooh!


    Blood splashes!


    The blood pupil king was caught off guard, and the cardiac artery was slightly infarcted.


    ¡­¡­


    "God ape king! Do it! "


    Sue roared!


    His mouth and nose overflowed with golden blood.


    Feng Wang level was really strong. He felt that his mind was about to collapse. He couldn''t control the nightmare eternal dream pattern!


    However, there is no denying that he succeeded!


    He successfully made the two kings fall into a nightmare!


    The ape king was stunned.


    He looked at the blood pupil king and the spirit ear king.


    At this moment, the two kings of Xianting closed their eyes and their bodies were shaking.


    However, there are signs of awakening at any time.


    However, at this moment, did not wake up!


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array really played a role, which made the two kings fall into a nightmare?!


    What a special... What a sweeping operation!


    "Roar!"


    The God ape King understood in an instant.


    Just less than half a second of hesitation.


    Suddenly he swung the iron rod in his hand. The top of the iron rod overflowed with gold.


    "War!"


    The God ape King roared and suddenly swung out a stick.


    The void is crushed, and the void collapses in the depression.


    Su Fu only bought him one second, that''s enough!


    The ape king felt his blood boiling.


    Turning over is right now!


    "Qingtian stick!"


    Boom!


    Hit with a stick.


    The body of King linger was immediately hit, and the terrible Avenue Qi machine was filled, and the rolling force of the avenue seemed to pour down the river.


    The body of King linger was suddenly broken!


    The stick of the God ape king is almost sucking!


    Break a king''s body with a stick!


    However, because of the hesitation of the God ape king, he planned to smash the blood pupil king with a backhand stick.


    The blood pupil king suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was full of anger.


    Actually avoided a stick from the God ape king!


    "Ah!!!"


    The blood pupil King roared.


    His silver hair was flying upside down, and his red cloak burst behind him!


    The ape king was surprised.


    "What happened?"


    Queen Xuetong withdrew two steps and looked crazy!


    Far away.


    Su Fu, whose face was very white, was in a surging mood while drinking shock juice.


    He succeeded!


    He successfully made Feng Wang level dream!


    From today on, he has finally become a man who can achieve the king level dream with both hands!


    "Wow, congratulations on scaring the blood pupil king with nightmare [when I''m close to you], and getting 100ml of eight star alien scare juice. Well done!"


    The voice of bloody Sao PI suddenly exploded in Su Fu''s mind.


    Su Fu''s heart was shaking.


    Eight star alien scare juice?!


    He scared the king level? Not only that, but also squeezed juice from Feng Wang level?


    Originally, has he been so excellent?


    However, Su Fu was calm and moved. He checked the nightmare for the first time [when I was close to you]. For Su Fu, it was almost an instant to experience the nightmare.


    Su Fu looks strange. This nightmare is a little coquettish


    It is worthy of his nightmare to urge the construction of eternal dream patterns.


    The nightmare of construction can even arouse the fear in the heart of Feng Wang level!


    Su Fu looked into the distance, some messy and crazy blood pupil king.


    The other party seems to be in self doubt.


    The blood colored eyes like gemstones burst out terrible destructive rays everywhere.


    The ape king doesn''t care.


    He gave a roar.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Holding the stick, a stick swept out again.


    At the moment, he regretted, because he hesitated for half a second. As a result, he missed the best time to start, and only broke the body of King linger.


    Otherwise, the flesh of the blood pupil king can also explode!


    However, this is not to blame the God ape king.


    The main reason is that the God ape king didn''t think that Su Fu could affect the two king level strongmen!


    No wonder Hetu Wang said that young marshal is expected to become the Heavenly Master of Mengwen!


    This dream pattern means that he is taken by the God ape king!


    The blood pupil King woke up, although in self doubt.


    However, it is not so easy to be killed by the God ape king. After all, the king level has the ability to sense danger.


    This is almost their instinct.


    Boom!


    The blood pupil King resisted a stick of the God ape king. Although his arms burst, they did not fall.


    The other side.


    The immortal spirit of the king of the spiritual ear came out of the broken flesh.


    Crazy and ferocious face!


    "Blood pupil! Kill this son! "


    The spirit ear king said madly.


    He was a little frightened and frightened at the moment.


    He is not a cat and dog. He also studies dream patterns. What he is best at is making auditory hallucinations and confusing people.


    However, compared with Su Fu''s nightmare, it is nothing.


    The dream pattern array constructed by the venerable level can actually affect the king!


    "Eternal dream pattern! This son will not die... He will become a great danger in the future! "


    "If Xianting wants to regain control of the Terran universe, he must be killed!"


    Su Fu, who has mastered the remnant patterns of eternal dream patterns, is actually equivalent to half stepping into the level of Heavenly Master.


    Once you master the real eternal dream pattern, maybe the Terran will give birth to a Heavenly Master.


    Heavenly Master, that is beyond the existence of the king!


    Who dares to underestimate!


    The blood pupil king also returned to his mind at the moment.


    The chaos of the heart.


    His eyes coagulated.


    His arms exploded by the ape King began to wriggle now.


    The body shook and the power of the road was vertical and horizontal.


    His body was heading for Su Fu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Will the God ape king let Su Fu be hurt?


    The stick suddenly reached ten thousand feet and swept out.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the immortal spirit of the king of the spirit ear rushed madly.


    Boom!


    Direct self explosion!


    In fact, once the king level is closed, only the immortal spirit remains, and the combat effectiveness will drop by at least 50% or 60%.


    However, the power of self exploding immortal spirit is very fierce.


    The God ape king was suddenly delayed by the explosion.


    And such a lag.


    Blood pupil Wang Dun broke through his defense.


    The God ape King roared, and his heart was shocked and angry!


    He never thought that the king of the spirit ear was so strong that he directly detonated his immortal spirit!


    This will damage the cultivation, the immortal spirit explodes more, the soul collapses, and even the cultivation will regress and fall to the king!


    Is the king of the ears so crazy?


    Just to kill the Young Marshal?


    The ape King roared!


    If the Young Marshal comes to help him, he will be killed under his eyes.


    How does he tell the marshal?


    What face does he have to live in the world?


    "Open it for me!"


    The ape King roared.


    Linger king does not destroy the spirit to rebuild and explode again!


    The God ape king is floating with monkey hair.


    If the Young Marshal falls, what''s the use of this iron bar?


    Boom!


    The iron bar in your hand is a treasure of low level 7. It can be detonated directly.


    The explosion of the seventh order treasure shocked the immortal spirit of the king linger.


    King linger howled miserably.


    Obviously, the self explosion of this wave of seventh order weapons has seriously damaged the king of linger.


    The God ape king was too lazy to pay attention to the situation of the spirit ear king. He stepped on the void space and followed the blood pupil king.


    The other side.


    Su Fu sensed the moment when the blood pupil king came.


    His face changed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, these two immortal court kings were so strong.


    He''s just a little venerable?


    Why?!


    However, with the blood pupil King approaching, Su Fu sensed the boundless crisis!


    Roar!


    A roar.


    Su Fu''s flesh suddenly soared!


    The body is up to nine meters high, with purple and gold veins crisscross, like a demon God.


    Pale golden blood mist filled the body.


    Roared at the blood pupil king.


    The blood pupil King''s face was cold.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the God ape king is chasing.


    However, the blood pupil king is fearless.


    The power of the avenue surged, and a terrible light burst out in the blood pupil, which was close to Su Fu.


    instant.


    The beam of light emitted by the pupil technique penetrates the void.


    The void space seems to be burned and twisted!


    Su Fu''s face changed!


    Blood surged all over.


    The spirit reached its peak at this moment.


    Blood boiling, skin shaking, gold bone shaking, gold marrow rolling!


    Every cell is trembling.


    In the cells, there are ancient dragon elephants roaring in the starry sky!


    Su Fu roared.


    One punch, hit the beam of the blood pupil king!


    The God ape King roared angrily!


    Boom!


    Su Fu was instantly submerged by the boundless power of the avenue.


    In nothingness, it exploded.


    The blood pupil King''s face was very cold.


    The body shape did not stop, and continued to move out horizontally.


    "Damn it!"


    The God ape king was so angry that his monkey hair exploded!


    However, at this time.


    A burst of immortal self explosion once again blasted the God ape king out of thousands of miles.


    The blood pupil king passed by.


    Into the light of the explosion.


    Within the firelight.


    The blood pupil king saw Su Fu.


    I saw Su Fu, whose body was almost collapsed and whose golden blood flowed continuously.


    However, Su Fu is not dead!


    The blood pupil King''s eyes were cold, and his heart was also amazed.


    He didn''t leave his hand on that blow just now, but


    Su Fu resisted!


    Just a venerable level, with the body of the peak bully!


    It''s... terrible!


    Suddenly.


    The blood pupil king was stunned.


    Because Su Fu, covered with blood, watched him smile in the light of the fire.


    But saw Su lift his hand.


    A finger away.


    Pointed to the back of the blood pupil king and smiled strangely.


    "Who is the old woman with black veil and black cap lying on your back?"


    Sufu road.


    The words were not loud.


    In the fire.


    The pupil of the blood pupil king suddenly contracted, the body and mind were cold, and the breath was faint and unstable!


    Turn your head sharply.


    I don''t know when an old woman was lying on his back.


    That face is facing him.


    It''s just


    The jewel like eyes on the old woman''s face... Disappeared, leaving only a hole!


    The blood pupil King convulsed at the corner of his mouth.


    Old woman''s eyes, or mine?


    The mentality of the blood pupil King


    It''s broken!


    And the next moment.


    A loud dragon roar.


    The blood pupil King regained consciousness.


    A purple dragon claw emerged from the fire and magnified in his eyes!

 Chapter 731

    A dragon.


    The purple dragon scale emits the dull luster of heavy metal, and bursts out a very powerful and terrible smell, just like a sleeping fierce beast, suddenly awakens and waves its claws!


    "King level dragon clan?!"


    After all, the blood pupil king is an old monster who has lived for a long time and has extraordinary knowledge.


    Dragon clan, he naturally knew that the entrance of Dragon Valley appeared over the restricted area, which shocked the whole world.


    However, it was later proved that the entrance of Dragon Valley was false.


    Dragon Valley was never born.


    Those terrible dragon clan Daneng and big men have never appeared between heaven and earth.


    However.


    At this moment, the purple King level dragon in front of him broke his cognition.


    He never thought that this son could hide such a skill.


    I''m carrying a dragon family with me.


    Moreover, it is absolutely terrible to use such a dragon as a concealed weapon and throw it suddenly.


    Roar!


    The little purple dragon''s eyes exude cold and noble, because it inherits the power of the future Dragon Emperor. At this moment, the little purple dragon seems to have the majesty of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Long Wei that emanates is so oppressive that people can''t breathe at all, and their mind is almost collapsed under pressure.


    The blood pupil king, who was fooled by Su Fu''s words and had a broken mind, can ignore the old woman at the moment.


    He let out a roar of anger.


    Perception sets off amazing changes.


    The terrible Qi machine swept through, as if it had turned into a startling wave.


    The blood pupil burst out a red light beam and collided with the little purple dragon''s claws. It was like exploding the little purple dragon''s claws!


    The dragon''s claws burst together with the red light beam.


    The terrible energy impact is coming, constantly sweeping, constantly roaring, and the emptiness of bombing is shaking, constantly floating and sinking.


    The dragon race is an extremely powerful race and a perfect race created by the creator.


    It can give birth to the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Heavenly Master.


    Such a race can only be described as strong.


    The body of the dragon family is strong and the soul is not weak. What''s more, the little purple dragon inherits the power of the Dragon Emperor, and the transformation of the body is more obvious.


    The flesh of little purple dragon is even stronger than Su Fu''s peak bully!


    The ray broke inch by inch.


    A claw of the little purple dragon fell violently.


    Boom!


    The blood pupil King couldn''t carry it. He was patted by a claw, and half of his body suddenly burst to pieces!


    His bloody eyes were full of fear.


    King level dragon clan!


    This son... Unexpectedly sneaked into the arena with such a king level dragon clan. What are you going to do to kill the king?


    If such a king sealing dragon family was secretly taken by Su Fu to the king sealing area in the fierce battle, it would be extremely creepy.


    This son actually wants to intervene in the situation of Fengwang battlefield.


    This son... His heart can be killed!


    The blood pupil king was extremely angry, but his heart was also extremely cold.


    Because Sue helped me move.


    Su Fu jumped up and landed on the back of the purple dragon, which was tens of meters long.


    The dragon''s whiskers flutter and its scales are dark.


    Su Fu''s flesh was bleeding. Although his appearance was miserable, with the little purple dragon, he was like an unyielding dragon knight.


    The blood pupil king was a little confused and was beaten a little messy.


    Boom.


    The God ape King roared in the void in the distance. He was blown up again by the king of the spirit ear and flew far away from the impact.


    If it weren''t for Su Fu and little purple dragon, the Young Marshal might have fallen at the moment.


    The God ape king only felt that his face was severely slapped!


    So he stepped on the void, punched his chest and walked in the air.


    Suddenly came to the side of the blood pupil king.


    The blow went down.


    Wang Xuetong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    Half of his body was smashed by a claw of the little purple dragon, but the appearance of the God ape king was also extremely fierce, and he was hammered down with a fist.


    It plunged him into nothingness.


    Su Fu stands on the dragon''s back with his eyes burning.


    He felt a move and asked the little purple dragon to continue to kill.


    Today


    He wants to kill the king!


    Roar!


    With a roar, the little purple dragon began to twist and sweep out of the sky.


    A tail beat on the flesh of the blood pupil king.


    A dragon and an ape beat the blood pupil king and screamed repeatedly.


    Far away.


    The immortal spirit of King linger is condensed, his face is very white, and he explodes continuously. The damage to him is naturally huge. Although the power of self explosion is great, it also costs a lot.


    At this moment, seeing that the blood pupil king was beaten by the purple dragon and the God ape king, the spirit ear king only felt a chill. His immortal spirit turned around and planned to flee to the distance.


    If you don''t run away at this time, when will you stay?


    He has only immortal spirit left. Unless he chooses to continue self explosion, otherwise


    His fate will only be worse than the blood pupil king.


    Su Fu swept his eyes and saw the king linger who wanted to escape.


    Su Fu won''t let King linger escape.


    Xianting and other nations are granted the king. If one can die, it is one!


    Su Fu jumped out of the small purple dragon''s back.


    Stepping on the void, golden blood sprinkles.


    Step into the air to the immortal spirit of the king of the spirit ear.


    "You want to die!"


    King linger glanced at Su Fu and said coldly.


    If one of the God ape king or the little purple dragon came to chase him, the king of linger might be afraid, but it''s just Su Fu


    What''s his fear?


    Even if he had only the immortal spirit that exploded several times, he was still very strong!


    His foundation of being king is still there!


    Su Fu stared at the immortal spirit of King linger and smiled.


    The corners of the mouth are open, excited, expected and eager to try.


    The really powerful king, Su Fu knew he was still very poor.


    Not an opponent at all.


    The fist of the blood pupil King nearly blew up Su Fu''s peak bully


    The power of the complete road is extremely powerful. It is definitely not comparable to the power of half a step to seal the king''s road!


    But


    At the moment, the king of the spirit ear only had the immortal spirit, and he exploded several times. His state was somewhat vain and immortal.


    He Su Fu


    May not be able to fight!


    "Kill!"


    Su Fubang drank, and the sound of drinking blew up the stars.


    Far away.


    The God ape King hit the blood pupil King''s chest with a fist, and the blood pupil King''s chest sank.


    The little purple dragon swept its tail.


    He nearly broke the blood pupil King''s neck.


    The battle was almost unilateral.


    The state of mind of the blood pupil King collapsed, and his combat effectiveness fell sharply. He was abused by the little purple dragon and the God ape king for a while.


    However, while hammering the blood Tong king, the God ape king also paid attention to the battle of Su Fu.


    Su Fu actually dealt with Feng Wang bumieling himself.


    At the king level, even if only the immortal spirit is left, the combat effectiveness is also very strong. It''s no problem to kill the top half step king.


    Therefore, the risk of the immortal spirit war between Su Fu and King linger is also very big!


    Boom!


    The golden blood on Su Fu''s body transpiration, turned into a misty blood mist, and lingered around his body.


    Su Fu is like a demon, with purple and gold dream patterns.


    With one step, the body is up to nine meters high.


    Kill the immortal spirit to the king of linger!


    "Really want to die!"


    King linger was so angry that he dared to look down on him.


    Even if his body was blown up, he was still king!


    Don''t insult the king!


    Boom!


    The golden blood mist was misty, and the immortal spirit of the king of the spirit ear glittered with strange brilliance.


    The two collided in the void.


    The collision is only an instant.


    The golden blood fog melted by Su Fu suddenly flew out.


    Flying across the void, it fell into the void space and twisted the void.


    The king''s eyes twinkled.


    His whole body formed a powerful soul storm.


    He stopped running.


    He will kill Su Fu on the spot.


    Originally, he wanted the blood pupil king to kill Su Fu, but the blood pupil king failed. Su Fu personally sent it to his mouth.


    Wouldn''t it be a waste of time if he didn''t kill him.


    This son is so inflated, then die!


    The terrible soul storm rises again.


    The king''s ears suddenly became huge.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Waves of sound spread from the king''s ear.


    The sound wave hit Su Fu''s body.


    Let Su Fu fall into a momentary trance.


    King linger sneered. His immortal spirit moved and suddenly appeared beside Su Fu.


    The immortal spirit is moving and wants to explode Su Fu''s immortal spirit.


    Suddenly.


    A black blade suddenly cut across.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Turn over the red robe.


    The little slave carried the black knife of the famous sword king and angrily shouted.


    The blood stained pajamas were sprinkled, and the falling black hair staggered a ferocious face.


    The pen fairy also shot.


    Both of them actually have a restraining effect on immortal spirit.


    At this moment, together, the king of the spirit ear felt a little afraid.


    In fact, the king of the spiritual ear had only the immortal spirit left. If he was in full power, he would not be afraid.


    However, he was hurt by the previous continuous self explosion.


    At this moment, I was forced back by the combination of little slave and pen fairy!


    Su Fu wakes up.


    There was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    He is worthy of being a king level strong man. Even if only the broken immortal spirit is left, he can still affect his consciousness.


    At that moment, he fell into a momentary trance, and all kinds of auditory hallucinations appeared in his ears.


    Auditory hallucinations disturbed his mind and made him lose his judgment of everything around him.


    Fortunately, though.


    He is not fighting alone.


    He also has two female ghosts.


    Little slave and pen fairy, double Ghost War, seal the king and never destroy the spirit.


    The battle was fierce.


    The old Yin pen galloped and roared continuously.


    The little slave waved the black knife of the famous sword king. The knife meaning attached and cut constantly.


    The immortal spirit of King linger was very afraid. Whether it was an old Yin pen or a small slave''s black knife, he was very afraid.


    Because both have the ability to hurt the immortal spirit.


    The old Yin pen has its own corrosive effect on bumieling.


    The little slave''s black sword contains the sword intention of the famous sword king and has terrible destructive power.


    Therefore, King linger did not dare to touch it easily.


    This is the disadvantage of the remaining immortal spirit. There are too many restrictions.


    Therefore, many King level bodies were destroyed, leaving only immortal spirits. They usually don''t love war and choose to escape.


    Only after the physical body is condensed can we fight again.


    Now, he was forced to fight.


    He has to kill sufu.


    Far away.


    The blood pupil king has been exploded!


    The flesh was completely broken.


    The combat effectiveness of the blood pupil king is weaker than that of the God ape king. If he did not join hands with the spirit ear king, a god ape king would be enough to explode him.


    Now, with little purple dragon, the blood pupil king is not an opponent at all.


    Soon.


    His flesh exploded completely.


    The blood pupil King''s immortal spirit broke free and wanted to escape.


    King linger''s heart was cold. He knew that his time was running out. If he didn''t kill Su Fu again.


    When the purple dragon and the God ape king return to God, he may not even escape.


    Boom!


    Therefore, King linger blew himself up again.


    The terrible roar sped away the little slave and the old Yin pen.


    The immortal spirit condensed again after the explosion.


    King linger, like a fierce ghost, galloped to Su Fu.


    Su Fu stands in the void.


    His face was cold.


    Suddenly.


    He exhaled.


    Raise your hand.


    360 Silver Dream cards floated around Su Fu''s body.


    The king of the ears broke out again.


    The sound waves hit Su Fu.


    And Su Fu this time, there are eternal dream patterns falling around the immortal spirit.


    The dream pattern array is also urged.


    The effect of sound wave is just a breeze to Su Fu.


    However, King linger fell into a nightmare again.


    Although it''s only a second.


    But


    that''s enough.


    The old Yin pen roared and hissed!


    Pierced the belly of the immortal spirit of the king of spiritual ears, and countless Soul Essence scattered.


    The little slave was angry, holding a knife in both hands and cutting out horizontally.


    The black sword covered the king''s body and almost cut everything in half!


    King linger was in extreme pain.


    He woke up from a nightmare.


    Furious.


    Su Fu is so difficult!


    He no longer wanted to kill Su Fu. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    You can''t escape!


    If he doesn''t escape, he may lose his life.


    He is a king. He can''t die like this.


    He can''t die like this. It''s meaningless!


    Boom!


    King linger roared.


    Out of the nihilistic battlefield.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Naturally, King linger will not escape.


    Su Fu held his hands and walked in the air. Around his body, 360 Silver Dream cards were constantly rotating, reflecting him like a God.


    Boom!


    Su Fu also rushed out of the nihilistic battlefield and continued to pursue and kill King linger.


    The little slave looked at the black knife and the pen fairy stared.


    Follow Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Outside the wall of the universe.


    The war is as fierce as ever.


    The war in the starry realm has been going on and is not over.


    Countless strong people, whether alien or human, have died.


    Space is full of bodies.


    These corpses, without the breath of life, are illuminated by cosmic radiation and filled with misty blood gas.


    Suddenly.


    A powerful breath erupted.


    The void burst.


    Changhe venerable, sunset venerable, and many first rank venerable, as well as the half step king and other strong people who fought, all felt cold in their hearts.


    They looked up.


    There, the nihilistic battlefield loomed.


    Then


    A broken, breathing figure rushed out of it.


    A terrible and depressing breath filled the air around.


    His face was full of panic, leaving only the panic stricken immortal spirit


    But the terrible smell is filled between heaven and earth!


    Everyone looked at the immortal spirit from the nihilistic battlefield.


    Even if it''s just immortality, it also brings them a great sense of depression!


    This is the immortal spirit of King level!


    There is a king level strong man whose body is broken, leaving only immortal spirit!


    "It''s King linger!"


    "I am the king of daxianting, the famous double king of magic power, and the king of linger with the king of blood pupil!"


    "What the hell happened? Why is king linger so panicked? "


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men on the Xianting side were stunned.


    They recognized King linger.


    After all, it is the king of Xianting. How can they not recognize it.


    Looking at the hurried appearance of King linger, the strong men in Xianting are all sucking cold air.


    Boom!


    The battlefield of nothingness trembled again.


    The next moment.


    There are three figures, fighting out of the nothingness battlefield!


    Seeing this figure, everyone was even more stunned!


    This is a figure stained with blood. Every pore of the body is spraying blood, and the blood transpiration into a blood mist, which is blurred around.


    360 dream cards like silver thunder are surrounded around the body, standing in the sky like gods and demons!


    Around this person, there was a red robed female ghost carried by him, and a terrible white robed female ghost holding a silver black ballpoint pen in his backhand!


    Red and white double evils!


    Su Fu walked out of the nihilistic battlefield and was as bright as a torch.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he locked the soul ear king who wanted to escape in the void!


    "King linger, what are you running for?"


    "Come back! You and I have a fair fight! "


    Su Fu roared.


    His voice blew up in the sky and lingered among the stars.


    The words shocked everyone.


    The long river venerable and the sunset venerable looked confused.


    What happened?


    Young Marshal went into the nihilistic battlefield and chased and killed a king immortal spirit?


    Do you want to show like this?!


    How long has it been since the young commander entered the nihilistic battlefield?


    The strong of the alien and Xianting side felt a thrill.


    Their king was hunted down?


    Many people are messy and unbelievable.


    Because


    The one who chased and killed the king... Was a venerable level!


    King linger turned a deaf ear to Su Fu''s words!


    War?


    Out of the void space, the sea is wide and fish jump.


    Su Fu is only a venerable level. Even if his body reaches the peak, how can he stop him?


    The immortal spirit of King linger crosses the void, and the speed is really fast.


    If a king is determined to escape.


    Su Fu really can''t stop each other.


    Even if the other party is seriously injured, it is faster than Su Fu in speed.


    Moreover, leaving the nihilistic battlefield, the other party will soon be able to absorb the energy between heaven and earth to heal itself and restore strength!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated!


    blamed!


    "Run, run, run!"


    "To be king level... Can I have a face?"


    Su Fu roars!


    The king of the spirit ear looked cold, but his body did not stay. There were little slaves and pen immortals. The three parties joined hands. The king of the spirit ear was not an opponent.


    The old Yin pen is a great threat to immortal spirit, and the famous sword King black Dao in the little slave''s hand contains Dao Dao Dao, which can threaten him.


    As for Su Fu''s dream pattern array, it will make him fall asleep.


    However, losers don''t lose!


    King linger looked back and stared at Su Fu coldly.


    "When the king recovers, he will kill you!"


    Linger Wang Sen jumped out of his teeth coldly.


    Su Fu squinted.


    "Ouch... So scared."


    The next moment.


    Feeling a move, Su Fu took out the xuanhuang treasure bag


    A dark yellow treasure bag with a wide opening.


    Sue held out her hand and threw it violently.


    Among the treasures, one after another galloped out.


    Su Fu stared at King linger.


    Punch after punch.


    Bang on the treasure.


    One after another high-level five treasures were hit by Su Fu''s fist and burst into extreme speed, as if a meteor crossed the starry sky.


    Rushed to King linger.


    When he galloped to King linger.


    Suddenly, Su Fu felt the traction and the treasure detonated!


    Boom!


    Startling energy fluctuations surged between the stars.


    The king of the spirit ear was delayed by the self explosion of the treasure.


    The next moment.


    One treasure after another was knocked out by Su Fu!


    Boom, boom!


    Treasures exploded in the starry sky.


    Gorgeous like a beautiful fireworks to the extreme!


    Su Fu is completely out of his mind to kill King linger.


    Even the sixth order treasure detonated!


    Boom!


    All over the sky, in countless explosions.


    King linger''s movement was slow. Su Fu was crazy and blocked his escape with the wave formed by the explosion of the treasure.


    This guy... Crazy?


    Can money be so capricious?!


    Not just the king of the ears.


    The strong men of Terran, alien and Xianting were stunned.


    Boom!


    Su Fu, Xiao Nu and pen fairy rushed into the exploding Mars one after another.


    The three beat up the immortal spirit of King linger!


    In the void, the explosion continued.


    Roar again and again, the voice of the king of the spirit ear''s anger rang through.


    The little slave and the pen fairy cut the king of the spirit ear black and blue, and the immortal spirit almost disappeared!


    Finally, let Su Fu mend the knife!


    Everyone looked up and looked at this earth shaking, unprecedented war!


    Finally!


    Countless flames dispersed.


    In the light of fire.


    Su Fu''s roar rang through.


    Arms suddenly tightened, and the power of the Dragon elephant floated and sank in the starry sky!


    The immortal nimble life of King linger was torn by Su Fu!


    Disintegrated into countless soul rain!


    Today... I, Su Fu, tear the seal with my hand!


    World War I shocked the stars!


    Fengwang meteorite!


    Between heaven and earth, blood rain falls

 Chapter 732

    The world was shocked by the blood rain.


    The first fallen king... Appeared!


    It''s not a weak Terran or an alien. It''s actually a Xianting connection!


    Xianting, once the dominant force in the Terran universe, is much stronger than the three major Terran forces today, including death black hole, cosmic business and Xinghe shenting.


    When the cosmic cleansing came, Xianting moved away from the Terran universe and coerced away countless resources of the Terran universe.


    At that time, there were many kings. Under the cultivation of these resources, the number of strong people in Xianting was very terrible.


    However, no one thought of the war of return.


    Xianting took the lead in falling a king!


    King linger is not an unknown person. In fact, they are not ordinary people who can be crowned king. Their strength is very terrible and strong. They have been unified and superior.


    However, King linger fell.


    The most shocking thing is.


    The king of linger did not die at the same level.


    But... Fall into the hands of a venerable!


    Above the sky.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and felt the pouring rain of soul fragments.


    He is brewing emotions.


    Although he has no strength to be king, it does not prevent him from being king level.


    Of course, his intention is not to pretend to force. He is looking for his own limit.


    Bathed in the soul rain, in the blood rain, opened his eyes.


    Su Fu''s eyes were extremely complex.


    under.


    The Terran strongman is numb.


    They couldn''t believe it because it was unprecedented.


    Seal the king


    That is the limit of life, a group of people standing at the top of the universe.


    They are invincible. They look down on the world.


    They are truly supreme masters.


    Since ancient times, no Tianjiao can cross the boundary barrier and kill the king.


    It''s too difficult to kill the king. He has mastered the complete road, has been favored by the universe, and integrates the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Is the darling of the universe.


    Only the king can kill the king, and now this practice has been broken!


    Su Fu, Terran Tianjiao, East Imperial City Young Marshal.


    With respect to the level of strength, hard resistance to the king, and brutal hand tearing the king


    The world is shocked by it!


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning and swept across the sky.


    At this moment, the battlefield fell into stagnation.


    Even the bloody and cruel star territory battlefield of the war has been quiet for a long time.


    Xianting and alien star realm are a little chilly.


    Can they really win?


    The Terran universe has such demons. Do they really hope to win?


    Su Fu''s eyes exuded soul stirring power.


    Scan the void.


    In the Terran city.


    Yan beige, bathed in blood, held a long gun and looked into Su Fu''s eyes.


    He rolled his eyes.


    Again


    However, Yan Beige did not refuse.


    Clear your throat.


    Yanbei singer holds a long gun and is as bright as a torch. He stands at the top of the city wall and roars at the galaxy.


    "East Imperial City, Young Marshal, Su Fu... Go against the sky, cut the immortal court and seal the king with the body of the venerable!"


    "Terran prosperity!"


    "Congratulations for the Terran!"


    "Congratulations to Young Marshal...!"


    The sound tore the sky, hoarse to the breaking sound.


    However, the sound is like the evening drum and morning bell, ringing through everyone''s ears.


    The long river venerable and the sunset venerable returned to God.


    It''s hard to hide the excitement on the finish.


    What a show!


    Too strong!


    Young Marshal, how can you be so excellent!


    "Congratulations for Young Marshal!"


    "With the Young Marshal, the Terran will win!"


    The venerable Changhe trembled his beard and roared.


    The voice of a half step Fengwang is more shocking than the words of Yan beige.


    The Terran blew the pot.


    The alien and Xianting sides also exploded.


    The Terran''s momentum is shaking like the sun. Every strong man is awe inspiring.


    They are invincible, they are fierce!


    Even, many strong men, red faced, roaring and shouting, rushed down from the city wall and didn''t defend the city.


    Fight with the enemy.


    The alien and Xianting star realm armies killed are retreating day by day.


    Everyone seems to have beaten chicken blood!


    be a trend which cannot be halted!


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others laughed incomparably. Although they were surprised at how Su Fu killed the king level, according to their understanding of Su Fu.


    The boy must have killed the king by some unknown means.


    But it''s also a skill to kill the king.


    You can''t do anything without them.


    Anyway, this record is exciting enough!


    They don''t care about the process of killing, they just look at the results


    On the other side of the clan and Xianting, the momentum began to retreat.


    There is no way.


    Even half a step to the king level, I doubt myself. Can we win this war?


    Today''s Terran, unprecedented ferocity.


    Can they really regain control of the Terran universe?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when King linger fell.


    In the battlefield of nothingness.


    The blood pupil king, who was combined by the little purple dragon and the God ape king and the Dragon monkey mixed doubles, is also close to dying.


    He can feel the fall of the old man.


    At the same time, there is also a sadness in my heart.


    The fall of King linger made the Terran and the damn sinister boy.


    And he may soon come to the end of King linger.


    Pathetic, pathetic.


    Not just the blood pupil king.


    Nine days above.


    Many Fengwang levels have sensed the abnormal state of the world outside, only the abnormal state of Fengwang falling.


    Fang Changsheng, the king of sword bullying, squinted, and his whole body was full of sword Qi, constantly killing the Buddha.


    The nihilistic battlefield collapsed, and a large number of cracks filled with terrible destructive forces emerged.


    "A king fell?"


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    His perception diffuses and senses the external situation.


    I just saw Su Fu standing in the sky and bathing in the rain of soul.


    The next moment, Fang Changsheng laughed.


    Laughter resounded into the sky.


    "I''m the disciple of the king of swords... Sure enough, I''m a bit domineering!"


    "The venerable beheaded the king against the sky!"


    "Enough fun!"


    "In that case, I can''t be a teacher. After being weak, stinky bald donkey, cut you off!"


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    Other Terran Kings also felt this breath.


    Each also showed the color of continued excitement.


    The old man qingdeng had a deep vision. He fought with the so-called Immortal Emperor of Xianting. They sat in a void and confronted each other. They didn''t move.


    However, no king dared to approach their fighting area.


    Their battle area, the nihilistic battlefield, completely collapsed, and countless cracks filled with the smell of destruction were cutting.


    Ordinary kings will even be cut and burst by this crack.


    This is the two people''s air machine bombardment. Although it looks very quiet, in fact, it is extremely dangerous. When the undercurrent surges, if they are careless, they will be silent!


    Upward, it is the situation of the war between the demon king and the mechanical Protoss.


    The battle between the two is purer and more terrible.


    The power of the road to boom.


    The terrible power made them look as if they had been completely swallowed up by the crack.


    With the fall of the first king.


    The battlefield of seizing the King became more and more tense and intense.


    Boom, boom!


    Every king began to fight.


    The ancestor of the Yan Family roared in the air and shot through the eyebrows of one king, but he was also bombarded by two other foreign kings, killing blood and nothingness.


    Queen of elves, the bow is full, and the arrow explodes in the sky.


    The holy wing Terran was crowned king, and the blood plumes were flying.


    The strong of all ethnic groups began to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    A pitiful howl!


    The immortal spirit of the blood pupil king was finally exploded!


    No, it can''t be said to have been blown up.


    Because the blood pupil king knew he would die.


    Unlike King linger, he can escape from nothingness. Without a king''s blockade, he can naturally escape.


    However, at this moment, he faced two kings, how to escape?


    Therefore, the blood pupil King chose to explode completely.


    Self explosion of devoid spiritual consciousness.


    After the self explosion, there is no blood pupil king in the world.


    however.


    Before the self explosion, the blood pupil king looked out of the nothingness battlefield. The blood pupil stared at Su Fu, and blood and tears flowed down.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    This guy... Imitates his little slave?


    "My dream... Is it true or false, my blood pupil... Is it really the old woman''s eyes?"


    The blood pupil King stared at Su Fu and asked hoarsely.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    The blood pupil king is possessed!


    It''s just a dream. It''s a dream constructed by the eternal dream pattern of nightmare.


    Basically false.


    Of course, there is a possibility that it is true.


    However, from Su Fu''s judgment of dreams, the dream of the blood pupil king is very likely to be false.


    It''s fictional.


    Su Fu has a rigorous and exquisite attitude towards things.


    Nature cannot be said to be false.


    For the question of the blood pupil king.


    Su Fu nodded slowly and solemnly across the void space and the cosmic wall.


    "It''s true."


    Sufu road.


    The blood pupil King smiled miserably when he heard the speech.


    Looking back slowly, he seemed to see an old woman with her eyes removed lying on his back, and the black gauze was flying.


    A scream.


    The blood pupil King detonated his spiritual consciousness and completely destroyed it.


    In the void.


    The ape king was speechless. The blood pupil King... Was fooled to death by Su Fu.


    The little Purple Dragon flew away.


    The God ape king also moved away from the self explosion area.


    This degree of self explosion completely collapses the void space.


    The blood rain fell again.


    There is a roar of Avenue.


    In the universe.


    Strong men, the heart trembles again.


    Another king fell!


    And this seems to be just the beginning


    With the passage of time, the battle became more and more intense.


    In the starry sky.


    There are blood clouds floating, countless blood rain pouring down, continuous into a rain curtain, which makes people cold.


    Heaven and earth seem to be crying, wailing about the fall of the king.


    Boom, boom!


    Some people made the king strong and unyielding.


    Completely detonated himself and seriously injured the three besieged alien kings.


    There are also people who are granted a king, and those who kill other people are granted a king.


    under.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the floating breath in the blood cloud.


    They seemed to be able to see the final picture of the king''s bloody battle.


    You can see some pictures of Fengwang''s heroic death.


    One after another, the flowers of the avenue bloom in the starry sky.


    These are the flowers of the avenue that bloom again after the fall of Feng Wang.


    In the blood rain.


    Su Fu breathed out slowly.


    Back into the battlefield of nothingness.


    The little purple dragon turned into a purple awn, hung around Su Fu''s neck and slept.


    The God ape king was black and blue. At the moment, he looked very excited.


    He didn''t say much to Su Fu.


    However, after telling Su Fu to pay attention to safety, he shifted his position, rushed to the battlefield and went to support other kings.


    Su Fu restrained his breath and took a deep breath.


    Quietly hiding, also fled to other areas.


    The battle is not over yet. The war has just begun.


    The final result of the war to seal the king is the fate of the Terran universe!


    Su Fu actually wants to help Lao Fang.


    However, the battle between King bajian and the Buddha is too powerful.


    Su Fu couldn''t get close at all.


    These two kings are not comparable to King linger and King Xuetong. They are really top kings. When King Xuetong and King linger encounter, they can be killed in seconds with a few moves.


    Su helped the Buddha, not to mention the Yin, which might even drag Fang Changsheng down.


    Therefore, Su Fu continued to look for the black hand of the king of blood pupil and the king of spirit ear.


    Demon battlefield.


    Beidi restricted area.


    On a desolate Cangshan Mountain.


    The king of heaven sat on the ground, his back towering, his terrible muscles stacked.


    In the restricted area.


    There was a surge of breath after another.


    The king suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sharp eyes, like to tear the sky.


    "Who dares to move, I''ll kill who..."


    Pretty king.


    In the North restricted area, the smell of terror is floating and sinking.


    "Pretty king! Destruction is coming! The restricted area is no longer safe! "


    "If you stand in my way, you stand in my way!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    A hoarse voice rang through.


    The king of heaven was burning with eyes and looked forward.


    There


    One figure after another soared into the air and confronted the Barbarian King.


    There was a humanoid creature covered with fine black scales and nine sharp tails behind it.


    There was a creature in the shape of a triangular beast, and the top of his head was also covered with fine black scales.


    There is also one who is like a cloud of fog, with fine black scales looming in the black fog.


    These are the terrorist presence in the restricted area.


    "The fourth cosmic age is a great disaster. Someone is calculating the will of the rules of the universe... The will is angry and heaven''s punishment is lowered. No one can hide, no one can avoid!"


    "The only way to live is in the Terran universe!"


    The hoarse voice continued to burst.


    One after another, the strong black scale began to agitate.


    "I''ll wait..."


    The king of man spoke. He didn''t know when a roasted golden dragon tail lizard appeared in his hand. He bit off and tore off a piece of meat. He chewed and said.


    The strong black scale suddenly roared.


    The terrible breath is in it.


    As if they were going to gather and break through the defense.


    however.


    The king of man didn''t care at all.


    He glanced at the violent black scale strongmen.


    These strong men are wrapped with black Qi, and the black scales represent a terrible curse.


    Take a deep breath.


    The king raised his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, the void began to collapse.


    Soon, the vortex formed by the void crack is sweeping.


    Slowly


    A drop of red blood emerged.


    There is only one drop of blood, round and round, which seems to be pregnant with the cosmic stars.


    At the moment of this drop of blood.


    All these restless black scale strong men were quiet.


    Fear is constantly spreading.


    "This blood... Is... Is that woman''s... Man emperor''s blood?"


    In the dark restricted area.


    A strong man shrouded in the black fog spoke hoarsely.


    Many strong people are silent.


    "Play and make, I have to make fun of emperor''s blood."


    "Don''t I want face?"


    The king of heaven took a bite.


    Click.


    The whole leg meat of the dragon tail lizard was swallowed in one bite, and even the bones were snapped.


    The strong in the restricted area are cold in body and mind.


    Then


    Many strong men fell silent.


    They fell into the boundless mountain of the restricted area.


    It was covered by the Barbarian King again.


    The king of heaven put away his blood.


    He looked up at the mountains outside the restricted area.


    There


    It''s an alien universe.


    The terrible thunder sea is in the alien universe. In that thunder sea... There is a great terror that makes the hair of the Barbarian King stand upright.


    He saw countless lives withering, cleaning and turning into fly ash.


    The thunder sea, however, slowly... Floated towards the restricted area and the God devil battlefield.


    Take a breath.


    The king looked back and looked at the Terran universe behind him.


    He can see the Terran universe fighting and fighting.


    He saw the demon king and the mechanical God of the mechanical Protoss fighting.


    I saw the qingdeng old man and the Immortal Emperor fighting.


    He saw Fengwang fall and saw boundless casualties


    He saw... Huh?


    The king of man was suddenly stunned. He saw his grandson braving the cultivation of the venerable level, all kinds of waves in the battlefield of seizing the king.


    Wandering wildly on the edge of death.


    Sighed.


    The king of man turned around and didn''t think about his bad grandson. He took out a roasted golden oil dripping dragon tail lizard leg and began to eat it.


    Sitting alone in the forbidden area.


    So boring.


    Can only turn loneliness into appetite.


    Moreover, the pretty king also knows


    He hasn''t had much time to eat so leisurely.


    The cleansing of the alien universe is rolling in.


    According to the past.


    The great cleansing will cross the forbidden area and the sky over the magic battlefield


    But this time, I''m not sure


    This great cleansing is unprecedented powerful, as if to wipe out all the life with cultivation in the universe.


    Between the spread of the thunder sea, the magic battlefield collapsed in the region of the alien universe


    This terrible will, even the king of heaven, is empty at the bottom of his heart.


    However, for the hegemonic will of the universe, the pretty king is also unhappy.


    At their level of cultivation, they all believe that my life is up to me and not from heaven. This cosmic will says that if you want to erase it, you have to erase it. Whoever obeys is a fool. Naturally, everyone wants to survive and break the control of the will!


    Thinking of this, the pretty king raised his eyes again.


    He saw the boundless sea of thunder.


    There is a thunder giant gathered by countless thunders standing, as if overlooking the mountain where the king of man is located in the sea of thunder.


    The king squinted and stuffed the dragon tail lizard''s leg into his mouth.


    Then he raised his greasy palm and grabbed the dragon tail lizard''s leg.


    Protrude a middle finger.


    Pointing at the thunder giant.

 Chapter 733

    This is a war that shocked the universe.


    When Fengwang began to fall, it began to come to an end.


    The battle in the starry sky gradually fell into a stalemate. Both sides began to paddle. There was no more life and death war. The generals of all armies also led their troops and began to station.


    Because if the fighting continues, it will have no other meaning except to increase casualties.


    Why do you say that?


    Because, at the beginning, they still had the opportunity to break the blockade of the city wall and invade the Terran universe, but now, from the continuous fall of alien and Xianting kings, the momentum of the strong in the Star Kingdom has been greatly hit.


    It''s hard to break into the Terran universe again.


    One side of the city wall is indomitable and defends the Terran universe.


    What''s more?


    The demon king didn''t enter the battlefield of King sealing, but kept floating and sinking over the army.


    This makes the alien and Xianting strong tremble.


    Since the demon king tore the queen linger with his hand, he no longer continued to enter the king sealing battlefield. After all, killing the king linger and entering the battlefield are likely to attract the attention of other kings and suffer all kinds of pursuit.


    This is not only clear to the strong.


    Su Fu knew it.


    Therefore, the existence of Su Fu has put great pressure on these strong people.


    He alone is worth more than a dozen half step kings.


    The battle was completely stagnant.


    Waiting for the final result of the war to seal the king!


    In the void.


    Su Fu sat around, his clothes and robes making a sound of hunting, and his thin body contained incomparable terrible power.


    His eyes scanned the audience lightly.


    His current state is that there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called overlords.


    And he is the monkey.


    He doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary half step king.


    Unless there are several powerful people like Lingbao at the same time, Su Fu may be a little afraid. Otherwise, he is invincible.


    Under the king, invincible.


    Behind Su Fu.


    The strong man of the Terran stood one by one, his eyes burning.


    Changhe venerable, sunset venerable and other top half step kings of the Terran stood beside Su Fu with cold eyebrows and glared at the alien strongmen who peeped from a distance.


    Su Fu is very calm.


    After a long fight, the battle finally returned to peace.


    The void is still floating blood from time to time, because there is still a king falling.


    The will of the road is roaring.


    The reflected heavens are like the end of the world.


    Su Fu looked up at the sky.


    In the distance, the half step seal king of Xianting and the half step seal king of an alien tightened up and looked wary.


    "What are you nervous about? Just look at the sky."


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    I don''t know since when, he has become such an existence that every move can make the strong in the battlefield tremble?


    In the distance, the strong man of Xianting snorted coldly.


    The strong of different races also float and sink in the smoke, and the breath is vigorous.


    The strong man of the mechanical Protoss has calmed down a lot.


    However, they are also very afraid of Su Fu. After all, how many supreme mecha have been destroyed in Su Fu''s hands?


    This guy... His flesh is hard against the supreme machine armor. He''s a monster!


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable also smiled gently.


    "The power of the young commander shakes the war situation. Like the great commander, he has an invincible posture and is lucky for the human race."


    The long river venerable smiled.


    With Su Fu, the Terran is really much easier in this war.


    Whether Su Fu called the battle before, fought three of them one by one, or fought a war later, killing the alien half step king and the supreme mecha of the mechanical Protoss, it was like giving them a booster.


    Even in the end, Su helped him into the void. Finally, the immortal spirit who pursued and killed the king of linger came out and tore off the king in full view of the public.


    Let Su Fu''s name ring through the universe.


    Su Fu touched his head.


    "Don''t blow, don''t blow... Keep a low profile."


    Su Fu was a little embarrassed.


    The sunset venerable also looked at the long river venerable. Now the long river venerable has completely changed into a young commander.


    Although the young marshal is really invincible, it''s embarrassing to blow like this.


    Be a man... Or keep a low profile.


    "Lord Changhe, you said... What title should I take?"


    Sufu road.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable were stunned.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth and touched his chin.


    "Now I can tear off the title of king. Don''t think about the title of the title of king. What title is suitable for me?"


    "Demon king? Dragon elephant king? "Invincible nightmare king?"


    Su Fu muttered.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable looked at each other.


    Who said to keep a low profile?


    The venerable Changhe said seriously, "why don''t... The Young Marshal be called... The king of dreams?"


    Su Fu glanced at the venerable Changhe, "it''s terrible."


    "You might as well call it the king of dreams."


    The long river venerable one stagnates, is there any difference?


    The sunset venerable was speechless. Looking at Su Fu and Changhe venerable who were really discussing the title, they gently covered their faces.


    And with them arguing like this.


    The alien and Xianting are more and more afraid.


    Has the devil started to think about the title of king?


    Each king has an exclusive title, some of which are the names of those who inherit and honor the title, but most of them are renamed.


    Just like the king of the golden dragon, when he was granted the title of the venerable, he was called the silver dragon venerable. When he was granted the queen, he should be granted the title of the king of the Golden Dragon.


    The strong ones in Xianting are indifferent.


    This son is really inflated.


    However, people do have inflated capital by tearing off the king.


    However, Su fuming beat up the immortal spirit of King linger. Where did he get his self-confidence and feel that he has the strength to resist the king?


    Also take the title of King... Why don''t you go to heaven?!


    The Terran side also fell into silence.


    Above the wall.


    The strong Terran dare not relax for a moment.


    The title venerable, and the half step king, float on the head of the city, dense, like a defense line, guarding the wall of the Terran universe.


    Without continuing to discuss this topic with the venerable Changhe, Su Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky.


    Boom!


    The roar continued.


    That''s the kings. The final battle is going on.


    Su Fu could feel the terrible Qi in the void universe.


    The river venerable and the sunset venerable trembled.


    This terrible smell made them feel like a small boat in front of the startling waves, which was about to be destroyed at any time.


    "The Terran will be defeated..."


    Far away.


    A trembling fairy court half sealed the king, with a fanatical opening on its face.


    "If you can''t stop it, Xianting will eventually return to orthodoxy!"


    The half step King roared.


    "The number of Kings granted by the immortal court is far from crushing the Terran, and there are thirteen alien kings to help. How can the Terran block it?!"


    With a loud opening.


    The kings of different races and Xianting became angry and shouted one after another.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable, as well as the strong of the Terran, glared one after another.


    Su Fu glanced at the kings of these alien and Xianting and smiled faintly.


    "You just can''t afford to lose, because... Once you fail, you will be doomed!"


    "Now the alien universe is undergoing cosmic cleansing. You can''t go back."


    Sufu road.


    "Going back will only be reduced to fly ash under the will of the rules of the universe."


    "Therefore, you have no courage. You can only hope to break the Terran universe..."


    Su Fu grinned.


    His eyes fell on the strong man in Xianting.


    "You are even more so, because you have no choice, or you have already given up the choice. At the beginning, you can compete with the will of the rules of the universe, but you give up and choose to escape like a lost dog. Therefore, your courage is lost, and you can only escape all the time without courage."


    "But I''m different from the Terran..."


    "What if the cosmic rules and the will come to a great purge?"


    "I Terran, will guard everything with both hands and support my home with both hands..."


    "The strong of the Terran are not afraid of war. Even if they die, they will prop up a sky with their soul!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning, he spoke loudly, and his words rang through the starry sky.


    On the nine days, the roar of battle rang out continuously, while Su Fu''s sonorous words made the strong people''s blood boil!


    The alien strongman is silent.


    The strong in Xianting sneered.


    "It''s easy to say. When the Great Purge of the will of the rules of the universe really comes and faces the great terror of extermination, you can''t say these words so easily."


    "We used to be Terrans. We know what human nature is..."


    "If the great cleansing really comes, many families will choose to give up and flee."


    "That''s what we... Were."


    Xianting strong, Tao.


    Many people were silent.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    "I am confident that man will win the day."


    "Manpower can win the day!"


    Sufu road.


    Boom!


    Nine days above, the roar exploded.


    A huge cosmic black hole emerges, in which a figure looms.


    There is a terrible sword Qi that runs through the nine days, and the Buddha who covers the sky holds a finger.


    There are twelve winged gods, emitting holy brilliance, and terrible ancient demons roaring the galaxy.


    These top kings are also fighting for life and death!


    The whole starry sky became extremely silent.


    Everyone just sat around waiting for the final result of the war to seal the king.


    One, two, three


    The two armies confronted each other day after day.


    Time is flowing and flying.


    The battle between the kings is always going on.


    The oppressive atmosphere between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger.


    in the meantime.


    Su Fu tried to enter the nihilistic battlefield. He tore open the space crack with brute force and drilled into it.


    And after Su Fu left.


    The alien and Xianting strongmen immediately stirred up.


    Launched an attack.


    The war broke out again.


    In front of the wall of the universe wall, fighting all over the sky.


    The strong stars began to fall rapidly again.


    The venerable level and the half step King level also began to fight again.


    And Su Fu entered the nihilistic battlefield.


    He soon retreated, and his whole body was covered with golden blood.


    Below, the battle suddenly stopped.


    At the moment when Su Fu withdrew from the nihilistic battlefield.


    The half step king of Xianting and the half step king of other races roar respectively, and the strong retreat.


    The battle immediately fell into stagnation again, leaving only dense corpses in the starry sky.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over, and his pores were spewing blood gas.


    Eyes swept across the sky.


    Without him, these Xianting and alien half step kings immediately launched an attack.


    Su Fu is not surprised.


    He is actually a variable in this war.


    There is not only a terrible dream pattern array, but also an invincible peak bully.


    The strongest under the king is enough to change the existence of the war situation.


    It is possible to fight and kill the seal king. The previous hand tore the seal king, which gave them a great shock.


    Who dares to fight Su Fu?


    That''s gonna die!


    Su Fu''s power now is equivalent to a king!


    Such existence should have entered the battlefield of nothingness.


    However, Su Fu did not enter the nihilistic battlefield of the kings, but sat here, so that all ethnic groups did not dare to make any changes.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable have just experienced fighting, and their blood is floating and sinking.


    See Su Fu return.


    Both eyes are very complex.


    It''s not just them, the other strongmen of the Terran.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji, Yan beige and others all have complex emotions.


    Su Fu doesn''t know when it has become an existence that can change the war situation.


    As soon as Su Fu left, the enemy immediately launched an attack.


    When Su Fu returned, the enemy immediately ended the battle in fear.


    This is so special... Is it too realistic?!


    "Young commander, what''s the situation in the nothingness battlefield?"


    "My Terran kings... Are there casualties?"


    Long river venerable, ask with sunset venerable.


    Su helped into the nihilistic battlefield and must know the situation.


    However, Su Fu shook his head.


    "The king''s corpses are sealed everywhere, and the scattered Avenue floats and sinks between heaven and earth..."


    Sufu road.


    He entered the nihilistic battlefield. Even the peak bully could not bear the pressure and fluctuation inside, and the collapsed Avenue was in the wanton vertical and horizontal direction.


    He opened his eyes to the battlefield.


    What you can see is the Fallen King''s flesh bodies, one after another, flowing dark blood and rolling terrible energy.


    Some people seal the king''s body, and others seal the king''s body


    The empty battlefield has become the tomb of the king.


    In fact, the battle of seizing the king was also very tragic and terrible.


    Su Fu just took a look, but he could not bear the terrible destructive power in the nihilistic battlefield and retreated.


    He couldn''t tell the specific situation.


    He can only see that even the top king is also bleeding.


    Su Fu did not limit his voice.


    The voice spread all over the world, half step sealed the kings, and they were shocked.


    Even if it''s just a few numbers, thinking about the picture is enough to shock the mind.


    Su Fu did not enter the nihilistic battlefield again.


    In the following days, he sat in the starry sky and sat on the side of the town.


    With him, the alien and Xianting dare not move.


    Both sides are waiting for the final outcome of the war to seal the king.


    Time is passing.


    Above the wall.


    The strong breath of Terran runs through Changhong, one after another, and many people have broken through.


    Yan Beige''s eyes were burning. He pulled the power of the avenue to quench his body and stepped into the level of the first rank of honorary title. He was full of energy!


    Zuo Tianyi broke his arm and was reborn into the first rank.


    Not only these people, many Terran strongmen break through the realm of rest.


    These are unparalleled heroes and peerless Tianjiao.


    In the battle, we found a breakthrough opportunity.


    When Yan Beige broke through the first rank of honorary title, he walked in the air, walked out of the city wall area and entered the half step King sealing area.


    "I''m Yan Beige... I''m making a title today. I''m the devil!"


    The voice of Yan Beige resounded through the.


    This title... Really stinks and shameless.


    Take the abbreviation of Terran devil.


    However, Yan beige is very confident.


    Yan beige, the devil of others, takes this title... What''s the matter?


    He was originally a Tianjiao. Now he has become the first rank venerable. He is confident that he can be crowned king half a step.


    However, taking this title is not only domineering, but also to motivate yourself.


    Encourage him not to slack off, practice hard and catch up with that guy!


    Zuo Tianyi also stepped into the half step King sealing area and held the knife in one hand.


    "I left Tianyi, today I set the title, the sword demon."


    The left sky a faint way.


    The Terran has two more half step King level combat power. Congratulations.


    The alien and Xianting side were ugly and dared not do it more and more.


    And Su Fu.


    Sit in the void.


    There are 999 dragons and elephants around the body.


    Each dragon and elephant roared at the stars and burst out terrible power.


    During this period, Su Fu was also practicing.


    He sits on one side with a smile like a peach blossom.


    The dream pattern array spread and killed several half step kings who tried to cross the border, completely breaking the mind of the alien and Xianting.


    Terran cosmic wall, above the city wall.


    Cangyun moon is holding hands, and a beautiful palace dress is fluttering.


    Mo Wuji stood beside her. Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and other mentors in the first batch of practice places were also emotionally complex.


    They looked at Su Fu, who was sitting in the distance and suppressed one side like a demon God. They were filled with emotion and their thoughts surged.


    Recall the youth who was chased by the immortal Lord in the virtual battlefield.


    Now, he has grown into a big man who can sit on the town. It''s really emotional.


    Not just Su Fu.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, even the original students such as demon Lingling and Kai are amazing and unbelievable.


    As mentors, they are a little proud.


    But while proud, there is also some loneliness.


    I don''t know when their mentors can''t hold up a day for them.


    At the beginning, when the gods and demons came back from childhood, their tutors fought against each other and gave Su Fu and others the chance to escape. The tragic picture makes them recall and sigh at the moment.


    However, the Yangtze River pushed ahead, and they were more pleased.


    Boom!


    Nine days above!


    A terrible roar.


    A black gully with hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky emerged.


    After the gully, there is a battlefield of nothingness.


    WOW!


    It was as if blood poured out of the black gully.


    All the strong, including Su Fu, looked up and stared at the gully.


    Everyone is shocked and swaying.


    Within the gully.


    The blood flowed out like a waterfall.


    Repeatedly, the sea of blood in hell is pouring back.


    The terrible and repressive pressure is released from it, and the gas of the avenue is floating and sinking, roaring


    Someone saw the body of Feng Wang.


    Huge dragon tail lizard corpse, floating, it is a fallen dragon tail Lizard King.


    The huge ghost fire demon corpse rolled powerlessly in the sea of blood.


    It was the king of the ghost fire demon.


    There are also the remains of the kings of the Terrans in armor.


    There are also the corpses of Xianting strongmen with broken silver armor


    The picture is very tragic, and the smell of death haunts the world.


    Dong!


    Finally.


    After the king''s body floated and sank.


    The breath of terror rushed out of the nihilistic battlefield and came between heaven and earth, reflecting the heavens and earth!


    The old man with a green lantern is holding a green lantern, which is as high as ten thousand feet in the starry sky.


    Opposite him, the Immortal Emperor of Xianting is hidden and empty, and his breath is floating and sinking.


    The demon king stood with his hands in his back, and the spirit of tyranny pervaded the nine days. Opposite him, the king of the mechanical Protoss remained as motionless as a mountain, like a huge mechanical City, standing in the starry sky.


    The twelve wings of the leader of the holy winged Terran family sealed the king''s safety, and his face was indifferent. Opposite him, there were several kings, with a floating and heavy breath.


    The kings are here.


    Everyone''s mood is ups and downs.


    They know


    The battle of seizing the king has finally come to an end!


    As for the final result... It is not known.


    Finally


    In the crack of nothingness.


    The sound of clanging swords resounded through the.


    The king of swords in gold armor stepped out of it.


    Holding a golden sword in one hand.


    The other hand


    Carrying one, the remains of ancient Buddha!

 Chapter 734

    The crack of nothingness across the starry sky appears, which means the end of the war of seizing the king.


    Many King level strongmen walked out of it.


    Standing in the starry sky, facing each other from afar, but he didn''t continue to fight.


    When the sword King finally came out.


    When they were holding a Buddha''s body in their hands, they understood why the war to seal the king was over.


    Because the fall of the Buddha, who was involved in the king of bajian, meant that the battlefield situation changed and the Terrans occupied Xiaoyou.


    Perhaps, the number of Terran Kings is small.


    However, when the Terran was granted the king, everyone was brave and fearless of death, and killed a lot of foreign and Xianting King level strongmen.


    Although Terrans don''t have much advantage.


    Even if Fang Changsheng killed the Buddha, it could not be the decisive factor to change the war situation.


    But


    The fall of the Buddha means that another top king must be assigned to involve the sword king, and there are not many kings who can compete with the sword king.


    Therefore, it is impossible to win the Terran universe in a short time.


    Even the unparalleled king of the mechanical Protoss did not expect that the sword king could do so.


    The fall of top kings like the Buddha has had a great impact on the situation.


    In the void.


    The king of Ba Jian walked in the air, and the gold armor clanged.


    Thousands of cold awns burst out on the golden sword!


    One sword cold 19 states!


    Let the strong of alien and Xianting be afraid.


    Su Fu looked up and saw the scene with a flash of eyes.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly picked up, showing an excited color.


    Su helped his feet step on the void and soared up, step by step, as if climbing a ladder.


    "Terran sword king, sword cutting Xianting top king, treasure Buddha king!"


    "Terran victory!"


    "Congratulations to King bajian!"


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The cry shook the void and spread through the stars.


    The Terrans on the wall of the cosmic wall experienced a short coagulation, and then they cheered one after another.


    The roar rang through.


    They were all for Su Fuhe before. They changed objects all of a sudden. They really didn''t react.


    However, Su funai is a disciple of bajian king.


    It''s not too surprising that the master and apprentice have a virtue.


    The Terran strongman is very excited.


    How can you not be excited?


    The war of seizing the king is over. Now it seems that the Terran has a great advantage!


    Maybe they won this starry war, a war about the survival of the race!


    The strong man of the alien and Xianting side turned pale.


    The cry of the Terrans made their momentum fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Even at the beginning, they were not so weak.


    Obviously, the result of this king''s war is really too powerful for them.


    So big that they can''t react, so big that they can''t carry it.


    Why is that?


    The half step seal king of Xianting knelt powerlessly in the void.


    Their eyes widened, and there was a feeling of despair in their eyes.


    Xianting and the alien side occupy the right time, place and people. They have enough kings and treasures. Why can''t they win the Terran?


    Su Fumo remained silent and waited.


    He may have guessed something about the result of the war to seal the king.


    In fact, the war has been very tragic.


    There are more than twenty kings of Fengwang level.


    More than five of the top kings fell.


    Even the strong Terran side suffered heavy losses.


    The two remaining gods in the Xinghe divine court also fell. They were the two top kings. Of course, they were seriously injured because of the gods Pavilion. This time, they died directly with the enemy in order to win.


    Today''s Xinghe God court has really become the twilight of the gods.


    "Withdraw."


    In the void.


    A fairy court wrapped in the supreme immortal spirit sealed the king''s mouth.


    That''s the Immortal Emperor. The ancient Immortal Emperor of Xianting is the king of the world. Although he is the king, he dares to be the emperor. He has lived for countless years and has great strength.


    Qingdeng old man was very strong, but he didn''t get any good in the war with Immortal Emperor. He even was in the disadvantage and was beaten.


    On the other hand, the mechanical God of the mechanical Protoss also ordered the strong of other races to retreat one after another.


    Many strong people are unwilling to call.


    However, the king ordered them not to obey.


    The war that lasted more than half a year is over.


    The Terran strongman stood on the wall, watching the Allied forces of alien and Xianting, leaving corpses all over the ground and retreating.


    Many people''s emotions suddenly fluctuated, with water droplets and tears in their eyes.


    They finally guarded their home.


    In the void.


    A statue of the Terran King stands in the sky, each shining like the scorching sun, shining on the Terran and enveloping the Terran territory.


    Of course, the Terran strongman did not relax.


    Because the alien and Xianting allied forces just retreated and haven''t given up.


    Moreover, no one thinks that the alien and Xianting coalition forces will give up. The cosmic cleansing is still going on. They will certainly invade the Terran universe.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why the alien and Xianting kings did not continue the war is very simple.


    Because they can''t completely win in a short time, like the stone in the pit, the smelly and hard Terran is crowned king.


    It will be dragged down.


    Therefore, they don''t want to drag on. It''s not good for them to drag on.


    The great cleansing of the alien universe is to eliminate all practitioners.


    Even if they are far away from the alien universe, the rules of the universe will not forgive them.


    They have the mark of alien universe in their alien universe, body and soul. They can''t escape.


    Unless you enter the Terran universe.


    However, the Terran universe cannot be attacked in a short time.


    Once the rules of the universe strike when fighting, they will face a terrible disaster.


    Even if it is a king, it may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, the two sides declared a tacit truce.


    As for the fall of the treasure Buddha king, there is no way.


    The root of the sword King Fang Changsheng''s life and death is to ignore it. A desperate posture, coupled with the aftermath of the self explosion of the gods in Xinghe shenting, affected the king of baofo and gave Fang Changsheng a chance.


    With the sword technique of falling from the sky, one sword cut the road of the king of baofo on the spot.


    Lost the immortal spirit.


    Even the king of the world has no time to stop it.


    The king of alien and Xianting withdrew.


    However, the alien and Xianting armies did not retreat and were still stationed outside the cosmic wall.


    They finally broke the pavilion of the gods. How could they easily retreat.


    At the moment, it''s just a temporary truce. They won''t just give up.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng fell.


    Su Fu looked over and stared at the remains of the king of baofo. This is the remains of a top king, and there must be a lot of treasures.


    "What are you looking at? This is Ben Shuai''s booty."


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu and directly put away the body of King baofo.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    He is Su Fu, but the rich young marshal of dongdicheng. How can he be greedy for the body of a bald donkey?


    He is a man with many treasures!


    "Is it over?"


    Su Fu calmed down and asked.


    Fang Changsheng took off his helmet, his hair fluttered, took a breath and shook his head gently.


    "End?"


    "It''s still early."


    Fang Changsheng whispered.


    "The demon king and the Green Lantern old man have reached some agreements with Xianting and the alien King... I don''t know the details."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "That agreement is the key to the armistice..."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Agreement?


    He took a look at the mighty demon king in the sky and the old man with a bronze lamp.


    Su Fu also breathed out a sigh.


    "Can''t relax..."


    Fang Changsheng patted Su Fu on the shoulder. The boy actually cut off a king, which surprised him.


    He is worthy of being his immortal apprentice.


    Boom!


    Many kings left the scene.


    It seems to be going to discuss what to do collectively.


    The king of swords, the king of demons, the old man of Green Lantern and other top kings led the remaining King level giants of the Terran to leave.


    Su Fu returned to the city wall.


    The half step kings of the Terran family followed behind Su Fu and sat on the wall with him.


    Looking into the distance.


    Facing the dense alien and Xianting army.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu didn''t know what agreement the kings had reached.


    However, Su Fu did not relax during the short rest during the truce.


    As Fang Changsheng said, the current situation will change at any time. These alien and Xianting strongmen may fall into madness and bite at any time.


    The truce is only temporary.


    The pressure brought by the great cleansing of the rules of the universe makes these kings make choices.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t tell Su Fu what the choice was.


    Su Futuan sat on it and felt the surge.


    He took out a glass of startling juice and swayed it gently. The juice diffused a dazzling brilliance in the cup.


    Su Fu sat at the head of the city and drank the juice in the glass. It seemed quite comfortable.


    In terms of perception, scare juice can also help him, but... In terms of flesh, now Su Fu, who has reached the peak of body hegemony, it is difficult for scare juice to produce results.


    Su Fu drinks frightening juice, but he is expanding his heart and enhancing his perceptual strength.


    In terms of perception, Su Fu''s current strength probably belongs to the third level of venerable.


    It''s not even as good as Yan beige, but it''s not in the way.


    He can play ten Yanbei songs.


    Moreover, Su Fu doesn''t need to understand the power of the universe, so his cultivation will improve quickly.


    For Su Fu, there is no big difference in the strength of perception. The focus is on the understanding of dream patterns.


    Mengwen''s means and Bati''s invincibility are his two means against the enemy so far.


    Perhaps, the crushing of treasures is also a kind.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    Took out the black substance.


    The creeping black matter, like a pile of magnetic iron slag, is constantly circling and creeping, and spikes appear from time to time.


    Su Fu took out the old Yin pen and let the black material wrap the old Yin pen. Then he took out the xuanhuang treasure bag and took out the treasures one by one.


    Into black matter.


    Black matter, like a greedy gluttonous, seems to be unable to finish eating, constantly swallowing treasures.


    After the treasure is swallowed, it is like melting, and the treasure light becomes very dim.


    Convert it into energy and pour it into the old Yin pen to improve the level of the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu kept putting the treasures into it, the sixth level treasures, one after another, and the fifth level treasures, one after another.


    He didn''t feel bad, because if he really wanted to feel bad, he was afraid it would hurt to death.


    This old Yin pen is a black sheep.


    When the last treasure in the xuanhuang treasure bag is put into the black material.


    Click, click


    Black matter seems to form a black cocoon.


    There is vigorous energy surging in it. The energy is extremely strange, a bit like... The smell of chaos.


    The black shell fell off.


    The old Yin pen is exposed. The treasure light of the old Yin pen is bright and dazzling. It is extremely dazzling. On the top of the city, the treasure light seems to shine on the Galaxy!


    Many half step kings are frightened and look up.


    "This is... The light of the lower seventh level treasure?"


    A Feng Wang was surprised.


    Only the light of the seventh order treasure can be so bright and dazzling.


    The seventh level treasure is a treasure that can only be used by the strong king level. Unexpectedly, the Young Marshal also mastered the seventh level treasure.


    Su Fu''s pen will be upgraded.


    Many Terran strongmen know this.


    Because Su Fu has a strange material, which can improve the treasure level.


    Many people are envious, but they are not greedy.


    This black material is actually chicken ribs.


    Even if they get black matter, they can''t get so many treasures and upgrade their treasures.


    Not everyone is like Su Fu, who can plunder the enemy''s treasures.


    Su Fu holds the feather fan, which is the only treasure he left.


    With a gentle shake, the colorful feather fan makes Su Fu feel like a spring breeze. It is worthy of being a high-grade fan. The wind is really different.


    Su Fu sat at the head of the city, ignoring the eyes around him.


    He raised his hand.


    The old Yin pen suddenly floated in Su Fu''s palm and circled quietly.


    Looking at the old Yin pen, Su Fu had many thoughts.


    "Maybe... My title of king can be called... Pen king?"


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    Forget it. This title is too coquettish for him.


    Put away the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu closed his eyes and continued to expand his heart.


    Now, his heart sea has reached 800000 Li in diameter, and his perception is very strong, which is no worse than some powerful second echelon titles.


    Moreover, he realized the nightmare of hell on the 18th floor, and now he has reached the 15th floor.


    Fifteen hell nightmares hover in the sky, connected by the Yellow Springs, as if the real hell appeared in the world.


    As for the flesh.


    Su Fu felt the bottleneck after he condensed 999 dragon elephants.


    This bottleneck makes his physical strength unable to make any progress.


    Just as the power of a hundred elephants is a barrier, the power of a thousand elephants is also a barrier.


    Of course, the difficulty is not as great as the power of a hundred elephants.


    If Su Fu could find the opportunity to refine his flesh again, he might be able to step into the power of a thousand elephants.


    Su Fu estimated that with his current strength, once he stepped into the power of Qianxiang, he might be able to really fight against the king.


    Of course, it must be the weakest king, such as king linger.


    Coupled with the dream pattern array, it can even delay the other party for about half an hour.


    But it''s still hard to win.


    "Vientiane Sutra" is the top body refining skill.


    However, Wang Feng is not Chinese cabbage.


    To really achieve the level of being able to win the king, in addition to refining the power of thousands of elephants, the only way may be that Su Fu''s physical power can surpass the hegemonic body and reach the level of the holy body.


    And achieve the holy body


    Su Fu shook his head. It was too difficult.


    The overlord is so difficult, and the holy body is even more difficult.


    Just when Su Fu was silent in his practice and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Suddenly, a roar broke out in the starry sky.


    Su Fu, sitting at the head of the city, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes burst out and looked straight into the distance.


    That''s the direction of the demon battlefield.


    The strong who were originally stationed in the demon battlefield began to retreat, chose to retreat from the demon battlefield and return to the human universe.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Soon, his eyebrows frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the strong men stationed in the God devil battlefield would retreat one after another.


    What changes have taken place in the magic battlefield?


    It''s not easy for the Terran to open up the situation in the demon battlefield. Now it''s retreating. Isn''t it a waste of sending out the three major cities of the Terran?


    Dongdi City, Nantian City, West Kunlun city... That is definitely an important pass to protect the Terran universe.


    The army returned and entered the wall of the universe wall.


    Su Fu found the half step king who led the team.


    It is a half step king in West Kunlun City, called Yunlong Zun. It has strong strength and belongs to the top half step king.


    Su Fu and many Terran half step kings stared and asked.


    The cloud dragon master smiled bitterly.


    "It''s the orders of many kings. The demon king, the sword king and other adults ordered us to return to the Terran universe and give up the three cities."


    Cloud dragon venerable way.


    "Did you say why?"


    Su Fu frowned. It''s impossible for the three cities to give up.


    "No, but I guess one or two."


    The cloud dragon master took a deep breath and said.


    Huh?


    Su Fu and many strong people are those who look at Yunlong.


    The cloud dragon venerable turned slowly and stood at the head of the city wall, watching the alien and Xianting armies in the distance.


    Then he looked at the direction of the God devil battlefield and said slowly: "while sitting in town... I saw the direction of the restricted area. There was a lot of thunder, and the will of the universe was constant. There were thunder people coming from the alien universe."


    The words of the cloud dragon venerable fell.


    Everyone, including Su Fu, was breathless.


    "You mean... The rules of the alien universe have been cleaned up and come across the universe?"


    The long river venerable asked in a panic.


    The cloud dragon worshipper''s face was very dignified.


    "I found it unusual and personally approached the restricted area to watch..."


    "The temporal and spatial turbulence of the restricted area has disappeared, and 100000 rivers in the restricted area have emerged. I see the back of man Tianwang sitting on the top of the mountain, and man Tianwang is facing... It is the floating and sinking thunder ocean. In the thunder ocean, there are a large army of thunder, dense and boundless... There are strong thunder, wrapped around a dragon like Avenue, and terror is like going to destroy the world!"


    The cloud dragon venerable said, while his body was still trembling.


    Su Fu and others inhaled the air conditioner.


    "These thunder armies are afraid to be the manifestation of the will of the rules of the universe... They are the epitome of the will of the universe to come to earth!"


    "But does this have anything to do with our withdrawal?"


    "This is the great cleansing of the alien universe, which does not involve the God devil battlefield... The God devil battlefield stands for four cosmic periods, is not affected by the great cleansing, and is known as the only pure land, otherwise there will be no restricted area."


    The sunset venerable frowns and opens his mouth.


    Although these half step kings have never been crowned kings, they know a lot of secrets.


    The cloud dragon venerable seemed to have known what everyone was going to ask.


    Take a deep breath.


    Look in the direction of the demon battlefield.


    There


    He seemed vaguely able to see the thunder coming.


    "But... I saw with my own eyes that the terrible existence in the thunder sea killed a black scale creature in the restricted area."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu and the Terrans present half step to become king.


    Completely trapped in stagnation.

 Chapter 735

    Cosmic cleansing, killing a black scale creature in the restricted area?


    The words of Yunlong venerable made the strong people present very frightened, and there was a terrible feeling that their backs were cold.


    According to the existing historical records of great forces.


    The northern restricted area of the God devil battlefield appeared after the first cosmic period. After that, every time the universe is cleaned up, the northern restricted area will expand, and strong creatures will enter and escape the destruction of the rules of the universe.


    And the rules of the universe do let these creatures escape into the forbidden area.


    We will not kill these creatures who have escaped into the restricted area.


    As for the creatures in the restricted area, what are they?


    Many people don''t know these, but they are the top existence of the Terran universe, or even the alien universe.


    The strength is very strong. Each statue is at the king level.


    But


    Now, these creatures have been killed!


    Hiding in the forbidden area of life and being purged by the rules of the universe?


    This is undoubtedly breaking the inherent rules!


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed tightly.


    What he was worried about was not the death of those black scale creatures, but the safety of his grandfather Mantian king.


    According to the Yunlong venerable, this cosmic cleansing will come across the alien universe and emit great terror. Will grandpa''s life be in danger when he sits in the restricted area?


    Su Fu didn''t stay on the wall.


    Today, if he continues to practice, it is difficult for him to make a big breakthrough.


    He stepped out and walked through the stars.


    "Young Marshal! Where are you going? "


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable were surprised, looked at Su Fu and asked quickly.


    "I''ll go to the demon battlefield... You continue to guard the city wall."


    Sufu road.


    Then he went on.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Young Marshal is going to the magic battlefield... Now the strong in the magic battlefield have retreated. It''s very dangerous for Young Marshal to go, and... Although this cosmic cleansing from across the universe is the cleansing of the alien universe, I don''t know whether it will be dangerous to Young Marshal!"


    Long river venerable and sunset venerable take a deep breath.


    "Master Yunlong, inform the marshal. I''ll take care of the Young Marshal."


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable said to Yunlong venerable.


    With that, they also came out together and followed Su Fu.


    Su Fu stepped into the air.


    Walking in space, with his physical and perceptual power, walking in the starry sky is very easy and freehand.


    In terms of speed, it is even faster than that of some star warships.


    After all, today''s Su Fu''s combat effectiveness is comparable to half closing the king''s peak!


    Boom!


    "Young Marshal!"


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable came together, one left and one right, and fell on Su Fu''s side.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Fu looked at them and was speechless.


    "Today''s demon battlefield is extremely dangerous... We are worried about the safety of the young commander."


    Long river venerable way.


    Su Fu took a strange look at the venerable Changhe.


    "If you really encounter a danger that even I can''t resist... Can you stop it?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The venerable Changhe was stunned.


    The face of the sunset venerable also flashed away with embarrassment.


    Young Marshal... It''s heartbreaking.


    However, what Su Fu said is really all right. If even Su Fu can''t stop it, they can''t stop it.


    "Although we can''t stop it, we can give the young marshal a chance to escape!"


    The venerable Changhe said seriously.


    Su Fu''s talent is so evil that it will even become a turning point in the future cleansing of the Terran. There must be no loss.


    Lord Changhe knows his potential limit very well. Is it worth saving Su''s life for his old bone?


    "Well, together."


    Su Fu nodded helplessly.


    Then there was silence in the starry sky.


    Three people walk across the galaxy, like three meteors, cutting through the darkness.


    Come to the gods Pavilion again.


    The huge umbrella cover collapsed on one side, and the colorful light beam has dried up. The once magnificent and beautiful picture has become the dust of history.


    Su Fuyi stood in the starry sky and looked at the collapsed gods Pavilion. His mood was a little complicated.


    When he first saw the Zhushen Pavilion, he was filled with emotion and shocked.


    Now, what once shocked him has become a ruin.


    It has become a cloud of the past.


    "The three gods of Xinghe shenting, who fell for our Terran, are the real heroes of Terran and the glory of Terran! They are heroes of the Terran. "


    Changhe venerable stood on Su Fu''s side with his hands down, and his mood fluctuated violently.


    The sunset venerable also looked solemn and bowed towards the collapsed gods Pavilion.


    Su Fu also looked positive and bowed slightly.


    At first, he had some misunderstandings about Xinghe shenting, but


    Now he has only admiration for the Xinghe temple.


    This is a real force to protect the Terran.


    Their purpose is pure, that is, to protect the human race from being destroyed by alien and cosmic evils.


    Compared with the big universe business, the death black hole, and even the big families of the famous people are much purer.


    They may be inhumane at times and old-fashioned at other times.


    But


    They really do everything for the Terran.


    Su Fu took a breath, crossed the gods Pavilion and continued to enter.


    Soon, he came to Nantian city.


    There are still strong people in Nantian city who have not retreated.


    Some veterans left behind.


    When the three came, the veterans in the city felt it and rose one after another.


    These veterans naturally recognize Su Fu.


    "I''ve seen Young Marshal!"


    Some of these veterans are disabled and some are old. They wear crooked armor and look at Su Fu excitedly.


    Su Fu was slightly stunned.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    These veterans floated in the air and smiled at each other.


    "Young Marshal, we took the initiative to stay. There are people left in Nantian City, Dongdi city and West Kunlun City, and there can be no one left in the three cities."


    "We are disabled and close to the age of wind and candle. We can''t live for many years. It''s our honor to protect the three cities of the Terran in the last Fanghua of life!"


    Veterans, said.


    "Everybody, go back to the wall of the universe wall..."


    Sufu road.


    "The Terran will not perish. We will win. You should keep the last youth of your life and see the victory of the Terran."


    "Hahaha, Young Marshal Cheng said good things!"


    "However, we still want to protect the city. We have spent endless years in the city and have developed feelings. When we go back to the universe, we don''t know what we can do."


    "Young Marshal, go. Spending the last years in this big city may be our best destination."


    The veterans laughed freely.


    Su Fu was silent.


    Long river venerable, sunset venerable also speechless.


    Their position and strength may be higher than those veterans in the star realm.


    But


    They don''t want to use their positions to suppress them and order them to retreat.


    As these disabled and old veterans say.


    Perhaps, burying bones, a Terran City, will be their best destination.


    It''s better than returning to the Terran universe and wasting the rest of the time.


    Su Fu looked at the faces of the veterans carefully and nodded.


    He didn''t say anything.


    Just directly across the southern sky city and went outside the Terran city.


    Long river sunset two venerable people followed Su Fu.


    The veterans galloped up the wall and looked at Su Fu, standing respectfully and saluting.


    Boom!


    The devil battlefield has changed.


    Black clouds roll, thunder billows, and the terrible power of heaven and earth pervades the whole battlefield, which makes people depressed and can''t break through.


    Three figures burst across the battlefield at high speed.


    Jump directly in the void. It''s very fast and crosses the distance of light years.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Terran universe.


    The huge cosmic wall runs across the starry sky, blocking the two worlds.


    The barrier wall transformed by the eight step treasures exudes bright and dazzling brilliance and authority.


    The Terran army stood on the wall.


    A few light-years below the city wall, an army of alien and cosmic evils is stationed.


    With the great cleansing of the alien universe, it gradually deepens.


    Many alien and cosmic evils have fear in their hearts.


    Some aliens are crazy. They want to invade the Terran universe so that they can get the chance to survive.


    However, the Terran universe is too difficult to break.


    They don''t know how terrible the cosmic cleansing is.


    However, the fear in their hearts made them understand that once the great cleansing came, they would die.


    They can''t stop it!


    No one can stop it!


    Even the king level will fall in the great cleansing!


    They want to survive, they want to find a chance of life.


    With the passage of time, the original momentum of the weak alien and Xianting army has gradually become crazy.


    It was a terrible potential that erupted under the threat of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days above.


    A splendid palace was suspended.


    The palace was shining with colorful brilliance, and the eaves flew like a dragon climbing and a rosefinch taking off.


    This is a fairy palace, exuding the ultimate charm.


    The door of the fairy palace is divided into three, and the three doors are wide open.


    Inside the palace, there were terrible figures, one by one, like immortals floating and sinking, like a flat peach Festival.


    However, this is not a mythical peach Festival.


    It''s a negotiation meeting.


    A king level negotiation meeting.


    Terran side, Xianting side, alien side


    The top strength of the three sides sits in the three sides of the fairy palace.


    If anyone sees it, they will be surprised.


    Because the strong man in the fairy palace can be said to be the top group of people in the universe so far.


    The old man with the Green Lantern sat with a bronze lamp in his arms.


    The patriarch of the twelve winged holy winged human race, an eternal, pale and holy.


    The demon king lay on the ground, very comfortable.


    The king of swords gently wiped the golden sword.


    On the other hand, the mechanical God of the mechanical Protoss, Xianting Xiandi, Xianting''s top King sealing gods, and many strong people sit opposite each other.


    They seemed to be talking about something.


    However, the atmosphere of the meeting did not seem very good.


    It''s a bit of a battle. It''s sharp.


    There seems to be a big fight after a word of disagreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon battlefield.


    Su Fu''s three men crossed a long distance and finally came to the outside of the Beidi restricted area.


    In the endless restricted areas and 100000 rivers, one terrible breath after another is steaming.


    Su Fu took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable also feel extreme fear.


    Before their eyes, black clouds came as if they were annihilating the world.


    In the dark clouds, a dense sea of thunder has spread for hundreds of millions of light years, and the world is full of thunderstorms.


    Every thunder contains a terrible will.


    "Good... Terrible!"


    Changhe venerable was shocked. He felt his heart trembling and his heart was about to collapse. This is the power of heaven and earth!


    How can human power resist the power of heaven and earth!


    "Young Marshal... It''s extremely dangerous! Let''s go! "


    The sunset venerable stared.


    He was afraid of the thunderstorm... Once it came, they couldn''t even resist.


    Su Fu was also a little frightened. Even his heart seemed to be fragile before the thunderstorm. Even... His body could not bear the attack of the thunderstorm.


    Of course


    Su Fu also had some other ideas in his mind.


    If he could refine his flesh with this thunderstorm.


    Perhaps, there is a great possibility to step into the holy body level.


    However, the greater possibility is that he was destroyed into ashes by the thunderstorm.


    This thunderstorm is terrible!


    It''s too powerful and frightening.


    "You stay here." Sufu road.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable opened their mouths.


    What does the Young Marshal want to do?


    Are you really going to step into the restricted area?


    Crazy!


    Now half of the restricted area is covered by endless thunderstorms. They see the mountains and rivers broken by thunderstorms, and they see the gorgeous forbidden area palace blown into a cloud of ash.


    Su Fu wants to enter it?


    This is on the verge of death, crazy temptation?


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable wanted to dissuade, but they couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Their bodies were frozen and could not move at all.


    They can only watch Su Fu fly into the continuous restricted area.


    The only lucky thing is that the space-time turbulence of Dachuan in the restricted area has disappeared.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable looked at each other, and they fell to the ground and sat cross legged.


    Fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, gasping for breath.


    He runs the power of perception and avenue to resist the pressure of heaven and earth.


    Sue helped into the restricted area.


    Great pressure keeps rolling.


    Feeling a move, Su Fu raised his hand, and 360 dream cards floated up. Each dream card radiated bright light.


    Hovering around his body, Su Fu felt the pressure greatly reduced.


    The dream pattern array seems to isolate the threat, greatly reducing the horror of the threat.


    Su Fu galloped into the continuous 100000 rivers.


    "Grandpa!"


    Su Fu opened his mouth and his voice echoed among 100000 rivers.


    However, there was no response.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a terrible thunderstorm roared.


    Su Fu saw a thunderbolt falling from the sky like a dragon, flattening the mountains and rivers.


    A black scale creature rolled and roared in the thunderstorm, and soon drowned and disappeared.


    Su Fu''s heart was cold.


    He walked quickly through the rivers and went deep.


    However, he is also very vigilant.


    If there is really an irresistible crisis, the Su Fu Association will choose to withdraw immediately.


    With the little purple dragon and the old Yin pen now stepping into the level of seven treasures, Su Fu is still sure to escape.


    Because one thing he can be sure of is that these thunderstorms only threaten the creatures of the alien universe, and there is no targeted pressure on the creatures of the human universe.


    The creatures of the Terran universe should be destroyed by the great cleansing of the rules of the Terran universe.


    Even if it is a big emotion, there are still rules to find.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu felt the roar of terror.


    His heart was shocked and he suddenly looked in a direction where there was a terrible Qi and blood floating and sinking.


    This Qi and blood made Su Fu blush and couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Grandpa?!"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    "Xiao Su, this way."


    The husky voice of vicissitudes resounded through the.


    Su Fuxin felt something and a black light burst out.


    The old Yin pen roared out, and Su Fu stepped on the pen and sped away in the direction of the sound.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s scalp is numb.


    Across a large river.


    In front of us, there are hundreds of black scale creatures.


    These black scale creatures have different shapes. Some are like giant animals, some are human like, and some are like a black fog.


    Although they all look different, these creatures are covered with black scales.


    And


    Strong breath!


    Tough and terrible.


    Every black scale creature has the power to seal the king level.


    Moreover, the first few heads made Su Fu''s soul tremble.


    That''s the king of the world!


    Not weaker than the existence of Grandpa Mantian king!


    This is the northern restricted area?!


    Su Fu never thought that the restricted area was so terrible!


    There are so many horrors... Once born, it will be a disaster for the Terran if it is hostile to the Terran! No wonder the king of heaven wants to sit here.


    If there is no Barbarian King in charge, how can the Terran fight against these black scale creatures, alien kings and the remaining evils of the universe?!


    The appearance of Su Fu made the eyes of a black collar creature lock on Su Fu one after another.


    Su Fu''s scalp is numb.


    However, Su Fu was just a trance in front of him.


    The next moment, he fell beside the king of man.


    "Su boy, why are you here?"


    The king of man grabbed a roasted golden dragon tail lizard leg dripping oil and looked at Su Fu in surprise. Then he bit it off, puffed and tore off a piece of steaming tender meat.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    You always have such a good appetite. It seems that his worries are superfluous.


    However, Su Fu looked around.


    A black scale creature blocked every inch of space that the king of heaven retreated


    It''s a state of siege.


    And far away.


    The terrible thunderstorm kept approaching, and the terrible threat came to the world, blowing up the world.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He told himself to relax.


    Grandpa is still so relaxed and freehand. He is obviously very sure.


    The king hesitated and handed over the roasted golden dragon tail lizard leg.


    "Son Su, would you like a bite? If you die, you have to be a full ghost... "


    Pretty king.


    Su Fu: "


    His face suddenly darkened.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The king of heaven burst into laughter.


    "You boy, with this heart, grandpa is very satisfied. He has a conscience than your mother!"


    The king patted Su Fu on the shoulder and praised him.


    After that, the hair was pricked like a needle and swept around.


    A cold hum.


    "It''s all a bunch of goddamn things... Why do you want to survive? It is also the rules of the universe that have caused you to become like this. What else do you escape? "


    The pretty heavenly king said coldly.


    A black scale creature roared around.


    "The rules of the universe... Man can''t compete!"


    "Mantianwang, even you, in front of the rules of the universe... Are like dust!"


    A black scale creature with strong breath roared.


    "Man Tianwang, we promise you not to fight the Terran, just let us enter the Terran universe! Let''s enter the place of origin! Let us live! "


    "Otherwise..."


    However, before the words of the black scale creature were finished, the pretty King smiled.


    "What are you talking about? Do you still want to kill me?"


    The pretty heavenly king said coldly.


    "Since I choose to suppress the restricted area, I won''t let any of you leave!"


    "Why did the great cleaning appear? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "From your beginning, from your end!"


    The pretty heavenly king said coldly.


    Su Fu stood beside the king of man with a messy face.


    Feeling the terrible smell around me, my heart trembled slightly.


    Grandpa... Are you too showy?


    There are at least three or four kings here, and hundreds of Kings


    How?


    Do you always want one against a hundred?!


    Roar!


    The smell of terror is amazing!


    In the distance, the sea of thunder continued to diffuse.


    Around the black scale creatures, the black air spreads, and the terrible lines crisscross!


    The king of heaven squinted.


    The next moment, he backhand.


    A drop of crimson blood emerged.


    In the blood, vigorous energy is crisscross!


    At the moment of this drop of blood, Su Fu immediately felt that his blood was restless and rolling. It was a feeling of blood connection!


    "This is..."


    Su Fu was shocked.


    Stare at that drop of blood.


    King man glanced at Su Fu.


    The next moment, he stepped out.


    Without reservation, the breath is steaming.


    The palm pinched violently.


    Crush this drop of blood!


    The original boiling breath suddenly lagged behind and soared!

 Chapter 736

    Boom!


    The terrible Qi and blood surged up like a shocking tsunami, which made the world tremble, and the continuous mountains in the whole restricted area seemed to begin to roar.


    The breath of the king of man was already very strong, as if it could lay a terrible smell on the stars. At this moment, it became stronger and more terrible.


    It''s like stepping on a ladder and growing lotus step by step.


    Su Fu stood on the top of the mountain.


    I feel like a boat in the rough waves.


    Be destroyed by the terrible waves at any time.


    "How strong!"


    Sue took a breath.


    If we say that the previous man Tianwang has been very strong.


    At that moment, the Mantian king is like a god standing in the universe, as if he can turn the whole universe over.


    This kind of power is like a terrible emperor!


    "King of the world... No... Stronger!"


    Su Fu was shocked.


    For the first time, I felt that the original power could be strong to this extent.


    Boom!


    "The blood of the barbarian emperor!"


    The black scale creature roared.


    One black scale creature after another, its breath exploded and intertwined, like a mountain floating and sinking, trying to suppress heaven and earth.


    The king shook his fist, filled with the power of terror, and his heart was shocked.


    "Emperor''s realm..."


    It''s really scary.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the restricted area of life.


    The faces of Changhe venerable and sunset venerable were instantly white. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood and were paralyzed on the ground. They could not move at all. It can even be said that they had no strength to move.


    "How terrible!"


    "It''s not so terrible to be king level! What happened in the restricted area? "


    "Hurry... Go back and inform the marshal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable trembled.


    Their eyes were full of fear.


    They did not expect such a change in the restricted area.


    Young Marshal, will you die?


    Such fluctuations, even if an ordinary king is sealed into them, will surely die!


    However, the long river venerable and the sunset venerable soon raised their heads.


    Above the sky.


    A huge fairy palace tore through the void.


    Inside the fairy palace, a terrible smell filled the air.


    "Don''t notice, Ben Shuai knows."


    A faint voice rang through the.


    A touch of golden sword.


    The figure of the sword King walked down step by step from the void.


    "Marshal!"


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable trembled.


    Fang Changsheng looked at them, and his eyes flashed dignified color.


    He raised his hand, and two swords fled into the bodies of Changhe venerable and sunset venerable. Their trembling bodies stopped shaking.


    "Go back to the wall of the universe wall." ? the king of swords.


    "But marshal, the young marshal is still inside..."


    Long river venerable way.


    "That boy... It''ll be fine."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Then, with a wave of hands, the Changhe venerable and the sunset venerable were transported hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    In the fairy palace.


    The breath floated and sank.


    Qingdeng old man, an Yongheng, demon king and other strong people are staring at the situation in the restricted area.


    Even they feel the depression in their hearts.


    "What a powerful breath..."


    The demon king spoke solemnly.


    He is one of the founders of the death black hole and the strongest one.


    He has the cultivation of being king, but he still feels frightened.


    "Mantianwang... Really old and strong, covering the universe."


    The demon king sighed.


    The old man with Green Lantern also stared.


    Ann eternal stared at the restricted area.


    "The fourth cosmic age is an era of disaster... Destroy everything, erase everything, and shuffle the cards again."


    "Even the forbidden area of life... Can''t get away from it."


    In the fairy palace.


    The mechanical God of the mechanical Protoss, speak.


    "Hum... Get out of the accident? The birth of the cosmic cleansing is because of them... How do they get out? "


    King Ba Jian glanced at the God of machinery in the fairy palace and said.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was ethereal in the rich immortal air, said faintly: "I once entered the forbidden area of life and talked with the ghost Tianshi. The ghost Tianshi said that the new forbidden area is in the human universe... It is the place of origin."


    "The place of origin? Where is the place of origin... That ghost knows to deceive fools. "


    The demon king grinned and said.


    The Immortal Emperor was silent.


    If he is really a fool, they will not know what the creatures in the restricted area are.


    A disaster master with black scales.


    Some may be false heavenly masters, but they are the ancestors of the powerful dream pattern race.


    If they say there is a place of origin, can it be false.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at a group of Fengwang.


    No words.


    A moment ago, we had to fight to die and live, but at this moment, we can negotiate so peacefully.


    The higher the level, the different things you see.


    "Demon king... Do it?"


    Fang Changsheng looked at the demon king and asked.


    "Hahaha! necessary! Uncle man was kind to the king, and the king was naturally... Fearless! "


    The demon king''s words fell.


    Hair roots like dragons shake the stars.


    He stepped in and rushed into the battlefield.


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    The golden sword soared into the sky.


    Also rushed into the battlefield.


    Foreign kings and Xianting kings are indifferent.


    The old man''s bronze lamp shook.


    However, he still didn''t do it. He glanced at the Immortal Emperor and other alien kings, and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    Ann Yongheng didn''t move and looked at it lightly.


    Only the demon king and the sword King took action.


    It is impossible for the Terran to seal the king. After all, the foreign and Xianting kings are still eyeing.


    However, they did pay attention to the riots in the restricted area.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of man felt the powerful power contained in his body and was filled with emotion.


    After living for a lifetime, I finally had to rely on my daughter''s strength.


    However, he is very open-minded.


    The power of a daughter is not his power. What''s the difference?


    The pretty King laughed.


    One punch.


    The terrible void burst into pieces, and endless nothingness emerged. Hundreds of thousands of rivers stretching for hundreds of millions suddenly burst into pieces, like a broken dragon.


    A black scale creature of the king level was immediately smashed by a fist.


    Black scales fly, like withered flowers, scattered between heaven and earth.


    Su Fu was shocked when he saw it.


    A fist explodes the black scale creature of the king level?


    Because he met with the dragon master, Su Fu knew very well what these black scale creatures were.


    It was all caused by the misfortune suffered by the Dreamweaver.


    Perhaps, not all are the disasters suffered after becoming a heavenly teacher.


    However, there is no weak person who can be entangled by disaster.


    The weakest is the king level.


    The strongest is the unparalleled King level!


    However, the king of man is glad that these black scaled creatures can''t use the means of dream pattern. Dream pattern is the creation of heaven and earth and modifies the rules of the universe to fight the enemy.


    If a pile of dream patterns are smashed, even the king of heaven will suffer.


    At the beginning, he could help Su Fu fight back the black scale dragon Heavenly Master, because the black scale dragon Heavenly Master came across the future.


    There is no one in strength, only comparable to the ordinary king.


    Therefore, he can cover each other.


    If the real body comes, the Barbarian King can only run as far as he can.


    Boom!


    The king of heaven is angry with the galaxy.


    The power of all phenomena.


    One blow out, one black scale seal king was blown to pieces!


    "King of heaven... How much power can a drop of imperial blood give you? You can''t stop us! "


    In the void.


    A floating black scale creature with scattered hair.


    He is like a Terran, but he is haunted by a misty ghost.


    The skin is covered with black scales, evil and strange.


    The pretty King laughed and didn''t think so.


    With one blow, the world will fall apart!


    "Ghost Heavenly Master, as always... You are a chatterbox!"


    "Kill you!"


    The king of man clenched his fist and was like a god crying empty. He wanted to hammer and explode each other.


    The black scale seal king kept rushing up.


    Bang bang!


    The terrible breath crisscrossed, and the suppressed legs of the man King plunged into the ground.


    Far away.


    A sword came.


    The star sky was destroyed by a sword!


    Su Fu stared.


    The familiar sword is Lao Fang!


    "I have a sword... Can cut evil!"


    Fang Changsheng was wearing gold armor and holding the sword. The sword breath was nine feet and nine feet.


    "Hahaha! Uncle man! The little demon will help you! "


    The demon king''s laughter resounded in the North restricted area.


    The pretty Heavenly King''s eyes were bright and he also laughed.


    The three top Terran powers broke out in the restricted area.


    Su Fu is dazzled. This is the charm of strength!


    With strength, I can be so capricious!


    Demon king, the unparalleled king of the human race, has strong combat power. Su Fu remembers that the ancestor of demon spirit seems to be the demon king.


    Bang bang!


    The war at the level of king was filled with endless void space.


    Su Fu felt great pressure.


    However, he still stared at the battle.


    His excited blood was boiling.


    The man Heavenly King crushed the man emperor''s blood. A drop of man emperor''s blood made him almost invincible.


    However, the existence known as the ghost Heavenly Master can compete with the Barbarian King.


    The demon king covered the heroes. He held two short spears and fought with the remaining three or four kings, but he didn''t retreat from being suppressed.


    Fang Changsheng is worse.


    After all, he is not the king of the world.


    But his sword is also very strong!


    The North restricted area is constantly collapsing


    Su Fu stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the war with great joy in his heart.


    Outside the restricted area.


    Strong people such as human king, alien king and Xianting king are silent.


    Unparalleled prestige covers the contemporary.


    The heroic posture of the king of heaven is almost invincible!


    Xianting Immortal Emperor looked at the silence.


    How strong is the ghost master?


    Even he may not be the opponent of the ghost master


    Before the other party''s black scales turn, it is the real Tianshi realm. However, if you cut your accomplishments and fall into the Tianshi realm, you can live in the world.


    The Immortal Emperor is no match for such existence.


    However, today''s Mantian King... Punches and punches, and is as good as the ghost master.


    How fierce is this?


    Boom


    The terrible thunder sea spread, and the earth was collapsing. Some creatures living in the forbidden area died one after another.


    Many kings looked at the thunder sea, and their hearts were shaking.


    "Great cleaning..."


    There is some fear in the hearts of foreign kings. They want to retreat from here and escape into the human universe.


    The God of machinery, the mechanical eye flickers, as if calculating something.


    Ann eternal stared at the thunder sea, and the corners of her mouth were twitching quietly.


    Bang bang!


    "The king of heaven is procrastinating... He wants the big clean-up to destroy the restricted area."


    The Immortal Emperor said faintly.


    "Can you do it?"


    The God of machinery speaks.


    Three men fight hundreds of Kings


    Among them, there are four unparalleled kings. How long can it be delayed?


    "Whether you can do it or not..."


    In the fairy palace, the fairy emperor spoke faintly.


    Then, the golden light floated out of the fairy palace


    The eyes of the mechanical God twinkle.


    The next moment, the whole body filled with mechanical lines and rushed out of the fairy palace.


    The old man''s green lamp flickers.


    "You two... What is forbidden in the forbidden area of life, you two don''t understand?"


    "Why not destroy them?"


    Qingdeng old man road.


    The Immortal Emperor smiled faintly.


    Between the fingers, immortal Qi turned into chains and entangled the old man qingdeng.


    "Homer, stop them."


    Qingdeng old man to Ernst & young.


    The twelve wings of an Yongheng suddenly spread and burst out.


    Fight with the God of machinery.


    Dong Dong!


    However, an Yongheng is still worse than the God of machinery.


    An Yongheng burst into endless holy light, and each holy light seemed to melt everything.


    The mechanical eyes of the mechanical God burst out one ray after another.


    Every ray suppresses the light.


    "Holy winged people... Ho ho ho, when you see the great cleansing of the world, you will understand how good it is to live."


    The God of machinery speaks.


    His mechanical voice has a strange bewitching nature.


    However, Ann Yongheng''s face was cold and hit the holy light one by one.


    Outside the restricted area and inside the restricted area, there was a shocking battle to seal the king!


    Many kings in the fairy palace did not stand idly by and fought!


    Even if many foreign kings are eager and afraid, at this moment, the leading strong have not retreated, and they can only fight!


    Su Fu stands on the top of the mountain.


    He could see the thunder sea representing the great cleansing approaching.


    Su Fu stared at the thunder sea.


    There was an impulse in his heart to rush into the thunder sea to harden his flesh. This idea was very bold, bolder than any idea he had thought before.


    That''s a world destroying thunder robbery, not a small thunder punishment to break the extreme situation.


    The fluctuation of the war of seizing the king did not draw him.


    Because the king of man set a ban, he can stand without worry.


    However, this king''s war did give him a great impact.


    Su Fu actually wants to help.


    However, he knows his strength and can''t help at all.


    The fluctuation of the king''s fight can easily destroy him.


    In the restricted area.


    The ghost spirit was everywhere, and the chains entangled the Mantian King''s body, so that the Mantian King''s strong body could not burst out its due strength.


    Like to lock him, to let the power of emperor blood disappear gradually.


    The king roared.


    Like an angry dragon, like a tiger.


    The veins appeared on the flesh, and the Qi and blood impacted the chain. The impacted chain heard a crash, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "Damn old man!"


    The pretty King scolded angrily.


    Then, his body moved and shrunk suddenly. He broke away from the ghost gas chain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t fight with the ghost Heavenly Master and rushed to other black scale kings.


    A slightly weaker black scale was granted the king, and was hit by the king of man and completely cracked.


    The ghost Heavenly Master burst out a fierce light in his eyes.


    This is the king of heaven... Really shameless?


    The body of the ghost Heavenly Master disappeared and reappeared, and then approached the man heavenly king.


    But the Mantian king still didn''t fight with the ghost Heavenly Master.


    The body shrinks and disappears. He pulls away from the ghost Heavenly Master and approaches a weak black scale to seal the king again. With one punch, the black scale of the other party breaks continuously.


    Fang Changsheng was badly beaten.


    The demon king was also covered with wounds.


    There are too many creatures in the restricted area


    At this moment, they realized how domineering and ferocious the Barbarian King was to be able to sit in the life restricted area on his own!


    If you let the creatures in the restricted area rush out, the guardian battle of the Terran might have been defeated long ago.


    "Are you ashamed?"


    The ghost Heavenly Master roared angrily.


    The king sneered.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Su Fu, who is located in the array, silently praised grandpa''s shameless.


    Why do you want to fight you?


    You are shameless by your ability. Why do you call me!


    Suddenly.


    The ghost Heavenly Master''s eyes turned and fell on Su Fu, who stood on the top of the mountain.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Inexplicably, I felt a chill on the soles of my feet.


    "Manhao!"


    The ghost Heavenly Master''s cold mouth and gloomy voice filled the world.


    His scarlet eyes were full of ferocity.


    The king of heaven shrunk his eyes.


    Looked at the ghost Heavenly Master in the void.


    He found that the other party''s body disappeared, moved horizontally and disappeared, and appeared again


    He had already appeared in front of Su Fu standing on the top of the mountain.


    In the diffuse ghost spirit, a face full of black scales confronted Su Fu face to face.


    The prohibition arranged by the king of man is like nothing in front of the ghost Heavenly Master.


    Su Fu stared at the ghost master''s face.


    A slight draw from the corner of the mouth


    Grandpa... You''d better have a face!


    You''re shameless, this damn thing... Is beginning to be shameless!


    "Old devil, how dare you? You are not afraid of being killed! "


    The pretty King glanced and said.


    During his speech, he broke a black scale seal King''s head.


    "Hum..."


    The ghost Heavenly Master glanced coldly at the man heavenly king.


    "Manhao, this son flows barbarian blood. He is the only descendant of your barbarian. It will be a pity to die."


    The ghost Heavenly Master said.


    The terrible ghost spirit spread from under Su Fu''s feet and soon spread all over Su Fu''s body.


    Around Su Fu, Su Fu felt a cold breath.


    He can''t move at all.


    The pretty King laughed.


    "If you have the ability... You kill!"


    The pretty heavenly king didn''t think so and said.


    Su Fu: "


    Ghost master: "


    Sure enough... Are you in love with paper?


    The ghost Heavenly Master stared at the man Heavenly King coldly.


    Seriously think he doesn''t dare?


    Roar!


    A dragon roared.


    The little purple dragon wound around Su Fu''s body and wound on it, roaring at the ghost master!


    The pupil of the ghost Heavenly Master shrank suddenly.


    "Dragon clan?"


    A black knife came.


    A cry of anger rang through.


    The big red robe rolled over and the little slave emerged.


    When the ghost Heavenly Master saw the little slave, he was full of ghost Qi... It was difficult to control.


    Su Fu even manipulated the old Yin pen. The old Yin pen roared out and went straight to the waist of the ghost master.


    Although I don''t know if the black scale ghost Heavenly Master has a kidney, but


    That''s right!


    Far away.


    Although the pretty heavenly king said so.


    But the body shape is not slow, across the boundless space.


    This time, the ghost master waved his hand violently.


    Seven or eight black scales in a row sealed the king, blocking the man king!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound.


    The old Yin pen was stuck in the ghost master''s waist and was bounced off.


    Only a white dot is left.


    The ghost Heavenly Master didn''t think so and fell down. He was full of ghost Qi. His scarlet eyes looked at the little slave, the old Yin pen and the little purple dragon


    Finally, it fell on Su Fu.


    Look at Su Fu


    Slowly laughed.


    Just a smile... Some people.

 Chapter 737

    A leap of faith.


    Jump out of the boat.


    Su Fu''s wave of operation, the kings and strong on the show''s lonely boat, were slightly dull.


    The solitary boat of the old man qingdeng is an eight level treasure with invincible defense. It is one of the top eight level treasures of the Terran.


    With this treasure, the cleansing of alien cosmic rules will not pose a threat to them.


    In fact, since the great cleansing of the universe, all the creatures have been killed, but the treasures will not be destroyed.


    Of course, if there is a goal of cosmic cleansing, you can''t escape hiding in the treasure.


    Once a strong man tried to hide in the defensive treasure of high level 8.


    However, it is still washed by the universe and blasted into scum. Those who die can no longer die, and the treasures are useless.


    "What are you doing?"


    The pretty King''s face is a little black.


    Is this a bold idea?


    This is the idea of death!


    Looking at Su Fu who jumped out, the king of man leaned out his hand.


    Zizizi


    A burst of thunder resounded through the.


    The next moment.


    The pretty King withdrew his hand.


    Carrying Su Fu''s collar.


    On the arm of the king of heaven, hairs like steel needles stood up, as if to break through the sky.


    Su Fu, who was carried by him, didn''t hurt much.


    Because the king of man blocked all the thunder punishment attacks for him.


    "Grandpa..."


    Su Fu was a little confused. He jumped out. How can he bring it back?


    Does he want face?


    Fang Changsheng and the demon king looked over.


    "Hahaha... This boy is interesting."


    "You are Su Fu that Lingling said, aren''t you... The grandson of the king of man, indeed, he is somewhat domineering."


    The demon king laughed.


    "A ball is domineering, just like his father, with a silly face..."


    The pretty heavenly king said faintly.


    The demon king stopped laughing. It''s hard to answer this.


    The son-in-law of the king of man... Is not an ordinary person.


    "You boy, what about death?"


    Fang Changsheng held the sword and looked at Su Fu with a speechless face.


    There is a big cleaning thunder outside at the moment. Even if Su Fu is not the target, once he enters it, he will soon be blasted into scum.


    This is no joke.


    Even if it is a king, they dare not enter it.


    The way of heaven is ruthless.


    Thunder punishes no eyes.


    I didn''t see them. These strong men stayed in the boat obediently.


    "Grandpa..."


    Su Fu''s tone was somewhat helpless.


    He said he had a bold idea


    "This is the rule cleansing of the alien universe. The killing power is not very strong. If it were you, it might be dangerous... But for me, it''s a chance."


    Sufu road.


    "Machine fart edge!"


    The king of man glanced at Su Fu and said.


    His mind moved and seemed to understand Su Fu''s meaning.


    Fang Changsheng was lost in thought.


    "Do you want to quench your body with the help of thunder?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    The demon king, the Green Lantern elder, and an Yongheng in the distance narrowed their eyes.


    By heaven''s punishment?


    Boy... How dare you think!


    That''s the thunder punishment of the cosmic cleansing, not an ordinary disaster.


    The thunder penalty that breaks through the extreme situation is like the difference between loach and giant whale in front of this big cleaning thunder penalty.


    How could this boy have such a dangerous idea?


    "I..."


    Sue opened her mouth and wanted to say something else.


    "Giggle, go."


    The pretty Heavenly King took Su Fu, threw it gently, and then bent his fingers.


    Before Su Fu''s words were spoken, he was directly ejected from the boat by the king of man.


    Into an arc.


    Su Fu: "


    Ever since he showed the gentleness of his father.


    Grandpa seems more and more unhappy with him.


    Is grace his fault?


    That''s the irresistible charm in his heart!


    In a lonely boat.


    Many strong people don''t know what to say.


    Mantianwang... It''s really straightforward.


    "Uncle man..."


    Fang Changsheng wanted to stop talking.


    "Don''t dissuade him. It''s his own choice. Heaven''s punishment quenches his body... Hey, I don''t dare to think about it. This boy dares to do it."


    The pretty King smiled.


    The demon heavenly king and the old man with Green Lantern are speechless.


    This family is crazy.


    The rules of the universe are cleaned to quench the body


    Is it the devil or Xiuer?


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu was bounced by the finger of the king of man and flew out of the boat.


    This time, without the protection of the Barbarian King, the terrible thunder immediately vented.


    Su Fu''s heart was awe inspiring. He was so oppressed that he could hardly breathe.


    He didn''t have such an idea. After all, it''s crazy to quench the body by cleaning the rules of the universe. It shouldn''t be elegant at all. He can do it.


    But


    It''s too hard to achieve the Eucharist.


    Even if he is now the top bully, his body can fight across a huge realm, and even compete with the king level strong.


    However, it is still a little far from good.


    If you meet a weak king, it''s OK. If you meet a strong king, it will be destroyed in an instant.


    With the advent of the alien cosmic cleansing, Su Fu felt a crisis.


    Grandpa said that the great cleansing of the Terran universe will only be more terrible than this great cleansing


    At that time, the top strong such as Fang Changsheng, qingdeng old man and demon king will face the terrible attack of the great cleansing of the universe.


    And Fang Changsheng said.


    Terrans will not choose to escape like aliens and the remaining sins of the immortal court.


    So the Terrans will fight.


    And if there is resistance, there will be blood.


    Even the ghost Heavenly Master, who has cut himself into black scales, once stepped out of the strength of the Heavenly Master, but before washing his face, he is still reduced to fly ash and can''t compete with one or two.


    Therefore, Su Fu wants to become stronger, and he wants to use all means to become stronger.


    He is neither an alien nor a remnant of evil.


    Therefore, he has the confidence to wash the flesh with the help of the great cleansing of the alien universe!


    Boom!


    A thick thunder fell.


    Su Fu shrunk his eyes.


    I felt a chill spreading from the spinal cord.


    He put his arms up in front of him.


    Boom!


    Su Fu coughed up blood in an instant, his flesh cracked, every inch of his skin cracked, and golden blood spilled out.


    The sharp pain spread to his mind in an instant!


    It hurts


    Su Fu growled.


    However, the peak tyrant runs, and the flesh recovers instantly.


    The body is eight meters high, and every inch of skin is wrapped with golden blood mist.


    Purple and gold veins crisscross, as if a God and devil were coming to the world.


    Su Fu stood in the sea of thunder, his eyes seemed to burst with electricity.


    "Today... I su helped to clean the thunder sea. I came here for a visit and transformed into a bully!"


    Sue roared.


    Boom!


    It seems to respond to Su Fu''s outspoken words.


    A thick thunderbolt like a pillar of heaven suddenly fell.


    Down Su Fu''s celestial cover.


    Su Fu roared, his arms were full of Qi and blood, his muscles were tight, and he punched the thunder.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was beaten tens of thousands of miles and rolled in the air.


    Continuous rolling, golden blood sprinkled continuously.


    Every drop of blood, heavy can crush the void.


    In the thunder.


    A lone boat was floating quietly.


    The boat seemed to be equipped with a lightning rod. Countless thunders fell, but they were dodged by the boat one after another.


    Thunder punishment is not close.


    On a lonely boat.


    Several figures stand with their hands on their backs.


    The king of man, the king of demon, Fang Changsheng, qingdeng old man, an Yongheng and other top Terrans are all staring at the picture outside the lonely boat.


    "I can''t carry it... Even if it''s the top bully, I have to kill."


    Ann Yongheng left his mouth and said.


    What about bully?


    I still can''t carry it in front of this world destroying thunder.


    "If you come a few more ways, the bully body will become fly ash."


    Ann is emotionally complex.


    Old man qingdeng glanced at him.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, the owner of the house."


    An Yongheng shook his head and his twelve wings converged.


    The king of man glanced at an Yongheng and turned his mouth.


    Fang Changsheng and the demon king didn''t care.


    "This boy... Can''t carry it?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "That''s not necessarily... After all, it''s the cleansing of the alien universe. The target is not our human race. The weaker the strength, the weaker the robbery and punishment brought by thunder..."


    Pretty king.


    "Now, each falling thunder punishment is probably equivalent to an ordinary King''s blow. Xiao Su can carry it."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu turned over, his mouth and nose spilled blood, and his eight meter body was like a demon God. However, at the moment, his whole body was covered with wounds.


    Blood gurgled from the wound.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes were extremely bright.


    He could feel that after each lightning strike, there seemed to be a huge vitality awakening in the cells of the flesh.


    A powerful energy flows through his body.


    Roar!


    Su Fuchang roared.


    The power of the dragon and elephant emerged.


    999 dragons and elephants roared all over the sky and the sea of thunder.


    The sea of thunder churned.


    A blue Thunder Dragon came.


    Su Fu clenched his fists and hammered them out.


    Dong!


    When the terrible thunderstorm broke out, Su Fu''s body was torn apart by the thunder.


    Flesh and blood began to fall.


    The golden skeleton and the blood attached to it were exposed.


    Su Fu felt dizzy.


    But soon, he stabilized.


    He stared at the thunder punishments and took a deep breath.


    Go straight up again and punch.


    Bang bang!


    The thunder punishment fell one after another.


    Golden blood sprinkles the void, and flesh collapses into fly ash


    Su Fu''s state is extremely bleak.


    The breath of life is beginning to dry up.


    However, he did not retreat, nor did he shrink back, not a step.


    Since you choose quenching body, go all the way!


    Sue sat cross legged in the void.


    The thunder wound around him, making him almost a thunder man.


    On the golden bone, there is also thunder.


    On a lonely boat.


    Fang Changsheng''s breathing was slightly rapid.


    The old man sighed, and his eyes fluctuated, and he also felt some emotion.


    Looking at the unyielding Su Fu in the thunder, he was in a trance.


    At that time, Su Fu was so young and vigorous that he was like the rising sun in the morning.


    Su Fu has grown to the extent that he can be crowned king.


    However, this is still far from enough.


    Qingdeng old man knows that there is no shortcut for Su Fu to become stronger.


    In the virtual battlefield, Su Fu fought and killed the immortal Lord in the star space. He was chased and killed by the immortal Lord for tens of thousands of miles and bled countless blood.


    He grew up again and again in exchange for effort and blood.


    Maybe he has a chance for him.


    However, organic fate is not enough. Without enough perseverance, enough efforts and enough blood, organic fate can not become a strong person.


    Walking on the edge of life and death again and again.


    This may be the secret of Su Fu''s rapid growth.


    The king of heaven held his hand in silence.


    He stared at Su Fu, who was entangled by thunder, with flashing eyes.


    "If he goes on like this, he will die... To this extent, it is impossible to enter the holy body."


    Ernst & young.


    "It''s too much. The power of the rules of the universe is the real power of heaven. You can''t stop the king. This son... Is too crazy."


    Ann Yongheng shook his head and sighed.


    Fang Changsheng frowned.


    Old man qingdeng glanced at him again.


    The demon king raised his eyebrows.


    An Yongheng seemed to pay attention to everyone''s eyes and smiled faintly.


    "You don''t believe it, you see..."


    An Yongheng seems to want to say something.


    However, the words have not yet been exported.


    The breath of terror is intertwined in the whole boat, making every inch of air very oppressive.


    "If you beep again, I''ll break your head."


    Boom!


    The cold and crazy voice rang through.


    The king of man slapped Ann Yongheng.


    An Yongheng raised his hand to resist.


    With a click, his arms burst to pieces. He was photographed several steps backward and hit the wall of the boat, making the glory of the boat a bit psychedelic.


    "You..."


    An Yongheng looked up at the king of heaven in disbelief.


    This is the king of heaven. Why do you do it without reason?


    "My grandson, it''s your turn to dictate?"


    The king of heaven was holding his hands, and his terrible muscles exploded with explosive power.


    An Yongheng''s eyes were cold.


    A clang.


    A golden sword sprang up, pointed to an Yongheng in the distance and hung on the tip of an Yongheng''s nose.


    The terrible sword Qi almost spewed out.


    "My disciple, it''s your turn to tell me what to do?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "The king of swords... Wants to fight?"


    Ann Yongheng said coldly, he can''t beat the king of heaven, and can''t deal with your Changsheng?


    "You think I can''t kill you?" Fang Changsheng grinned, smiling heavily.


    "That''s enough... Settle down, say less."


    The old man spoke with a green lantern.


    Made a round.


    Ann Yongheng hummed coldly.


    Fang Changsheng sharpened his sword with cold eyes.


    "Friars of our generation are not afraid of war and dare to compete with God... We are even inferior to this little guy in this regard."


    Qingdeng old man bent his back and spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of silence in the boat.


    you bet.


    Su Fu dares to enter the thunder sea and quench his body with thunder.


    Do they dare?


    They really don''t have the courage.


    "We are the king... If we enter the thunder sea, we will die. Unlike him, a mere venerable person, there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    Ann Yongheng said with a cold face.


    Naturally, he will not admit that he is inferior to the younger generation.


    However, no one responded to him, and there was silence in the lonely boat.


    Only the sound of thunder from the outside world!


    A long time later.


    People''s eyes coagulated and looked at the thunder sea.


    The thunder sea wrapped around Su Fu''s body slowly opened like a vortex.


    From which


    A large army dressed in the armor condensed by thunder walked out in order.


    The steps are sonorous, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "It''s the rule of God!"


    On a lonely boat.


    Zhu Qiang was awestruck.


    At the beginning, the ghost Heavenly Master was beaten into fly ash by the divine General of this rule!


    These rules are the executioners of the will of the universe in the sea of thunder.


    Kill countless creatures, powerful and terrible!


    The thunder is intertwined.


    Su Fu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    The thunder on Su Fu''s body broke away.


    Su Fu''s collapsed flesh and blood began to be reborn on the gold bone, and the gold marrow rolled like a river of heaven.


    Su Fu looked at the rule General of about 100 people in front.


    These gods are not weak in cultivation and breath.


    However, to Su Fu''s surprise, the breath of these God generals was not at the level of king.


    But all are half step kings.


    But


    Compared with any half step King Su Fu saw, he was much stronger!


    Each one is equivalent to breaking the half step king of the extreme state!


    Su Fu knew that this was because he was still strong. If he was king level, the thunder general would be king level.


    Just like the original opponent of the ghost Heavenly Master, it was a frightening existence.


    It seems to surpass the king.


    One blow will blow the ghost Heavenly Master into fly ash.


    Now, he Su Fu also encountered the rule God general.


    However, this is inevitable.


    Moreover, Su Fu guessed that the big cleaning should be controlled by the will.


    At this moment, the appearance of these thunder punishment gods confirms this.


    The universal rule will is not illusory, but real.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    There was a sudden excitement in his heart, and he got up slowly.


    On a lonely boat.


    The king of man''s eyes are bright and dazzling.


    "Su Fu, come back."


    He spoke.


    These rules will not be stopped by Su Fu.


    This wave of thunder quenched the body. Su Fu did not step into the holy body level. He could not win against these rule gods. These rule gods were the executioners of the will of the universe and the darling of heaven.


    Manpower is invincible!


    Mantian Wang, Fang Changsheng, demon Tian Wang and other strong men all looked serious.


    Because once the cleansing of the Terran universe comes, if they don''t escape, they have to face these rules.


    It''s also the rules to fight, the God general!


    The voice of the king of heaven.


    Su Fu heard it.


    However, he was indifferent.


    Back?


    Yes?


    Su Fu picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, and the smell of terror gradually spread over his flesh.


    This is not his style.


    If the other party is a group of kings, he may retreat.


    But


    Since they are a group of thunder people who are half King level.


    Why did he quit?


    He Su Fu, under the king... Invincible!


    Su Fu stood in the thunder sea, surrounded by thunder. Each thunder, like a chain, made Su Fu''s body very heavy.


    Thousands of miles in front of him.


    Hundreds of thunder rules gods stand in the vortex of thunder.


    They step step by step, the sound of their footsteps is as neat as one, which is breathtaking!


    These thunder gods are humanoid, wrapped in thunder armor, cold and ruthless.


    Their eyes are incandescent, like the rays of the mechanical Protoss, bright and dazzling.


    On a lonely boat.


    The king''s eyes narrowed.


    Fang Changsheng also twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The old man with the Green Lantern lost his smile.


    "Young people are competitive."


    An Yongheng squinted and didn''t speak. However, he naturally felt that Su Fu couldn''t stop these rules.


    These are half steps to break the extreme situation.


    If you join hands, you can kill the king!


    The king of man didn''t call Su Fu back because he had felt Su Fu''s war intention.


    What can he do?


    He can only choose to support.


    This boy... Has a bad temper, like his mother.


    Lei Haizhong.


    Sue raised her hand.


    He raised his index finger and bent it slowly with a slight hook.


    Boom!


    His movements have just fallen.


    In the sea of thunder.


    A rule God will do it in an instant.


    A thunderbolt spear was thrown out by him and came close to Su Fu!


    Terrible thunder, like a Thunder Dragon out of the abyss, exploded around Su Fu!

 Chapter 738

    The explosion burst into a sea of thunder, like a Thunder Dragon.


    The 100 regular generals are half step to the peak of the king, which belongs to the existence of breaking the extreme situation.


    On the outside, it is an invincible existence under the king.


    However, at this moment, Su Fu actually inspired these rules, and God will do it.


    The first rule God will kill.


    Su Fu didn''t retreat, even though the other party gave him a lot of pressure.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    The flesh is wrapped with thunder, and he will fight against the rule God. At the right time, he also wants to see how strong the God representing the will of the rules of the universe will be!


    Boom!


    The thunder spear wound countless thunder arcs and beat Su Fu.


    The terrible power of the road rolled and the terrible explosion broke out.


    This blow is not weaker than the ordinary king.


    Su Fu was instantly hit and flew, exploding one thunderstorm after another in the sea of thunder.


    "That''s all?"


    Su Fu rolled up, his feet stuck in the sea of thunder and splashed out hundreds of miles.


    The cells of his whole body seemed to have thunder arcs beating.


    Having experienced the quenching of thunder, Su Fu now has some resistance to thunder arc and can resist the impact of thunder.


    Even, for the impact of thunder, you can see nothing.


    Zizizi


    "Are you conscious? Are you creatures? "


    Su Fu twisted his neck and asked.


    However, the rule gods will not answer him. These gods will be full of thunder, composed of thunder arcs, and their eyes emit dazzling incandescent light.


    Boom!


    Seems to feel Su Fu''s provocation.


    This God will come again.


    Su Fu roared and his flesh swelled nine meters.


    Every muscle is covered like a dragon, like a steel plate, emitting terrible pressure.


    Su Fu waved his fist and set off a terrible thunder storm.


    Pure golden blood fills the sky.


    Blew up a hole in the thunder sea.


    The spear came and hit Su Fu''s fist.


    The power of the Dragon elephant broke out, and a huge dragon elephant trampled on the void.


    Dong!


    The God General flew upside down and fell into the sea of thunder.


    Sue laughed.


    "The rule God will, but so..."


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    After preliminary tempering, his hegemony has been tempered to a new level. Now, his combat power has soared again and his strength is very strong.


    Because it has always been growing up in an extreme situation, now it is Su Fu, and its combat power is extraordinary.


    In the void.


    The boat floats and sinks.


    Several of the Terran''s most powerful kings, with negative hands, stared at the battle in the thunder sea.


    Su Fu''s battle with the rule God general.


    Instead of retreating, they observed the battle with dignity, because once the great cleansing of the Terran universe broke out in the future.


    They also have to face the attack of these God generals like Su Fu.


    Therefore, at the moment, it is good for future wars to explore more enemy means.


    In fact, even the pretty king is not sure.


    The great cleansing of the fourth cosmic age is more terrible than any previous cosmic age.


    ¡­¡­


    Clang sound.


    The rule God sent another one.


    The two gods will fight with Su Fu. They are the killers who have no feelings. Even if Su Fu hits the God general with one punch and blows through the body of the God general, these gods will recover soon.


    They don''t seem to know fatigue.


    A strong terrorist attack broke out continuously.


    Each attack contains a strong power of the road.


    As for what kind of Avenue it is, even Su Fu, who has never realized the power of the avenue, feels that it is the avenue of destruction!


    Su Fu stands like a demon in the thunder sea. He is fearless and his eyes are bright.


    The tremor of thunder made his flesh and blood crack constantly.


    Far away.


    Standing neatly and regularly, the God will look at Su Fu coldly.


    The first God General raised his hand numbly, and then waved it suddenly.


    Clang sound.


    God will actually list the square array.


    Another God will come forward.


    These gods will bear long bows. Their breath is not weaker than the two gods who fought with Su Fu before.


    However, they did not fight Su Fu.


    Instead, he fell on one knee.


    Make a fist with one hand and wave the front end.


    The fist and eye were in two sections, emitting thunder, and then the dazzling and eye-catching thunder gathered into a delicate and wild long bow.


    The divine general, with a numb face, looked at Su Fu and slowly pulled his bow.


    Zizizi


    The void is twisting.


    Between thunderstorms, one void crack after another was torn out.


    You know, in the thunder sea, the stability of space is too much stronger than the outside world.


    However, this arrow still tore out the space crack.


    Enough to show the horror of this arrow!


    Boom!


    The God will let go.


    The two generals who were fighting with Su Fu seemed to have a sense of heart and suddenly stopped all the attacks of the storm. They retreated three steps and were very particular about it.


    Su Fu was exposed to thunder and arrows.


    Su Fu suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    This is an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    The thunderbolt was constantly magnified in his eyes, and then it was as fast as the roar of lightning.


    Where the thunder arrow passes, thousands of thunder arcs are involved to form a rotating thunder storm!


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    Fold your arms into a cross in front of you.


    The next moment.


    Thunder arrow coming!


    Boo!!!!


    The thunder sea exploded, forming an inverted round bowl like explosion area.


    The thunder sea area is sunken.


    In the distance, the gods watched indifferently.


    They have no feelings. They are cold and ruthless. The purpose of their appearance is to kill Su Fu.


    Those who fight with heaven will be killed without mercy.


    On a lonely boat.


    The haggard face of the old man qingdeng trembled slightly.


    Man Tianwang took a deep breath.


    Fang Changsheng clenched his sword.


    The demon king''s hair is ferocious and scattered.


    Even an Yongheng, who has not been dealt with, is also frightened.


    "Feel it?"


    "Rule gods are the embodiment of the will of the rules of the universe. They themselves are the product of the avenue. Therefore, the explosion and mastery of the power of the avenue have reached nearly 100%


    "Not only that, their division of labor is extremely clear... Main general, deputy general, melee and long-range! It is a perfect legion of annihilation! "


    The old man with Green Lantern trembled.


    Several people were more and more dignified.


    As the top King level of the Terran, they naturally see these doorways.


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder arc moved for a long time.


    Then it dispersed quietly.


    A body with flesh and blood cracked and blurred was exposed.


    The flesh and blood on Su Fu''s arms completely disappeared and melted, leaving only gold bones and rolling gold marrow bursting with strength.


    The flesh and blood on half of his face was also erased and looked strange.


    But at least, he resisted the blow!


    Su Fu opened his mouth and coughed up blood. The golden blood dripped continuously. Before it dripped, it was pumped into black smoke by thunder and dissipated.


    Su Fu smiled on the other half of his face.


    Grin.


    Majestic perception surged out.


    Suddenly, the broken flesh began to be reborn.


    It''s like fungus covered, crawling flesh and blood, making Su Fu''s body intact again.


    The newborn flesh and blood still exudes the tender white color that has not been struck by thunder.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    His back was high and lumpy, as if he had a huge smell in it.


    "Come on! Continue! "


    Su Fu growled.


    The Vientiane sutra was run to the extreme by Su Fu.


    Constantly condensing one dragon after another, the strength is also increasing little by little.


    The master general of the rule God General looked at Su Fu coldly.


    Then he raised his hand and waved it gently.


    Clang sound, God generals with thunder armor, the square array will change again.


    A figure came forward in turn.


    They pulled the thunder bow and fired one arc of thunder arrows after another.


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu stands in the thunder sea.


    He was as motionless as a mountain. He was nine meters tall. Before he took a step back, he resisted the impact of these thunder arrows with his flesh.


    Boom!


    An arrow came.


    The incandescent arc of thunder exploded.


    The terrible shaking force blew half of Su Fu''s body into nothingness.


    This arrow contains the power to destroy the road.


    Su Fu''s bones made a sound of being overwhelmed, as if they were going to crack.


    The master general of the rule God stood stiff and expressionless.


    Bow and arrow God will pull the bow again.


    Three arrows at once.


    Boom!


    The thunder sea was almost wiped out.


    Su Fu was blown upside down for tens of thousands of miles, and the thunder sea was torn out of terrible gullies, in which countless thunder arcs ran and collapsed.


    Sue helped her turn over.


    He almost turned into a golden skeleton, leaving only bones and beating viscera wrapped in bones.


    The heart beats strongly, like a perpetual motion machine. Every beat will burst out a terrible sound.


    Su Fu got up and the bones clicked. Only the skeleton of gold bones was left. He raised his arm. The slender index finger bone bent slightly and hooked between the clicks.


    The rule God slightly flourishes the incandescent light.


    Then the master clenched his fist.


    Boom!


    Thirty archers knelt on one knee. Their bowstrings were full, and thunder arcs ran in front of the long bow.


    The roar exploded.


    They responded to Su Fu''s provocation in the most direct way.


    Crush everything!


    Thirty archers took turns shooting arrows.


    Every arrow is as like as two peas.


    Continuous, almost perfect connection.


    Su Fu''s golden skeleton stands tall.


    Facing one thunder and arrow after another.


    The constant retreat of the bombed.


    When an arrow was shot, Su Fu''s body was shocked and made a sound of being overwhelmed.


    Then another arrow came again, and Su Fu''s reborn flesh and blood were brushed clean in an instant.


    many a time.


    Even at the king level, my scalp felt numb.


    However, Su Fu blocked it again and again.


    Even with this power, he washed his flesh.


    Every inch of Su Fu''s gold bones became more and more compact, as if even a small hole did not exist, and the connection between bones became more and more flawless.


    Even, with the naked eye, Su Fu''s gold bone emits dazzling treasure light.


    In other words, today''s Su Fu''s bones are as strong as treasures.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary treasure, at least a high-level treasure!


    You should know that the treasure of high level 6 can already be regarded as an immortal existence!


    In the void.


    In the thunder, on the swaying boat.


    Fang Changsheng exhaled.


    "Is this boy... Looking for death?"


    Fang Changsheng finally couldn''t help talking.


    "If this goes on... He will die."


    "Uncle man, bring him back!"


    The king of man also wavered in Fang Changsheng''s words.


    However, looking at Su Fu standing up again and again in the continuous arc of thunder, his heart trembled slightly.


    "Holy body..."


    The king shook his head and sighed gently.


    "Uncle man, do you think he can become a holy body?"


    Fang Changsheng shook his head, "even if it''s you, the body is still a tyrant... The holy body is a legend among the barbarians!"


    Fang Changsheng''s mind swayed.


    He watched Su Fu grow up. He knew very well that if he didn''t bring it back by force.


    Su Fu will really fight to the last inch and his bones will burst when they are crushed.


    "We''ve gone crazy with him once..."


    Fang Changsheng, Tao.


    Indeed, letting Su Fu go to the great cleaning, Lei Hai quenching and refining his flesh is to accompany Su Fu crazy.


    Now, if it continues, Su Fu is likely to die.


    The pretty King clenched his fist, touched his beard and narrowed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Below, the terrible thunder burst again!


    It''s like a star exploding.


    Su Fu was swallowed by the terrible explosion, like a bird in the storm, and suffered unparalleled bombardment.


    The Lord of the rule God will destroy the incandescent brilliance.


    He folded his hands and made a strange gesture.


    Dozens of bow and arrow gods will retreat.


    They retreated to both sides.


    Hum


    A figure wrapped in a robe, the thunder arc turned into a thunder disk and floated in the back of his head. Compared with the ferocity of the close combat God general, the God Jun of the bow and arrow God general, the God General wrapped in the robe exudes endless evil.


    They were as neat as one, as if they were one, and raised their hands.


    Hum


    The sea of thunder churned.


    At the next moment, dream patterns constructed by thunder arcs emerge.


    Above Su Fu''s head.


    The thunder arc array is made of tens of thousands of thunder. One by one.


    Reverse, forward and continuous rotation.


    Then


    Suddenly oppressed.


    Boom!


    The air waves formed by energy ripples disperse


    Click, click, click


    Su Fu was crushed and fell to the ground. His bones, which had been tempered to the extreme, began to show cracks, which were dense and constantly ferocious!


    "The rules of the Lord''s dream pattern?"


    In the void.


    Old man qingdeng was frightened.


    The king of heaven is also burning with eyes.


    Fang Changsheng almost stepped out of the boat, and his golden sword was shaking!


    Peace of mind trembled, and fear appeared in his eyes.


    How will these gods overcome?


    "Impossible!"


    The beard of the king of heaven almost flew wildly.


    "The reason why master Mengwen has disasters is that Mengwen can break the inherent rules established by the will of the universal rules and create new rules..."


    "So... How can the universal rule will construct the dream pattern God general?!"


    "Isn''t this a contradiction?"


    The king of heaven was very frightened.


    These rules are the embodiment of the will of the universe.


    They will not be shocked if they master nearly 100% of the power of the road.


    However, he was able to build a dream pattern God general to punish the world by means of dream patterns.


    "It is said that master Mengwen is detached..."


    The old man''s eyes are turbid and complex.


    "Maybe... After the great cleansing of the universe, the master of dream pattern who is beyond everything will also be covered under the jurisdiction of the will of the universe rules."


    Old man qingdeng felt something.


    Even better than him, there are some hesitations at the moment.


    Can manpower really win the day?


    The rules of the universe and the will are so terrible... Even master Mengwen, who is beyond everything, can''t escape and will be swallowed up and tolerated.


    When the great cleansing comes, can they really go against the sky?


    The expression on an Yongheng''s face seemed to be crying and laughing, with a changeable look.


    The king of heaven can''t sit still.


    Boom!


    The king of heaven''s blood soared into the sky.


    He stretched out an arm and leaned out of the boat.


    However


    The arm just stuck out.


    The rule God immediately moved the incandescent eyes of the Lord.


    Boom!


    Deep in the endless sea of thunder.


    There was a terrible and towering thunder armor general who immediately opened his mouth and roared at the endless starry sky!


    The pretty King''s face changed.


    Angry eyes!


    "I''ve had enough fun with my grandson. Now call him home for dinner and mind your shit!"


    The king roared.


    Clench your fist, clench it violently.


    The thunder sea exploded, and a huge arm fell from the sky and hit the thunder giant.


    The next moment.


    The Barbarian King standing in the lonely boat withdrew his hand.


    On his arm, thunder arcs were moving in every cell, and his whole arm seemed to be sealed and could not move at all.


    Full of terrible destructive power.


    "This smelly boy, it''s a big game!"


    Man Tianwang took a deep breath.


    With the rules of the universe, it is indeed a matter of seeking skin from a tiger.


    Now... It''s not so easy to get away.


    After all


    The cheap will of the universal rules is not so easy to take!


    On a lonely boat.


    Zhuqiang glanced at Su Fu, who was suppressed by the thunder dream pattern.


    Su Fu couldn''t move at all under the rolling of thunder dream pattern.


    Like being oppressed at the foot of the mountain, rolling inch by inch.


    Su Fu''s gold bones are full of cracks and dense all over his bones.


    Every bone seems to burst.


    Once even the golden bones burst, Su Fu might even be completely destroyed.


    Even if it is stronger than Ba ti''s self-healing, it can''t make him recover!


    The Eucharist... It''s too difficult.


    Su Fu wants to enter the holy body with the help of the cosmic rules.


    Now, I''m completely trapped.


    The will of the universal rules is not stupid. On the contrary, it is smart.


    Take advantage and want to run. Is there such a good thing?


    Even if this is just the cleansing of the alien universe, it is still the supreme cosmic rule will.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s skull cracked inch by inch, like broken mud, shaking off one piece after another.


    The terrible destruction thunder spread to the heart sea. Su Fu''s heart sea was almost destroyed, and the immortal spirit was also entangled by the thunder arc.


    Su Fu was in a trance, as if he really wanted to turn into dust.


    The nightmare is eternal, and the dream lines are shaking.


    Boo Boo!


    The little slave turned over his red robe and carried a ghost knife. The knife pointed to heaven.


    The old Yin pen also appeared, and the pen fairy dropped her hair, full of ferocity.


    The little purple dragon wound around Su Fu''s gold bone, opened his mouth and roared.


    However.


    Before the thunder dream pattern array, they couldn''t bear it at all.


    Far away.


    Those dream pattern gods who build the array stand with their hands down.


    One thunder dream pattern after another to accelerate the rotation of the array.


    The thunder dream pattern array rolled down.


    Click, click, click


    The next moment.


    Su Fu''s gold bone completely collapsed and broke inch by inch.


    Reduced to dust, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    On a lonely boat.


    All the strong fall into stagnation.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were dull, as if he had been hit hard.


    The king of heaven breathed quickly, his beard and hair were windless and automatic.


    Old man qingdeng shook his head regretfully.


    The demon king sighed.


    Ann Yongheng took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Dead.


    The evil Tianjiao and Su Fu were thus crushed into nothingness by the will of the rules of the universe.


    Fighting with the sky finally ended in the end of life and death.


    The wings behind Ann eternity sprang out, and twelve pairs of wings trembled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king takes one step first!"


    Ann eternal''s face trembled. He could not guarantee that the will of the universal rules would be angry with them and go first.


    After that, it turned into a white holy light, rushed out of the boat and sped away in the direction of the human universe.


    The demon king stammered and stopped talking.


    Finally, it turned into a sigh.


    "Uncle man, I''m sorry."


    Demon king, way.


    The most cruel thing in the world is that white haired people send black haired people.


    Suddenly.


    The eyes of the king of heaven roll.


    Glanced at the demon king.


    "I''m sorry. Who said the boy was dead?"


    "That ghost girl, the little milk dragon didn''t disappear... Where did he die?"


    Pretty king.


    The demon king, the Green Lantern old man and Fang Changsheng were all stunned.


    Later, he looked straight at the thunder array.


    There


    Little slave, old Yin pen and little purple dragon were confused.


    And Su Fu turned into the location where the dust dissipated.


    I don''t know when


    There is a simple dream card, floating and sinking quietly.

 Chapter 739

    In the sea of thunder.


    Terrible thunderstorms are breeding all the time.


    Destroying the space, bursting out empty cracks, emitting a depressing and breathless breath.


    A disk array made of dense thunder dream patterns.


    The disc is very large, with a diameter of thousands of miles away, and in the disc, there are disc arrays one after another, which rotate against each other, like the most cumbersome mechanism, or the most complicated myth array.


    Just spinning quietly, it emits a terrible smell of destruction.


    The will of cosmic rules also began to intervene in dream patterns


    What a terrible thing.


    Su Fu was reduced to ashes under this dream pattern array.


    But


    Now Su Fu has reached the venerable level.


    At the venerable level, the physical body is annihilated, but the immortal spirit can still exist.


    Su Fu''s body was destroyed into slag, but the immortal spirit never appeared.


    That''s weird.


    Moreover, little purple dragon, little slave and old Yin pen, which belong to Su Fu, are floating at a loss.


    The little slave is Su Fu''s dream spirit. He signs a contract with Su Fu''s soul. Once Su Fu falls, the little slave will collapse.


    However, the little slave did not disappear.


    It''s easy to infer that Su Fu is still alive.


    And where Su Fu''s body disappeared


    A simple dream card floats there.


    On a lonely boat.


    The words of the king of man made Fang Changsheng suddenly wake up.


    He was too involved in the play. Seeing that Su Fu was annihilated by the array, he thought Su Fu had fallen.


    As the offspring of those two people, how could Su Fu fall so easily.


    Fang Changsheng exhaled.


    His eyes stared at the floating black card.


    "That card..."


    The king shook his hand, and the thunder wrapped around his arm began to collapse.


    "It looks familiar..."


    Fang Changsheng squinted.


    "This card is left by Su Fu''s parents..."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    The king of man looked at Fang Changsheng.


    The demon king and the old man qingdeng looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Su Fu''s parents are no strangers.


    The daughter of the king of heaven and the man


    In fact, when they became famous, the two guys were still growing up like Fang Changsheng. Now they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and I don''t know how much they have grown up.


    However, they seem to have heard, and the two seem to have taken that step.


    However, where the two went is still a mystery.


    Will it appear when the Terran universe is cleansed and the Terran universe is dying?


    Everyone is fighting and fighting with heaven.


    They should show up, too.


    "Su Fu''s immortal spirit should have entered that card..."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    However, a little worry still appeared on his face.


    "However, when the body collapses, it''s useless to have an immortal spirit. Su Fu''s bully body is invincible. Now, the bully body is destroyed, which is equivalent to being beaten back to its original form."


    Su Fu felt that with Su Fu''s temper, he might not be able to accept this fact.


    The king also nodded slightly.


    you bet.


    The flesh that collapses and condenses again is not a tyrant.


    Instead of being a bully, Su Fu''s combat effectiveness will decline rapidly, even to a level that makes him abandon himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu felt a surge.


    He opened his eyes.


    As far as I could see, I found that everything in front of me was quite familiar.


    "Nightmare space?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Blood word Sao Pi''s laughter rang out.


    "Your body is destroyed, black card protects you from extinction, spirit from extinction..."


    "Once back before liberation, does it hurt?"


    The blood character Sao PI kept laughing.


    It''s like gloating.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Then he sighed.


    "The rules of the universe will have dream patterns... Unexpectedly, the thief God will keep pace with the times."


    Su Fu sighed.


    Is he yin?


    I guess.


    We are all barbarians. We agreed to fight with flesh.


    As a result, God came up with an elegant dream pattern array.


    Su Fu was caught off guard and was wiped out.


    If you can do it again, Su Fu knows that the other party will use dream patterns. Su Fu will definitely use the most elegant way... Go back to the lonely boat.


    No way, the thunder destroys the dream pattern, which is actually the eternal dream pattern.


    And it is an eternal dream pattern controlled by the will of the cosmic rules.


    How does Su Fu fight?


    Su Fu also has eternal dream patterns, but they are actually at the level of withering flowers and withering willows.


    The only complete, perhaps, is the dragon''s eternal dream pattern.


    The dream clan, the ghost clan, the fairy clan, and the nightmare eternal dream pattern built by him are imperfect, either lacking a corner or a soul.


    Therefore, if we talk about the confrontation of dream patterns, perhaps only the eternal dream patterns of the dragon family can resist.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "I really expanded."


    Su Fu shook his head with emotion.


    Without Bati, maybe from now on, he can only be a gentle dream tattoo teacher.


    I have to say, I still have some little sadness in my heart.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Black card space.


    A shudder.


    In the distance, two wooden figures waved to Su Fu.


    Su Fu was stunned, squinted and looked over.


    Su Fu was also curious about these two wooden figures.


    From the beginning, the other party existed in the black card space. Who are these two wooden figures?


    Su Fu knew that the black card was left by his parents.


    Is it possible that the dull figure is the mark left by his parents?


    Su Fu once guessed this.


    Or is it the bond between his parents and him?


    In the past growth process, his parents had attachment several times. Su Fu thought it was very possible because of black card.


    The wooden figure touched Su Fu''s head.


    Suddenly.


    One of them turned his hand and handed Su Fu a mengka.


    It''s a white dream card full of complicated lines.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    This dream card looks familiar, although the intricate lines on it are very simple for today''s Su Fu.


    But


    The point is not the complexity of dream patterns.


    But this dream card... It was a card he had not seen for a long time in his memory, which was almost forgotten in the depths of his memory.


    Because this dream card is quite chicken for him.


    After the achievement of Ba Ti, Su Fu''s self-healing ability is very strong, and he basically can''t use this dream card.


    I never thought that at this moment, the wooden figure would give him such a card.


    "Girl''s blessing..."


    Su Fu took the card with complicated eyes.


    The card was very gentle, like a girl gently brushing her face with her show hand. The soft touch of the girl''s skin made Su Fu''s heart swing.


    "It''s useless... This [girl''s blessing] has no effect on the nebula realm. Now I''m comparable to being granted King level. Can I still use it?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    Playing with this warm dream card.


    Su Fu still misses it. The dream card he threw in his memory now appears, which gives him unspeakable warmth.


    He couldn''t help recalling that he had worked hard on earth to become a dream tattooer.


    Running under the setting sun is his... Lost youth.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The blood word Sao Bao''s laughter sounded untimely, interrupting Su Fu''s good memories.


    "As a man who wants to frighten the whole universe, he shouldn''t have such a warm memory. Your soul is the devil, your state of mind is the devil, you are the devil, let everyone feel that you are the devil, and you will become the devil king of the universe. Therefore, the dream card of [girl''s blessing] this little fresh painting style should not belong to you."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Although Su Fu is the devil, there is still a pure land in his heart.


    His heart is not all black.


    "However, now that your body has collapsed, you may not recover with [the girl''s blessing], and there is even a chance to go further."


    Blood word Sao Bao smiled.


    Su Fu was stunned and then narrowed his eyes.


    Su Fu held the dream card between his fingers and raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, first you need to upgrade [girl''s blessing]." Blood word way.


    "How to upgrade?"


    Su Fu asked.


    However, he did not continue to ask because he felt he had asked a useless question.


    Su Fu stared at the dream card and looked at the dream pattern on it


    Eyebrows slightly pick.


    Then, the perception surges.


    The eye of the dream family opened, and the lines on the dream card began to beat constantly, like a disintegrated sweater.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The old Yin pen didn''t know when it had appeared in Su Fu''s hands.


    Wow


    The frightened juice rolled up and flew down 3000 feet.


    It''s like a thin thread that turns into a needle.


    Write.


    When the pen falls, it startles the wind and rain.


    Like a swimming dragon, the pen moves rapidly.


    A stroke is like a blade cutting.


    Su Fu rewrote this dream card with his own dream pattern level.


    Su Fu''s frightened juice stock began to consume rapidly, like instant evaporation.


    The milky white dream card became more and more pure, and the dream patterns on it became more and more complex.


    Hum


    The statue of Su Fuxin was immersed in a special state.


    Holding the old Yin pen, he kept waving and writing.


    Like a natural and unrestrained painter.


    It is also like a ethereal immortal weaving charming poems.


    Two wooden figures stood in the distance.


    Suddenly.


    They bowed slightly.


    Behind Su Fu, I don''t know when a figure of white robes and white hair appeared.


    The figure is natural and unrestrained, like the most perfect person in the world.


    White hair 3000 feet, slightly spread, poured down, emitting a misty luster.


    Show a handsome face to the extreme.


    His face is six points similar to Su Fu''s, but the remaining four points seem to have been kissed by heaven.


    It''s ugly.


    This handsome figure, like a relegated fairy with white hair and white robe, floats behind Su Fu, reaches out his hand and gently holds Su Fu''s hand holding the pen.


    Move naturally.


    Su Fu didn''t know anything. At the moment, he was immersed in a strange artistic conception.


    He felt that the dream patterns between heaven and earth seemed to come alive.


    And his feeling with these dream lines is like the feeling of fish and water.


    Su Fu never thought that the construction of dream pattern could be so cool!


    It''s like lazily basking in the sun.


    Hum


    The Milky eternal dream pattern floats.


    This is the fairy dream pattern.


    The figure with white hair and white robe smiled gently.


    Holding Su Fu''s hand, he raised Su Fu''s hand. The sharp of the old Yin pen was on the immortal''s eternal dream pattern.


    Then it falls down like a waterfall falling straight into a dream card.


    In one go, it''s natural.


    Far away.


    Two wooden figures bowed more and more.


    Even, the wooden body was trembling slightly.


    Finally.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    A complex color flashed through his eyes.


    to look back.


    blazing with anger.


    He seemed to see a vague figure.


    "Daddy?"


    Su Fu stared.


    There was no response, only a natural and unrestrained figure disappeared between the flowing robes and white hair.


    Su Fu refocused his eyes and fell on the dream card.


    Now this dream card [girl''s blessing] has completely changed.


    The lines on it are complicated, and Su Fu is surprised to see them.


    "Hey, hey, now that this dream card has been upgraded successfully and its power has been upgraded, you can continue to call it [girl''s blessing], or... [fairy''s blessing]."


    Blood word Sao PI Dao.


    Su Fu held the dream card and felt a little surprised.


    "Immortal eternal dream pattern, engraved in this dream card?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    No wonder his father would tattoo the immortal''s eternal dream on him.


    It turned out that the immortal''s eternal dream pattern was not his father''s eternal dream pattern at all.


    Su Fu also felt something in his heart.


    Perhaps his father has his own eternal dream pattern.


    Moreover, by demonstrating the Tao, he became a heavenly teacher.


    Therefore, the immortal eternal dream pattern was given to him.


    The dream pattern is very simple.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The next moment.


    Thoughts seem to travel through time and space.


    Suddenly disappeared in place.


    When consciousness reappears, the roar of terrible thunderstorms is vented.


    Su Fu''s immortal spirit seems to be going to be destroyed in an instant!


    Su Fu was startled by the terrible power.


    Su Fu''s body was a little vague and immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    On a lonely boat.


    "There it is!"


    Fang Changsheng shrunk his eyes and said.


    The demon king, the Green Lantern old man, the man king and so on all swept their eyes.


    On the quiet floating black card, I saw the virtual shadow of Su Fu.


    "Alas... There is really only immortal spirit left."


    The demon king sighed.


    Mantian Wang and Fang Changsheng were also silent.


    It''s good to have an immortal spirit alive.


    As soon as the king of man''s body shook, he was about to step out of the boat and pull Su Fu''s immortal spirit back.


    There''s an immortal spirit. At least it''s alive again.


    Suddenly.


    The action of man Tianwang stopped.


    He stared.


    The beard shook and stared at the immortal spirit of Su Fu.


    "What is he going to do?"


    The pretty King frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Su Fu looked at the terrible thunderstorm and his heart tightened slightly.


    His immortal spirit is no better than his flesh.


    In this thunderstorm, it is likely to be destroyed instantly.


    The rule God stared at Su Fu with incandescent eyes and tilted his head.


    Many God generals also looked at Su Fu. They seemed to have spirits, not wooden puppets.


    The God general who controls the thunder dream pattern array seems to be confused.


    The thunder plate in the back of their heads is more and more bright and eye-catching.


    Su Fu saw these rules and smiled.


    The next moment.


    He took out a milky dream card.


    He raised his hand.


    On the fingers, there are milky dream lines, around the fingers and tender intestines.


    Gently on the dream card.


    It''s like a drop of milk dripping into a pool of milk.


    The ripples splashed in circles.


    The strongest of the Terran on the lonely boat are crazy.


    A milky white holy radiance hangs down from the nine days.


    The thunder sea is purified into a pure land.


    The light fell on Su Fu.


    Behind Su Fu, I don''t know when a figure appeared.


    Graceful, perfect, gorgeous.


    Should not appear between heaven and earth.


    The figure was surrounded by his arms, wrapped around Su Fu, and his golden hair was flying.


    Like a dream!


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes coagulated.


    The king''s fist hit the edge of the boat.


    One hand covered his chest.


    Looking at that beautiful face and figure, the ups and downs of my chest


    This is a really... Exciting feeling!


    "Xianzu?!"


    The old man with the Green Lantern whispered.


    The mind shook thousands of people.


    Far away.


    Su Fu, who was hugged by a beautiful woman, felt as if he were bathed in the warm sun.


    He closed his eyes and a real feeling came to his mind.


    The sanctity of women doesn''t seem to exist in the world.


    She lowered her head slowly and sang.


    The voice was ethereal, like the cry of an empty valley warbler, and Su Fu trembled all over.


    Goose bumps.


    Goose bumps?


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    But I found that my body, I don''t know when... Actually recovered!


    What happened to the collapsed body?


    This is the "fairy''s blessing", comparable to the terrible effect of instant rebirth?!


    The woman held Su Fu''s face and smiled gently at Su Fu.


    Su Fu was dazzled.


    The next moment.


    Guanghua dispersed.


    The woman turned into a dream card again and floated in Su Fu''s hands.


    Su Fu stands in the thunder.


    Top heavy and light, I feel like my body is hollowed out.


    His mind sank into the sea of his heart.


    Take a breath.


    The heart sea with a diameter of 800000 li... Has been exhausted!


    That endless perception, actually consumed in an instant, not a drop left, and even overdrawn a lot!


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt fell.


    It hit Su Fu''s flesh.


    The sting came.


    Let Su Fu wake up a lot.


    But this thunder, but even Su Fu''s body didn''t burst out blood.


    Su Fu raised his palm, looked at the soft white jade palm, and touched his cheek.


    The blow bomb can be broken, and the touch is extremely smooth.


    Su Fu knows


    He''s handsome again.


    After that, Su Fu raised his head.


    Looking at the rule in the distance, the Lord general.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    Boom!


    The master''s eyes lit up.


    The next moment, the God of dream pattern will urge the thunder to destroy the dream pattern array.


    She was helped by Su.


    Su Fu smiled gently, took out the black can and poured a mouthful of six star scare juice.


    There were 360 Silver Dream cards in his hand. The dream cards floated up to form a silver dream pattern array, which was bombarded with the thunder dream pattern array.


    Su Fu stepped out step by step with a negative hand.


    Countless thunders bombarded Su Fu.


    Su fuze was as calm as a mountain.


    Little slave, little purple dragon and old Yin pen roared.


    Suspended behind Su Fu.


    Far away.


    The Lord will raise his hand.


    With a sharp wave.


    The next moment.


    The God of bow and arrow will take one step, kneel on one knee, pull the bow and shoot arrows.


    Thunder dragons swept, dozens of thunder snakes rolled, forming a terrible thunderstorm.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The pace under his feet was faster and faster. He didn''t hide and rushed directly to dozens of bows, arrows and thunder snakes.


    In an instant, his body was swallowed.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion made the thunder sea roll and explode.


    Suddenly.


    From countless lightning arcs.


    A figure came out slowly.


    As he walked, Su Fu collapsed and scattered his body, recovered in an instant, and began to expand and uplift gradually


    "I, Su Fu, Terran holy body..."


    "But for a war!"

 Chapter 740

    "I, Su Fu, Terran holy body..."


    The terrible thunderstorm was completely torn and broken. From the broken thunderstorm, a figure slowly stepped out of the air.


    No hurry, no delay. With walking, the cracked body was repaired with Su Fu visible to the naked eye, and it was expanding constantly.


    The faint voice of words overshadowed the roar of thunderstorms and oppressed people''s eardrums.


    The rules God generals all have incandescent eyes and stare at Su Fu coldly.


    Look at the figure walking out of the thunderstorm.


    Su Fu admitted that he really underestimated the power of the great cleansing of the rules of the universe.


    He didn''t expect that the great cleansing of the rules of the universe could actually build a dream pattern. With the thunder dream pattern, it contained a boundless breath of destruction to crush everything.


    Su Fu''s peak bully almost half stepped into the body at the holy body level and collapsed into slag under the rolling of the destruction dream pattern array.


    Even Su Fu didn''t expect it.


    He can turn the table.


    The dream card that he had forgotten in his memory had played an incredible role.


    Not only that, Su Fu upgraded the dream card.


    His understanding of dream patterns and the idea of making dream cards have been sublimated.


    The level of the original Dreamweaver even felt like stepping into Tianpin.


    Of course, it''s still worse.


    After all, compared with some old dream tattooers, Su Fu''s background is too weak.


    He has been practicing dream patterns for only a long time.


    If it were not for the blood of the Heavenly Master flowing in the body, coupled with their own strong understanding.


    Su Fu may still be an ordinary second-class dream tattooer.


    Nine days above.


    Between thunder and arc movement.


    The man Tianwang, who was ready to start to save Su Fu, suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    He heard Su Fu''s words and stopped.


    Not just him.


    Fang Changsheng, demon king and old man qingdeng were all very surprised.


    The next moment, they fixed their eyes.


    Far away.


    The thunder was torn apart.


    A figure marched out of the endless thunder, like a demon God.


    The flesh swells from the initial 1.8 meters to 2 meters, 3 meters, 4 meters


    Moreover, it reached eight meters. Later, it broke through the shackles of eight meters and reached nine meters.


    Jiumisufu, every muscle is almost perfect, like a masterpiece carefully made by God. Every grain, muscle bulge and so on are strict and perfect.


    "Eucharist?!"


    The king of heaven shook his beard.


    Su fumingming''s body was thoroughly crushed and smashed, turned into fly ash and dissipated in the thunder sea.


    Why did Su Fu at this moment not only recover his body, but also make a breakthrough and step into the holy body level in the last thunderstorm?


    Holy body


    Even he is a realm that the king of heaven has never reached.


    The Eucharist is too difficult. It needs too much pressure and pain.


    The Barbarian King did not become a holy body, and his body was only at the level of hegemony. However, his high cultivation and the emergence of all phenomena in the Vientiane Sutra were enough to make him burst into amazing combat power.


    Now, Su Fu has actually achieved the holy body.


    The pretty King stared at Su Fu''s body.


    The flesh seems to have a special divinity.


    The holy body is sacred and inviolable.


    It is the noblest and most powerful constitution of the Terran


    Su Fu just stood there, and the thunder that had been pounding Su Fu''s flesh became mild.


    Every cell of Su Fu was moving with a thunder arc.


    This thunder arc is the world destroying robbery and punishment guided by the power of cosmic rules, which contains the power of destroying the Avenue!


    Now, Su Fu has ignored it and can even assimilate these thunder punishments.


    "Is it really the holy body?"


    The demon king smacked his tongue.


    As the top strength of the Terran, they naturally know what the holy body means.


    Perhaps the newly formed holy body is not the most powerful.


    However, it is a kind of life level transition and transformation, including supreme potential.


    "Yes."


    "Although it''s just a newly formed holy body, it''s really a holy body. This boy, with the help of the power of cosmic rules, quenched the flesh, took that half step, broke through the shackles of hegemony, achieved the human holy body, and jumped the dragon''s gate."


    Pretty king, his tone is a little proud.


    This holy body is his grandson!


    Old man qingdeng smiled, and wrinkles piled up on his haggard face.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the birth of the human holy body in my lifetime..."


    "Old people all think that the human holy body... Only exists in ancient books."


    Qingdeng old man pinched his moustache and smiled gently.


    "If I remember correctly, the barbarian classics recorded that only one holy body will be born in each cosmic period?"


    The old man with Green Lantern smiled.


    "In other words, this boy, at the end of the fourth cosmic age, actually achieved the holy body... What a pity."


    "If he became the holy body at the beginning of the fourth universe, he will cover the world, be invincible in the starry sky, become the supreme invincible existence, and even have the opportunity to impact the imperial realm."


    "What a pity..."


    The old man with Green Lantern shook his head and sighed.


    "Who told you that this boy is the first holy body of the universe?"


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were burning.


    His eyes were very bright, staring at Su Fu, who stood in the thunder, step by step towards those rules and gods, and smiled.


    "Fucking... It''s also the holy body."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Old man qingdeng was stunned. Can the holy body be inherited?


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu clenched his fist, and the thunder arcs ran around his fist. With the flow of his blood, these thunder arcs would follow him.


    This feeling of mastering power fascinated Su Fu deeply. This feeling is too strange.


    "This is the Terran holy body?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    Stronger than one.


    If we say that the former bully is already very strong.


    The holy body is inhuman.


    The holy body, the divine body.


    It can include the avenue. Even the avenue doesn''t invade the body. Even Su Fu can drive him!


    Zizizi


    Sue raised her hand.


    Countless thunder gathered around his arm and formed a thunder armor around his body.


    In the thunder, there is an incomparably manic and terrible power to destroy the road.


    Su Fu smiled.


    He is also a man who can control the road.


    Far away.


    The Lord General of the rules once again felt the provocative breath of Su Fu.


    This person, repeatedly provoking them, will kill them.


    As the embodiment of the rules of the universe, they are not without spirit. In fact, they also have their own ideas.


    "... kill..."


    Vaguely.


    Su Fu seemed to hear a terrible cry.


    It is not any language, nor the universal language, but a cry formed by the fluctuation of the soul.


    Su Fu raised his head.


    Above his head, his hair was flying, and each hair was incomparably bright and dazzling.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    Her black hair trembled.


    A rustle.


    From the root of the hair, it turned silver in an instant.


    Later, Su Fu, with silver hair and thunder armor, stood in the thunder sea, winding the avenue of destruction.


    Silver hair adds a little chic and handsome.


    Su Fu walked with thunder, step by step, towards the rule God.


    Boom!


    Bow and arrow gods will kneel on one knee, pull a bow and shoot arrows.


    The bowstring is full, whistling, causing a mountain collapse.


    A terrible thunder dragon roared.


    Boom!


    Dozens of thunder insights hit Su Fu''s body.


    Then, there was a shocking explosion, and countless destructive energy thunderstorms rolled in the thunder.


    It''s like tearing everything apart.


    However.


    Explosion.


    Su Fu walked out slowly.


    With silver hair flying in the wind, huge flesh and perfect muscles, it looks like a perfect person carefully carved by the creator.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The old Yin pen roared and hovered over Su Fu''s palm.


    Su Fu smiled and flicked his fingers.


    The old Yin pen immediately sped forward.


    Zizizi


    No low-key, not silent.


    Today''s old Yin pen is a high-profile pen, as high-profile as Su Fu.


    Countless thunders twined around the old Yin pen.


    Pooh!


    instantaneous.


    Pierced the head of a bow and arrow God, detonated the other party''s head, and a bow and arrow God will be broken when the thunder arc moves.


    The commander opened his mouth and roared.


    The dream grain God will step out. They control the thunder to destroy the dream grain array again to oppress Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu also fought back with dream patterns.


    The old Yin pen returns, and Su Fu holds the pen.


    He hit the void with his backhand.


    One dream card, the original card floats, and the silver original card blooms with dazzling luster.


    Su Fu holds the pen and sprinkles ink on the original card.


    Lines emerge.


    Hum


    Invisible dream patterns fluctuate and spread.


    And the thunder dream pattern array.


    Resist the attack of thunder dream pattern.


    Su helped the negative hand, and the nine meter body instantly disappeared in place.


    When it reappears.


    It already appeared before the dream grain God general.


    Su Fu is simple and rude, savage and unreasonable.


    Hit your fist.


    The heads of these dream tattoo generals were exploded one after another. The regiment war killed the dream tattoo master first


    Su Fu naturally knows this.


    Although he is not afraid of the dream pattern God general, these dream pattern arrays are still quite annoying.


    Boom!


    Rule God will be angry.


    Hundreds of God generals rushed to Su Fu.


    Su Fu laughed.


    The blood in the body is boiling.


    "War!"


    Su Fu roared.


    In each cell, the power of dragon and elephant rises and falls, and unexpectedly reaches the power of two thousand elephants.


    This is not the limit of Su Fu. If Su Fu wants to harden, he will reach the power of Vientiane sooner or later, but it will take a little time.


    Su Fuyang started.


    Countless thunders were controlled by him.


    One punch.


    The thunder ball exploded.


    A God will be blown to pieces.


    Su Fuke controls the thunder destruction Avenue, and his killing power has been improved by more than one level.


    After all, he is a body refined by the destruction avenue of the rules of the universe and a holy body.


    Chaos and war.


    Above the thunder sea.


    Su Fu laughed.


    With hundreds of rules, God will fight.


    Every rule God will have the combat power of the top half step king. Their power is very strong. Even if an ordinary king is met, they may have to drink hate.


    The rule master and two deputy generals have extremely strong combat power, which is basically equivalent to ordinary King level, with great power.


    Su Fu fought with the Lord general.


    Punch to the meat.


    The Lord general controls the thunder, holds a thunder halberd and waves it. Countless thunder blows on Su Fu''s body and turns into a chain to wrap around Su Fu''s body.


    The deputy general took the opportunity to kill him.


    Boom, boom!


    The situation of the four battles has changed.


    The battle was so shocking that ghosts and gods were crying.


    This is a, peak game.


    No less than the war of seizing the king.


    Su Fu, the holy body, can now be crowned king.


    The main and Deputy generals of the rule God general are the most perfect half step King created by the cosmic rules, and their combat effectiveness reaches the limit that the cosmic rules can accommodate.


    Su Fu fought against the three, but he was not weak.


    The old Yin pen rolled up and roared.


    Fight with other gods.


    However, these gods will not be easy to fight, even if Su Fu kills each other.


    Soon, in the depths of the thunder sea, the new God will condense and rush out again.


    Su Fuzhan''s madness.


    Even the holy body began to bleed.


    Boom, boom!


    This war is very shocking.


    The thunder sea began to move sideways.


    Unconsciously, Lei Hai has crossed the restricted area and covered most of the magic battlefield.


    Where Lei Hai passed, it seemed that he had become a real forbidden area of life.


    Some of the life above the nebula in the demon battlefield were all killed.


    The original neutral demon battlefield can no longer be a pure land.


    The lonely boat swayed in the thunder.


    Several top Terran strongmen stood on the lonely boat and stared at the battle in the thunder sea.


    The three rules of Terran holy body war are God generals.


    Su Fu fought one enemy against three, not weak at all.


    "To the East imperial city."


    Fang Changsheng suddenly sighed.


    under.


    East imperial city.


    The towering Terran City, facing the terrible thunderstorm, looks like a lonely man.


    On the wall, Fang Changsheng saw many veterans.


    Some of them took off their armor.


    Some of them were wearing armor, standing on the city wall, looking up at the boundless thunderstorm. They were rooted in the East imperial city and didn''t want to retreat. They wanted to live or die with the East imperial city.


    On a lonely boat.


    The strong such as the man king, the demon king and the old man with Green Lantern all sighed.


    Guardian Terrans are not the only ones trying.


    Even the weak veterans, they also use their stubbornness to protect everything they want to protect in their hearts.


    Fang Changsheng waved his big hand.


    Huge perceptions fall.


    Take away all the veterans above the East imperial city.


    Like mustard.


    Boom!


    The thunder sea covers the East imperial city.


    Countless thunder fell, and the East imperial city began to collapse in an instant under the ravage of thunder.


    The city wall cracked as if it had been blown to pieces, as if it had been reduced to a land of death.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    The thunder Sea continued to churn, vertically and horizontally.


    Gallop out of the demon battlefield.


    "Will this thunder sea enter the Terran universe?"


    Asked the demon king.


    "No, this is the cleansing of the alien universe and will not involve the Terran universe... However, those aliens who are still outside the Terran universe may face the danger of life and death."


    Pretty king.


    The cleansing of the alien universe is purposeful.


    We will never stop killing the creatures of the alien universe.


    Of course, if the strong of the alien universe can enter the human universe, because there are insurmountable rules and restrictions.


    The strong of the alien universe can survive.


    And if they survive, they will be reduced to the remaining sins of the universe, which is not allowed by the rules of the alien universe.


    Like Xianting, the original Xianting was preserved in this way.


    Boom!


    In the distance, above the thunder sea.


    Su Fu roared and let Lei Hai burst out a hole.


    His elbow swung out, and countless thunder arcs ran and condensed between his elbows.


    Bang bang!


    The void collapses and explodes.


    A rule deputy general was directly hit by Su Fuyi''s elbow and burst his head.


    Su Fu was like a demon and resisted each other''s attack.


    Blow up another deputy general with one punch.


    The Lord general''s eyes were bright and dazzling, holding a long halberd to kill Su Fu.


    Su Fu hit back.


    The old Yin pen churned.


    Turned into a Thunder Dragon running in the thunder sea.


    Pierced the master''s chest.


    Su Fu punched through the sea of stars.


    The dark cracks spread and collapsed in front of the fist.


    Su Fu dropped the master general to the ground, and the halberd was broken by Su Fu''s punch.


    Pick up the master general and shake his tiger''s mouth in spite of the thunder.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    He made a sudden effort with his arms and tore them on both sides


    Pooh!


    The thunder arc burst.


    The crackling beat on Su Fu''s body.


    Roar!!!


    Deep in the thunder sea.


    It seemed that there was a startling roar.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned his head.


    The sea of thunder surged like a raging wave.


    Moreover, between the angry waves, thunder gods came out one after another. They were so dense that they couldn''t count clearly.


    These gods are much stronger than those torn by Su armrest!


    Every statue is the existence of the realm of king!


    Su Fu was panting like a cow.


    He stared at the group of divine generals who stepped on the thunder.


    The corners of the mouth split.


    "I, the holy body, invincible!"


    Sufu road.


    The words are full of provocation.


    It''s not him.


    But as a holy body, he should have invincible faith!


    Boom!


    Of course, Su Fu said invincible.


    Step on it.


    Lei Hai was trampled into a depression.


    Su Fu catapulted back and galloped into the boat with the moving arc of thunder.


    Dong!


    Su Fu fell on the deck of the boat, and his body was still emitting green smoke and small thunder arcs.


    "Elder qingdeng, go quickly."


    Su Fu urged.


    Old man qingdeng couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Aren''t you invincible?


    However, the old man qingdeng is not vague. He senses a move and controls the boat to fly away in the direction of the Terran cosmic wall.


    Boom, boom!


    However


    The endless thunder sea is like an angry Beast.


    All kinds of terrible roars and thunderstorms exploded.


    The lone boat galloped like a leaf that would be destroyed at any time.


    Lei Hai seems more fierce.


    In the endless sea of thunder.


    Mantian Wang, Fang Changsheng and others saw the terrible rule generals standing in the thunder sea.


    These rules are not the God generals who fought with Su Fu... The God generals who only half step the king''s combat power.


    Each statue has the ability to be king.


    Even led by a group of unparalleled kings


    How?


    "Qingdeng, come on! Speed up! "


    "Did you smash the beehive, boy?"


    Everyone''s face was black.


    This posture is devastating.


    The boat bursts out of extreme speed and walks through the void.


    Passing by the West Kunlun city and the South Tiancheng City, Fang Changsheng collected all the veterans left behind.


    The battlefield of gods and Demons completely collapsed and became a real life forbidden zone under the destruction of thunder sea.


    Zizizi


    Suddenly.


    A terrible arc of thunder struck the boat.


    The old man''s face turned black.


    But the energy barrier around the boat suddenly darkened.


    "Can''t even carry the boat shield? The rules of the universe... Very angry! "


    "Spread out! Run towards the Terran universe! "


    Qingdeng old man road.


    He took off the bronze lamp from the boat.


    The body galloped out in an instant.


    Su Fu, demon heavenly king, Fang Changsheng, man heavenly king and others did not hesitate. They left the lonely boat one after another and ran fast in the starry sky.


    They didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to walk in space.


    Because now, under the pursuit of thunder sea.


    Space has become extremely unstable. Except for flying, they are looking for death by any other means of moving and shuttling through the void.


    The thunder sea is boundless and spreads for countless light years.


    Zizizi


    Countless stars were swallowed.


    The Star River collapsed, leaving only endless thunder.


    On the wall of the universe.


    Terran strongmen stand on it one after another.


    Their bodies trembled.


    Looking at the boundless thunder sea from the end of the universe


    Feel the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    Everyone feels his own smallness and boundless fear in his heart.


    However, what is more frightening is... The strong of alien and Xianting.


    They see thunder sea, panic, howl, roar


    Various postures are exposed.


    The dense army was in chaos at the moment when the thunder sea appeared.


    Above the wall.


    Yan Beige stands.


    Around him, demon Lingling, Zuo Tianyi, situ ye, Luo Nan and others stared.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and other mentors of the death black hole, as well as many Terran kings, looked at the front end of the thunder sea, and the figure chased by the thunder sea was stunned.


    They are no strangers to those figures.


    Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang, qingdeng old man, Fang Changsheng, and... Su Fu.


    These people are running wildly, competing with Lei Hai for life and death.


    Su Fu ran hard.


    Because of him, he stepped into the holy body level.


    Therefore, the universal rule will automatically default him to King level.


    Therefore, the thunder gods behind them are all king level.


    Su Fu didn''t dare to fight back.


    Once involved, it is doomed.


    Seeing the Terran universe wall, Su Fu couldn''t help washing his face.


    The next moment.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright and his flesh expanded to nine meters.


    The endless light radiated from his body.


    "I am the East Imperial City, Young Marshal!"


    "By thunder punishment, you can harden your body, enter the holy body, sacrifice your life as bait, and specially draw the thunder punishment to destroy the world, destroy the alien race and end the remaining evils!"


    "Terran... Must win!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 741

    Su Fu''s words are sonorous and powerful, full of a solemn and stirring sense of mission.


    His silver hair was in chaos in the wind, and his words lingered among the stars.


    Several King level strongmen running in the front looked stiff.


    The demon king looked back and glanced at Su Fu in amazement.


    This boy... Can he be more shameless?


    The king of heaven also smiled.


    The elder qingdeng is used to it. When he is in the black hole of death, Su Fu often does this kind of thing. Even if he is hurt all over, he has to show a wave first.


    The head can be broken and the blood can flow. There must be a force all the time.


    Fang Changsheng rolled his eyes. Can''t this guy be modest like other Fang Changsheng?


    however.


    To tell the truth, Su Fu''s words are shameless, but there is nothing wrong with them.


    If Su hadn''t torn the rules, the Lord general, the mine punishment on this day might not have become so fierce or moved so fast.


    So it makes sense that Su Fu takes himself as a bait.


    Although Su Fu pretended to be an untimely force at an untimely time.


    But


    The point is, there are still people to support Su Fu!


    On the wall of the universe.


    Yan beige and others narrowed their eyes.


    The terrible thunderstorm made their bodies tremble slightly.


    However, in the face of this thunderstorm, they did not feel the crisis of life and death.


    Therefore, although these thunderstorms are terrible, they will not cause terrible damage to them. After all, this is the great cleansing of the alien universe.


    Therefore, the Terran strongmen who had been a little flustered calmed down.


    The eyes of Changhe venerable and sunset venerable fluctuated.


    Young Marshal is not dead!


    Young Marshal, it''s nice to be able to pretend to be alive!


    They only know that Su Fu has entered the restricted area, the restricted area covered by thunderstorms. There are so many black scale creatures in the restricted area.


    I thought Su Fu would die.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu survived.


    The venerable Changhe sighed in his heart.


    He stood on the wall and drank loudly.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    "Terrans will win!"


    With a roar from him.


    Yan beige, Kai, demon Lingling and others roared together.


    Then, like dominoes, they toppled, and all the strong Terrans began to roar, especially the star realm and the ordinary immortal Lord.


    They were so excited that they couldn''t stand it.


    Above the wall.


    The kings of Terrans don''t know what to say.


    Yell with these people?


    Roar, Young Marshal?


    Shame


    They are king level!


    With so many people seriously cooperating with him, Su Fu was very satisfied.


    This is prestige, this is popularity!


    Boom!


    A thunder arc came and beat behind Su Fu.


    The void tore out a dark crack.


    Su Fu bared his teeth and felt that his spine was about to be broken.


    With a low roar, Su Fu stepped away and sped up abruptly.


    Nowadays, Su Fu''s flesh body has broken through to the holy body level. In addition to being rough and thick, the speed has also increased a lot. It''s more convenient to run for life.


    The star space explosion swept the brilliance.


    The king of man and others immediately fell on the wall.


    Many alien and Xianting strongmen outside the human universe wall suddenly began to go crazy.


    How can they not be crazy?


    The cosmic cleansing rushed out of the scope of the alien universe, crossed the God devil battlefield and restricted area, and even the restricted area and God devil battlefield were destroyed.


    It shows that the strength and intensity of this cleaning are extremely terrible.


    Can they stop it?


    Live!


    They just want to live!


    "Attack! Enter the Terran universe! "


    A strong alien roared madly.


    The Xianting army has also moved. They won''t sit and wait to die, and they don''t want to sit and wait to die.


    They also heard Su Fu''s roar.


    I really hate Su Fu.


    No matter what Su Fu said is true or false, they always need a vent.


    Since the thunderstorm was lured by Su Fu, they scolded Su Fu to their heart''s content!


    "Where''s Wang Zu?!"


    "Where''s the Immortal Emperor?! Where''s our backbone?! "


    "We are going to be destroyed. Where is the great Immortal Emperor? He promised to take us back to the human universe!"


    ¡­¡­


    A strong man was hissing.


    The peace was broken.


    They can''t be calm.


    The Immortal Emperor, the alien King ancestor and so on have disappeared.


    Therefore, they can only rely on themselves.


    Under the leadership of some ordinary alien kings, the alien army came to the human universe.


    So is Xianting.


    Dense, across the universe.


    It''s like a race between life and death, a race against time!


    The towering city wall is endless.


    The Terran strongmen are distributed on the city wall, with their eyes burning and complex emotions.


    They looked at the thunderstorm with trembling hearts.


    He also looked at the alien creatures and the strong Xianting under the city wall, and breathed a long breath.


    These alien and Xianting strongmen hit the wall crazily.


    They attacked the wall with all their strength.


    Want to break the blockade of the city wall and enter the Terran universe.


    They want to live.


    Only to enter the Terran universe.


    The Terran universe is their escape place and their refuge.


    Both Immortal Emperor and Wang Zu said they would kill them into the Terran universe.


    But now, the cosmic cleansing has come.


    However, they can only face the big cleaning!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body fell, and he was smoking all over.


    He has hair. His 3000 white hair is scattered and swaying. It looks more elegant and fresh.


    Mantian king and qingdeng old man stood up.


    As the beings who have lived for a long time, their emotions are very complex when they look at this scene.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs..."


    The old man carrying the bronze lamp sighed.


    The pretty king also shook his head.


    "Every great cleansing at the end of the cosmic age will have this picture... There will always be endless life dying in destruction."


    Man Tianwang sighed with emotion.


    Are they ruthless?


    No


    Like these aliens and the rest of the sins want to live.


    These creatures in the human universe also want to survive.


    They can''t open the gate of the city because of their sigh for life and let these alien and residual evils into the human universe.


    It is a completely different concept to be broken and take the initiative to open Chengna alien and remaining sins.


    If the wall of the universe is broken, the origin of the universe will not react.


    But if you take the initiative to accept the alien and the remaining sins.


    The origin of the Terran universe will be pulled, and the will of the cosmic rules will default to the integration of the Terran universe and the alien universe.


    At that time, the thunderstorm will break through the barrier, break into the human universe and destroy all creatures.


    So they have to stop it.


    This is a war of life and death.


    "There is still half an hour."


    Su Fu looked at the thunderstorm in the distance, breathed out a breath and said.


    The thunderstorm speed is faster and faster. It comes from the God devil battlefield, all the way to vent and swallow. About half an hour later, it will come before the Terran cosmic wall.


    With unparalleled power, it impacts on the wall of the Terran universe.


    At that time, these billions of creatures will be completely swallowed up.


    It''s like being swallowed by ruthless sea water and can''t toss any waves.


    Only by resisting the will of the rules of the universe can we survive


    But it''s too hard to resist the will of the rules of the universe.


    Those regular gods are the darling of the universe and an invincible existence in the same realm.


    Like Ba Ti Su Fu, he is known as invincible under the king.


    It''s not that the bombed bully has become slag.


    If it weren''t for the girl''s blessing, Su Fu might only be able to become a real dream tattooer.


    The existence of Su Fu''s hanging against the sky can''t handle the thief.


    Not to mention the ordinary strong.


    "The God of machinery, the Immortal Emperor, and those alien kings and ancestors?"


    Suddenly.


    Fang Changsheng frowned.


    He mentioned the topic.


    Su Fu is also an inspiration. Indeed, when the strong men of other races and Xianting found that the great cleansing came across the restricted area, they all ran away frantically.


    Su Fu thought they were returning to attack the Terran cosmic wall.


    But I didn''t expect, No.


    Where have these strong men gone?


    Not only that.


    Many top kings of the Terran, such as the ancestors of the Yan family, the blue family, the founder of Xinghai company, other kings of the universe firm, and the holy wing Terran, Chang''an eternal, are also gone.


    The pretty King glanced at it and stopped thinking about it.


    He seemed to have guessed what had happened.


    The old man sighed, carried the bronze lamp, shook his head and said nothing.


    Fang Changsheng and Su Fu squint.


    Looked at many top kings.


    The demon king twisted his neck.


    "The speed of the cross-border cleaning is too fast, which exceeds the prediction of the alien and Xianting strong. It may be because when swallowing the restricted area, he was resisted by the ghost Heavenly Master, and Su Fu took the opportunity to temper the holy body, which made the will of the cosmic rules angry, and increased the speed of the cleaning by about ten times."


    "Therefore, the ancestors of different kings and the strong of Xianting can only abandon these armies." ? demon heaven King way.


    "Abandon?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "Abandon? And take refuge in the Terran universe? "


    Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    The demon king nodded.


    "How did they enter the Terran universe?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and asked.


    "You will understand..."


    Demon heaven King way.


    Understand?


    Understand what?


    Su Fu really doesn''t understand.


    However, the demon king had not explained anything, and the old man qingdeng took his words.


    "Child, you know why the fighting is so fierce, but the number of Kings falling is very small. Even the king has never fallen."


    Qingdeng old man road.


    Su Fu frowned.


    He seemed to smell something unusual about the problem.


    "The weak want to live, while the strong... Want to find opportunities and further opportunities in the great cleaning."


    Qingdeng old man road.


    He took a deep look at Su Fu.


    "The existence of mechanical gods and immortal emperors may not be destroyed by the great cleansing. They have lived for two or three cosmic periods. They are more powerful than you think."


    The old man said.


    The pretty King patted Su Fu on the shoulder, and Fang Changsheng was also thoughtful.


    "To put it simply, those guys can''t die. They want to enter the Terran universe and can''t be stopped. Moreover, the remaining sins of the living universe in the Terran universe will meet them. We can''t stop those guys."


    Pretty king.


    The sword in Fang Changsheng''s arms began to shake.


    "In other words, there are traitors in our Terran universe?"


    The mayor asked coldly.


    "Traitor? Not really, because the remaining sins in the Terran universe are not Terrans in themselves. You can see that the war, the remaining sins in the Terran universe have not fought and remain neutral. "


    The king shook his head.


    "Since you take care of me, that''s to do something..."


    "Since you''re in trouble, do them!"


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp.


    "This temper is straight enough. It''s very similar to your mother."


    The pretty King smiled.


    Rubbed Su Fu''s head, and then muttered.


    "You have long hair. You don''t feel it."


    Su Fu''s face turned black.


    What feel do you want?!


    Does the holy body of others want face?


    "It''s mainly hard to do. Those cosmic evils are not vegetarian. They can survive the big cleaning. No one is weak. They are all old foxes. They not only have strong strength, but also have many means, but also have all kinds of treasures..."


    The king sighed.


    Old man qingdeng and demon king seem to know the inside story.


    "You''ve met the suzar Khan family. It''s just an ordinary cosmic Ji Yuni family. It''s only the ordinary King level, and there are three cosmic Ji Yuni families with the king of the world."


    Qingdeng old man road.


    He knew that Su Fu had encountered the huangquan family in order to protect the earth. However, the huangquan family was not strong in the remaining sins of the universe.


    There was no more talk on the wall.


    Su Fu stood on it with three thousand white hair, staring at the terrible storm under the wall.


    Far away.


    The thunderstorm came quickly.


    Heaven and earth are constantly shaking.


    One star after another burst into pieces.


    Some fast-moving alien armies piled up under the city wall, while some slow ones were chased by thunder.


    It was swallowed by thunder and turned into fly ash.


    Clang sound.


    There are thunder rules. God will rush out.


    Dense.


    Some desperate aliens and Xianting strongmen suddenly roared.


    They waved their weapons and killed the rule God general, but they were not the enemy of unity at all.


    He was killed with one blow


    Between heaven and earth, the collapsed immortal spirit is wailing and floating.


    Blood floated and spilled.


    Dong Dong!


    Alien and Xianting armies are constantly bombarding the city wall.


    However, the city wall is made of treasures by the old man qingdeng. It can''t be broken at all.


    These alien and Xianting armies can only rush up the wall and fight with the strong of the human race.


    At the moment, many alien and Xianting strongmen have returned to their senses.


    At this moment, there are no Wang Zu, Immortal Emperor and many kings.


    It means that they are completely abandoned and abandoned.


    They lived and died for these immortal emperors and kings.


    However, they became abandoned children.


    A half step sealed the king''s unwilling roar.


    Instead of attacking the city, he stood under the wall and roared angrily.


    Sure enough, compared with the Terran universe with one mind, their remaining sins are really chilling.


    The gods of the Terran Xinghe divine court, even if they shed the last drop of blood, should guard the Terran universe and turn their bones into walls to resist invaders.


    Their status is also high.


    However, he will not give up any weak generation.


    There are even top Terran demons.


    For the sake of the Terran, he used his body as bait to lead the Qing Dynasty to plunder and punish.


    On the contrary, they are alien, and Xianting.


    They fought for the king''s ancestors, for the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King.


    Finally


    But reduced to being abandoned!


    Many half step kings did not continue to attack the city wall.


    The Terran did nothing wrong.


    They guard the gate of the universe from invasion, because they also want to survive.


    They are wrong.


    They are the invader, not the guardian.


    The mistake is that they are the invading party.


    The one who is not worthy of sympathy.


    Some people are afraid of death.


    Some people are desperate and rush to the endless sea of thunder.


    The sea of terror rolled in.


    Under the city wall, the breath was heavy and wailing everywhere.


    Above the wall.


    The Terran powers were silent.


    Fang Changsheng held the sword and then loosened it.


    They fought against these alien races and remaining evils for so long, shed countless blood and fell many Tianjiao.


    The purpose is to protect.


    But these alien and Xianting strongmen also fell countless and shed countless blood


    But... What are they for?


    Pathetic, pathetic.


    Su Fu stared deeply at the alien and Xianting army below.


    A long time later.


    Sighed.


    Su Fu stepped out.


    Step on the void, step by step, soar up.


    "What are you going to do, child?"


    Old man qingdeng looked at Su Fu and asked suspiciously.


    Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang, Fang Changsheng and others also saw it.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Raise your hand.


    Hum


    One silver card after another floats up.


    Su Fu holds the old Yin pen.


    The pen is like a dragon.


    One dream pattern after another, like alive


    Engraved on the dream card.


    After that, Su Fu flexed his fingers and flew one dream card after another.


    Ten thousand silver dream cards floated out.


    Su Fu took out a jar of startling juice and poured it into the mouth.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    The next moment.


    800000 miles of heart sea, suddenly boiling, countless perceptions, in this moment, vent.


    And ten thousand dream cards hover in the air


    Turned into a huge dream pattern array.


    The dream pattern array is staggered vertically and horizontally, like countless exquisite gears rotating each other.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    The brilliance of the array is enveloped.


    Under the wall.


    Hundreds of millions of alien and Xianting armies trembled one after another.


    The panic on their faces disappeared.


    The despair on their faces disappeared.


    Because the endless sea of thunder across their hearts and suspended in front of them completely dissipated, as if it had never appeared between heaven and earth.


    A half step seal king in Xianting lost his sight, his resentment dissipated, and the picture changed in front of him.


    He found that he had taken off his silver Xianting battle armor, his hands were not stained with blood, and even his accomplishments disappeared.


    Carrying a hoe and wearing straw sandals.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see the Nanshan Mountain.


    Leisure and tranquility.


    He stayed away from disputes and lived leisurely and at ease.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, he didn''t yearn for such days. He pursued to be king and worship.


    But.


    When the terrible despair of the great cleansing.


    He found it nice to have such a leisurely and elegant day away from war.


    How moist is the day when you play three or two small wines and carry two fat fish?


    Of course, the premise is that in the dream village, there are fewer enthusiastic villagers who are like zombies and bite when they see people, making the painting style from a dream to a nightmare.


    However, even if it is a nightmare, it is also a hopeful nightmare.


    It''s not just this half step king.


    Hundreds of millions of alien strongmen and Xianting army have fallen into a dream.


    They have no fear, no despair.


    A quiet smile hung at the corners of his mouth.


    In the void.


    Su Fu sat cross legged and hung in the center of the dream pattern array.


    White hair is flying, and the eyes of the dream family are surging.


    In the distance, the cosmic cleansing rolled in.


    However, there is no wailing, no despair


    An alien and Xianting strongman, in a drunken dream, smiled and was destroyed by the great cleansing of the universe, dust to dust, earth to earth.


    In the void.


    Su Fu stood up.


    He did not continue to maintain the dream pattern array.


    But underneath, no one woke up.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    With his current strength, he can make half a step to become the king for ten seconds at most.


    Let the venerable dream for more than 20 seconds.


    However, it is impossible for them to dream forever.


    Su Fu did not continue to maintain the dream pattern array, but these people did not choose to wake up.


    It''s not that they can''t wake up, but that they don''t want to wake up.


    Even if it''s a nightmare.


    But the dream painting style in the first half is enough to sink them.


    Boom, boom


    "A big dream, remember to cast a good baby in your life."


    Su Fu fell on the Terran wall with a negative hand and sighed with emotion.


    The old man with a green lantern has a cloudy look.


    Many Terran strongmen are also emotionally complex.


    Young Marshal is Young Marshal


    This sentiment is far beyond their reach.


    Sue held her hand.


    Listening to the frightened sound of blood word broadcast in my ears.


    His eyes were calm.


    He wanted to build a dream, but


    fond dream?


    Dreams are impossible. Su Fu can''t build dreams in his life.


    So it can only be built into a nightmare out of professional habits.


    Fortunately, however, the results have not changed much.


    And this time he constructed a dream, not to frighten juice.


    He is the human holy body.


    A noble holy body, a holy body separated from low taste.


    What he did


    How could it be to scare juice?!


    Negative hands, Su Fu''s eyes are deep. He is thinking about a serious problem.


    This time, did you scare the whole universe?


    PS: half the code, the computer ran out of power. It was embarrassing. I didn''t finish writing until I got home

 Chapter 742

    Scare the whole universe?


    Su Fu smiled and held his hands. His silver hair floated in the wind, and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    This pee scare is not his style.


    No sense of achievement at all.


    He Su Fu, to be the brightest star in the universe, what he needs... Is the moment of frightening urine, the kind of panic burst out from the depths of his heart, simple and non artificial, that is the sense of achievement he needs.


    Boom, boom!


    The sea of thunder came with the breath of terror and destruction.


    Countless strong people were destroyed in the sea of thunder, trapped in a bolt, and died.


    However, there was no expression of pain on their faces and no despair.


    They are peaceful and destroyed by the great cleansing of the universe in their sleep.


    Their consciousness, in the moment of dissipation, is still wandering in the beauty of dreams.


    Perhaps this is the best ending for them.


    ¡­¡­


    "These are just abandoned children. In every cosmic age, the abandoned creatures are almost innumerable."


    The king sighed.


    Among the many strong players present.


    Old man qingdeng, demon king and Barbarian King all lived through two cosmic periods.


    They once faced great terror and survived the struggle between life and death.


    Fang Changsheng and Su Fu, however, have grown up in the cosmic age and have not experienced such complex things.


    However, even if they have not experienced it, now this picture is enough to make them frightened.


    "Let''s go... Things here are over, but it''s not over."


    Pretty king.


    "The cleansing of the alien universe, we are only onlookers after all, and the cleansing of the human universe is the real disaster."


    Man Tianwang took a deep breath and was very dignified.


    "This big clean-up is very different. The battlefield of gods and Demons has been destroyed. This is to destroy everything and clean the whole universe."


    The old man with green lantern was carrying a lantern and bent his back.


    "Those guys should still be negotiating, and we should get involved..."


    Qingdeng old man road.


    Words fall.


    The bodies of several people suddenly disappeared in place.


    The bodies of the man king, the demon king and the old man qingdeng disappeared.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu, who was going to leave, "you stay here."


    When Fang Changsheng finished, he pulled out the golden sword, cut out the void with a sword, cut out a crack, stepped into it, and his body disappeared.


    Above the city wall, only Su Fu was left.


    Su Fu''s silver hair fluttered and frowned slightly.


    Where did Fang Changsheng and other kings go? You don''t have to think about it. You should go to deal with the strong ones such as the Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery.


    Looking back, Su Fu breathed a sigh at the many strong men under the city wall.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t take him because Fang Changsheng felt that what they had to face next was the war of seizing the king that might break out at any time.


    Even if Su Fu breaks through the holy body, he can be involved in the war of seizing the king, which is still very dangerous.


    So he left Su on the wall.


    It''s over here.


    The great cleansing of the universe will not enter the Terran universe. Therefore, it is the safest on the city wall.


    However, Su Fu did not want to.


    "The battle of the king..."


    Su Fu squinted.


    The number of Kings granted by the Terran is too much worse than that of the alien and Xianting.


    However, Su Fu was not afraid.


    Now, his physical body has successfully broken through and stepped into the holy body level.


    The combat effectiveness is more than twice as strong as before.


    Therefore, at the moment, he also has the power to fight against the king.


    So he doesn''t want to stay here


    "It''s not so easy for those guys to enter the Terran universe, otherwise... The blood of the strong Terrans in the three cities of our Terran border will not flow in vain?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He recalled the broken and abandoned Nantian City, the famous sword king who killed the three kings with one knife, and so on, but his heart was not calm.


    Changhe venerable, sunset venerable and many Terran strongmen came one after another.


    Some of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was a look of excitement on some faces.


    It''s over


    The cleansing of the alien universe is over. They can relax and relieve their mood for a while.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also showed excitement in their eyes.


    They won!


    Terran wins!


    They guarded their homes and every alien invasion.


    They defended the sovereignty of the Terran universe.


    In fact, all this is inseparable from Su Fu''s half a year''s attention. Su Fu performed extremely well in this war.


    Although the last wave, the operation of sacrificing oneself as bait, the credibility is not high.


    But they don''t care.


    If it were not for the cleansing of the alien universe, the Terran might not be able to win.


    Of course, the cleansing of the alien universe also gave them a sense of tension and alarm.


    However, winning is winning. When it''s time to share joy, share it.


    However, when these people approached sufu.


    Su Fu didn''t greet them too much.


    Just nodded with a smile.


    Then... Raise your hand.


    Su Fuyi''s fist hit the void.


    Boom!


    The void above the wall of the universe wall was suddenly burst by Su Fu''s fist.


    There was a big crack.


    This force surprised everyone.


    Su Fu is getting stronger again!


    Then Su Fu took a big step and half of his body fell into the crack.


    "Young Marshal!"


    Changhe venerable and other strong people are shocked. Where will the young commander go to be a demon?


    "Guard the walls of the universe wall..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Since he has the power to be king, how can he avoid fighting?


    Then he turned around and planned to step into the void crack.


    On the wall, everyone looked at each other. Before they shared enough joy, they found that Su Fu was going to leave.


    What is Su Fu going to do when he leaves?


    He is likely to face a more terrible enemy.


    After all, they are not stupid.


    In the alien army and Xianting army, the king level basically did not appear. The Great Purge of the rules of the universe destroyed the alien army and Xianting army.


    Some elites, gifted and noble alien and Xianting Tianjiao.


    And some king level, have not appeared.


    They abandoned the alien and Xianting army, like riding in Noah''s Ark and separated from the ordinary army with hope.


    They chose to live and gave up hundreds of millions of troops.


    Many strong men stood on the wall.


    Those veterans who were taken back by Fang Changsheng from the three major cities at the border, their eyes were turbid and stood straight on the wall.


    Many strong men are silent.


    As a result, while they relax, they are actually unwilling.


    These destroyed armies are just poor abandoned children.


    The culprit who really controls everything and really leads the attack on the Terran universe has not been killed.


    Their victory was not pure.


    And Su helped them to go, that is to make their victory more pure.


    But


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others showed a worried look in their eyes.


    However, it is not easy to want pure victory.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu, who was about to step into the crack of nothingness, stopped,


    He raised his eyebrows and stepped out of the crack of nothingness.


    Standing on the city wall, I didn''t look at the terrible cosmic thunder sea outside the city wall.


    Instead, looking back, I looked into the wall of the universe.


    In the Terran universe, facing the cosmic wall.


    A bronze warship came slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Void space.


    A fairy palace is suspended in it, emitting fascination with Meng Guanghua. Around the fairy palace, the glow is all over the sky, and the fairy spirit is lingering. The colorful Guanghua is like a bridge spreading.


    Inside the fairy palace.


    The breath of terror spread and crisscrossed.


    This is a breath that seems to be blurred in chaos, terrible, vigorous, simple and distant.


    Immortal Emperor, no one knows how long he lived. He founded Xianting. He is the supreme power of Xianting. His strength is the king of the world, but he has never really tried his best.


    The creation of Xianting was in the active period of Xianting.


    However, when the fairy family was destroyed, the Xianting still prospered, all because of the Immortal Emperor.


    This is an ancient strongman in the starry sky.


    The God of machinery is also an unparalleled king. He is the strongest of the mechanical Protoss. He has the heart of machinery and created the supreme weapon, which can destroy and destroy the existence of the king.


    Immortal court gods, many alien kings and ancestors and so on


    These top kings, at this moment, are all gathered in the fairy palace.


    This is a powerful force, powerful enough to make the Terrans have some terrible forces that can''t break through.


    And in the fairy palace.


    The Terrans also established their kings one after another.


    Yan madman, the ancestor of Yan family, is very powerful and the controller of the Terran universe business.


    Business is all over the universe.


    Shengyi Terran Chang''an Yongheng and many other Terran veteran kings have also faced off with the alien side.


    They have talked for a long time.


    The atmosphere was extremely grim.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Yan madman, the ancestor of Yan family, sneered.


    "In order to avoid the cosmic cleansing, launch a cosmic war and attack the Terran universe, our Terran heroes rose up to resist and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Now you tell me to shake hands and make peace?"


    "When I''m a maniac, I''m a fool?"


    Yan madman said coldly.


    Ann eternal cold face, did not say anything.


    His eyes twinkled and his thoughts floated.


    He thinks a lot. The cleansing of the alien universe is so terrible. Once the cleansing of the Terran universe breaks out, can the Terran stop it?


    The Immortal Emperor didn''t say anything. He was hazy in an immortal spirit, ethereal and impermanent.


    And a foreign king smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Terran heroes are really worthy of admiration. In order to make your Terran heroes worth it, we have hundreds of millions of troops of different races and hundreds of millions of troops of Xianting buried with your Terran heroes... Is that enough?"


    The alien King opened his mouth.


    Many Terran kings suddenly narrowed their eyes.


    In my heart, I was cold for the indifference of these kings.


    They all know that the cleansing of the alien universe came across the universe.


    Otherwise they wouldn''t negotiate here.


    Because even if the Terrans win one or two wars, in fact, the initiative is still in the hands of the alien and Xianting.


    Their number of kings far exceeds that of the Terrans, and their number of strong ones far exceeds that of the Terrans.


    If you fight a protracted war, the Terran will not be able to consume each other.


    However, the emergence of the cosmic cleansing has led to changes in the situation.


    Hundreds of millions of alien strongmen, as well as hundreds of millions of Xianting army, actually said to abandon.


    Ann eternal''s eyes were cold, and the twelve pairs of wings trembled slightly.


    "They are all of the same race. Do you do this... Not afraid of the scourge of heaven?"


    "Scourge?"


    An alien King laughed.


    "The cosmic cleansing is a scourge, which forces us to do so... If we can open the door of the human universe, we can live, but if we can''t open it, it''s all life."


    "We kings are orthodox. As long as we carry this cosmic age and are still alive, in ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years... Countless descendants will be born in the starry sky..."


    The forefathers of different nations did not think so.


    Not only the king''s ancestor, the immortal court''s King sealing God general, but also such an attitude.


    The lives of ordinary creatures are like grass mustard in their eyes.


    "They were born in this cosmic age and died in this cosmic age. This is life. If they don''t become a king, they have to accept this life obediently."


    The strong on the Terran side are indifferent.


    The higher the position, the more ruthless it is. At last, they have a clear feeling.


    Talked for a long time, argued for a long time.


    Finally, the Immortal Emperor in chaos spoke.


    As an unparalleled king, he has the power of a king of heaven.


    "We are all kings. Our status is noble. The emperor said something directly."


    The Immortal Emperor opened his mouth lightly.


    "War is just a game. Now, the game is over. We lost and we recognized it. However, we must enter the Terran universe. You can''t stop it."


    "However, as the price of losing the game, we will provide treasures, just as tickets to the Terran universe."


    Immortal Emperor road.


    His voice is very gentle and his attitude is very good.


    However, the strong on the Terran side frowned.


    "Settle down master, the emperor has a high-level treasure, which is very suitable for settle down master. This treasure in hand can protect the top Tianjiao 500 people of Shengyi Terran and survive the terrible cleansing."


    Immortal Emperor road.


    Then he raised his hand and a chessboard galloped out.


    Ann Yongheng subconsciously took over the chessboard, the bright treasure light, dazzling.


    It''s really a high-level treasure.


    "The king''s words have no such authority."


    An Yongheng waved his hand and the chessboard floated out again. How dare he accept this hot potato.


    "The settler joked... As the strongest family in the universe today, the holy winged people deserve this treasure..."


    The Immortal Emperor brushed his sleeve, the threat of terror and the eternal oppression changed slightly.


    "Settle down, the great cleansing of the alien universe is coming to an end, followed by the great cleansing of the human universe. The first cosmic period, the struggle between the imperial realm and the imperial realm, is the orthodoxy of the heavens. Therefore, the great cleansing of the human universe will be more frightening than the great cleansing of the alien universe."


    "The settler, there''s a saying that it''s better to live than die..."


    "The glory of the holy wing Terran reflects so many years of the Terran universe that the settler is unwilling to disappear in the great cleansing?"


    The Immortal Emperor spoke slowly.


    Ann''s face sank.


    Before his eyes flashed the horror of the great cleansing of the alien universe. The picture of the thunderbolt general, who only took the palm of the ghost killing Heavenly Master, made his heart tremble.


    Can the paladins really stop it?


    "Ann forever! What are you doing?! "


    Yan madman stared at an Yongheng, who actually accepted the chessboard, and burst into a drink.


    An Yongheng took a look at Yan madman. He has a good relationship with Yan madman. After all, the Yan family, as the controlling family of the big universe firm, has great strength.


    There are not many weak paladins, and there are exchanges with each other.


    "Lao Yan, the cleansing of the Terran universe is coming soon..."


    An Yongheng took a deep look at Yan madman.


    Yan Madman''s face was livid.


    An Yongheng received the treasure, which means that he will no longer prevent these alien and Xianting kings from entering the human universe.


    Yan madman is very unwilling.


    "Fucking retarded!"


    This is an eternal curse.


    In the void.


    The mechanical God smiled.


    The sound of machinery is constantly ringing through.


    Then, a bright gem emerged, and the dazzling treasure light almost tore the void space and shook the world.


    "This is the source core of a high-level eight. It contains strong pure spiritual power. It is the treasure of the universe. It can quickly improve perception and even ignore the king''s barrier... Master Yan, the treasure is given to you."


    The God of machinery flung out the gem.


    The gem galloped to Yan madman.


    The bright jewels crossed the void.


    Alien, the king of Xianting, many people greedily stare at the gem.


    This is a real treasure, the original core of the mechanical Protoss. They are priceless treasures that can create the strong.


    For the king, if you can absorb it, you can even improve your great strength.


    It saves a lot of time.


    Yan maniac snorted angrily.


    Terror and energy flew, and the gem was blown away.


    "I''m poor. You''re a broken stone? Let you into the Terran universe, give you face? Also play games... You are a group of Greedy Bastards! "


    "If you step into the human universe, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Yan Kuang is popular and has bright eyes.


    As the master of the big universe business, the Yan family is really a treasure.


    The mechanical God''s eyes flickered.


    No words.


    Other alien kings, as well as many immortal court gods, also took out treasures and threw them to the human kings in the void.


    Some Terrans have been granted a king.


    However, many Terrans have flatly refused to grant the king.


    The ape King''s hair is all open.


    "Don''t insult me with treasures! Our Terran heroes have fallen countless times. Do you want to expose them in a game? I don''t care what the universe is cleaning up! I''m going to fuck you! "


    The God ape king held an iron bar and roared at the Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery.


    Hetu king, moonlight king and so on are filled with righteous indignation.


    And those who accept the treasure are the kings of some large and small families in the Terran universe.


    After all, they did not personally experience the killing in the God devil battlefield.


    I didn''t see my brothers and friends falling around.


    So they were moved.


    The six winged king of the holy winged Terran, who had shot repeatedly in the little demon sky, frowned.


    He didn''t take the treasure like Ann eternal.


    But refused.


    "My lord... Our holy winger race is the strongest race in the universe. We should set an example. We should enjoy life and fear death? Do something, but don''t do something... "


    "You are the owner of the house. I can''t interfere with your decision. However, I hope you can think twice."


    This is the king.


    An Yongheng was calm and didn''t say anything.


    And many powerful kings in the Terran family also have uncertain faces.


    The situation soon became polarized.


    The king who received the treasure really didn''t stop him.


    The kings who refused to accept the treasure broke out a breath, and the terrible breath rippled in the fairy palace.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly.


    Outside the immortal palace, a terrible smell came.


    In the immortal palace, Yan madman and other Terrans insisted on their original intention to seal the kings, and their faces were happy.


    "It''s Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang, qingdeng old man and bajian king!"


    Boom!


    Outside the immortal palace.


    The demon king walked with his hair like a spirit snake.


    The old man holding a bronze lamp bent his back and looked deep.


    Fang Changsheng carries a golden sword and a golden armor. The sword Qi rushes into the sky.


    The king of heaven walked with great strides and looked coldly at the fairy palace, staring at the mechanical God and fairy emperor in the fairy palace.


    "Take the treasure to bribe me! If you can get into the king''s eyes, you can have a chance! "


    The king sneered.


    As his words fell.


    The God of machinery smiled faintly.


    The next moment, the gem that had been thrown to Yan madman suddenly galloped to the man in heaven.


    The pretty king raised his eyebrows.


    The backhand caught the gem.


    Glanced.


    Then scoff.


    "What rubbish treasure is my king worth?"


    Finish laughing.


    The king of man put the gem directly into the storage space.


    His beard shook.


    "This treasure can''t enter the king''s eyes, so..."


    "Into the Terran universe?"


    "Oh... I disagree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 743

    The fairy palace was quiet.


    The king of heaven... The king of the world, can be so... Shameless!


    The laughter of the mechanical God stopped suddenly.


    Looking at the Mantian king who rubbed the gem on the animal skin and put it away, many kings looked at each other.


    Since you don''t like it, don''t put it away?


    This is a complete lie!


    The God of machinery is angry.


    However, the Immortal Emperor was very calm. Obviously, he knew the temperament of the man heavenly king.


    He didn''t care too much, so he didn''t throw out the treasure just now.


    Because he knew that for the king of man, giving treasure was no different from beating dogs with meat buns.


    Barbarians are unreasonable.


    The Immortal Emperor has seen this for a long time.


    "Mantian Wang... Since you don''t agree, please return the treasure."


    A mechanical Protoss under the command of the mechanical God granted the king, just like a biochemical man, the king level strong man opened his mouth.


    He questioned the king of heaven.


    The king of man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the breath roared around him, forming a terrible storm to the extreme!


    "You iron pimple... What do you say?!"


    "You shameless thing. You threw it out voluntarily. Now you have to go back. What are you to be king?"


    "The world cannot be humiliated!"


    Boom!


    The king of heaven did it.


    Yes, if you don''t agree, do it.


    With one fist, he waved towards the king of the opening mechanical Protoss.


    A punch penetrated nothingness.


    From the side of the king suddenly emerged.


    This mechanical Protoss is not weak.


    In an instant, his arms turned into a mechanical shield and stood in front of him.


    Dong!


    The strength of terror broke away.


    The mechanical shield made by the king of the mechanical Protoss was directly smashed by one punch.


    In the void space, Qi and blood burst out and a divine image roared.


    Many different races and immortal courts have become kings.


    Mantianwang... As always strong!


    Before, the king of man was in the forbidden area. It''s easy to say.


    Now, the forbidden area has been reduced to ruins. When the Mantian king got out of trouble and turned around to deal with them, he was really domineering and unreasonable.


    "Enough."


    The fairy palace is full of immortal Qi, and the glow is boundless.


    The Immortal Emperor spoke.


    However, the king of man didn''t care at all. He swung a fist again, as if he was unreasonable and wanted to smash the iron pimple into scrap iron.


    God of machinery, the eyes of machinery are shining. If you want to do it, you have to do it.


    He took the treasure and beat his men. The king of man is rubbing his mechanical God''s face on the ground!


    "Manhao! I said enough! "


    The Immortal Emperor''s tone was severe.


    The pretty Heavenly King glanced at the Immortal Emperor coldly.


    "Immortal Emperor... I bah, the puppet emperor dares to be the emperor!"


    Boom, boom!


    On the side of Xianting, there are many kings, and the breath soars vertically and horizontally. The whole Xiangong is shining with the highest glow, dazzling and dazzling.


    And behind the king of man.


    Fang Changsheng grinned, holding the sword handle, raised the golden sword and pointed to the fairy palace in the distance.


    "Come on!"


    The old man with the Green Lantern carried his hands and bent his back.


    Although the body is bent, it is like a demon, emitting a terrible smell.


    The demon king''s hair was vertical and horizontal, and he smiled faintly.


    "Bullying uncle man is bullying me... Demon king!"


    Boom!


    Every hair of the demon king shook like a long snake, and the sharp brilliance of his eyes seemed to penetrate a distance of ten thousand feet.


    Dog leg gas.


    Yan maniac laughed.


    The breath churns and the blood boils.


    This is the leader of the Terran. The blood is not cold and is not afraid of war!


    An Yongheng?


    Something like a dog!


    If an Yongheng hadn''t made a start, other Terran strongmen might not dare to collect treasures openly.


    In today''s universe, the strongest Terran?


    It''s just a joke.


    In the void.


    The pretty King sneered.


    He glanced at the fairy palace and narrowed his eyes.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to discuss. This fairy palace is good. Give it to me and let me have a look. If you are satisfied, you Immortal Emperor can enter the human universe."


    Pretty heavenly king, way.


    The Immortal Emperor smiled.


    "Fairy palace, you can''t afford it."


    Immortal Emperor road.


    The strong people around Xianting also sent out a cold idea.


    Take a look... I''m afraid stealing chicken will not erode rice.


    Do you want to pit them twice for the same operation?


    The fairy palace is not an ordinary treasure, but the foundation of the fairy court. The fairy palace is there, and the fairy court is there. The ninth order treasure is the top treasure in the universe.


    The king of heaven dares to covet!


    The pretty heavenly king is really coveted. Unfortunately, the Immortal Emperor is not as stupid as the God of machinery.


    The Immortal Emperor is very cunning.


    "It doesn''t matter. The kings of the human race have received the treasure, and the emperor doesn''t ask you to retreat. If you don''t do it, my immortal court was once the Lord of the human race universe. Now it''s not too much to return to the human race universe. Besides, you can''t agree without your consent."


    Immortal Emperor road.


    His words were high above all others and exuded supreme authority.


    Many Terrans become kings.


    "In the Terran universe, there are many remaining evils that will lead the immortal court back. No one can stop it."


    The Immortal Emperor continued.


    Yan madman and other strong people turn pale and have a gloomy face. They can almost squeeze out water.


    Yes, there are still many cosmic remaining evils in the Terran universe. These cosmic remaining evils are not necessarily weaker than Xianting.


    "Hum..."


    "Come on, I haven''t seen these old friends for a long time... My hands itch."


    Pretty king.


    The Immortal Emperor smiled.


    "Soon."


    Later, the Immortal Emperor nodded and looked directly beyond the void space.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of the Terran universe.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others stared at the rickety bronze warship.


    The bronze warship is sailing in the void, emitting endless prestige and treasure!


    There is no doubt that there is a king level in the warship!


    "What is this?"


    Some people are confused.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    He remembered that Grandpa man had told him before that there were still powerful cosmic evils in the Terran universe, which had always been neutral.


    However, when necessary, it will lead Xianting back


    This warship is very old. The lines engraved on it are full of miraculous brilliance. Obviously


    What cosmic evils does this warship come from!


    Su Fu''s heart sank slightly.


    There are three remaining evils in the human universe, and even grandpa is extremely afraid of those three.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually appeared.


    Boom!


    Now.


    The sea of thunder in the starry battlefield has come to an end.


    Where the great cleansing passed, countless creatures were wiped out into residue.


    The magic battlefield is cracked everywhere.


    The earth collapsed.


    But there was no skeleton, no living creature.


    All fallen creatures have turned into the most primitive energy and filled between heaven and earth.


    Inside and outside the cosmic wall, the intensity of heaven and earth energy forms a sharp contrast.


    Obviously, the alien universe after the great cleansing has returned to the most primitive state. The energy concentration is so strong that people are shocked.


    If you can practice in this environment, it will not be difficult to become a king.


    This may be the purpose of Jingshi.


    But that''s not what Su Fu cares about.


    The warship came and didn''t move on, but slowly suspended on the wall of the Terran universe wall.


    Dada


    Faint footsteps rang through.


    On the deck of the warship, figures emerged one after another.


    "Who are these people?"


    Yan beige and others took a breath.


    Because they feel great pressure, these young people who emerge on the deck of the warship are very energetic.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    "Just a bunch of cosmic evils." Sufu road.


    Cosmic legacy?


    Yan beige and others were shocked.


    The demon spirit''s eyes coagulated, "I heard from my ancestors that there are actually many cosmic residual evils hidden in the human universe. These cosmic residual evils are not familiar with world affairs and become a big world. In addition to being crowned king, other strong people can''t explore their traces at all."


    "Yes, these are the guys."


    Sufu road.


    "What is the purpose of their appearance at this moment?"


    The demon spirit took a deep breath.


    "My grandfather said that these cosmic evils are very peaceful and belong to the neutral camp. Are they going to join the war?"


    Su Fu took a look at the demon spirit. The girl knows a lot.


    If it hadn''t been for Grandpa''s advice, Su Fu really didn''t know that there was such a powerful cosmic legacy hidden in the Terran universe.


    However, it''s normal to think. After all, the Terran universe has experienced four cosmic periods.


    How brilliant the first few cosmos are, there will naturally be strong people left behind.


    Not all Terrans will choose to fight against heaven and earth and live. Why not.


    "It''s not like going to war..."


    Su Fu said, "we have won this war. They will not wait until this time..."


    "Then..."


    Yan beige and others stopped talking and wondered.


    "They... Just came to pick up those alien and Xianting kings who are afraid of death into the human universe."


    Sufu road.


    Huh?


    The words fell.


    Yan beige and others all shrunk.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan and others were shocked, and then showed a strong unwilling spirit.


    "How can this be!"


    "Those kings are the culprits. Why can they enter the human universe?"


    "We fought for so long that uncle Luo fell. What''s the purpose?"


    Luo Nan, situ ye and others are unwilling to speak.


    Hundreds of millions of alien and Xianting armies were destroyed.


    But it was abandoned.


    Those kings are the real culprits. They started the war and killed so many heroes of the Terran.


    Why can they now freely enter the Terran universe.


    "Yes, why?"


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    "So... I want to talk to them."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu stepped out.


    Boom!


    The body suddenly stepped into the air.


    The whole wall seemed to shake.


    On the wall, all the strong Terrans looked up at Su Fu.


    They all know Su Fu, their young commander!


    Above the deck of a warship.


    There are several figures standing.


    Su Fu stepped on the old Yin pen and got up, suspended in front of the warship.


    "This way... I drive."


    "This tree... I planted it."


    "If you want to cross this road... Keep the treasure."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Um


    On the city wall, many strong men looked embarrassed.


    Young Marshal is so coquettish. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?


    On the warship, several figures standing on the deck looked at Su Fu faintly.


    The first person, dressed in blue, carrying hands.


    On the side, there are women, drowning fish and falling geese, as well as the Little Buddha in purple and gold cassock.


    The smell of these people is fierce and haunted by the smell of the road.


    "Venerable level..."


    The fairy like woman on the side of the young man smiled gently.


    Laughter with a little consternation and ponder.


    There was a venerable level who dared to stop in front of them.


    "Sir... Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The first young man looked at Su Fu strangely.


    However, the other party didn''t underestimate it. From Su Fu, he felt a sense of threat, which made him cold in his heart.


    "Who are you from?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Su Fu doesn''t know much about the remaining evils of the universe.


    All he knew was that he had been involved with his huangquan people.


    However, the huangquan family is not strong or weak. Although there is a king in the family, it is not enough to be afraid.


    As for the remaining sins of the universe beyond the huangquan family, he doesn''t understand.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The sound of reprimand resounded through the.


    It was the beautiful woman who spoke.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, stared at Su Fu, and said coldly, "we are not the last evil, we are the orthodox of the human universe!"


    "Orthodoxy?"


    "Those Xianting garbage I crushed to death also keep calling themselves orthodox..."


    Su Fu waved his silver hair and hissed. He felt more and more elegant. It was the right decision to keep his silver hair.


    Below, the strong Terrans on the wall are smiling.


    Young Marshal... Good or bad, I''m sorry to beat you.


    "Little friend..."


    Suddenly.


    A roar came from the warships.


    Su raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes.


    The king level in the warship opened his mouth.


    "We are neutral in our position. We came here, but to fulfill our commitments and lead our former allies back."


    "I''ll leave after receiving and guiding. I won''t stay too much."


    "Unlike the Terrans today, the well water does not invade the river."


    A king level opening in a warship.


    "If you stop me..."


    "Oh? What if you stop it? Do you still want to kill me? "


    Su Fu laughed.


    His white hair is in disorder in the wind, his hands bear his waist, and he is as natural and unrestrained as an immortal.


    "Your so-called ally, the hero who killed me, wants to run now? Do you think I should stop? "


    Sufu road.


    The voice resounded through the void.


    The Terran strongmen on the city wall have extremely sharp eyes.


    They may not be able to defeat the king level.


    But


    The famous sword king, the ancient river king and many other kings fell because of the strong aliens and Xianting. If they enter the human universe, how can the souls of the famous sword king and other kings be safe?


    "It''s OK to think about the past... I heard my grandfather mantianwang say that the remaining evils in the human universe have developed from era to era, rich and powerful, and cultivated countless Tianjiao..."


    "I''m poor and afraid. I hate the rich. In the Terran universe, I barely mixed the name of Tianjiao..."


    "So, let''s solve it in a simple way. Let me see the arrogance of your remaining sins, win me and live casually..."


    Sufu road.


    "Poof!"


    "You are a person of honor, and you are also called Tianjiao?"


    On the bronze warship, the beautiful woman couldn''t help smiling. She was very beautiful and the stars were dim.


    Su Fu glanced at her.


    "The smile is really ugly. I''m the grandson of the king of heaven. Do you think I''m Tianjiao?"


    The woman was so beautiful that she became angry with shame!


    She laughs badly?


    When she smiles, her voice is like the cry of an empty valley warbler. How many men will be fascinated by the bottom of her skirt!


    In the bronze warship, the powerful voice resounded again, and the voice was more dignified.


    "Grandson of the king of heaven?"


    "The king of heaven covers the world and is invincible. His grandson must also have the posture of heaven and man. Ok... Promise you."


    Feng Wang level in the warship promised to come down.


    The next moment.


    Several young men on the battleship deck seemed to be heard, and their eyebrows moved slightly.


    The beautiful woman stepped out of the warship and was gorgeous.


    "Xuannu family, Xuanmu, half step to seal the king."


    Women speak coldly.


    She didn''t underestimate it. The announcement of the king made her understand Su Fu''s special identity. The king of man is the grandson of the king of the world. Who dares to underestimate it?


    Even though these holy places are closed for endless years, they still remember the power of the king of man.


    "Xuannv clan?"


    Su Fu squinted, "but one of the three remaining evil families?"


    Three more evil families?


    Xuanmu was stunned. Later, his face was slightly cold. "It''s the three holy places, not the three remaining evils. We are the orthodoxy of the human universe... When our family ruled the human universe, all families became ministers."


    "Holy Land... Sure enough, you residual evils will stick gold on your face, What immortal court, Holy Land... Shit."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    After that, Su helped her look up and down at the woman, and a look of disgust appeared on her face.


    "Young Marshal Ben, don''t beat women. Go back and change the bald donkey. I think his cassock is good."


    Sufu road.


    Xuanmu was stunned. After returning to his mind, he was suddenly angry.


    She is despised. She is a mysterious girl. She is extremely gifted and arrogant. She oppresses her peers. Now she has just left the holy land, but she has been despised?


    Su Fu''s eyes seemed to be looking at a poor man.


    On the warship, the Little Buddha was slightly stunned and tightened his tight cassock. This is a seventh order treasure with immeasurable value.


    Hum


    Xuanmu''s hands waved, and then a red silk appeared. The red silk radiated treasure light, dazzling and incomparable.


    It is a seventh order treasure.


    "Huh?"


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows.


    "Xuannv Tianjiao is so terrible. Young Marshal, I am willing to fight with you! Please do your best! Let all the treasures come out! "


    Su Fuyi shook his silver hair and said it seriously.


    On the battleship, the strong have no words.


    Who vowed not to hit a woman?


    Above the wall.


    The strong of Terran can''t cry or laugh.


    Young Marshal... I like other people''s treasures again.


    Su Fu had no words, his face was dignified, his feet stepped on the starry sky, and his energy and spirit kept rising.


    In the palm of your hand, silver dream cards emerge to form a card group and float around.


    "Dream tattooer?!"


    Xuanmu''s heart was cold. No wonder Su Fu dared to be so rampant. He dared to challenge the king half a step with respect.


    It turned out to be a dream tattooer.


    She doesn''t dare to underestimate the dream tattoo master. The dream tattoo master can''t judge by his superficial strength.


    On the warship, the Little Buddha and the young man in green also stared.


    If you were a dream tattooer... It would be interesting.


    Terran pride?


    These holy places are closed for endless years and cut off the connection with the Terran universe. Now, it is rare to see the power of the Terran arrogance.


    "Xuanmu, we are in a hurry and make a quick decision."


    Among the warships, a faint voice rang out.


    It''s another king.


    Su Fu''s face was cold. It seemed that there was more than one king in the warship.


    Xuanmu nodded, feeling the ups and downs, and the red silk rolled over and hit the sky.


    Dream tattooer?


    Xuanmu is cold.


    Su Fu''s silver hair fluttered, natural and handsome, and smiled at Xuanmu.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Xuanmu glanced coldly.


    "What a coincidence, I''m not in a hurry."


    Su Fu said again.


    The words fell, and Xuanmu''s face froze


    Who are you!


    At the next moment, Su Fu flexed his fingers and 360 Silver Dream cards circled out rapidly.


    Xuanmu''s mind moved.


    The red Ling turned into a red dragon and went towards Su Fu.


    It''s easy to deal with the Dreamweaver. Just get close.


    His graceful posture shook.


    At the next moment, the body is integrated into the red silk.


    The red Ling rolled over and directly passed through the dream pattern array and appeared around Su Fu''s body.


    WOW!


    Red Ling wrapped Su Fu''s body, bit by bit... Tied into a zongzi.


    Xuanmu''s body came out of the red silk.


    A sharp blade appeared in his hand and hit Su Fu''s neck.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Terran Tianjiao... But so."


    Xuanmu disdained to smile.


    It was so easy that she couldn''t waste much energy.


    Su Fu glanced at the sword in Xuanmu''s hand and raised his eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a high-level treasure


    "It''s over."


    Xuanmu is indifferent.


    The next moment, the sharp blade suddenly threw out.


    Cut at Su Fu''s neck.


    She wants Su Fu''s head to soar to the sky and spray a bleeding column around her neck!


    But


    Ding!


    A crisp sound.


    Xuanmu''s face changed.


    The violent tremor made her numb.


    With her sword, she cut Su Fu''s neck... Unexpectedly, her tiger''s mouth burst.


    "You..."


    Xuanmu''s eyes shrunk.


    "Don''t talk..."


    "Call it out."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Xuanmu immediately screamed, and her waist burst out a mass of red blood.


    A silver black ballpoint pen, like a drill bit, is on her waist


    Move in and out!

 Chapter 744

    A wisp of cold awn comes first.


    Then screamed again and again


    Xuanmu really screamed out, not only because she was burst in the waist, but also because of the pain like heart and bone.


    With her strength, she shouldn''t feel such pain at all, but it hurts too much.


    The ball point pen moved in and out of her waist.


    She couldn''t resist the corrosive pain brought by strange energy.


    "You..."


    Xuanmu''s face was pale.


    She wanted to push back the old Yin pen, but... She found she couldn''t.


    "Seventh order treasure!"


    Xuanmu''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that this ugly and insignificant pen was a seventh order treasure.


    She was overcast.


    This time, she really capsized in the gutter.


    What a great man! How could there be such a cunning grandson!


    However, Xuanmu also had some doubts.


    Her sword just now should kill Su Fucai. Yes, the sixth level treasure cuts its neck. Even if it exists at the same level as her, it must be hated!


    But


    Su Fu was unharmed, which was one of the reasons why she was a little distracted.


    Does the other party have a protective treasure?!


    Xuanmu felt a chill in her heart.


    Su Fu, who was bound by red Ling, twisted his neck and grinned at Xuanmu.


    On the warship.


    The remaining evils of the strong are cold air.


    Xuanmu... Unexpectedly, she fell down!


    You know, although the three holy places have become a world of self-cultivation, there will still be exchanges and competitions among their descendants.


    As the strongest of the younger generation, they are extremely strong in cultivation and half step to become king invincible.


    Moreover, they have treasures in hand, and their combat power is soaring.


    They can even do second kill.


    Even, they can fight against the king and rely on the power of treasures.


    However... ? the war had just begun, and Xuanmu was seriously injured in an instant.


    And... Humiliated!


    What do you mean, don''t talk, call it out?


    The noble saint of Xuannv family was so humiliated that it was... Unbearable!


    On the wall of the Terran universe.


    Many strong people of the Terran show a playful color when they look excited.


    "Young Marshal''s way... It''s really getting more and more cross-country."


    "You are skinny and wild. You are worthy of being a Young Marshal."


    "Such a beautiful woman, Young Marshal, can also tie her waist. What''s the difference between women and men in the eyes of Young Marshal?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Terran strongmen are unable to laugh or cry and talk one after another.


    In the void.


    Xuanmu''s wronged tears will fall down. She has practiced for more than 100 years since she was born. She has never suffered such wrongs.


    "I will kill you!"


    Xuan Mu bit his lips and said coldly.


    She is really moved to kill, and... She doesn''t care about turning against the strong in today''s Terran universe.


    From their birth, when they brought Xianting and alien kings into the universe.


    Has turned against the Terran strongmen.


    So


    Kill!


    The idea of terror and murder boils.


    The gold hairpin on Xuanmu''s head burst to pieces, his black hair flew, and his plain hand rolled over. He grabbed the gold hairpin and threw it out.


    This golden hairpin is another high-level treasure!


    This woman is really rich to the extreme!


    Ding!


    The gold hairpin and the old Yin pen collided together, and the sparks splashed everywhere. The energy fluctuated, shook in the void and flew away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xuanmu stabilized her body. She covered her waist and wriggled with flesh and blood to control the injury.


    Obviously, she has practiced the physical body, and her body is also very strong.


    Xuanmu looked cold, step by step, stepping into the air, with 3000 green silk flying, cold and ruthless.


    On the warship.


    The man in Tsing Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    The Little Buddha smiled.


    "Xuanmu fairy should be serious."


    Words fall.


    Xuanmu raised his hand.


    The gold hairpin suddenly turned into a dense number, suspended around her body, and each gold hairpin burst with brilliance.


    Between whistling.


    Jin Chai rushed towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu, who is bound by red silk, can naturally feel Xuanmu''s killing intention.


    The smile on his face faded away.


    He''s not wasting time anymore.


    Su Fu didn''t like these cosmic evils.


    This time point comes out to lead Xianting and alien kings into the human universe.


    He has a good opinion.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was shocked.


    The red Ling that bound his body immediately expanded and floated around Su Fu''s body in circles.


    "Want to break free?"


    Xuanmu''s eyes were cold and fierce, and she scolded.


    At the next moment, the red damask shrank sharply again in circles and bound Su Fu''s body again.


    Whew, whew


    The golden hairpin broke through the air and approached Su Fu bound by red Ling.


    However.


    Xuanmu''s face suddenly changed.


    Because she found that Hongling seemed to be involved by a terrible force, and suddenly rolled up, and all the gold hairpins were involved.


    A dark yellow treasure bag floated out.


    The savage power erupted, and the red damask was stuffed into the xuanhuang treasure bag with the golden hairpin.


    Xuanmu was stunned.


    In the void.


    Su Fu was carrying a black and yellow treasure bag with silver hair floating in the wind.


    He glanced at Xuanmu lightly, and then his eyes turned and fell on the sword in Xuanmu''s hand.


    Then step out.


    In an instant, he crossed a long distance, shrunk to an inch and appeared on the side of Xuanmu.


    It is only an inch away from Xuanmu.


    "You..."


    Xuanmu is a little messy at the moment. What does this guy want to do?


    Why did you savagely take away her kuntian Ling? It''s a seventh order treasure!


    "Return my treasure!"


    Xuanmu''s eyes burst out, and the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out.


    However.


    Su Fu just stretched out two fingers and clamped the sword.


    It makes the sword unable to enter.


    "Return your treasure? You want to kill me... And you want a treasure? "


    "I don''t want to lose face?"


    Words fall.


    Su Fu bent his fingers and bounced on the sword.


    The spirit of terror burst out.


    Xuanmu couldn''t hold the sword immediately. The sword was directly bounced off.


    Su Fu raised his hand, sucked it in his palm, and the flying sword was taken away by Su Fu and included in the xuanhuang treasure bag.


    Xuanmu is as dull as a chicken.


    Is this guy... A robber?


    Fight, fight, this guy, what are you doing robbing her treasure?


    Grandson of the king of heaven, can you still order a face?


    Su Fu took the xuanhuang treasure bag and glanced at Xuanmu lightly.


    "Whatever treasures you have, make them out!"


    Sufu road.


    Xuanmu was dripping blood in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t take back the treasures taken away by Su Fu.


    Because the connection between the treasure and her was cut off savagely and rudely.


    This guy is really a robber!


    Xuanmu Qi can''t.


    Feeling a move, the treasure reappeared in her hand, which was a fourth-order treasure.


    There''s no way. Even if it''s her, there aren''t many treasures. Two sixth order treasures and one seventh order treasure can only be held by her as a saint.


    As for the treasures below level 6, she didn''t keep them.


    "Fourth order?"


    Su Fu looked at the treasure in Xuanmu''s hand and shook his head.


    "Just... No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat."


    Su Fu whispered.


    Xuanmu was stunned. At the next moment, he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    This guy... Won''t even let go of level 4 treasures?


    Sure enough.


    Su Fu''s body disappeared again. When it appeared, the old skill was repeated. One finger bounced on the sword. The sword was bounced off and taken away by Su Fu.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xuanmu is really going crazy!


    "Dare you fight me squarely!"


    Xuanmu screamed.


    As a saint of Xuannv family, when did she suffer such a loss!


    Su Fu tightened the mouth of the xuanhuang treasure bag and threw it behind his back.


    Carrying a treasure bag, he felt super fashionable.


    I heard Xuanmu''s question from his soul.


    He smiled.


    "I Su Fu... Disdain to fight with the poor. Let''s change someone."


    Sufu road.


    On the wall of the universe.


    Listen to the familiar words.


    Yan Beige smiled.


    The demon spirit "puffed" and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Fu is still Su Fu, as always.


    Xuanmu, as well as those who are strong in remaining sins, have a superior attitude, which makes them very unhappy.


    At the moment, they feel very comfortable.


    Xuanmu was stunned.


    How could there be such a shameless person in the world?!


    poor wretch?


    Su Fu said she was poor?


    Robbed her treasure and said she was poor. How could such a person appear in the world?


    A scream.


    Xuanmu walked in the air, and her terrible perception was released madly, which aroused the power of the avenue and turned her into a sword. At this moment, her understanding of the power of the avenue went even further.


    Sure enough, after going crazy, there will be unexpected joy in the improvement of strength.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Look at the black peony.


    Su Fu stepped out and trampled on the void.


    The void suddenly roared.


    Dong!


    The void sank.


    When Su Fu reappeared, he already appeared on the side of Xuanmu.


    The power of the main road is thin, approaching Su Fu.


    Su Fu is happy and fearless, leaning out on his shoulder!


    Boom!


    The force of the road burst.


    Xuanmu felt as if he had been bumped by the great beast, and his flesh was almost to explode.


    Spit blood and cover your head.


    The body flew upside down and crashed into the warship.


    a blow.


    Su Fu defeated Xuanmu.


    On the warship.


    The Little Buddha stepped out in the air with a dignified face. His cassock rolled around the Xuanmu body and returned to the warship.


    "Worthy of being the grandson of the Barbarian King, he is really strong."


    The Little Buddha put his hands together, put on a cassock and said to Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at the Little Buddha and narrowed his eyes, "your cassock... Good."


    The Little Buddha looked stiff and tightened his tight cassock.


    On the warship.


    The man in Tsing Yi also stepped out.


    "It''s too much for you to do so."


    The man in Tsing Yi looked very cold.


    "Too much?"


    "Why don''t you people, who have been shrinking in the Terran universe, keep shrinking and come to pick up what?"


    "Since you choose to mix in this muddy water, you must be psychologically prepared."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "Arrogance..."


    Tsing Yi man road.


    Words fall.


    The body instantly moved and changed its shadow, and a dense separation appeared in the void.


    Every separation is real, and the breath and strength are exactly the same.


    Hum


    A jade flute appeared in the man''s hand.


    Playing in the starry sky.


    Suddenly, the voice resounded through the world, constantly lingering, constantly impacting and roaring.


    Su Fu immediately felt that the picture in front of him had changed, as if he had fallen into a boundless dreamland.


    Fantasy?


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    The heart sea with a diameter of 800000 Li suddenly churned.


    The next moment, the eyes of the dream family opened, and the dream pattern array hovered around his body.


    Su Fu doesn''t have too much nonsense.


    The body moves sideways and disappears.


    Appeared next to a man in blue.


    Reach out.


    Directly grabbed the Jade Flute, pulled it out and stuffed it into the xuanhuang treasure bag.


    In the void.


    The man in blue shrunk his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect his fantasy to be solved by Su Fu so soon.


    "What''s the difference between playing fantasy in front of a dream tattoo master... And teaching others to teach axes?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The young man''s jade flute is just a sixth order treasure. Su Fu is obviously dissatisfied.


    Far away.


    The Little Buddha moved.


    He threw out his cassock.


    The cassock soared and rotated at a high speed. In the cassock, there were countless dream patterns crisscross, forming a small world, shrouded towards Su Fu.


    On the warship, many strong men were amazed.


    This is the grandson of the king of heaven. It''s a real evil.


    It forced Tianjiao of the two holy places to fight together!


    "Well come!"


    "Su Fu likes to communicate with you rich Tianjiao most!"


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    Stare at the cassock.


    The next moment, he poked his hand.


    Su Fu''s palm, in the void, kept growing. Soon, it turned into the palm of covering the sky. The palm was as warm as jade and radiated bright brilliance.


    There is a divine radiance flashing.


    The Little Buddha''s face suddenly changed.


    Later, he saw Su Fu''s big hand shrouded down and dragged the cassock away


    It was so savage and rough to drag away


    The Little Buddha only felt the bridge between his mind and the cassock, click... Collapse in an instant!


    In a warship.


    There was a sound of surprise.


    The next moment, on the deck of the warship, I don''t know when a figure emerged.


    This is a monk with a thick Buddha bead around his neck. His face is a little rough and reckless. He stares at Su Fu. His eyes seem to be surprised and uncertain.


    The Little Buddha''s face was very blue. Sure enough


    Su Fu really stared at his cassock. He knew... Su Fu didn''t look at his cassock right just now!


    Is this guy a robber?


    Why stare at their treasures?


    "Now the Terrans in the universe... Are they so cheap?! Don''t dare to use tricks to plunder treasures in the first battle? "


    The young man in blue had a cold face.


    His Jade Flute, a seven rank treasure, was taken away.


    The point is that he doesn''t have any resistance, which makes his face look dull.


    "A fair fight?"


    Su Fumei Zizi put the cassock into the xuanhuang treasure bag and glanced at the man in green.


    "Now that you have made your sincere request, I will meet you."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    The man in blue burst out suddenly. Around his body, the terrible power of the road was constantly winding, and the void was collapsing inch by inch.


    Above the wall.


    The strong of the Terran all breathe deeply.


    The man in blue is really strong!


    The top of the half step king.


    Even the long river venerable will be defeated if he fights with him.


    Can sue hold it?


    Although the people present knew that Su Fu''s strength had become stronger and claimed to be the human holy body, they had no idea how strong the holy body was.


    Boom!


    The man in blue collapsed the void around Su Fu.


    The power of the road entangles and overturns everything.


    Far away.


    The Little Buddha was also angry.


    He was very angry when his beloved cassock was taken away.


    Hum


    He sat in the void, fingered flowers, and his body burst into gold.


    Behind the back, there is a wanzhang virtual shadow, which is a arhat golden body.


    Around the golden body, Buddha lotus blooms everywhere.


    The golden arhat clenched his fist and smashed Su Fu with one blow. The terrible power caused a terrible energy storm and the void collapsed inch by inch.


    The man in Tsing Yi and the Little Buddha, at this moment, do their best.


    No hands left.


    Su Fu stood where he was, not hiding


    On the warship, Xuanmu sneered. Qingyi and the Buddha were much stronger than her.


    Su Fu dared to be so arrogant and arrogant.


    Boom!


    Finally.


    The Buddha punched and Qingyi hit Su Fu.


    The void explodes, the bright brilliance is like a star detonating, and the terrible strong wind tears the void.


    Many strong men narrowed their eyes, and their hearts trembled as they stared at the place of battle.


    This Qingyi and Buddha are really strong!


    It belongs to the most powerful group under the king!


    Can you stop it, Young Marshal?


    Many people have no bottom in their hearts.


    On the warship.


    The Shami also narrowed his eyes. At the next moment, his eyes burst into a bright light!


    The smoke dispersed.


    A towering body emerged, with a height of nine meters.


    The flesh is like jade, flowing with divine brilliance. Every inch of muscle is like a masterpiece of heaven. The carving is endless and perfect!


    The young man in blue looked at Su Fu, whose body suddenly rose to nine meters.


    The Little Buddha also felt a chill in his heart.


    "Aren''t you a dream tattooer?"


    Qingyi took a deep breath, and the voice of his words trembled slightly.


    Because from Su Fu, they felt a breath of extreme depression.


    That''s the breath of... King level!


    "Seal... Seal the king?"


    The Little Buddha''s voice is trembling, incredible and Taoist.


    Su Fu''s silver hair drifted away.


    Then the body moved


    Boom!


    Two thousand dragon elephants were suspended above his head.


    Terrible Qi and blood, and explosive force, surge!


    Pooh!


    Sue helped me.


    Qingyi was swept away, like a broken kite, flying back to the warship at top speed.


    Far away.


    The Little Buddha supports the golden body of the arhat.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and hammered it out.


    Dong!


    Arhat''s golden body was suddenly hammered, and the terrible energy burst!


    The Little Buddha''s body is broken, his mouth spits blood and flies across the starry sky


    On the warship.


    The monk waved and held Qingyi and the Little Buddha.


    Xuanmu was already stunned.


    She can''t imagine that the venerable Su Fu... Can be so strong!


    And... Isn''t Su Fu a dream tattooer?


    Why is it so violent?


    This guy''s previous elegance and politeness are... All acting skills?!


    Moreover, Su Fu pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Is it... Just to covet their treasures?!


    "The holy body..."


    Shami''s emotional opening.


    "A holy body from the universe... Actually appeared."


    Su Fu''s hair was flying and his eyes were burning.


    Carrying a dark yellow treasure bag, he said faintly.


    "Yes... Surprise or surprise?"


    Sami smiled.


    "But... What about the holy body? The holy body that appeared at the end of the cosmic age is a kind of sorrow. If you grow up, you may still be able to block the great cleansing disaster, but with your current strength and level, you are like sand in front of the disaster. "


    "Little friend, give in. You can''t stop us. The agreement between our ancestors and the Immortal Emperor can''t be broken¡°


    "If you continue to stop... I have to... Kill the holy body today."


    Shami road.


    Words fall.


    Boom!


    A terrible smell erupted from him.


    The main road floats and sinks.


    This monk is a king!


    The powerful people on the wall of the universe of the oppressed Terran are breathless.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    Even in the face of the power of the king


    He also did not have the slightest color change. On his flesh, he was as bright as jade and angry as the stars.


    Just looking at the Sami faintly, the corners of his mouth turned away.


    "Kill the holy body..."


    "Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 745

    "Do you deserve it?"


    Su Fu said these three words, not so sonorous and powerful, just like a whisper between friends.


    However, the shock brought by these three words is undoubtedly violent, thrilling and goose bumps.


    The Shami... Is a king!


    The king level strong man!


    You can''t insult the king. You''re superior.


    Live with heaven and earth, the universe will not die, they will not die.


    Such existence is a guardian strong man born when a race reaches its peak.


    "Oh..."


    "Today''s young people... Have a really hot temper."


    The monk smiled.


    Even if Su Fu is the holy body, what is his fear?


    Although the holy body is strong, it is not the real king level after all, and there is still a gap between it and the real king level.


    Moreover, Su Fu''s strength is too weak, only the venerable level, how can he give full play to the combat power of the holy body?


    "Instead of letting you die in the cosmic cleansing, it''s better to be killed by a poor monk. It can be a good story at the end of the cosmic age."


    Shami raised his hand, and his body began to slowly emit Buddha light.


    The strong breath still filled the air, making the wind and cloud turn pale and the stars tremble.


    On the wall of the universe.


    The Terran strongmen were frightened and angry at the same time.


    These cosmic evils are really abominable, both outside and inside the human universe.


    Each one is so rampant!


    On the warship.


    The Little Buddha, the young man in blue and Xuanmu were all shocked.


    "Terran holy body?"


    "This guy is actually a human holy body. Sure enough, he was acting before!"


    "Damn it... I hid my strength and took our treasures. How can such despicable people become holy bodies!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanmu Qi gnashing his teeth.


    Indeed, she is really angry.


    However, she was also afraid for a while. Of course, they had heard of the human holy body.


    In a cosmic age, there is only one holy body. How difficult is it to become a holy body?


    It''s as difficult as heaven. The three holy places have been closed for countless years and studied countless kinds of cultivation methods.


    Among them, the cultivation methods of the flesh body have naturally been studied. Even imitating the barbarians to cultivate the flesh body, there are amazing and gorgeous people.


    However, when you reach the intermediate level of cultivation, you can''t continue to make progress.


    The cultivation of the physical body and the improvement of each step are as difficult as heaven. It is more difficult than normal cultivation.


    On the bronze warship.


    The Shami stepped out.


    He is a king level, like a fake King level.


    He is like a God, walking step by step, giving birth to Buddha lotus step by step. Behind him, countless Buddha lights are bright and dazzling.


    The Sami fingered the flower and smiled like a flower.


    "Young man, it''s not good to be too arrogant. You have to keep your awe of the king..."


    Shami road.


    "Today, I will teach you well for your parents."


    The monk smiled and a golden bamboo whip appeared in his hand.


    The bamboo whip has nine sections. On each section, there is a reflection of the divine light, which is dazzling.


    This is a high-level treasure!


    "A whip will teach you etiquette."


    Boom!


    The Shami whipped out.


    The whip magnified rapidly in the starry sky and suddenly spread across the starry sky for millions of miles.


    Terrible powers swept on the whip.


    In the void.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "You''d better not let my parents know what you said, otherwise... Your shit will have to be beaten out."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu didn''t hide.


    Go up in the sky and trample on the stars step by step.


    He uses the simplest body method and combat skills, as if he ascended to the sky. Each step compresses the stars and forms a gaseous star out of thin air.


    "Nice whip! Young Marshal Ben... Take it! "


    Su Fu Changxiao.


    The sound exploded like thunder.


    Su Fuyi punched and hit the bamboo whip.


    The avenue is tumbling, the terrible energy is constantly surging, the cracks are vertical and horizontal, and the void space emerges after the cracks.


    Every pore of Su Fu is spraying essence.


    He is angry with the stars.


    This time, he will have a hearty battle.


    Today, he will fight and seal the king with his own strength!


    The holy body is king!


    The bamboo whip was retracted, and the monk''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Worthy of the holy body, there is something."


    The Sammi is on the right track.


    However, he didn''t think so.


    Draw another whip.


    "The second whip teaches you to know your dignity."


    Tear!


    This whip did not grow in size.


    On the contrary, there are countless thin whip shadows, and between heaven and earth, there are traces of whips.


    Everywhere.


    Each whip shadow tore the starry sky out of a crack.


    The Shami is really strong.


    With this high-level weapon, it is even more powerful.


    An ordinary king may not be an opponent in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky.


    Su Fu was happy and fearless.


    As soon as the flesh shook, the Dragon elephant roared in unison in every pore.


    A terrible burst of strength.


    Su Fu clenched his fist, the Dragon elephant punched and pushed out.


    Between the stars, a huge fist shadow emerged. The fist shadow turned into essence, as round as jade and as pure as gem.


    Countless whip shadows were destroyed by overturning.


    Then, a punch hit the Shami.


    The body of the Shami was a burst of psychedelic and disappeared.


    "Awesome."


    "The power of Qi and blood can reach heaven! The name of the holy body deserves its reputation. "


    The body of the hermit appeared a million miles away and said faintly.


    On the warship.


    The remaining evils, the strong, are very frightened.


    The Terran strongmen on the cosmic wall are extremely shocked.


    "Young Marshal... Are you so strong?"


    "Young Marshal, can you compete with the king?"


    "Terran holy body... Young Marshal is really a Terran holy body!"


    Many of the strong were appalled.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, Kai and others have complex emotions.


    What can they say?


    Su Fu''s growth rate is really too fast. He is a demon as always.


    Now it is strong enough to be king.


    It was Su Fu before. Although the demon has a peak bully body, it is still only half a step to seal the king, not to mention the war to seal the king.


    Even if you encounter an ordinary king, you will be wiped out.


    I can''t fight without the help of dream pattern array and little purple dragon.


    And now


    Su Fu has been able to meet the real king.


    Fight against the king level with pure power!


    Su Fu really has the fighting power to seal the king!


    Yan Beige feels that he has grown up very fast. Now he has a great reputation in the first echelon of the honorary level.


    However, compared with Su Fu, it is still much worse.


    This is the real evil.


    The peerless genius of the three holy places is weak!


    Terran strongman, ruddy complexion, each excited panting.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    "Young commander, invincible!"


    The genius of the death black hole shouted.


    The strongmen of the three major border crossings and cities are also shouting.


    At this moment, Su Fu''s momentum was so high that no one could match.


    King.


    Young commander, you have the ability to be king!


    Boom!


    Su Fu stood in the starry sky. There was a whip shadow on his body, but it soon disappeared and healed.


    Far away.


    The Shami was also dignified.


    Sue helped me move.


    He didn''t wait to die. As an invincible holy body, what Su Fu had to do was to narrow the distance between him and the enemy.


    However, this Shami is not a weak person like Xuanmu.


    It''s not easy for Su Fu to get close to the target quickly.


    Dong Dong!


    Sami''s shape shifting and shadow changing.


    Su Fu was pressing step by step, punching out one punch after another, and the stars were shaking.


    Terrible fluctuations, thrilling.


    "Unfortunately, although the flesh is strong, it can''t help the poor monk."


    The Shami is ready.


    Holding the golden bamboo whip, his terrible perception surged up again, and countless Buddha lights were bright and dazzling, and the Buddha lotus was in full bloom.


    "The third whip... Teaches you awe!"


    The monk snapped.


    Later, the bamboo whip was pulled out, and the starry sky collapsed inch by inch. It seemed that the stars were separated by this whip, and the stars were directly broken into two parts.


    On the warship.


    The Little Buddha''s eyes twinkled.


    The youth in Tsing Yi looked at the Little Buddha and sighed.


    "Your ancient Buddha is really strong. The strength of King tianjuan, together with the bamboo whip and the human holy body, has no power to fight back."


    "Three whips teach you to be a man."


    Tsing Yi youth road.


    Little Buddha, smile gently.


    "You are not weak."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    If a king makes a move, this holy body must be killed.


    Although they were defeated by the holy body, they didn''t care much. The holy body... A cosmic discipline produces one.


    Why should they be disappointed when they lose the holy commune?


    ¡­¡­


    The third whip came.


    There are three whips of the Shami, one is better than the other. Each whip contains the power of dogma to bind the road, as if to make people surrender and become believers.


    The power of the third whip is far ahead of the two whip.


    Like a sharp blade, it cuts the heart directly.


    It''s no wonder that the Shami has become a bamboo in his mind. His attack is on the heart and the sea of the heart. Although Su Fu''s physical body is a holy body, his internal practice is insufficient.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide and stubbornly resisted the third whip.


    Tear!


    The third whip hit Su Fu''s flesh.


    Even the holy body was torn open and exploded with blood. The golden blood seemed to collapse the starry sky.


    However, the whip was held back by Su.


    The Sami''s face suddenly changed.


    He found that his control over the bamboo whip began to waver.


    Su Fu grabbed the bamboo whip with one hand.


    The bamboo whip was stained with golden blood and became more and more magical.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly changed, the eyes of the dream family opened, and under his eyes, there were dream patterns floating and sinking, which were milky white... Fairy dream patterns, given by his father.


    The fairy dream pattern, except for Su Fu''s blessing of rebuilding the girl before, has a repair attribute.


    There is also a very strong attribute.


    That''s plunder.


    Once upon a time, Su Fu absorbed all the energy and spirit of a venerable level with the help of this attribute.


    And now.


    Su Fu can slightly control the fairy dream pattern.


    It can erase the will of the owner of the treasure.


    Just like the red damask that he took away the cassock and Xuanmu before, it can cut off each other''s connection with the treasure.


    The monk''s face changed slightly.


    He lost control of the bamboo whip.


    Great strength emerged from his hands, and Sha Mi found that Su Fu grabbed his bamboo whip.


    A jerk.


    The Shami was pulled and sped away in the direction of sufu.


    "You are a good treasure. Don''t be reluctant."


    Su Fu''s arm muscles agitated, violently pulled the monk and said coldly.


    Although Shami was a king, his physical strength was much worse than Su Fuke.


    He is strong in the power of the road.


    Watching the distance between him and Su Fu getting closer and closer.


    The Sami''s face was slightly iron green.


    "Will you let go?"


    Su Fu roared.


    Shami watched the distance between him and Su Fu approaching. Once Su Fu approached him, with the help of the power of the holy body, he might be really embarrassed to be hammered.


    Therefore, the Shami is not reconciled.


    Finally released his hand.


    Su Fu grinned.


    Very ferocious smile!


    "That''s good."


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s perception surged and instantly manipulated the bamboo whip.


    Tear!


    Su Fu shook the bamboo whip and whipped it at the monk.


    "I let you pretend to be forced! Let you pretend! "


    "I let you know etiquette, I let you know dignity, I let you know awe!"


    "Still educate... Today I will whip and seal the king!"


    Su Fu shook the bamboo whip, and each whip was thrown out with pure force.


    The emptiness of pumping is constantly torn.


    Roar!


    Sami''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    He gave a low roar.


    Raise your hand to pick flowers.


    But he was whipped by Su Fu''s whip, and a whip scar appeared and trembled.


    Su Fu laughed.


    Swing the whip, keep beating down, and the void keeps exploding.


    The Shami is moving form and shadow, avoiding quickly.


    That look, really a little embarrassed


    The situation changed instantaneously.


    The remaining evils on the warship stunned the strong.


    The Terran side was very excited and roared.


    Su Fu stands in the void.


    Around the body, there is a golden blood mist, with crisscross lines, purple and golden lines, like demons.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be fined..."


    The monk''s face was cold and his mouth was cold.


    A terrible murderous spirit filled the air.


    He sat in the void.


    Around the body, there is golden light.


    This move is the arhat golden body like the Little Buddha.


    However, compared with the means of the Little Buddha, the golden body of the Buddha''s arhat is too strong.


    It seems to collapse the void, and the golden body emits terrible waves to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The golden body claps a palm.


    With a whip.


    Dong.


    The whip was caught.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    The xuanhuang treasure bag emerges. Scatter the bamboo whip power and put it away


    The next moment.


    Step out.


    Impact Luohan''s golden body.


    The Shami has a golden body, bright and shining, and the Buddha shines.


    Palms superimposed.


    When the palm is taken out, there is a big road in the palm, and the Qi is surging, just like the Buddha kingdom in the palm, which wants to suppress Su Fu.


    However.


    Sufus did not hide.


    Burst out with great strength and a blow.


    Physical strength, is so capricious!


    Although he is only a new entrant to the holy body, he already has the power of the holy body.


    The Buddhist kingdom in the palm of his hand was suddenly crushed by Su Fu''s fist.


    Su Fu was like a mad devil. With a long roar, he stepped on the starry sky and climbed the ladder step by step.


    One punch at a time.


    Each punch exerted the power of the flesh to the extreme.


    The golden monk''s face is a little black.


    His golden body was almost blown up.


    His palms and fingertips collided like a herringbone, forming a supreme defense against Su Fu''s violent attack.


    Dong Dong!


    Every punch.


    The starry sky trembled, and the terrible air waves continued to hit.


    On the warship.


    The strong are silent. Is this the Terran holy body?


    It''s really terrible!


    It''s even under the pressure of Feng Wang!


    On the wall of the universe wall, the strong man of the human race also roared.


    Every time Su Fu punched, they roared.


    Everyone''s face turned red and blood gushed up!


    Su Fu is like a devil, fierce and fearless.


    His fists and fists were splashed with blood. The other party''s golden body was shaped by the power of the road and was incomparably strong.


    The jade skin on Su Fu''s fist began to wrinkle and diffuse blood marks.


    However, Su Fu didn''t care at all.


    The eyes are full of wildness.


    Today, he Su Fu... Wants to kill the king!


    With their own strength, they really slaughtered this king!


    The Shami wants to kill the holy body to prove himself. Why doesn''t Su Fu want to kill the king and become immortal!


    Boom!


    Su Fu punched and swung heavily.


    Every punch makes the Sami under the golden body look blue!


    Boom!


    The heavy Sanskrit sounded.


    Su Fu was shocked by the giant force. The Golden Buddha slapped his palms. Su Fu with a body of nine meters was hit like a fly.


    However.


    Su Fu stretched out his arms, but he stubbornly stretched out his closed palms!


    Boom!


    Su Fu, like a golden awn, swept out at the speed of light.


    The body spins at high speed and keeps accumulating strength. Then, the stretched straight long legs pull hard on the forehead of the golden arhat.


    The terrible roar was like a huge wave hitting the reef.


    Click!


    The forehead of the golden arhat has a spider web like pattern.


    The lines spread rapidly, dense and crisscross the whole body of arhat.


    The golden body... Was broken!


    Su Fu stood on the Buddha''s forehead.


    Clench your fists like a meteor hammer and hang down heavily.


    Dong!


    At the next moment, the head of the golden arhat suddenly looked like broken porcelain and exploded countless pieces!


    Inside the golden arhat.


    The monk was shocked!


    This holy body... It''s too cruel!


    "Pen!"


    Su Fu stood among the countless broken golden fragments and roared.


    Wave.


    The monk was shocked.


    Later, he found a long silver black dragon wrapped around his body.


    Pooh!


    The long silver black dragon exudes terrible corrosive power.


    His gold body was melted by corrosion.


    Suddenly.


    The monk snorted stiffly.


    He felt his waist burst


    A silver black dragon came out of his waist unreasonably.


    The pain of heart piercing and bone gouging spread to his mind in an instant.


    On the warship.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    Xuanmu subconsciously covered her waist. The pain of penetrating her heart, gouging out her bones and hitting her heart made her think back now, and her body was shaking slightly.


    "This guy... Is the devil!"


    Xuanmu''s red lips trembled.


    The king''s waist... Unexpectedly, it''s the same!


    Severe pain filled the heart of the monk.


    At this moment, the monk suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Far away.


    Su Fu floats in the void.


    His silver hair was like a needle, and ten thousand silver dream cards floated around his body.


    Bend your fingers.


    The dream pattern array suddenly fluctuated and shrouded the Shami.


    "To be king... You have to dream."


    Sufu road.


    His voice was cold and loud.


    Like a trial, like a sanction.


    Boom!


    The Sami''s eyes were instantly red.


    His perception is very strong. If Su Fu directly uses the dream pattern array, he can''t break his perception and let him dream.


    However, the moment the waist was stabbed, the monk lost his mind.


    The waist is pierced. Anyone will lose!


    Su Fu took advantage of this time point to arrange dream patterns to let the Sami dream.


    Hum


    In the void.


    The golden body Sammi without a head drops his head.


    Fell into a nightmare.


    Su Fu felt a move and a Golden Whip appeared in his hand.


    The blink appeared around the body of the Shami.


    Whip, jerk out.


    Snap!


    The body of the Shami was directly ripped, the skin was torn, and the blood was splashed.


    Su Fu didn''t speak.


    One whip, one whip continuously.


    Dozens of whips were whipped in a second.


    Shami''s body was covered with whip marks and hung his head in front of Su Fu, just like a repentant believer.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Whip the king


    Terran holy body... So crazy?!


    Boom!


    In a warship.


    A breath of terror filled the air.


    "Enough!"


    A figure seemed to walk out of chaos.


    At this moment, Su Fu felt a terrible crisis!


    Some of the top may even be the king of the world!


    Su Fu''s heart tightened.


    Today, he is still a little worse than the top king!


    however.


    Su Fu still didn''t stop.


    The bamboo whip in your hand flies and blows down!


    Pooh!


    Bamboo whip diffuse body.


    The monk suddenly opened his eyes and screamed.


    His Buddha body was directly split in two by Su Fu''s whip.


    Three seconds


    He woke up from his dream!


    But it''s too late!


    The moment when the king sealing immortal spirit rushed up.


    Su Fu threw out the old Yin pen, pierced each other, nailed it to the void, and the corrosive force made the king immortal spirit struggle and disappear!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s brave to kill the king of the ancient Buddha!"


    A roar of indignation exploded.


    The smell of terror is everywhere.


    A crack of nothingness that cracked thousands of miles emerged.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    Raise your arms and shoot!


    Boom!


    Su Fu was instantly swallowed by the attack and smashed into the crack of nothingness.


    After that, Su Fu stepped out from the crack of nothingness.


    He was covered with golden blood and countless scars, but his eyes were bright and dazzling, fearless and invincible.


    "The offender..."


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 746

    A thick void crack crisscross the starry sky for millions of miles.


    Across the space wall, powerful collapse energy rolls in it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Whether it''s the cosmic remnant of the battleship, or the Terran strongman above the city wall.


    They were shocked by the sudden outbreak of accidents and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Fu walked out of the vertical and horizontal cracks.


    Although the blood surged up and down the flesh, the breath was as vigorous as ever. Every drop of blood seemed to live, emitting a heavy and repressive breath.


    The Shami fell.


    A real king was wiped out by Su Fu on his own.


    Su Fu didn''t even use little purple dragon and ghost bride.


    It was with their own combat power that they killed this king alive.


    A king, high above, overlooking the starry sky.


    But now, he was killed by Su Fu


    Terran strongmen have complex emotions.


    Young Marshal... It''s really strong.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others are speechless. Has Su Fu grown to this extent?


    They couldn''t help thinking of when Su Fu first entered the practice place. At that time, they were still far ahead of Su Fu and crushed him in cultivation.


    Now, only two or three years have passed.


    Su Fu had left them far behind.


    Are they not good enough?


    No


    They are already excellent. They are the real top demons of the Terran.


    Yan Beige can now win the title of King half a step, and Zuo Tianyi can also win the title of the first echelon. Their talent is not weak, and their opportunity is not weak.


    However, it is not that they are not good enough, but that Su Fu is too evil.


    The Terran holy body is born in a cosmic age. Who can compare?


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others were also very silent.


    Cang Yunyue was filled with emotion. She was wearing a palace dress and swaying in the wind.


    She looked at Su Fu who walked out of the void crack and was happy and unafraid in the face of the suspected existence of the world sealed king.


    Mixed feelings in my heart.


    It was she who let Su Fu take the path of refining the flesh body, and she let Su Fu Cui refine the bully body.


    However, she did not expect that Su Fu could reach this level in a short time.


    Bully... It''s not.


    Now Sufu has achieved the holy body.


    She has a holy body student.


    Zhao Tianbao, Yu Shanhe and others have mixed feelings at the moment. At the beginning, they still couldn''t deal with Su Fu. Unexpectedly, this student... Has become far beyond their reach in a short time.


    Be able to guard the existence of the Terran.


    Single handedly, whip and kill the king!


    Such a feat is simply shocking and weeping ghosts and gods!


    Above the wall.


    The soldiers in the three border cities are crazy!


    "Young Marshal!"


    "Kill!"


    "Those who violate our Terran will be killed without amnesty!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many soldiers will roar, their eyes are red, and they are with strong reluctance and anger.


    As soldiers on the front line, they are well aware of the cruelty of the war. They have watched their brothers and their comrades die on the battlefield.


    See the commander blocking the enemy with his life.


    See countless strong people, sacrifice their lives and forget to die.


    Therefore, when they learned that the bronze warship came to pick up those culprits into the Terran universe, how unwilling they were.


    However, fortunately, their young Marshal


    Stand up.


    With the territory of the venerable, with the body of the holy body, fight and seal the king.


    Cut off the king in the starry sky.


    Bathe in the king''s blood and rush into the Galaxy!


    In front of the warship.


    The terrible existence in chaos heard Su Fu''s sonorous and powerful words.


    I couldn''t help opening my eyes.


    The terrible smell seems to cause the stars to burst and chaos to collapse.


    "You are... Arrogant."


    "The ancient Buddha, heaven and man, Xuannv and three veins are the orthodoxy of the human universe. We can''t do anything without you."


    The man spoke faintly.


    He once scolded and stopped Su Fu and did not allow Su Fu Ge to kill Sami.


    However, Su Fu did not care. He was still a killer and killed the tianjuan king of ancient Buddha on the spot.


    All the immortal spirits are destroyed.


    How presumptuous and arrogant this is.


    It was like a slap in the face!


    "Which corner did you jump out of?"


    Su Fu took out the startling juice and took a swig.


    Su Fu, whose injuries were visible to the naked eye, recovered completely.


    The body shook, the blood scab cracked, and the body was intact.


    "Are you an ancient Buddhist, a heavenly and human, or an old thing of Xuannv?"


    Su Fu wiped his silver hair with sharp eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The strong man roared, and the whole starry sky seemed to be shaking.


    Su Fu''s eyes were frozen and his sharp eyes twinkled.


    "Fuck NIMA!"


    "Beat the small one out, the old one... Now there''s an old one!"


    "Very good!"


    "Lao Tzu has been practicing for 20 years. I like your tone!"


    Su Fu sneered.


    Than the background, right?


    He never feared anyone!


    On the bronze warship.


    Xuanmu, the Little Buddha, and the young man in blue are silent.


    The fall of the Shami is a huge impact on them. The fall of a king is a great thing.


    However, Su Fu''s attitude towards the powerful man shocked them even more.


    Of course, Su Fu said that his practice has only been 20 years, which makes him feel even more ashamed.


    Holy body... It''s really terrible!


    But although the holy body has crazy capital.


    However, Su Fu is not a complete holy body. How dare he be so crazy?


    The opening strong man is the supreme existence in their three holy places.


    Belong to the top strong.


    In the void.


    The strong man floating in the starry sky smiled.


    "Terran holy body, good prestige..."


    "This is the relationship between heaven and man. The holy king of the north of heaven, today, catch you, the holy body of the human race, and punish the boundless black hole for 100000 years!"


    In the void, the strong man known as the holy king of the north of heaven opened his mouth.


    Words fall.


    Suddenly, the smell of terror broke out.


    The whole starry sky seems to have flowers in full bloom. In every region and corner, there is the sound of a terrible ancient bell.


    The holy king, among the three holy sites, is equivalent to the existence of an unparalleled king.


    Tianbei holy king is also one of the entities responsible for the return of Immortal Emperor and many kings.


    They didn''t want to fall out with the Terrans.


    After all, the catastrophe has not yet come.


    They don''t want to make trouble. After all, they have been closed for countless years. Now they leave the customs in order to get through the terrible crisis.


    However, the appearance of Su Fu made the three holy places lose face.


    Not only were the Tianjiao demons of the three holy places insulted, beaten and kicked, and even their theory of being crowned king was killed on the spot!


    For the holy land, this is undoubtedly equivalent to stepping on the face!


    Can''t bear it, can''t bear it!


    "What are you, and deserve to punish me..."


    "You are also the remnant of the universe. Listen well and blow you up sooner or later!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning and he spoke loudly.


    "If you want to take the dregs of the Immortal Emperor into the Terran universe... Then you are the enemy of our Terran. Since you are the enemy... You should kill yourself!"


    Su Fu said.


    Above the wall.


    Terran strongman, roar!


    Follow Su Fu''s will.


    "Oh... Arrogance."


    The heavenly king smiled faintly.


    The next moment, raise your hand, and your palm immediately blocks the sky and the sun.


    "I''ll spare your life in the face that you are the grandson of the king of heaven. Since you want to die, it will help you."


    Tianbei holy King''s thoughts are vertical and horizontal, setting off a terrible storm.


    Su Fu immediately felt his whole body tight, and every inch of his skin became firm like a stone.


    An attack at the level of king.


    Su Fu, no confidence can stop it.


    But


    He won''t retreat easily.


    Roar!


    A sound of dragon singing blew up the starry sky.


    The dark purple scales of the little purple dragon appear, emitting unparalleled terror.


    The little purple dragon hovered around Su Fu''s body, and the smell of being king filled the air.


    Like a real horror dragon.


    King level dragon clan!


    Tianbei holy King''s eyes were frozen.


    Isn''t the dragon not born?


    Where did this dragon come from?!


    Tianbei holy king was very confused.


    However, he didn''t care and didn''t keep his hand.


    It was just an ordinary King sealing dragon. In front of him, there was no doubt that it was with loach.


    Turning over can be suppressed.


    Just like the holy body Sufu at the moment.


    He wants to suppress both!


    Boom!


    However


    When the heavenly North holy King slapped.


    A terrible smell pervaded between heaven and earth.


    "How dare you bully the king''s grandson?"


    The terrible voice trembled.


    The stars exploded.


    There is a figure that directly rushes out of the void space.


    The king of heaven was full of hair, and the animal skin around his body was shaking.


    Vigorous muscles, huge breath.


    In every cell, there seems to be a giant elephant neighing.


    There are all kinds of things singing together, shaking the world.


    As soon as this figure appeared, it was like a god covering all ages.


    Dazzling and dazzling, it has become the only focus between heaven and earth!


    King of heaven, king of heaven!


    There it is!


    Boom!


    As soon as the king of heaven appeared.


    In front of Su Fu''s body, a punch blew out without any fancy.


    The void collapses, and the palm covering the sky directly collapses.


    The pupil of the heavenly king shrinks.


    Buzzing


    The king of man threw a punch, and his body seemed to shrink to an inch. Unexpectedly, with one punch, he disappeared in place. The punch was more than one, and his body moved more than one.


    When it reappears.


    He kept the fist posture and appeared on the side of the heavenly North holy king.


    The fist swung down suddenly.


    The Tianbei holy King''s pores all over his body spray out fairy awns.


    The backhand shines black and white.


    Dong!


    However.


    The Mantian King''s fist exploded the Tianbei holy King''s means without reason and hit the Tianbei holy King''s head.


    Boom!


    A neon feather coat appeared on the king of Tianbei, and countless colorful immortals shone into the sky.


    However, even if there was an eighth order treasure, it still flew thousands of miles out of the starry sky with a fist from the king of man.


    Domineering, arrogant.


    Like the invincible God of war, the Barbarian King stands in the starry sky.


    But one punch didn''t kill the North holy king that day. The king of man frowned and sighed slightly.


    It''s a pity.


    Above the Terran walls.


    At this moment, the strong who were originally sad and angry all clenched their fists and roared.


    Pretty king!


    Invincible!


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Grandpa, beat this pretending criminal for me and beat him to death!"


    "I hate people pretending to force me in my life!"


    The king of man''s hair was floating, and his nose hummed a terrible essence through Changhong.


    In the void.


    The heavenly North holy King''s face shows Venus, his chest fluctuates violently, and the whole person is covered in a circle. He really wants to kill him with the fist of the heavenly king.


    "Pretty King..."


    Tianbei holy King glanced at Mantian king.


    Immortal Emperor, they didn''t stop the Barbarian King!


    In the bronze warship, there was a clang.


    The Buddha shines.


    An ancient Buddha with colorful light wheels on his head sits on the lotus platform, with kind eyebrows and eyes, floating out.


    "Man Tianwang, have something to say."


    There is another graceful figure, sitting on the side, and Luan birds fly out.


    "King of heaven, now chaos is coming, it''s not suitable to fight." The woman smiled gently. She was a hundred times more beautiful than Xuanmu.


    The Mantian King''s flesh was wrapped with essence and looked coldly at the ancient Buddha and Xuannv. He said coldly, "you two old things, this is a threat to me?"


    The ancient Buddha and the Xuannv are stagnant.


    They''re just persuading!


    In the void, there was a sound.


    Nothingness cracks tear.


    A fairy palace moved out of the void.


    The fairy palace emits colorful glow, dazzling and dazzling.


    With the appearance of the fairy palace, the alien strongmen and Xianting strongmen who have not been swallowed up by the sea of thunder under the wall of the Terran universe wall suddenly burst into tears of joy.


    "Immortal Emperor, save me!"


    "Wang Zu, help... I don''t want to die!"


    "Immortal Emperor! Immortal Emperor! Cross me out of the sea of suffering! "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless cries and cries, countless shouts, are ringing through.


    Endless sea of thunder.


    The smell of terror spread.


    In the sea of thunder, one Thunder God after another swept his incandescent eyes and looked directly at the fairy palace.


    The ancient Buddha, the Xuannv, and the Tianbei holy king, who was punched by the Mantian king, all looked at the fairy palace and nodded slightly.


    "Immortal Emperor, we are ordered by the holy emperor to lead you back."


    Ancient Buddha Road.


    In the fairy palace.


    The immortal gate is open.


    The glow scattered and filled a long path.


    Flowers bloom and fall, and sacred animals gallop.


    From the long path, figures walked out one after another.


    Many kings of Xianting, many kings and ancestors of different nationalities, etc.


    In addition, some of the Terran universe have collected treasures and will no longer prevent the Immortal Emperor from entering the king level of the Terran universe.


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    Some people have come to seal the king and tear the crack of nothingness.


    The demon king''s eyes were indifferent.


    The old man carrying the Green Lantern and the Yan madman have a cold breath.


    These Terrans don''t look very good when they become kings.


    Boom!


    The smell of terror suddenly filled the sky.


    On the warship.


    Xuanmu, Little Buddha, Qingyi and others dare not speak.


    The terrible atmosphere of oppression, vertical and horizontal, impacted their hearts.


    Feng Wang level... Too many!


    This is a king level event!


    The strong on the Terran wall are also like this. They are silent and dare not go out.


    Some people may be the first time to see so many Fengwang level strong people come out together.


    In the void.


    Yan madman, with some Terran kings, gathered with strong people such as qingdeng old man and demon king.


    "A cosmic age has not been seen, and you are still magnificent."


    Immortal gate.


    Wearing a golden emperor''s robe, the Immortal Emperor walked out with his hands down, step by step.


    Looking at the ancient Buddha, Tianbei holy king and Xuannv, she smiled.


    On both sides of the Immortal Emperor, the kings of the immortal court bowed and saluted.


    This scene... Is still very coquettish.


    In a bronze warship.


    There are also remaining evils, and the strong walk out.


    There were eight kings. The Immortal Emperor appeared. They naturally wanted to come out to meet him.


    In the void.


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Under the Terran wall.


    Many alien and Xianting strongmen were crying and howling. However, the Immortal Emperor turned a blind eye to it. If he didn''t see it, he didn''t respond at all.


    Thunder sea expansion.


    There is a half step seal king in Xianting. The silver armor split by the emperor is cracked and the flesh and blood decomposes.


    This kind of picture, the alien in the fairy palace and the immortal court are granted the king, but they don''t care at all.


    And these howling and roaring strong men also responded.


    They were abandoned, really abandoned


    They felt cold and unwilling.


    A strong man roared angrily. With the roar, he was destroyed and swallowed in the sea of thunder.


    The strong of Terran also feel extremely cold.


    The top leaders of these remaining evils are really cruel and cruel.


    Compared with the remaining evils, the top strongman of the Terran is really much more flesh and blood.


    "Immortal Emperor? Something like a joke... "


    Fang Changsheng held the golden sword and sneered.


    The king of heaven had a wide beard and hair, and glanced at the Immortal Emperor.


    Ignored.


    He strode out and killed the holy king of Tianbei again.


    In the starry sky.


    Tianbei holy king turned pale.


    "Pretty king! What are you doing?! "


    The king of man walked in the air with all his muscles.


    "You didn''t listen to my grandson... Beat you!"


    Boom!


    One punch in the air.


    The void collapses inch by inch, and the blow of the king is like the destruction of the world.


    Everyone turned pale on the bronze warship.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv still want to speak.


    However, the king''s eyes were like stars, and he said coldly, "whoever asks for mercy, I''ll beat him together!"


    Words fall.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv who wanted to speak suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Man Tianwang


    It''s as scary as ever!


    Boom!


    One hit collision.


    Tianbei holy king tried his best to resist, but he was still worse than Mantian king.


    Got hit with a punch.


    The neon clothes and feather clothes seem to be stained with blood and hit the void.


    He became angry with shame.


    "The king of heaven... Deceives people too much!"


    "Bullying people too much? When you bullied the king''s grandson, did you think about this? "


    The pretty heavenly king said coldly.


    The heavenly North holy King angrily said, "isn''t it enough for me to get a punch?"


    "Oh."


    The king of heaven whipped at the corners of his mouth.


    Another punch.


    In the void.


    A cough rang through the.


    The Immortal Emperor stepped out of the fairy palace and was very ethereal.


    "Manhao, stop when you see the good."


    Immortal Emperor road.


    "It''s none of your business! Bullying my grandson, is it wrong for me to beat him back? "


    "Beep again, even beat you!"


    The king of heaven was furious and his voice rang through the stars.


    He is so protective of his shortcomings. He is so unreasonable.


    In the starry sky.


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    "Uncle man, little Su Fu is my sword King disciple. If they dare to bully my disciples, I will not turn a blind eye!"


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes twinkled.


    Words fall.


    Step out.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword spirit burst out from him and rushed into the sky.


    A sword light came from the East.


    "My sword, come!"


    Fang Changsheng waved. In the void, a huge sword covering the sky appeared and cut the holy king of the north of the sky.


    Boom.


    The heavenly North holy king was beaten and flew into the void, and his clothes were almost broken.


    The heavenly North holy king was very angry.


    He understood.


    He became a leading bird and an excuse for these guys to do bad things!


    These guys, trying to stop their connection, are deliberately making excuses for bad things.


    Outside the Terran cosmic wall.


    Boom


    The thunder is rolling. The terrible thunder god looks across the wall of the universe. With creepy terror, he is approaching Xianting and many foreign kings.


    The Immortal Emperor frowned.


    The mechanical eye of the mechanical God flickers this cold light.


    We can''t delay any longer. If they haven''t entered the Terran universe, then... The terrible cleansing may destroy them!


    "Enough!"


    The Immortal Emperor opened his mouth. Suddenly, a terrible breath broke out on him.


    "Manhao, you can''t stop me when I return!"


    "Heaven, man, ancient Buddha and Xuannv are introduced, which represents the will of the human universe. Do you really want to go against the sky?"


    The Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    As soon as he spoke, he followed his words, his mouth was like a river, and his tongue was full of lotus flowers.


    The void shook his roar.


    "It represents the will of the Terran universe. It gives you a face, doesn''t it?"


    The demon king laughed.


    Starting with a spear, the demon king pointed directly at the sky to show his attitude.


    The old man with the green lantern is carrying a bronze lamp, looking at the vicissitudes of life.


    He looked at the direction of the warship.


    "If you convert to the Terran universe, you won''t be our great enemy if you retreat today. If you don''t retreat, the remaining sins of the Terran universe will be our great enemy from today on..."


    "Those who are Terran enemies, kill."


    The old man spoke.


    All the strong men on the bronze warship turn pale.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv looked at each other, and they felt the determination of the human race.


    In the previous universe, the Terran did not make such a decision


    Is it because of this unusual fourth cosmic age?


    However, they can''t return.


    The emperor of the holy land has ordered that the Immortal Emperor and many kings must be returned.


    Therefore, even if the very dignified old man of the Terran speaks, they will not retreat.


    "Then fight."


    Both ancient Buddha and Xuannv sighed.


    After that, the bronze warship behind them became tense.


    The immortal court in the fairy palace and the foreign king also burst out and shook the starry sky.


    "War!"


    Yan madman roared.


    He glanced at an Yongheng and the kings of some small families who had received the treasure, and his face showed disappointment.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed, and something seemed wrong.


    Unexpectedly, some Terrans have been granted the king... Choose to watch?!


    In the void.


    Immortal Emperor, God of machinery, ancient Buddha, heavenly North holy king, Xuannv and other strong people gathered.


    These are the five kings of the world. The continuous breath and the oppressive boundary of the whole starry sky seem to collapse.


    "Manhao, you can''t stop..."


    "You Terrans don''t have an advantage in the number of kings. If you really fight... Terrans will lose."


    The Immortal Emperor said indifferently.


    He is telling the truth.


    Although the pretty heavenly king is strong, the Immortal Emperor can stop him.


    The demon king is slightly weaker than the man king, and the God of machinery can stop him.


    Although qingdeng old man is compared with the king granted by the world, he may be on a par with each other in terms of the level of Tianbei holy king, ancient Buddha and Xuannv.


    But one to two must be weaker than the downwind, and one to three must die.


    As for other kings, there are too few Terrans.


    The Immortal Emperor and many strong men have great momentum.


    Return is necessary.


    The secret of origin, the end of the great cleansing, is in the Terran universe.


    They can''t retreat.


    Even in order to avoid the cleansing of the alien universe, they have to enter the human universe.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s heart sank.


    On the wall of the Terran universe.


    Many strong people also change their complexion.


    Many people look sad and angry. They can''t believe that the Terran has a king and doesn''t stop it.


    People who are already in a weak position are even more vulnerable!


    The king also sighed.


    He just wanted to take the opportunity to kill Tianbei Shengwang with two fists, just to reduce the other party''s staff.


    Unfortunately


    The holy king of Tianbei has eight levels of treasures, which are protected by clothes and feathers. After all, he can''t beat each other to death with two fists.


    The Immortal Emperor is right.


    The Terran side is really too weak.


    There are too few kings in the world.


    But


    Even if the number is small, they have to fight!


    The king of heaven, his eyes are burning.


    Suddenly.


    In the void, a faint laugh rang through.


    Su Fu was stunned, and the king of man was also stunned.


    The Immortal Emperor and many strong men frowned.


    When they looked at the place where the laughter started, they saw Fang Changsheng holding a sword and standing in the starry sky. The other party was covered in gold armor, like the God of war.


    Fang Changsheng smiled and kept smiling.


    He seemed to laugh with tears coming down.


    Then he raised his head and took off the gold mask.


    Scan the Immortal Emperor and the strong.


    "Bullying my Terran is unparalleled..."


    Fang Changsheng shook his head.


    "Well..."


    "Up to now... We can''t keep a low profile any longer."

 Chapter 747

    "We can''t keep a low profile any longer..."


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    Laugh crazy, tears laugh out.


    Around, many strong people are puzzled, some puzzled. What does the overlord sword King... Want to do?


    Can''t you keep a low profile?


    You''ve been keeping a low profile before?


    Are you keeping a low profile when you cut the heavenly North holy king with an arrogant sword?


    On the battleship, the remaining evils of the Terran universe took a deep breath after seeing Su Fu and Fang Changsheng.


    The Terran holy body is the disciple of the sword king.


    Sure enough, like a disciple, like a teacher.


    Both teachers and disciples are the same coquettish and like to pretend to be forced


    It is a fact that there are few kings in the world.


    Three unparalleled kings, demon king, man king and qingdeng old man, are already the top combat power of the Terran. However, it''s still too far to fight against Xianting, alien and many remaining strong evils.


    In this war, the strong Terrans present almost completely gave up.


    What can a Fang Changsheng change?


    Although Fang Changsheng has good combat power and is the most powerful king, he is still a little less than the king of the world. Any one of the ancient Buddha, Tianbei holy king and Xuannv can crush Fang Changsheng.


    So


    Fang Changsheng''s words are really ridiculous.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the speech.


    The king of man also looked at Fang Changsheng, and his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Far away.


    An Yongheng, as well as many human kings, have complex and silent eyes.


    In fact, some people regret it at the moment, because they have taken the treasure, but it''s not easy to turn over at the moment.


    The Terrans have little power, but they choose to stand by. It''s really embarrassing.


    However, in fact, many strong people don''t quite understand the behavior of mantianwang and others.


    The alien and Xianting have abandoned hundreds of millions of troops.


    The Immortal Emperor and the kings of different races also showed their attitude. They just wanted to take refuge in the human universe.


    If hundreds of millions of troops enter the Terran universe, the strong present will not allow it.


    Because so many lives entering the human universe will change the attributes of the universe. At that time, the catastrophe will come in advance.


    However, only the Immortal Emperor and many kings will not change the attributes of the universe, and the catastrophe may not be advanced.


    Why did Mantian Wang and others bite and don''t let go?


    The kings of these small families have not experienced too cruel life and death.


    They did not know the cruelty of the demon battlefield.


    The reason why they joined the war was because the collapse of the gods Pavilion and the fall of the southern sky city were enlisted by the old man qingdeng to protect the Terran universe.


    Now, the threat of the Terran universe has disappeared.


    There is no need for them to fight with the Immortal Emperor and the kings of the immortal court.


    There is a small family of the king flew to Ann eternal side.


    "Settle down Lord, you are highly respected. Go and dissuade... There are not many threats to our Terran universe. The Immortal Emperor of Xianting and the alien king will not be involved in the great cleansing of the alien universe. Why should we..."


    The king of this small family may feel a little sorry. After all, as a member of the human race, he lost his heart in the face of interests.


    "Get out!"


    Ann Yongheng glanced at the king of the small family and drank coldly.


    Highly respected


    Is this guy... Mocking him?!


    The kings of these small families don''t know what Mantian Wang and others are sticking to.


    How could he not know?


    The kings of these small families only saw the immediate interests, but did not find the huge crisis behind the interests.


    After the cleansing of the alien universe, the cleansing of the Terran universe will break out.


    At that time


    The whole Terran universe will fall into terrible disaster!


    And if the Terran is dealing with the disaster at the same time, there are these remaining evils of the universe and the strong men of other races eyeing


    It would be a great horror.


    An Yongheng took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and wanted to be alone. He had no choice.


    As the head of the family, he bears too much responsibility.


    And he must make a choice.


    As for Fang Changsheng''s forced words


    Ann Yongheng doesn''t care.


    Fang Changsheng doesn''t know. For him, Fang Changsheng is also a younger generation. He is a newly rising younger generation with outstanding talent and invincible kendo.


    But


    It''s still too much to fight against the king of the world.


    A Fang Changsheng can''t change anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Outside the wall of the universe.


    Completely reduced to the terrible thunder sea, one life after another is falling, and the energy between heaven and earth becomes more and more rich.


    That is the rich essence of life lost by the great cleansing.


    The thunder kept rising.


    The terrible lightning struck on the wall of the universe wall.


    The strong are directly pumped into fly ash on the wall of the universe wall.


    In the void.


    The fairy palace was shaking in the thunder.


    "We have no time."


    The God of machinery spoke.


    Compared with the Immortal Emperor, the remaining evils of the universe, the God of machinery and the ancestors of alien kings are the real life of the alien universe.


    They will suffer the most terrible cleansing!


    Many thunder gods have locked them.


    "War!"


    The foreign kings finally began to show their ferocity.


    The God of machinery joined hands with the Immortal Emperor. They did not resist the great cleansing and took away the elites of all ethnic groups and pure blood descendants by great means.


    If you can''t enter the human universe, you really want to destroy the family.


    Boom!


    The king of heaven breathes through the sky.


    His eyes were cold.


    The demon king''s spear is wrapped with black gas, like a demon God.


    The old man with Green Lantern coughed, and the bronze lamp in his hand was constantly swaying.


    Yan madman, God ape king, Hetu king and other strong people are all ready to go.


    Su Fu and little purple dragon are also tight and ready to join the war.


    Above the wall.


    In the face of the imminent war of seizing the king, the Terran strongmen are still stubborn in giving support and encouragement to the Terran strongmen in their way!


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng holds the sword.


    He smiled.


    No one took his words as one thing. Obviously, no one cared about him.


    "Ignored."


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes are complex.


    He is really inferior to Su Fu in pretending to force.


    It''s a bit of a slap in the face. As a master, I can''t compare with Su Fu.


    He lives forever... It''s really rubbish.


    "What a pity."


    Fang Changsheng sighed.


    Unfortunately, the situation is not controlled by people.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    The immortal emperor made every effort to fight this time. One side of heaven and earth coerced the Barbarian King and directly floated to fight.


    Two great kings fought in the starry sky.


    Even if there is a small world, countless stars still fall.


    The demon king rushed into the sky with a spear and killed the God of machinery.


    The old man with the Green Lantern swayed the bronze lamp.


    The ancient Buddha sighed and recited the Buddha''s name. Suddenly, the Buddha''s light shone on the void.


    Xuannv''s delicate body is wrapped around the silk, her jade feet are in the air, and the colorful flowers are scattered all over the sky. She joins hands with the ancient Buddha to break out the power of heaven shaking and fight with the old man qingdeng.


    It is also the king of the world.


    The battle of the three is also very terrible!


    The heavenly king smiled.


    The old man qingdeng fought one against two. Although he did not lose the wind, he was already struggling.


    And he was idle.


    As an unparalleled king.


    He is invincible without being blocked by his peers.


    Boom!


    The kings of the human race also fought with the kings of other races and Xianting.


    In the void.


    The three eyes of the six winged king and Xianting will fight.


    In the dark of the war between the two, they entered the nihilistic battlefield, and each move can knock down the stars.


    God ape king, Hetu king and so on are all hands.


    Unfortunately, the strong of the Terran are weaker than the weak, and many of the strong have never shot.


    Therefore, the situation is almost one-sided rolling and overturning.


    Su Fu was furious!


    His eyes flashed into the distance.


    Those who floated in the void, with negative hands, chose to watch the excitement, and their hearts were filled with cold.


    "How dare you stand idly by?"


    Su Fu said.


    "I, the strong man of the human race, use my life to resist the invasion of foreign nations and remaining evils, and what are you doing? Who are you right about? "


    "The dead king of the ancient river, the Fallen King of the famous sword, and every strong hero of the human race, are you right?!"


    Su Fu''s question was resounding.


    Many people became kings with a shy face.


    It''s really embarrassing to be questioned like this by a younger generation.


    Among them, many Terrans have some regrets about being king at the moment. Why should they accept the hot potato like treasure?


    There are also some small families with hot temperament.


    Suddenly took out the treasure from the strong man in Xianting.


    Straight out.


    "I don''t want this treasure!"


    Later, the Fengwang suddenly joined the war!


    And although repentance will be punished by the will of the universe, it is the result of their sins.


    However, such strong people are a minority after all.


    The Immortal Emperor didn''t care.


    More and less ordinary kings have little impact.


    "Terran holy body..."


    In the void.


    The shock of terror resounded.


    The heavenly North holy King walked in the void with his hands on his back and approached su.


    His breath is vigorous, and there is chaos around him, which is collapsing.


    "No one will help you this time?"


    Tianbei holy king is extremely cold.


    "Humiliate the holy king, the king''s punishment for you is still valid, imprisoned for 100000 years!"


    "Execute today!"


    Words fall.


    The heavenly king waved his hand violently.


    His big hand suddenly leaned out and patted Su Fu.


    Su Fu stands in the void, his flesh is shining, boundless and refined, and the human holy body is extremely powerful.


    The little purple dragon wrapped around him and roared.


    However, facing the attack of Tianbei holy king, Su Fu still felt great pressure.


    This is a kind of hierarchical repression.


    Even the holy body cannot be ignored.


    The reason why you can be crowned king of the world... Naturally, you have the power to cover the world!


    The human universe, exhausted Tianjiao, there will be a demon king in the world.


    Qingdeng old man and Mantian King were from the last cosmic age.


    Therefore, it is enough to show how difficult it is to seal the king!


    Boom!


    Terrible energy surged in.


    The stars collapse.


    An unparalleled king is left unattended.


    This is a huge crisis for the strong Terran.


    In fact, from the conversation of Xiandi and others, Su Fu can guess that the Terran is really too weak.


    Ancient Buddha, heaven and man and Xuannv are the three most powerful forces in the human universe. In addition to the three unparalleled kings who came this time, there are still more powerful beings in their family.


    It should be the kind of man king.


    For example, the name of the holy emperor spoken by the holy king of Tianbei.


    And the ancestral Buddha in the mouth of the ancient Buddha.


    These strong men should be king of the world equivalent to the Barbarian King.


    These three races, after the precipitation of multiple universe periods, are much stronger than the Terrans who only developed and multiplied one universe period!


    "Execution?"


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Execute me... I''m still one word."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Su Fu said coldly.


    The next moment, his hands lifted.


    Ten thousand silver dream cards suddenly floated around his body.


    Su Fu stood in the array and danced in the wind with his silver hair.


    "You can''t measure your strength. If you become a holy body, the holy king will respect you three points, but you''re just a beginner in the holy body. Why are you so rampant?"


    Boom!


    Cover the sky and clap it.


    The heavenly king sneered.


    This time, no Mantian King helped Su block.


    This human holy body must be imprisoned by him today!


    Far away.


    The old man threw the bronze lamp and sighed.


    In the old age, a strong force broke out!


    He wants to move horizontally to help Su Fu.


    however.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv still involved him.


    "Elder qingdeng..."


    The Xuannv in one vein spoke.


    "Xuannv didn''t intend to be an enemy with the elder, but the female emperor spoke and had to lead the Immortal Emperor into the Terran universe. Therefore, the elder... Offended."


    "Also, the female emperor asked the younger generation to bring a word to the elder."


    "The empress is waiting for you."


    Xuannv said.


    Her body blooms like jade, and her jade feet are light in the void.


    Qingdeng old man coughs gently.


    "The past is like smoke, little girl, so that the female emperor doesn''t have to wait for me. I''m half into the loess. What''s worth waiting for the female emperor..."


    Old man qingdeng shook his head.


    Later.


    He continued to walk towards Su Fu with a green lamp.


    When the ancient Buddha''s palms recite Sanskrit.


    Countless Golden Buddha names appear in the void, and each one seems to collapse the void.


    The old man with the Green Lantern frowned.


    He put out two withered fingers, opened the mouth of the bronze lamp, and the old man clamped a wisp of wick.


    The flame of the wick dances in three colors.


    Bend your fingers.


    Three color flames spread across the starry sky, turning the starry sky into a sea of fire.


    The Buddha sits in the starry sky and recites the Buddha''s name in the fire. The golden body of the ancient Buddha is inviolable by fire.


    "Elder... Offended."


    Xuannv said.


    At the next moment, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. A wisp of grass was pulled out of the jade bottle. The grass was stained with rain and dew. When it was thrown gently, the dew turned into a vast ocean.


    The old man''s eyes fluctuated slightly.


    He is too old.


    The lights are going out.


    If he is full, can this ancient Buddha and Xuannv stop him?


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice floated in.


    "Elder qingdeng, give me that dog..."


    The words were not loud.


    However, it made the old man''s eyes flash. He looked at it and saw Fang Changsheng in gold armor. Fang Changsheng smiled at the old man qingdeng.


    The next moment, the golden sword suddenly swept out.


    Old man qingdeng''s eyes were frozen. Although Fang Changsheng was strong, he still had a gap in the king''s title. However, old man qingdeng also knew that since Fang Changsheng dared to be the king of the world, he must be sure.


    "OK."


    So the old man nodded.


    He believed that Fang Changsheng would not gamble on Su Fu''s life.


    The next moment, qingdeng fought with the ancient Buddha and Xuannv again.


    One against two.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng''s sword hit the palm of the heavenly North holy king.


    The golden sword was suddenly bounced off.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Looking at Fang Changsheng in front of him.


    "Lao Fang..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "You boy... Now you''re a little short of being the king of the world. Leave this guy to your master to kill."


    "You go to help other Fengwang, listen to the teacher, and let them feel the consequences of invading our Terran universe in the most fussy way."


    Fang Changsheng smiled and said.


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed, and the ten thousand dream cards around him floated and sank.


    He understood what Fang Changsheng meant.


    A flash of eyes.


    "Then don''t die." Sufu road.


    "Dead?"


    Fang Changsheng burst into laughter.


    "You boy... Even the master is despised!"


    Far away.


    Tianbei holy King''s eyes were cold.


    "If you are not the king of the world, you dare to fight with the holy King... If the human race is stubborn, I will kill you and make an example to others!"


    The heavenly king sneered.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill the Terran holy body.


    Anyway, a new human holy body can''t lift any waves.


    "Make an example of others?"


    Fang Changsheng''s mouth turned up.


    Then, looking at the northern holy king that day, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "Who do you say is a chicken?"


    Words fall.


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand, and the golden sword suddenly roared and was held in his hand.


    He gave a sharp blow to the void in front of him.


    The air of powerful Avenue is filled with air.


    The primitive sword light tore open the space in front of Fang Changsheng.


    Tianbei holy king was stunned.


    He narrowed his eyes, but he was very curious. Fang Changsheng was crazy.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    The void was cut open.


    It seems to have turned into a huge door!


    The power of Kendo makes the void crack unable to heal.


    Fang Changsheng was wearing gold armor. Looking at the door, his eyes were complex, sorry, helpless and relieved


    And all kinds of emotions.


    "Huh?"


    A voice of doubt came from behind the door.


    Su Fu had goose bumps all over his body.


    This familiar voice


    "Come back."


    Jin Party A leaned on the sword for a long time, his eyes shining and said.


    The next moment.


    After the portal.


    A figure walked out slowly.


    Flip flops, white vest, beach pants


    There was a cigarette in his mouth, and the smoke was burning.


    Her hair was disheveled.


    Eyes with vicissitudes.


    It was Fang Changsheng who spent his vacation in a life star in the Milky way.


    It was such a strange figure that appeared in the king sealing battlefield over the cosmic wall.


    Su Fu looked at the familiar figure and his heart trembled slightly.


    Familiar faces, familiar tones


    Is Fang Changsheng on earth.


    Su Fu also understood the meaning of Jin Party A''s longevity at this time.


    He had heard from Jin Changsheng that he had separated his soul and developed indecently on the earth.


    With an incomplete soul, he practiced to the level of the king of swords.


    Su Fu''s parents also took the same road. Fang Changsheng speculated that they may have been one and stepped into the realm of emperor.


    Now, does Fang Changsheng also choose to be one?


    In the void.


    At the moment when Fang Changsheng with a broken beard appeared.


    The holy king of Tianbei in the distance frowned. At the bottom of his heart, he inexplicably had a bad premonition.


    Fang Changsheng, with his flip flops down, walked all the way and followed the star road.


    As you walk, your body becomes more and more blurred.


    Moreover, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    A strange wave surged in.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated, which was the power of the avenue of time and space!


    Obviously, the power of space-time Avenue does not belong to Fang Changsheng. It is the key to the unity of Fang Changsheng!


    Boom!


    When two Fang Changsheng collided together.


    There is incandescent light, diffuse thousands.


    A sea of thunder covering the starry sky.


    Suddenly he became restless and turned up the rough waves. The thunder general was as bright as a torch. He seemed to feel something and suddenly burst out his cold eyes.


    Boom!


    The terrible air waves are constantly surging.


    At this moment, the commander was the focus of the whole battlefield.


    The king of heaven closed his fist and stared at him.


    The Immortal Emperor was slightly surprised.


    God of machinery, mechanical eyes blink.


    Qingdeng old man, demon king, God ape king and other human kings were also surprised.


    Tianbei holy king, ancient Buddha and Xuannv were all frightened.


    They are no strangers to this fluctuation


    This is someone... Going to enter the world!


    A ray of light like an epoch-making light exploded.


    The two figures merge into one


    Overlap.


    The light is dazzling, as if thousands of lights are shining directly into the starry sky.


    Boom


    The rules of the universe will roll in.


    The thunder god in the distance will be more and more ready to move.


    In front of the great cleansing of the universe, arouse the will of the rules of the universe


    This is so arrogant!


    Su Fu looked at Fang Changsheng''s position.


    There


    When the light dissipates.


    A burly figure with closed eyes, sitting in the void, suddenly revealed.


    Boom


    The will of the universe is fluctuating.


    As if in anger.


    The next moment.


    The figure with closed eyes opened his eyes.


    Eyes are like torches, with sharp sword breath.


    Cut through the stars, millions of miles!


    Sharp enough to make people dare not look directly!


    This is the transformation of the soul.


    In the starry sky, everyone is in the spotlight.


    Fang Changsheng sighed slowly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s almost..."


    Fang Changsheng sighed.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Almost what?


    Fang Changsheng raised his eyes and stood up slowly.


    He held the golden sword in his hand.


    this moment.


    The golden sword seems to have changed. On it, dream lines come alive and are constantly wandering.


    "Almost what?"


    "Of course..."


    "Almost... Emperor Cheng."


    Words fall.


    extremely elegant and valuable.


    Like thunder, it blew up the whole starry sky


    Everyone... Was stunned.

 Chapter 748

    Almost become emperor


    A sigh, with thousands of regrets, thousands of heartache, as well as unwilling and sigh.


    A strong sense of fatigue permeated between the words.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s... it''s so annoying!


    Many Fengwang stared at Fang Changsheng with a confused face.


    The world


    Is there such a wonderful flower?!


    Such rampant words dare to speak out.


    Almost became emperor.


    This sentence is really meaningful.


    The original Fang Changsheng was the top king, with unparalleled combat power. A golden sword can cut the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, with an unparalleled posture.


    However, Fang Changsheng is not an unparalleled king.


    Now, Fang Changsheng seems to have made a breakthrough.


    Then he said he was almost emperor.


    That means obviously that Fang Changsheng should have been the king of the world at the moment?


    Only the unparalleled King dared to make such an exclamation.


    Dare to say that he almost became emperor.


    If the top Fengwang dares to say such words, he will be sprayed to death.


    It''s like a businessman holding 10000 assets lamenting that his assets are less than 100 million, which is funny and ridiculous.


    Su Fu was suspended in the void, his complexion and emotion were a little complicated.


    Almost?


    That''s really a pity.


    Lao Fang has been holding back the separation of souls and never being one, in order to take the last step.


    Su Fu knew that Fang Changsheng and his parents went the same way.


    There are sub souls on the earth. He practiced with an incomplete soul to the extent of being the top king.


    Now, the soul is one and the soul is complete.


    Strength naturally has a big breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fang Changsheng''s heart.


    Wearing a small vest and drooping flip flops, Fang Changsheng floats in the endless sea of hearts.


    Hum


    In the heart sea, perception is like a thin line, which is constantly wound up and turned into a golden armor figure.


    Jin Changsheng looked at the earth with a complex face.


    "Back?"


    Jin Changsheng smiled.


    Earth Fang Changsheng took a cigarette, squinted and took a sip.


    "I should have come back long ago..."


    The earth smiles.


    "I wanted to find Su Fu, but unfortunately... I still didn''t find it."


    "If you can''t find it, you won''t find it... It''s time to come back. This cosmic age can''t be the emperor. Just wait for the next cosmic age. I just don''t know if there is another cosmic age."


    A faint voice lingers in the sea of my heart.


    Then there was free and easy laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng''s exclamatory words resounded through the.


    Far away.


    Tianbei holy king is a little wary.


    "Almost became emperor... That is to say, became the king of the world?"


    The holy king of Tianbei frowns and becomes the king of the world. It has reached the limit of today''s power, which will attract the attention of the will of the rules of the universe and reduce robbery and punishment.


    But


    Why didn''t Fang Changsheng survive the robbery at the moment?


    At the beginning, Tianbei holy king tried his best to get through the unparalleled thunder punishment, but he still almost fell.


    Naturally, he knew the horror of the Gestapo thunder punishment. At the moment, Fang Changsheng didn''t even lead the thunder punishment, so he said he almost became emperor?


    The heavenly king narrowed his eyes.


    "Hum..."


    "When is it... Pretending to force? Both teachers and disciples have one virtue! "


    The Terran holy body likes to pretend to be forced, and the master of the Terran holy body also likes to pretend to be forced.


    He was forced by Tianbei holy King twice in a row, which is really unbearable.


    Now.


    In the starry sky.


    Many of the strong have also come back.


    If Fang Changsheng really becomes unparalleled, it should cause thunder punishment.


    However


    At this moment, No.


    Therefore, many people think Fang Changsheng is funny.


    Moreover, although Fang Changsheng''s momentum has changed at the moment, many strong people do not feel any qualitative transformation.


    Even, Fang Changsheng became more introverted.


    The once domineering sword King seems to be a calm veteran now.


    Above the void.


    In a small world.


    The Immortal Emperor narrowed his eyes. He stared at Fang Changsheng, as if he felt something.


    His mind is beating constantly, which is an extremely strange feeling. At his level, it is easy not to have such a feeling.


    The king of heaven lowered his eyes and was a little dignified.


    "What a pity..."


    He whispered and sighed, but the Immortal Emperor seemed to hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianbei holy King walked in the air. As he walked, his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Almost become emperor?"


    "Ben Shengwang, I almost became emperor... What a coincidence."


    The heavenly North holy King sneered faintly.


    Without the gestapolis thunder punishment, the Tianbei holy king can be sure that Fang Changsheng did not enter the gestapolis.


    As long as it''s not the world, he can kill it.


    Although he felt the familiar fluctuation before, it was the fluctuation of entering the world.


    However, the power of heaven and earth will not be false.


    Thunder punishment never appeared, which means that Fang Changsheng is not unparalleled!


    Boom!


    Of course, you can be the king.


    Tianbei holy king is also very vigilant. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    A bright light is dazzling. The heavenly North holy king comes from the same vein of heaven and man. He has lived through two cosmic periods and has become unparalleled in today''s cosmic period.


    The combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    Boom!


    A long Ge appeared in the hands of Tianbei holy king. At his feet, a chariot emerged. He stepped on the chariot. The chariot was made of special materials, emitting divine brilliance and illuminating the starry sky!


    At the moment, Tianbei holy king is like a star, shining brightly on the whole galaxy.


    The surrounding war broke out again.


    The kings were shocked by Fang Changsheng''s words.


    Just keep fighting.


    As for Fang Changsheng''s words, they just took them as a joke.


    Almost become emperor, that is, there is no emperor.


    Since there is no emperor, it is all empty.


    Now, in the cosmic age, the road above the king is blocked.


    The strong people present knew this very well. Therefore, we didn''t care too much about each other''s immortal words.


    Su Fu floats in the starry sky.


    Around his body, one dream card after another floated.


    He stared at Fang Changsheng.


    He can feel the change of Fang Changsheng at the moment.


    It was a change in temperament.


    Although he was the king of swords and Fang Changsheng before, he was different from Fang Changsheng familiar to Su Fu in temperament.


    Fang Changsheng, the king of swords, is in a high position and commands thousands of troops. He is the commander of the Eastern imperial city. He has unparalleled combat power. He uses one sword per person to suppress the eastern region of the divine and demon battlefield.


    Wild, noble and overbearing.


    Su Fu is very familiar with the earth.


    Because of injury, he lives in a dilapidated community and opens a stone flower paste shop. He often watches small movies and Xiaohuang textbooks. He reveals a sense of obscenity all over. He likes to cook delicious food, lazy sleep and drooping flip flops. He has a sense of vicissitudes of a middle-aged uncle.


    Their temperament is completely different.


    And after unity.


    In Fang Changsheng, the king of swords at the moment, Su Fu actually felt the long lost


    Coquettish!


    The heavenly North holy king holds a long Ge and steps on a chariot, which is pulled by an ancient fierce beast.


    Rolling the starry sky, rolling out an endless river of stars.


    Once the Long Ge is swept away, thousands of stars will burst into pieces.


    "Die!"


    Tianbei holy King cold road.


    The gas of killing and cutting is decisive!


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng smiled faintly.


    He took off his golden helmet and touched his black hair.


    At his chin, stubble appeared unconsciously, filled with the spirit of vicissitudes.


    He took out a cigarette from nowhere.


    Holding a sword in one hand, the other end of the cigarette tapped gently on the back of the hand, and then took the cigarette in his mouth, lazy and freehand.


    Rub your index finger and thumb gently.


    Pooh.


    A flame leaped out.


    The cigarette was lit and the smoke swirled.


    Fang Changsheng''s nose spewed out two blue smoke, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    "Dog, do you wonder where the king''s gestre robbery has gone?"


    Fang Changsheng held the cigarette in his mouth. The cigarette stuck to his lips. Fang Changsheng''s lips opened and closed up and down, but he didn''t let the cigarette fall.


    Huh?


    Tianbei holy King''s body was slightly stagnant when asked by Fang Changsheng''s words.


    "You haven''t been punished by the Gestapo thunder... How dare you call it Gestapo?"


    In the void.


    Tianbei holy King sneered.


    The chariot was in the air.


    In an instant, it approached Fang Changsheng''s million mile area.


    For Fengwang level, the distance of one million miles is almost face-to-face.


    Fang Changsheng coughed and seemed to be choked by the smoke.


    "Gash thunder punishment... I told him to hold back when he was coming. Now is not the time to cross the robbery."


    "We live forever, punch Nanshan nursing home and kick Beihai kindergarten. God still gives us this face."


    Fang Changsheng said with a dumb smile.


    The heavenly North holy King Lengsu.


    The Long Ge in the hand sweeps away, and the Long Ge is like a hook, tearing the void into a big hole, and the nihility battlefield emerges.


    Obviously.


    For Fang Changsheng''s words.


    Tianbei holy King uses action to illustrate.


    I''m not buying it


    Fang Changsheng shook his head and held a cigarette in his mouth.


    Take a deep breath and spit out the smoke.


    "Su Fu Boy..."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    In the distance, Su Fu, floating in the starry sky, suddenly stared.


    "Do you remember the big sword?"


    Fang Changsheng chuckled.


    Su Fu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly and looked with nostalgia.


    Then, speak slowly


    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods, kill immortals... Kill all things!"


    Sufu road.


    His voice sounded like magic.


    As his words fell.


    Around Jin''s immortal body, there is a majestic sword air, floating and vertical and horizontal.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Well said! Or are you coquettish! "


    "Sufu boy, watch it! See what is real... Big sword! "


    Fang Changsheng''s words suddenly became like the roar of gods and demons.


    The sound is haunting the whole starry sky.


    Many kings who fought against each other suddenly trembled and looked at Fang Changsheng''s position.


    Many people have a feeling of depression.


    Qingdeng old man, who was fighting with the ancient Buddha and Xuannv, coughed gently.


    Strange brilliance flashed in the turbid eyes.


    For Fang Changsheng, old man qingdeng clearly remembers that Fang Changsheng was... Mixed with the couple.


    Can Fang Changsheng be weak?


    Old man qingdeng suddenly had some expectations in his heart.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv were also slightly depressed.


    He looked at the God of war in gold armor


    "Terran... Is there another king?"


    "But he hasn''t been punished by the world thunder... How can he become the world?"


    "The way of heaven is ruthless, and thunder punishment will not be delayed because of who''s face. Does this person really use great means to shield the will of the rules of the universe? That''s really terrible! "


    Xuannv and the ancient Buddha trembled slightly.


    Above the Terran walls.


    Many strong people who feel powerless are excited at this moment.


    Many people know Fang Changsheng.


    God of war in gold armor, king of sword!


    Famous throughout the demon battlefield, how can these strong soldiers not know?


    Now, I heard that the sword king is so domineering.


    Many people''s faces turned red.


    War!


    "Play tricks!"


    In the void.


    Tianbei holy king is extremely cold.


    Pedal on the chariot, and the chariot comes across the starry sky with unparalleled power.


    Above the Long Ge, Baoguang is a treasure. It''s an eighth order treasure.


    On this day, the northern holy king was worthy of being the holy king. He was dressed in neon and feather clothes and held an eight rank divine Ge. He was almost armed to the teeth.


    Boom!


    Long Ge fell.


    Straight cut Fang Changsheng.


    Su Fu stared at Fang Changsheng.


    Big sword


    For a long time, the big sword was Su Fu''s card.


    However, Su Fu has never seen a big sword since he entered the magic battlefield and met Fang Changsheng.


    Because the big sword has lost its effectiveness.


    Now, Fang Changsheng wants him to see the real big sword.


    Su Fu''s heart suddenly surged.


    So he stared at it.


    Jin Changsheng put out the smoke.


    He slowly raised the sword with countless golden dream patterns.


    Tianbei holy King''s unparalleled power filled the air and oppressed people out of breath. The whole starry sky seemed to tremble. Countless stars were frightened by his breath and swept into the starry sky.


    Ordinary kings even couldn''t carry the breath and flew to the distance.


    Fang Changsheng held the sword and smiled gently.


    Later.


    Facing the heavenly North holy king who trampled on the chariot.


    A sword.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole starry sky trembled.


    The collapse of nothingness exposed the nothingness battlefield. In the nothingness battlefield, there are countless rampant sword Qi, which are golden and roaring in the sky.


    Turned into a nebula that obscured galaxies.


    These nebulae are all condensed by sword gas.


    The clouds cracked.


    From it, a huge golden sword broke through the air.


    This golden giant sword is really huge and unparalleled.


    With the appearance of the golden sword, all the stars in the area of the cosmic wall were cut off.


    Some kings floating in the starry sky were oppressed and fell into the void.


    Yan Madman''s heart trembled.


    He felt unbelievable that Fang Changsheng was so strong?


    An Yongheng was also very surprised. He thought Fang Changsheng was a junior. He didn''t expect that this junior could break out such a terrible power!


    This kind of prestige can be respected even in the unparalleled king!


    The real capping star sky, capping the universal king!


    Fang Changsheng


    It''s really the king!


    God ape king and Hetu King were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    This is their commander-in-chief, their invincible commander-in-chief!


    The king of the golden dragon, the king of demons and ghosts and other alien kings are very frightened. Is this still the king of the sword?!


    Why are you so strange?


    Boom!


    Golden giant sword, slowly falling.


    Countless emptiness is collapsing, and emptiness cracks are diffuse.


    Su Fu was dazzled.


    His big sword can''t be cut unless it is seriously injured. It has incomparable chicken ribs.


    And Fang Changsheng''s... Is a great sword for all things!


    Everything can be cut!


    Today


    Big sword... Reappear the starry sky!


    Fang Changsheng holds the sword.


    Laugh at the vicissitudes of life.


    The heavenly North holy king looked a little frightened.


    However, his long battle is approaching.


    Ge Guang is like cold Shuo!


    Fang Changsheng slowly pressed down a sword.


    Shenge and golden sword collide slowly!


    It''s like a cosmic explosion!


    The terrible energy shook the starry sky for countless light years.


    The walls of the Terran universe shook violently, and the walls seemed to collapse.


    Some of the weaker kings were so pale that they didn''t even have the strength to look up.


    Su Fu''s silver hair floats in the wind.


    Ten thousand dream cards float around the body.


    His eyes were burning. He was very excited. He stared at the source of the explosion.


    The blood is boiling all over.


    The explosion was so loud that in the end, it turned into silence.


    In silence.


    There was the sound of cigarette burning and faint smoke spitting.


    After a cigarette, happy race immortal.


    "The king''s sword is specially used to cure flowery things..."


    "Said almost become emperor, you should... Scare you?"


    "What are you and deserve bluffing?"


    The sound of hissing resounded through the.


    The next moment


    It was a shrill voice that blew up the starry sky!


    "No!!!"


    Desolation, panic, despair!


    The light dissipated.


    The huge golden sword was flying in the air. Fang Changsheng stood at the tip of the sword, holding a cigarette in his mouth. His hair was full of silk, and his red cloak fluttered in the wind.


    He is natural and unrestrained. He is left behind and independent. He is unparalleled!


    Far away.


    Tianbei holy King


    Desperate, cut in half, flesh, immortal spirit, chariot, long ge


    Even the body guarded by neon clothes and feather clothes was cut in half!


    The terrible power of kendo, with terrible destructive power, tore the soul of Tianbei holy king, leaving him no power to recover.


    Tianbei holy King''s face full of despair


    Why is that?


    Fang Changsheng, who didn''t get through the punishment of gashi thunder


    Why is it so strong?


    So


    What he said is true.


    He said he almost became emperor. He really nearly became emperor!


    It turned out that he was only a line away from the emperor''s territory!


    Once you read it, it will be unparalleled.


    Kill the holy king with one sword!


    At the moment, Fang Changsheng is pressing the world. With a sword in hand, the world bows its head!


    Boom!


    The heavenly king disappeared.


    With one sword, it dissipated.


    The power of Dabao sword makes the whole starry sky dull.

 Chapter 749

    With a sword in hand, the world bows its head.


    What he said is Fang Changsheng at this moment.


    Once you read it, it will be unparalleled.


    Kill the holy king with one sword!


    All the strong in the starry sky were stunned.


    This sword is so amazing that it makes people feel numb and soft.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply and felt the blood boiling and surging.


    This is the real big sword.


    No serious injury is required.


    You can cut it with a sword.


    Under the big sword, everything can be cut!


    What about Gaishi?


    What about the holy king?


    One sword can kill!


    Not only Su Fu, but also every Terran feels excited and their souls tremble.


    They are not frightened shudders, but excited shudders.


    It is said that the human race is weak, the number of Kings is too small, and there are too few kings


    However, the Terran is invincible and can be one against three.


    Now, the king of Swords is in the starry sky and enters the world.


    Beheading a holy King shows his position in today''s human universe.


    Even the Barbarian King can''t do the powerful killing power Fang Changsheng just now, can he?


    On the wall of the Terran universe.


    Half a step to seal the kings, are filled with emotion.


    "The king of sword raises the power of our Terran."


    Many of the strong men in the East imperial city were even more excited and flushed. That was their commander.


    That''s their commander!


    The situation has changed.


    Many kings stopped and dared not rashly continue fighting.


    Was the heavenly North holy king really killed?


    How could an unparalleled king be killed so easily?


    Boom


    However.


    When there are blood clouds in the starry sky, when the blood colored rain begins to fall.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Really dead


    The world falls, heaven and earth are sad!


    The avenue is roaring and the stars are flowing, as if someone was sobbing and Howling!


    "It really fell!"


    On the warship, a young man in green, with tears on his face, collapsed on the warship deck and trembled.


    Tianbei holy king, an unparalleled king of heaven and man, was beheaded as soon as he was born.


    The Little Buddha and Xuanmu also have dry lips and rolling throat, and dare not speak.


    Holy King


    What kind of person?


    High above, invincible.


    However, he was beheaded by a strong Terran in the lead.


    Sword King


    This name is not loud. It is not like the king of heaven, who made a great reputation in the last cosmic period, nor like the old man qingdeng, who left thousands of legends in the last cosmic period.


    This king of Swords is just a strong man rising in today''s universe.


    However, he killed an unparalleled statue!


    It''s just


    It''s frightening and numbing!


    In the void.


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes tightened, his body trembled slightly, and the whole small world seemed to collapse.


    The pretty King laughed.


    "Well done!"


    The demon king who fought against the God of machinery was even more angry with the stars, and the sound of laughter rang through the whole starry sky. He was happy and happy.


    Terran strongman, finally pull back a game!


    "Kill!!!"


    The Terran is crowned king. At this moment, the momentum is great!


    They made a strong shot.


    The God ape king, the river map king, breathed into the sky and actually suppressed the enemy.


    The six winged king and the three eyes will tremble in the world of war.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Changsheng held his hands and stood at the tip of the giant sword.


    He left the world and became independent, just like a relegated immortal.


    The golden armor is shining, sonorous and shining with thousands of dazzling brilliance.


    It''s like doing a trivial thing to cut an unparalleled statue with a sword.


    He''s calm.


    Look up and look at the blood cloud all over the sky.


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand, held the cigarette and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Heaven and earth are sad?"


    "What''s sad about the fall of the non human race?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Words fall.


    He pinched his sword finger and pointed at the blood cloud.


    The breath of the vigorous sword road rushed into the sky, and countless swords burst out, strangling the blood cloud all over the sky.


    The momentum of heaven and earth with sorrow also dissipated.


    The alien side, the immortal court side and the remaining evil side all suck the cold air.


    Too crazy, too overbearing.


    Even heaven and earth are not allowed to be sad.


    An unparalleled fall, heaven and earth with sorrow is the minimum respect.


    When the gods of the gods Pavilion fell, the same atmosphere of heaven and earth with sadness broke out.


    This time, Tianbei holy king didn''t even have the qualification.


    It''s really sad.


    The holy king of Tianbei, the king of heaven and man, is really miserable to the extreme.


    He is the worst person in history.


    Endless years of closed world were finally born at the end of the cosmic age.


    As an unparalleled king, he can finally come out and pretend to be forced, but the force hasn''t been installed yet


    He was directly cut off!


    There is no such thing as a corpse. Even the sacrifice qualification of heaven and earth is not allowed.


    The green clothes of heaven and man wailed.


    Fang Changsheng took a negative hand, stood in the void and glanced at him.


    Suddenly, the cry of Qingyi suddenly stopped.


    The strong men in the warships were terrified.


    This is a devil!


    Old man qingdeng laughed.


    Fang Changsheng beheaded the heavenly North holy king. In this way, he was much more relaxed.


    In fact, if the holy king of Tianbei, the ancient Buddha and Xuannv join hands, the old man qingdeng may not be able to bear it.


    At that time, he may fall.


    Fortunately, Fang Changsheng rose.


    Su Fu''s face was full of smiles. He was relieved. At the same time, his mind was also shocked.


    Fang Changsheng, who combines soul and noumenon, is so strong.


    It''s only a little short of becoming emperor.


    One sword can cut the world and become a king.


    Fang Changsheng said that his parents may have gone stronger and even become emperors.


    How strong should they be.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    Unconsciously, it turned out that his background of Su Fu was so strong.


    Not to mention the mystery, it is likely to be the parents of emperor Jing.


    Let''s just say that the king is granted by the world, the king of heaven, and Fang Changsheng, who can cut the world now.


    One is Grandpa and the other is master.


    These two peerless, now hold up half of the Terran sky.


    His background of Su Fu can be all over the sky!


    "Hey..."


    "However, Su Fu is the holy body of the human race. Is he the kind of person who easily acts on the background?"


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    After that, 10000 dream cards floated around the body.


    Stepping on the void, the flesh blooms bright and dazzling brilliance.


    To the bronze warship.


    Boom!


    In the bronze warship, the Little Buddha, Xuanmu and Qingyi all trembled physically and mentally.


    If Fang Changsheng is a great devil.


    Then Su Fu is the little devil


    "Your Excellency, stop!"


    A figure floated up.


    It was the king who left behind the bronze warship to protect the Little Buddha, Xuanmu and the strong in green.


    "Stop me?"


    "The king of man is my grandfather and Fang Changsheng is my master... Of course, I don''t rely on them. I''m the holy body of the human race. I can rely on myself. If you dare to stop me, I''ll smash you!"


    Su Fu was surrounded by dream cards, talking and stepping into the air.


    Feng Wang, who stopped Su Fu, couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Man Tianwang and Fang Changsheng, how terrible these two people are, he won''t know.


    Suddenly, the king fell into deep meditation.


    Does he do it or not


    Although he and Su Fu are hostile to each other.


    But


    It''s terrible.


    If he makes a move, will he be stared to death by Fang Changsheng?


    Will you be killed by the man King''s fist?


    While the king was deep in thought.


    Su Fu flexed his fingers.


    Thousands of dreams burst out when they were stuck.


    Falling dream pattern array


    Hum


    The king of heaven and man suddenly fell into a nightmare.


    On the warship.


    The Little Buddha, Xuanmu, Qingyi and others trembled.


    But I saw that the king who guarded them seemed to be evil.


    And Su Fu came in the air, and the holy body radiated divine brilliance.


    One punch.


    Dong!


    The king was directly hit by the flesh, which cracked and almost collapsed inch by inch.


    Even now Su Fu''s perception is not strong enough.


    However, the nightmare of two seconds is enough for Su Fu to crush the king.


    Boom!


    Wang Feng, who was covered with blood, woke up. He was frightened and felt pain all over.


    The old Yin pen in Su Fu''s hand burst into a black dragon, penetrating the waist of the king.


    Keep going in and out!


    The king was angry and wanted to fight back.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    Look at each other fearlessly.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng coughed gently.


    The king trembled all over


    He thought of Su Fu''s words before the war.


    The grandfather of the Terran holy body is Naiman heavenly king. The master is Fang Changsheng


    Dare he do it?


    He dare not


    Dong!


    When the king hesitated, Su Fu swung his fist again!


    The void space was punched by Su Fu.


    With a scream of the king, the body cracked again, covered with dense lines, like a porcelain doll to crack.


    A dragon roared.


    The little purple dragon swept his tail like a divine whip and immediately wiped out the body of the king!


    The immortal spirit of the king rushed into the sky, with a face of reluctance and despair


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen threw out and pierced the immortal spirit of the king.


    Nailed to the void!


    The remaining evils in the warship, the strong, their bodies tremble!


    Su Fu walked in the air with his silver hair in disorder in the wind.


    Raise your hand and move, the king''s treasure was immediately taken away by Su Fu.


    This king was granted with a low-level treasure of seven levels. It was very modest and careless.


    However, Su Fu was not satisfied.


    His eyes fell on the warship.


    The bronze warship is a high-level treasure, emitting bright light.


    Of course, Su Fu''s eyes swept away.


    It made several people on the warship tremble.


    Before, they dared to compete with Su Fu because they didn''t know the details of Su Fu.


    Now, Su Fu whipped the king before, and now he killed the king again. There were two kings who died in his hands.


    They have no intention of a war at all.


    Even if they have this idea, they will not be Su Fu''s opponents.


    Because the gap is too big.


    "You still have treasures... Give them to buy your life, or... Kill them."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Say the words, face not red, heart not jump


    Xuanmu was furious.


    This guy... Is shameless?!


    Robbers?


    However, Su Fu just raised his hand, and the old Yin pen suddenly flew into the air. The terrible and repressive breath made Xuanmu and others'' faces change dramatically.


    The Little Buddha did not hesitate. His cassock was taken away by Su Fu, but he still had treasures.


    Feel the movement.


    A bowl galloped out, and the bowl was engraved with lines.


    The precious light is dazzling.


    It is a treasure of low order seven.


    The wealth of the Little Buddha is even richer than that of the king killed by Su FuGE.


    Su Fu is not surprised. This little Buddha''s gifted demon should have a background in the vein of ancient Buddha.


    It''s not surprising that there are many treasures near you.


    Xuanmu bit his teeth.


    She was so angry that her treasures were basically taken away by Su Fu.


    However, this guy still wants treasures


    Did this guy get into the eyes of money in this war?


    Xuanmu Qi, but looking at the old Yin pen suspended in front of the warship, the terrible smell of destruction is wrapped around the old Yin pen.


    Xuanmu''s heart was shaking. She recalled the terrible memory of being robbed by waist before.


    No more resistance.


    He took out the close fitting inner armor and threw it out with grief and anger on his face.


    Su Fu took over the small inner armor, which still left a girl''s unique body fragrance


    Without changing his complexion, Su Fuxuan took a yellow treasure bag and immediately incorporated the small inner armor into the treasure bag.


    The young man in blue looked angry.


    They suffered a great loss in this war.


    The death of an unparalleled king does not say, now, even the treasures will be taken away!


    But Qingyi held back.


    He was in tears.


    He must remain immortal. When he rises, he has the holy emperor''s practice method. Once he steps into the king and even the world, what about the holy body?!


    So he has red eyes.


    Suddenly threw out a bamboo book.


    This bamboo book is also a treasure.


    And it is the treasure of the seventh level


    Su raised his eyebrows, glanced at Qingyi and put the treasure away.


    If it''s not for the old Yin pen to devour more treasures, advanced level.


    Does he do such a bandit thing?


    Even a woman''s inner armor


    He really broke his heart for the old Yin pen.


    The Little Buddha was very calm and put his hands together.


    Xuanmu''s face was red and gnashing his teeth, while Qingyi''s face was dark and vicious and hung his head low.


    However.


    The old Yin pen hanging in front of them has not been moved horizontally.


    Xuanmu was stunned.


    "You robber! What else do you want to do? "


    "What you say doesn''t count... When you say that treasures buy life, do you want to kill?!"


    Xuanmu was unwilling and said miserably.


    Tsing Yi was shaking all over.


    The Little Buddha sighed.


    Su Fu walked in the air, floating with silver hair and a calm face.


    "When I said that the treasure would buy my life, I wouldn''t do it... But..."


    Su Fu looked at the three, then raised his hand and pointed to the bronze warship under them.


    "Huh?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Xuanmu looked at Su Fu strangely.


    This guy... What a shame!


    Qingyi suddenly raised her head and looked angry.


    "Terran holy body... Don''t push an inch!"


    This warship is the treasure of their relationship between heaven and man. It can be regarded as their last fig leaf!


    Now, is Su Fu going to tear away their fig leaf?!


    Su Fu''s five fingers shook.


    The next moment.


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    On the warship.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Little Buddha took one step and left the warship directly.


    Xuanmu was very sad and angry, but the warship had nothing to do with her. She would stick to it only if she had a pit in her brain and left the warship.


    Qingyi is stubborn and stands on the warship.


    He doesn''t want to go.


    "You don''t go."


    Su Fu looked at Qingyi lightly.


    Qingyi looked up stubbornly.


    "If you don''t rely on the holy body... What are you?!"


    Tsing Yi said coldly.


    In the distance, the Little Buddha sighed and folded his hands.


    Xuanmu''s face was full of shame and anger.


    "And I am the holy body, so... What are you?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    Words fall.


    Body shape disappeared in an instant.


    When it reappeared, it had set foot on a bronze warship.


    Far away.


    The king of the Terran family reacted and wanted to rescue Qingyi, but he was stopped by the king of the Terran family.


    On the tip of the giant sword.


    Fang Changsheng takes responsibility.


    Draw the sword finger down.


    Tear the void and stop several kings.


    "Our immortal disciples do things... Which of you dares to intervene."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Many remaining evils made the king tremble.


    They were angry.


    However, they really dare not move.


    Fang Changsheng cut the holy king of Tianbei with a sword. His power was startling, and he became the most powerful existence in the human race, which is comparable to the terrible supremacy of the Barbarian King.


    Who dares to disobey them?!


    On the warship.


    Su Fu looks at Qingyi.


    Qingyi looked at Su Fu, and Su Fu''s eyes were very indifferent.


    "How dare you fight me without the holy body?"


    Tsing Yi took a deep breath and said.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "No Eucharist..."


    "OK."


    Su Fu shook his head and felt a movement.


    The little purple dragon floated up behind Qingyi, opened his mouth, and breathed terrible dragon breath.


    The old Yin pen is suspended.


    The pen fairy didn''t know when to appear. She hung behind Qingyi, and her pale legs were behind Qingyi''s head, shaking and shaking.


    The suona of the horn rang through.


    The little slave emerged, with blood and tears in his eyes, staring at Qingyi


    Tsing Yi''s body stiffened.


    "Still fighting?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Qingyi: "


    His pupils contracted sharply.


    "Bronze warship, let you!"


    If the energy wave is blown at the foot of Qingyi, you will escape from the bronze warship.


    However, the little purple dragon photographed it with one claw.


    Tsing Yi''s body was photographed staggering and shaking, lying on the bronze warship.


    He rushed again.


    The little slave forced Qingyi back with his black knife.


    The pen fairy''s blood stained white pajamas shook, with bloodshot eyes, staring at Qingyi, besieged on all sides, the road of no man.


    "Let?"


    "Sorry, I don''t need you to let..."


    "And... You say war is war, you say no war is no war, and you want to run after pretending to be forced. When I don''t want face?"


    "I, Su Fu, hate being forced by others."


    Sufu road.


    The words fell, and the body appeared in front of Tsing Yi like a blink.


    Raise a finger.


    A guide was in the middle of Qingyi''s eyebrows.


    Qingyi was shocked.


    The flesh and blood began to collapse, and with reluctance, the flesh collapsed


    Under Su Fu''s holy body attack, he couldn''t carry a blow.


    Far away.


    The Little Buddha also turned white.


    Xuanmu has lost all her blood


    They were wrong.


    The Terran holy body is not a little devil


    But the real devil!


    Nine days above.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv who are fighting against the Green Lantern are slightly pale.


    "Xuannv, stop it."


    Ancient Buddha Road.


    Words fall.


    Thousands of Buddha lights burst out on his body, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Once again, it moved sideways in the direction of Su Fu.


    Buddha''s palm.


    To save Qingyi.


    Qingyi is a relationship between heaven and man. It''s a descendant of the holy emperor. The holy king of Tianbei is dead. It''s hard to tell if the ancient Buddha and Xuannv don''t fight.


    But


    The palm of the ancient Buddha has just been photographed.


    Fang Changsheng chopped it with a sword.


    The palm of the ancient Buddha was directly cut in half, and even the Buddha was almost cut off


    Fang Changsheng''s Kendo is too strong!


    It can be called the master of Kendo!


    As soon as we enter the world, it''s really strong!


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a sword in one hand, Fang Changsheng stood in front of the ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha turned pale and was extremely afraid.


    "Before, you said I was rare... Now I''ve cut one. It''s just right."


    Fang Changsheng said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    On the warship.


    The immortal spirit of Qingyi sped out.


    Full of panic


    And Su Fu waved his hand.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out and turned into a black dragon across the starry sky.


    Pooh!


    Immortal spirit pierced through green clothes!


    however.


    At the moment of piercing the blue clothes and not destroying the spirit.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Su Fu, standing on the warship, suddenly looked into the distance.


    But I saw a strong pressure burst out from the immortal spirit in green clothes.


    Perception is like the wind. An invisible palm condenses silently, suddenly sticks out and grabs the old Yin pen


    Click sound.


    The old Yin pen, which is already a seventh level treasure, was pinched by the palm of his hand


    There are fine cracks!

 Chapter 750

    The accident happened suddenly.


    Su Fu really didn''t expect this.


    The old Yin pen, which is already a low-level treasure, was pinched by a palm in the immortal spirit in green clothes.


    Even an ordinary king may not be able to crush the seventh level treasure!


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Feel the movement.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared back and floated around Su Fu.


    Su Fu reached out and grabbed the old Yin pen.


    Baoguang is dim and full of cracks.


    Su Fu looked at the appearance of the old Yin pen and couldn''t help but draw some cold air in his heart.


    If you can toss the old Yin pen like this, the strength of the other party is at least the king level.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng, who stopped the ancient Buddha, couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    A strange smile appeared on the face of the ancient Buddha who was nearly cut off by a sword.


    "Is this the means to protect the immortal spirit?"


    Fang Changsheng looked at the ancient Buddha with a cigarette in his mouth and asked faintly.


    The ancient Buddha nodded.


    "Qingyi is a generation of gifted demons from heaven and man. This time I came to pick up the Immortal Emperor to make a good impression."


    "Such evil people, with a wide background, can''t leave any behind hands."


    Ancient Buddha Road.


    "Oh, the background is all over the sky..."


    Fang Changsheng held a sword in one hand and a cigarette butt in the other. Green smoke spewed out of his nose and mouth. He smiled and said nothing.


    He didn''t move much.


    The long sword is in the air, and the ancient Buddha dare not move forward.


    After unity, Fang Changsheng is very strong. At least, the ancient Buddha is not Fang Changsheng''s opponent at all.


    Tianbei holy king was cut off by a sword. If Fang Changsheng insists on killing him.


    The ancient Buddha may also have to drink and hate.


    Fang Changsheng''s combat power today can at least compare with the existence of the Barbarian King.


    Now Fang Changsheng can also be called the king of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu held the old Yin pen and felt a movement.


    Black matter emerges.


    The black matter wriggling in the void is like a hedgehog.


    Su Fu stuffed the old Yin pen into it, and then meticulously took the treasure out of the xuanhuang treasure bag and stuffed it into the black material.


    The creeping black matter devours the treasure, and the treasure light converges and decomposes constantly.


    After all this, Su Fu looked up into the distance.


    There


    The immortal spirit in green clothes floated, and his face showed an excited color.


    Qingyi didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven and man had left him such means.


    In his body, there is the mark of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Sure enough, as the most gifted person in the relationship between heaven and man, even the holy emperor can''t sit back and watch him fall.


    Read hell and go to heaven!


    The surprise came too suddenly.


    The immortal spirit in Tsing Yi wept with joy.


    Then, the complexion was about to twist


    Damn Terran holy body!


    Hum


    Behind the immortal spirit in Qingyi, a golden glory full of holiness emerged.


    Flowers bloom one after another, silently.


    The next moment, a noble figure emerged from the blooming flowers.


    Boom!


    The smell of terror filled the air.


    The whole world, at this moment, became blurred.


    Outside the wall of the universe.


    The thunderous sea still vibrated. Finally, the last inch of the cosmic wall was swallowed up by thunder. The strong under the king of alien and Xianting are all extinct!


    The thunder god general in the sea of thunder, with his incandescent eyes blooming with extreme brilliance, locked Qingyi.


    The appearance of this figure actually caused the fear of such a thunderbolt general.


    A wisp of chaotic gas seems to collapse the void.


    Su Fu stared at the figure emerging behind the green clothes.


    Far away.


    The Little Buddha and Xuanmu became more respectful.


    They bowed slightly towards the figure.


    "Meet the holy emperor of heaven and man!"


    "The emperor lives forever, and his power is near the world."


    Xuanmu and the ancient Buddha respect each other very much, because they understand how it really exists.


    The towering body nodded slightly.


    The next moment, raise your hand and lift it slowly.


    Hum


    Around the bodies of the Little Buddha and Xuanmu, flowers are in full bloom, and boundless chaos is winding and misty.


    They took a deep breath.


    The injury on the body has completely recovered.


    Xuanmu and the Little Buddha felt that their cultivation was further and almost stepped into the realm of king!


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Xuanmu was very excited, and the Little Buddha was respectful.


    Ancient Buddha, Xuannv and heaven and man are all terrible races that once ruled an era.


    Ancient Buddha has ancestral Buddha, Xuannv has female emperor, and heaven and man have holy Emperor


    These three strong ones seem to have existed for endless years. Some people speculate that these three are the real imperial realm. However, others say that these three are just pseudo emperors, just like immortal emperors.


    However, no one knows exactly how.


    Now.


    The emperor of heaven and man appeared.


    Although it is only a trace of imprint breath, it is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Nine days above.


    The Immortal Emperor, who was fighting the Barbarian King, was slightly happy.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion took place, which could almost destroy all the creatures in a galaxy.


    The king of heaven was full of Qi and blood, and the Vientiane force in each cell was vertical and horizontal.


    According to Vientiane Sutra, the king of heaven has almost reached the extreme of cultivation.


    The king turned his head, looked through the void and saw the shadow of the holy emperor below.


    "Old ghost of Terran!"


    The king of heaven is very serious.


    The Immortal Emperor smiled faintly.


    "Manhao... Let go when you should. You can''t stop us."


    "I admit that Fang Changsheng''s breakthrough was really unexpected and made the current human race turn for the better, but... Do you think the three races really did their best?"


    "Since the extinction of the universe, the three races have begun to recuperate. Now they have accumulated more power than you can imagine!"


    Immortal Emperor road.


    "You can''t stop me from waiting. We just want to live, Manhao... Why don''t you step back together?"


    The Immortal Emperor smiled.


    He really compromised.


    Manhao is too difficult.


    After the breakthrough, Fang Changsheng cut the Tianbei holy king with a sword. This strength is absolutely terrible.


    If Fang Changsheng joined their battlefield, the Immortal Emperor might also suffer a great loss.


    "The fourth cosmic age, the era of disaster... The Terran universe is facing a great disaster. This great disaster is a great disaster for the Terran. The Terran must work together if they want to survive this great disaster, so..."


    "At this time, you old people must not enter the Terran universe and increase variables."


    The pretty heavenly king said faintly.


    "Work together to survive the disaster?"


    "Hahaha... Manhao, when did you become so naive?"


    "There is nothing perfect in the world. The reason why the great disaster is called the great disaster is to destroy everything..."


    "You haven''t experienced the great cleansing and the disappearance of the third cosmic age. Have you forgotten?"


    The Immortal Emperor seemed to hear something funny.


    Laughing.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar.


    Full of rays of destruction, constantly disintegrating, sweeping through the place, the stars burst, and the void was distorted.


    The demon king and the mechanical God stand in the void.


    These are also two great heroes. When they fight, heaven and earth tremble.


    The demon king squirmed with his hair like a snake.


    The terrible and huge body of the God of machinery is like the city of machinery, with countless gears rotating and roaring.


    The powerful rays condensed on the barrel.


    There is blood in the sky on the demon king.


    "Immortal Emperor! There''s no time! "


    The God of machinery turned his huge eyes, glanced at the Immortal Emperor and the terrible thunder sea that began to cover them. The sound of machinery shook between heaven and earth.


    The Immortal Emperor smiled faintly.


    "No hurry, soon."


    "Terran universe, we will enter."


    The Immortal Emperor is confident.


    The kings of the two sides are constantly fighting. The foreign kings and Xianting kings have opened a distance and floated in the void.


    The two sides fell into a confrontation stage.


    Xuannv and qingdeng old man also drew a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The Little Buddha and Xuanmu respectfully withdrew.


    The burly shadow of the holy emperor waved again, and a flower and bone blossomed in the void.


    In the blooming flowers, a round flesh emerged, as bright as jade.


    The immortal spirit of Qingyi is integrated into the flesh.


    After that, Qingyi opened her eyes and was ecstatic.


    He''s in Tsing Yi... He''s back!


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The huge imperial shadow nodded slightly.


    Recite something in your mouth.


    The next moment.


    Tsing Yi sat around, his face was holy, and his perception fluctuated.


    Soon, open your eyes and read into the king!


    Qingyi got up and looked happy.


    "Heaven and man are in the same vein. The universe is supreme. Where you fall, where you get up..."


    "Wash away your shame."


    Emperor way.


    His voice was loud and sounded in the void.


    Later, his eyes swept, and his sharp eyes locked Su Fu.


    Su Fu frowned.


    He felt that everything around him was completely blocked, and the hot temperature seemed to melt his body.


    What a terrible look.


    This is the Emperor


    Is the other party a real Empire?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The little purple dragon wrapped around Su Fu''s body, opened his mouth and roared at the emperor''s virtual shadow. The sound of the dragon''s singing blew up the world.


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Xu Ying saw the little purple dragon and made a sound.


    "The emperor''s breath, but hazy... Strange."


    Emperor way.


    Far away.


    Qingyi moved and stepped into the realm of the king, and its breath became very strong.


    "Terran holy body! Dare to fight! "


    Tsing Yi''s eyes were burning like a torch at the moment, and a cry was heard in the wind of Tsing Yi.


    His fighting spirit is surging and his killing intention is boiling.


    The emperor is watching. He wants to prove to the emperor that his green clothes... Are the strongest demons in the relationship between heaven and man, and the strongest demons in the universe!


    The emperor smiled faintly.


    Then, look up.


    Look straight at the sky, look at Manhao, look at the Immortal Emperor


    "Immortal Emperor... Isn''t it over yet?"


    "The emperor has set up a banquet to welcome immortals. Come quickly."


    Emperor way.


    The powerful voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    The Immortal Emperor laughed.


    He arched his hand slightly towards the emperor, but there was a little coldness under the smile.


    Is the holy emperor mocking him for being blocked by the current human race?


    The king of heaven looked cold.


    These old ghosts were born.


    ¡­¡­


    "Terran holy body! Dare you fight? "


    Qingyi roared at the star river.


    He scolded step by step.


    The breath is constantly expanding.


    He had the physical body provided by the holy emperor. He listened to the way of the holy emperor and stepped into the king.


    He is invincible at this moment.


    He wants to cut off the holy body and complete his heart. From then on, he will soar like a Kunpeng, unstoppable!


    Emperor Xu Ying smiled.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated. He looked at the green clothes that were angry with the stars, looked at the smiling emperor''s virtual shadow, and glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hypocrisy..."


    Su Fu scolded coldly.


    The emperor''s eyes blocked his body and made it difficult for him to move.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    He glanced at the ancient Buddha, who retreated.


    Later, Fang Changsheng stepped out with a clang of gold armor.


    Hum


    A wisp of sword fell from the sky.


    He fell in front of Su Fu and cut the emperor''s eyes into pieces.


    "If you want to fight, it''s a fair war."


    Fang Changsheng said faintly.


    Emperor Xu Ying''s eyes fluctuated and looked at Fang Changsheng.


    "The new king of heaven..."


    Emperor way.


    Fang Changsheng took a cigarette in his mouth. The smoke was misty. He smiled and didn''t bother to answer.


    Fang Changsheng''s sword relieved Su Fu''s blocked breath.


    Twisted his neck.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Without the emperor''s blockade, this Qingyi


    It''s nothing.


    Think you dare fight him when you become a king?


    Su Fu took out one treasure after another and threw it into the black material.


    Black matter is constantly creeping, and the condensed breath is also constantly becoming stronger.


    Qingyi came in the air, step by step.


    On him, the breath of the king was shaking, and the power of the road was wrapped around him.


    After stepping into the king, he began to have an invincible mind.


    What about the Terran holy body?


    He still cut it!


    Hum


    "Lend me a knife."


    Qingyi walked away in the air, glanced at the Little Buddha.


    The Little Buddha hesitated, took out a seven step sword and threw it to Qingyi.


    Qingyi holds the knife with stronger momentum. Step by step, the void seems to be twisted under his footsteps.


    Sue held her hands and her hair was lingering.


    Staring at the Little Buddha, the bald donkey still has treasures... It seems that he is not a robber enough.


    Then he looked at Qingyi lightly.


    On the wall of the Terran universe wall, the strong Terran roared with a red face.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng, carrying the golden sword, smiled faintly at the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    "Old man... Have a discussion?"


    "There''s no point in fighting like this. How about making a bet?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "New king, what do you want to bet?"


    The emperor''s virtual shadow, Tao.


    The emperor felt the terrible smell of Fang Changsheng, but he was a little afraid.


    "This is not the end. Xianting and other races want to enter the Terran universe... How about ending the war below?"


    "If your descendants win, we Terran will not stop them and let the Immortal Emperor and other races enter the Terran universe."


    "If my disciple wins, then Xianting and other races will all get out."


    Fang Changsheng holds a cigarette in his mouth and plays with the taste.


    "New heavenly king, you have great confidence in your disciples."


    The emperor smiled.


    "I''ve been isolated from the world for hundreds of millions of years. Now that I''m born, the world has forgotten the power of heaven and man."


    "Yes, the new king."


    Emperor way.


    Fang Changsheng smiled, and the sword Qi swept away, making a clang sound.


    "Very good. I like your Soha momentum."


    "Old man, old demon, you will be a witness."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    Old man?


    In the void, the king of heaven stared at Fang Changsheng... Very inflated?


    The emperor also smiled faintly.


    "The Immortal Emperor, the God of machinery, you and others also make a witness."


    Emperor way.


    He seems to have confidence in Tsing Yi.


    In the void.


    The God of machinery, his eyes burst and flashed brilliance.


    "What the hell?!"


    If Qingyi is defeated, do they really want to be isolated from the Terran universe?


    In that case, in the face of those thunder gods in the sea of thunder, they are likely to be killed. This is by no means what he wants!


    He risked everything to enter the human universe, and even gave up many people.


    Now, it has become a bet.


    Immortal Emperor, and those emperors


    If it fails.


    He is the God of machinery and will never let go of these old things.


    "Good!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s hoarse mouth.


    Up to now, it seems that we can only fight one.


    However, the Immortal Emperor looks at the emperor very confident. Maybe... Everything is under the control of the emperor?


    The God of machinery also agreed coldly.


    Boom!


    As they promised, the will of the rules of the universe surged in the void.


    This is a king''s bet.


    The will of the universe.


    The battle stopped for a while.


    In the void.


    It frees up a battlefield the size of a galaxy.


    Many kings sat in the void and watched the war.


    The battle of fate.


    Although, in their view, this behavior is really funny and ridiculous.


    Because the fate of many kings was determined by the duel of two younger generations


    It''s the biggest thing in the world.


    But


    It was the emperor and Fang Changsheng who cut the world with a sword that decided all this.


    What can they do?


    You can only choose to accept.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng held the golden sword, took the cigarette in his mouth and looked at it faintly.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is high above, emitting supreme brilliance.


    "Qingyi... This war is only allowed to win, not to lose."


    The emperor spoke.


    Tsing Yi was full of enthusiasm.


    "The emperor is on the throne. Qingyi swears with the honor of heaven and man that the human holy body will be cut off in this war!"


    Qingyi roared.


    Waving the seven step sword, the breath is floating and heavy.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng also said faintly, "Su Fu Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kill him."


    Su Fu smiled.


    He grinned, showing his big white teeth.


    "It''s on me."


    Words fall.


    Feeling a move, he took out the bronze warship and stuffed it into black matter


    Xuanmu and the Little Buddha in the distance twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Many kings are also speechless.


    Boom!


    Qingyi looked at Su Fu and didn''t waste any more time.


    He moved.


    The knife in his hand rises horizontally and the force of the majestic Avenue falls down.


    He was originally the ultimate evil, but the most powerful arrogance of heaven and man. Now he is crowned king, carrying the will of the emperor.


    He is invincible!


    Boom!


    With this knife, the stars are twisting and the stars are collapsing!


    The jade flute was used before Qingyi.


    However, his knife skill is not weak, belonging to the top.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, Tsing Yi crossed from one end of the galaxy to the other.


    The meaning of his sword is constantly condensing, emitting a more and more majestic atmosphere.


    Qingyi''s eyes are full of enthusiasm and excitement.


    This war... Represents his honor!


    If he wins, his name will last forever!


    His body is full of fine light and brilliance.


    The green clothes began to burst, and the blood of heaven and man surged. Three flowers gathered on the head and cut them off with a knife.


    The distance of light years is getting closer.


    Million miles, 100000 miles, 10000 miles


    Su Fu stands in the void.


    Motionless as a mountain.


    He raised his hand and slowly dipped his palm into the black matter.


    His flesh radiates divine brilliance.


    Then


    Slowly pull out your hand.


    The black substance seemed to belch.


    Between wriggling, he took out Su Fu''s hand and the old Yin pen in Su Fu''s hand.


    The old Yin pen with cracked and fine lines was pinched by the emperor.


    At this moment


    It completely recovered.


    And


    On the old Yin pen, the treasure light is dazzling.


    Almost blind.


    The giant has reached the level of eighth order treasure!


    Su Fu threw almost all the obtained seventh level treasures into black matter.


    Even bronze warships are included in it.


    The old Yin pen also lived up to expectations and stepped into the eighth step!


    Looking at the blade, he approached Qingyi, thousands of miles away from him.


    Su Fu grinned and smiled.


    His hands shook.


    The old Yin pen floated up.


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    Up and down, the power of three thousand dragons and elephants burst out!


    One punch hit the old Yin pen!


    Boom!


    The old Yin pen suddenly burst out.


    Across thousands of miles in an instant.


    It collided with the long sword of Qingyi, and the low level seven treasure sword collided with the old Yin pen.


    Instantly pierced!


    However, the penetrating power of the old Yin pen is still unabated.


    Pooh!


    Burst through the waist of Tsing Yi.


    Through the body.


    Blood splashes the stars!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a moment of silence.


    The most powerful demon in heaven and man who stepped into the king was Qingyi... One move and lost?


    Su Fu kept punching and disdained to look at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, fancy..."

 Chapter 751

    A stroke through the intestines.


    Wow the universe.


    Everyone was stunned. This scene... Was unbelievable. With Su Fu''s faint dismissive words: fancy.


    At this moment, there was only one word left in the impression of Su Fu.


    Sao!


    You are sexy!


    Although Su Fu is the holy body of the human race, his state at this moment can only be regarded as a venerable level.


    Qingyi itself is much higher than Su Fu in realm.


    Moreover, under the emperor''s words, he stepped into the throne, and his strength soared to show the power of demons.


    In everyone''s view, this will be a big war.


    Although it is not as fierce as the battle of the world.


    However, it will be very wonderful.


    Because this war, which determines the fate of many kings, is the most eye-catching war in the world.


    But


    Everyone guessed the outcome of the war.


    However, no one thought of the end of the war


    It''s so wonderful and speechless.


    One move.


    Before the war, he was full of confidence and felt that he could fight heaven, field and holy body.


    One move will kill the stars!


    This is


    fuck.


    In particular, foreigners and many immortal courts have been granted kings. It''s a sad feeling that they have all their wealth, bought football colors and kicked a bad ball into hell.


    This Qingyi


    I''m afraid it''s not an undercover!


    In the void.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery have black faces.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man... I am sweet and cool!


    This guy is not going to solve them, so he dug a hole with the Terran to jump for them, right?


    Before the war, he vowed and was solved by one move?


    Is this the evil spirit of the Tianren family?


    What a dog!


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was gloomy and almost dripping water.


    The God of machinery is going crazy. In the general body of the city of machinery, vigorous heat waves constantly burst out.


    "Immortal Emperor! Give God an explanation! "


    The God of machinery almost roared.


    "Cough..."


    The Immortal Emperor coughed.


    Explain shit.


    He''s a victim, too, okay?


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng was slightly stunned.


    Hold the cigarette butt between your fingers.


    The boy''s coquettish spirit is quite true to others. He has something.


    The emperor was stunned.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Qingyi would lose with one move. Can this human holy body be so strong?!


    However, the emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Why?


    The Terran holy body is only a venerable level. Obviously, it does not have the potential to crush. Obviously


    It''s the pen in the hands of the Terran holy body.


    Before the war, the emperor had pinched the pen.


    However, just now, the treasure light in that pen has reached the level of eighth order treasure!


    That pen, advanced!


    Qingyi was defeated because Su Fu crushed him with an eight level treasure.


    Eighth order treasure, what a noble existence it is.


    Even the emperor doesn''t have many eighth order treasures.


    Unexpectedly, this Terran holy body has an eight level treasure pen


    How?


    That mass of black matter


    That black matter... Seems to be something in the forbidden area of life.


    In the starry sky.


    The strong men on the wall of the Terran universe wall, after being sluggish, all sent out earthshaking cries.


    "Young commander, invincible!"


    "My Terran holy body... Invincible!"


    "Well done, burst this guy''s waist!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran strongmen roared madly.


    Even Yan Beige clenched his fist at the moment.


    Cang Yunyue laughed.


    Fight me to death!


    In the void.


    Su Fu kept punching and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Qingyi''s waist was burst, blood splashed into the stars, and the whole person''s breath was listless.


    He was obviously beaten and forced


    How else?


    Tsing Yi is sad now. It''s hard to breathe.


    At first, when I first met the human holy body, I was defeated in the flesh.


    Now, he entered the throne and thought he could fight a fair war.


    As a result


    The Terran holy body took out an eighth order weapon.


    Hit your sister!


    He just wants a fair fight. Why is it so difficult?


    Tsing Yi floats in the starry sky.


    His mouth made a dull hum. The seven level treasure knife given by the Little Buddha was worn and exploded by the old Yin pen, and the treasure light was dim.


    And in his waist, a huge blood hole was bleeding.


    A pen shadow, in and out.


    Every time I went in and out, it brought great pain and despair to Tsing Yi.


    In the void.


    It''s very quiet.


    Is that the end?


    The king of heaven looks strange.


    The kings of Terrans are also very strange. If they can really end like this... It must be excellent.


    The emperor is the Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery.


    They made a bet that the will of the rules of the universe had worked.


    Therefore, if they want to go back, they will be punished by the will of the rules of the universe.


    The punishment of the great cleansing, coupled with the punishment of the will of the rules of the universe


    Tut tut


    It''s pathetic to think about it.


    In the void.


    Su Fu walked step by step, walking slowly.


    The old Yin pen roared back.


    Floating around Su Fu''s body.


    Eighth order treasure


    Su Fu looked at the eight level treasure old Yin pen with some complicated eyes.


    Su Fu integrated all the twenty seven level treasures he obtained into the old Yin pen through black material.


    Among them, there are many high-level treasures.


    In fact, the total value of the treasure far exceeds that of a low-level treasure.


    After spending so many treasures, Lao Yin pen finally stepped into the eighth level.


    There are eight weapons in hand.


    Su Fu basically crushed Qingyi.


    In fact, Su Fu doesn''t want to crush it with treasures. After all, he is the holy body of the human race. He still likes the kind of crushing from fist to meat.


    Tsing Yi floats in the void.


    His eyes gradually diverged.


    His original great fighting spirit was blasted by Su Fubi.


    With the pricked waist, it dissipates with the wind.


    The human holy body, the eighth level treasure in hand, the first seal King Dragon family, and the ghost bride are helping. Can he really fight?


    Uncomfortable


    He''s so stressed.


    Why did you encounter a coquettish Terran holy body.


    In the void.


    The emperor shook his head.


    He sighed softly.


    It''s really rubbish.


    Rotten wood cannot be carved, and mud cannot be supported on the wall.


    The emperor originally wanted to use Qingyi to end the war. He helped Qingyi reunite the Taoist body, preach in person and let it step into the realm of being a king.


    However, Qingyi let him down so much.


    The Taoist body was blasted by Su Fubi.


    This is not only the face of heaven and man, but also the face of his holy emperor!


    "Hum..."


    In the void.


    The shadow of the holy emperor showed a trace of anger.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng smiled faintly.


    "Emperor... You are a little weak."


    "My disciple won before he tried his best... You know, my disciple''s handwriting is only his weakest link."


    "He also has dream tattoo skills, invincible holy body, and the most important thing is..."


    "As a disciple of the king of swords, I am best at..."


    "It''s actually a sword."


    Fang Changsheng took a sip of smoke and spit out smoke. The smoke was misty and hazy eyes.


    Said with a smile.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Are you good at swords?


    Indeed


    Fang Changsheng is the new king of heaven, and the human holy body is Fang Changsheng''s disciple.


    Naturally, we should inherit the master''s strongest fighting skills.


    Therefore, Su Fu should be good at swords.


    The emperor felt a chill in his heart


    "Hehe... The new king of heaven, the battle is not over yet."


    The emperor smiled.


    Fang Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    "You descendant, your waist has been pierced... Your mentality has collapsed. Can you fight again?"


    Fang Changsheng was very surprised.


    The emperor smiled faintly, and the look on his face gradually became indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu looked at the Qingyi floating on his back in the starry sky.


    The other party has given up resistance and let Su Fu do whatever he wants.


    Sue raised her hand.


    The dark old Yin pen roared up and rotated at high speed.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He felt a movement, and dream cards were suspended around his body.


    Bend your fingers.


    The old Yin pen roared out, and the dream card roared out.


    Su Fu had an intuition in his heart, which was a dangerous feeling born in the depths of his soul.


    Su Fu is careful.


    Attack with dream pattern array and old Yin pen at the same time.


    This time, the goal of Lao Yin pen was close to the eyebrow of Qingyi, where his heart was.


    Su Fu doesn''t intend to drag it down.


    End the battle directly.


    This war has been a long time.


    It''s time for an end.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    The Qingyi floating in the void suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu frowned.


    Qingyi''s eyes began to change. For a moment, the pupils disappeared, leaving only white eyes.


    The eight level treasure, the old Yin pen, rotates at a high speed. After being caught by Qingyi, it can''t enter inch by inch.


    Mars kept splashing, and the void was distorted by the high-speed rotating old Yin pen.


    Dream pattern array comes.


    Boom!


    For a moment, it shrouded the mind of Qingyi.


    Su Fu stands in the void.


    Frown.


    Sure enough... There''s still something fishy.


    The emperor is indeed a Yin goods.


    Fortunately, Su Fu is not bad. He has some hunting skills for Yin people.


    Boom!


    Qingyi turned over.


    His momentum suddenly changed.


    Su Fu frowned.


    This guy... Not Tsing Yi!


    Not only the breath is different, but also the breath of the soul has changed!


    Su Fu stared at the green clothes at the moment, and his face changed slightly.


    "Give up? Attachment? "


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Although the body is still in Tsing Yi, the soul has changed!


    "Perhaps... You should be called emperor?" Su Fu looked at the green clothes standing up and slowly took up one hand, saying.


    In the void.


    Qingyi waved his hand.


    The old Yin pen roared back.


    Floating on Su Fu''s side.


    And Qingyi, his eyes are full of white light, staring at the dream pattern array.


    This is an accident.


    Shocked everyone again.


    The change of Tsing Yi, the strong people present are not fools, obviously see it!


    The emperor actually took away Qingyi directly and occupied Qingyi''s body. Once he took away Qingyi, it would mean the collapse of Qingyi''s soul.


    The Emperor


    How cruel!


    The Little Buddha and Xuanmu turned pale.


    Before, the emperor reunited the Taoist body for Qingyi. They still envy. At this moment, envy a fart, the Emperor


    It''s horrible!


    The emperor absolutely moved his hands and feet in the condensed Tao body.


    In the void.


    The Immortal Emperor breathed a sigh of relief.


    I see. No wonder the emperor will accept the bet. He still has such a hand.


    He is worthy of being the holy emperor of heaven and man. He is cruel and even his own people will not let go.


    But


    One thing is certain.


    This war should be a sure win.


    The emperor occupied the body of Qingyi, that is to say, it was the emperor who fought against the human holy body.


    How does the emperor exist?


    With the cultivation of sealing the king''s territory, fight against the holy body... Isn''t it the rolling of Qingyi?


    What''s more


    Or took away the title of king with a congenital Taoist body.


    The God of machinery also calmed down.


    It turns out... There are changes.


    The king''s eyes were frozen.


    "The old ghost... Really insidious."


    The demon king took a deep breath. These old people who have lived for endless years are too Yin.


    The face of the Terran King changes.


    The alien and Xianting kings showed a relaxed smile.


    They were desperate.


    Tsing Yi failed at one move, which made them feel that the future was gloomy.


    They killed so many kings that they were destroyed in a bet.


    But now it seems that


    The emperor, sure enough, still has a backhand!


    "Despicable enough."


    Fang Changsheng, with a cigarette in his mouth, glanced at the virtual shadow of the emperor and said.


    The emperor smiled.


    No words.


    Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details.


    As an emperor, he doesn''t care about the life of a mere Qingyi.


    The Terrans have developed for endless years. The only thing they don''t lack... Is genius.


    "I have a relationship between heaven and man, and I have no intention of going to war with the human race. Now it is the fourth cosmic age and the era of disaster. Everyone is seeking survival and looking for a way to live. At this juncture, my relationship between heaven and man is not like erecting an enemy."


    "This method is also helpless. The new king of heaven laughed at it."


    Emperor way.


    Fang Changsheng snorted coldly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s boring. This bet is invalid." ? Fang Changsheng Road.


    "You are a noble emperor. Take away a young generation''s body to deal with the young generation... If I were you, I could kill myself with a piece of tofu."


    "Void? That won''t work... "


    The emperor shook his head.


    "As the king of heaven, every word and deed represents destiny."


    The emperor said seriously.


    "Hahaha... Now that the gambling agreement has been established, it must continue. How can we say that it will be abolished?" The Immortal Emperor spoke.


    He laughed. Now the absolute advantage is on their side. How can the Terran void the bet.


    Can easily enter the Terran universe, why not.


    It''s still an old ghost of Tianren family. It''s sinister enough.


    The God of machinery also has flashing eyes.


    "Gambling can''t be abandoned."


    There are not many mechanical myths, but the words are sonorous and show the attitude.


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    Many strong Terrans are also filled with righteous indignation.


    These guys are really shameless!


    "Despicable!"


    Many Terran kings coldly said.


    The ape King roared.


    The king of Hetu looked cold and solemn.


    The pretty heavenly king was very calm. He glanced at the Immortal Emperor and laughed.


    The demon king was very angry, his eyes were shining red, and his hair was crawling like a snake.


    Old man qingdeng frowned, shook his head and sighed.


    "These old people... Are more and more shameless."


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng suddenly laughed.


    "Well, you said it yourself... Then the bet will not be abandoned."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Words fall.


    The emperor was slightly stunned.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery also changed slightly.


    Fang Changsheng''s attitude.


    It seems different from what I imagined.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled


    Is the new king so confident in his apprentice?


    He took away Qingyi and did it himself. Can''t he win a junior?


    He lived for a long time, and his fighting skills were incomparable to the human holy body.


    "The new Terran heavenly king, since he has become the heavenly king, he has to take a title... What do you call him?"


    Emperor way.


    The Barbarian King and the demon king are all human kings, invincible.


    Qingdeng old man is also known as the king of heaven, but that was when his strength was at its peak.


    Now the strength has fallen into the realm of the king of heaven. Although they still have unparalleled combat power, they all call themselves the old man with green lantern.


    And Fang Changsheng is now. Indeed, he does have the fighting power of the heavenly king.


    One sword cut the holy king of Tianbei. This record is invincible.


    "Me?"


    "My name is something outside of me. You can call me king deception."


    Fang Changsheng, with smoke in his hand, said the vicissitudes of life.


    When the emperor stagnated, did he say that his name was something outside his body?


    I can''t believe I gave myself such an overbearing name


    However, the emperor''s look did not change.


    Nod slightly.


    "In that case, Decepticon... Let''s continue the bet."


    No matter what plans Fang Changsheng has.


    The emperor took away Qingyi and manipulated the innate Taoist body and holy body. Will there be suspense in this war?


    Even if the holy body has eight treasures in hand, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu stared.


    The emperor took away Qingyi


    That''s mean enough.


    At the moment, Qingyi, with incandescent eyes, smiled at Su Fu.


    "Young Lang, admit defeat or not?"


    "If you admit defeat, you can still save your life. The holy body talent is unlimited. It''s a pity to die in the starry sky." Tsing Yi Road.


    His voice, some vigorous.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold.


    Feel the movement.


    Hands up.


    Ten fingers beat.


    Ten thousand dream cards, spinning and circling at high speed.


    The dream pattern array enveloped the emperor in Qingyi.


    Boom!


    Dream lines are intertwined with waves.


    The emperor suddenly smiled.


    "Please use your strongest kendo. Mengwen can''t help me..."


    The emperor smiled.


    Su Fu: "??"


    When did he become the strongest in kendo?


    He can''t sword at all.


    Boom!


    Su Fu ignored it, and the heart sea with a diameter of 800000 Li turned into a rough sea.


    However.


    The emperor smiled gently.


    He raised his hand.


    Ancient characters appeared in the palm of the emperor''s hand.


    The emperor''s perception is too strong, and his heart is almost infinite


    Pooh!


    Ten thousand dream cards suddenly burst into pieces and flew away one after another.


    Su Fu''s body shook and staggered back two or three steps in the void.


    Blood escapes from the mouth and nose.


    His perception is much weaker than that of the emperor.


    "Still fighting?"


    The emperor in blue took his hand and stepped out in one step. His body moved instantly and appeared beside Su Fu.


    The jade like body radiates brilliance.


    That brilliance actually suppressed the divine luster emanating from Su Fu''s holy body.


    In the void.


    The Terran strongman''s eyes shrink.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery laughed.


    Steady, steady!


    The king of heaven squinted.


    The demon king was furious, and the old man qingdeng shook his head and sighed.


    On the wall of the Terran universe wall, the strong Terrans roared with anger.


    Unfortunately


    They can''t change the situation.


    Qing Yi emperor, overlooking Su Fu from a commanding position.


    Her eyes were indifferent.


    He looked neither happy nor sad.


    With the power of the emperor, what''s good to be happy about defeating the venerable?


    Suddenly.


    The emperor in blue raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Because, he found


    Su Fu is laughing.


    "Are you laughing?"


    The emperor in blue frowned and said.


    Su Fu raised his head and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his nose.


    Pick it on the corner of your mouth.


    "Can''t laugh?"


    The emperor frowned.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Fu picked it up from the corner of his mouth and raised his hand. He didn''t know when there was a black dream card in his hand.


    "Laugh, you''re about to be hammered..."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu bent his fingers and gently brushed the black card.


    Then


    Su Fu''s eyes changed.


    The silver hair scattered and danced, and the dancing became more and more intense.


    Finally


    Like flying dandelions, they galloped away one after another.


    As for Su Fu, there was only one bald head left.


    Countless dream patterns cling to every part of his body.


    Even the bald head is engraved with dream patterns.


    The next moment.


    Bald Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The emperor in blue looked into Su Fu''s eyes


    His heart suddenly shook slightly.


    After that, Su Fu''s eyes were full of sad openings:


    "Why... People bully my son every day?"

 Chapter 752

    Falling silver hair is full of stories.


    "Why... Someone always bullies my son."


    The tone of this sentence is very plain, with a little helplessness, with a little melancholy, and doubt and negation of the world.


    Aren''t you handsome enough?


    Why does someone always bully him.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking at the instant hair withered and the instant bald Su Fu, many people don''t know what to say.


    Because they chewed that sentence carefully


    There seems to be something wrong.


    What do you mean someone always bullies my son?


    The emperor who had given up his green clothes turned his eyes to Su Fu''s eyes. Their eyes collided in the void, as if there were a faint spark.


    Nine days above.


    The pretty heavenly king, who was confronting the Immortal Emperor, suddenly became strange.


    Touching his beard, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    The familiar feeling is that girl


    There''s a good play.


    Fang Changsheng also laughed.


    Finally, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up


    The emperor''s virtual shadow looked at Fang Changsheng.


    "Decepticon... Are you laughing?"


    The emperor looked at Fang Changsheng and said.


    Why do you laugh?


    Is there a chance?


    The holy body of the human race that only respects the territory of the strong, even if it is possessed by the strong, has it ever beaten the innate Tao body of the territory of the king that it lost?


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng held the cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes became nostalgic for the vicissitudes of life.


    "Yes... Laughing."


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the emperor''s virtual shadow and shook his head.


    "Laugh at your death."


    Fang Changsheng never worried about Su Fu, because he knew that Su Fu still had a big card.


    Do you think Su Fu''s background is only man king and his overlord?


    That would be a big mistake


    Su Fu''s biggest background is not them, but his parents.


    The only certainty is that the woman can''t let her son suffer a lot.


    That''s why he bet.


    If the woman makes a move, even the Emperor... His head will be hammered!


    The one without any suspense.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow''s eyes coagulated. The tyrant smiled so obscene. What does it mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Qingyi looked at Su Fu.


    His eyes narrowed.


    "You are not a Terran holy body..."


    Qing Yi emperor, Tao.


    "Attachment?"


    Bald Su Fu twisted his neck. Then he raised his hand and patted his head gently. The luster on it flashed away.


    "Tut... I''ve made good progress. I''ve become a holy body."


    The bald Su smiled.


    Before, Su Fu''s body was very weak. Now when it comes to the holy body, he is barely strong.


    "No, I''m also a Terran holy body."


    Bald Sufu road.


    The emperor in Tsing Yi takes responsibility. As the emperor, the flesh he occupies can be regarded as his separate body, which can break out a very strong combat power.


    "Well, whoever you are... The emperor is fearless."


    The emperor in blue smiled faintly.


    The tone was full of confidence.


    This is his extreme confidence in his own strength.


    Su Fu, with a bald head, narrowed his eyes, which twinkled fiercely.


    "Oh, it''s crazy..."


    Bald Su Fu smiled.


    "Those who seize and give up, bully the small with the big. No wonder children will call me..."


    Su Fu, bald, clenched his fist, as if he were adapting to the flesh.


    Every inch of cells and skin trembled slightly.


    The flesh was twisting in an extremely strange posture.


    It''s an extremely subtle control of power.


    Suddenly.


    It seemed that he sensed something. Su Fu raised his head and looked at the nine days.


    The man Tian Wang''s beard trembled slightly, and his eyes were excited.


    However, soon, the pretty King proudly snorted and nodded coldly.


    "Dare to bully the small, bully the king''s grandson, and beat the king to death!"


    The king of heaven Gao Leng said.


    Su Fu grinned and made a no problem gesture.


    His eyes turned again and fell on Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng trembled all over!


    Eyes suddenly became gentle


    That is the collision of sight through time and space. The sight that others have to pursue in their eternal life is now finally met. Even though it is separated by a body, for Fang Changsheng, the spiritual encounter is the most meaningful.


    "Jiao Jiao..."


    Fang Changsheng mumbled.


    He found that his voice was a little hoarse and choked.


    The emperor opposite Fang Changsheng was immediately creepy.


    Horizontal trough


    This new Terran King


    Crazy!


    oh my god!


    In particular, Fang Changsheng''s gentle eyes almost melted into water made the emperor numb from the bottom of his heart.


    The Decepticon has a different mind for his apprentice.


    What a shame!


    of course.


    The emperor can also notice the changes in Su Fu. It should be the will of the strong attached to Su Fu.


    However, Fang Changsheng showed such passionate feelings towards Su Fu, which still made the emperor feel quite isolated.


    In the void.


    The old man with the Green Lantern flashed brilliance in his turbid eyes.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery all became dignified.


    I thought I had the chance to win, but I never thought that the Terran holy body still had this backhand.


    However, the Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery still have great confidence in the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    These old emperors are unfathomable!


    ¡­¡­


    "What about attachment?"


    The emperor in blue smiled faintly.


    When he stepped out, thousands of flowers and bones bloomed all over him. He was covered with Fairy Spirit, as if he had come out of myth and chaos.


    "No wonder he said he wanted to blow up the emperor. That''s your strength..."


    The emperor in blue smiled.


    Raise your hand at the next moment.


    The torrent of energy condensed, and he grabbed a galaxy in his hand.


    Suddenly he pulled it out, as if he had crossed the distance of light years and pulled it towards Su Fu with a bald head.


    Boom!


    The whole galaxy battlefield exploded again.


    This wave of fighting is much stronger than the previous fight between Su Fu and Qingyi.


    If the fight between Su Fu and Qingyi before is a fight between general Fengwang, at the moment, it is two top Fengwang fighting.


    Countless stars burst into pieces. In the galaxy, thousands of stars are passing by rapidly.


    Emperor Qingyi stands in the starry sky.


    He raised his hands.


    The slender five fingers are beating constantly, and countless stars are flying between his five fingers.


    It''s like a terrible hanging array.


    To strangle all living creatures within the scope of starlight!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible attack was once again vented on Su Fu''s body.


    Countless empty space cracks flooded Su Fu''s body.


    The vertical and horizontal destructive force makes many strong people take a cold breath.


    On the wall of the Terran universe.


    The Terran strongmen are all pale, and each shows the color of worry.


    After the emperor took away the Qingyi, it really became much stronger.


    The top king with comparable combat power.


    The attack fell on Su Fu. Can Su Fu stop it?


    I''m afraid I''ll be blown up!


    however.


    Compared to the concerns of other strong Terrans.


    Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang, qingdeng old man and other strong people are calm and calm. On the contrary, they are fascinated and calm.


    The emperor in blue smiled.


    "No matter who is attached to the body, it is not as strong as the Emperor... The emperor is the holy emperor of heaven and man. I am the only one in the world!"


    Emperor Qingyi is very confident.


    He doesn''t care what cards Su Fu has.


    Any card can''t be stronger than him. He takes away Qingyi. At the moment, it is the holy emperor of heaven and man who occupies this innate Tao body.


    Enough to break out amazing combat power.


    It''s no use attaching Su Fu to anyone!


    Boom


    Suddenly.


    Guanghua gathers.


    The figure of the center of the battlefield was exposed.


    Su Fu with bald head floats in the void, and his whole body is filled with a stream of golden blood, which is sprayed out from under his pores.


    It is not blood mist, but substantial Qi and blood energy.


    Twist the void around you.


    From a distance, Su Fu looked like a black hole, and the surrounding environment was distorted under the traction of his air engine.


    "To this extent?"


    Bald Su Fu looked up and said.


    His tone is very calm, even some dissatisfaction


    Son smashed his mother''s last chance of attachment, and as a result... The opponent was so strong.


    The smile of the emperor in Tsing Yi gradually faded away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu blocked


    It seems that the strength of being the new king of the Terran can not be underestimated.


    And


    What does the expression of dissatisfaction and disgust on Su Fu''s bald face mean?


    Look down on him?


    The emperor''s will is matched with the innate Tao body. How terrible is this combination?


    The whole Terran universe can be regarded as the supreme combination!


    The emperor even intended to take this flesh body as a new practice body to impact the world.


    At that time, one soul will be unparalleled. He will be the holy emperor of heaven and man, and will be invincible!


    The emperor in blue smiled gently.


    Since you want to see his real power, then


    His body flashed.


    It flickers continuously in the starry sky. Tens of thousands of light-years flash away and span in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Su Fu with a bald head.


    Emperor Qingyi raised his hand.


    His palm exudes a round jade like luster.


    From the round jade like palm, the index finger points out.


    "One finger of heaven and man."


    Tsing Yi emperor road.


    Words fell, as if the sound of grandeur had exploded.


    The whole galaxy seemed to be boiling, and thousands of energy gathered and turned into a finger across the sky.


    This finger spans several light-years and is incomparable in size.


    Get some help towards Sue.


    The surrounding void is broken and twisted.


    In the void.


    Many kings suck cold air.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "This move is comparable to the top king! Comparable to the previous king of swords! "


    "The emperor controls the body of the king, and the combat effectiveness he can show is indeed far beyond the ordinary king!"


    When people become kings and other nations become kings, they all breathe deeply.


    Xuanmu and the Little Buddha were filled with emotion.


    Their emotions are complex, not envy, but emotion.


    Tsing Yi talked to them before. He once said that he yearned for unparalleled power. One finger can destroy the world.


    And now, he did.


    However, the body is still him, but the soul has changed.


    Inexplicably, a sad mood is spreading.


    Boom!


    The stars are bursting.


    One finger of heaven and man.


    It''s a battle method of the same vein between heaven and man. This blow can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It has the power of a powerful road. The lines on the bald Sue''s hand wriggled.


    His eyes burst with light.


    "That''s interesting..."


    Bald Sue helped her laugh.


    Laughter gradually heroic.


    Then, in the sight of everyone, the bald Su helped his body soar


    The clothes burst.


    The flesh swelled to nine meters!


    The whole body is engraved with dense lines.


    The cry of the celestial elephant resounded through the sky.


    In the starry sky.


    Thousands of ancient gods suddenly appeared, and a line fell on the starry sky, constantly twisting and bursting into thousands of brilliance.


    Bald Su Fu roared at the stars.


    The next moment.


    A sudden punch!


    A fist contains the real power of all phenomena. This fist makes many people feel in a trance, as if it was made by the king of the earth!


    The power of Vientiane blows out a fist, which can destroy heaven and earth!


    One finger, one punch!


    The two collided in the starry sky.


    The green silk on the temples of the emperor in blue is flying, and his body is hunting in the wind.


    Then his pupils contracted.


    Click sound.


    The finger of heaven and man is like jade, and the finger begins to crack, slowly collapse and decompose.


    Turned into pure energy and dissipated in the starry sky.


    The power of that punch was still unabated, and the stars roared.


    The terrible physical force stepped out of the crack.


    It was as if lightning was shining on the burly and extreme flesh.


    "Eh?"


    "The power of thunder punishment?"


    Su Fu, bald, was slightly surprised.


    "Son smash, this is the holy body coagulated by thunder... There''s something."


    Bald Su Fu muttered.


    The next moment, a fist clenched.


    The bright thunder burst, as if turned into a thunder punishment, across the starry sky.


    The emperor in Tsing Yi is incredible.


    He pointed it out.


    However.


    Su Fu raised his hand when he intruded into the bald head near his body.


    Pinched the fingers of the emperor in Qingyi.


    Slowly twist


    Click.


    It''s like breaking sugar cane.


    A crisp sound.


    The expression on the face of emperor Qingyi was frozen


    "You..."


    The emperor of Tsing Yi felt incredible.


    This power... Why is it so domineering?


    The power of Vientiane, combined with the holy body... The power is so powerful that it can make the world cry!


    "Don''t talk..."


    The bald Su Fu''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold.


    The body disappeared in an instant.


    The emperor of Qingyi felt a sense of crisis and raised his arms to block it.


    Bald Su swept out with whip legs.


    Beat on the arms of the emperor in Qingyi.


    Click


    The bones of both arms burst.


    Bald Su Fu savagely and rudely grabbed the broken arms of the emperor in Qingyi


    "I..."


    The emperor in Tsing Yi was almost spewing fire.


    However, the words have not yet opened.


    Bald Su helped his clear head shine, and then hit it directly!


    Boom!


    The emperor in Qingyi is confused!


    Pooh!


    In the nose, blood suddenly splashed out, blood splashed in the starry sky!


    "Let you stop talking..."


    Bald Su Fu said faintly.


    A burst of impact, the bald head is still clear, the dust is not stained, or even stained with blood.


    Bald Sue held her backhand and swung her fist.


    One punch hit the emperor in Qingyi''s chest.


    Qing Yi emperor''s chest collapsed and almost burst.


    However, Su Fu, who is bald, controls his power very well and won''t let Qingyi''s flesh burst immediately.


    Bang bang!


    In a row, Su Fu''s fist, elbow and leg were wrapped in tears, and he could hardly see the shadow.


    The bald Su Fu almost brought into full play the holy body power of Su Fu today.


    All the power was blown on the emperor of Qingyi.


    A bone burst.


    With each explosion, there will be a burst of gas impact.


    The fight between the two kings was simple and simple, boxing to meat... It was like a fight between children.


    However, every punch, every blow, contains a great terrible power that can smash the stars!


    The emperor in blue splashed countless blood.


    His mouth also contained blood, leaving only a vague scream


    Unilateral rolling.


    The world is silent.


    There was a sense of awe.


    The Immortal Emperor''s smile froze, and the God of machinery almost crashed


    The emperor''s virtual shadow was covered with the smell of terror.


    Looking at the abused part of himself at the moment, he only felt the overlord not far away, slapping him in the face with a smile


    Boom!


    Countless electric lights exploded.


    The body of emperor Qingyi flew 100000 light-years, almost out of the galaxy battlefield.


    However, the presence is how there is.


    Most of them are king level strongmen.


    Even if it flies 100000 light-years, everyone can clearly capture the figure of the emperor in Qingyi.


    Boom!


    The emperor in blue is covered with blood.


    It flew 100000 light-years and fell on the edge of the galaxy with a click.


    He bent his knees and knelt on a dead star.


    His arms drooped weakly, and countless fist marks were sunken in his chest


    Bareheaded Su Fu stepped out of the air, just like walking with thunder light, 100000 light-years, in an instant.


    Walk in the air.


    The situation reversed in an instant.


    Bald Su Fu was high above, suspended above the kneeling emperor in Qingyi.


    It''s over.


    Everyone thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    But


    Unexpectedly, it was a unilateral crushing!


    The emperor''s will controls the innate Tao body.


    Unexpectedly... It was crushed!


    "You already know..."


    The emperor''s virtual shadow stared at Fang Changsheng opposite.


    This attachment reflects the existence of the Terran holy body


    It''s horrible!


    Only the exposed tip of the ice made the emperor feel palpitating.


    Heaven and man have been closed for endless years, and such existence has been born in today''s universe?


    "Who the hell is she?"


    The emperor asked in a trembling tone.


    He''s scared.


    Even a little scared!


    Only the attachment is so strong. If the noumenon comes... How strong should it be?


    The king of heaven?


    No


    It''s definitely not as simple as the king of heaven!


    Is it the real imperial realm?!


    But it''s impossible


    Unless the emperors of ancient times were strong.


    In the present cosmic age, the roads above the king are blocked!


    Fang Changsheng smiled with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Glanced at the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    "Guess."


    The emperor is extremely afraid. If the world has such a strong man, how can it fall into such a situation?!


    Far away.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery are almost crazy!


    This is a failure


    If they lose, isn''t it... They will be blocked outside the Terran universe!


    "The holy emperor of heaven and man!"


    The Immortal Emperor spoke.


    The mechanical God is also full of evil spirit.


    They bet almost everything, and they''re going to lose!


    The holy emperor took away the innate Taoist body and beat a venerable holy body, but he would still lose?!


    The virtual shadow of the holy emperor of heaven and man is very ugly.


    He didn''t expect all this.


    Obviously everything is under control. Who knows that the attached aunt is so strong and powerful!


    And when the Immortal Emperor spoke.


    As if to make the situation more popular.


    Bareheaded Sue stamped her foot.


    Dong!


    The body of the emperor in blue burst to pieces.


    The immortal spirits are completely crushed under this foot.


    Atmosphere


    Suddenly it became strange.

 Chapter 753

    Emperor Qingyi... Was crushed by one foot.


    Even the immortal spirit completely collapsed.


    The whole void fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Just before, everyone knew that Qingyi was taken away by the holy emperor of heaven and man and became the separation of the holy emperor.


    I thought the holy emperor could win the battle that decided the fate of many kings and end the long-lasting war.


    However.


    What everyone didn''t expect was.


    The holy emperor separated... He was trampled by the human holy body!


    The humiliating step exploded without leaving any room and face.


    That''s the separation of the holy emperor. It represents the will of the holy emperor. In other words, the foot of the human holy body is not only the separation, but also the face of the holy emperor!


    After a long silence.


    The whole starry sky has completely blown the pot!


    The sound of uproar kept ringing through.


    Above the walls of the Terran universe.


    Terran strongmen, their faces are red. They don''t know what attachment. They only know that the Terran holy body has crushed the holy emperor''s separation!


    The Young Marshal once again showed a miracle.


    The holy emperor was defeated and won!


    Turn the tide for the Terran!


    "Young commander, invincible!"


    "The sky doesn''t give birth to Su Shaoshuai. It''s like a long night!"


    "Young Marshal... It''s so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran strongmen roared and marveled.


    In this world war, Su Fu showed too many miracles.


    From showing his strength, he covered the remaining evils and Tianjiao. Later, he conquered the king and even successfully killed the other party.


    Su Fu is really a miracle of the Terran.


    Compared with the excited and hot Terrans.


    There are some tragedies on the side of alien and Xianting.


    Many strong men turn pale.


    Fang Changsheng and the emperor''s previous gambling agreement, they can all hear clearly, and even have the will of the rules of the universe as evidence.


    It is their fate that determines their success or failure.


    Because of their trust, they handed over their fate to the emperor. As a result


    The Emperor gave them such results?


    Not only did he not crush the Terran holy body, but he was crushed by the Terran holy body!


    Many Fengwang were so angry that they scolded.


    They don''t care about the process, they care about the result


    No matter what means the Terran holy body uses, they don''t care. What they want... Is for the emperor to defeat the Terran holy body


    God of machinery, the breath has begun to agitate, he is angry, he is angry!


    Not afraid of strong opponents, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Isn''t the Emperor just like his pig teammates?


    Restlessness pervades the sky.


    Fang Changsheng smiled happily.


    It is worthy of being Jiao Jiao. It is as domineering as ever. It is unreasonable, simple and direct. It is simply not procrastinating. If you say it will explode you, it will explode you


    The separation of the emperor and the monarch was also pitiful. It was destroyed not long after he appeared.


    It became cannon fodder.


    In the void.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is so gloomy that it almost drops water.


    "The power of the holy Emperor... Cannot be humiliated!"


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is extremely cold.


    "Not to be humiliated?"


    Galaxy battlefield.


    Bald Su Fu raised his head and grinned.


    "What a shame. I like your backbone."


    Then he looked at the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Raise your hand, one index finger pointing to the emperor, bending slightly.


    "You... Come here."


    "I''ll give you another chance, so as not to say that I deceive the small with the big..."


    Bald Su Fu said.


    Huh?


    The words came out.


    The whole void stagnates again.


    The next moment


    The noise began again.


    My God... Is the Terran holy body so arrogant?!


    Fang Changsheng was also stunned.


    After that, he looked strange.


    Sure enough, it still tastes familiar.


    The king of heaven is speechless, which is... Too coquettish.


    Sure enough, the girl didn''t learn anything else after she followed the smelly boy. Full marks for Sao Qi.


    But


    This coquettish spirit suits him very much.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery were also stunned.


    The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s crazy... Even if the holy emperor of heaven and man appears here at the moment, he also has the strength of near Heavenly King level..."


    "The Terran holy body is really crazy!"


    "Since it is the holy body, nature should be crazy, not crazy... How to call it the holy body?"


    Both kings were silent.


    Of course, they didn''t say much. Strictly speaking, this news is good news for them.


    Because it is the active provocation of the Terran holy body, the effect of gambling can still be extended.


    In short.


    If the emperor can win, they can still enter the Terran universe.


    Avoided the crisis of this cosmic cleansing.


    But


    Will the emperor lose?


    The virtual shadow of the emperor is not the emperor in Qingyi. The emperor in Qingyi just lost the flesh of a younger generation and has a wisp of will.


    Many means of the king of heaven can''t be used.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is different. It''s the emperor''s authority


    I''m afraid it''s the human holy body that can be oppressed, and I can''t resist it!


    "Bullying the small with the big?"


    "As an emperor, I shouldn''t have started with you, the human holy body, but... You provoked and insulted the emperor again and again."


    "Don''t insult the emperor. You will die today!"


    Emperor Xu Ying said.


    He had planned to let the Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery lead many alien and Xianting kings into the human universe and open a new era.


    Explore the place of origin.


    However, such changes have occurred.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s shadow steps.


    A figure as high as ten thousand feet stepped out.


    Hum


    Fang Changsheng''s sword trembled and the ash fell. He held the sword and began to step.


    "Decepticon, you want to stop me?"


    The emperor''s virtual shadow, Tao.


    "You think too much... I just want to get close and see you beaten."


    Fang Changsheng put out the smoke and said.


    Um


    Is this new king of heaven so real?


    The emperor''s virtual shadow stagnated, and the next moment, the eyes of the virtual shadow twinkled with a terrible edge.


    The mortals in the world have insulted him again and again!


    "Hehe¡°


    The emperor smiled coldly.


    Ten thousand feet of body leaped out and stepped into the galaxy battlefield.


    A terrible threat came suddenly.


    It''s amazing to be granted the power of King


    Terran universe wall.


    The Terran strongmen all suck the cold air backwards.


    Young Marshal is crazy


    This is hi. Is it too high?


    The emperor''s virtual shadow is at the level of King... How do you fight, Young Marshal?


    Too... Too inflated!


    Cang Yunyue and other strong people who are familiar with Su Fu can''t help but be speechless.


    At this level of fighting, they are not qualified to make any comments.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Outside the Galactic battlefield.


    Fang Changsheng stood in the void, smoking and squinting.


    He appeared here just in case, just in case Jiaojiao couldn''t carry it.


    Then he has to do it right away.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After all, the emperor''s virtual shadow is the world''s highest level.


    He can''t fly like a baby.


    It''s not the first time Jiao Jiao has done such a thing as biting her son.


    Su Fu is still another immortal apprentice.


    Emperor Xu Ying is too lazy to pay attention to Fang Changsheng.


    His goal at the moment is to kill Su Fu, who is bald, and crush him with absolute power.


    The emperor''s shadow entered the country.


    The whole galaxy seemed to shake and turn into a huge vortex.


    Bald Su Fu stared at the emperor''s virtual shadow, and his eyes were also quite dignified.


    this moment.


    Su Fu''s heart is in the sea.


    Su Fu''s consciousness fell on the immortal spirit. He sat on the altar and looked at the void in front of him, as if he were looking at the picture of the projector.


    It''s the picture of my own battle after my mother''s attachment.


    Su Fu felt the fighting situation and had a great feeling of blessing to his heart.


    It''s like fighting yourself.


    This is really a mysterious feeling.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    In Su Fu''s heart sea, the majestic perception set off a huge wave in front of the Lingtai.


    Slowly condensed into a vague figure.


    Su Fu was stunned. Looking at the figure, his face immediately became excited.


    "Mom?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Hey, son."


    The virtual shadow opened his mouth. Su Fu looked at the virtual shadow, but it was a little vague.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    Sleeping trough... Is it really mom?!


    I was a little excited to talk to my mother for the first time.


    "Son smash, time is running out. Don''t talk and have a good experience."


    Xu Ying smiled and said.


    Originally, Su Fu''s words wanted to talk, but in the end, they turned into a solemn nod.


    Hum


    Then, the front projection picture reappears.


    The terrible pressure suddenly came. It was the pressure of the emperor''s virtual shadow. Su Fu''s face suddenly turned red under the pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Bald Su Fu twisted his neck and rose up in the air.


    Trampling on the void, his whole body is like a red bell clanging.


    Walking with you is like stepping on a song.


    The virtual shadow of the emperor is like a towering mountain, standing in the center of the galaxy battlefield, like the center of the universe, attracting countless stars!


    Endless pressure is released from the virtual shadow of the emperor.


    The pressure and oppression of Su Fu''s bald head seemed to be unable to move.


    "Those who insult the emperor will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Kill!"


    The emperor spoke.


    The words were sonorous, and a bloody word "kill" suddenly formed in the void.


    A "kill" seems to be opened up by gods and demons.


    Suddenly he pressed down towards Su Fu.


    Su Fu with bald head, the lines spread on the bald head, and there are lines engraved on every inch of skin.


    While walking, Qi and blood gradually transpiration.


    "That''s what it looks like..."


    "What was that Tsing Yi before..."


    "Waste my mother''s appearance."


    Bald Su Fu smiled faintly.


    He walked against the emperor''s authority, talking and laughing, relaxed and freehand.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow frowned slightly.


    "Emperor?"


    "Do you know what emperor is?"


    "How dare you call yourself a puppet emperor?"


    Bald Sue laughed.


    Every smile makes the emperor''s eyes tighten.


    Because the words from Su Fu''s mouth shocked the emperor.


    "Since there is no real emperor in the world, the emperor is naturally the emperor!"


    The emperor spoke.


    With sonorous eyes and full faith.


    The word "kill" dropped boldly, oppressed the bald Su and helped him away.


    Su Fu, with a bald head, just clenched his fist and went up against the attack. His nine meter body was like an ant before the virtual shadow of the emperor.


    However, it is with the body of mole ants to shake the sky!


    Boom!


    Bareheaded Sue clenched her fist.


    Suddenly burst.


    All the dream lines trembled.


    Then he turned into a punch.


    One punch hit, hit with the kill word!


    The wave of terror opened, tens of thousands of light-years, all of which set off terrible energy waves.


    The stars in this light-year range must be crushed down!


    Click.


    The word "kill" was blown up by a punch.


    Su Fu, bareheaded, continued to walk in the air, approaching the virtual shadow of the emperor.


    this moment.


    Su Fu''s heart is in the sea.


    Every ray of perception can''t afford the slightest wave when it is oppressed.


    On the altar.


    Su Fu''s immortal spirit sat upright, his eyes were red, and there were bean sized beads of sweat rolling down on his forehead. Under the pressure of being king, Su Fu was almost out of breath.


    However, Su Fu still stared at the projection.


    Watch the war.


    What did his mother show him?


    Su Fu is not stupid. Naturally, let him see clearly the battle with the unparalleled king.


    This is a rare experience.


    At least for Su Fu, even if it is the top king, such experience can be met but not sought!


    In the picture.


    The emperor''s shadow is empty and his mouth is flowing.


    Every word you spit out will condense terrible words covering the sky.


    Words fall with the smell of destruction.


    The starry sky collapses, the nothingness cracks tear tens of thousands of light-years


    The galaxy is almost a battlefield of destruction.


    Even the top kings dare not approach.


    The strong men on the wall of the Terran universe wall were in an uproar. They stared at the galaxy battlefield, but they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Even some king level officials don''t really see it.


    Obscured and blocked by chaotic nihility cracks.


    Of course, the top heavenly kings like the Mantian king and the Immortal Emperor can still see the battle picture in the galaxy battlefield.


    All they have left is silence.


    Su Fu, bald, punched one by one. His blood burst and thunder roared.


    Unexpectedly, the words condensed by the emperor''s virtual shadow burst inch by inch.


    This Terran holy body can really fight against the king!


    How terrible is the possessed person?!


    The emperor was also a little frightened.


    Even some fear.


    The energy is boiling, and the nothingness battlefield has turned into a place of chaos. The boiling energy makes the nothingness continuously crack, and the ferocious cracks scatter, scaring many strong people.


    The cracks in the void are a great danger to the strong under the first rank of honor, once they are involved.


    If it is light, it will be seriously injured, and if it is heavy, it will fall.


    The kind that can''t even live without killing spirits.


    Bang Bang


    All the stars in the galaxy battlefield have been emptied, leaving only the boundless space.


    Suddenly.


    The emperor roared angrily.


    The next moment.


    From the bald Su Fu, there was a dazzling light rushing out of the star battlefield.


    Terran strongman area.


    The six wings of the holy winged Terran who was watching the battle were crowned king, and suddenly his heart trembled.


    He remembered the familiar smell.


    Isn''t it the terrible smell that broke out in the little demon days.


    It reappeared!


    As the Tianjiao of Fang Changsheng''s generation, the six winged King''s face changed thousands of times.


    "Is she... The strong one who possessed the human holy body?"


    Six wings seal the king and take a deep breath.


    The daughter of the king of heaven.


    Barbarians... Quite charming!


    That gorgeous woman?!


    ¡­¡­


    damn!


    Emperor Xu Ying was very angry.


    He is an emperor, but he can''t suppress a person level holy body?!


    It has become the laughing stock of the whole universe!


    "To the Emperor... Die!"


    The emperor''s virtual shadow roared.


    The terrible pressure made Su Fu''s flesh begin to crack slightly


    Huh?


    The bald Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Then, smile gently.


    On Su Fu''s body, a virtual shadow came out.


    With disengagement.


    This virtual shadow is getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally


    In the center of the galaxy universe Island, it is incomparably tall and opposite to the virtual shadow of the emperor!


    The king of heaven sighed.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with green lights.


    The demon king''s eyes are full of enthusiasm!


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes are full of obsession


    It was a figure, with 3000 green silk falling like a waterfall, weak stars in eyes and delicate nose, just like exquisite carving.


    The neck is white and slender. Under the neck, it is wrapped in the virtual shadow robe.


    The emperor stared at the virtual shadow.


    This is the virtual shadow of the possessed Terran holy body?!


    It''s actually a woman, and it''s a beautiful and gorgeous woman


    Of course, the emperor can infer that he is a woman from his previous dialogue with the human holy body, but when he really sees it, he is still quite shocked!


    Because, such a gorgeous woman, her words are so arrogant and vulgar.


    The woman smiled faintly.


    "Emperor?"


    "You deserve it?"


    With this smile, the whole galaxy seems to be eclipsed.


    The next moment.


    The empty shadow robe wrapped around the body seems to rise in the air to meet the long wind!


    WOW!


    Under the robe.


    The flesh of terrible muscle accumulation emerged.


    The body is wrapped in silver armor in the center.


    The bare arms, each cell piled up like a muscle and burst out with infinite power.


    Just seeing is enough to shock people''s eyes.


    The emperor looked sluggish.


    What is this operation?


    A gorgeous face, and then a violent body with muscle Qiu knot


    True angel face, true devil figure


    Where did this come from?!


    Boom!


    The huge virtual shadow moved.


    The emperor was creepy because he felt a huge crisis.


    He keeps playing energy.


    However, the bombardment on the virtual shadow could not lift any waves at all.


    Virtual shadow is so domineering and unreasonable.


    The terrible bare arms suddenly threw out.


    Emperor Xu is like a ball, which is hit horizontally from left to right.


    last.


    The virtual shadow raised his hand. In his hand, I don''t know when, a black ballpoint pen rose up against the storm and soared to the sky like Optimus Prime.


    The magnificent virtual shadow grabbed the ball point pen. On the virtual shadow, there were strange dream patterns creeping out suddenly and winding around the old Yin pen.


    Pooh!


    The virtual shadow waved his fist and hit the emperor. The virtual shadow was a little shrouded.


    Then, the old Yin pen came out.


    The old Yin pen of Optimus Prime directly hit the emperor''s virtual shadow and crashed down.


    Countless soul fragments are floating!


    The emperor uttered an unbelievable howl.


    Eyes full of horror!


    The power emanating from the woman made him irresistible


    How is that possible?


    How can such power exist in the world?!


    In one stroke, the emperor''s virtual shadow was torn apart.


    The huge virtual shadow laughed, his muscular arms stretched out and suddenly caught the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    It''s like breaking a watermelon with a strip cut.


    Tear!


    The emperor''s virtual shadow was torn in half by the violent figure!


    Simple and rough hands tear the virtual shadow of the emperor!


    Heaven and earth are surprised!


    And under the shadow.


    Bald Su Fu opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes were very clear and bright.


    He didn''t care about his bald head again.


    But staring at the huge virtual shadow with an excited face.


    The virtual shadow is gorgeous, full of chaos!


    Su Fu was very excited.


    Compared with his mother, he is still gentle


    What is the king of hand torn seals?


    Tear the Emperor


    That''s the real violence aesthetics!

 Chapter 754

    Tear the emperor with your hands.


    Heaven and earth are surprised. It can only be said that this set of operation is really very beautiful.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery were shocked.


    The virtual shadow of the emperor is so powerful, and it is the virtual shadow of the holy emperor of heaven and man. Even if the combat effectiveness is not as good as them, it is not weaker than the ordinary king.


    However, at this moment, the virtual shadow of the emperor, which is comparable to the combat power of the king, was torn by his hand!


    Where did this come from, Xiuer?


    How can it be so powerful?


    With the face of a fairy, and then, against the flesh of the devil


    The huge sense of disobedience makes many people feel strange.


    The kings of the Terran are all sucking cold air.


    In the void


    The six winged king of the holy winged Terran is a little stunned.


    He looked at the empty shadow of the emperor torn by his hand, in a trance


    It seems that you can''t overlap with the figure in your memory.


    Is this... Really the pretty girl in my memory?


    When did pretty Jiao become so strong?


    Emperor


    Even if it was just a virtual shadow, he had only one way to escape.


    As the king of the holy wing Terran, he knows a lot. The status of emperor is noble. He is the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    If you dare to call yourself an emperor, your strength is absolutely strong.


    Strong people like the Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery are very strong.


    In the king of heaven, there are top to extreme existence.


    But.


    Pretty Jiao, now it''s just a virtual shadow coming. Unexpectedly, she can tear off the virtual shadow of the Emperor


    Not just him.


    Many kings of the Terran are excited.


    Ups and downs come too fast, so that they can''t calm down for a long time.


    I thought the Young Marshal couldn''t beat the emperor of Qingyi who was taken away. As a result, the Young Marshal showed a miracle and smashed the emperor of Qingyi alive.


    When the Young Marshal''s rampant fingers made a virtual shadow of the emperor, many Fengwang''s hearts were half cold.


    I think the young marshal is young and frivolous and wants to do stupid things.


    As a result


    The Young Marshal broke out the shadow of the strong. With more powerful power, he showed the power of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods, and tore the emperor of heaven and man!


    It''s... Invincible!


    At this moment.


    These Terran kings were conquered by the Young Marshal''s actions.


    Really raise the spirit of the Terran!


    Nine days above.


    Compared with the dull Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery.


    The pretty King laughed happily.


    How happy you are!


    "Jiao Jiao, well done!"


    The king of heaven laughed.


    Laughter shook the starry sky.


    The demon Heavenly King''s hair like a snake is rolling holes.


    "Sister Jiao! Invincible! "


    At this moment, the demon king almost turned into a little fan brother.


    The demon king seems to be the little fan brother from the beginning. He was originally the little fan brother of the pretty king of heaven, but now he is a pretty little fan brother.


    Compared with the excited man king and demon king, the Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery are very embarrassed.


    In a short period of time, they experienced ups and downs they had never experienced in their life.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow was defeated.


    That means they lost their bet with the Terran


    The God of machinery is like a big city, with countless energy in it.


    The mechanical eye glanced at the Immortal Emperor.


    "God believed in your evil!"


    The God of machinery.


    Before the war, the Immortal Emperor vowed that he could bring all aliens into the human universe.


    As a result, it was impossible to break through the Terran cosmic wall for a long time, and the cosmic cleansing broke out.


    They can''t


    We can only abandon the army.


    When the army gave up, the Immortal Emperor vowed that there would be strong people in the Terran universe to lead them into the Terran universe.


    As a result


    The strong appeared.


    However, the strong man is a pig teammate.


    Put them completely out of the Terran universe


    Now, I made a gambling oath.


    How do they enter the Terran universe?


    If you break into the Terran universe with brute force, you must resist the will of the rules of the universe.


    It is extremely difficult to fight against the cosmic cleansing itself. Now it is even more difficult to fight against the will of the rules of the universe!


    All this


    It was all made by the pig Xiandi!


    God of machinery is angry!


    The Immortal Emperor also had a cold face and was filled with chaos.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv were silent.


    This is a change in the situation


    To their surprise.


    Fang Changsheng''s rise broke through the world and cut the heavenly North holy king with a sword. Now, there is a strong virtual shadow and tore the emperor with his hand.


    The ancient Buddha sighed.


    Xuannv also shook her head.


    It''s opposite them.


    Qingdeng old man also smiled. After so many years, he smiled the most happily and relaxed today.


    Sure enough... The feeling of lying and winning is the most comfortable.


    On the wall of the Terran universe.


    Cang Yunyue, Mo Wuji and others are shaking.


    Many Terran strongmen are bustling, their eyes are wide, and their body and mind are trembling.


    "Is that virtual shadow Su Fu''s mother?"


    "Good... So strong!"


    "How domineering! Female peerless... Can you be so strong?! "


    Many strong people speak.


    Luo Nan, demon Lingling and other strong women are all stars in their eyes.


    Because of the limitation of physical strength, women have much less high-end combat power than men.


    For example, most of the world''s kings are men, such as Mantian king, such as Fang Changsheng


    A female peerless statue appeared in the line of Xuannv.


    And now.


    As soon as Su Fu''s mother appeared, she crushed the emperor before she showed her real body!


    Domineering!


    Yan Beige blushed.


    "I wish I hadn''t been born in the same age as this aunt!"


    Yan Beige sighed.


    The left sky standing beside him glanced at him.


    "What do you do when you were born in the same era? Looking for abuse? "


    Zuo Tianyi.


    Yan Beige''s face was slightly stiff.


    "You are lucky to be in the same era with Su Fusheng?"


    Zuo Tianyi said again.


    Yan Beige''s face froze again and puffed, feeling a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    Zuo Tianyi shook his head again.


    Eyes full of complexity.


    I once thought that Young Marshal dongdicheng, the grandson of the king of heaven, was the acme of Su Fu''s background.


    However, he was wrong.


    Su Fu''s mother is so awesome that she is a hanging emperor.


    How strong will his mother and his father be?!


    He remembered that sue took his shoulder and said, we are all the same people.


    Zuo Tian''s face turned a little red.


    We are also brothers with the second generation of Ba


    thus.


    He left Tianyi also has a background.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow slowly collapsed.


    Torn in half, completely replaced by broken soul rain.


    The whole galaxy has set off a terrible soul storm. One black hole after another emerges in the void, countless stars fall and countless stars burst!


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Even the collapse of the virtual shadow.


    Unexpectedly, there is a situation of the same sadness between heaven and earth.


    The virtual shadow of the emperor is the virtual shadow generated by the immortal spirit cut by the holy emperor of heaven and man, which has some prestige of the noumenon.


    Once destroyed, it will also hurt the body.


    No less powerful than the fall of an unparalleled king!


    Boom!


    In the void.


    The huge figure stands proudly.


    Fang Changsheng stood outside the galaxy battlefield with cigarette butts between his fingers, looking at the shadow covering the sky, with complex emotions and infatuation on his face.


    He looked at the peerless face and the burly devil figure


    "Alas..."


    "Look at this figure. It''s all empty. Don''t look at this muscle. In fact, it''s all empty tables. It''s all external to hide the weakness of Jiao Jiao''s heart. The emperor''s defeat is too miserable... I can definitely support it for more than five seconds."


    "Oh, garbage emperor."


    Fang Changsheng shook his head, snuffed out the cigarette butts, and his face was full of vicissitudes.


    The king of heaven and man has been stunned


    Holy emperor virtual shadow, destroyed?!


    The mortals, is it so terrible?


    They have hidden the stars for countless years. Now, has the Terran been so strong?


    ¡­¡­


    Galaxy battlefield.


    Su Fu''s face was red. He felt that his chest was full of countless energy, and his mouth and nose were oppressed to overflow blood.


    He stared at the shadow in the void, so excited that his skin trembled.


    "Mom... Powerful!"


    Thousands of words finally turned into four words.


    Hum


    The light swept through.


    Wanzhang''s body contracted to nine meters, stepped into the air and appeared in front of Su Fu.


    There was a smile on the beautiful face of light and shadow.


    He raised his muscular arm and gently rubbed Su Fu''s bald head.


    "Poor son, you must be lonely without your mother to accompany your growth..."


    The virtual shadow smiled gently.


    Su Fu grinned and his eyes flashed a little brilliance.


    Xu Ying gently stroked Su Fu''s head.


    "Did you see the battle just now?"


    Virtual shadow way.


    Su Fu blushed with excitement and nodded.


    However.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow slapped and called over and patted Su Fu''s bald head.


    Su Fu was photographed flying in the void for decades


    Su Fu was completely stunned.


    The virtual shadow said softly, "did you see it clearly this time?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Solemnly nodded


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    Su Fu felt that his scalp was numb and a burning feeling was spreading.


    "Is it clear this time?"


    Su Fu rolled in the starry sky and stood upright.


    Determined


    It''s definitely my mother.


    Su Fu shook his head quickly.


    Virtual shadow didn''t do it this time.


    Smile happily: "that''s right. Feel with your heart. Don''t look with your eyes. Your father asked me to tell you that what your eyes see is false... Feel with your heart."


    "The so-called Tao is this reason..."


    "The Tao that can be seen by the eyes is limited. The Tao is as broad as the heart is!"


    Xu Ying smiled.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, and his mind had a great feeling.


    He recalled his mother''s battle with the emperor''s virtual shadow.


    The crisscross lines seemed to be deeply engraved in Su Fu''s heart.


    Su Fu stood in the starry sky, feeling intertwined and his mind surging.


    The virtual shadow smiled.


    His eyes were full of love.


    Then, the virtual shadow raised his hand.


    "Pen."


    The old Yin pen roared.


    "Son smash, turn around."


    Virtual shadow way.


    Su Fu was stunned. He didn''t hesitate. He turned his back to the virtual shadow.


    A tear!


    Su Fu''s clothes burst again, revealing his muscular back.


    The dorsal muscles on the back, stacked one by one, seemed to turn into solid bricks and stones.


    Indestructible, like a great Bank of heaven and earth.


    The body of the holy body, the divine brilliance is constantly scattered.


    More thunder among the cells, moving rapidly.


    Virtual shadow holds a pen.


    "This time, in addition to killing the slag that bullied my son, I came here to pass something to you."


    Virtual shadow way.


    "Feel it with your heart."


    Su Fu was stunned and nodded solemnly.


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    Xu Ying held the pen, and then the tip of the pen fell on Su Fu''s back.


    Dream patterns are engraved like wandering snakes


    Boom


    With the engraving of dream patterns, it seems that there is a cosmic will rolling in the void!


    Outside the void.


    The king of heaven, standing on the sky, stopped laughing.


    He stared at the lines engraved by Xu Ying holding a pen on his grandson, and his mind was slightly complicated.


    "Barbarian eternal dream pattern."


    The pretty Heavenly King sighed.


    Dream clan, barbarian clan, dragon clan, ghost clan, fairy clan


    At the moment, the five clan dream patterns are gathered on Su Fu.


    Even if the king of man knew it later, he knew that Jiao Jiao and the smelly boy seemed to have a startling layout on his grandson.


    Fang Changsheng held the golden sword and narrowed his eyes.


    The Galactic battlefield is covered with a strange fog, so people can''t see the picture clearly.


    The virtual shadow engraved Su Fu with dream patterns.


    Soon.


    On Su Fu''s flesh, the original dragon and dream patterns were suppressed and hidden under the skin. There was only one dream pattern like a totem.


    This totemic dream pattern has a savage and fierce smell, like the terrible breath of God and devil.


    Boom!


    Su Fu became fierce, and the radian of muscle bulge became more and more terrible.


    The whole person''s energy and spirit seem to have changed greatly!


    With the engraving, the virtual shadow becomes more and more blurred.


    The virtual shadow is engraved very seriously. Every stroke and stroke has exhausted all his efforts.


    When the last grain falls.


    Su Fu''s barbarian dream lines suddenly shook.


    The lines seemed to come alive. The rattling wriggle, like a large folded net, turned into a black spot and converged in the middle of Su Fu''s back.


    Dragon clan and dream clan dream patterns appear again.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    His eyes are burning with cold, and his flesh... Seems to have become stronger.


    It was originally a very strong holy body, but now it has become more powerful. Even for some senior kings, Su Fu is sure to fight with each other!


    If Su Fu''s perceptual cultivation also increases synchronously, once he steps into the realm of king.


    I''m afraid it will get qualitative change.


    Strong enough to be unimaginable!


    The virtual shadow bent down.


    Long hair fell, and some misty faces stuck to Su Fu''s skull.


    "Soon, our family will be reunited soon..."


    The shadow whispered.


    Su Fu took a deep breath and raised his hand. However, the virtual shadow turned into countless light spots and dispersed.


    Su Fu immediately felt a sense of loss.


    This time, Su Fu really realized the existence of his mother.


    I also had a dialogue with my mother.


    Let his originally lonely heart become no longer lonely. He enjoys this feeling very much.


    But unfortunately, the reunion is always short.


    However, Su Fu believes that when he becomes stronger and strong enough not to need the protection of his parents, maybe his family will be reunited.


    Boom!


    The haze that enveloped the galaxy dissipated.


    Above Su Fu''s head, the terrible cosmic rule will gradually began to disintegrate.


    Su Fu stood up in the galaxy battlefield.


    The spirit rushes into the galaxy, and the spirit of the whole person seems to have been baptized and washed away.


    "He''s stronger..."


    In the void.


    The Little Buddha and Xuanmu have complex eyes.


    They can feel the transformation of the Terran holy body.


    The mortals are a little scary.


    The emperor''s virtual shadow crumbled.


    It means gambling. The Terran side wins.


    Su Fu stood in the galaxy battlefield, raised his head and looked at the stars in the distance.


    There


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was gloomy, and there was chaos around his body.


    The God of machinery is almost on the edge of rampage. The whole city of machinery is constantly spewing out terrible boiling energy!


    Many foreign kings and Xianting kings are dignified.


    The emperor was defeated.


    The situation has changed.


    Originally, the situation was under their control, but now


    The situation has changed!


    The Immortal Emperor raised his head. Above his head, the rolling will of the rules of the universe began to surge, and strange energy was obscured.


    And outside the Terran cosmic wall.


    The thunder sea is rolling.


    Heavy lightning struck down and hit the wall.


    Cause a great roar.


    The strong of the Terran are silent and dare not move in front of the power of the universe.


    Even if it is half a step to seal the king, it is as small as an ant in front of the power of the universe.


    Yan beige and others inhaled deeply.


    Inside the universe, outside the universe.


    Separated by a wall.


    It represents the difference between hell and heaven.


    The Terran universe is heaven, while the outside world is hell!


    A terrible cosmic hell where even the restricted area has been destroyed!


    Boom, boom!


    Finally.


    In the thunder sea.


    There was a terrible thunder whirling above, which suddenly collapsed. From it, there was a thunder general with incandescent eyes and the power of order, walking out step by step.


    Boom!


    Thunder is like a chain.


    Entangled with an alien king.


    The alien king suddenly looked frightened!


    "Wang Zu, save me!"


    This alien king is completely crazy.


    He quickly moved sideways and rushed to the wall of the Terran universe wall.


    He pounded the wall of the universe crazily.


    However, the city wall is controlled by the old man qingdeng, and the king can''t be broken at all.


    Lei Haizhong.


    A king level divine general, holding a thunder bow and pulling a bow


    The bow is full, and lightning is like light, whistling in an instant.


    A puff.


    Pierced the chest of the king


    Countless thunders spread and broke down the body of the king!


    The whole world is shocked!


    In the starry sky.


    The foreign kings and Xianting kings began to be shocked.


    The cosmic cleansing is finally approaching them!


    The kings and ancestors of different races are crazy!


    Their bodies moved away and swept across the starry sky for tens of thousands of light-years.


    Want to fly to the end of the wall of the universe wall and find his way into the Terran universe.


    But thunder is faster.


    A God will walk out of the thunder and kill a king.


    The immortal court granted the king and fought with the thunder god general.


    However


    The result of the battle was cruel.


    When the king level is facing the thunder general, there is only one way left to be killed by the second


    The flesh disintegrates and becomes pure energy.


    The immortal spirit also dissipates, turns into soul energy and integrates into the universe.


    Boom, boom!


    The Terran king has never fought with these alien and Xianting kings again.


    They fell on the wall.


    Each was silent.


    They are not very happy, because in the near future, the Terran universe will also face such a terrible cleansing.


    Perhaps, the result they have to face is more cruel.


    In the void.


    All the alien and Xianting kings are in chaos.


    Neither the Immortal Emperor nor the God of machinery can save them.


    Some alien kings were killed by thunder, and their small world burst open.


    Among them, many alien descendants appeared in the thunder sea with panic on their faces, just like a drop in the sea, which was destroyed in an instant.


    Before the disaster, everyone was equal.


    The king of man was covered in blood and stood proudly in the depths of the star sea.


    He stood at the wall of the Terran cosmic wall and held his position.


    They intercepted all the impacted kings and alien kings.


    The Immortal Emperor was very angry.


    It was clear that the winner was in hand, but in the end... It came to an end.


    He roared, and the terror dispersed.


    The body fell into the fairy palace.


    Moving across the fairy palace, it impacts the human universe wall. The Mantian king, the demon Tian king, the qingdeng old man and Fang Changsheng are separated by four unparalleled kings.


    The fairy palace attacked several times in a row, and all failed.


    Moreover, because the Immortal Emperor violated the gambling agreement witnessed by the will of the universe.


    Therefore, in the thunder sea, God will entangle him.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv have complex eyes.


    Their connection failed


    The remaining evils of the immortal court and the end of the alien race


    The real coming!

 Chapter 755

    Countless thunder seas, soaring and vertical space, are filled with thunder.


    The Immortal Emperor sits high in the fairy palace.


    His hair is full of silk. He is noble and elegant. He is like an Immortal Emperor who dominates all sentient beings.


    Countless years of planning failed because of the emperor''s bet.


    Of course, the Immortal Emperor has not accepted his fate.


    To this extent, they will not easily admit their fate, although he lost the bet.


    However, when it comes to life and death, even if he fails, he will not obediently obey his orders.


    "I am the Immortal Emperor, and the will of the universe can''t destroy me!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s voice was magnificent and vibrating.


    Boom!


    Countless thunder entangled and wrapped the fairy palace in it in an instant.


    The terrible thunder, with a powerful breath of destruction, impacted on the fairy palace. The treasure light was dim, suppressed and could not burst out.


    The Immortal Emperor exists as the king of heaven.


    The thunder god general sent out in the sea of thunder has almost earth shaking breath.


    Countless thunder tears.


    The fairy palace sped out of the thunder, floated and sank on the thunder sea, broke the entanglement of many thunder gods, and rushed to the cosmic wall of the human universe.


    Above the wall.


    The king of heaven fell in one step.


    He has a flowing beard.


    The fairy palace came.


    With the unparalleled power of the Immortal Emperor.


    The king of heaven burst into a drink, and the power of Vientiane emerged and hit it with one punch.


    The terrible Qi and blood seemed to break through the starry sky and collided with the fairy palace.


    Dong!


    The sound of terror exploded.


    "Manhao!"


    In the fairy palace, the crazy voice of the fairy emperor exploded.


    However, the king of man stood on the wall with no expression.


    He didn''t care about the voice of the Immortal Emperor.


    The fairy palace was defeated.


    The thunder god will wind up again, and countless energy erupted around the fairy palace, and the vented energy roared continuously.


    In the fairy palace.


    The Immortal Emperor stood up from his high position.


    His golden crown was broken and his hair was flying. The whole person was miserable!


    "As the Immortal Emperor of Xianting, I want to be the last controller!"


    The Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    He has planned for countless years. How can he say defeat is defeat.


    He hates it.


    He hated the holy emperor that day and assured him, but he was not reliable at all.


    If he did not trust the holy emperor and attacked the human universe with his own strength, he might not have almost invaded the human universe.


    There would not be such a dead end!


    Pooh!


    Far away.


    Another Immortal King was killed by the thunder general.


    A thunderbolt spear pierced the chest of the king, the body disintegrated and the soul disintegrated.


    Before he died, the king was full of reluctance.


    He followed the Immortal Emperor and ended up like this.


    Many kings in Xianting are also extremely crazy.


    The three eyed king holds a halberd, but there is no urgency of life and death.


    He laughed.


    The halberd clenched, circled fiercely, stepped on the thunder sea and fought with the thunder god general.


    The halberd sweeps across and collides with the thunder spear. The thunder light and energy are constantly venting.


    Three eyes will fight and laugh.


    He suddenly felt hearty.


    He knew he couldn''t escape.


    The Immortal Emperor can''t protect himself. What energy do you have to protect them?


    In that case, why not give up everything and enjoy this battle?


    The emotion of three eye King sealing is very complex. He can''t enter the Terran universe. He is not surprised. After all, as he fought with the strong of the Terran, he is very clear that the strength of the Terran in the world and the spirit of guarding are sometimes in a trance.


    Guard, this is a spirit they lack in Xianting.


    Three eyes will make the Vietnam war more crazy.


    He danced the halberd, and the oppressed Thunder God would continue to retreat.


    In this last moment of life, the three eyes will show the ultimate youth.


    Above the Terran walls.


    The six winged King''s eyes were a little complicated.


    He fought with the three eyed king, which is an old opponent.


    In fact, the three eyed king is not bad, just different positions.


    Unfortunately


    Boom!


    A thunder burst down.


    The three eyed King roared.


    The long halberd in his hand could not be held. It was split by thunder and flew out of the void. It was blown up in the sea of thunder.


    The thunder god is in.


    There is a dream pattern divine general. With the hovering dream pattern array, the suppressed three eyed King Feng kneels in the thunder sea.


    His kneeling leg was splashed with flesh and blood, misted with endless blood mist.


    He can''t stop it.


    A thunderbolt spear pierced his flesh.


    Flesh and blood splashed, blood spilled into the void.


    The king of three eyes is bright eyed and disheveled. He wants to fight with God at the last moment of his life!


    The eyes between his eyebrows burst out a dazzling divine light.


    Unexpectedly, the body of a thunder god general was penetrated, making the Thunder God directly explode.


    Then another spear came.


    Pierce the three eye seal king and nail him to death in the thunder sea.


    Blood flowed down the thunder sea.


    Three eyes sealed the king''s eyes began to gradually relax, and his immortal spirit began to decompose.


    He looked at the Terran universe.


    Once upon a time, the Terran universe was also his home.


    He grew up in the Terran universe and lived in the Terran universe


    Unfortunately


    Now he can''t go back


    Perhaps this is retribution, because they have become what they once hated.


    One king after another was destroyed in the great cleansing.


    Life is dying.


    The vigorous energy emitted by the fall of each king seems to become the nourishment energy of the new world.


    The alien King fled madly.


    They have no resistance to the power of heaven and earth.


    They hit the wall of the Terran universe, but they were blocked by the Terran king.


    They were desperate.


    They regret it.


    Finally, with endless resentment, it was destroyed in the sea of thunder.


    Some extreme alien kings laughed wildly and pointed at the strong people in the Terran universe. Their eyes were full of resentment.


    "Our end will be yours sooner or later!"


    Boom!


    The thunder rolled over.


    A statue of Wang Zu was reduced to a corpse.


    The God of machinery, the huge body of machinery, crisscross in the thunder sea.


    Countless thunders hit him, but they set off any energy fluctuations. ? the God of machinery didn''t resist heaven, because he knew he couldn''t win.


    God, who can fight with heaven?


    The rules of the universe will destroy you. Who can resist?!


    A roar.


    The God of machinery chose Bing Xie.


    His whole body disintegrated, and countless machines turned into small mechanical parts, flying between heaven and earth.


    He was demobilized with a strong reluctance to disintegrate himself.


    He did not fly to the human universe, but to the depths of the alien universe.


    Of course, because of the PLA, he has no control ability. Every small part is probably under the nebula, so he is not targeted by thunder robbery.


    However, he can''t control his swaying.


    He broke down into countless and fell into the depths of the universe.


    Perhaps, in the long years to come, many machines of the God of machinery can be reunited and reunited into the God of machinery controlling heaven and earth.


    However, at least, compared with many foreign kings, the end of the God of machinery is much better.


    Not just the God of machinery.


    Other mechanical Protoss people also learned the means of mechanical God and chose military solution.


    This is the last method they want to choose.


    However, there is no way. In life, there are always so many reasons to choose.


    If they don''t choose this method, they will eventually disappear completely in the thunder punishment.


    Natural selection, perhaps this is the truth.


    The king of Xianting is also collapsing.


    Some strong people break up their accomplishments


    All powerful accomplishments were suppressed, and the accomplishments fell under the nebula just to live.


    But it''s no use.


    Only the cultivation under the nebula is left, and I can''t live in this thunder punishment.


    The flesh is cut black and the life energy disintegrates.


    Fall


    One king after another fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Terran walls.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv stood in the void. They sighed and sighed.


    The Little Buddha, Xuanmu and other Tianjiao trembled. This was the first time they saw the power of the great cleansing. It was terrible to the extreme.


    Shadows will be born in their hearts.


    It''s terrible


    In the future, if the cleansing of the Terran universe breaks out, they will also be involved.


    They are a little desperate.


    Can their ancestors and female emperors really protect them?


    After the war just now, they know that zufo and the female emperor are not the strongest.


    Better than the Immortal Emperor, isn''t he struggling and struggling to survive in the thunder?


    The Immortal Emperor is really strong.


    Surrounded and beaten by numerous thunder gods.


    The fairy palace was cracked and the treasure light was dim.


    However, he still hasn''t fallen. He has been fighting.


    He would not yield to these fates.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue woke up.


    He touched his back, where there was a slightly concave line.


    That is the dormant place of the barbarian dream pattern.


    At this moment, Su Fu, who gathered five patterns together, also fell into meditation.


    Because he didn''t feel any change in the flesh.


    "Is it because the five patterns are not all eternal dream patterns?"


    Su Fu frowned.


    Barbarians, immortals and dragons are complete eternal dream patterns.


    The dream clan and the ghost clan are not complete eternal dream patterns.


    Although Su Fu was the first to contact the eternal dream pattern of the dream family, it was because of this dream pattern even since the great catastrophe of the earth.


    However, Su Fu knew that his dream family''s eternal dream pattern was incomplete.


    "If you want to obtain complete eternal dream patterns, it may be related to small dreams."


    Su Fu raised his eyes and looked at the boundless thunder sea.


    Where''s Xiaomeng?


    In the magic battlefield, Su Fu and Xiaomeng parted ways.


    Now, the magic battlefield has been destroyed. Where has the little dream gone?


    Falling?


    That''s not true, because Su Fu has the inheritance of the dream family and has a connection with Xiaomeng. If Xiaomeng falls, Su Fu will feel it.


    At this moment, the magic battlefield and restricted area are covered by the great cleansing.


    Therefore, Xiaomeng should not be in the magic battlefield and restricted area.


    "In addition to the dream family dream pattern, there are also the ghost family dream pattern. If the ghost family eternal dream pattern wants to be complete, it''s almost... The ghost family dream pattern at the corpse ghost king must be obtained!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The corpse ghost king, the corpse ghost king whose corpse had undergone necropsy in the little demon day, had eternal dream patterns of the ghost family.


    If Su Fu wants to get together, he must get the dream pattern on the corpse ghost king.


    With Su Fu''s current combat effectiveness, when he meets the corpse ghost king, he is basically crushed.


    The corpse ghost king was just a new king. Even if he has made progress in cultivation, he will not make much progress.


    "At the beginning, the ghost Wang an miesheng fled into the God devil battlefield. Where did he go?"


    "Did he die in the demon battlefield?"


    Su Fu was silent.


    If an miesheng really died in the battlefield of gods and demons, he would be really fucked.


    "I hope not."


    Su Fu exhaled.


    If an miesheng cannot be found, Su Fu may have to re-enter the demon battlefield to find the trace of an miesheng.


    As for Xiaomeng


    Su Fu has an intuition that if Xiaomeng is alive, he should have entered the Terran universe.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about these problems.


    Su Fu climbed up the wall.


    Many Terran strongmen greeted Su Fu enthusiastically.


    Su Fu smiled quietly.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others looked at Su Fu with complex eyes.


    However, they didn''t say hello and looked at the boundless thunder sea outside the Terran universe.


    Countless thunder seas are exploding.


    There was a terrible roar.


    The fairy palace pounded the wall again.


    The king of man punched back the fairy palace with an expressionless fist!


    Inside the fairy palace.


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was full of madness and resentment.


    "Manhao! Stay on the front line! "


    "Let me enter the Terran universe. My survival will not affect the order of the Terran universe!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared.


    The fairy palace is broken.


    His robe of God was torn and extremely embarrassed.


    His tone even brought a little pleading.


    However, the king of man was still unmoved.


    "Plant the cause in the future and get the fruit today."


    "Since you chose to escape the Terran universe, the end and end have been decided."


    The pretty heavenly king said faintly.


    "Manhao, you stupid pig! You will come to my end sooner or later! "


    "The fourth cosmic age, you can''t escape!"


    The Immortal Emperor roared.


    His words were extremely venomous.


    Then he shifted his goal.


    He looked at the demon king.


    "Let me in!"


    "I want to enter the Terran universe!"


    However, in the face of the Immortal Emperor''s request, the demon king scoffed.


    "Uncle man won''t let you in. Why should I let you in?"


    The demon king held his hands and said very dogleg.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the old man qingdeng again.


    "Green Lantern! Look at your friendship with me... "


    The Immortal Emperor begged.


    "The Terran universe is also my home. I want to go home!"


    The old man with a green lantern was carrying a bronze lamp. The light was on and off indefinitely. The old man shook his head slightly and sighed with emotion.


    "If I had known so, why did I have to..."


    "Your home is gone. From the moment you choose to give up, you can''t go back."


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes were full of pain. He turned his head and looked at Fang Changsheng.


    Because he was not familiar with Fang Changsheng, he opened his mouth.


    Fang Changsheng held a cigarette in his mouth, lit it and burned it. The smoke was misty and the rest curled up.


    "You can learn the magic weapon solution of machinery, or... It''s good to be a mortal."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Soldier solution?


    Self scattered cultivation?


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes fluctuated, and then he was ferocious. How can he give up when he has achieved his accomplishments now. What''s the difference between letting him give up his superior strength and become a mortal and killing him?


    He is the Immortal Emperor, he is the Immortal Emperor who dominates all living beings!


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes suddenly became full of murderous spirit and resentment. If Fang Changsheng hadn''t suddenly broken the territory, they would have won.


    All this is because of Fang Changsheng''s master and apprentice!


    The Immortal Emperor turned his head again and looked at a figure in the distance.


    The twelve wings of the holy winged Terran are crowned king and eternal.


    Ann''s face trembled badly at the moment.


    As the head of a pile of kings who accepted the treasures at the beginning, an Yongheng''s state of mind is a little cracked at the moment.


    He was afraid of everything.


    The Immortal Emperor stared at an Yongheng, like grasping the last straw.


    "Put me into the Terran universe and give me a chance!"


    "The great cleansing of the Terran universe is coming. If you put me in it, I can protect your family when the great cleansing comes in the future!"


    Immortal Emperor road.


    Ann''s eyes fluctuated violently.


    He is very excited.


    However, he refused.


    Although he is afraid, he is not stupid.


    If you promise at the moment, Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others may kick him out and kick him into the thunder sea of cosmic cleansing.


    Then he will die too!


    He doesn''t want to be buried with the Immortal Emperor!


    So Ann shook her head.


    Boom!


    A ray of thunder, entangled like a Thunder Dragon, tore at the body of the Immortal Emperor.


    Finally


    The fairy palace could not bear the power and began to collapse!


    The Immortal Emperor''s body was exposed in the endless sea of thunder.


    He laughed.


    The figure of Wei''an is not seeking survival.


    He broke out a strong breath, the power of the terrible Road, and chaotic surging around his body.


    Since you can''t escape, you can''t escape.


    The Immortal Emperor laughed.


    His armor collapsed.


    He rocked up and struck the thunder with his fist!


    A thunder god will be blown to pieces by him.


    However, more spears pierced his body.


    The Immortal Emperor is fearless, bloody and starry. If he dares to be the emperor, his strength is naturally invincible.


    Since he couldn''t escape, he fought this big purge with his own strength.


    He exploded one thunderbolt after another.


    He is invincible.


    He is as real as the emperor and supreme!


    Above the wall.


    Even the Terran strongmen who are hostile to it are filled with emotion when they see it.


    It''s really powerful and terrible to be close to the emperor.


    If the Immortal Emperor had chosen to fight life and death.


    It''s hard to say whether the Terran can hold it. I can only say


    The Immortal Emperor was killed by his friends.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, the living pit killed two strong men of the same rank.


    The Immortal Emperor of the pit is at a dead end.


    The mechanical God of the pit is fiercely demobilized


    The best third person is the holy emperor!


    In fact, the person that the Immortal Emperor hates most at the moment may not be Fang Changsheng, nor the king of heaven, nor Su Fu.


    But... The holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Pig teammate... The most hateful!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes shrunk.


    In the endless sea of thunder.


    The will of the universe roars.


    The next moment.


    Thunder and sea separate.


    A terrible thunder palm was patted out of the sea of thunder.


    The Immortal Emperor was now covered with blood.


    He was full of thunder spears, the order was collapsing, and the avenue was collapsing.


    When this palm appears.


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    On the Terran city wall, many kings were suppressed by the breath of this palm. They couldn''t breathe. They felt like annihilation.


    Even mantianwang, qingdeng old man and so on have this feeling.


    "The power of the real emperor!"


    The king of heaven stood on the wall and said with emotion.


    The Immortal Emperor laughed.


    He became emperor all his life, and then at the last moment of his life.


    To burn out the splendor, feel the real power of the imperial realm!


    Boom!


    The Immortal Emperor rose from the ground.


    Rush to the thunder palm.


    Immortal Emperor boxing launched.


    The thunder''s huge palm falls down, like a mole ant, facing the collapsed world!


    Dong!


    In silence.


    The Immortal Emperor''s body disintegrated and was clapped into nothingness by the terrible thunder giant.


    The giant palm fell and fell into the endless sea of thunder. There was no startling explosion, but it was silent


    Heaven and earth are quiet.


    The sea of thunder began to calm down.


    Countless thunder gods converged their eyes. They retreated step by step, retreated into the sea of thunder and disappeared.


    Only the Terran space wall is left above the wall.


    Many dignified and stiff strong men.

 Chapter 756

    The Immortal Emperor fell.


    It was suddenly shot in the sea of thunder, which contains a terrible will and has the power of the real emperor.


    Life and death disappear and become the most primitive energy, which permeates between heaven and earth.


    An Immortal Emperor is supreme and rules all living beings for countless years.


    However, in the end, it came to such a miserable end, and the fall was unclear.


    Facing the terrible cosmic energy, the Immortal Emperor did not choose to disintegrate himself like the God of machinery, nor even spread the energy, but chose hard resistance.


    At the last moment of his life, he fought against the will of the universe for the dignity of his Immortal Emperor.


    Although the death was miserable, it showed the ultimate brilliance and burned out the elegance of life.


    Are you miserable?


    It was a little sad, but he was to blame for all this.


    No one pity too much.


    On the wall of the Terran universe.


    With the fall of the Immortal Emperor, all the powers stood on it.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv have complex eyes. They return to the Terran universe and look deeply at the Terran strongmen standing on the city wall.


    These Terran strongmen gave them a great shock.


    The Immortal Emperor would not have failed.


    If it was in the previous cosmic periods.


    The Immortal Emperor and the God of machinery may have entered the Terran universe at the moment.


    Spread Chen Xiangong in the Terran universe, laugh at the flowers, and watch the thunder sea clouds and rolling clouds.


    Unfortunately, things are unpredictable.


    The Immortal Emperor fell, and he became a thing of the past. The Xianting, which had been brilliant for an era, finally fell into the dust of history.


    Years do not spare people, but years will not spare any forces.


    Time is the biggest push. They can change the general situation and everything.


    Su Fu stood on the wall with thousands of feelings.


    With the fall of the Immortal Emperor.


    The great cleansing of the alien universe should be regarded as the end.


    The cleansing of the alien universe did not last long. At least, for those present, it was really fleeting.


    However, the shock is huge.


    The strong of the Terran almost poured out and all kings were born.


    Even, there have been many kings granted by the world, and Fang Changsheng gave up his bold idea for a long time. As soon as he entered the world, he cut the holy king with a sword.


    Not just Su Fu.


    The strong Terrans who have experienced this great difficulty have complex eyes.


    They did not have the joy of victory, nor did they have much excitement.


    The great cleansing of the alien universe is over, but this end means a new beginning. The great cleansing of the Terran universe may also begin.


    No one can relax in the face of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, it is not without good news.


    Because of this war, the Terrans have won.


    Successfully defended the dignity of the human universe and did not let any alien enter the human universe.


    Hundreds of millions of alien and Xianting armies, as well as those high alien kings and Xianting kings, all fell.


    It was a great victory. It was a great victory.


    Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang and many other king level strongmen fell one after another and fell on the wall of the city.


    They looked at the billowing sea of thunder outside the cosmic wall, and their emotions were complex.


    "At least, this is good news... Without the influence of these immortal courts and alien kings, we can do our best to fight the cleansing of the Terran universe."


    The old man with the Green Lantern smiled and said.


    Mantianwang, demon Tianwang and others also laughed.


    Reason is this reason.


    However, seeing the once familiar Immortal Emperor destroyed in the disaster, how can they be relieved.


    They will also be sad about the autumn. Perhaps the end of the Immortal Emperor may be their end in the near future.


    In the void.


    The ancient Buddha and Xuannv became serious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take a step first and see you later."


    The Xuannv arched her hands at the strong ones such as the man king and the demon king. Then, her body flashed and moved away from the void.


    When he left, he also took away the Xuanmu whose delicate body was still trembling.


    The ancient Buddha also left.


    This time, they failed completely, but they are not to blame.


    They have done their best.


    Even the holy emperor of heaven and man came, but he still didn''t succeed.


    It can only be said that the Terrans multiplied in this period are very strong. The current Terrans are constantly striving for self-improvement!


    The king of man took a look at the direction of the ancient Buddha and Xuannv leaving.


    Squint.


    In fact, he really wants to leave the ancient Buddha and Xuannv.


    However, these two guys are very slippery and leave no handle.


    Besides


    Now is not the time to leave them.


    Two great kings fight for life and death. The Barbarian King can easily smash them. However, if the great king insists on escaping and catching them, it is not so easy.


    Moreover, in addition to the angry emperor of heaven and man before, the ancestral Buddha of the ancient Buddha and the female emperor of the Xuannv are actually quite talkative.


    They didn''t completely tear their faces with the Terrans.


    Therefore, it''s not very good to start at the moment. It''s equivalent to forcing them to the opposite of the Terran and start a war completely. The Terran who has just experienced a big war should not start a war for the time being.


    The demon king withdrew his eyes.


    He snorted to himself.


    "These remaining evils hiding in the Terran universe are uneasy about their good intentions..."


    The demon king said coldly.


    "Before the big clean-up starts, we must eliminate these guys sooner or later. If the big clean-up really comes, it will reduce the possibility of being attacked from both sides."


    Qingdeng road.


    Many strong men nodded slightly.


    Fang Changsheng came in the air.


    With smoke in his mouth, the smoke is still burning and diffuse.


    The eyes of the man king and the demon king fell on it.


    "It''s a pity that you... Still hide such a skill."


    The pretty heavenly king looked at Fang Changsheng, who had a strong breath and was not much weaker than himself.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t care and put out the smoke.


    "There must be something in life sometimes. Don''t force it at any time in life... A difference is a difference. Maybe it''s destiny."


    Fang Changsheng smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    He''s very open-minded.


    "It''s really gratifying for my Terran to appear as the king of heaven again."


    The demon king laughed.


    If it were not for Fang Changsheng''s rise at the critical moment.


    The Terran side may really be suppressed.


    On that day, the northern Saint King was despicable and shameless. He actually shot at the younger generation. If Fang Changsheng hadn''t killed the northern Saint King and the young demons of the Terran, he might have been killed and injured badly.


    Even, Su Fu''s serious injury is essential.


    "Is it because of the transformation of the soul?"


    Old man qingdeng took a bronze lamp and looked at Fang Changsheng with deep eyes.


    The heavenly king is not so easy to enter.


    Although Fang Changsheng is a genius, his previous talent has been very evil.


    It is a top-level monarch and sits in the East imperial city. Many foreign kings are overwhelmed.


    However, Fang Changsheng unexpectedly stepped into the realm of heavenly king in a short time.


    The soul is one


    This is a unique means.


    Qingdeng old man fell into meditation and seemed to be curious about the reason for Fang Changsheng''s transformation.


    However, he didn''t think much because he didn''t know each other''s life clearly.


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    He doesn''t speak about the earth at the moment.


    "Uncle man, let''s talk about how to give better play to the power of heaven."


    Fang Changsheng smiled and left with the king of man.


    The demon king looked back at the strong men on the wall of the human universe wall.


    Suddenly his head was big.


    As the strongest, they don''t like managing things very much.


    They prefer direct action to management.


    It takes too much brain power to manage.


    Therefore, the demon king also happily joined the discussion topic between man king and Fang Changsheng.


    Old man qingdeng shook his head


    These unreliable guys.


    However, the old man qingdeng was also familiar with all this. He just smiled and didn''t complain much.


    The Terran can survive the storm caused by the alien universe cleansing, which is good news for every Terran.


    A big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Because the strength is strong, there are more things to worry about.


    There is no way.


    Next, qingdeng began to arrange things.


    He chose the remaining strong of the Terran.


    The loss of Fengwang level was not too much. After all, in the previous war, although Fengwang fought for life and death, they didn''t distinguish between life and death, so robbery and punishment came.


    The master of Yan family, Yan madman and other Fengwang are very comfortable.


    The Terrans finally resisted all this.


    Luckily they didn''t give up.


    If you don''t give up, you''re lucky.


    of course.


    Because of the differences made before, at the moment, Yan madman ignored an Yongheng.


    This dog chose to betray the Terran at the last moment.


    He took the lead in accepting the treasure given by Xianting and planned to release it. If they hadn''t argued and fought with all their strength, they wouldn''t have let Xianting and alien kings into the human universe.


    It was they who defended the last honor of the Terran.


    As for an Yongheng, and the owners of many small families.


    His face began to look ugly.


    The old man qingdeng named the king, but he didn''t call their names.


    This is obviously also very dissatisfied with their attitude.


    Perhaps they will be liquidated afterwards.


    Some Fengwang have no face to stay here and hide their faces and leave.


    Ann Yongheng''s mood fluctuates greatly.


    His complexion was complicated, but he solemnly glanced at the strong men present.


    More and more profound.


    He did not say hello to the old man qingdeng, nor did he say hello to Fang Changsheng and others in the distance.


    Even after greeting, Fang Changsheng and others may not pay attention to him.


    No one has a good face for traitors.


    Even Yan madman, who had a good relationship with an Yongheng, is extremely indifferent at the moment, let alone Fang Changsheng and others.


    The six winged king was silent.


    He finally left with Ann Yongheng.


    After all, he is still the king of the paladin.


    Many strong men dispersed.


    The old man with Green Lantern walked in the air.


    The boat floated up. He held a bronze lamp and shook it gently.


    Suddenly, the huge inverted bowl cover began to float and sink.


    The huge bowl floated in the starry sky, and the treasure light flickered. Soon, it gradually turned into an ordinary bowl.


    The cleansing of the alien universe is over.


    It''s time to put the treasure away.


    Maintaining this treasure to defend the Terran universe is also a great consumption for the qingdeng old man.


    Otherwise, no matter how decadent he is, his combat effectiveness will not be weaker than that of ordinary heavenly kings.


    The ancient Buddha and the Xuannv, two great kings, may not be able to stop him.


    Qingdeng old man is the founder of the black hole of death.


    The ability of management is still very strong.


    He integrated the surviving Terran army.


    This war is actually very sad.


    There are countless deaths and injuries among the strong people of the human race, especially the three gods of the great power Xinghe shenting and the gods Pavilion fall into the real dusk of the gods.


    This has a great impact on the Xinghe divine court.


    The whole Xinghe divine court may fall out of the scope of the three major forces.


    In the shenting army, many strong men were in tears. They knelt outside the wall of the universe and faced the direction of the divine and demon battlefield. Some people cried and some tearful eyes danced.


    They are offering sacrifices to the gods.


    The three gods of Xinghe God court died in order to defend the Terran universe.


    They died heavier than Mount Tai.


    Not just the three gods.


    Many strongmen of Nantian city also knelt down, and the army of Dongdi city also knelt down.


    Between heaven and earth, there is sadness.


    Even Su Fu lowered his head, and his mood fluctuated violently.


    The battle was over, but too many strong men fell in this battle.


    These strong people who protect the Terran deserve respect.


    Like the three gods, like the famous sword king, the ancient river king and so on


    They are all Terran heroes.


    Luo Nan is crying sadly, but she is very strong. She wants to carry the will of the famous Dao king. One day, she will defend the South Tiancheng instead of the famous Dao king!


    Become the backbone of the Terran universe.


    ¡­¡­


    The war ended.


    The demon battlefield, the forbidden area and the alien universe outside the human universe wall are all shrouded in endless thunder.


    No one dares to step out of the Terran universe and into the thunder sea.


    In the sea of thunder, endless thunders are churning. These thunders are carrying the strong breath of the road and the power of will.


    Even the king level can''t support in the thunder sea for too long.


    Inside and outside the wall of the universe.


    It''s totally two worlds.


    The Terran universe is quiet and peaceful, with countless stars floating quietly, the sea of stars sweeping and the flow of stars.


    In the alien universe, everything is restless, the stars do not exist, and the dark cosmic space is full of vertical and horizontal thunder punishments.


    Wash all life, wash everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghe, the capital of China, is the closest to the wall of the universe.


    One warship after another galloped down.


    From the warships, a strong man walks out, which is the temporary foothold of many strong men.


    Su Fu followed everyone here.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and situ ye, Luo Nan and other strong black armour troops came out of the warships one after another.


    Luo Nan''s eyes were red, but her eyes were still firm.


    "The cleansing of the alien universe is over, but it doesn''t mean the end of the war."


    Sufu road.


    Luo Nan nodded. During this time, she followed Su Fu and learned the dream pattern array.


    Nowadays, with the engraving of the eternal dream pattern of the barbarians, Su Fu''s understanding of the dream pattern has become more and more powerful. He has stepped into the level of Tianpin dream pattern master.


    It seems that the whole person is constructed by dream patterns.


    Today''s Su Fu can make half a galaxy fall into a dream.


    If his perception were stronger, perhaps there would be no problem for the whole galaxy to fall into a dream.


    Blood word once said that Su Fu''s goal should be to dream of the whole universe.


    Perhaps, when Su Fu''s perception completely steps into the king, he can do it.


    As soon as I read it, the stars change.


    It can make the whole galaxy and billions of creatures fall into dreams.


    Su Fu''s body is now strong. After engraved with barbarian dream patterns, the holy body has further improved.


    His only drawback may be the weakness of perceived strength.


    If it is more than perceived strength, Su Fu is weaker than Yan beige.


    Of course


    This is also why Su Fu did not focus on perception and practice.


    Next, Su Fu''s cultivation plan is to focus on perceptual cultivation.


    The body becomes a holy body, which has a great advantage for Su Fu.


    Perception and physical cultivation complement each other. A strong physical body is equal to being able to bear a stronger soul. In other words, Su Fu''s promotion of perception can be unscrupulous.


    There is even no bottleneck.


    The army stayed in the capital of China for a long time.


    Old man qingdeng did not lift his combat readiness.


    Because the war is not over, the real war has not yet begun.


    The Mantian king and Fang Changsheng also stayed in the capital of the kingdom of the divine Dynasty.


    The Mantian king is purely on vacation. As for Fang Changsheng, he succeeded the gods of the Xinghe divine court and became the master of the Xinghe divine court.


    Command hundreds of millions of people in the human universe.


    In fact, the original king of bajian sits in the East Imperial City, which also belongs to the category of Xinghe shenting.


    Therefore, Fang Changsheng was in the top position, but not many people refused.


    Moreover, Fang Changsheng cut the world with one sword in the war, and now it has been wildly spread in the Terran universe.


    The Terran universe and the alien universe can be different.


    The Terran universe has a cosmic dream ruins. Once a message is spread, the whole universe will know.


    Therefore, the name of Fang Changsheng, the new king of heaven and the king of deception, resounded throughout the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    "The cultivation of the flesh pays attention to one fight. If you don''t fight, why is your flesh better than others?"


    The capital of China.


    Man Tianwang sat at the top of the tall building, holding a cold mop, wearing a white vest and blowing the cool wind, and said to the young people who listened carefully in front of him.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling, situ ye, Luo Nan and others listened carefully.


    As for Su Fu, originally, Su Fu also wanted to listen to Grandpa''s sermon.


    However, he was driven away by the Barbarian King.


    Listen to a fart, the grandson''s body has reached the holy body, and the body of the king of man is the highest body. What else to say?


    Su Fu listened to the sermon like a good baby.


    The pretty king was embarrassed to speak.


    Isn''t this preventing grandpa from pretending to force?


    Therefore, the king of man helped Su away and left him to improve his perceptual cultivation.


    The king of man handed a piece of machinery to Su Fu.


    This is the origin of the God of machinery used to bribe Yan madman.


    The king of man threw it directly to Su Fu and asked him to quickly improve his perception.


    Su Fu was not polite.


    Put away the treasure and don''t be soft at all.


    He even licked his face and asked grandpa if he had a dozen treasures of the eighth and ninth levels, so that he could let Lao Yin pen advance to the next level again.


    As soon as the word was asked.


    Su Fu was almost not hammered to death by the Barbarian King.


    The treasure of level 89 is also calculated by "fighting"


    Why didn''t you inflate the boy to death?


    Su Fu has a hard time saying.


    After the old Yin pen stepped into the low level, Su Fu took all the treasures in the xuanhuang treasure bag to evolve. However, the level of the old Yin pen was almost motionless.


    The old Yin pen almost turned into a bottomless hole.


    That Su Fuxin is very tired.


    Little purple dragon has fallen into a deep sleep again recently.


    Every time he sleeps, the strength of little purple dragon will become stronger.


    As for the little slave, Su Fu provided her with an unlimited amount of frightening juice, but she was happy with the ghost bride, holding a black can every day, floating with a red face and full of noise


    Within the capital of China.


    In a secret chamber of practice.


    Su Fu Duan sat.


    In his hand, the mechanical source began to become dim and completely cracked.


    With a click, it broke in two.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    His mind surged.


    A piece of mechanical source has been absorbed, the perception has completely stepped into the first rank of honorary, and the diameter of the heart sea has stepped into millions of miles.


    This progress is not obvious.


    Now Su Fu''s combat effectiveness can at least compete with a group of moderate kings.


    Just as Sue helped out.


    In a closed room.


    A figure, Fang Changsheng''s figure suddenly appeared silently.


    Fang Changsheng has a broken beard and a golden sword pinned to his waist.


    He is wearing big underpants, drooping flip flops and a small white vest that has not been changed for thousands of years, highlighting his hot figure.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the smoke rises and blinds his eyes.


    Temperament vicissitudes, up and down, full of story flavor.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu, scratched his head like a chicken nest, and glanced at Su Fu.


    Then, the two fingers lifted up, clamped the smoke, spit out a mouthful of chaotic gas, and said:


    "Su Fu, I found the news of the dream girl you asked me to find..."


    Huh?


    Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    The eyes are sharp, bright and dazzling, and the breath fluctuates slightly.


    Xiaomeng''s news, found it?

 Chapter 757

    Has Xiaomeng finally heard from you?


    Before closing, Su Fu asked Fang Changsheng to find the news of Xiaomeng. With Fang Changsheng''s power, it is not difficult to find the news of a person, even in the whole universe.


    After all.


    Fang Changsheng is now the master of Xinghe divine court.


    In charge of countless divine dynasties.


    The shenchao, large and small, covers the whole Terran universe, involving countless ranges. It''s not difficult to find the news of Xiaomeng.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Fu stood up, twisted his neck, and his eyes were slightly bright.


    The open heart sea has a diameter of one million miles, which makes Su Fu''s perception extremely strong.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t immediately tell Su Fu about Xiaomeng.


    But looked up and down at Su Fu, with a slight pick in his eyes.


    "Your boy... Is your heart open to the extreme?"


    Fang Changsheng put out the smoke and asked solemnly.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    "The million mile diameter is the limit of the venerable class. However, I have broken the extreme situation many times, so I should be able to expand... The maximum diameter should be about two million miles."


    Sufu road.


    He is telling the truth.


    Breaking the extreme state is not without benefits. In fact, the extreme state is also a rule, and breaking the rules can not be without benefits.


    After all, it is not an ordinary thing to be concerned only by the will of the rules of the universe.


    "Two million Li in diameter..."


    Fang Changsheng nodded and drew from the corners of his mouth.


    "Now you focus on expanding the heart sea. The great cleansing of the Terran universe is coming. You try to improve your strength. It''s not easy to improve your physical body. After all, you are already the holy body, but you still have great room for progress in perception..."


    Fang Changsheng said: "if you can feel that you have stepped into the realm of king, you may be able to compete with the world. At least when the great cleansing of the human universe comes, you still have the power of self-protection."


    Su Fu nodded seriously.


    "The little girl of the dream family you are looking for was originally in the God and devil battlefield. However, it seems that before the outbreak of the alien cleansing, she learned something from the God and devil battlefield, left and returned to the ancestor star of the dream family."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    He thought of all the possibilities, but he didn''t think that Xiaomeng returned to the ancestral star of the dream family.


    "Dream clan ancestor star?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows, didn''t that thing collapse?


    "Didn''t the dream family perish in today''s cosmic age?"


    Su Fu asked.


    He remembered that the Dragon Master had talked to him about these topics. The Dragon Master said the fate of the five nationalities.


    Fang Changsheng nodded, pulled out another cigarette, nodded on the back of his hand and held it in the corner of his mouth.


    "The dream family is indeed destroyed, but... The ancestor star of the dream family has not been destroyed, and even the strong man of the dream family is alive."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation, but the girl you''re looking for is not in the demon battlefield or dead."


    Fang Changsheng smiled gently.


    Su Fu nodded without asking.


    Maybe he should go to the ancestral star of the dream family.


    "By the way, Lao Fang, help me keep an eye on the news of the corpse ghost king."


    Sufu road.


    "Corpse ghost king? A king? "


    Fang Changsheng was stunned with a cigarette in his mouth.


    If it''s a king, it''s better to look for it.


    After all, it''s very strong to seal the king. It''s not easy to hide in the starry sky.


    If you don''t hide your breath, you can even make the life on the whole life star extinct.


    "Yes, it''s called an miesheng. It was originally the strong man of the holy wing clan."


    Sufu road.


    "Holy wing Terran..."


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and touched the beard on his chin.


    "If it''s a member of the holy wing clan, it''s not easy to do. Recently, there''s a bit of chaos in the holy wing clan."


    "However, you don''t have to worry. Our longevity still has some face in the Terran universe."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    The ghost king is not difficult to find. At least, it is easier to find than Xiaomeng.


    "Practice well. As a human holy body, I have something big to ask you next."


    Fang Changsheng smiled and gave Su Fu a meaningful look.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "What big thing?"


    Fang Changsheng shook his head mysteriously.


    "You don''t need to know so much first. You just need to know that it has something to do with the group of damned remaining sins in the Terran universe."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    After that, his body suddenly turned into foam and disappeared into the air.


    Is it related to the remaining sins in the Terran universe?


    Ancient Buddha, heaven and man, Xuannv.


    In particular, the relationship between heaven and man, the previous battle on the wall of the Terran universe wall, caused much noise.


    The virtual shadows of heaven, man and the holy emperor were blasted by his mother, and his face was pressed on the ground. Now there is no action in one pulse of people this day.


    Is there no action, or is it ready to move in the dark?


    Su Fu exhaled.


    He pushed open the door of the closed room.


    When he stepped out, his body was like jade and full of divine brilliance. A colorful feather fan appeared in his hand, gently fanned, and the colorful glow surged, setting him off like a relegated fairy.


    You can''t play less.


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    The figure disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was at the top of the building.


    Fang Changsheng and man Tianwang are sitting together drinking wine with each other.


    Grandpa man seemed to be influenced by Fang Changsheng. He was wearing flowered underpants and drooping flip flops. He wore a pair of cool clothes. In particular, he was wearing a flowered shirt with no buttons, revealing terrible muscles.


    "Xiao Su, come on, let''s go."


    Grandpa man smiled when he saw Su Fu.


    Su Fu glanced and sat on the building. Yan beige and others, who were haunted by the smell, raised their eyebrows slightly.


    I didn''t refuse.


    He took the glass thrown by grandpa and drank it all in one gulp.


    The hot liquor ran down his throat as if to burn his throat.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Su Fu bared his teeth.


    "This is spirit brewed wine, which is specially sent by the queen of spirit."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    The queen of the elf family is a top king, who commands the elf family. There are many top kings in the elf family. The elf family is naturally the top family in the human universe.


    Moreover, the elves also dabbled in dream patterns, although they were not strong enough to give birth to heavenly masters.


    However, di pinmeng tattoo master still has one.


    Su Fu nodded.


    The three drank at the top.


    Yan beige and others opened their eyes and looked at this scene with extremely complex feelings.


    Now Su Fu can''t play with them anymore.


    With the end of Su Fu''s seclusion, Su Fu''s breath is more and more powerful. Today''s Su Fu is not weak in the process of being king.


    "Grandpa, the great cleansing of the human universe is the same as the great cleansing of the alien universe. Is it thunder?"


    Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    Grandpa has lived for two ages. You can ask.


    "No, it''s different."


    "Do you know how strong the Terran universe was in the first cosmic age?"


    "The great emperor, the imperial realm, and the ancestral God sat in the starry sky. At that time, the territory of the human universe was far from comparable to today''s human universe. In the war between the human emperor and the imperial realm, the ancestral God was also involved. In that war, the human universe completely collapsed, almost fell and collapsed, and dissipated into chaos and nothingness. Therefore, it annoyed the will of the rules of the universe..."


    "This broke out the great cleansing of every cosmic age."


    "Moreover, the number of strong people in the Terran universe will decrease sharply after each great cleansing."


    The king of heaven drank wine, his eyes blurred and said.


    "Do you know the number of kings in the first cosmic age?"


    The king looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tianyi, who had been practicing quietly, also opened their eyes.


    The mystery of the universe has a great attraction for young people like them.


    Which young man is not curious about the unknown?


    Even Fang Changsheng listened carefully.


    Because, although the other side has unparalleled combat power, they don''t know much about the ancient secret of the universe.


    The barbarian heavenly king comes from one of the ancient five barbarians. He knows a lot of secrets.


    "In the first cosmic age, the number of kings was immeasurable... At that time, the road was boundless. It was easy to want to be king. It was roughly estimated that the number of kings in the whole universe was more than 100000!"


    "There are nearly 10000 top kings. There may be fewer kings, but at least more than a hundred!"


    "It was an ancient and prosperous era... When the great emperor was in the air, he talked with the emperor and fought with the ancestral gods. One thought can arouse the vibration of all sides, raise his hand to create the world, and one word can destroy the world."


    Mantianwang described that his voice was hoarse and his tone was vicissitudes, which made Su Fu and others seem to be immersed in that prosperous era and yearn.


    "The more powerful Heavenly Master Mengwen is not the great emperor, but he can compete with the great emperor!"


    The pretty King shook his head and was filled with emotion.


    "Unfortunately, the prosperous times are like Epiphyllum. After a moment, there will be endless disasters."


    "In the great emperor''s war, the emperor killed and felled, which led to the will of the universe to lower robbery and punishment, and the great cleansing began..."


    "Before, the Immortal Emperor was slapped to death. You have seen that the great emperors and the will of the universe went deep into the thunder sea, opened up the great emperor battlefield, and fought there. The final result is unknown..."


    "I only know that after the first cosmic cleansing, the great emperor will not appear if the prosperous era is not here."


    "In the future, even the most amazing and gorgeous generation will be trapped under the emperor''s territory. Only after endless years can they reluctantly enter the emperor''s territory..."


    "Every great purge seems to be obliterating the road of becoming emperor. In the fourth universe, it completely blocks the road of becoming emperor."


    "No fantasy at all."


    The king of man was filled with emotion. He drank a mouthful of wine and was full of melancholy.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others listened really and deeply.


    Emperor realm, what kind of realm is it?


    Although the king of man spoke more and more, Su Fu and others were not impatient.


    "Chengdi road?"


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    With a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of smoke, his eyes were bright and dazzling.


    The king of man looked at Fang Changsheng.


    For Fang Changsheng''s realm, he knew very well that he was almost emperor, but this trace was like a natural moat.


    "As for the cleansing of the Terran universe, compared with the alien universe, it will only be strong, not weak..."


    "However, compared with the barbaric cleansing of the alien universe, the cleansing of the Terran universe will be more orderly." Pretty king.


    He has experienced the destruction of the third universe, so he has a great say.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless, but all things have a glimmer of vitality."


    "The great cleansing of the Terran universe will also have thunder gods, and those gods will be more terrible."


    "Thunder gods will form an orderly army, corresponding to different realm levels."


    Pretty king.


    His palms moved in the void.


    It seems that there is a shocking sound of shouting and killing, and the picture emerges in the void.


    He seems to have recreated the destructive power of the third universe.


    He described a lot of changes in tone.


    He said a lot about their great man of the universe.


    There is an unparalleled Tianjiao, comparable to the Empire, but he is still killed in the great disaster.


    Su Fu has never heard of many names, such as the seven emperors, the nine heavenly princesses, the Big Dipper fairy and so on


    Although Su Fu wondered why they were all women, he didn''t know how fierce they were when he heard the name.


    There must be a story with Grandpa.


    Grandpa may be drunk.


    In the end, Fang Changsheng did not continue to listen, but leaned back in his chair and looked at the scenery of the capital.


    In the national capital, there are countless armies gathered.


    Today, this place has become the gathering place of Xinghe divine court.


    Su Fu also stood up and gently shook the feather fan, shaking his mind.


    Although the times are different, the only constant is that in each era, there are strong people who sail against the current and the sky.


    And the self-improvement Terran.


    "Lao Fang, have my parents really become emperors?"


    Su Fu asks Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng took a sip of wine and smoke, which was filled with smoke.


    "Who knows..."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    "What''s the secret of the earth? Really just because it can change the soul? "


    Su Fu asked again.


    "The earth is a good place. I miss living there..."


    Fang Changsheng sighed.


    That was the only beauty left in his heart.


    Su Fu didn''t ask again.


    He shook his feather fan and his clothes flew gently.


    The holy body, which radiates divine brilliance, is quite gentle.


    Of course, if you don''t look at the bald head engraved with lines.


    "Go, this is the coordinates of the ancestral star of the dream family. Go early and return early... When you come back, I will take you to do great things."


    "Since I am in charge of the Xinghe divine court and lie on my side, how can I allow others to snore?"


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were very cold.


    Even under his eyes, there was a flash of killing.


    That war.


    When the virtual shadow of the holy emperor of heaven and man came, he took away Qingyi and nearly killed Su Fu.


    This Qiu Fang will never forget, nor will Su Fu.


    Moreover, what these cosmic evils are planning is not good news for the current human race.


    As Fang Changsheng said.


    Does the side lying couch allow others to snore?


    When Terrans are fighting against the cosmic cleansing, it will be very uncomfortable if these guys suddenly burst up and overcame them.


    The king of man smiled when he heard Fang Changsheng''s words.


    His eyes were equally cold.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man


    That dog dares to bully his grandson and call the door sooner or later!


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others are also very excited.


    The king of man glanced at them and immediately scolded them.


    "Excited fart, a group of little garbage, practice quickly. You don''t have enough strength. You can''t catch up with anything hot."


    The faces of Yan beige and others suddenly stiffened.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Then he didn''t say anything and borrowed the predator from lornan.


    "Brother Su Fu, what''s going on? Take me. "


    Luonan blinked her big eyes, looking forward to and excited.


    The pretty Heavenly King appeared behind Luo Nan, with his big hand against Luo Nan''s celestial cover.


    "What''s going on? Can you win the king? "


    The king of heaven smiles.


    Luonan''s body was stiff and her tears were whirling.


    Su Fu gave Luo Nan a sympathetic look.


    Then, one step into the predator, the warship trembled, sent out energy fluctuations, shuttled out of the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the warship.


    Sue leaned lazily against the cockpit.


    "Blood word, fly according to the coordinates of the ancestor star of the dream family."


    Su Fu can''t control the spaceship, but it''s not difficult for him. He can make any spaceship with blood.


    Blood word responded excitedly.


    He manipulated the spacecraft to gallop in the starry sky.


    With Fang Changsheng''s strength, it''s not difficult to find the ancestor star of the dream family.


    Spaceships and warships gallop in the starry sky at a fast speed. Predator warships are one of the warships with excellent performance.


    Su Fu once took a ride and coveted it.


    Now, the ship finally fell into his hands.


    The warship flew into the air.


    Through the chaotic meteorite zone, we continue to jump in the void.


    Each jump will span hundreds of millions of light-years.


    The journey is boring.


    But for practitioners, it is nothing.


    Su Fu was on his way while practicing, and his accomplishments were slowly improving.


    "Attention, the last void jump starts. The countdown is three seconds, three, two, one..."


    Xuezitong report.


    Boom!


    A burst of space energy dissipated.


    Everything around seemed to be quiet.


    Su Fu opened his eyes from his practice.


    He held a black card in his hand.


    The mind withdrew from the black card space and looked through the window of the predator warship.


    This is a very remote region of the universe.


    From the feedback of predator warship detection, there is no fluctuation of life stars in the range of millions of light-years, except for the dream ancestral stars in front of us.


    In front of Su Fu''s eyes is the floating ancestor star of the dream family.


    Look at the ancestral star of the dream family.


    Su Fu was suddenly stunned.


    He looked down at the black card.


    Black card began to emit a faint brilliance, as if there was a huge traction from the ancestor of the dream family.

 Chapter 758

    The star in front of us is the ancestor star of the dream family.


    It is also the star where Xiaomeng lived in his previous life.


    Su Fu looked at the black card in his hand. On the black card, there were mysterious fluctuations spreading, as if reflecting each other with the ancestor star of the dream family.


    Eyebrows slightly pick.


    If Su Fu remembers correctly, the material of the black card seems to be made of fragments of the ancestral star of the dream family.


    Feel the movement.


    The body instantly appeared outside the predator.


    Stowed the predator warship.


    Today''s Su Fu, even without warships, can walk in the void.


    His holy body is almost immortal.


    "Dream clan ancestor star..."


    Su Fu''s eyes were full of deep meaning.


    It can be said that the relationship between Su Fu and the dream family is very deep.


    Because Xiaomeng escaped to the earth and chose the earth to be reborn, it led to the change of the earth, the opening of the era of Cataclysm, and the earth entered the era of mengka.


    Dream makers are also born because of small dreams.


    The dream maker is actually the embryonic form of the dream pattern maker.


    This is also a key to guide Su Fu on the road of dream pattern master.


    Now.


    Su Fu came to the ancestor star of the dream family.


    A place where dreams begin.


    Grandpa man once said.


    The five ancient tribes are extraordinary.


    Although the dream family is the most inconspicuous one, in fact, it is the most mysterious one.


    The birth of dream patterns has an inseparable relationship with the dream family.


    In the first cosmic age, the birth of the first dream pattern Heavenly Master was actually in the dream family.


    Therefore, the dream family is actually much more mysterious than expected.


    Today''s dream family is weak and destroyed, but the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    Su Fu didn''t dare to take it too lightly.


    Negative hands, Su Fu''s colorful feather fan appears in his hand.


    Gently shaking the feather fan, Su Fu stepped into the air.


    The appearance of the ancestral star of the dream family is not a round planet that can be seen everywhere in the starry sky.


    But a huge tetrahedral star, floating in the air. Outside the stars, there are dense meteorite satellites, which are constantly speeding under the mysterious traction.


    Su Fu stepped into the air and walked in space.


    He spread his perception and exercised the art of Qi and blood convergence.


    The whole person seems to hide in the starry sky and disappear completely.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he fell on a meteorite outside the ancestral star of the dream family.


    Stand on it and watch the ancestor star of the dream family.


    The whole ancestral star is dilapidated. It is broken and full of lines. The sharp corner is destroyed by great power.


    Su Fu did not release the probe.


    Although today''s Su Fu is not weaker than the ordinary King level in combat power.


    But


    After all, his perception is still too weak. Once released, if there is a king level on the ancestral star of the dream family, it is easy to find him.


    He is a civilized man and doesn''t want to go in so savagely.


    Therefore, Su Fu chose a more low-key means.


    Raise your hand and the old Yin pen floats quietly.


    Now, the old Yin pen, which has become an eighth level treasure, is even more miraculous.


    It seems that streamers are flashing and floating on the surface.


    "Go."


    Su Fuyi dumped.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared and sped out.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed the distance of thousands of miles and rushed into the ancestral star of the dream family.


    Su Fu shook the feather fan gently and was gentle.


    Eyes suddenly changed.


    The old Yin pen sped by, and all the scenes were at a glance.


    Su Fu looked strange.


    Originally, I thought that the ancestor star of the dream family should be dead and dilapidated, and the living creatures disappeared. Unexpectedly, there are cities built, and many living creatures are living.


    Dream family?


    Su Fu was shocked.


    Long Tianshi once said that the dream family is destroyed in today''s universe.


    Except for the hidden dragon clan, the other five ancient clans were destroyed.


    Even if it was better than barbarians, not many people survived.


    No one knows who is behind the killing of these big families.


    However, it should have something to do with the will of the rules of the universe.


    The old Yin pen roared back soon.


    Su Fu stepped out and walked with his pen. Soon, he fell on the ancestor star of the dream family.


    Stepping on the solid land of the dream ancestral star.


    The sky roared and lead clouds rolled.


    The air is killing, and the cold wind is blowing continuously.


    Surrounded by broken buildings, the land shows some scarlet color.


    It looks like waste soil.


    The ancestral star of the dream family is full of broken breath.


    Su Fu took out the dream contact hoop that had not been used for a long time from the storage space of black card.


    Wearing the dream hoop, Su Fu is like an incarnation of a gentle dream clan.


    The dream family is a big family of dream patterns, and the whole family practices dream patterns.


    Therefore, every member of the dream family is extremely polite.


    actually.


    Su Fu also knows that these people are not the core of the dream family.


    Because Xiaomeng once said that the core people of the dream family must be strong.


    And a strong man who has been reincarnated many times.


    As for these ordinary people with weak cultivation, they should have been bred by the dream family and other races.


    Su Fu is mixed in the dream family, but there is no difference.


    Of course, this is also because the dream family is very similar to the human race. Except for the dream touch, it is basically the same.


    The women of the dream family have very beautiful faces. They don''t have many defects except that they are a little short of stature and their chests are flat enough to bear to look directly at them.


    Su Fu is curious about the dream family''s ancestral star.


    The ancestral star of the dream family, like waste soil, aroused great interest in Su Fu''s heart.


    Where did the dream begin?


    It''s exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream ancestral star.


    In the center of dream city, there is a tall building rising from the ground.


    This building is newly built, which is similar to the skyscrapers on earth. Outside the building, it is covered with glass and glitters.


    Warships were flying through the buildings.


    Compared with many collapsed abandoned buildings in the dream family ancestral star, it is brand-new and attractive.


    The top floor of the building.


    In a closed quiet room.


    Precision metal instruments are connected to each other to form a special cage.


    In a secret room.


    Little dream suddenly opened his eyes, and the eyes of the dream family circulated.


    There seems to be a unique feeling in the fundus of the eye.


    "Here comes the boy."


    Little dream whispers.


    Far away.


    A figure rubbed some fluffy short hair and walked sleepily.


    "Lord Meng, who are you talking about?"


    Tang Lu looked at Xiaomeng suspiciously.


    "Su Fu."


    Little dream said.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaomeng has grown a lot taller. She is a little shorter than Tang Lu. Her height is about 1.5 meters, which is quite exquisite.


    "Su Fu?" Tang Lu''s eyes brightened.


    "Su Fu came to us? Can we leave now? "


    Tang Lu''s breathing was slightly rapid.


    After she and Xiaomeng parted ways with Su Fu in the magic battlefield, they walked in the magic battlefield.


    Experienced fighting and grew up a lot.


    Especially Tang Lu, Xiaomeng took Tang Lu to the area where the mechanical Protoss stayed without going anywhere else.


    Specialized in alien collisions with mechanical Protoss.


    During the battle, Tang Lu constantly developed new dream patterns. Each new dream pattern can match a weapon.


    Combat effectiveness is soaring.


    And Xiaomeng is also growing in this process. The magic battlefield is really a place to sharpen.


    However, after that, Xiaomeng seems to have found a relic and learned something from the relic. After leaving the relic, he directly left the God devil battlefield and found the broken star.


    That is, the ancestor star of the dream family in Xiaomeng''s mouth.


    Originally, xiaomenghui''s dream family ancestral star was to inherit everything from the ancestral star and lead the dream family to prosperity.


    As a result


    After Tang Lu and Xiaomeng returned to the ancestral star of the dream family, they were caught.


    And imprisoned in this quiet room.


    of course.


    These dream people didn''t do anything too much to Xiaomeng, and their attitude was also very good. In addition to restricting freedom, almost everything else was treated as VIP.


    During this period, the senior management of the dream family came to see Xiaomeng and said that Xiaomeng wanted to hand over the inheritance of the dream family and the control of the dream family spacecraft.


    Unfortunately, Xiaomeng refused.


    Now, Tang Lu should be so excited to hear Su Fu appear on the star that doesn''t shit.


    However, Xiaomeng is not as happy as Tang Lu.


    She frowned.


    "It''s not that simple... Although the dream family is weak, after all, it used to be a great family for a while. Moreover, the origin of the dream pattern actually comes from the dream family. I have this saying in the relics of the strong in the God demon battlefield."


    "Moreover, today''s dream family is very chaotic, and there are many shadows of forces outside the dream family behind it."


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath, and her childish face was full of deep sadness.


    "I hope the boy doesn''t come. With his strength... It''s hard to run when he meets a venerable level."


    "If he comes to save us, he is likely to take himself in."


    Little dream sighed.


    She doesn''t know how Su Fu came here. She doesn''t even want Su Fu to appear here.


    Xiaomeng''s previous life is a dream for thousands of years. A first-class title holder is comparable to the existence of a half step king.


    It is the pride of the dream family to have eternal dream patterns.


    However, it encountered upheaval and reincarnated and rebuilt.


    Now back to the dream family, not only did not get the proper treatment, but was under house arrest.


    Tang Lu doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Xiaomeng.


    "Lord Meng, do you mean that the ancestral star of the dream family is not controlled by the dream family?"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Xiaomeng nodded.


    Tang Lu took a breath.


    The dream clan is really miserable.


    Is this still the dream family, once one of the five ancient tribes?


    Little dream looked at the airtight secret room and smiled miserably.


    Indeed, today''s dream family is too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patriarch, an unknown clansman is exploring the news of mengqianqiu."


    The top floor of the building.


    In a spacious office.


    A strong man of the dream family wrapped in a white robe said respectfully to the figure standing in front of the French window with a negative hand.


    "Explore the news of the eternal dream?"


    The figure in white robe turned around. He was an old man. There were two wriggling tentacles on his forehead. His spirit was very strong. He even had the smell of half stepping to seal the king.


    "Since the disaster that year, my dream family has completely declined, and the dream has fallen for thousands of years. With the inheritance of the dream family, I left the ancestor star of the dream family and chose to reincarnate with the fragments of the ancestor star."


    "Now the dream comes back for thousands of years, but the ancestral star fragments are missing, and the inheritance of the dream family is not there. Even the eternal dream pattern of the dream family, which is highly expected by the strong family, is incomplete..."


    "Dream forever is still too rigid. Why does she think our dream family is weak? It''s not because it''s too weak to stop the disaster... "


    The patriarch sighed with emotion.


    The strong man of the dream family who was responsible for the notification hung his head and said nothing.


    "Therefore, if our dream family wants to rise, we must unite various forces... Only in this way can we become stronger and strengthen ourselves through the strength of others, so as to gain a foothold in the disaster!"


    The patriarch sat on the sofa chair and fell deeply into it.


    The two tentacles on his forehead wriggled slightly.


    His eyes fell on the person in charge of the notification.


    "What''s the strength of the person who explores the news of dreams?"


    The patriarch said.


    "When I first entered the immortal Lord, the other party was very young and not a member of my dream family. With a dream touch, I wanted to pretend to be my dream family."


    Responsible for humanity.


    "Huh? How did you enter the ancestral star of my dream family? Why didn''t we notice it at all? "


    "Are all the people in charge of ancestral star protection blind?"


    The patriarch looked cold.


    However, his face soon eased down. Now the ancestor star of the dream family has become a piece of waste land. It''s not surprising that he can''t find it if he has some means.


    "Send a venerable level to catch this man, catch him and inform me immediately."


    The patriarch waved his hand.


    The person in charge, with a slight shortness of breath, said.


    "The patriarch... Has been caught."


    Responsible for humanity.


    The patriarch was stunned: "got it?"


    "When did you become so efficient?"


    Person in charge: "


    Heartbreaking, patriarch.


    "Arrange for me to meet this person. This person has come all the way to find mengqianqiu. There is definitely a story."


    The patriarch said.


    He nodded and soon retired.


    The patriarch tidied up his clothes and left the room.


    After leading the way, the person in charge came to a cell.


    Su Fu, who was drinking shock juice and playing with the old Yin pen, felt something moving in the door and immediately raised his head.


    The door opened.


    What came in was not a little dream, but a bad old man. Su Fu was very disappointed.


    The old man''s breath is quite strong, and he has the strength to seal the king half a step.


    Su Fu didn''t move much and didn''t show anxiety.


    He drank the shock juice leisurely, calm and calm.


    When the patriarch entered the secret room, he saw the black pot in Su Fu''s hand.


    Seeing the startling juice shaking in the black jar, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Holy water!"


    The patriarch''s breathing was urgent.


    Yes, this thing is really holy water. As a reincarnated strong dreamer, he still retains the memory of the taste of holy water.


    "Holy water?"


    Su Fu was stunned.


    This was the first time he knew the way out of startle juice.


    Startled juice, there are still some sources


    Su Fu was also curious about the frightening juice.


    Although it''s hard to drink, the effect is too strong, especially the star scare juice. The higher the star scare juice, the better the effect.


    Even better than some natural treasures.


    Moreover, you only need to scare people to get it, which is extremely coquettish.


    Su Fu thought his parents made this thing.


    Now it seems that the frightening juice is also related to the dream family.


    No wonder Xiaomeng salivates at the frightening juice.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Su Fu shook the startling juice in the glass and raised his eyebrows.


    "How can we know the holy water of our family?"


    The patriarch sat opposite Su Fu and looked at this funny and funny guy with a dream touch.


    The patriarch took his eyes away from the frightened juice.


    If he doesn''t look away, he''s afraid he can''t control it and rob this guy, which will humiliate the gentle reputation of their dream family.


    "Mengzu holy water?" Su Fu smiled, drank it up and smashed it.


    It''s like taking a sip of wine.


    The patriarch looked at the frightened juice that was drunk in one gulp, and his heart was like a knife.


    "Are you looking for mengqianqiu? What is your relationship with mengqianqiu? "


    The patriarch''s face became cold and asked.


    "I''m her father."


    Su Fu took out another jar of four-star scare juice and said.


    Patriarch: "


    I don''t know whether it was the answer of speechless Su Fu, or whether speechless Su Fu took out the holy water of the dream family again.


    "Where is she?"


    Sufu road.


    "Mengqianqiu is an important person in our family, so we accept special care."


    "If you want to see mengqianqiu, please first indicate your intention and let us discuss it. Our Mengzu is one of the five ancient tribes. We are reasonable."


    The patriarch swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Special care, imprisonment?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    "It''s not imprisonment. It''s just to protect her and prevent some people who plan to go astray from approaching the future."


    The patriarch said, as if he meant something.


    "Well, then I''ll show my intention. I''m her brother. I''ll pick her up for dinner."


    Su Fu drank the frightening juice and said.


    Patriarch: "


    Do you think he''s a fool?


    The first sentence is Dad, and the second sentence is brother?


    This guy, is that true?


    "Sir, with such an attitude, you don''t want to talk?"


    "You can enter our dream family ancestral star with the cultivation of immortality... However, you may have some misunderstandings about the dream family ancestral star. Our dream family ancestral star is not so easy."


    Clan leader Leng Su got up.


    No toast, no penalty?


    If you don''t kill the Lord, dare you pretend to force?


    Hum


    The patriarch slapped on the table.


    The eyes suddenly changed. The next moment, they became the eyes of the dream family.


    Vortices are flowing, like a star river floating and sinking.


    He stared at Su Fu and looked hard.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Feel the movement.


    I don''t know when there are more cats in my arms.


    The cat''s mother is lying on Su Fu''s gorgeous face, and her tears are running down. As the first cute pet, has she been put in the cold?


    The unreliable master finally remembered her.


    The cat''s tearful eyes were very moved.


    The dream clan chief roared.


    The majestic perception was released, and the whole conference room seemed to be shaking.


    The next moment.


    Calm returned to the conference room.


    The head of the dream family lay down on his back and snored in his nose.


    Su Fu touched the soft white hair of the cat''s mother. The cat''s mother stared and bared her teeth. The eyes of the dream family were moving.


    She is trying her best to show her excellence, and she is trying to defend the position of the first cute pet!


    Su Fu smiled.


    Stand up.


    Came to the head of the dream family.


    This guy is going to use dreams to cover his words.


    He, Su Fu, the little prince of dreams, won''t be caught so easily?


    He stretched out a finger and touched the patriarch''s dream touch, just like the tentacle of a snail. He curled up as soon as he touched it.


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    Holding the cat''s mother, gently shook the colorful feather fan and walked out of the room.


    Click


    The door is open.


    The person in charge waiting outside the door was shocked.


    He was tense and felt surging.


    However, Su Fu just glanced at him and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the person in charge fell down with a red face and snored like thunder.


    Su Fu smiled.


    After determining that these dream people are not very friendly to Xiaomeng.


    Su Fu decided to collect and scrape a wave of startling juice.


    This building seems to be the base of today''s dream family.


    Su Fu walked by many rooms.


    In some rooms, there is a nursery. In the nursery, there are sleeping babies.


    These babies are different from ordinary babies. They actually have a strong perception.


    Obviously, it is the reincarnation power of the dream family.


    Su Fu ignored the babies.


    He gently shook the feather fan, held the cat''s mother, and walked slowly along the corridor one by one.


    All the Mengzu guards who came here fell into a nightmare under the gentle fan of Su Fu''s feather fan.


    The reserves of Su Fu''s frightening juice are also increasing.


    Su Fu didn''t kill anyone. After all, he was a man who got rid of low taste. He just walked slowly and snored like thunder wherever he passed.


    Finally.


    Su Fu sensed the quiet room where Xiaomeng was located.


    Rubbed his hands.


    Su Fu stuffed the colorful feather fan into the back of his ass.


    After that, he rubbed his hands and kicked out.


    The heavy steel plate door, which connected to 20 cm, was pushed out by Su.


    In a secret room.


    Xiaomeng and Tang Lu were surprised.


    After that, he showed a happy look.


    Smoke filled the room.


    There was a familiar sound.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Mengzi, dad will pick you up for dinner!"


    Su Fu''s voice came.


    Xiaomeng and Tang Lu: "??"


    This guy


    How did it get so inflated?!

 Chapter 759

    Dream boy?


    Who are you calling?


    Xiaomeng''s face blackened for a while. She was still worried that Su Fu was surrounded and beaten by people of the dream family, and even in danger. As a result


    This guy kicked the door and laughed angrily.


    And call herself her father?!


    Would you like some face?!


    It''s a veteran villain.


    The little worry in Xiaomeng''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    worry?


    Also worried about a fart, look at this posture, this guy, obviously started the devil again!


    Tang Lu was so moved that she was almost crying. Hearing the familiar sound she had not seen for a long time, the whole person was very excited.


    She thought she would be here all her life.


    But I never thought that Su Fu would find here.


    This place where birds don''t shit!


    "Old Su!"


    Tang Lu shouted.


    The smoke dispersed.


    Xiaomeng and Tang Lu looked out the door.


    A figure came walking together.


    How to describe it?


    Extremely coquettish


    Holding a colorful feather fan, Baoguang shines everywhere.


    On his shoulders lay a white cat with dreamlike eyes.


    A white robe, pure handmade, each grain has been carefully designed and polished.


    Eyes like stars and eyebrows like pictures.


    The skin radiates divine radiance, like a relegated fairy coming to the world.


    The most important thing is the beautiful hair.


    Like a silver waterfall, it flows straight down, bright and dazzling.


    Is this Su Fu?


    Tang Lu and Xiaomeng were stunned.


    I haven''t seen Su Fu for a long time. It seems that the whole person has changed.


    "You..."


    Tang Lu hesitated.


    Is this really Su Fu?


    Can''t it be fake and shoddy products?


    No, compared with this one, maybe the former Su Fu was fake


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes. Because of the inheritance of the dream family, there is actually a mysterious connection between her and Su Fu.


    She can still tell if it''s Su Fu.


    "He is Su Fu."


    Little dream said.


    Tang Lu immediately felt relieved, laughed, took three steps and two steps, came to Su Fu''s face, and punched Su Fu on the shoulder.


    But this punch goes on.


    Tang Lu''s face darkened.


    The fist seemed to hit the steel plate, and the bones were in severe pain.


    Su Fu''s body today is a human holy body. Even an asteroid impact can''t destroy a hair.


    Unless Feng Wang level did something, ordinary venerable level could not do any damage to Su Fu.


    Su Fu didn''t care about Tang Lu''s dark face.


    He scanned Tang Lu and found that Tang Lu''s perception fluctuation was not weak.


    "Yes, not only into the immortal Lord, but also half a foot into the venerable level?"


    Su Fu was surprised. Tang Lu''s cultivation speed was really fast.


    "What''s the use? Are you still imprisoned here? "


    Tang Lu rolled her eyes.


    "It''s not imprisonment. Dream dragon has no malice."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows. The dream dragon in Xiaomeng''s mouth should be the excellent patriarch, right?


    "They also have to. Today''s dream family is weak, domestic and foreign. He imprisons us, but he also protects us."


    Xiaomeng said that she knew that Tang Lu had been dissatisfied.


    "No problem, I''ll take you away this time..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "If I want to take you away, no one can stop me."


    Sufu road.


    These words are... Domineering.


    Tang Lu was stunned, so... So domineering!


    It''s inflated enough


    Xiaomeng glanced at Su Fu, "the perception is not weak, the third tier title holder... Tut tut Tut, the progress is very fast, but it''s just like me. Why is it so inflated? Who gave you courage? "


    "And... Who do you call dad in front of you?"


    Xiaomeng feels it necessary to maintain the dignity of the boss.


    Tang Lu pursed her mouth as if she had seen a good play.


    Su Fu smiled. One meter eight, he walked up to Xiaomeng, dropped his hand, caressed Xiaomeng''s spirit cover and patted it gently.


    "Mengzi, shout dad, I''ll help you kill all the enemies!"


    Su Fu smiled.


    He gently shook the feather fan, and the colorful glow was bright and dazzling.


    "Oh."


    Xiaomeng shook her head and asked her to call dad?


    When she dreamed of the starry sky for thousands of years, you Su Fu was still sucking!


    It''s impossible to kill her!


    "Old Su, take us out. I haven''t fought for a long time. My body is getting moldy. My cannon has long been hungry and thirsty!" Tang Ludao.


    "Take me back to the demon battlefield. I want to be an alien!"


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu.


    "The magic battlefield... It''s gone."


    "The alien... Is gone."


    Su Fu sighed.


    Xiaomeng and Tang Lu were stunned.


    The two of them are closed here. They are too closed to accept the news from the outside world. They don''t know about the great cleansing of the alien universe.


    They don''t know about the world shaking war.


    Su Fu didn''t explain too much. He narrowed his eyes and glanced outside.


    "Keep up."


    Sufu road.


    He turned around, held his hands, gently shook the feather fan, and his silver hair fluttered slightly under the feather fan.


    Although she was very delicate and attached to the body and wiped Su Fu''s hair again, Su Fu soon stimulated the growth of the scalp and grew new hair.


    Life is alive, there is no elegant hairstyle, what''s the difference between that and walking dead?


    Su Fu walks out of the quiet room. Xiaomeng and Tang Lu follow behind them.


    In the corridor, there are a group of dream family guards lying everywhere.


    Xiaomeng took a look. All the guards at the level of immortal Lord slept in the past, snoring like thunder. Some of them were red, coy and trembling.


    It''s like experiencing some unspeakable sin.


    Little dream, who is familiar with Su Fu''s means, doesn''t care.


    "Well, it''s just earned. It''s still hot."


    Su Fu exchanged a jar of startling juice and threw it to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng took it and looked strange.


    Now she also knows what the frightening juice is, the holy water of the dream family


    Su Fu, however, earned fright juice from the ancestral star of the dream family and did such evil things at the beginning of the dream.


    Really... How coquettish.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Xiaomeng hasn''t drunk scare juice for a long time.


    It seems that there is a feeling that the pores of the whole body are open.


    Around, some awakened guards, with white lips and deep eyes, have fear.


    Su Fu is facing each other and the feather fan is light.


    "No... don''t..."


    Then the awakened guards blushed again and fell asleep.


    Tang Lu smashed her mouth.


    Su Fu''s method is so beautiful. It''s only been a long time. Su Fu is so strong.


    Walking between the corridors.


    Around the footsteps.


    "Why did you leave the demon battlefield?"


    Su Fu walked slowly and asked.


    "I entered a relic, which was left by my dream family predecessors."


    "There are some records in the relics of predecessors, which seem to have something to do with the destruction of the ancestral star of the dream family..."


    Xiaomeng said seriously.


    "So?"


    Su Fu continued to shake the fan, maintaining elegance.


    "Have you found the reason?"


    Xiaomeng shook his head: "when I came back, I was locked up. I didn''t resist, because now it''s not the dream family who controls the dream family..."


    "Not a dream family?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Signal Xiaomeng to continue.


    "There are powerful forces controlling the dream family behind..."


    Xiaomeng''s tone is a little sad.


    "After all, the dream family is one of the five ancient families... Even at the beginning of the universe, the dream family is also the most powerful family that dominates the human universe, but... Now, it has become the cake of all forces."


    "What powerful force?"


    Su Fu''s face was also dignified.


    "I don''t know. It''s very strong... There are countless strong people, and there are several kings. Today''s dream family can''t compete at all..."


    Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "For what?"


    Su Fu asked again.


    Little dream fell into a deep meditation, "I thought about this problem for a long time. Since I was imprisoned, I began to think..."


    "I have a little eyebrows."


    Su Fu''s steps stopped and turned to look at the nursery on the side.


    Inside, there are sleeping babies with floating breath and haunting terrible energy.


    "Is it because of the secret of reincarnation?"


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu in surprise. Unexpectedly, Su Fu guessed it.


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking for a long time. What these powerful forces covet should be the reincarnation secret of my dream family..."


    "The reincarnation ability of the dream family, at the end of the cosmic period, chooses reincarnation before the cosmic cleansing... When the catastrophe is over, it can reproduce and grow again..."


    "The secret is really tempting."


    Su Fu nodded.


    Su Fu, who has experienced the great cleansing of the alien universe, knows how tempting this secret is.


    This means of the dream family is not escape. Their reincarnation success still belongs to the human race, not the remaining sins of the universe. The soul is still recognized by the will of the universe.


    "So, do you think the collapse of the ancestral star of the dream family is related to those big families?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Xiaomeng nodded, but shook his head again.


    "Mengdalong said that these big families only appeared recently... So I''m not sure."


    "However, this secret will be solved soon. I have a key here to open the secret of the dream family."


    Little dream said.


    "Take me to the dream altar."


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "I''d better wait first. There are some small problems to be solved."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Little dream was stunned, and Tang Lu was also stunned.


    Little trouble?


    The enemy?


    Boom!


    Outside the building, there was a sudden outbreak of terror.


    The French windows on both sides of the corridor where Su Fu and others stood suddenly burst


    Countless pieces of slag were thrown down one after another.


    Outside, there are many strong people flying in the air.


    These strong people are not dreamers.


    They have no tentacles on their foreheads, but they are eight or nine points similar to humans.


    Little dream was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t find these strong people before, and Su Fu found them faster than she did.


    Sure enough, Su Fu is stronger now.


    However, it''s normal. Even Tang Lu is about to become a venerable person. How can Su Fu make no progress.


    "Oh... This breath is a little familiar."


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly.


    "Three remaining evil forces?"


    Sufu road.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the void, the sound of drinking exploded.


    "We... Come from the three holy places!"


    Some strong people burst into drinking, and their voice sounded like thunder through the ancestral star of the whole dream family.


    On the ancestral star of the dream family, some newly bred strong people of the dream family immediately trembled with fear.


    After all, it''s too powerful.


    Many strong people who are half King level show their Qi. Today''s dream family can''t really carry it.


    "What the dreamers control behind... Is you?"


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted up, showing ridicule.


    What shit? The three holy places are just a group of aftersins.


    He doesn''t like the three holy places.


    Especially the relationship between heaven and man.


    Moreover, Fang Changsheng also said that when he returns from the ancestral star of the dream family, he will start to deal with the remaining evils in the Terran universe. The three holy places are called as key targets.


    The original interrogation room.


    Dream dragon wakes up.


    Many guards of the dream clan also woke up.


    They gathered here.


    Mengdalong looked at Su Fu with a complicated face.


    Shame


    As the head of the dream clan, he was defeated by an outsider with dream means.


    He touched his slightly wet crotch, and his heart was even more bitter.


    "Qianqiu..."


    Mengdalong''s mood is very complex.


    As the head of today''s decaying dream family, his pressure is really great.


    "Gentlemen of the holy land, give me more time..."


    Mengdalong looked at the many strong men floating outside and almost begged.


    "Meng clan leader... You provide Meng clan secrets and we provide shelter to protect you from the disasters of heaven and earth. You have been given a lot of time..."


    In the void.


    A half step sealed the king''s mouth and looked indifferent.


    "Now, the disaster is coming. If you want to protect the holy land, you must reflect the corresponding value, otherwise... The dream family will really be destroyed in this disaster."


    The strong man spoke.


    The strong bodies of the dream family are trembling slightly.


    Dream dragon is even more bitter.


    Threat, this is the threat of red fruit.


    But what can he do?


    You can only choose to surrender the secret method.


    But


    This reincarnation secret is not easy to say, but a big secret of the dream family. It is engraved in the depths of the soul. Unless the strong of the dream family encounters great difficulties and is on the verge of falling, it will inspire such a secret.


    Even mengdalong himself can''t spread the secret Dharma word by word.


    The only way is to open the place of the dream family''s secret treasure, where there is a complete reincarnation secret law.


    However, if you want to open the place of secret treasure, you need to inherit the dream.


    Originally, the great dream was inherited in the dream for thousands of years.


    However, now the little dream returns, but it does not carry the inheritance of the big dream.


    "Gentlemen, wait for me for a while... You can find the secret method."


    Mengdalong begged.


    "Since you can''t ask, give us the dream for thousands of years..." in the void, a strong man spoke faintly.


    "If we don''t, we''ll fight each other."


    Boom!


    Words fall.


    The smell of terror suddenly spread.


    Dream dragon''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    These people are impatient!


    "Assemble and prepare for the battle!"


    Dream dragon roars!


    Those dream family guards who were still in a trance gathered together, and their faces were full of determination and sadness.


    The dream family, once the race that stood at the peak, is now... Almost on the verge of extinction.


    Will the myth of the five ethnic groups end here?


    "For thousands of years... Go to the altar. If you can open the place of the secret treasure, you can enter it and leave a breath."


    Mengdalong looks back and looks at Xiaomeng with complex emotions.


    "Take these reincarnated people."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes fluctuated violently.


    Mengdalong imprisoned her, in fact, to protect her. She had guessed this for a long time, but the enemy was much stronger than expected.


    "Tut tut tut... Half a step, there are ten kings. There are two kings outside the dream family''s ancestral star. It''s really a big fight."


    Sufu road.


    Dream dragon laughs miserably.


    It is not too humiliating to cause so many strong people to deal with them.


    Su Fu smiled and turned to look at Xiaomeng.


    "Do you want to call dad?"


    Su Fu plays.


    "Call dad and I''ll help you kill these guys."


    Mengdalong was stunned. This man... Is so crazy.


    Xiaomeng took a look at Su Fu. When is it? He''s still joking.


    However, she is also in a trance... Is this really a joke?


    Maybe Su Fu really has the cards and confidence?


    Little dream has some thoughts in her heart.


    Then he shook his head firmly.


    No


    She dreams for thousands of years. How can she be helped by Su?


    Don''t even scream!


    Tang Lu was worried while watching.


    Don''t you just call dad?


    What''s the problem?


    If you can kill the enemy, change her and shout ten times without breathing!


    In the void.


    The strong sneered.


    "Arrogance!"


    Su Fu''s words, in their view, are a joke.


    The first rank honorary, when he is the king of the world?


    "Mengzu, don''t fight hard..."


    "If we give the dream to us for thousands of years, the dream family can still have a glimmer of vitality."


    In the void, the strong smiled coldly.


    The lead cloud cracked.


    A strong man stepped down in the air.


    A feather coat is like a relegated fairy.


    Mengdalong blushed and felt terrible in his heart


    If it weren''t for the disaster, would their dream family be unable to resist?


    How powerful the dream family was at the beginning, with countless strong people.


    Now, there is only a pile of smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    Xiaomeng also bit her teeth.


    A red dream card appeared in Tang Lu''s hand.


    After activation.


    A red cannon was set up by her. The cannon was streamlined, with the red color of cooked crayfish, and the muzzle contained terrible energy fluctuations.


    Su Fu glanced at the figure coming out of the clouds.


    The figure was very natural and unrestrained. He was dressed in feather clothes. He was a mess compared with Su Fu.


    He''s Su Fu. He can''t see other people''s complaints.


    A faint hum.


    then.


    Clap your palm at your waist.


    The old Yin pen suddenly roared out.


    soundless and stirless.


    Pooh!


    One stroke through the waist!


    Blood darted into the void.


    The strong man in feather made a miserable howl, and a huge blood hole was blown in his waist.


    This scene happened silently, and everyone was stunned.


    Look at this familiar waist burst picture.


    Xiao Meng and Tang Lu were suddenly surprised.


    They looked at Su Fu.


    The dream dragon is full of dark wind around the waist.


    Horizontal trough


    Luckily there was no fight with this guy!


    "Daddy ~ ah ~!"


    Suddenly.


    Xiaomeng took three steps and two steps. She suddenly hugged Su and held her thigh. With a shout, she was cadenced, like a roller coaster from low to high!


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Tang Lu was stunned, mengdalong was stunned, and the strong men of the dream family around him all looked confused.


    What if you don''t shout when you say yes?


    Su Fu also drew slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    Little dream... You have changed!


    He is no longer the big man of the dream family familiar to Su Fu!


    However, I have to say.


    Xiao Meng''s cry made Su Fu feel comfortable!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Fu laughed.


    "Just for you..."


    "All the enemies today are paid by my son Su!"

 Chapter 760

    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Su Fu''s words, undisguised, resounded through the ancestral star of the whole dream family.


    The strong of the three holy places in the void changed their faces at this moment.


    This son is extremely rampant!


    Just the first rank honorary, do you really think you are invincible?


    All the enemies are paid by Mr. Su?!


    This is so angry.


    Mengdalong was stunned. It was the first time he met such a arrogant strong man in these years when he became the head of Mengzu.


    Even if it is a genius demon, Su Fu is almost half a step to become a king at most.


    Among the strong from the three holy places, there are ten half step kings. How to fight?!


    Is one against ten?


    Xiaomeng holds Su Fu''s thigh, which is also a little dull.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Su Fu has really expanded to the extreme.


    However, Xiaomeng still knows something about Su Fu. If this guy dares to expand, he must have confidence. The expansion without confidence is not Su Fu''s style.


    Does he really have a way to deal with these strong people?


    Tang Lu was so excited that she was trembling all over. The red cannon she lifted was flashing under the light.


    The powerful energy in the muzzle is constantly condensing.


    "Ah, ha ha! How exciting! "


    Tang Lu laughed.


    Su Fu rubbed Xiaomeng''s head.


    Even if Xiaomeng didn''t shout, he Su Fu would do it. He was joking with Xiaomeng. Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng really screamed.


    Su Fu''s inflated vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Once a promise made by a weak young man, it has finally been realized.


    A long time ago, when Su Fu was still weak and young, and when he first entered the cosmic dream market, he needed to forge the identity of Su Fu and Xiao Meng.


    Su Fu thinks he is quite suitable as Xiaomeng''s father.


    However, Xiaomeng doesn''t agree.


    And now


    Su Fu''s mouth tilted slightly and felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    "Be steady, no, don''t be brave..."


    Little dream saw Su Fu''s floating appearance, and a touch of tension appeared on his fleshy little face.


    "No?"


    "You are questioning the ability of my son su."


    Su Fuyi smiled.


    Then, his eyes turned and looked at a group of strong people flying outside the dream family building.


    "I''ll kill you! Cut your flesh and blood piece by piece! With your blood, water the land of the dream family and become the beginning of the collapse of the dream family. "


    The half step king who was pierced by the waist looked iron blue.


    He covered his waist, where blood gushed out.


    He couldn''t stop the blood.


    However, this did not prevent him from looking ferocious.


    He was overcast.


    The old Yin pen came out silently. He woke up when the tip of the pen pierced through the skin!


    "Eighth order treasure!"


    The king banbufeng''s face was fierce and frightened.


    Su Fu is very rampant, and he also knows the source of Su Fu''s rampancy.


    This pen is the source of Su Fu''s rampancy.


    A treasure of low level 8


    No wonder Su Fu dared to challenge so many half step kings in the presence with the strength of the first rank!


    Which rich second generation is this?!


    "Kill!"


    The half step King took off his feather coat and said coldly.


    The flying swords floating around him roared away at the laughing Su Fu under the distant fingers of his sword.


    These flying swords are not weak in quality. They are actually a sword array formed by dozens of fifth order weapons.


    Relying on this sword array, this half step king is granted by the top half step kings, such as shangsunset venerable and Changhe venerable!


    Sue holds her hands and lies on her shoulders.


    He held the colorful feather fan in his hand. The feather fan shook gently with a light smile on his face.


    Just walk in the air, step by step, rise in the air, face the sword array and go.


    WOW!


    Countless flying swords approached Su Fu head-on, and the void on the ancestor star of the dream family was cut into cracks.


    The sword roared.


    Su Fu''s silver hair was blown and fluttered.


    Few clothes are flying.


    Hum


    However.


    When the first flying sword was close to Su Fu''s face door an inch away, it couldn''t move forward at all. It seemed as if there was an invisible wall of air waves blocking the progress of the flying sword.


    The half step King''s face coagulated.


    Some incredible.


    How could it be so easy?


    Su Fu glanced at the half step king.


    "The three remaining evils, which family are you from?"


    "Heaven and man? Ancient Buddha? "


    Su Fu asked.


    The half step King stepped on the sky, his sword fingers were close together, and kept waving. The flying sword kept galloping and converging in the void.


    Wow, countless sword Qi came from the void.


    "I am a vein of heaven and man!"


    The half step Feng Wang said seriously.


    In the dream building.


    Xiaomeng has patted his knees and stood up with a pale face, as if nothing had happened.


    Dream dragon''s look changed.


    "The relationship between heaven and man... The Holy Land hidden in the legend. The strong are like clouds. Now, is it finally born?"


    No wonder these forces dare not fear the dream family.


    In ancient times, the relationship between heaven and man was not much weaker than the dream family.


    Dream dragon has some sadness in his heart.


    "Does heaven and man have the same pulse?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. His feather fan shook gently, and the breeze blew his hair.


    "That''s right, a feather dress. Who else can there be in addition to the relationship between heaven and man?"


    "The ancient Buddha is a bald donkey in one vein, and the Xuannv is a woman in the other... It''s just you, a mixture of fish and dragons."


    "But... What I kill is your relationship between heaven and man."


    Su Fu''s face cooled down.


    Turn the feather fan in your hand.


    Sweep out suddenly.


    The colorful brilliance was immediately brushed.


    This feather fan is also extraordinary. It is a treasure of high level 6. Su Fu can use it easily.


    Plus Su Fu''s current strength.


    This one.


    Suddenly the wind blew violently.


    The sword array was broken in an instant. Countless flying swords flew back scattered.


    Hit the half step king.


    And colorful Huaguang is the real killing move.


    Swept by.


    This half step king, suddenly issued a sad and bitter howl.


    His immortal spirit was swept apart and began to be damaged.


    Under one move, one and a half steps to seal the king, seriously injured!


    The strong around are sucking the air conditioner.


    Su Fu is rampant, but he really has this rampant strength!


    "Go!"


    The remaining nine half step sealed the king''s mouth. They shot one after another and forced Su Fu.


    A Buddha, with three vertical eyes on his forehead, looks disgusting.


    The three vertical eyes all emit colored light.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and the feather fan shook gently.


    Blocked the tricolor light.


    Glancing at the monk, Su Fu said faintly, "a pulse of ancient Buddha? I once met a little Buddha in a purple and gold cassock. His strength is fairly good. Do you know? "


    Sufu road.


    Purple Gold cassock?


    The pupil of the upright eyed monk shrinks.


    Of course, he knows the purple golden cassock. Only the strongest Tianjiao of the ancient Buddha can hold it.


    "I robbed the purple and gold cassock. I asked the little bald donkey to hand over all the treasures. He secretly hid a knife... And lent it to Qingyi. I remember this revenge."


    Su Fu squinted and said.


    Words fall.


    The colorful feather fan flashed again.


    The glow burst.


    The vertical eyed monk immediately screamed and vomited blood. The light in his eyes was dim and the immortal spirit was damaged.


    This is not the most fatal, the most fatal is the old Yin pen that pierced his waist from behind.


    The old Yin pen spun at high speed around his waist.


    The hole in the waist is almost the size of two fists.


    And that''s not over.


    The old Yin pen was still moving in and out of his waist.


    The pricking pain made the upright monk unbearable. He fell to the ground with his face twisted and knelt down.


    Su Fu talks and laughs.


    Calm down.


    In his present state, he was half a step to become a king and hanged all the same.


    The original Qingyi, the Little Buddha and Xuanmu were all hanged and beaten by him.


    Not to mention these half step kings.


    Su Fuyu fan light move.


    The man who covered his waist and was covered with blood was robbed of the king''s feather clothes.


    The red cassock of the vertical eyed monk was also taken away.


    Su Fu grabbed the dark and yellow treasure bag of Duobao and plundered these treasures into it.


    His face is not red and his heart does not jump, as if he is doing ordinary things.


    In the dream building.


    The strong people watching the war are very dull.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Fight and fight, and even blatantly collect and scrape other people''s treasures?


    Little dream is also speechless.


    Su helped fight and became more and more robbers


    However, robbers, the wicked need their own grinding. Demons like Su Fu should deal with the robbers of these three holy places.


    Little dream hit your mouth.


    Three years east of the river, three years west of the river.


    Su Fu has really changed a lot.


    That cadence of Dad than did not shout loss!


    Tang Lu''s eyes were red and excited. She controlled the cannon and aimed at the vertical eyed monk and the strong man of heaven and man.


    Rub your hands and fire.


    The gunfire roared and turned into streamer impact on both.


    The two half step kings were depressed and almost spit blood.


    Their strength is so strong, but after being seriously injured by Su Fu, they were fired and humiliated by only half of the Bu Zun!


    "Die!"


    The strong man of heaven and man roared.


    However.


    Su Fu''s backhand move.


    The old Yin pen, which was moving around the monk''s waist, burst out and plunged into the waist of the strong man in the same vein of heaven and man.


    The strong man immediately screamed.


    Then, unable to resist, he was submerged by gunfire.


    Su Fu sneered.


    Glanced at the remaining eight and a half kings around.


    "Please show your weapons and go together. Remember, you must show your weapons. Those without weapons... Kill first!"


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and teased the cat lying on her shoulder.


    Although the discourse is plain, it has its own force in the vertical and horizontal


    It''s so strong!


    Dream dragon inhaled deeply.


    Good... So strong!


    What kind of pride does this guy come from?


    With the power of the first rank honorary, rolling half a step to seal the king?


    It''s against the rules of the universe!


    Before mengdalong thought of himself, he actually planned to fight with Su Fulai. At the moment, he was afraid.


    The nightmare tortured by those nightmares doesn''t matter.


    Eight and a half kings besieged one.


    Everyone stared motionless.


    They are more nervous than Su Fu


    Originally, Su Fu said that he would solve all the enemies. Many people still don''t believe it.


    Now


    They believed it.


    Su Fu held the feather fan in his hand.


    Feather fan move.


    Gently waved in front of him.


    Then


    One silver dream card after another emerged, floating in the void, dense and endless.


    Ten thousand dream cards were suspended and suddenly turned into a dream pattern array.


    Thousands of dream patterns linger in the void, emitting an unparalleled breath.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to roar and collapse.


    Chaos seems to dominate the center of dream pattern array!


    "Is he a dream tattooer?!"


    The eight strong men who joined hands were shocked!


    No one thought that Su Fu was still a dream tattoo master


    At this moment, the means of dream pattern was used!


    Sensing the terrible dream ripple of turbulence in the void


    The eight half step kings fell into the cold!


    Dream house.


    The dream dragon was struck by lightning!


    "This is... Tianpin dream tattooer?!"


    Mengdalong is the head of Mengzu, and Mengzu is a big family in the universe famous for its good at dream patterns.


    Will you not know how strong Su Fu''s dream pattern level is at this moment!


    Tianpin dream tattooer!


    In the past, when the dream family was strong, there might be a Tianpin dream tattoo master.


    However, today''s dream family, let alone Tianpin, can''t find one


    Little dream is also very shocking.


    As Su Fu''s Enlightenment of dream patterns, Xiaomeng can basically watch Su Fu practice dream patterns.


    As a result, this guy


    Now it''s Tianpin dream tattooer!


    Even for the first time, it''s amazing.


    How many days are there for the whole Terran universe?


    Basically, you can count it with one hand.


    In the void.


    When Su Fu showed the dream pattern array.


    Countless lights surged, and the entire dream family ancestor star fell into the ocean of light.


    The dream pattern array fluctuates.


    The eight half step kings fell into endless nightmares.


    They felt it when Su Fu called out the dream card, but it was still slow.


    A thought fell into a nightmare.


    Nightmare after nightmare


    A mysterious woman half step sealed the king, her face was red and her delicate body was coy in the void.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, taking it easy.


    It was like walking past Xianting.


    The old Yin pen roared around his body at high speed.


    The half step king of the Xuannv was pierced directly, and the flesh burst, opening endless blood, as if it had turned into a blooming fireworks.


    The half step seal of the Xuannv is very beautiful.


    In fact, women in the same line of Xuannv are very beautiful.


    However, in Su Fu''s eyes, they were all red and pink skeletons. As long as they were enemies, they were all stabbed to death!


    Bang bang!


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array can''t resist at all.


    Eight half step kings fell into a five second nightmare.


    The next moment.


    And these five seconds.


    Enough for sue to abuse them a thousand times.


    Su Fu walked past.


    The killing was going on, but he was not idle. All the treasures of the half step King were collected into the mysterious yellow bag by him.


    Even if it was the belly pocket armor of a powerful Xuannv, he didn''t let go


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    For the growth of old Yin pen, he really broke his heart and even lost his integrity.


    When the glory dissipates.


    Su raised his hand, and all the mengkaka groups fell into his hands.


    The eight half step kings, the blood fog exploded in the void, has not dispersed.


    The eight immortal spirits rose into the sky.


    Su Fu slammed a feather fan and brushed it with colorful glow.


    Pooh!


    The eight immortality spirits, with reluctance and resentment, are wiped out in the void!


    The world is silent!


    Powerful and terrible.


    Ten half step kings, the whole army is destroyed!


    Three holy places, blood loss to the extreme.


    The dream guards are breathing fast.


    What a powerful existence, and such an existence actually stands out for their dream family, which has not been so brilliant for many years?


    Small dreams are also emotionally complex.


    Now she is afraid of being crushed by Su Fu.


    Tang Lujiao''s body trembled like chaff. It was not fear, but excitement.


    Watching Su Fu''s battle, Tang Lu suddenly had a clear understanding at this moment.


    This insight made her dream pattern level soar at this moment.


    Similar to epiphany.


    There is no doubt that Tang Lu''s talent is very good. Otherwise, Xiaomeng won''t pay special attention to Tang Lu.


    At this moment, Tang Lu had an epiphany and stepped into the venerable level.


    Control the power of the universe in one fell swoop.


    In the void.


    Su Fu glanced at Tang Lu in surprise.


    There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    It deserves to be the pride of the earth.


    The earth is very mysterious and strange. Fang Changsheng gave birth to his soul on the earth, became one, and stepped into the world to be king.


    As a native of the earth, Tang Lu''s soul is also special.


    Su Fu smiled.


    The feather fan in his hand slammed.


    Countless senses poured into it.


    Boom!


    In the void, it seems that a fierce bird with wings flying across the void.


    Colorful tail feathers unfold and fall brilliantly.


    Turned into colorful light feathers and scattered them on Tang Lu''s body.


    Tang Lu''s body shook. At this moment, her epiphany became more and more profound.


    Ignore Tang Lu.


    Su Fu raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky outside the ancestor star of the dream family.


    There, invisible warships emerged one after another.


    There are ten ships, and a half step King sits on a warship.


    But


    Now, all the ten half step kings have fallen, and the ten warships are like headless flies.


    In the warship.


    There are strong people with crazy faces.


    On the warship of Xuannv.


    "Come on! Inform your highness Xuanmu! We failed! "


    A strong Xuannv at the first rank of honorary, Jiao drink.


    The same is true of the ancient Buddha.


    Sent a signal to call for reinforcements.


    The ancestral star of the dream family, above the dream family building.


    The dream dragon trembled.


    As a half step king, he naturally sensed the action of the three clan warships in the starry sky.


    "Young master Su! Come on, stop them. They can''t recruit reinforcements! "


    Mengdalong''s mouth flushed.


    The three holy places have King level seats.


    Waiting outside the galaxy where the dream ancestral star is located


    Once the king is granted entry.


    Can sue hold it?


    Su Funeng can easily crush ten half step kings


    But what about the king level?


    May not win.


    In the void, Su Fu glanced at the dream dragon.


    I have some sympathy for the patriarch.


    I broke my heart for the dream family, but my strength is too weak. I can only survive in front of the real big forces.


    It can be imagined that at such a time, how much pressure should it be to become the head of a family?


    "Not in the way."


    Su Fu held his hands and stood in the void.


    "As I said, the strong of the three remaining evils will kill as much as they come..."


    Su Fu said faintly, his voice was not loud, but he was extremely domineering.


    The strong of the dream family are boiling with blood.


    It seems that the glory of the dream family has reappeared today.


    Xiaomeng also sucks cold air.


    On the other hand, Tang Lu also broke through to the critical moment.


    Boom!


    Above the clouds of the dream ancestral star.


    The leaden clouds suddenly boiled like boiling water.


    Su Fu looked up at the sky.


    Mengdalong''s face was pale, although Su Fu said it firmly.


    However, he still can''t imagine how Su Fu fought against the king?


    Although Tianpin dream tattoo master is strong


    However, once the king level gets close, it will be over.


    Boom!


    The lead clouds burst open.


    Slowly separate to both sides.


    One bronze warship after another suddenly lay across the sky of the dream family.


    All the strong men of the dream family are stiff.


    The dream dragon''s breath stagnated and his body was cold.


    There are hundreds of warships in the three holy places


    Xiaomeng also has a dignified face.


    What should I do?


    Su Fu frowned and held his hand, for he seemed to feel a familiar breath.


    A warship.


    A beautiful shadow walked out slowly.


    Xuanmu''s face is cold. The three holy places have really gone wrong recently.


    Even if the connection fails.


    Send a large army to deal with the weak dream family. Unexpectedly, a madman killed ten half step kings


    Shame!


    Xuanmu stands on the top of the warship.


    Three thousand pieces of green silk were spread, and the beautiful eyes were raised.


    She wanted to see which maniac dared to oppose their three holy places.


    Suddenly.


    Xuanmu''s eyes shrunk.


    Her eyes penetrated the lead clouds.


    I saw the figure floating in the void.


    Silver hair is scattered, holding a feather fan. He is as gentle as a relegated fairy, and his breath is floating and heavy.


    Xuanmu''s body was stiff.


    But I saw the silver haired young man pick his eyebrow and smile.


    "Oh, Xuanmu?"


    "What a coincidence."


    "Long time no see, you''ve lost weight."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Xuanmu''s face changed greatly and her body shook violently.


    Boom!


    The next moment.


    She suddenly burst into extreme breath.


    The warships roared away at their feet.


    The charming body turned into streamer, rapidly regressed and galloped in the starry sky


    The sound of Jiao drinking, desolate and incomparable, resounded through the starry sky!


    "Kings... Save me!"


    The strong men on the hundreds of warships looked confused.


    Little dream, dream dragon and the strong of the dream family are very dull.


    Su Fu: "??"


    Survival desire... So strong?

 Chapter 761

    This is full of desire for survival.


    It can be said that this is one of the strongest survival desires Su Fu has seen so far.


    Su Fu couldn''t help feeling.


    Sure enough


    Setbacks make people grow.


    Xuanmu, she has grown up.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    The hundred warships led by Xuanmu were suspended in the air and didn''t know what to do.


    The manager ran away.


    What should they do?


    Run with me?


    But... The commander didn''t even fight. He was defeated and fled in an instant. While running away, he also bleakly shouted to Feng Wang for help


    Xuanmu fairy is not only beautiful, but also coquettish in operation.


    It just blew everyone''s eyes.


    A hundred warships and a hundred half step kings.


    So many strong people are waiting outside the galaxy where the dream family ancestors are located.


    Of course, they didn''t need such a strong squad.


    However, the dream family is one of the five ancient families after all. We still have to give some face.


    Because they don''t know whether the dream family still has a card and whether there are strong people hiding.


    If it were to deal with the Dragon nationality, I''m afraid it would be more than two to seal the king of the three holy places.


    Su Fu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is he so scary?


    It''s just a greeting. He''s so friendly. When old acquaintances meet, they say hello and ask for a gift. Why?


    under.


    The strong men of the dream city also looked at each other.


    Who is this mysterious visitor?


    The coach of the three holy places was scared to pee when he met Su Fu.


    Xuanmu fairy is a half step king. Tianjiao exists and stands at the peak in the field of half step king.


    I don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War.


    Little dream sucks the air conditioner.


    Su Fu seems to be stronger than she thought!


    In the void, Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    The Black Peony crosses the starry sky.


    His face was full of fear.


    Never thought that the Terran holy body would appear in the dream family!


    Terran holy body, in the war of alien cleansing, shows the existence of terrorist combat effectiveness and invincible posture!


    Qingyi was killed by the Terran holy body.


    Xuanmu also suffered a great loss, and her treasures were robbed.


    How can she be carefree when she meets again now?


    "Save me, kings! Help! "


    Xuan mujiao shouted.


    Outside the galaxy where the dream ancestors are located.


    A huge ancient Buddha sits in the starry sky. Opposite him, there is a Taoist in feather and an ancient Buddha talking about Taoism. They talk and laugh, and the whole body is constantly bursting with glow.


    For the mission of the dream ancestral star.


    The two kings have no worries.


    The dream family has weakened and suffered terrible destruction in today''s cosmic age.


    The strong fell away, leaving only some descendants surviving.


    They still know a little about the secret of the decline of the dream family.


    So, very calm.


    Huh?


    The Taoist who was discussing the Tao with the ancient Buddha suddenly changed his face.


    "Is there a cry?"


    "Is it Xuanmu fairy''s?"


    The two kings were stunned and looked at each other.


    Xuanmu, but the commander in chief of the army, didn''t expect a change so soon.


    Because Xuannv didn''t send Feng Wang here, Xuanmu, as the commander, can also be regarded as compensation.


    When disaster comes, the three holy places are linked together. Only in this way can we carry the great disaster of the fourth universe!


    "It''s really Xuanmu fairy shouting..."


    "Xuanmu fairy, as the Tianjiao of Xuannv, is gifted with demons. The holy emperor once said that Xuanmu fairy is expected to enter the world."


    "It''s a pity that Xuanmu suffered a setback and his mind was damaged."


    The Tao of heaven and man, the Tao.


    The ancient Buddha nodded slightly.


    The next moment.


    Both show their magic power and look at the place of Xuanmu.


    But in the starry sky.


    Xuanmu panicked, and her enchanting posture exploded in the starry sky. She broke out at a high speed and crossed the starry sky.


    Both the ancient Buddha and the Taoist priest were stunned.


    Xuanmu fairy... What is this operation?


    They can see the rising of the ancestral star of the dream family, and a hundred warships are still floating and sinking.


    Before the battle broke out, the Xuanmu fairy began to flee?


    This mentality... Is it too much to burst?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the ancestral star of the dream family.


    Su Fu also ignored the Xuanmu who ran away.


    He ran away. Is it difficult for him to catch up?


    What if you catch it?


    Su Fu shook his head and his eyes fell on a hundred warships.


    "Wait, let''s go."


    "Remember, show the treasure, which warship has no treasure, then fight which one."


    Sufu road.


    As for these warships, Su Fu didn''t have much interest.


    The quality of these warships is much worse than that of the bronze warships at the time of the last lead back.


    Each is just a third-order or fourth-order warship.


    For Su Fu, who now holds an eight step old Yin pen, the three or four step warships


    Is that a treasure?


    Boom!


    Arrogance!


    When the warship goes up, many strong men look at it.


    A half step king stood on the warship.


    They don''t know what happened during the war of introduction.


    However, Su Fu''s arrogant posture completely angered them.


    The three holy places hide the endless years in the big world. Now they return. When the imperial dynasty comes, it will suppress everything.


    Was provoked by the first rank honorary?


    However, there are still lessons to be learned.


    After all, the ten half step kings fell, and they were also afraid.


    Coupled with the strange performance of Xuanmu


    Many of the strong are still cautious.


    Kill!


    Boom, boom!


    Among the warships, all kinds of attack and cutting treasures were erected.


    There is a huge divine crossbow, which is engraved with lines. The thick arrows are mounted on it like a spear, and the power of terror is condensed.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up when he saw these divine crossbows.


    Because on these divine crossbows, the precious light is bright and dazzling.


    "They are all level six treasures..."


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. These three holy places are really rich!


    At the beginning, Xuanmu, Qingyi and the Little Buddha all held seven level treasures. He was very surprised.


    Today, every warship is equipped with a sixth order divine crossbow.


    They are really rich and powerful.


    He Su Fu


    Bow down to the wind.


    You can only take it all!


    "Come on! Hit me! "


    Su Fu gently shakes the feather fan, his silver hair floats, and with a faint smile, he is happy and fearless in the face of hundreds of warships.


    "Madman..."


    "God anger crossbow, shoot!"


    Xuanmu escaped.


    The deputy commander can only lead the army.


    A strong man held a dark yellow flag and waved it violently.


    Suddenly, a hundred warships and a hundred crossbows fired at the same time!


    Boom!


    The terrible power will disperse the lead clouds on the ancestral star of the dream family one after another!


    A hundred painted black crossbows and arrows burst out.


    The black is not the color of the crossbow, but the color of the space crack torn by the crossbow.


    Above the dream house.


    The faces of many strong people have changed greatly.


    A hundred crossbows!


    It''s horrible!


    And it''s a hundred sixth order God anger crossbows, a sharp weapon of war in the starry sky!


    Can Su Fu stop it?


    Many strong men of the dream family, under this pressure, their legs are a little soft.


    It''s not their fault.


    Because, dream dragon legs are also a little soft.


    If he becomes the target of an arrow... He may be shot dead!


    Xiaomeng also turned pale.


    "Su Fu! Go! "


    Little dream roars.


    In her dream family''s memory, she still has a concept of shennu crossbow, a sharp weapon of war in ancient times.


    Boom!


    However.


    The voice of Xiaomeng''s words just shouted out.


    Su Fu''s body shape has been swallowed by the hundred God crossbows.


    Terrible explosion, endless fire broke out on the sky!


    In the center, the void collapses and terrible cracks are spreading.


    The crack spread to a corner of the dream building.


    A corner of the dream family building was directly annihilated.


    On top of a hundred warships, the strong have cold eyes and no sympathy. They have no fluctuation in their hearts and even want to laugh.


    Crazy!


    Keep going crazy!


    Hundred crossbows send you to the West!


    In the starry sky.


    Xuanmu, who ran away, shook his head when he saw the wave breaking out on the ancestor star of the dream family


    It''s useless


    God''s anger crossbow is of no use to that guy!


    Boom!


    A king came across the border.


    It''s the Taoist priest.


    "Xuanmu, why are you so frightened?"


    "As a coach, it''s not proper to panic like this!"


    Tianren Taoist, light way.


    "Master Luyuan... If I don''t escape, I can''t escape!"


    Xuanmu''s face was ugly.


    King Luyuan still wants to speak.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Xuanmu hurriedly said, "the human holy body is the ancestor star of the dream family!"


    "Terran holy body! Can fight to seal the king! "


    "If Xuanmu doesn''t escape, he can be killed in an instant!"


    Xuanmu said sadly.


    What does the word "human holy body" mean?


    Why did the war of introduction fail?


    It is because of this Terran holy body, the four words of Terran holy body that buried an Immortal Emperor and a mechanical God!


    That''s two heavenly kings!


    King Luyuan''s face also changed slightly.


    "Terran holy body?"


    As the king of heaven and man, King Luyuan certainly knows what the human holy body means?


    On that day, the holy emperor was furious, and the whole world of Tianren family was full of thunder.


    In the war of introduction, the arrival of the holy emperor and the virtual shadow were destroyed, which was shocking.


    Among them, there is a mention of the Terran holy body


    "Is the holy body really in the dream family?"


    King Luyuan narrowed his eyes.


    Xuanmu nodded and then, regardless, flew directly out of the galaxy.


    She doesn''t want to die, but she wants to be the woman to be the king of the world.


    She suffered a loss in the hands of the Terran holy body. She didn''t want to eat the second time.


    King Luyuan ignored the leaving Xuanmu.


    But looked at the ancestral star of the dream family.


    There, the explosion suddenly occurred, the nihility cracks continued to spread, and the spatial fluctuation was extremely violent.


    It was a divine anger crossbow.


    Out of the galaxy.


    The ancient Buddha''s imperial plate sits in the starry sky.


    Xuanmu rushed out of the galaxy and was just met by the ancient Buddha.


    "Xuanmu fairy, as the commander-in-chief, how can you escape before fighting? What''s the style!"


    Later.


    The ancient Buddha granted the king a bullet.


    A golden bowl grows bigger in the void.


    Suddenly covered the Xuanmu.


    Xuanmu: "


    At the moment, she really has an impulse to yell.


    You can scold her or beat her, but don''t hinder her from running away?!


    Smelly bald donkey, Gan Li Liang!


    ¡­¡­


    The energy waves dissipated.


    On top of a hundred warships, a hundred and a half step kings, with cold eyes.


    They took responsibility.


    Stare at the center of the battlefield.


    Suddenly.


    Every half step king, his face is cold.


    Because


    They found that the figure was intact.


    Standing in the starry sky, undamaged.


    Hundreds of God anger crossbows didn''t hurt Su Fu!


    Around Su Fu''s body, there is a powerful energy surging, showing light gold, such as mist.


    Misty, let every crossbow stagnate in the air.


    "Is that... Qi and blood?"


    A half step king, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The feather fan shook gently.


    The next moment.


    Mengkaka group vacated.


    The whole sky was shrouded in hundreds of warships.


    "Dream tattooer?!"


    "Keep shooting!"


    The deputy commander holding the Xuan yellow flag has changed his face. The Terran dream pattern master is extremely terrible. If they really let them use the dream pattern array, it will become very difficult.


    Boom!


    Shoot again with a hundred crossbows.


    Some of the immortal masters who are responsible for controlling the divine anger crossbow can''t bear two consecutive shots, their flesh is cracked, spitting blood and regressing.


    However, the second wave of crossbows, at least, came out.


    When Su Fu twisted his neck, the sound of bone collision rang through, and the blood mist shrouded around him suddenly changed.


    Roll like a vast sea.


    The stagnant crossbow flew upside down.


    Collide with the hundred crossbows!


    The stars are about to burst!


    Countless misty energy floats, and the broken crossbow fragments are suspended in the air


    The nihility cracks are surging constantly, like a gully cut across!


    The half step seal kings on the hundred ships were surprised.


    Then


    The eyes fell into endless confusion.


    Su Fu walks in the starry sky with silver hair flying.


    Although his perception has not yet broken through the king, he is invincible under the king.


    The five eternal dream patterns all converge into one.


    With the terrible level of Tianpin dream tattooer.


    In his hands, it is basically rolling.


    Xuanmu runs away when he meets Su Fu. It''s not unreasonable.


    She is not stupid, this woman is smart!


    Boom!


    In the endless cracks of nothingness.


    Su Fu walked out unharmed.


    The cat lying on his shoulder stared hard, and the eyes of the dream family moved.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    The old Yin pen is thrown out.


    Suddenly.


    In the starry sky.


    There are terrible extreme fluctuations, and the power of the road rises and falls.


    "Stop!"


    The sound of terror resounded like a bell.


    It''s scary.


    Above the dream building.


    Dream dragon''s face changed greatly. After the color changed, there was endless anger and sadness.


    "King!"


    Little dream is also color change!


    It really attracted Feng Wang


    The dream dragon is very uncomfortable. The dream family is so weak. These holy places have even sent kings. Is it ready to destroy the dream family?


    Little dream''s big eyes are full of worry.


    Su Fu''s ability to suppress hundreds of warships has surprised her.


    But against the king?


    Is it possible?


    It''s not big at all. It''s not comparable to half step king!


    As soon as you become a king, it is equal to a swimming fish entering the sea, which will undergo qualitative transformation!


    However, what happened next stunned Xiaomeng.


    In the void.


    Su Fu didn''t care about the sound of scolding.


    A sneer.


    "Feng Wang finally made a move..."


    "I thought you were going to see the play... There should be many good treasures in the hands of Feng Wang."


    Sufu road.


    "Presumptuous!"


    King Luyuan stepped in the air and walked with him, with the light of the Avenue all over the sky.


    It is said that the Terran holy body is hegemonic. Now, it really deserves its reputation.


    Su Fu glanced at King Luyuan.


    Bend your fingers.


    The tip of the index finger is on the old Yin pen.


    The next moment.


    The old Yin pen turned into silver black brilliance and sent out a repressive sonic boom.


    Pooh!


    A hundred warships are on board, and a hundred half step kings


    At the last second of waking up.


    All of them were stabbed by the old Yin pen, burst the waist, burst the flesh, burst the tent and bleed the fog!


    A touch of red light suddenly appeared.


    The little slave carried the black sword of the famous sword king and came out angrily.


    "Oh!"


    The little slave turned over the red robe.


    Standing in the starry sky.


    Cut off with a black knife.


    Suddenly


    The immortal spirit that sealed the king with a hundred and a half steps disappeared under the knife of the little slave.


    The soul rain falls continuously!


    Even King Luyuan.


    At this moment, it is also thrilling


    Terran holy body is really terrible!


    For King Luyuan, he couldn''t do it. He killed a hundred and half step kings in an instant!


    "Die!"


    "The king told you to stop!"


    King Luyuan was furious.


    In the starry sky.


    Su Fu also grinned.


    In the shock of little dream and dream dragon, he stepped into the air.


    "What are you? Stop if you tell me to stop?"


    Su Fu''s silver hair danced and the fan shook gently.


    Around the body, hundreds of silver dream cards danced at high speed, condensing crisscross dream patterns and impacting Luyuan king.


    It collided with the power of the avenue coerced by King Luyuan!


    Bang!!!


    Countless meteorites outside the tetrahedral stars of the dream family ancestral star exploded and dispersed into the endless starry sky.


    Smash many dead stars around!


    The remaining prestige dissipated gradually.


    Two figures emerged in the starry sky.


    King Luyuan looked cold and fierce.


    Su Fu stood proudly in the starry sky, with silver hair floating and clothes hunting.


    A blow to the king


    Su Fu blocked it?!


    Everyone was stunned!


    With the strength of the first rank title holder, he resisted the king''s attack?!


    Is this man... A monster?!


    Xiaomeng took a breath of air conditioning.


    Tang Lu, who just woke up from the breakthrough state, was also shocked!


    what the fuck.


    Old su... So abnormal?!


    Out of the galaxy.


    The ancient Buddha''s eyes were frozen and dignified.


    "The Terran holy body can really be a king!"


    The Xuanmu in the golden bowl was frightened.


    "The holy body... Is strong again!"


    Because, at the moment, Su Fu, who fought against King Luyuan, didn''t even use his physical strength


    Dream patterns alone are comparable to King Luyuan


    King Luyuan with an iron head, it''s over!


    Xuanmu''s heart is very tired.


    She escaped the Eucharist, but not her teammates


    The battle broke out in an instant!


    King Luyuan was extremely angry.


    Wang Feng has always been synonymous with invincibility. They stand high and look down on all living beings.


    Unless they are of the same rank, they are all mole ants in their eyes.


    However


    Now Su Fu has won the king with the strength of the venerable!


    This is a disgrace to King Luyuan.


    He must kill Su Fu today!


    Only in this way can we restore the majesty of the king!


    The war broke out.


    Both enter the void space.


    The world is shaking.


    The roar of terror rang through and through


    Above the ancestral star of the dream family.


    Everyone is dull.


    On a hundred warships suspended in the air.


    The little slave was whining and carrying the xuanhuang treasure bag given by Su Fu, disassembled the shennu crossbows on the warship one by one and put them into the treasure bag.


    Dream dragon''s body is shaking.


    The people above the dream family''s ancestral star also knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Their dreams touch their forehead and dare not move.


    As if the end had come.


    Suddenly.


    A terrible and repressive breath broke out.


    Terrible cracks emerge in the starry sky.


    The sound of dragons and elephants explodes in the starry sky.


    Then, the towering Qi and blood, like a rolling torrent, rolled over.


    From the void space, tens of thousands of light-years, smashing hundreds of millions of stars


    The whole galaxy, the flood is rolling!


    The brilliance of stars is suppressed and dim!


    The shrill howl blew up!


    Then


    The sky was filled with blood clouds.


    Blood rain!


    A king, fall!


    In the crack of nothingness.


    Su Fu, who is up to nine meters tall, walks out.


    He didn''t look at the dream ancestral star.


    Even at this moment, on the ancestral star of the dream family, everyone looked at him with stupidity and horror.


    Su Fu has long been used to such eyes. Excellent people always have to bear the shocked eyes of the world.


    Young master su... The king is slaughtered!


    The dream clan was stunned.


    Young master Su really wants to buy all the orders!


    Tang Lu couldn''t close her mouth.


    Nima


    I know you are coquettish, but your coquettish has gone beyond the Galaxy!


    Su Fu stepped out.


    The void exploded.


    Across hundreds of thousands of light-years, it came out of the galaxy.


    There, an ancient Buddha lies in the starry sky.


    Huh?


    Su Fu stared at the golden bowl on the side of the ancient Buddha.


    His face suddenly became strange.


    In a golden bowl.


    Xuanmu was looking at him with a loveless face.

 Chapter 762

    Su Fu looked at the Black Peony leaning against the golden bowl. His face was a little strange.


    If you remember correctly.


    Xuanmu should have escaped with a full desire for survival?


    The current situation is a little strange.


    The Buddha in the same vein of ancient Buddha folded his hands and wore a big red cassock, with golden stripes shining on it.


    This is a king.


    The ancient Buddha was crowned king.


    In the vein of ancient Buddha, the ancient Buddha at the level of king is called the Great Buddha.


    The strength is extremely strong. In the upward world, it is called Holy Buddha. As for the strongest existence, which is comparable to the existence of heaven and man holy emperor, it is called zufo.


    The Buddha''s palms are suitable. Look at Su Fu.


    "The human holy body... Really deserves its reputation."


    Great Buddha.


    King Luyuan is dead.


    When he died, he became a king and was beheaded by a younger generation.


    The Buddha''s heart is very complicated.


    Perhaps he should treat Su Fu with the attitude of looking at his peers.


    The Terran holy body can be crowned king.


    As a giant Buddha, he knows a lot about what happened in the war of introduction. Therefore, he still knows a little about the name of the holy body.


    Su Fu''s silver hair was in disorder in the wind.


    The flesh is burly, and the terrible Qi and blood turns into a golden mist and winds around the body.


    Every cell is roaring and emitting extreme pressure.


    Look at the Giant Buddha in front of you.


    Su Fu is fearless. Although the Giant Buddha in front of him is much stronger than the king Luyuan he killed, he is even close to the level of top king.


    However, with Su Fu''s current means.


    The dream pattern array, coupled with the holy body, has no fear at all and can fight!


    In a golden bowl.


    Xuanmu''s tears are coming down.


    She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t.


    Su Fu glanced at her and found that Xuanmu couldn''t escape, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, the Xuanmu is not as valuable as the golden bowl that trapped her.


    The golden bowl... It''s a treasure with bright light.


    "Holy body, my Buddha has no malice."


    Great Buddha.


    "Without malice, send an army to attack the dream family?"


    Su Fu shook his head and sneered.


    These bald donkeys are hypocritical.


    At the beginning, the Little Buddha secretly left a treasure and didn''t hand it over. He even gave it back to Qingyi as a weapon to deal with him.


    Therefore, today''s Su Fu has no good feelings for the ancient Buddha.


    The war is over.


    What else does the Buddha want to say.


    Maybe I want to explain.


    However, Su Fu was too lazy to listen to his explanation.


    In a flash, he was far away, his body was like a rainbow, and his flesh almost smashed the surrounding void.


    "Terran holy body, passed."


    The Giant Buddha has bright eyes.


    The folded palms recite Sanskrit in the mouth. At the next moment, countless golden lotus blooms in the void.


    The body of the Giant Buddha suddenly became larger.


    In an instant, it is tens of light-years in size.


    Standing in galactic space.


    Terrible.


    Boom!


    The Buddha clapped it.


    For a moment, it seemed as if heaven and earth were oppressing.


    The power of the road is wrapped in this palm, spreading endless prestige.


    In a golden bowl.


    Xuanmu''s eyes showed a little expectation.


    Maybe


    Can this Great Buddha be crowned king and suppress the human holy body?


    However, soon, Xuanmu was desperate.


    Su Fu''s body swelled up in the face of the storm and turned into the size of dozens of light-years.


    The Great Buddha has a golden body, but Su Fu''s holy body is not weak.


    Dong!


    In the galaxy.


    Two huge monsters were thundering at each other.


    Dream ancestral star.


    A warship fell on the land of the ancestor star of the dream family.


    The strong of the three holy places are dead and injured.


    All the dangers that originally entangled the ancestors of the dream family were saved.


    The creatures on the ancestral star of the whole dream family are dull and trembling.


    The blood rain was floating, and a king fell, which shocked everyone.


    In the building.


    Mengdalong''s old face was full of tears.


    Hold on.


    Dream clan... Hold on.


    Mengdalong is really afraid that Mengzu will be destroyed in his own hands.


    Fortunately, Mr. Su appeared.


    Xiaomeng is also filled with emotion. It can only be said that Su Fu''s growth speed is beyond her imagination.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. After all, what a terrible existence Su Fu''s parents are!


    "For thousands of years, let''s open the place of secret treasure at the altar while young master Su confronts the strong enemy."


    Dream dragon road.


    Little dream shook his head.


    "There are still some things missing to open the place of secret treasures."


    Mengdalong was stunned, "what?"


    "Great dream inheritance."


    Little dream said.


    "The dream is passed on to Su Fu."


    "I have to wait for Su Fu to return."


    Mengdalong takes a deep breath. Although he doesn''t understand why Su fufei dream family can inherit the dream.


    However, yisufu can kill the king''s strength.


    He dare not have too many questions and objections.


    Mr. Su... Very fierce.


    The king was killed.


    Boom, boom!


    The leaden clouds were shaken open.


    It reveals the boundless starry sky and makes people see the terrible collision of two virtual shadows in the starry sky.


    Although hundreds of thousands of light-years away.


    Even in extragalactic wars.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, it''s like fighting thousands of miles away.


    The picture is very shocking.


    The Great Buddha collided with the holy body.


    The golden body roared and the dragon and elephant attacked.


    The collision between boxing and meat shook a terrible air wave. The wandering meteorites in the universe were shattered by the impact of the air wave.


    Some were blown up, and some were rushed out by the impact.


    Hit one star after another.


    The whole galaxy is boiling and turbulent.


    Although noisy.


    But it also added some vitality to the dead galaxy.


    Boom!


    Su Fu, like a demon, went up against the wind.


    The Buddha''s mouth was bleeding, and his golden body was cracked by Su fuhammer.


    The power of the road could not have a great impact on Su Fu''s body.


    No wonder King Luyuan will lose.


    The Terran holy body is really difficult.


    Su Fu''s body was transformed in the starry sky.


    The terrible punch shook.


    Press the Buddha.


    The Giant Buddha was beaten and bleeding. Although Su Fu also chattered gold blood from his mouth.


    However, the more you play, the more excited you are.


    Bergamot.


    When Su Fu was patted, his body shook slightly, and Su Fu punched out.


    The skull of the Buddha was almost broken by hammer.


    In a golden bowl.


    Xuanmu trembled all over.


    She may be seriously injured in the aftermath of this level of battle.


    The Terran holy body is really strong again.


    At the time of the war of introduction, the Terran holy body still struggled to seal the king, but now it seems to be able to do it with ease.


    Moreover, Xuanmu also saw it.


    Su Fu is practicing with the help of this king ancient Buddha!


    I''m afraid only the human holy body can do it.


    Su Fu laughed.


    The eyes are full of fine light.


    He punches and punches, constantly pushing out, and constantly hitting the Buddha''s palm.


    At first, Su Fu collided with him and would be knocked away for several light years.


    However, Su Fu was not discouraged and continued to fight with the Buddha.


    In the process of bombing, Su Fu is familiar with the mastery of power. Su Fu''s improvement is too fast, and it takes time to sort out and understand the detailed things of power mastery.


    And this war, just right!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Great Buddha of the ancient Buddha made Wang shocked and angry.


    His scalp was bleeding, but his anger started from his heart.


    He was used as a grindstone by the Terran holy body?


    He is a king!


    Wow.


    A bright voice resounded through the.


    A golden tin staff emerged.


    The gold ring around the tin stick was shaking and making a harsh sound.


    The tin stick was thrown out by the Buddha and knocked at Su Fu.


    A sharp knock.


    Su Fu was shocked, his mouth and nose were bleeding, as if he had been hit by a huge mountain.


    "Eighth order treasure?!"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Looking at the tin stick, his eyes were sharp and bright!


    This Buddha is much richer than King Luyuan. All the possessions of King Luyuan are three high-level treasures and several six level treasures.


    Eight steps... Not even a shadow.


    Originally, Su Fu had no hope.


    As a result, the Giant Buddha showed an eighth order treasure.


    Su Fu suddenly had a feeling that the willows were dark and the flowers were bright.


    Sure enough


    Those who pretend to be forced will not have bad luck.


    Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    He doesn''t like war anymore. He plans to make a quick decision.


    Shaking his hand, the card group emerged, and 10000 Silver Dream cards floated around his body and rotated at high speed.


    Boom!


    The fluctuation of dream pattern array spreads abruptly.


    Collided with the ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha looked cold and pointed at the flowers.


    The tin rod floated in front of him.


    "Dream tattoo master?"


    "It''s no use. I''m an ancient Buddha... All dharmas are inviolable!"


    The ancient Buddha recited Sanskrit and adhered to his mind.


    Sit in the void, motionless as a mountain.


    The ancient Buddha keeps the Buddha''s heart in one vein and will not be bewitched and affected.


    Ordinary dream tattooers are really difficult to deal with the ancient Buddha.


    But


    The Buddha may have miscalculated Su Fu''s strength.


    Su Fu is the eternal dream pattern of the five ethnic groups. His dream pattern is... An extraordinary dream pattern master.


    The ancient Buddha opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, the picture in front of me was full of hype.


    He felt that he was walking in the eighteenth floor of hell, with countless wrongs and ghosts crying and howling.


    The torment of pain seems to plunge the soul into an endless abyss.


    The yellow spring stretches across the sky, and the Buddha''s head is corroded, leaving only skeletons floating up and down.


    This is the hell of Buddha.


    Evil spirits gnaw at the Buddha''s body, devour the Buddha''s soul, slash mountains and fire, oil pot whip


    Let the ancient Buddha experience a real shock.


    Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell.


    However, if you really go to hell, your mood will fluctuate greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu picked the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at the Giant Buddha falling into a dream.


    Without hesitation, the old Yin pen was thrown out.


    The eight step old Yin pen collided with the eight step tin stick in the air.


    Su Fu crossed hundreds of millions of distances and appeared before the ancient Buddha who fell into the nightmare cycle.


    Three thousand dragon elephants emerged in the void behind them.


    Gather into a punch.


    Suddenly hit.


    The sky and earth changed color, the starry sky collapsed, and the galaxy clouds blew up.


    The Buddha suddenly woke up, and under his eyes, the blood red awn flowed, as if he had fallen into madness.


    Boom!


    However, he hasn''t made any sound yet.


    Su Fu''s fist directly crushed his head!


    The golden body of the Giant Buddha can''t bear the wrath of the human holy body.


    Su Fu blew nearly ten thousand punches in a row.


    Each punch has an invincible power, which can explode the stars.


    The golden bodies of the Giant Buddha were hammered and rotten by Su Fu.


    The immortal spirit of the Great Buddha floats from the collapsed flesh.


    At the moment, the Buddha''s state of mind is collapsing.


    He was really hammered to death by the human holy body.


    "Human holy body... Listen to me!"


    The Buddha was frightened and opened his mouth.


    However.


    Su Fu was floating with silver hair.


    The immortal spirit of the Buddha was lightly swept away, and the corners of his mouth were turned away.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen..."


    Buddha: "


    With a move from Su''s armrest, the old Yin pen roared and pierced the Buddha''s immortal spirit.


    The terrible corrosive power makes the immortal spirit of the Buddha have no ability to recover.


    The sound of howling exploded.


    Endless soul rain began to fall.


    The whole galaxy is in turmoil.


    The king died miserably with endless resentment.


    The whole galaxy seems to be carrying the meaning of boundless death.


    Su Fu was bathed in the blood rain.


    No joy, no sorrow.


    The Giant Buddha fell, leaving several treasures.


    One is an eight step tin staff, the other is the big red cassock, and the other is the golden bowl that binds the Xuanmu.


    In a golden bowl.


    The Xuanmu, leaning on the golden bowl, trembled.


    Dead again.


    Two kings sent from the three holy places.


    They all fell.


    "Terran holy body... If you act like this, the three holy places will not spare you!"


    "Kill two kings, the holy land will be aware!"


    "The dream clan can''t escape, nor can you escape."


    Xuanmu said sadly.


    Su Fu was bathed in blood rain and walked in the starry sky.


    He held the tin stick, on which powerful waves surged.


    "Eh?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    This tin stick is not the Buddha''s, and its owner is someone else.


    Feel the movement.


    Deep in the galaxy.


    A touch of red light suddenly appeared.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The little slave floated over with a black knife and a dark yellow treasure bag.


    "Cut down the consciousness in this tin stick."


    Sufu road.


    The little slave''s eyes brightened.


    The sound of horn and suona rang through.


    Ghost gas.


    Cut it off with a treasure knife.


    Suddenly, sparks splashed on the tin stick, and then a vague face emerged.


    The little slave knife waved again.


    This face was immediately cut like a watermelon and completely dissipated.


    The tin staff also completely became an ownerless thing and was collected into the xuanhuang treasure bag by Su Fu.


    Looking at the dark yellow treasure bag gradually bulging, Su Fu felt more and more successful.


    In a golden bowl.


    Xuanmu felt that the world had collapsed.


    She can''t escape at all. How can she escape in front of the human holy body that can kill the king?


    Where can I escape?


    Su Fu put away his tin stick and cassock and came to the golden bowl.


    "You come out."


    Su Fu looked at the Xuan tree in the golden bowl and said.


    "Be careful, don''t rub the golden bowl."


    Xuanmu: "


    She is a noble saint of the Xuannv family. She is gorgeous and gorgeous. She can''t compare with a golden bowl?


    Xuanmu was sad and angry, but he still accepted his life.


    Well, it''s not a shame to be captured by the human holy body.


    The skull of the king level Buddha was smashed.


    She became the king one and a half steps. What did she do?


    When the Giant Buddha falls, the golden bowl loses control, and the Xuanmu can walk out.


    Su Fu carefully picked up the golden bowl, which was a seventh order treasure.


    These Buddhas are really rich and powerful.


    Put away the golden bowl, Xuanmu looked numb waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xuanmu.


    "You go."


    Su Fu waved his hand and then played with the golden bowl seriously.


    Xuanmu was slightly stunned.


    "Just let me go?"


    This murderous Terran holy body doesn''t kill her?


    Su Fu glanced at her.


    "Hand over all your treasures and you can go."


    Sufu road.


    Xuanmu''s face turned red. She Xuanmu... Can''t she even compare with treasures?


    "There are no treasures. I gave them all to you last time."


    Xuan Mu was numb and said.


    Su Fu sighed regretfully. The woman was quite upright, much better than the little bald donkey.


    Waved his hand.


    "Then you can go, I Su Fu... Don''t kill the poor."


    Xuanmu: "


    Xuanmu was unconvinced.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "It''s good to capture me..."


    "If you let me go back, you don''t mean letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Xuanmu road.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Su Fu glanced at Xuanmu and shook his head, "no, no, you''re too weak."


    "When you become the king, I may be unparalleled. When you are unparalleled, I may become emperor. Well, even at the same level, I will hang you."


    Sufu road.


    Poof.


    Xuanmu felt an arrow pierced in his chest.


    Is it so true?


    It''s hard.


    She is so talented that the female emperor once said that she can enter the world.


    But now, she is looked down upon?


    Xuanmu also wants to go, but can she go?


    Two kings fell


    How could she escape from the Terran holy body?


    At that time, when she returns to the Xuannv nationality, she may be questioned by the ancient Buddha and the two holy places of heaven and man.


    Therefore, Xuanmu can''t escape.


    "Take me prisoner. My worth can still be exchanged for some treasures."


    Xuanmu bit his teeth.


    Su Fu frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Su Fu, the holy body of the human race, has always been a treasure obtained by ability. How can I use this immoral means?"


    Su Fuyi''s righteous words, Tao.


    Xuanmu is stagnant.


    I was shocked. What if I said such shameless words?


    Who dressed up as a pig and ate all her treasures in the tiger pit before?


    "Besides... What treasure can you be worth?"


    Su Fu asked back.


    Xuanmu''s lips stammered for a while.


    "At least it''s worth a high-level treasure..."


    "Then you''re great."


    Su Fu took a look at Xuanmu. The eight step old Yin pen in his hand revolved around his fingers and said.


    Xuanmu: "


    Xuanmu no longer speaks. Since Su Fu doesn''t like it, can she beg to be captured?


    She also has dignity!


    Turn around and the long skirt flutters.


    Then he planned to leave in the air.


    But


    Just as she had just sped out not far.


    Su Fu''s figure appeared behind her.


    Boom!


    He punched Xuanmu in the back of his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanmu looked back unbelievably.


    Gan Li is cool!


    Su Fu took Xuanmu''s fainted body, shook his head and sighed for a while.


    "What you said is very reasonable. You are worth a sixth level treasure... Alas, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. I broke my heart for this."


    Su Fu shook his head and sighed for a while.


    Then step into the galaxy.


    Across the void.


    Boom!


    Su Fu returned to the ancestral star of the dream family with Xuanmu''s shaky body.


    Hundreds of warships fell to the ground.


    The strong on the dream family ancestral star are still on alert.


    Su Fu returned to the dream city.


    He threw Xuanmu''s fainted body on the ground, rustled on the ground, and turned his head to see the dream dragon.


    "Find a place to lock her up..."


    "Let Xuannv send someone to redeem her."


    Sufu road.


    Mengdalong opened his mouth and looked shocked.


    This woman... Didn''t get out of her clutches after all?


    "Two kings... Were killed by you?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t care much about Xuanmu. He took a deep breath and asked.


    Tang Lu took a breath: "Su Fu, are you so strong?"


    Su Fu was very calm, negative hands, playing with the old Yin pen and smiled faintly.


    "Basic operation, don''t be too surprised."

 Chapter 763

    Heaven and man.


    Ancestral hall.


    In a magnificent ancestral hall, a plaque stands on it.


    Suddenly.


    A roar.


    A shrill howl came out.


    Smoke swirled.


    Click.


    A plaque suddenly burst!


    The strong man of Tianren clan guarding the ancestral temple is shocked!


    "The plaque of King Luyuan burst to pieces, and King Luyuan fell?!"


    The person in charge was very frightened.


    Falling again?!


    In the same vein of heaven and man, another king was granted.


    At the beginning of the war of introduction, the holy king of Tianbei fell, and the ancestral hall was in constant turmoil, which caused a terrible blood rain drift.


    Now, the fall of King Luyuan is not so great.


    But still can not be underestimated.


    Even if it is a powerful holy land with the same relationship between heaven and man, the king level strong person is only a hundred. Falling one is an absolute event!


    The person in charge reported the matter in a hurry.


    It is no secret that King Luyuan went to the dream family and sat down in the dream family.


    Now, the fall of King Luyuan means that things of the dream family have changed?


    It''s not just a relationship between heaven and man.


    At the moment when the Buddha fell.


    In the family land of the ancient Buddha.


    The collapse of the pagoda of the Great Buddha also attracted sideways attention.


    These pagodas are supported by the soul of the king level Buddha.


    Once the Buddha falls, the pagoda will collapse.


    The two kings of the holy land of heaven and man and the holy land of ancient Buddha fell at the same time.


    Now


    It''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream ancestral star.


    Mengdalong left the Mengzu building with Su Fu, Xiaomeng and Tang Lu.


    The original style buildings of the dream family have been destroyed. For example, today''s dream family buildings are all newly built. A disaster has greatly reduced the development of the civilization of the dream family.


    "Su Fu, you killed two kings... Will it attract the attention of the holy land?"


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu and asked solemnly.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and waved his hand.


    "Not for a short time."


    Even if you know, it will take a long time to send strong people to the holy land of heaven and man and the holy land of ancient Buddha.


    Therefore, during this period, Su Fu and his colleagues can do everything they need to do.


    Su Fu is also curious about the reason for the collapse of the dream family.


    What is the strong behind?


    There are still some unknown secrets.


    "After dealing with the affairs of the dream family, at that time, you can leave the ancestor star of the dream family with the strong ones of the dream family."


    Sufu road.


    "Why?" Xiaomeng was confused and puzzled.


    Mengdalong, who walked in the front, also suddenly turned back and shook his head.


    "Although the rest of our dream clan are not pure blood dream clan, we will not give up our ancestors! Even if we die, we will die on the ancestral star. We will live or die with the ancestral star. "


    Dream dragon road.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan.


    Some speechless.


    "The great cleansing of the alien universe has just ended, and soon, the great cleansing of the human universe will come. It is a great disaster of heaven and earth. Even if it is a king, it will be destroyed in the disaster..."


    "Relying solely on your own strength, you can''t survive this catastrophe. You will only be destroyed in the catastrophe."


    Su Fu said.


    Mengdalong was silent. With his strength, he naturally understood the end of the universe.


    Unexpectedly, this catastrophe is really coming.


    If it was before, mengdalong would never choose to leave the ancestral star of the dream family.


    But this time


    Mengdalong hesitated.


    Because the dream family has just experienced a great difficulty.


    The powerful people in the dream family are reincarnated.


    They are still babies in swaddling clothes, waiting to grow up in the nursery.


    These reincarnated powers are the hope of the dream family.


    If enough time is given, the dream family may not be able to rise again, but there is no time.


    Experienced a reincarnation, in a short time, there is no way to experience a second time.


    Even if it is a king of the world.


    Therefore, these powerful people cannot choose to reincarnate when the disaster comes.


    There is no way to get through this disaster in the way of previous cosmic ages.


    Mengdalong is a little depressed. He is really a garbage patriarch.


    The little dream was silent.


    She knew the decision was difficult.


    It is unacceptable for any race to leave the ancestral star on which it depends.


    "It''s not just you, the top strength of the Terran, who have made arrangements for the powerful races in the whole starry sky."


    "Because the disaster is aimed at the strong above the nebula, some low-level life stars are very safe. However, stars with high-level life need to fight the disaster together."


    Su Fu said that the dream family is also inevitable.


    Talk.


    The party came to a piece of ruins.


    Outside the ruins, a simple wall was built with scattered stones.


    The wall is full of holes, full of mottled traces of years.


    "This is the altar of the dream family and the entrance to the land of secret treasures."


    Dream dragon road.


    Su Fu shakes the colorful feather fan, and the stains are strange.


    The important place of the dream family is such a broken place.


    "Here, once brilliant!"


    The dream dragon looked at the altar and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    "At its peak, there were 500 Avenue Dream clouds suspended on the altar, and each Avenue Dream cloud represented a king!"


    Mengdalong feels angry and expresses his feelings directly.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk slightly when he heard the speech.


    Five hundred kings of a family are powerful and terrible.


    Today''s Terran universe, even if it gathers all the strong, it can''t get together 500 kings.


    However, there is no dream cloud on today''s dream family altar.


    Sad and miserable.


    Creak.


    Push open an old door.


    Walk into it.


    A surge of depression suddenly came from my heart.


    Let everyone feel vigilant.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes. His eyes twinkled. In a trance, he seemed to see the terrible war that had happened here.


    The fall of the king and the blood of the world.


    The altar is very large. It is a disk with a diameter of one kilometer. I don''t know what kind of stone it is, showing mottled color.


    There is a grain on the altar.


    Su Fu''s glance confirmed that this is the eternal dream pattern of the dream family!


    However, the dream pattern lost its spirit.


    There are dried blood stains in the grooves of the grain.


    Mengdalong stood outside the altar with Tang Lu.


    For the dream dragon, the altar is the holy land, the holy land of the dream family.


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng set foot on the altar.


    Walk slowly on the altar.


    Su Fu is fine. After all, he is not a dream people. In his eyes, the altar is the altar. Everything is fine.


    Instead, it''s a little dream, eyes in a trance.


    Her dream family rises and swings constantly.


    She seemed to see the dense virtual shadows, which were all predecessors of the dream family, lingering around her body and whispering in her ears.


    Finally, Su Fu and Xiao Meng came to the center of the altar.


    The whole altar, if suspended in the air, looks down.


    In fact, it is a round dream card engraved with lines.


    The position where Su Fu and Xiao Meng stand is the beginning of the dream pattern.


    That is the first point of writing.


    Take this point as the center to develop dream patterns all over the whole card.


    "What is the secret treasure land of the dream family?"


    Su Fu was curious.


    Little dream is sinking, and she becomes much more serious.


    "In that war of annihilation of the dream family, the strong fell down countless times. The king was granted and the whole world fell. Most of them chose reincarnation, and some fell completely... And in that war, the place of the secret treasure was completely closed to prevent it from being opened by the enemy."


    Little dream said.


    "The place of secret treasure is the core of the dream family. The complete dream family eternal dream pattern you want is also inside."


    "In order not to let the enemy open the secret treasure land, I fled the galaxy with the fragments of the ancestral star of the dream family and the inheritance of the great dream, fled to the starry sky, and finally became reincarnated on the earth..."


    She narrated the past slowly.


    Su Fu listened carefully.


    Because of the sleeping reincarnation of Xiaomeng, the earth has undergone great changes. The catastrophe began and entered a period of rapid development of civilization.


    In fact, sometimes, Su Fu feels that it doesn''t seem like an accident.


    It''s like there''s a big hand pushing everything.


    Su Fuchen.


    The earth is the arrangement of parents. Is the collapse of the dream family''s ancestral star also related to parents?


    Su Fu was lost in thought.


    Xiaomeng took out the "key" she got from the demon battlefield and one of the "keys" to open the secret treasure land.


    "Su Fu, great dream inheritance."


    Little dream said.


    The key in Xiaomeng''s hand is actually a pot of blood.


    Bright red blood, full of activity and energy.


    The master of blood must be a very powerful existence.


    Su Fu took out the black card and handed it to Xiaomeng.


    The inheritance of big dream is in the black card.


    Xiaomeng took the black card and put it in the center of the altar.


    Then, pour the jar upside down, Hua la


    Blood poured out of the jar, like soft mud, slowly trickling down.


    When the first drop of blood touches the altar.


    The fresh blood seemed to boil.


    Every factor in the blood is active enough to drink stimulants.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the blood spread quickly and moved around.


    Throughout the altar.


    Hum


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng soared into the air.


    They stared in amazement.


    It seemed that an invisible hand fell slowly, clicked and twisted the black card.


    It''s like the key twisted the lock.


    Terrible energy, suddenly released.


    Su Fu moved in front of Xiaomeng in an instant.


    The holy body is open.


    The flesh swelled to nine meters.


    In the face of the released energy, the horror blood boils.


    However


    The energy is vented.


    Su Fu''s blood seemed to fall into a cold silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless white light.


    Su Fu saw two familiar figures, one big and one small, a little dull.


    Aren''t these two fuzzy and dull figures in black card space?


    Why are you here.


    Little dream is on the side of Su Fu.


    The petite body is also full of surprise.


    In her previous life and this life, she also came to the secret treasure land of the dream family for the first time. She is also a little strange here.


    Two wooden figures are also waving to Xiaomeng.


    Su Fu scattered the holy body, recovered his normal body, and walked forward with a little dream.


    Su Fu stared at two wooden figures and seemed to find that they were very different from those in his memory.


    A dull figure seems to have a God.


    The two figures kept moving forward.


    Leading Su Fu and Xiaomeng to the depths.


    Su Fu looked at the two dull figures, and his face suddenly became a little strange.


    "Mengzi..."


    He raised his head and rolled his eyes when he was concentrating on following the dull little mengton.


    "You can call me a little dream, or you can call me a dream for thousands of years, Mengzi... It sounds strange."


    Little dream has no good airway.


    In the place of opening the secret treasure, can you be serious?


    Su Fu smiled.


    Raise your hand and rub it on Xiaomeng''s fat face.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the two dull figures and took a deep breath.


    "Look at those two figures..."


    Su Fu said to Xiaomeng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think these two figures... One big and one small, very much like me and you?"


    Sufu road.


    Little dream was stunned.


    Then he stared at the big and small figures.


    Took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Xiaomeng looked up at Su Fu.


    Stretch out your little hand and hold Su Fu''s big hand


    I felt an incredible feeling.


    "Really... A little like?!"


    Su Fu was also shocked.


    He always thought who those two dull figures were.


    He even guessed that these two dull figures were the virtual shadows left by his parents.


    Because my mother is very delicate. Every attachment is related to black card.


    However, the result is quite different from his guess.


    These two dull figures are not parents at all.


    It''s the shadow of him and Xiaomeng!


    It seems to be beyond the distance of time and space and engraved here.


    Who can do all this


    Perhaps only his mysterious father!


    Su Fu thought a lot at this moment


    Little dream is also very dull.


    Su Fu didn''t say it was OK. When he said so, little mengton felt creepy.


    Is this a nightmare?


    Xiaomeng trembled and quickly broke away from Su Fu''s big hand.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    "Mengzi, I''m really hammering now..."


    "Look at those two figures. Do they look like a father holding his daughter?"


    Su Fu laughed.


    Xiaomeng was still a little frightened. She was interrupted by Su Fu.


    Suddenly relaxed.


    Gave Su Fu a white eye and Xiao Meng puffed up his cheeks.


    Are you a pig?


    The pace of the wooden figure is faster and faster.


    The white light around is speeding faster and faster, like time flowing!


    One door after another of the great dream opens.


    Su Fu didn''t know how many doors he had passed through.


    Finally, everything in front of me stopped.


    Su Fu and Xiao Meng float in the void.


    Look at the picture in front of you.


    There


    It''s an altar.


    As like as two peas of the dream clan.


    However, there are dense dream clouds floating on the altar.


    According to the dream dragon, each dream cloud represents this king.


    This is the altar of the dream family when it was the most powerful.


    In the altar.


    A figure with a bent back sat upright.


    Suddenly.


    The bent figure raised his head and smiled on his wrinkled face.


    Two dreams on his forehead, drooping.


    He looked weak because of his old age.


    "Here we are."


    This figure, facing the figure of Su Fu and Xiaomeng, slowly opened his mouth.


    The voice is very kind.


    Xiaomeng''s body shook violently. Su Fu didn''t know who the old man of the dream family was.


    "This is... The Heavenly Master of our family!"


    Xiaomeng''s lips are trembling.


    She actually saw master Meng at this moment!


    The Heavenly Master of the dream family!


    As one of the five ethnic groups, Mengzu naturally has a Heavenly Master''s realm!


    It is not surprising that the origin race of dream pattern was born as a Heavenly Master.


    However, in Xiaomeng''s memory, the Heavenly Master of the dream family... Disappeared very early.


    It was the fall of Mengtian master that led to the decline of Mengzu.


    Little dream didn''t expect to see Heavenly Master Meng in the secret treasure land.


    Master Meng, Su Fu is also very moved.


    The founder of dream pattern.


    From the first cosmic age to the fourth cosmic age, you can fight against the Empire!


    Xiaomeng''s eyes are wet.


    I want to cry.


    The old man waved.


    Little mengdun appeared beside the old man, who gently stroked little mengdun''s head, gentle and kind.


    "Children, don''t cry. The dream family will never die. As long as the universe exists, the dream family will never die. I will always be by your side."


    Master Meng said.


    It''s a little obscure.


    Su Fu has an intuition. There must be some big secrets in it.


    Master Meng comforted Xiaomeng and his eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "The power of time and space is really magical. It can make you and me meet across time and space."


    Master Meng looked at Su Fu and smiled.


    "Senior."


    Su Fu bowed down. For such a great power, we still have to maintain our respect.


    "You are as polite as your father."


    Master Meng smiled.


    "What I promised your father I would give you."


    Master Meng smiled.


    "It''s useless to me now. I hope you can make good use of it."


    Words fall.


    Master Meng flexed his fingers.


    Su Fu''s eyes.


    The dense dream pattern is like a blooming chrysanthemum, and each petal becomes a dream pattern.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s mind suddenly fell into the ocean of dream patterns.


    It seems to see the origin and development of dream patterns.


    The Heavenly Master stripped the lines from the rules of the universe and inherited them with dreams as the medium.


    Su helped his back, and the dots gathered by the barbarian dream pattern began to wriggle.


    Later, the barbarian dream patterns spread all over the body, reflecting each other with the Dragon dream patterns.


    The dream patterns given by master Meng also fell. They wrapped around Su Fu''s body like an octopus, swallowing and wrapping Su Fu. The winding was airtight.


    The permanent dream patterns and remnant patterns of the dream family originally owned by Su Fu are also improving rapidly.


    Little dream looked at Su Fu wrapped by dream grain.


    Suddenly some don''t know what to say.


    Xiaomeng also wants to get opportunities and improve his strength in the secret treasure land.


    Now it seems that


    This place of secret treasure has become Su Fu''s opportunity.


    The great dream was inherited and cut off by Su Fu. Now even the place of secret treasure has made Su Fu.


    Little dream is a little congested.


    Master Meng touched Xiaomeng''s head and smiled gently.


    Boom.


    In the turbid eyes, it seemed as if the universe was collapsing.


    Little dream looked at it, and then his head seemed to explode.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Buddha holy land.


    Wanfo temple.


    In the endless pagodas.


    A figure slowly opened his eyes and the flowers fell.


    The chanting of thousands of Buddhas resounded around him.


    This is a powerful Buddha.


    The whole body is empty and disillusioned, as if it is located in time and space.


    "Dream clan..."


    The Buddha whispered, bent his fingers and threw out a Buddha bead, which ran through the starry sky and roared out to the galaxy where the ancestor star of the dream family was located.


    Then there was silence.


    Xuannv holy land.


    Nvdi mountain.


    Towering above a high mountain in the clouds.


    There is a steaming spring rolling.


    In the green spring water, the dense air is misty, with graceful posture, splashing and swaying in the water.


    The empress sang a song.


    The slender finger touched a drop of water, the orchid finger was like twisting the red dust, and the water droplets were like Buddha beads, breaking open the starry sky and flying straight to the ancestor star of the dream family.

 Chapter 764

    Su Fu felt like he had a long dream.


    However, he didn''t have much impression of this dream. In short, in a hazy way, the broken eternal dream pattern of the dream family was repaired completely.


    Soon he woke up.


    He opened his eyes and lay on the altar.


    Heavenly Master Meng looked at him kindly and gently.


    The little dream floats on one side, like being wrapped by bubbles. Many dream clouds completely envelop the little dream.


    "Little dream, she..."


    Sue helped her up, rubbed her neck and said.


    "She is accepting the inheritance of the ancestors of the dream family... When the disaster comes, the dream family should choose how to go in the future."


    "Xiaomeng, as the hope of the dream family in the future, will lead the dream family to open up a new world."


    Master Meng said.


    The dream Heavenly Master floats in the air, the white robe hunting makes a sound, and the dream touch on his forehead floats slightly.


    His body radiated light, something like a dream.


    "Senior... Who caused the collapse of the dream family?"


    "Once the dream family was strong, why did such a big change happen? The ancestral star collapsed and the strong fell. Today''s dream family has declined to become a third rate force in the universe... "


    Sufu road.


    This is the question he has always wanted to ask.


    Master Meng shook his head with a smile. His eyes were deep and turbid.


    It seems that there are cosmic stars circulating in the starry sky.


    "It is not the will of the universal rules that destroys the dream family. You will know later..."


    Master Meng said.


    "If you can see your father, he will tell you that I don''t want to say now."


    Obviously, master Meng didn''t want to tell Su Fu the real reason.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Don''t say if you don''t want to... Is master Meng so capricious?


    There was speculation in his mind.


    It is likely that the will of the rules of the universe will destroy the dream family, but now it seems that it is not.


    Is it the blackened dream master?


    However, the tone of Heavenly Master Meng doesn''t sound like it.


    As for the three holy places, it is unlikely.


    The three holy places have only been born recently, and it is impossible to destroy the dream family.


    Su Fu was full of doubts, but master Meng didn''t say, and he didn''t have any way.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ancestral altar of the dream family.


    The dream dragon looked at the glittering light, as if a holy beam of light rushed into the altar in the sky, full of tears.


    Not just him.


    All the dreamers in the ancestral star of the dream family were shocked and tearful when they saw the brilliance emitted from the altar. They knelt on the ground and their hearts were full of hope and moved.


    Their mouths are still constantly telling and praying.


    Tang Lu didn''t quite understand the mentality of the dream people.


    Looking at the dream dragon kneeling on the ground, I was at a loss.


    However, after careful thinking, she understood.


    Just like the original earth, it encountered all kinds of disasters.


    If it were not for Su Fu, let the earth still have hope, perhaps today''s earth would have been reduced to ruins in the starry sky.


    It was a feeling of hope.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror resounded through the.


    Out of the galaxy.


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang through.


    A Buddha bead galloped.


    A drop of water roared.


    The two turned into streamers, passed rapidly, and suddenly appeared outside the galaxy of the dream ancestor star.


    Hum


    Soon.


    The Buddha beads burst.


    In the Buddha beads, it seems that a Buddha has been bred. The Buddha''s palms are folded, and there are thousands of colorful rays behind him.


    The water drops splashed and turned into a water man. The water man is graceful and beautiful.


    They move in the starry sky and look at each other.


    "Zufo, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The water man smiled at the Buddha.


    "So is the female emperor. She is still beautiful."


    The Buddha smiled.


    Although the two are not real, the breath they emit is also powerful to the extreme.


    It belongs to the kind of people who can''t breathe at all.


    The female emperor smiled, then raised her hand and relaxed her hand in the starry sky.


    Starlight.


    Then, a picture like an aurora appeared in the starry sky.


    In the picture, it is the picture of the battle between Su Fu and the Giant Buddha.


    "This son is the human holy body?"


    The empress said.


    The Buddha is also united and his eyes are burning.


    "Our goal is not the human holy body, but the dream family."


    "We feel the smell of dream tears."


    Zufo road.


    The female emperor was like a hair made of water floating in the starry sky. She looked into the galaxy, looked directly through millions of light-years, and saw the tetrahedral dream ancestral stars.


    "The ancestor star of the dream family, the place where the dream originated."


    The female emperor sighed.


    After that, zufo and the female emperor crossed the galaxy barrier and stepped into it.


    Boom!


    These two great beings came.


    The whole galaxy trembled violently.


    The Star River collapses and the stars fall, causing both heaven and earth to tremble.


    The ancestor star of the dream family suffered a terrible impact for a moment


    Kneeling in front of the altar, the tearful dream dragon was suddenly shocked. He raised his head and looked out of the starry sky.


    After all, he is a half step king. He is still very sensitive to danger.


    "What a terrible smell... Damn it, there is a supreme presence in the three holy places!"


    The dream dragon was frightened.


    The terrible existence of this coming can destroy the ancestral star of the dream family!


    They can''t stop it at all.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The dream dragon looked up dully.


    The lead cloud of the dream ancestral star broke open.


    Behind the clouds.


    Two great bodies emerged.


    An ancient Golden Buddha and a female emperor made of water.


    The two figures stand proudly in the starry sky, eclipsing the ancestor stars of the whole dream family, and the heaven and earth have lost their brilliance.


    In the dream building.


    When he woke up leisurely, the Xuanmu who was doubting life trembled.


    She quickly lay down in front of the window and could see the terrible virtual shadow of the female emperor in the starry sky.


    "Emperor!"


    Xuanmu''s lips were trembling.


    It surprised the Emperor


    What the hell happened on the dream clan ancestral star?!


    Not only the female emperor, but also the zufo.


    The ancestral Buddhas of ancient Buddhas are immeasurable in strength. How can it be imagined that such existence has crossed hundreds of millions of light-years?


    Hum


    The two figures shrink rapidly.


    Soon.


    The female emperor and the Ancestor Buddha turned into normal people and fell on the ancestor star of the dream family.


    They restrained their breath like mortals.


    When they walked, they stepped out step by step, like the stars changing, shrinking to an inch, and suddenly appeared outside the altar.


    The dream dragon shook.


    Tang Lu also instantly entered a state of alert.


    "Dreamland, no admittance!"


    Dream dragon spirit burst.


    Eyes full of determination.


    Now, he wants to use his life to protect the dignity of the dream family!


    Tang Lu''s eyes twinkled.


    Raise your hand and draw a dream card in the void.


    Dream patterns are engraved into the dream card, and then the dream card is activated.


    Boom, boom!


    Around Tang Lu''s body


    There are hundreds of divine anger crossbows!


    Tang Lu, who has entered the venerable level, is becoming more and more powerful. The dream patterns she can engrave are no longer limited to heat weapons, and even some advanced treasures can be engraved through dream patterns.


    Mengdalong glanced at Tang Lu in surprise.


    The woman brought back by mengqianqiu seems to be a genius!


    "Eh?"


    The female emperor made of water glanced at Tang Lu.


    "Your soul is strange."


    The empress said.


    Her eyes seemed to see through the essence.


    "You are destined to be my Buddha. Would you like to convert to my ancient Buddha?"


    Zufo looked at Tang Lu, recited the Buddha''s name and said.


    "You big head ghost!"


    Tang Lu perceived and manipulated hundreds of divine anger crossbows, and her eyes were burning.


    Since Su Fu and Xiao Meng in the altar will attract the attention of the existence of these two statues, it shows that what happened in the altar is absolutely important.


    Boom!


    Tang Lu felt a move.


    He waved his hand violently.


    Among the hundred divine anger crossbows, the divine crossbow burst out.


    Of course, the divine anger crossbow built by Tang Lu is weaker than the real divine anger crossbow.


    However, there are such means at the venerable level. If the perception is infinite, Tang Lu can win the title of venerable for the first time!


    "Hahaha..."


    "You''re a bald donkey. You don''t even let a little girl go. Have you been rejected?"


    The empress smiled.


    She took one step and suddenly endless spray swept through.


    Wow.


    Every crossbow broke into dross and fly ash.


    Zufo was not angry.


    "Dream tears, come out... The secret of reincarnation has been hidden for so long, it''s time to take it out and communicate with each other."


    The female emperor said, this woman is very strong.


    The dream dragon''s body trembled.


    Dream tears, that is the name of dream family dream Heavenly Master!


    The purpose of these strong men is to dream the Heavenly Master?!


    "Defend the glory of the dream family to the death!"


    Mengdalong bit his teeth.


    Step out.


    Boom!


    The strength of half step sealing the king broke out to the extreme.


    The female emperor glanced at the dream dragon.


    She didn''t mean to kill him. She just nodded gently.


    Mengdalong knelt down on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The terrible pressure and oppression made him almost have no strength to look up.


    The irresistible force made his skin seem congested.


    Tang Lu was also out of breath.


    "Tut tut... Like the human holy body, you come from the place of origin."


    The female emperor came to Tang Lu, and her watery fingers gently crossed Tang Lu''s cheek.


    Tang Lu bit her teeth.


    In the palm of his hand, a golden dream card emerged.


    Then, suddenly activated.


    A golden roller pistol emerged.


    There is a terrible condensation of extinction energy at the muzzle.


    Tang Lu lifted up and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    A burst of light burst out.


    To pierce the female emperor''s eyebrows.


    However, if there are ripples in the center of the empress''s eyebrows, you can''t enter inch by inch


    "It''s really a noble soul. It''s interesting that it can resist the authority of the emperor and the creatures in the place of origin."


    The empress said.


    Put your finger on Tang Lu''s shoulder.


    Tang Lu also knelt on the ground like a dream dragon.


    Then she looked up and looked at the altar.


    The light beam of the altar soared into the sky, bright and dazzling.


    "Dream tears."


    The empress spoke.


    The sound gradually turned cold.


    The ancestral Buddha''s eyes are burning, and the colorful glow is scattered behind him.


    Their authority pounded the altar as if to tear it apart.


    Suddenly.


    In the bright brilliance, a figure walks out of it.


    It was a gentle figure, thin and tall, with silver hair dancing in the wind.


    Holding the colorful feather fan in your hand, you are graceful and graceful.


    Su Fu walked out of the altar and looked at the female emperor and the Buddha with a light smile.


    Although the two are only separated, the pressure on Su Fu is more terrible and powerful than the ordinary king.


    Female emperor and zufo


    That is not weaker than the mysterious existence of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Who has lived for countless years.


    "Are you the Terran holy body?"


    The female emperor smiled and looked at Su Fu. The eyes made of water were made of colored glass.


    "Yes, sister."


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and smiled.


    The smile on the empress''s face gradually disappeared.


    "What did you do to the saint of my Xuannv line?"


    The empress said.


    Su Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the female emperor would ask such a question.


    "Well... Captured her and traded her for treasure."


    Sufu road.


    As an honest man, Su Fu never hid his true thoughts.


    The female emperor is speechless.


    The saint of Xuannv''s line is incomparably young. Any man will salivate when he sees it. As a result, the holy body in front of him is just a captive and used to exchange it for a treasure


    Is the saint so cheap?


    "The human holy body and the dream family are less involved. It has nothing to do with you. Leave..."


    The empress said.


    Su Fu was stunned. He was ready to fight. Unexpectedly, the female emperor asked him to leave.


    The female emperor seems to speak better than the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    If it is the holy emperor of heaven and man, I''m afraid he will be beaten and killed when I see him.


    Unfortunately


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "Master Meng said, let me stop you..."


    Sufu road.


    "The human holy body, the reincarnation method of the dream family, is the key to get through this disaster. Aren''t you curious?"


    "With the law of reincarnation, you can be safely reincarnated to the next universe, and you can live happily and carefree."


    The empress looked at Su Fu and said with deep meaning.


    "Can we explore together?"


    The empress invited.


    Su Fu smiled and waved the feather fan in his hand.


    "The secret of reincarnation applies to the dream family, not necessarily to us. Besides... The current human family is not afraid of great disaster. If there is a great disaster, breaking is..."


    Sufu road.


    The female emperor narrowed her eyes, and the zufo also took a deep look at Su Fu.


    Talking and laughing.


    Su Fu has walked out of the altar to Tang Lu.


    Tang Lu only felt relieved by the pressure on her.


    Because Su Fu''s body blocked all the pressure for her.


    The dream dragon was also paralyzed on the ground, sweating all over.


    Su Fu smiled calmly under the pressure of the female emperor.


    "The Terran holy body really deserves its reputation."


    The empress smiled.


    The Female Emperor didn''t break in. She was curious about Su Fu.


    "Since the current human race does not need the secret of reincarnation, don''t stop the emperor from obtaining the secret of reincarnation. You don''t need it, doesn''t mean we don''t need it."


    The female emperor smiled and said that her body was close to Su Fu.


    Their faces almost stick together.


    "No, the elder said, let me stop you."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Then there''s no way to talk.


    The female emperor sighed and raised her palm.


    Su Fu naturally raised his palm.


    Boom!


    The palms of the two collided


    The ground under Su Fu''s feet cracked, and his flesh suddenly swelled to nine meters. Every green tendon was twisted, like a dragon, ferocious and terrible.


    However, the empress moved forward lightly.


    Promote Su Fu''s continuous retreat.


    Even if Su Fu''s body broke out with extreme strength, he still couldn''t stop it.


    Finally.


    Su Fu''s footsteps slammed down.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of silver dream cards suddenly flew out of the altar.


    Silver light is flourishing.


    Dream cards form a dream pattern array.


    Su Fu''s spirit suddenly soared, and his silver hair danced.


    Unexpectedly, he fought against the female emperor.


    The empress floated down.


    Su Fu was breathing heavily, and his back was high, like a fierce beast.


    But, at least, it''s blocked.


    Although the female emperor and the zufo are not like the ghost of the holy emperor last time, they have the combat power to grant the king, because that time, the holy emperor separated his soul.


    So there is no match.


    The female emperor and zufo this time are just randomly differentiated forces.


    It can only be regarded as an ordinary King level.


    However, the explosive power made Su Fudang very difficult.


    After all, it is the female emperor and the zufo who have 100% perfect control over power. Even if they are only separated, they can burst out power far beyond their own strength.


    "Why? The dream family is already weak. Do you want to completely bury the fourth universe with the secret of reincarnation?"


    Asked the empress.


    "The dream family has no strong man who can reincarnate. If the disaster comes, all of them will die."


    "The other Party chose to destroy the dream family at the end of the cosmic age and force the strong ones of the dream family to reincarnate early, so that you can completely bury the fourth cosmic age."


    "Why?"


    The empress said.


    Her words were obviously not with Su Fu.


    But with master Meng.


    Su Fu frowned.


    From the female emperor''s mouth, I seem to know something wonderful.


    The collapse of the dream family is dominated by someone. The female emperor and the zufo seem to know it.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The empress looked at Su Fu and said nothing.


    Zufo has always been silent.


    "Who destroyed the dream family?"


    Su Fu asked again.


    The female emperor still didn''t answer.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the other party, Su Fu has not known the qualification of such secret sympathies.


    Su Fu exhaled.


    It''s been underestimated.


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, he''ll know sooner or later.


    However, Su Fu felt that he was not a magnanimous person, even a small bellied chicken. Since the Female Emperor didn''t say, he would stop the female emperor even if he risked his life.


    Sue raised her hand.


    One dream pattern array after another floats up.


    Wrapped around Su Fu''s body.


    The female emperor and the Buddha walked deep into the altar.


    Suddenly.


    In front of them was Su Fu.


    Dream patterns converge to form a sword of dream patterns.


    There are strange dream patterns on the sword.


    Dream clan, dragon clan, barbarian clan, fairy clan


    Plus the incomplete ghost dream pattern.


    The five patterns gather together to form a dream pattern sword.


    It seems that chaos is beginning to open, as if it is going to make a breakthrough.


    The void around Mengwen sword is constantly collapsing.


    The female emperor suddenly became vigilant.


    Looked at Su Fu.


    The dream pattern sword formed by the convergence of five patterns is still terrible.


    Such means of attack and cutting are simply appalling.


    Even the female emperor has never heard of it. The dream patterns of the five nationalities gather together.


    Of course, by Su Fu''s means, the sword formed by these five patterns is terrible, but it doesn''t scare them.


    Holding the sword of dream pattern, Su Fu stopped in front of the zufo and the female emperor.


    "Since you know that I am the holy body of the human race..."


    "Do you know what is the strongest of my Terran holy body?"


    Su Fu looked at the female emperor and zufo and said.


    The empress was stunned.


    Zufo was speechless.


    Is the human holy body the strongest... Not the flesh?


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth.


    "My strongest... Is the background."


    Background?


    The female emperor and zufo were stunned.


    Far away.


    Tang Lu and mengdalong were also stunned.


    In the endless altar beam.


    The dream master, who broke the dream clouds into the little dream body one after another, was also sluggish and lost his smile.


    Outside the altar.


    In the confused eyes of the female emperor and zufo.


    The dream pattern sword in Su Fu''s hand did not cut to the female emperor or the ancient Buddha.


    Instead, throw it high.


    In an instant, it radiated colorful brilliance and plunged into the void.


    "A cloud piercing sword, thousands of troops and horses come to meet!"


    Boom!


    The sword shines brightly.


    The next moment.


    Clouds swirled and a void emerged.


    Then, from the void, there was a terrible smell, and many strong people crossed out.


    A god of war in gold armor, holding a gold sword, walked out slowly.


    The terrible existence of a beard, and the emptiness of the whole body is collapsed by the impact of Qi and blood.


    A strong man with hair like a wandering snake wriggles out of the sky.


    A lone boat, swaying out.


    The breath of the world is steaming.


    Four unparalleled statues emerge one after another.


    The entire ancestral star of the dream family was almost crushed by the power of the world.


    Female emperor and zufo: "

 Chapter 765

    Tang Lu was stunned.


    Mengdalong was also stunned.


    The colorless long sword shoots like a void. The power contained in the sword is incomparably powerful, as if it could erase the world.


    However, such a sword.


    Su Fu did not cut to the female emperor, nor did he cut to the ancestral Buddha.


    Instead, it cuts into the void.


    As a flare.


    Void black hole rolling.


    The terrible smell filled the world.


    From the black hole, four strong men came out slowly.


    The world is shaking, and the ancestor stars of the dream family are shaking. It''s some unbearable shaking.


    The dream people on the ancestral star raised their hands and knelt on the ground, trembling.


    It''s terrible


    Four immortals came at the same time


    What are you doing?!


    The most speechless are the female emperor and the zufo.


    They never thought


    What the Terran holy body is best at is calling people?!


    Moreover, it''s not an ordinary person. You call an ordinary king or something. The female emperor and the ancestral Buddha are not afraid at all.


    However, as soon as the Terran holy body is called... It is called four unparalleled, and that kind of familiar authority.


    They are all at the level of the king of heaven.


    Zufo folded his hands and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Before they came, they knew about the human holy body, but they didn''t pay attention to the human holy body at all.


    They are really standing at the top of the universe.


    The Terran holy body is only a child, has not grown up, and is only a venerable level.


    A mere venerable level, worthy of their attention and care?!


    Then they know now.


    This Terran holy body... Is really awesome!


    In the void.


    The sound of laughter exploded.


    "Who dares to bully me?!"


    The smell of terror exploded.


    The king of man walks out of chaos, the void collapses and collapses constantly.


    The Mantian King''s eyes were vigorous, and chaos seemed to linger around him.


    A flash of sword light came, and the terrible sword Qi seemed to cut the stars in half.


    "How dare anyone bully my Decepticon disciple in the Terran universe?!"


    Jingtian sword means to be overbearing, terrible and unparalleled.


    It surprised the world.


    A lone boat teetered.


    Before sitting in the boat, the old man qingdeng bent his back and slowly opened his mouth: "who dares to bully me?"


    The demon king''s head was soft and his hair was shaking.


    He trampled on the starry sky and stopped talking.


    He was wondering what to say.


    It seems inappropriate to say anything.


    Finally, the demon king''s hair was flying.


    "Hahaha! Who dares to bully my uncle''s grandson?! Who dares to bully my demon king''s big nephew! "


    In the void, the sound of vibration rang through.


    Zufo and the female emperor: "


    What''s the special... What''s the background?!


    Mengdalong was stunned and rustled down to inhale the air conditioner.


    Grandson of the heavenly king, disciple of the heavenly king, disciple of the heavenly king, nephew of the heavenly king


    This is the real big man!


    Su Fuman''s hair was shaking and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    He held the colorful feather fan and shook it gently.


    She looked directly at the female emperor and zufo in the distance, and picked up the corners of her mouth slightly.


    Dare to belittle the holy body of others?


    The female emperor and zufo retreated in an instant.


    Both looked very strange.


    Speechless to the extreme


    No wonder the holy emperor of heaven and man will suffer in the hands of the human holy body. It''s terrible.


    This is the strongest background in the world!


    The four unparalleled kings of the Terran have unclear involvement with Su Fu.


    In order not to attract the attention of the four unparalleled kings, the female emperor and the zufo hid their accomplishments and came as an ordinary king.


    As a result


    They had all lied to the four immortals.


    However, it never occurred to me that because it provoked the human holy body, it provoked all the four immortals.


    The king of heaven is burning with eyes.


    Staring at the female emperor and zufo, the corners of his mouth smiled with meaning.


    "You two, long time no see. What''s the matter? Bullying me is the grandson of the king of heaven? I like someone''s face... Isn''t it easy to use? "


    Pretty king.


    It''s Manhao!


    The female emperor''s body made of water took a deep breath.


    As for the tyrant and the demon king, the Female Emperor didn''t care much.


    Because the female emperor was not familiar with the two.


    Instead, the rickety old man sitting on the top of the rickety boat made the female emperor''s eyes complicated in an instant.


    Qingdeng old man is also very emotional.


    He rehearsed 10000 situations of meeting the female emperor.


    However, I never thought that he and the female emperor would meet in this way.


    The two people have crossed countless years. Now they actually meet in this way.


    Both are emotionally complex.


    "Qingdeng..."


    On the water like face of the female emperor, her lips pursed and whispered.


    Old man qingdeng coughed.


    Raised the bronze lamp and said faintly, "female emperor, I haven''t seen it for a long time... The style is still the same. Today, I came here to seek justice for future generations, not others."


    The empress was stunned.


    You heartless and unreasonable lover.


    Fang Changsheng, demon king and man king all narrowed their eyes.


    These two people are fishy.


    Soon, the female emperor glanced at the old man qingdeng indifferently.


    A cosmic age is about to collapse.


    This man is as indifferent as ever.


    Was that handsome and gorgeous man tortured by years into such a ghost?


    Think of Su Fu''s treatment of Xuannv saints.


    The female emperor immediately hated it.


    "It must be you, the mortal holy body who suffered thousands of knives, who brought the elegant green lights into a straight man of steel."


    Su Fu: "??"


    It''s none of my business, Su Gang. Oh, no, Su Shengti


    Fang Changsheng holds the golden sword and squints.


    The female emperor and zufo arrived separately. They really didn''t expect it.


    These two old things, like the holy emperor of heaven and man, are hidden in the big world they have opened up.


    It''s really hard to find without coordinates.


    Fang Changsheng now controls the Xinghe divine court. If he wants to attack the remaining evils of the universe, he must find the coordinates of the big world.


    I had a headache.


    Now it''s better to find the separation of the female emperor and the zufo directly.


    Now the coordinates are promising.


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    When their four great statues appeared here, they naturally guessed something.


    In the altar of the dream family, there is a powerful atmosphere.


    That''s the smell of dream master.


    The female emperor and zufo came for the dream Heavenly Master.


    In other words, it is for the reincarnation of the dream family.


    The method of reincarnation is really attractive.


    Even the unparalleled king is also excited. After all, with the law of reincarnation, you can live another life.


    however.


    Fang Changsheng does not covet it.


    The law of reincarnation applies to the dream family, not necessarily to other races.


    Therefore, it is not reliable to place hope and this ethereal method of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng fell instantly.


    After Su Fu, the golden armor was sonorous, and the eyes glanced at the female emperor and the Ancestor Buddha.


    The Mantian king was still in the starry sky, looking around the broken dream family ancestral star, a burst of emotion.


    Has the dream family, once brilliant enough to cover the Terran universe, also fallen into a dead silence?


    Those familiar dreamers, old and stubborn, have disappeared.


    The female emperor and zufo are fearless.


    Even in the face of four unparalleled statues, they still remain calm and calm.


    Terrans are still very reasonable. They shouldn''t take their separation.


    "Since the ancestor star of the dream family is so busy today, we will visit another day..."


    Zufo spoke.


    He looked into the dazzling altar.


    The next moment, he sighed.


    Buddha''s light is boundless, and Sanskrit chants.


    I''m leaving here.


    The empress didn''t look at the altar or anyone else. She just stared at the green lamp sitting at the top of the boat with complex and resentful eyes. Then she also planned to leave.


    They''re just separated.


    Fang Changsheng and others came to the real body. It was... Shameless.


    Neither of them can beat any of the four.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    When Su Fu was around, Fang Changsheng smiled.


    He was holding a cigarette in his mouth. After the fire was ignited, the smoke was thin in his mouth and nose.


    "Ben Wang, let you go?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "Zufo, the king is destined to Buddha. Can you talk to me?"


    "Empress, qingdeng misses you so much that you can talk to him?"


    Fang Changsheng chuckled.


    The golden sword soared into the sky.


    The sword Qi dropped and twisted the void around the ancestor star of the dream family.


    Stopped zufo and the female emperor from leaving.


    Zufo: "


    The female emperor and the Green Lantern: "


    In fact, the female emperor and zufo didn''t quite understand what Fang Changsheng wanted to leave them.


    However, they felt Fang Changsheng''s eagerness.


    The ancestral Buddha folded his palms and the Buddha''s light was full: "Amitabha, the new king of heaven, you and I will not offend the river..."


    The female emperor also snorted coldly.


    Step into the air.


    He wanted to leave.


    Fang Changsheng shook the ash and smiled faintly.


    "Bully our immortal apprentice and return the well water without offending the river?"


    "Stay."


    "Go to Xinghe shenting headquarters with me for tea."


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng laughed.


    As the new king of heaven, his energy and spirit are in full power and invincible.


    Zufo was furious.


    However.


    He is just a separate body. Is He Fang Changsheng''s opponent when the real body comes.


    Directly blocked by Fang Changsheng''s sword Qi prison.


    The female emperor scolded loudly, turned into drops and wanted to leave.


    However.


    Fang Changsheng''s sword spirit was suddenly shrouded in the prison, blocking the female emperor.


    In prison, the female emperor was angry and wronged.


    "Green Lantern! This man deceived me! "


    Fang Changsheng raised his eyebrows, hesitated and looked at the old man qingdeng.


    On a lonely boat.


    The old man sighed.


    "You deceived me first..."


    When the empress heard the speech, she was struck by lightning.


    She took a deep breath and burst into tears in her delicate body made of water.


    "Qingdeng... Even if my Xuanyu can''t survive the cosmic disaster, I will die with you!"


    The female emperor said sadly.


    She is magnificent and gorgeous. She is the female emperor of an era. In the heart of qingdeng, she can''t compare with a man!


    Boom!


    The female emperor''s separation exploded!


    A touch of immortal spirit in the water drop, blow it up!


    However, Fang Changsheng held his hand tightly.


    Prison blockade.


    Gather the water drops again, and they are very round.


    Even if it explodes, Fang Changsheng can still find the big world where Xuannv is with the help of breath.


    Zufo has incarnated into angry Buddha.


    This time, they were planted.


    The first confrontation with the current Terran, they were completely defeated!


    Boom!


    The zufo incarnated into a Buddha bead and burst into thousands of wood dregs.


    however.


    Fang Changsheng also clenched his palm.


    He collected the fragments of zufo''s body.


    As the separation of zufo and the female emperor, how can there be no mystery?


    Even if it''s just a breath, it also leaves cause and effect, and you can find the big world.


    Fang Changsheng held his left and right hands.


    He raised his left hand. In his left hand, there was a drop of water misted in the dense air.


    In the water drop, it seems to reflect a big world.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes coagulated, as if to see through the water droplets.


    However, at this look, Fang Changsheng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    In drops of water.


    It is a Wangqing pool, in which the dense air is hazy and uncertain, and the jade body is horizontal, which is looming in it.


    Fang Changsheng''s nostrils were open and his old face was slightly red.


    "Shameless."


    Fang Changsheng spat to himself.


    Empress: "


    Fang Changsheng took another look.


    As for the beads of zufo, Fang Changsheng has no interest.


    Put away the water drops and Buddha beads containing causal connection.


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu on the altar.


    Looking at Su Fu''s more vigorous dream pattern breath.


    Fang Changsheng picked up his mouth with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "The dream pattern of the dream family is complete?"


    Fang Changsheng asked.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "It was a little unexpected."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    "It''s rare that you came to the dream family and didn''t do much."


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    That''s right.


    Compared with the previous war of receiving and guiding, Su Fu really kept a low profile on this trip to the dream family.


    Just kill some half step kings and two kings.


    "Keep a low profile. Look at me. I have the strength of the king of heaven. Am I proud?"


    Fang Changsheng took a puff of smoke and said with a smile.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes.


    Far away.


    Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang and qingdeng old man also fell one after another.


    Fang Changsheng looked at the old man qingdeng and seemed to look away with a guilty conscience.


    He didn''t mean it.


    "Good boy, it''s amazing that the female emperor and zufo... These two old things are not easy to suffer."


    The pretty King laughed.


    The female emperor and zufo, like the holy emperor of heaven and man, are mysterious and powerful.


    The combat power is even stronger than the king of heaven. It''s natural to dare to claim the emperor''s territory and the ancestor''s territory.


    "You continue your activities. The ancestor star of the dream family has not come for a long time. The once brilliant ancestor star of the dream family, where thousands of families come to worship, has now become such a broken ruins. Grandpa, I also have some feelings in my heart."


    The pretty King sighed.


    Mengdalong was on the other side and saw you crowned kings. Although he was very excited, he was also a little dejected after listening to the words of man Tianwang.


    "Grandpa, do you know how the dream family was destroyed?"


    Su helped Qidao.


    The king shook his head.


    "I can guess a little, but it''s not clear. When the dream family was destroyed, I was sleeping in the God devil battlefield."


    Said the king of heaven.


    The old man qingdeng and the demon king seemed to know something, but they didn''t speak.


    Master Meng didn''t tell Su Fu, so they didn''t intervene more.


    The old man sat in front of the boat.


    Looked at the altar.


    The altar radiated bright brilliance.


    Soon.


    A vague figure came out slowly.


    White robe and white hat, the skirt is natural and unrestrained, and the whole body emits light, just like a remnant soul, which should dissipate with the wind at any time.


    Dream master!


    Qingdeng old man, mantianwang and others narrowed their eyes.


    "It''s rare for an old friend to visit..."


    Master Meng smiled.


    When mengdalong saw Mengtian master, his body stiffened first, and then he knelt down on the ground excitedly, with tears rustling down.


    "Heavenly Master!"


    The dream dragon burst into tears.


    As the patriarch, he was under great pressure. Now he saw the pillar of the clan. Mengdalong''s grievances were all vented.


    Fang Changsheng looked at the Heavenly Master Meng and narrowed his eyes.


    He took a puff of smoke.


    He doesn''t like the temperament of master Meng.


    It''s so much like the bastard Sue helped his father.


    Mantian king and old man qingdeng talked a lot with master Meng.


    Although the demon king is a descendant, he also had a good relationship with Mengtian master when he rose up.


    It''s also very high.


    As for Fang Changsheng, he did nothing and smoked one cigarette after another.


    Although smoking is harmful to health, he has now become the king of the world. He can smoke ten cigarettes together and never die in his life.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t see Master Meng.


    However, Heavenly Master Meng found Fang Changsheng.


    "You are the new king of heaven, Fang Changsheng?"


    Heavenly Master Meng said kindly.


    Fang Changsheng put out the smoke and nodded slightly.


    "What a pity..."


    Heavenly Master Meng looked at Fang Changsheng and sighed.


    "The man chatted with me. He once talked about your eternal life. It''s a pity that now..."


    Master Meng said.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "What''s a pity? It doesn''t matter whether Chengdu becomes Chengdu or not. Before the general trend, there''s no idle mother."


    "If you can do it, you can do it naturally, but if you can''t, it''s no use worrying."


    "It''s that guy. What is he planning? For so long, there is no shadow... "


    Fang Changsheng said.


    The first two sentences are OK, free and easy.


    The last sentence is full of sadness, like an abandoned little resentful woman.


    Master Meng smiled.


    "This mentality is very good!"


    "As for the whereabouts of that man, you will soon know..."


    Master Meng smiled.


    "In the fourth cosmic age, no one can be alone. All we can do is try our best to survive the storm."


    The dream master whispered.


    Fang Changsheng was also stunned.


    On the other side, Su Fu listened vaguely.


    Suddenly.


    He sensed a powerful wave from the altar.


    Turn sharply.


    There, a petite figure walked out of it.


    "Done."


    Master Meng smiled.


    The words fell and his body began to blur.


    The lingering power of time and space seems to begin to dissipate.


    Mantianwang, qingdeng old man and others were extremely complex. They looked at the dreammaster whose body began to blur and sighed.


    Little dream came out.


    Heavenly Master Meng looked at Xiaomeng''s eyes with incomparable kindness and hope.


    Later.


    Quietly turned into stars and scattered.


    When Xiaomeng saw the scattered dream master, a little sad color appeared on his face, but after sadness, his eyes became more and more firm.


    Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng, but his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Xiaomeng''s strength has not improved too much.


    Just from the venerable level, he stepped into the half step of being king.


    With this strength, Su Fu can sling with one hand.


    The dream Heavenly Master made a great inheritance, and the result was improved so much?


    If you face the cosmic cleansing, Xiaomeng''s strength


    Proper cannon fodder.


    Master Meng said that Xiaomeng inherited all the inheritance of the ancestors of the dream family.


    As a result... Just a little higher?


    Xiaomeng stood up and the sadness in her big eyes disappeared.


    Feeling Su Fu''s eyes, he turned and looked over.


    "Your eyes tell me... You seem inflated?"


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and squinted and smiled.


    "I Su Fu... Have always been very inflated."


    "Oh."


    Little dream sneered.


    "How dare you fight?"


    Now it''s Sufu''s turn to be stunned.


    Who the hell?!


    "Fight!"


    Su Fu is fearless.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu and glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    The king touched his beard, squinted and smiled happily, with a few schadenfreudes in his smile.


    The old man qingdeng and the demon king wanted to talk and stop.

 Chapter 766

    After passing on the little dream, the strength did not rise too much, but the mentality seems to be very inflated.


    Su Fu looked at Xiao Meng and squinted.


    Trying to fight him.


    However, Su Fu is not stupid. He sees the looks of mantianwang and others.


    Among them... There must be something fishy.


    Seeing this expression, Su Fu knew that things were definitely not that simple.


    It seems that the promotion of Xiaomeng is not superficial.


    "Still fighting?"


    Xiao Meng looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu smiled and said what he said was tantamount to pouring out water.


    Besides, he has great confidence in himself. He will fight whenever he wants. What''s his fear?


    Far away.


    The strong men such as the man king and the demon king stood and watched with great interest.


    They looked at Su Fu and Xiao Meng, who were competing against each other, smiling rather than smiling.


    The altar of the dream family returned to its dilapidated appearance. Black card bounced out of the and sped back to Su Fu''s hands.


    The black card was a little hot. Su Fu looked up and down and found that the black card had not changed much. He was also relieved.


    Put away the black card.


    Xiaomeng''s body floated and fell on the other end of the altar.


    Su Fu was standing on the other side of the altar, facing Xiaomeng from afar.


    The wind blew and made a turn in the center of the altar.


    Mengdalong, Tang Lu and mantianwang stood by and watched.


    Su Fu looked at Xiao Meng.


    Although his intuition made him feel that things were not that simple.


    Su Fu is the holy body of the human race. He can be crowned king.


    It can be said that today''s Su Fu is definitely the strongest and invincible under the king.


    But Xiaomeng is incredibly confident that he can fight with him?


    "I won''t show mercy? Don''t blame me for crying later. "


    Su Fu looked at Xiao Meng and smiled.


    Little dream touched the dance, looked at Su Fu, narrowed his small eyes, and a sneer hung on his fleshy face.


    Who is crying? I don''t know yet!


    Boom!


    No more nonsense.


    Su Fu moved, and his body shape disappeared in place. The distance from the altar was not far, but in an instant, Su Fu appeared from the other end of the altar to the end where Xiaomeng stood.


    On the flesh, the terrible power of Qi and blood soared.


    The stones on the altar of oppression seem to have been crushed.


    Little dream raised his hand, the dream family is eternal, the dream patterns are crisscross, and the eyes of the dream family are dreamy.


    Then


    With the interleaving, waves spread out.


    Su Fu is familiar with this fluctuation.


    Is a means of dreaming.


    Xiaomeng plans to let Su Fu dream?


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Mengzi, I''m afraid you forgot. I''m also a dream tattooer."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Ten thousand silver dream cards appear all over the body.


    His hands beat and the eyes of the dream family opened.


    Su Fu actually has the means of the dream family. The means of the two are quite similar. When Su Fu stepped into the path of cultivation, he was actually the guide of Xiaomeng.


    The number of paths between the two is very similar.


    Boom!


    Dream patterns crisscross and collide over the altar.


    Su Fu doesn''t use the flesh to bully people. He also uses the means of dream patterns.


    It has to be said that after the inheritance of Xiaomeng, the level of Mengwen has improved a lot. It is even up and down with Su Fu. Obviously, it has also reached the level of Tianpin Mengwen.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, it has been inherited by many ancestors of the dream family, including a big man like master Meng.


    Therefore, it''s normal to reach the level of Tianpin dream tattoo master. Of course, if you want to be a Heavenly Master, it''s a fool''s dream.


    Therefore, the collision between the two Tianpin dream tattooers happened at this moment.


    Dream patterns crisscross, collide and entangle with each other.


    This is an exchange of understanding of dream patterns.


    What they compete with each other is the control and familiarity of Mengwen, and so on.


    Outside the altar.


    People also watched with interest.


    Of course, the antithesis of Mengwen master is very gorgeous and mysterious. Many people can''t understand it.


    As a native of the earth, Tang Lu has experienced the baptism of the dream card era. Naturally, she can understand it. Even this war has a great impact on and improvement of her dream pattern level.


    As the head of the dream clan, mengdalong naturally understands it.


    When they see the move, they break it down.


    Build dream patterns out of thin air to pull each other into dreams.


    As long as who falls into a nightmare, it means who loses.


    In fact, under this collision, Su Fu seemed to have little effect even if his physical body reached the degree of holy body.


    Because dreaming is no matter how strong your body is.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand dream lines rise from the ground.


    Little dream has bright eyes.


    Su Fu also smiled.


    Xiaomeng can be said to have watched him grow up. Once he could only look up to the big man of the dream family, now he can compete with him. It''s really unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of bombardment is gorgeous, but it is a little boring.


    Fang Changsheng watched it for a long time and was a little boring.


    Tang Lu is familiar with each other. On earth, Fang Changsheng is also a great master.


    "Master Fang, who do you think can win between Su Fu and Meng?"


    Tang Lu is very curious.


    Because she really can''t see the final result of the battle at this level.


    Fang Changsheng has a cigarette in his mouth and hasn''t lit it yet.


    As soon as Tang Lu''s eyes brightened, she took out a dream card. The dream card glittered and turned into a golden revolver.


    "Elder Fang, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Fang Changsheng squinted at Tang Lu.


    Tang Lu took a revolver to Fang Changsheng''s cigarette money.


    Snap!


    Fire.


    The smoke lit up.


    Fang Changsheng: "


    Lighting a cigarette can still show the operation. However, he is still very satisfied. Tang Lu is a girl with much higher ideological consciousness than Su Fu.


    have boundless prospects.


    Fang Changsheng took a cigarette and began to comment on the war.


    "If according to common sense, there is no suspense about this war. Su Fu''s boy has the holy body. Coupled with the dream pattern level of Tianpin dream pattern master, the girl of the dream family must not be Su Fu''s opponent."


    "If he is on the battlefield of gods and demons, or in the alien universe, Su Fu is basically a sure winner."


    "But this war, in the dream clan ancestral star, in the Terran universe."


    "Tang wench... Do you know what is the strongest of the Terran?"


    Fang Changsheng asked with a meaningful smile.


    "The strongest Terran?"


    Tang Lu was stunned.


    "Is it elder Fang you?"


    When Fang Changsheng heard the speech, he was choked by the smoke and coughed dry.


    The girl''s flattery almost choked him to death.


    "Don''t sell off, the most powerful of the Terran... Is the cosmic dream ruins."


    On the other side, the old man qingdeng smiled.


    Tang Lu was stunned.


    Cosmic dream ruins?!


    She was shocked. Indeed, the most powerful thing of the Terran is the dream world that covers the whole Terran universe and is constructed one-to-one.


    Dream market is actually a big dream.


    "Do you know how the dream ruins came from?"


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    "According to the official statement, the dream market is jointly built by Xinghai company and many top dream tattooers of the Terran."


    "However, this is only an official statement. How much data does a dream market of Nuo University cover? How can a dream enveloping the whole human universe be so simple?"


    "Without the action of the Heavenly Master level dream tattoo master, it is impossible to make the dream market run. What''s more, the dream market... Also deprives some cosmic rules and will!"


    "Those means are the creation of heaven and earth."


    Fang Changsheng was filled with emotion.


    Mantianwang and others obviously know these secrets, and their emotions are much more complex.


    Tang Lu is not stupid, combined with your unparalleled emotions before.


    Her eyes were frozen.


    "Is this cosmic dream ruins... Created by master Meng?"


    "It can''t be said that it was created. The dream market mainly gathers the wisdom of many top dream tattooers in the Terran universe, but this huge dream network... Must have a master brain to control."


    "And this brain is the dream master."


    "In other words, it is the incarnation of Heavenly Master Meng as the center of the dream market."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Hiss!


    Tang Lu was shocked, her pores tightened and her scalp numbed.


    This news is really shocking.


    The universal dream ruins of Terrans are controlled by... Dream master!


    What is the role of the cosmic dream ruins?


    It not only reduces the distance of hundreds of millions of light-years in the universe, but also shortens the contact and communication between people, races and races, and major forces to the extreme, but also enables the human race to grow rapidly and cultivate many strong people in the exchange of such information explosion!


    You know.


    Every time the cosmic will destroys a cosmic age, the strong will become weaker and weaker in the new cosmic age civilization.


    In the first cosmic age, the great emperors competed with each other.


    In the second cosmic age, all the great emperors disappeared, and the world sealed the king and competed for the front.


    In the third cosmic age, it was reduced to the era of king.


    In the fourth cosmic age, it should have been completely weakened, and the Terrans will become very rare even to be kings.


    However, because of the dream ruins of the universe, the strength of the Terran has developed rapidly and is not too weak.


    If we say the fourth cosmic age, what is the biggest change.


    Maybe it''s the cosmic dream ruins!


    It greatly shortens the time and cost of Terran training the strong.


    It also gives Terrans a huge advantage in the confrontation with the alien universe.


    "So..."


    Fang Changsheng took a puff of smoke, which burned to the butt.


    "The most powerful inheritance obtained by the girl of the dream family... Is not the strength of the dream pattern, nor the level of the Tianpin dream pattern master, but... The control of the cosmic dream ruins!"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    The control of the cosmic dream ruins?!


    Tang Lu was stunned.


    Think with your toes. We all know how overbearing this ability is.


    "Do you know... In the face of the coming cosmic cleansing and robbery, where is the strength of the Terran against the disaster and robbery?"


    The Green Lantern sits on the boat and opens slowly.


    Tang Lu stared.


    "The biggest confidence is actually the dream ruins."


    "The universal dream ruins of the Terran universe is the foundation to fight against the catastrophe..."


    The Green Lantern smiled.


    "So, if the dream girl doesn''t use this ability, it''s OK. If she does, Su Fu may suffer some losses."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The little dream floats over the altar.


    Dream patterns crisscross.


    Just comparing the ability of Mengwen, Xiaomeng is really weak against Su Fu.


    After all, Su Fu is a man engraved with five dream patterns.


    Except that the eternal dream patterns of the ghost family have not been collected completely, other dream patterns have reached the level of complete eternal dream patterns.


    Su Fu can be said to be the darling of Mengwen.


    Compare the means of dream pattern. Xiaomeng is no match.


    Just when the little dream is about to lose its support.


    Falling into the dream of cultivating love and courage carefully constructed by Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng snorted proudly.


    Later.


    Su Fu felt a world standing behind the little dream.


    His dreams poured in like the water of a lake into a vast ocean.


    There are not too many ripples.


    Xiaomeng smiles all over her face, and her fleshy little hands beat in the void.


    Su Fu suddenly felt that his will was pulled into the dream ruins.


    In the dream market, Su Fu couldn''t resist completely and let Xiao Meng rub it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar.


    Dream lines fluctuate and disperse.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and sat on the ground with a blue face.


    The little dream is falling and giggling.


    She was very happy to see Su Fu eat flat. In other words, Su Fu can expand during this period of time. Eating a flat properly is conducive to physical and mental health.


    On Mengwen and combat effectiveness, Xiaomeng is really not as good as Su Fu.


    However, he has obtained the inheritance of the dream master and has the ability to control the dream ruins.


    It is still possible to adjust Sufu into the dream ruins.


    Su Fu is not stupid. He knows what''s going on.


    Of course, he was also shocked. It turned out that the dream ruins had such a deep connection with the dream family.


    He didn''t take it too seriously. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who bullies who throws out the little purple dragon, the old Yin pen and the noisy ghost bride.


    The collection of eternal dream patterns of dream family is complete.


    Also saved Xiaomeng and Tang Lu.


    Su Fu''s purpose of coming to Mengzu Zuxing on this trip was also successfully completed.


    Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang and others walked on the ancestral star of the dream family for a while.


    They were almost ready to leave.


    After all, there are still many trivial things to deal with in the Terran universe.


    Su Fu did not choose to stay long.


    Xiaomeng is now the principal of the dream family.


    It also issued an order to let the strong on the ancestral star of the whole dream family migrate away from the ancestral star of the dream family, leave the dream family galaxy, meet with the strong of many races of the human race, and jointly fight the upcoming cosmic cleansing.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge warship flew into the air.


    The cold metallic luster reflects the cold brilliance under the light of the star.


    Among warships.


    The ancestral stars of the dream family, the strong ones above the nebula, all converge in it.


    Those who left behind the ancestral star were only under the nebula and some strong dreamers who had not achieved cultivation. At least, they did not turn the dreamer ancestral star into a dead star and left some vitality.


    The warship also specially opened up a baby cabin for the reincarnated powers of the dream family.


    Mengdalong stood at the entrance of the warship and watched the ancestral star of Mengzu become smaller and smaller in his eyes.


    His mood was complex, and his tears were whirling and blurred.


    The cosmic cleansing is inevitable.


    The dream family has lost the best time for reincarnation. Therefore, for today''s dream family, it is time for life and death.


    As for the reincarnation secret of the female emperor and the Buddha.


    Dream dragon doesn''t know much.


    Xiaomeng didn''t get much information about the secret of reincarnation in the inheritance, so the secret of reincarnation may have become a legend.


    Only pure blood dream clan can rely on the instinct in memory to reincarnate.


    When Su Fu returned to the capital of China with the warship under his control.


    A depressing atmosphere suddenly emerged.


    With the emergence of this repressive atmosphere, every strong man in the Terran universe turns pale.


    This feeling is not strange to them. It was also so depressed before the great cleansing of the alien universe came.


    Above the building.


    Man Tianwang was wearing beach pants, carrying his hands and staring at the distance.


    He raised his hand and felt the restless energy in the air.


    The Reiki particles in the universe are becoming more and more rich. However, this is not a good thing.


    This is the return of aura before the disaster.


    With the change of the cosmic age, the concentration of Reiki particles in the cosmic age is decreasing, which also leads to the reduction of the number of strong people.


    Now, the aura is back, which is more like a carnival before the disaster.


    The entire Terran universe has entered an unprecedented state of alert.


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    As the dominant force in the human universe, Xinghe shenting, led by Fang Changsheng, has finally begun to act.


    God ape king, Hetu king and other decisive kings were ordered to take command of the war.


    Gather the army and cross the Terran universe.


    Beidou domain.


    The Lord of the Beidou shenchao solemnly appeared to welcome the army of Xinghe shenting.


    The owner of the blue family also led the strong men of the blue family and called them into the army.


    The stars trembled as the army passed.


    In the Big Dipper domain, the war broke out.


    A wormhole in time and space was hit.


    After the wormhole, there are two big worlds!


    In the Big Dipper domain, there are two ancient human families and the remaining evil families of the universe.


    Among these big families, the number of Kings is close to six, forming a big world.


    However.


    Fang Changsheng''s intention of expedition is obvious.


    He wants to clean up all the remaining evil families before the cosmic cleansing begins.


    Even if it can''t be cleaned up, it should be under his control.


    How did these remaining evils fight? The will of Xinghe divine court.


    The kings of these big families abandoned their families.


    All the creatures of the big family were captured.


    Fang Changsheng specially cleared out the stars of life to detain the remaining sins of these big families.


    Su Fu returned to the capital of China.


    Fang Changsheng contacted him through the cosmic dream ruins.


    "Huangquan people remember?"


    In the cosmic dream market, Fang Changsheng lies in a holiday villa and talks with Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Huangquan, of course he knows.


    At the beginning of the earth''s change, the huangquan family was granted the king, and the body was destroyed. Only the immortal spirit escaped, fell into a deep sleep and was on the verge of death.


    Caused a great sensation.


    "Well, let you solve the huangquan clan. You take the army and flatten the huangquan clan."


    Fang Changsheng wrote lightly.


    "This restless race will come the most, and there is no guarantee of what these remaining evils will do when the great cleansing comes."


    "Just in time, you can go back to earth in the gap between the elimination of the huangquan clan."


    "The great cleansing is coming, and the change of the earth... Should be over soon¡°


    "To tell the truth, I haven''t understood what secrets the earth is hiding, but I always have an intuition that there is an unclear connection between the earth''s changes and disasters."


    "I don''t know what situation your parents set on the earth. Think about it... Our long life is really a failure."


    Fang Changsheng smoked and smiled, with a sad tone.


    Su Fu immediately didn''t know what to answer.


    Comfort, it doesn''t seem quite right.


    "Go ahead. As a Young Marshal, when you come back from the suppression of the huangquan clan, we should also fight against the three holy places."


    Fang Changsheng, Tao.


    Su Fu nodded and his eyes twinkled.


    "By the way, I haven''t found the news of the ghost king you asked me to find. His news disappeared in the God devil battlefield, as if it had been deliberately erased..."


    Suddenly, Fang Changsheng became serious and said something.


    The trace of Xiaomeng leaving is easy to find, but the trace of the ghost King seems to evaporate out of thin air.


    Fang Changsheng felt something strange.


    "You can let the girl of the dream family connect with the universe dream market to find it. If the corpse ghost king is still in the Terran universe, the girl of the dream family will certainly find it. If it is not in the Terran universe... There is no need to find it. It should have been blasted by the disaster of big cleaning."


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Can''t Fang Changsheng find the trace of the corpse ghost king?


    The trail of the corpse ghost Wang an in the demon battlefield was deliberately erased?


    Who is it?


    Su Fu frowned and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 767

    Out of the cosmic dream ruins.


    Su Futuan sat in the palace of the divine Dynasty.


    Today, Su Fu''s status has risen because of Fang Changsheng''s identity.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t rely on background and strength, his status is also very high.


    Originally, Fang Changsheng was the marshal of the East Imperial City, and Su Fu was known as the Young Marshal. Now, Fang Changsheng has become the master of the Xinghe divine court.


    Su Fu''s identity and status naturally became higher.


    He even had his own palace in the capital of China.


    Su Fu frowned.


    He is still thinking about what Fang Changsheng said.


    The trace of the corpse ghost king was erased?


    Who is it?


    Shook his head and now thought, Su Fu really didn''t think of it, because the object that can be guessed is not easy to lock.


    He got up and left the palace.


    He found Xiaomeng. Now as the leader of the dream family, Xiaomeng began to adapt after bringing the strong of the dream family to the capital of the kingdom of China.


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others came one after another.


    The eyes of these people were a little hot. Su Fu was stunned. When he thought about it, he knew what was going on.


    "Su Fu, marshal asked us to lead the troops to attack the remaining evils. How about that? When do you start? "


    Yan Beige''s eyes are burning.


    He didn''t go back to the cosmos firm to inherit his billions of assets, just to be able to participate in this battle?


    Making money or something, how can you fight and kill to be interesting?


    "You go and assemble the army."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Yan beige and Zuo Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Situ ye, Luo Nan and others came one after another when they heard the news.


    A group of people soon went to assemble the army.


    Su Fu found Xiaomeng.


    Tang Lu was arranged by Fang Changsheng to go to the treasure Pavilion. A special strong man taught Tang Lu to know the treasure.


    Tang Lu broke through to the venerable level this time, which was amazing.


    She can show any treasure she sees.


    Although, the higher the grade, the more powerful the treasure will appear.


    But this means... It''s really terrible!


    Xiaomeng looked at Su Fu and was a little confused.


    "Going to conquer the remaining evils of the universe?"


    Xiaomeng asked.


    "Yes, fight the huangquan people..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "It''s the suchar Khan family."


    Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened slightly. At the beginning, Xiaomeng still remembered that loss. If it wasn''t for Su Ma''s attachment, he would suffer a great loss in that war.


    "Together?" Su Fu asked.


    Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes, and the lovely dream touch on her forehead trembled slightly.


    "That''s necessary!"


    Su Fu found a place to sit down.


    "Besides, I need your help."


    "You don''t have part of the control ability of the cosmic dream ruins now. Help me find someone."


    Sufu road.


    "Looking for someone?" Xiaomeng became serious.


    Now that Su Fu has opened this mouth, it shows that the person he is looking for should be very important to Su Fu.


    "The corpse ghost king, originally an miesheng, is the strong man of the holy wing human race. He has obtained the inheritance of the ghost race and has ghost dream patterns. I need a complete ghost dream pattern on him."


    Su Fu said.


    He didn''t hide his purpose.


    "King level?"


    Xiaomeng took a breath.


    Now Su Fu is chasing after the king level?


    "No problem, but it will take some time."


    Little dream said.


    Today, she is still adapting to her ability. Mengtianshi incarnates the cosmic dream market, and Xiaomeng has the ability to control the cosmic dream market.


    However, this ability is not achieved overnight. It needs continuous adaptation and enhancement.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Xiaomeng floats up. Today''s Xiaomeng is 1.5 meters tall. It''s not suitable to sit on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    If Su Fu opens the holy body and is 1.9 meters tall, that''s OK.


    However, Su Fu, who did not open the holy body, was 1.8 meters tall and thin. He was wearing a brocade robe and jade belt. He was like a handsome rich childe. Xiaomeng was not suitable to sit on Su Fu''s shoulder again.


    It''s the cat''s mother, lying on Su Fu''s shoulder, especially harmonious.


    The cat mother seemed to notice Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    The cat''s nose twitched slightly and its tail shook.


    He gave a groan.


    Me, pussy, the first cute pet!


    Out of the hall, Tang Lu, who got the news, hurried over.


    "Su Fu, are you going to fight? You must call me. My body is going moldy! "


    Tang Lu''s eyes exuded a fine light and said.


    As a battle fanatic, she needs to fight!


    "Assemble and set out."


    Su Fu laughed.


    Moo!


    The horn sounded, and the deafening sound rang through everyone''s mind.


    The bluestone square outside the palace is supreme, and the strong are densely standing.


    They are the elite of the capital of China.


    After the incident on the God devil battlefield ended, countless strong men were liberated, and Fang Changsheng took the post and turned his goal to the internal worries of the Terran.


    That is, the target is targeted at the remaining sins of the universe in the Terran universe.


    Those elite liberators are not idle. They are all alive and ready to fight.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others assembled a good army.


    One predator warship after another landed on bluestone square.


    The armies of the star realm and the immortal realm stepped into the warships one after another.


    The warship soared into the air.


    Su Fu didn''t have any clothes. He was still dressed in white, holding a feather fan and being polite.


    Beside him, followed by two half step kings, Changhe venerable and sunset venerable.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also followed him one after another.


    Xiao Meng and Tang Lu can''t help smacking at Su Fu''s power.


    They were all curious about what Su Fu had experienced.


    After inquiring with Yan beige, I heard that Su Fu was shining in the magic battlefield and restricted area.


    Even in the war, he rushed into the nihilistic battlefield and fought with the king.


    It''s all dizzy.


    Especially Tang Lu, who is also a man on earth, how can the gap be so big?!


    Compared with Su Fuyi, Tang Lu thought she was rubbish.


    Within a new generation of predator warships.


    Luo Nan sat in the control position. She was wearing glasses and her eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "The star map coordinates are determined and the interstellar crossing begins."


    Luonan road.


    Then lornan pressed the thruster.


    A jet of blue fire.


    A wave of terror burst forth.


    The warship sped out and pierced the void.


    Warships followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The Milky way.


    The Milky way is the capital of China.


    The whole country was boiling over.


    The Lord personally bathed and dressed himself, put on gorgeous clothes, and led all the officials of the capital to the road of stars.


    Many officials have some doubts and don''t quite understand what the Lord''s action is for.


    The starry sky vibrates.


    The officials of the Galactic divine Dynasty, their eyes stagnated, and a breath that made them feel extreme fear fluctuated.


    In the void, every inch trembles.


    One, two, three


    Hundreds of top warships in the universe, predator warships, emerged.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The officials sucked in the air conditioner.


    Even the Galactic emperor, who has made psychological preparations to welcome, is shocked.


    You know, this kind of predator warship is extremely expensive. The whole galactic God Dynasty can afford one at most, but there are hundreds in front of us.


    All officials were shocked. Who is this?


    Because the head of state didn''t disclose it to them in advance, they don''t know who the upcoming big people are.


    Boom!


    A warship landed.


    The hatch is open.


    Figures walked out of the warships.


    The leader is a young man, dressed in jade, with a white cat lying on his shoulder, silver hair, messy in the wind, handsome face, white skin, and full of divine brilliance.


    Just one look, as if to make people fall deeply.


    The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty trembled when he saw this figure.


    All the officials were puzzled because the figure looked familiar.


    "Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty, have you seen Young Marshal!"


    The Lord knelt on one knee, his head bowed, a little excited and said.


    "Lord, you and I don''t have to share so much. We don''t know each other."


    The young man chuckled.


    At the moment, many of the officials have recognized Su Fu.


    "It''s the demon of blue mercury!"


    "He''s back?"


    "The evil spirit of blue mercury, Lord su... Coerced the army back? To destroy my galactic dynasty? "


    "Are you a pig? The relationship between the Lord and the Soviet demon king is obviously very good! Destroy you big head! "


    ¡­¡­


    The officials muttered excitedly.


    Most of these officials are in the starry sky. Only a few are immortal masters. They are quite distinguished in the divine Dynasty.


    However.


    From among the warships, figures walked out one after another.


    In the starry sky, the immortal Lord is almost in piles


    Officials: "


    The officials sadly found that their strength was almost at the bottom in the eyes of these strong people.


    The Galactic Lord also took a deep breath.


    "Young Marshal Su, after receiving the news that you are coming, I will bring all the officials of the divine court to meet you immediately. If you are negligent, please forgive me."


    The Galactic Lord is afraid.


    This army can destroy the Galactic Dynasty in almost minutes.


    In fact, as the earth began to change and various forces settled in the galaxy, the Galactic LORD already felt some difficulty.


    Today, his position in the galaxy is nothing at all.


    Many great powers and kings have sent many to settle in the solar system where blue mercury is located.


    Other stars in the solar system have almost become a hot spot.


    Su Fu waved his hand and glanced at the officials.


    He didn''t care much about it. In fact, the contradiction with the Galactic divine Dynasty was not big. At the beginning, the huangquan people invaded the earth, and the Lord also did his best to help resist.


    Su Fu is a grateful person.


    "Uncle Ji, we are all from the galaxy, so we don''t have to be so divided. I came back this time to conquer the huangquan family."


    Sufu road.


    "When the huangquan clan attacked me, I still remember the revenge. Su Fu has no other skills. He has a first-class ability to bear revenge."


    Su Fu smiled.


    The Galactic Lord was sweating.


    "Young Marshal, don''t worry, the galaxy God is up and down, and absolutely cooperate with Young Marshal!"


    The Lord of the country.


    Full of desire for survival.


    At the beginning, the Lord knew that Su Fu would be extraordinary. However, he didn''t expect that Su Fu had grown to the level that he looked up to in just a few years.


    Young Marshal of Xinghe shenting!


    What a terrible position!


    As for Su Fu''s strength, although it is only at the venerable level, it is basically crushing the Lord of the country.


    The army settled in the Galactic Dynasty.


    The Lord of state will also present the situation in the galaxy and Sufu Daoming.


    Some hidden cosmic evils, large and small, have emerged one after another.


    Some powerful forces have also sent strong people to settle in the solar system.


    "How has the earth changed?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "The change of blue mercury... Is great!"


    Take a deep breath from the Lord of the Milky way God Dynasty.


    "Because of the change of blue mercury, the time velocity on it is also very different... The external time has only passed a year or two, but the time velocity on earth has reached ten times the cosmic time, and this velocity is still expanding!"


    "Today''s blue mercury has expanded to a great extent, and almost all of the original solar system has been occupied by blue mercury. However, as blue mercury becomes larger, the solar system also expands. Now half and a half of the Milky way is included by the solar system."


    The Lord of the Milky way God Dynasty smiled bitterly.


    He was the Lord of the divine Dynasty, and he was also oppressed.


    "However, the change of blue mercury has brought huge benefits... Now many big forces have sent Tianjiao to practice on blue mercury. Now the practice quota of blue mercury has been fried to a sky high price!"


    "Because the effect of cultivation is real. Now on blue mercury, many Tianjiao have reached the level of venerable, and the number of immortal masters is at least tens of thousands! And these are demons! "


    The Lord of the galaxy was filled with emotion.


    Once an insignificant life star, in a short time, it has become a blessed place.


    Who could have thought of that.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty was stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes. He knew what Su Fu meant.


    "No, no... these big forces are not stupid. After all, blue mercury is the hometown of Young Marshal. Now the name of Young Marshal has been passed on in the universe... No force dares to offend Young Marshal, but..."


    The Galactic Lord hesitated for a moment.


    Su raised his eyebrows and said, "but what?"


    "However, recently... Many powerful forces have settled in the solar system. Those forces, not the forces of the human universe, have suddenly emerged. I sent someone to inquire. They call themselves... The three holy places."


    The main road of the galaxy.


    These three holy places are incomparable and powerful.


    The number of Kings is very large, half step, and the number of venerable level is even more shocking.


    "Three holy places again..."


    Su Fu''s face began to ponder.


    "No problem... These guys can''t jump for long."


    "Uncle Ji, do you have any information about the huangquan family?"


    Su Fu thought and asked.


    The Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty shook his head: "the huangquan nationality has always been very low-key after the first day of the first lunar new year. Among the many remaining evil forces that jumped out, there is no huangquan nationality."


    Su Fu has no regrets.


    After all, the strength of the Galactic Lord is limited.


    "Little dream..."


    Su Fu turned and looked at Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng nodded, while Luonan assisted Xiaomeng on one side.


    Xiaomeng''s mind sank into the cosmic dream ruins.


    As if traveling in the vast sea, it is not easy for strong perceptual fluctuations and depressed people present to breathe.


    Luo Nan brushed on one side and recorded the description of the little dream with dream lines.


    "Brother Su Fu, the coordinates are locked."


    Luonan laughed.


    "OK, the whole army will attack."


    "Step on the huangquan people."


    Sufu road.


    He didn''t beat around the Bush and didn''t bother to pull back and forth with the huangquan people.


    Just crush each other.


    Boom!


    One warship soared into the air, determined the coordinates and sped out directly.


    Void jitter.


    The Milky way is the capital of China.


    Many strong people are silent.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the first time for the Galactic Lord to ride a predator warship, and he was a little uneasy.


    Around him, there were all the venerable level, half a step to seal the king, in which his strength was nothing.


    Su Fu sat on the chair, gently shook the feather fan and played with a silver black ball pen.


    The Galactic Lord was stunned.


    The bright light of the colorful feather fan was dazzling and almost blinded his eyes.


    And the precious light of the ball point pen is even more shocking.


    The Milky Way country has extraordinary ideas and knowledge. The feather fan is a treasure of level 6


    As for that, I''m sorry, it''s beyond his cognitive scope.


    Seventh order?


    Eighth order?


    Anyway, the Galactic Lord can only describe his mood at the moment by lying in a trough.


    His heart can only shout.


    Young Marshal... Cow force (broken sound)!


    Go out and change the shotgun for the cannon!


    Boom!


    The void trembled.


    Soon, a hundred predators were suspended in the boundless starry sky, surrounded by dead space.


    Stars without life are floating.


    More chaotic meteorites fly in space.


    "Su Fuge, reach the coordinate position."


    Luo Nan said excitedly.


    "OK, Tang Lu, step out!"


    Sufu road.


    "Yes!" Tang Lu suddenly burst into flames in her eyes.


    "Direct fire bombardment, beat out the huangquan clan!"


    Sufu road.


    After Tang Lu took command, he galloped out of the warship.


    Hum


    Feel the movement.


    Tang Lu''s wrist flipped.


    Hundreds of dream cards floated around her, perceived release, and each dream card was activated.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of dense and terrible artillery weapons were immediately erected in the starry sky.


    The divine anger crossbow, the burning heavenly bow, the breaking light gun, the plasma energy gun and other weapons are all mounted around Tang Lu.


    Pointing to the nothingness of the starry sky.


    The muzzle was heavy.


    Tang Luka rubbed.


    Drop the goggles on the helmet.


    "Eh ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho..."


    Tang Lu laughed.


    When the huangquan people attacked the earth, she also knew


    In that war, Su Fu was bleeding all over.


    Although the huangquan family suffered a disastrous defeat in the final outcome, Tang Lu will not forget the losses she suffered.


    The original earth was supported by Su Fu alone.


    Now


    It''s time for them to help Su Fu and support together!


    In the warship.


    The Galactic Lord was stunned.


    What operation is this?


    A person is a mobile Arsenal?


    Boom, boom!


    Tang Lu opened fire.


    All kinds of terrible energy fluctuations are vented.


    These powers are comparable to the destructive power of the first tier title holder


    Boom!


    The starry sky trembled.


    The next moment, the emptiness in front of me was roared out.


    A shield formed by a dream pattern appears between heaven and earth.


    The dream shield is huge, like a turtle shell, but there are many lines on it.


    Is huangquan an enemy?


    There is no doubt that it must be the enemy.


    Therefore, Su Fu had no mercy at all.


    After a burst of artillery bombardment, Su Fu''s feather fan shook gently.


    The destruction guns on hundreds of predator warships were also aimed at the shield.


    Boom, boom!


    The firepower is vented, and the dream pattern shield is directly broken!


    Terrible energy ripples spread out.


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    "Bold?!"


    "Who dares to offend my world!"


    There was a roar of fury.


    After the dream shield is broken.


    A distorted space-time wormhole emerges. After the wormhole, there is a plate continent floating in the endless void space.


    And the sound of anger resounded from it.


    One, two, three


    A full five venerable huangquan strongmen with high hats emerged from the wormhole.


    They came out across the wormhole.


    The terrible perception and breath release caused the stars to tremble.


    But


    Step out of the wormhole.


    Their breath is stagnant.


    A hundred predator warships, their dark muzzle aimed at them.


    Tang Lu aimed at them with a divine anger crossbow and all kinds of weapons


    There was a terrible smell of death.


    "Cough..."


    "Excuse me."


    The five strong men of the huangquan nationality were pale and dry.


    Then he turned around and burst back into the big world with a cry.

 Chapter 768

    Yellow spring world.


    The great world created by the Lord of the yellow spring is not only the residence of the yellow spring family, but also the place of reproduction.


    This is a perfect world. Countless strong people have escaped a cosmic cleansing.


    The pride of the huangquan people.


    In the endless universe, those who can have a big world are all big families.


    Like heaven and man, Xuannv, ancient Buddha and so on.


    Of course, although the great world of the yellow spring cannot be comparable with these holy places, it is already very powerful to be called the great world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Run!"


    The five huangquan worshippers were frightened and their hearts contracted.


    That''s a hundred predator warships!


    Even if the huangquan people close the world, it does not mean that they know nothing about the human universe.


    The predator warship is the warship at the peak of the development of the Terran universe. The energy gun equipped on each warship is a terrible weapon learned from the mechanical Protoss.


    It is extremely powerful and can kill the venerable level!


    How do they know that hundreds of dense muzzles are facing them when they come out of the big world.


    Being able to launch a hundred warships is enough to show the strength of the other party.


    Moreover, in the starry sky, there was a woman who was armed all over and almost everywhere!


    Is that woman a devil?


    How did you bring so many weapons?


    "Escape?"


    Tang Lu narrowed her eyes.


    I''m very happy. I haven''t fought happily for a long time.


    Feel the movement.


    God''s anger crossbow immediately fired, and the terrible crossbow tore through the void and went straight to the five venerable ones.


    Boom!


    A venerable turned and resisted angrily!


    "Who are you?"


    "I, the huangquan people, do not offend the river with your well water!"


    The venerable level has strength. His palms grasp the divine anger crossbow, and his flesh and blood are ground by the divine anger crossbow.


    Flesh and blood blur, and blood soars in the void.


    In the warship.


    Su Fu held the feather fan and swayed gently.


    He looked at the huangquan family venerable who blocked the divine crossbow.


    The Galactic Lord on one side tightened his eyes.


    "Very strong!"


    The Lord of the state marveled that the huangquan nationality did have a unique way of cultivation, and the flesh could resist God''s anger crossbow.


    You know, the huangquan nationality majors in dream patterns!


    "Out."


    Su Fu looked at the five yelling huangquan family dignitaries and said faintly.


    A feather fan gently.


    The controller of each warship has to order to fire immediately.


    Boom!


    A hundred high-energy destruction cannons vented.


    The five huangquan family dignitaries were directly swallowed up by gunfire.


    Tang Lu put away her weapons and a hundred dream cards floated around her body.


    Step on the fire and rush into the wormhole.


    Hundreds of warships followed.


    The Lord of the galaxy looked at his body slightly stiff, and he glanced at Su Fu.


    Today''s Su Fu is no longer the weak blue mercury genius.


    Became a real predator.


    Raise your hands and stop your feet, you can destroy the venerable level!


    The warship drove into a wormhole and distorted time and space.


    Soon


    They floated to the front of the huangquan plate.


    The fall of the five zuns naturally attracted the attention of the huangquan people.


    The mortals are coming in!


    Boom!


    On the continental plate of the huangquan nationality, there is a startling atmosphere rising to the sky.


    It was a huge fierce beast with scattered hair, which seemed to be burning fire, with rows of dense eyes, like a giant snake, but with eight heads.


    Eight headed giant snake!


    Strong breath, half step King level!


    Not only that.


    In the world of the yellow spring, strong breath took off.


    A strong man walks in the air.


    Hula!


    Blood colored water splashed down from the sky.


    Many strong men on the warship stared at the water. In the bloody water, there were many innocent souls howling bitterly.


    Among them, there are forest bones floating.


    "What''s that?"


    In the warship, the Galactic Lord took a deep breath.


    The bloody water threatened him greatly.


    "It''s called the yellow spring... It''s made of endless bones and blood."


    Sufu road.


    "The world of the yellow spring is not isolated from the world. Every once in a while, they will go to the human universe, kill some life stars, capture all their lives and put them into the yellow spring..."


    "Use these life forces to maintain the operation of the yellow spring world."


    "Also ensure the cultivation of some big people."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    The more he knows about the huangquan nationality, the more he will not be soft hearted towards this race.


    Under normal circumstances, he should have captured five venerable levels to ask about the internal situation of huangquan.


    But he didn''t.


    Because he didn''t bother to ask.


    For the huangquan people, he came here for one purpose, extinction!


    This is an extremely unstable clan, which poses a great threat to the Terran universe. If the cosmic cleansing comes, the huangquan clan is afraid to become a major trouble for the Terran.


    This is also one of the purposes of Fang Changsheng''s war to clean up the remaining evils.


    "Lord Changhe, can you kill this snake?"


    In the warship, Su Fu glanced at the eight headed snake and said faintly.


    All over the body, the scales of the snake radiated blood, full of killing.


    Obviously, it is a fierce beast, bathed in countless human blood.


    "Don''t worry, Young Marshal. You can kill this snake with three moves."


    Changhe venerable, wearing armor, stepped out of the air and said faintly.


    As Su Fu''s left and right guards.


    The venerable Changhe also knows a lot about the interior of the huangquan nationality.


    This is an evil race.


    "Kill!"


    The long river venerable stepped out in the air.


    Holding the sword, there is a long river pouring back behind.


    Instantly turned into streamer, half a step sealed the king, and the breath was displayed to the extreme. He was killed with the eight headed snake.


    Among the huangquan people.


    The strong ones rushed frantically.


    "Mortals! I, the huangquan people, have joined the Holy Land and are sheltered by the holy land. If you offend us, it is tantamount to invading the Holy Land! "


    An old man with a high hat of the huangquan nationality angrily scolded.


    They were really surprised and angry. The patriarch said that the current human race might fight against the remaining sins of the universe. Unexpectedly, it came true.


    When the world is crazy?


    In the Terran universe, there are countless remaining evils in the universe. The strong are like a forest, and there are three holy places for shelter. Such behavior of the Terran in the world is equivalent to playing with fire and burning yourself!


    After all, the cosmic cleansing is coming, which is an act of mutual defeat!


    "Holy land? What is that? "


    "Fire."


    Su Fu is too lazy to explain too much.


    Boom, boom!


    One hundred predator warships.


    I''m afraid the high-energy destruction cannon will burst out.


    The fire burst into the huangquan family in an instant.


    Far away.


    The venerable Changhe angrily denounced him. He killed countless enemies in the divine and demon battlefield and just avoided countless skin snakes in the big world. Why should he fight with him?!


    Pooh!


    Cut eight swords in a row.


    All eight heads of the eight big snakes were cut off.


    The last sword light, like heaven falling, cut the snake in half.


    Black blood gurgled down.


    The blood is highly toxic and full of terrible corrosivity.


    It falls on the huangquan family''s plate continent and erodes the continental plates


    Changhe venerable bathed in blood, his armor was corroded and hissed, but he didn''t care.


    Hold the sword and look straight at the huangquan family.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The huangquan continent cracked.


    Nine voices broke through the air in a row.


    Eight strong men in black robes and high hats took off.


    "When the mortals... When I huangquan can be bullied?"


    Eight and a half step kings, with cold faces.


    The venerable Changhe holds his sword and has a long beard. He is fearless.


    He killed countless enemies on the battlefield of gods and demons. Such a small scene could not scare him at all.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, looked over the eight and a half step to seal the king, and fell into the crack.


    There is the smell of a king


    More than one.


    At the beginning, the king who violated the earth and was seriously blasted was also in it.


    "Kill."


    Su Fu waved the fan and said.


    The sunset venerable beside him, with his eyes suddenly bright, also stepped out of the air to help Changhe venerable kill the enemy.


    In the warship, half a step sealed the king and one flew out.


    The war broke out in the sky.


    The blood of the Galactic Lord is boiling.


    "Venerable level, go to war!"


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    The warship''s cabin door opened again, and one statue after another of the venerable class sped out to kill the huangquan family. The galaxy national football team also joined the venerable class lineup.


    Among the huangquan people, there are also venerable people.


    The stars are also against each other.


    Su Fu didn''t stay in the warship. He stepped out in the air, floating like an immortal.


    "If you don''t have the king level, you dare to fight against our huangquan family... The people in the world don''t pay much attention to our huangquan family?"


    In a split continental plate.


    There was a roar.


    The power of being king filled the air, which made the strong soldiers feel great pressure.


    In the cracked earth.


    A statue of the king rose in the air.


    It was a man with a pale face and extremely pale skin.


    Full of evil.


    Wearing a white high hat, on which there are more blood colored dream patterns drawn with blood, and the crooked blood still flows down.


    "The huangquan family once claimed to be the suchar Khan family in the galaxy. If I expected it, the suchar Khan family did, but it was destroyed by your huangquan family and replaced it."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "It''s just a small group of galaxies. When it goes out, it goes out. What''s it?"


    The evil man looked at Su Fu and narrowed his eyes.


    "The current mortal sent you to denounce my huangquan clan?"


    Evil man''s way.


    "Are you the commander-in-chief this time? It''s not even half a step to become a king... It''s ridiculous! "


    Boom!


    The evil man walked in the air.


    The terrible pressure immediately spread.


    Between heaven and earth, the sea of blood floats and sinks.


    One after another, the bones are constantly rolling and wailing.


    "The human race in the world is headstrong. The cosmic catastrophe is imminent. Without fighting the catastrophe, they are trying to destroy many holy places such as me..."


    "Today, the destruction of your fleet will teach the mortals a lesson!"


    The evil man''s eyes were burning.


    Raise your hand.


    The huge sea of blood turned into a palm and patted Su Fu across the starry sky.


    Boom, boom!


    The warring strongmen have frantically fled the path of bloody palms to prevent being involved.


    "Are you the king who invaded the earth and was seriously injured?"


    In the void.


    Sufu road.


    The evil man was stunned.


    The blood light in his eyes flashed away and was hurt by a small life star. It was a shame for him all his life.


    In the void.


    Sue held her lips.


    Raised his hand, the old Yin pen was spinning at high speed in the palm of his hand.


    Then, suddenly roared out.


    Su Fu''s feather fan waved immediately.


    Ten thousand dream cards suddenly float, emitting bright silver, and dream patterns are like dragons dancing in the void.


    It turned into a dream pattern array and instantly shrouded the evil man.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen roared past.


    Bloody palm burst!


    The evil man fell into a nightmare and woke up after five seconds.


    When he woke up, he found a black light in front of him.


    Blood soars to the stars!


    The evil man made a terrible howl.


    The giant force of the old Yin pen, with the man''s body, suddenly nailed it to the yellow spring continent.


    Boom!


    The continent suddenly burst into a deep pit and sank deeply.


    "So empty?"


    In the void.


    Su Fu was speechless.


    Normally speaking, his dream pattern array can only affect the effect of dealing with the king for about three seconds.


    Can be affected for four seconds, this kind of king is extremely weak, even the one who has just entered the king.


    What is the concept of five seconds


    To put it simply, so far, Su Fu has not encountered such a weak king.


    It''s a Muggle among kings.


    In the starry sky.


    All the strong were stunned.


    The strong men of the huangquan family thought that their ancestors could kill the enemy wantonly.


    However


    Their king ancestor, just a move, was stabbed by the seemingly gentle young man in the sky and nearly nailed to death.


    The strong people of the huangquan nationality have suffered a great blow to their hearts.


    The Terran strongman has a great desire to fight, killing the enemy with blood.


    Tang Lu''s firepower was all open, exploding several zunzhe levels.


    The Galactic Lord is even more creepy.


    He guessed that Su Fuhui was very strong


    But he never thought he was so strong. No, he didn''t dare to think at all!


    This is a king!


    Killing a king is like killing a dog?!


    The smoke dispersed.


    The howl of evil men resounded through the world.


    "How is that possible?!"


    "You''re just a respecter..."


    The evil man couldn''t believe it. He covered his bleeding waist and the pen... So hard!


    He can''t pull it out!


    This is a treasure of eight levels... Pen!


    The evil man was very desperate. He was injured on the earth, soaked in the yellow spring for so long, absorbed millions of living essence, and finally recovered, but he was beaten back to the prototype.


    Su Fu walked in the air step by step, and the void seemed to condense into a real ladder.


    The evil man wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    Because his waist was pierced and nailed to the ground.


    He was crowned king, but he was so embarrassed


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and glanced at the evil man. He felt depressed.


    "Such a weak king is also wonderful... Killing you is better than killing a half step king."


    Su Fu shook his head and said.


    The evil man''s face turned red.


    No matter how weak he is


    That''s also a king!


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    Evil man Yin pity way.


    "Oh."


    "That satisfies you."


    Su Fu glanced at the evil man.


    Slapped him out.


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed.


    Terrible Qi and blood, as if to reflect the heavens!


    The ghosts scared by the evil men all take risks.


    He just said... He really killed?!


    Instant


    The body of the evil man was blown to pieces and turned into powder.


    The immortal spirit runs away like a frightened bird.


    This young man, powerful and terrible!


    "Lord! Help me! "


    Evil men roar!


    Su Fu looked at it lightly.


    He looked at the cracked huangquan road.


    "Have you seen enough? Lord of the yellow spring. "


    Sufu road.


    The Lord of the yellow spring, the real master of the yellow spring family.


    Crack in the abyss.


    A sigh sounded leisurely.


    The immortal spirit of the evil man sped madly into the crack.


    He hates it. If he hadn''t been wounded on earth, he could still fight!


    "Little slave."


    Su Fu flexed his fingers.


    Red awn burst.


    Boo Boo!


    In the void.


    The red robe was rolled up, and the sound of horn suona rang through.


    The little slave appeared carrying the black knife of the famous sword king. On his beautiful face, two lines of blood and tears flowed down.


    "That guy... Belongs to you."


    Su Fu pointed to the immortal spirit of the fleeing evil man.


    "Oh!"


    "How nice of you!"


    As soon as the little slave''s eyes lit up, in the quadrangle, the dense ghosts stuck out their heads and drooled.


    The red sedan was wobbling.


    The sedan was opened, and there were also little ghosts with green eyes.


    Evil men and dead souls take risks!


    "Ghost clan?!"


    The evil man trembled and ran away quickly.


    Su Fu stared at the crack.


    He wants to see if the Lord of the yellow spring will do it.


    However.


    The evil man was drowned by the imp, torn up and swallowed by the imp


    The Lord of the yellow spring did not appear except with a sigh.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    This old thing... How patient!


    Around the void.


    All the rebels of the huangquan nationality were killed.


    Many strong people oppressed the strong people of the huangquan nationality and imprisoned them in Xumi prison.


    Soon, the whole huangquan family was empty.


    "Burp ~"


    The little slave belched.


    Carrying a ghost knife, the big red robe rolled over.


    Blood and tears flowed in my eyes.


    Then, around her body, strong breath was floating and sinking. In her eyebrows, ghost dream patterns appeared and rushed into the sky.


    "Whining, childe, the little slave is going to break through!"


    Little slave said.


    Words fall.


    The rules of the universe are surging from the will, and the breath of the avenue is vented.


    The power of the king spread.


    Today, the little slave has completely stepped into the level of king.


    "Yes, double the juice tonight."


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows, and the little slave broke through with some unexpected joy.


    The evil man is weak.


    However, it can make the little slave break into the king.


    It''s not good for nothing.


    "Can''t you come out yet?"


    Su Fu stared at the crack in the abyss and frowned.


    In the crack of the abyss, the terrible breath of the Lord of the yellow spring is filled. Su Fu can feel it. It is the top king.


    However, a top-level king, fighting to this extent, did not even take a face?


    In the void, many strong people also look strange.


    Su Fu has no patience.


    Step out.


    The body burst out and tore the void.


    Boom!


    Suddenly fell into the crack of the abyss.


    The air waves vented and the sand rolled.


    Su Fu fell to the bottom of the abyss.


    Look around.


    There is no lord of the yellow spring.


    There is only one octahedral box. The energy in the box flows, emitting a terrible breath of top King sealing, and sighing from time to time


    Su Fu: "


    At least it''s the top king. Is it interesting?


    At the moment when Su helped him into the abyss.


    The edge of the world.


    A powerful breath burst open.


    A figure wrapped in blood and thunder sat in the void.


    "Terran holy body! This revenge... I remember! "


    The Revenge of extermination!


    "The people of the world, act against the sky... The three holy places will not forgive you!"


    The Lord of the yellow spring said coldly.


    Then, without hesitation, he got out of his shell and led Su into the abyss. At this time, when will he stay?


    Pop!


    The Lord of the yellow spring clapped his palms.


    Wow


    The cracked huangquan continent suddenly closed, and countless bloody nightmare chains wrapped around Su Fu.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body shape is pressed by the continental plate.


    The Lord of the yellow spring smiled coldly.


    The broken void wants to leave here.


    He is connected with the three holy places. The human holy body is very strong. If he fights, he may not be good.


    Once other Terran kings come to help, he can''t escape.


    Therefore, he must avoid the human holy body and go to the three holy places!


    The three holy places are the main force against the current human race!


    Even if you can''t resist.


    When the cosmic cleansing comes, when the people of the world die, he can still be proud of the stars.


    Living to the end... Is skill!


    In the last cosmic age, his lord of the yellow spring had countless enemies!


    But he, the Lord of the yellow spring, endured all the enemies alive, and smiled proudly to the end!


    In the starry sky, everyone was stunned.


    The strong of the huangquan family are desperate.


    The God in their hearts, the Lord of the yellow spring... They didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War, abandoned the mainland and fled.


    What could be more heartbreaking than that?


    "Go?"


    "Did I let you go?"


    Suddenly.


    A faint sound exploded.


    The huangquan continental plate suddenly cracked.


    A golden figure walked out of the plate, and blood colored dream pattern chains wrapped around Su Fu''s body, but with Su Fu''s walking, the blood colored dream pattern chains continued to break.


    Su Fu looked at the Lord of the yellow spring who turned into a light escape, and glanced away.


    The Lord of the yellow spring knows that the continental plate can''t stop the Terran holy body.


    However, it can intercept Su Fu for at least some time.


    When he runs away


    Suddenly.


    The Lord of the yellow spring feels the supreme crisis


    At present, the purple awn suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly a tail appeared


    Purple tail.


    With a slap!


    The cheek of the Lord of the yellow spring.


    As soon as the body of the Lord of the yellow spring stagnated, his nose spattered and flew back upside down.


    He looked unbelievably at the purple dragon in the starry sky, nestled into a ball and bleary eyed


    Whose dragon, throw it everywhere?!


    The strong men of the huangquan family look at the Lord of the huangquan who flies back upside down.


    They suddenly understand


    It turns out that there are more heartbreaking things in the world.


    That''s the Lord of the yellow spring who abandoned all of them. He can''t escape!

 Chapter 769

    The Lord of the yellow spring never thought that he could not escape.


    Because when he made this plan, he had practiced it countless times.


    In ancient times, his strength may not be the strongest, but he, the Lord of the yellow spring, is definitely the one who cherishes his life.


    He endured countless enemies and succeeded in living to this day.


    He even had an impulse to change his title and call himself the Lord of eternal life.


    Therefore, he is fully confident of this escape.


    The Terran holy body is strong.


    However, it is just an ordinary level of fighting power.


    He is the Lord of the yellow spring. He is the top king. Isn''t it easy to escape from the ordinary king?


    However.


    The reality is cruel.


    He really can''t escape.


    Or, in theory, he escaped, but... He miscalculated some unexpected factors.


    For example, a dragon who doesn''t know who threw it in the void.


    Yellow sky all over the world, collapsed.


    From the time when the Lord of the yellow spring abandoned the big world and began to flee.


    This time, the Terran expedition has won a complete victory.


    The strong of the huangquan family lost their resistance. They knelt on the ground and looked at the sky in despair.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty smacked his tongue.


    His heart was filled with horror.


    Lord of the yellow spring, a top king is determined to escape. The Lord of the country thinks that heaven and earth are big and no one can stop it.


    result.


    Su Fu had already laid a black hand.


    The little purple dragon was bleary eyed, and his body suddenly reached ten thousand feet. The purple dragon scale exuded a terrible dragon power.


    It was a sense of oppression emanating from the level of life.


    "Dragon clan?!"


    The Lord of the yellow spring was extremely angry.


    "The dragon clan is also in the way? Why not hide? The dragon clan has been hiding for so long, why not hide?! "


    In the void.


    In the nose of the Lord of the yellow spring, blood flowed and roared constantly.


    He doesn''t want to.


    In his impression, the dragon clan is the same as him, but this time, he was planted in the hands of his peers.


    Why bother counseling?!


    Boom!


    The continental plate of huangquan world burst.


    Su Fu walked out of it. With the creeping coverage of dream patterns on Su Fu''s body surface, those dream patterns chains burst one after another.


    "No wonder the huangquan people are so counselled. With such a master, can the huangquan people not counselled?"


    Su Fu twisted his neck and said softly.


    Su Fu really didn''t think of it.


    The Lord of the yellow spring, he chose to run away.


    He Su Fu... Is just a venerable.


    The top king, dare not fight with the venerable level? Everyone else is fighting higher and higher. The Lord of the yellow spring is running higher and higher


    So from the heart of the king, Su Fu really met for the first time.


    Hum


    In the void.


    The little slave carried a black ghost knife and rolled his red robe.


    As soon as the little purple dragon''s tail was raised, he opened his mouth covered with sharp teeth, and his dark golden eyes were emitting cold light.


    Su Fu rose into the air.


    Blocked the retreat of the Lord of the yellow spring.


    Su Fu, little purple dragon and little slave are the masters of the yellow spring.


    Even Su Fu did not dare to neglect the top king.


    In the void.


    Su Fu looked at the Lord of the yellow spring and wanted to stop talking.


    If he had a different king, Su Fu might have asked the other party to take out the treasure and buy his life.


    Of course, according to Su Fu''s expectation, the king would definitely fight with him if he ridiculed him.


    At that time, you can kill the king and take the treasure by the way.


    However, Su Fu hesitated to speak to the Lord of the yellow spring.


    Because he was really afraid of the Lord of the yellow spring. He took out the treasure in an instant and bought his life without hesitation.


    The Lord of the yellow spring, who lives in the sky, may really do so. He has no other integrity and pride to seal the king.


    In the starry sky.


    The Terran army suppressed the strong of the huangquan nationality.


    All eyes are fixed on the battle in the void.


    Little purple dragon is a king, and it inherits the power of the future Dragon Emperor, and its strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The little slave has just broken through to the king, but there are ghost dream patterns, and his strength is also very strong.


    Not to mention Su Fu, the holy body of the human race and the number of kings who died in his hands exceeded five fingers.


    The Lord of the yellow spring looked cold and repressed his breath.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you at large..."


    The murderous spirit of the Lord of the yellow spring is boiling, and the rabbit bites when he is anxious, let alone a top king.


    Even if he is afraid of death, he will show a crazy color in the face of death.


    "War!"


    Su Fuchang drinks.


    He started, the flesh roared, the blood boiled, and the golden blood turned into a golden blood mist, which filled the sky.


    The power of more than 3000 dragons and elephants is at once, and the stars are shaking.


    The little purple dragon roared, and the dragon''s power was unparalleled. Once the tail was swept, it was like a sharp whip again, smashing the void and suppressing it to the Lord of the yellow spring.


    Three British war!


    Bang bang!


    The whole starry sky was shaking.


    The stars are crumbling and the void is collapsing. The yellow spring world can''t bear the power of destruction. It will be impacted by the afterwaves.


    The Lord of the yellow spring is worthy of being an old king, with strong combat effectiveness.


    One enemy against three is not weak.


    Although he is afraid of death, he has no strength. Even if he is afraid of death, he will die soon.


    The Lord of the yellow spring can live from ancient times to the present. His strength is absolutely flawless.


    This war has been fought for a long time.


    Su Fu, little purple dragon and little slave fought against the yellow spring.


    Dream patterns, flesh, everything.


    It''s wonderful.


    Su Fu also played soundly, honing himself with the strength of the Lord of the yellow spring.


    He constantly seeks breakthroughs and constantly condenses the power of dragons and elephants.


    The degree of control over power is increasing.


    If Su Fu''s control of power was only 70%, with the battle, Su Fu''s control of power gradually increased to 80%.


    80% of the control, but quite terrible!


    Add the dream pattern array.


    The Lord of the yellow spring is also very oppressed.


    He is strong, but Su Fu is more difficult to deal with.


    Su Fu, in particular, actually took him as the Lord of the yellow spring to sharpen his own strength.


    In the battle, seek the promotion of strength!


    It''s a monster!


    How could such an evil spirit appear in the mortal family!


    There is a problem that blue mercury can be called the place of origin by the three holy places!


    Thunder burst out around Su Fu''s body.


    He stepped into the holy body with the help of destruction thunder.


    Therefore, Su Fu brought sparks and lightning when fighting.


    The little slave was also very excited.


    I''m really happy to fight side by side with you!


    With a cry of anger, he swung out his big knife.


    Little purple dragon is much more direct.


    The little purple dragon has gained the power of the Dragon Emperor in the future. The longer he sleeps, the stronger his strength is.


    It''s embarrassing to beat the Lord of the yellow spring.


    Boom!


    Sue helped into the devil.


    In the tattooed flesh, the ultimate strength broke out and hit the Lord of the yellow spring.


    The earth collapsed and crumbled.


    The Lord of the yellow spring was driven into the earth.


    The whole world of the yellow spring sank and collapsed in an instant.


    Everyone was silent.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty is incredible to the extreme.


    Is this the strength of Su Fu?


    The blue mercury genius who once needed his own shelter has now grown into a real strong man.


    The strong of the huangquan nationality dare not speak.


    Although the huangquan nationality is not weak, there are only two kings, and the strongest is the Lord of the huangquan.


    Originally, the huangquan family has inherited so many years that it should not only have two kings in the family.


    In fact, it''s a long story.


    The main reason is that the Lord of the yellow spring is afraid of death.


    He even showed the principle of early bird death.


    Therefore, it has limited the development of the strong among the huangquan nationality. For so many years, only one evil man has been granted the king.


    This is because the Lord of the yellow spring thought it was too troublesome to manage the yellow spring family.


    And all the others who have the posture of sealing the king have been suppressed by the Lord of the yellow spring.


    It''s a pity.


    The Lord of the yellow spring is so wretched that he still hasn''t escaped the fate of being attacked.


    The Lord of the fountain hates you.


    In fact, the root of all this is the evil man.


    A life star in the Milky Way burst out with a practice effect comparable to that of the stars in the cave.


    As the most powerful huangquan people in the galaxy, they can''t sit still.


    The evil man also entered the earth with his strength of being king, and finally escaped seriously.


    But it also brought disaster to the huangquan people.


    He has been obscene to the huangquan people for so long that he is about to be obscene to the disaster of the fourth universe and endure the death of other old opponents.


    Unfortunately


    But he was made king by a pig in the family!


    It''s like there''s a providence somewhere.


    Su Fu stood proudly on the sky with his eyes burning.


    His silver hair is like a steel needle, and his blood turns like an endless sea.


    There are silver dream cards floating all over the body to form a terrible dream pattern array.


    Little purple dragon and little slave also stared at the Lord of the yellow spring.


    None of them, the only one, is the opponent of the Lord of the yellow spring.


    However, there is no problem for the three to work together to suppress the Lord of the yellow spring.


    After all, Su Fu had a tacit understanding with little purple dragon and little slave for so long.


    The sinking earth.


    The crumbling land dissipated and floated in the boundless void.


    The Lord of the yellow spring stands on the earth with the smell of a hero in the twilight.


    His eyes were complex and his emotions were difficult to express. He looked around.


    I can''t escape.


    The Lord of the yellow spring is very stuffed and tired.


    It''s a pity.


    If you can escape to the three holy places, there are three holy places to shelter.


    He is the Lord of the yellow spring. He can borrow from heaven for another 500 years!


    "Alas..."


    The Lord of the yellow spring sighed.


    There is a feeling of twilight.


    This time is not a false sigh, but a real sigh.


    He can''t escape.


    In the void.


    Su Fu, Xiao Zilong and Xiao Nu came to kill the king. How could he escape?


    Since I can''t escape


    The eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly become sharp, and his breath is rising.


    Staring at Su Fu in the void.


    "Terran holy body..."


    The voice of the Lord of the yellow spring seemed to come from under his throat.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. On the holy body, the divine radiance was constantly flowing and washing.


    Above the head, 15 nightmares emerged and 3500 dragon elephants emerged.


    Su Fu knows


    The Lord of the yellow spring is desperate.


    A top-level king has to work hard, and Su Fu doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The strong men of the huangquan nationality are also full of Pathetique.


    Even if they are disappointed with the Lord of the yellow spring, at this moment, such a situation and such an atmosphere


    Can they not be sad?


    A hundred predator warships floated and sank.


    Every Terran strongman takes it seriously.


    Tang Lu was armed and full of treasures.


    Luonan put on her glasses and squeezed the meteor hammer tightly.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also exhaled a sigh of relief and fought a decisive battle!


    The rustling wind blew by.


    Blow through the void, in front of the Lord of the yellow spring and Su Fu.


    It''s like brewing a great war!


    Hum


    Sue waved her hand.


    The silver black old Yin pen rotated at high speed and turned into a lacquer black dragon, winding Su Fu''s body.


    Boom, boom!


    The breath is constantly colliding, and the terrible power is brewing to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The Lord of the yellow spring roared.


    The hair is scattered and flying.


    Step into the air and step into the void step by step.


    Su Fu''s body tightened, and the scales of the little purple dragon burst, and the little slave gave a serious cry.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    The Lord of the yellow spring roars for nine days.


    His knees fell abruptly.


    Snap!


    The void was blown apart by kneeling!


    It''s like broken glass kneeling, cracked pieces


    "Terran holy body!"


    "I am the Lord of the yellow spring..."


    "Surrender!"


    The Lord of the yellow spring roared, and his voice exploded for nine days!


    Huh?


    Su Fu''s originally tight body shook


    His face was full of oddities.


    He was almost suffocated by this sentence.


    The strong on the huangquan continent were also stunned.


    Throw... Surrender?!


    Their master... Can he be more incorruptible?!


    You ran away, they recognized you.


    Because the current Terran is the master of today''s Terran universe, the yellow spring is too weak to be an opponent.


    However, since we can''t escape, why not fight bravely?!


    Why did Yizheng shout out a word of surrender!


    Master!


    You are shameless... But we huangquan people are shameful!


    Su Fu is angry!


    The holy body of others is invincible in the starry sky. I met this enemy for the first time!


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Su Fu roars!


    Walk in the air.


    The little purple dragon roared, and the little slave was angry in the starry sky. The sword Qi swept through the nothingness.


    "Terran holy body... I surrender! Surrender! "


    The Lord of the yellow spring knelt down in the void and stared wide!


    He really voted!


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you! "


    Su Fu roars!


    Lord of the yellow spring: "


    Boom!


    The flesh burst with thunder and rushed to the Lord of the yellow spring.


    A terrible wave burst


    The Lord of the yellow spring suffered inhuman ravages.


    But he didn''t fight back, because the host of the yellow spring felt that the Terran holy body was testing the authenticity of his surrender!


    Hehe


    He is the Lord of the yellow spring. He can endure so many enemies.


    Saying surrender must be surrender!


    If he fights back, the Lord of the yellow spring will have your holy body name in his life!


    Come on, hit me, ravage me!


    The stars collapse, the sky collapses.


    The whole world was shocked.


    Unilateral rolling, a burst of venting, a burst of bombardment.


    The Lord of the yellow spring completely turned into the most perfect sandbag and was beaten by Su Fu.


    But there is no way.


    The Lord of the fountain really didn''t fight back.


    Even if the head is broken and bleeding, even if the lower body is attacked


    He still didn''t hum and kept his will to surrender!


    The Galactic Lord looked strange.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others can''t laugh or cry.


    Such a counsellor and shameless King


    I really haven''t seen it!


    Su Fu breathed slowly.


    He had a sense of helplessness when he punched cotton.


    They surrendered. Did they really kill each other?


    The evil man who broke into the earth has died.


    In fact, the Lord of the yellow spring has little to do with what happened that time.


    Su Fu looked at the yellow spring Lord with a black and blue face, crooked nostrils and constant bleeding, and frowned.


    Then he sighed a long sigh.


    This guy is also a talent.


    If you don''t fight back, you really don''t fight back


    You did it again. Give me a reason to kill you.


    Sue shuddered.


    Ten thousand silver dream cards floated out.


    Su Fu holds the old Yin pen and draws casually.


    Wow


    The chain of dream patterns constructed by the four eternal dream patterns crashed down, binding the Lord of the yellow spring and binding the other party like a ball.


    The head of the Lord of the yellow spring stands in the wind, with a few vicissitudes in his eyes.


    What is the face of the top king?


    Can you borrow it from heaven for another 500 years? 50000 years? 500 million years?


    Su Fu imprisoned the Lord of the yellow spring and took him back to Lao Fang for judgment.


    Meeting this wonderful flower is also speechless.


    The land of the huangquan people began to collapse, which was the world built by the Lord of the huangquan.


    The stability is not big.


    After such a war, it has long been reduced to ruins and wasteland.


    All the strong men of the huangquan clan were captured, chained and dragged into the predator warships.


    One after another, every strong man of the huangquan nationality has a dead gray face.


    They are defeated. What is the fate waiting for them?


    They don''t know anyone.


    The Sufu holy body has dispersed.


    He walked in the air, floating in the void, watching the bloody yellow spring and squinting.


    Bones float and sink in the yellow spring.


    The wronged soul is wailing.


    Sue heaved a sigh and raised her hand.


    In the palm of my hand, the dream pattern is constantly engraved, and finally turns into a slender dream pattern sword.


    A gentle swing.


    The dream pattern sword galloped out.


    Turned into a sword covering the sky.


    Cut the yellow spring in half.


    The yellow spring breaks, rushes into the starry sky, constantly rushes, and finally completely collapses into nothingness.


    A few precious lights burst into the sky in the yellow spring.


    Su Fu grabbed his hand.


    These treasures lingered around Su Fu.


    A bloody bone sword, a bloody bone knife, a bone shield and a bone string.


    Among them, bone sword and bone knife are low-level treasures, while bone shield and bone string are high-level treasures.


    Su Fu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have this unexpected joy.


    The Lord of the yellow spring hid these treasures here.


    Predator warship.


    The Lord of the yellow spring, who was bound like a steamed stuffed bun, stuck his face on the window glass in despair, stared at Su Fu and put away the four treasures.


    He felt his heart pierced by Su Fu''s pen.


    Cool, cool.


    Why was he found hiding so secretly?


    He also wants to wait until he gets out of trouble and comes back to pick up the treasure after suffering the human holy body


    However, I never thought that the human holy body''s nose was too spiritual.


    "Warship, return."


    Su Fu gently shakes the feather fan, with silver hair flying and high spirited, saying.


    This wave, no loss!


    Two pieces of low order eight, two pieces of high order seven


    This wave set out to fight against the huangquan family and earn blood!


    Under Su Fu''s command, a hundred predator warships jumped in the void and left the area.


    Returned to the capital of the Galactic kingdom.


    After returning to the capital.


    The Lord of the yellow spring was temporarily imprisoned by Su Fu in the prison of the Milky Way divine Dynasty.


    Seal with special dream patterns.


    Su Fu contacted Fang Changsheng.


    "What? Surrender? "


    Fang Changsheng in the cosmic dream ruins was stunned when he heard the news of Su Fu.


    There are such wonderful flowers to be crowned king.


    Fang Changsheng finally ordered that the Lord of the yellow spring should be detained first, and then the three holy places should be unified and killed after being attacked.


    "The three holy places have sent strong people to the earth. You go back to the earth and expel all the strong people. The earth is the place of origin of the three holy places. I have a hunch that the great cleansing of the universe is coming, and the earth will become the key. It must be unusual for your parents to arrange on the earth..."


    "The three holy places should be liquidated. Only after the liquidation can we fully resist the catastrophe."


    Fang Changsheng said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    Indeed, it''s time for liquidation.


    Are there any strong people in the three holy places entering the earth?


    It seems that


    He didn''t go back for a long time. Many newcomers may not know the fear of being dominated by Su devil.

 Chapter 770

    The earth, for Su Fu, who has released himself for a long time, is a pure place in his heart.


    There, he had an unforgettable little time.


    That is the place where his beautiful childhood life is carried.


    Moreover, there are many unforgettable old friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The warship returned and landed in the capital of the Milky Way kingdom.


    The Great Hall of God.


    The Lord of the galaxy hosted a banquet for Su Fu and rewarded the powers.


    This time, Su Fu didn''t refuse and won the war. It''s also time for everyone to relax, because there will be a more terrible war next.


    It''s not good to keep a tight mind all the time.


    The Galactic Lord has been waiting for this banquet for a long time.


    He had invited Su Fu before, but he was rejected. At that time, the relationship between the Milky Way Dynasty and Su Fu was not very relaxed.


    The Galactic Lord was a little drunk and hazy.


    His inner fear of Su Fu also dissipated through the strength of wine.


    Take Su Fu and talk about life and ideals.


    Su Fu drank wine and smiled, like a Sunshine Youth next door.


    With his holy body, ordinary wine can''t intoxicate him at all. Even if the Lord of the galaxy took out the precious wine and brewed it with countless heavenly and earth treasures, it''s useless.


    This kind of fine wine may be useful for the venerable class, but for today''s sufu, it''s like drinking fruit juice.


    The taste was good, so Su Fu drank more.


    The Galactic Lord said a lot. From his mouth, Su Fu heard the sadness of the Galactic Lord.


    As the Lord of the divine Dynasty, he is high, but since the earth''s recovery and variation began, the strong came from all sides.


    In the past, it was good that all major forces would converge.


    Death, black holes, cosmic businesses and other forces are all Terran forces, and they will pay attention to some etiquette.


    And then.


    Various hidden cosmic residual evil forces appear.


    These cosmic evils sent strong ones to basically crush the Lord of the kingdom of God. He is the power of the Lord of the Kingdom and can''t play any role here.


    However, he is the representative of Xinghe divine court.


    He can''t flinch, so he has been under pressure.


    Even the Galactic Lord said something that kept him in mind.


    When negotiating with a half step king of the remaining evils of the universe, he was even pierced in the chest by a sword and threatened the Lord of the country in the void.


    At that time, the gods fell and the Xinghe divine court collapsed.


    The Galactic Lord almost couldn''t support it.


    However, he withstood the pressure because of his duty.


    The strong man did not dare to kill a God King of the human race at this juncture.


    After listening, Su Fu played with his glass and narrowed his eyes.


    The three holy places call the earth the place of origin.


    Therefore, those hidden cosmic evils have come to the galaxy one after another. The Lord of the galaxy is no more than the venerable cultivation, and the pressure is really great.


    "The place of origin?"


    "I don''t care where you originated, the earth... It''s my earth!"


    "It''s the earth of my Terran holy body. Who covets... Hammer who!"


    Su Fu breathed out and whispered.


    After a party.


    Su Fu didn''t gather an army to the earth.


    In the void.


    A dream ship floated and sank quietly.


    Xiao Meng, Luo Nan, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others gathered in the spacecraft one after another.


    Tang Lu was very excited, and her pretty face was full of excitement.


    Because she''s going back to earth.


    As a pure earthman, Tang Lu''s feelings for the earth are naturally very hot.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others are also looking forward to Su devil''s hometown?


    It has become the focus of the whole Terran universe.


    Known as the place of origin, it is coveted by many cosmic evils.


    What kind of place will it be?


    Boom!


    The dream ship shuttled through the void and disappeared in an instant.


    And when the dream ship left the Galactic capital of China.


    In the palace.


    The Lord of the Galactic Kingdom got up. He was not wearing armor or fancy clothes.


    A pajama, the whole person seems to be much older.


    He stood at the window with his hands on his back, looking at the stars in the sky, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    The future of the Terran depends on the Young Marshal.


    ¡­¡­


    The solar system.


    The dream ship leapt through the void and passed through the galaxy nebula.


    Today''s solar system has expanded greatly, reaching the size of half the Milky way.


    Affected by the earth''s changes, other stars in the Milky way have changed more or less.


    Today''s solar system is more prosperous and powerful than the Milky way.


    Boom!


    Dream family spacecraft shuttle through the void and appear in the solar system, floating and sinking quietly.


    Su Fu stood in front of the window, looked at the strange and familiar star in the center of the galaxy and took a deep breath.


    The earth changes a lot. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can feel the terrible breath floating and sinking.


    The brilliance of the sun was suppressed by the earth.


    "That is the place of origin?"


    Yan Beige came up to the window and stared at the water blue stars.


    Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others also gathered one after another.


    "How beautiful!"


    It is really a beautiful star, especially the changed earth, as if full of divine brilliance.


    Everyone just stared at the earth and felt that their hearts and minds would be attracted by the earth.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What a monster!"


    Yan Beige''s face was very white. At that moment, his mind was almost involved in the earth.


    Let him start from the soles of his feet and spread an extreme fear.


    There was a roar.


    Warships surrounded the dream ship.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    After perception and scanning, it is found that these warships are not the warships of the three forces stationed on the earth.


    It does not belong to the death black hole, nor is it a cosmic firm, nor is it a warship of Xinghai company.


    "The remaining evils of the universe..."


    Yan Beige smiled.


    Su helped her back to her home. At her door, she was stopped by the remaining evils of cosmos.


    How will the devil react?


    Luonan controls the dream ship, and all kinds of data are reflected in her glasses.


    "It is the remnant race of the second cosmic age, including the meteorites, the daffodils and the big back wolves..."


    Luo Nan said, announcing a series of names.


    Su Fu has heard of these names. They are all on Fang Changsheng''s Crusade list.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    "Stop me..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Lying on Su Fu''s shoulder, the cat mother suddenly felt cold, opened her bleary cat eyes and glanced at her lovely master.


    Well, the lovely master smiles so brightly that he must become a devil again.


    The hatch of the dream ship opens.


    Su Fu walked in the air, his hair fluttering slightly.


    In fact, it''s not just these cosmic evils.


    On many stars in the distance, strong men of other forces are also watching.


    On Mars.


    Adele, the director of the big universe firm, her eyes were frozen.


    "It''s him..."


    "He''s back!"


    Adele was very impressed by Su Fu.


    In the first war, Su Fu won the world with his small and broad.


    Now, Su Fu is the holy body of the Terran, standing on the top of the Terran universe.


    As the manager of the big universe firm, her strength may not be the strongest in the solar system, but


    Her intelligence ability is absolutely the strongest!


    By her side, fili was even more surprised.


    "Is it master Su?"


    Philip said.


    "Now it should be called... Su Shaoshuai."


    Adele glanced at Philip. The girl''s appearance of Huaichun was really... So cute.


    "Great! Those cosmic evils dominate the solar system. When master Su returns, these forces will suffer! "


    Philip is very excited. These local forces have had a hard time these days.


    Because the strong people of the Terran race all go to the demon battlefield to fight against the cleansing of the alien universe.


    Therefore, there are not many strong people stationed.


    On the contrary, it gives some opportunities to those cosmic evils in the Terran universe.


    The remnant evils of the cosmic age, the strong come out frequently, and there are kings coming to take charge across the border.


    Even if it is a death black hole, big universe firms dare not be too presumptuous.


    These cosmic evils covet the earth.


    But


    As always, the earth is not so easy to enter.


    Although due to changes, the entry conditions of the earth have been relaxed a lot.


    From the original, it was only allowed to enter under the immortal Lord to now, it is allowed to enter under the king


    There are a lot of strong people in the universe. However, you can''t enter the king, and today''s earth is not so easy to conquer.


    The earth changes, and the time flow rate accelerates too much.


    Now the local strong people on the earth frequently appear. These cosmic remaining evils enter the earth and can''t turn over too big waves.


    Although it occupies one side of the earth, it is difficult to completely rule the earth.


    Now, Sue helped me back.


    These cosmic evils... Are going to be miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    Su Fuyi was dressed in white, lying on her shoulder, gently shaking the feather fan in her hand. The wind blew, and the silver hair on his head fluttered slightly.


    The warship in front of us also opened.


    From them, there are figures walking out one after another.


    There is a human race with a whole body of blue and a forehead inlaid with star fragments, and a race with a body like a narcissus


    "The origin galaxy has been blocked by the three holy places. Without a holy order, please exit the origin Galaxy immediately."


    The leader of the star meteorite family, said.


    The strong man of the star meteorite family can feel Su Fu''s strength. Although he is a venerable, he doesn''t dare to make any changes at the moment. Su Fu''s eyes just glance at him, making him feel cold all over.


    Different from the current human race.


    The remaining evils of the universe cannot be connected to the cosmic dream ruins, so their intelligence acquisition is very backward.


    These strong people who settled in the solar system may know the human holy body, but they do not have an objective understanding of the human holy body.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Look around.


    Then, look at the strong man of the meteorite family.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    The strong man of the meteorite family narrowed his eyes.


    "You are also a venerable person... However, now the origin galaxy and the three holy places have sent kings to sit in the town. Please weigh it in your heart."


    The strong man of the meteorite family said.


    "Well... The king."


    "So scared."


    Sufu road.


    He shook the feather fan.


    "I don''t know which of the three holy places is the king?"


    "Is it the holy emperor of heaven and man, or the zufo, or the female emperor?"


    "I just chatted with zufo and the female emperor a few days ago. They all praised me for being handsome."


    Su Fu smiled.


    ahead.


    The strong ones of the meteorites and Narcissus are dull.


    Zufo and the female emperor, don''t they know?


    That is the supreme emperor of ancient Buddha and Xuannv!


    The man in front of me doesn''t blush because of his boasting?


    Can the venerable level talk to such beings?


    "You stopped me... I''m very unhappy."


    "Even the Buddha and the empress dare not stop me. Do you know why? Because they are afraid of my strongest means... "


    "And you stopped me, and I was stopped when I went home. My mood is really terrible."


    "As soon as I feel bad, I like to make a dream to cultivate love and courage to stabilize my mood, and I am..."


    "The biggest hobby in my life is sharing."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    A feather fan gently.


    Boom!


    Colorful glow enveloped the sky.


    Later, ten thousand dream cards suddenly soared into the sky, constantly blooming and dazzling.


    The strong men of the meteorite and Narcissus opened their mouths, and their words had not yet been exported.


    It stagnated in the void.


    Su Fu put one hand on his back and gently shook the feather fan with the other hand.


    Stroll through the void.


    The frightened juice of bloody Sao PI came to my ears to get the broadcast sound.


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    He passed through the frozen bodies of the strong men of the meteorites and Narcissus, and passed through the warships. He was not in a hurry. It was like taking a leisurely walk.


    Bang bang!


    Follow him away.


    The warship exploded, and the strong also exploded directly, and the immortal spirit howled and annihilated.


    Flames filled the starry sky.


    Like a gorgeous fireworks rain.


    It seems to be announcing the return of Su demon king.


    The dream family spacecraft followed Su Fu in a wobbly way.


    Hiss, hiss!


    All forces in the solar system were stunned.


    Adele''s body was shaking slightly


    Philip could not believe her eyes. She knew Su Fu was strong, but it was still beyond imagination.


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi also trembled slightly.


    This boy... He''s really a monster!


    Young Marshal Su!


    The holy body of the human race, such as slaughtering dogs, can even destroy the king!


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi looked at each other. The little guy who once needed their shelter has grown up!


    It''s like


    Return of the king!


    Among the stars of the solar system.


    A strong man rose from the sky.


    The great forces of the Terran sent out strong ones one after another to meet Su Fu.


    However.


    Su Fu is just a feather fan.


    These strong people feel strong pressure. They can''t leave the stars to meet Su Fu.


    The three holy places, as well as many cosmic evils, are extremely frightened.


    Who the hell is this person?


    They, the strong men who stayed in the origin galaxy, didn''t know what happened in the demon battlefield.


    The big universe firm also maintains a news blockade against these forces.


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu killed the strong men of the meteorite clan, the daffodils and the big back wolf clan. These strong men of the remaining evils were naturally angry and gave off their breath.


    Half a step sealed the king on the stars and rushed into the stars.


    One after another.


    Su Fu''s sense of half step sealing the king alone has a full 20 ways.


    Su Fu even sensed the king sealing breath.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Didn''t care.


    He was still gentle, with silver hair flying and walking in the void.


    "Give you a day to quit the solar system... Otherwise, all stay and kill."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    Not very loud.


    But it rings from every corner of the solar system.


    The Terran forces didn''t speak.


    However, the eyes of many strong people are flashing with excitement.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance! A mere venerable... "


    "Hum! The origin galaxy has been controlled by the three holy places... The Terran will be expelled sooner or later! "


    The three holy places, as well as many great forces of cosmic evils, burst out one after another.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole starry sky was covered with a terrible smell.


    Ten consecutive half step kings directly shot.


    As soon as Su Fu arrived, he took a strong attitude and said he wanted to expel all the remaining sins of the universe in the solar system.


    This attitude shows that there is no talk.


    Where they originated, now they have developed some.


    How can you give up easily!


    How important is the place of origin?!


    It is said that... The place of origin has the opportunity to become emperor!


    Many half step feudal dynasties came to kill Su Fu.


    In the starry sky, terrible murders are intertwined, and the breath is very dignified.


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    Snap your fingers.


    Patter.


    Then the red awn appeared.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    As soon as the ghost knife is opened, it crosses the starry sky.


    Pooh!


    Cut it with a knife, and the power of sealing the king filled the air.


    The ten half step kings killed could not even resist, so they were cut into nothingness directly under the knife of the little slave.


    Kid, save it.


    These half step kings were torn and devoured by the imps when they were in lington.


    King!


    The three holy places and many cosmic evils were stunned


    There is a king''s way. No wonder this son is so rampant!


    Even more surprising are the old acquaintances of the solar system.


    Wei Chi''s chin is falling off. Of course he knows Su Fu''s female ghost.


    Never thought


    This female ghost who knows how to sell miserably has become a king!


    This is the cultivation speed of some ghost animal!


    Mengling has become a king. How many resources does Su Fu consume on this female ghost?


    Boom!


    In the starry sky.


    When the feudal princes and slaves appeared, the three forces and many remaining evils of the universe quieted down.


    But


    He is the king of the three holy places in the solar system.


    The breath of terror is floating and sinking.


    It was a golden Buddha with brilliant golden light shining all over. Behind it, there was the Buddha''s light, and the voice of Brahma singing resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m an ancient Buddha. Zhu Qiu, have something to say..."


    This statue opened the king''s mouth.


    However, Su Fu just glanced at him.


    Swing your hand.


    Purple light suddenly appeared.


    The next moment.


    A deafening dragon chant resounded through the.


    The purple dragon stretches across the starry sky. The dark purple dragon scale emits a terrible and depressing breath, which is frightening.


    The majesty of the Dragon Emperor is mixed with the majesty of the king.


    Zhu Qiu''s body froze.


    On Su Fu''s left is a little slave carrying a ghost knife, and on his right is a little purple dragon roaring into the sky.


    Looking at zhuqiu ancient Buddha faintly, the feather fan shook gently.


    "If you have anything to say, say it."


    Sufu road.


    Zhu Qiu ancient Buddha''s palms are folded, and his face is peaceful.


    "Benefactor, the poor monk is called by the Buddha. It''s time to return."


    "Please help yourself, benefactor. I have something to do first."


    Zhu qiugu Buddhism and Taoism.


    After that, a lotus stand blooms under your feet. Your waist is straight and you look up 45 degrees to cross the void and leave the solar system.


    "Master, please stay!"


    Su Fuyu fan pointed to the ancient Buddha and shouted.


    Zhu Qiu looked back and smiled kindly: "benefactor, you don''t have to stay. It''s urgent for the Ancestor Buddha to call..."


    "I have fate with Buddha. Master, do you have such a treasure? I''ll take it next!"


    Sue picked it up from the corner of her mouth.


    A feather fan.


    In the xuanhuang treasure bag, the tin stick of the Giant Buddha who was killed at the ancestral star system of the dream family floats out.


    Wow


    The golden tin staff emits a bright and dazzling light.


    Later, there are purple and gold cassocks and gold bowls


    Zhu Qiu''s body trembled.


    The look on his face was more and more peaceful.


    "Benefactor, you have no chance with Buddha."


    Su Fu was not happy. "No, I have fate with the Buddha!"


    Oh!


    The little slave was like an angry King Kong. He carried the black knife on his waist, one hand on his waist, and his waist shook left and right, glaring at Zhu Qiu ancient Buddha.


    Zhu Qiu ancient Buddha: "


    He is just a new king. Why bully him like this.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you are right. The ancestral Buddha preaches. Benefactor is destined to Buddha."


    Words fall.


    As soon as Zhu Qiu shook her hand, she immediately rushed to Su Fu with cassock, tin stick and gold bowl.


    Then, without looking back, he will leave.


    "Master, your lotus terrace is good."


    Su Fu shouted.


    Zhu Qiu''s body trembled.


    But without hesitation, without saying a word, he left the lotus platform, broke the void and left.


    Su Fu put away the treasure of the ancient Buddha with emotion.


    "It''s worthy to be a king. They are all people! This insight is awesome. You can see at a glance that I have a fate with the Buddha... Tut tut tut. "


    In the solar system.


    There was great silence.


    The three holy places and the remaining strong evils are silent.


    Their king... Just ran away?


    The strong Terrans in the solar system are very excited.


    Familiar Su demon king


    Come back!

 Chapter 771

    After a brief silence, the whole solar system boils completely.


    Sure enough, it''s still a familiar taste and formula!


    The demon king Su is back!


    As soon as he came back, he scared away a king level strong man!


    The strong of the current human race are simply surprised to be uncontrollable. These days, the three holy places and the remaining evils of the universe suppress the powers in the solar system, and the current human race can''t breathe at all.


    Even the qualification to enter the earth is blocked.


    People in the world are angry and angry.


    However, the strength is not as good as people, there is no way.


    The other side has a king, and the current human race is in the solar system. Where did it come from?


    Therefore, we can only really eat this loss.


    Now, the familiar Su demon king returned, easily killed the venerable, and scared the king to retreat.


    It''s simply raising the prestige of the Terran, completely proud!


    "In one day, all the remaining evils will withdraw from the solar system, otherwise... Kill."


    In the starry sky.


    Su Fu played with the treasure left by Zhu Qiu''s ancient Buddha. He didn''t lift his head and said faintly.


    In the three holy places, many cosmic forces tremble.


    Even the king escaped. What qualifications do they have to bargain?


    Su Fu was kind enough to give them a day.


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    In the solar system.


    Warships rose from the sky and left the solar system.


    Of course, not all the strong left.


    Some strong people bite their teeth, red eyes and enter the earth with desperate struggle.


    These are the strong ones who fall into the neck of the bottle half way to seal the king. They choose to fight in order to break through the opportunity to seal the king.


    Although the conditions of today''s earth have been relaxed a lot, the restrictions on strength are not too limited, as long as the strong under the king can enter.


    However, it is still dangerous to half seal the king into the earth.


    Therefore, many half step kings are still waiting.


    Now, however, there is no time to wait and see.


    Some were forced by Su Fu to leave the solar system and return to the family land.


    Others are fighting together and sinking into the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue helped put away the treasure.


    Waving a feather fan, his silver hair fluttering slightly.


    He landed on Mars.


    Dream spacecraft also roared and stopped on Mars.


    Where the spacecraft is parked, there have already been many strong men.


    Adele, the venerable and powerful person of the elves, is graceful and luxurious. As the steward of the universe firm and stationed in the solar system, Adele''s identity is actually quite noble.


    Next to Adele was Philly.


    Many familiar faces such as Wei Chi and Zuo Cao also gathered one after another.


    Su Fu scared Feng Wang away.


    How powerful is this?


    Who dares to neglect Su Fu''s return?


    The current mortal family is different from the remaining evils of the universe. The current mortal family has a cosmic dream ruins and obtains information very quickly. When a message spreads, the whole universe will know before long.


    "Welcome Young Marshal Su!"


    Adele spoke.


    Many of the strong also spoke.


    Bow slightly and be respectful.


    In the dream family spacecraft, Tang Lu, Luo Nan, Xiaomeng and others also galloped out.


    And Zuo Tianyi, Yan beige and others also walked out.


    Adele looked more and more respectful when she saw Yan beige. This is the best descendant of the Yan Family and the future heir of the big universe business.


    Is her immediate boss.


    "Don''t be polite. They are old friends."


    Su Fu smiled and waved his hand.


    The sense of oppression that pervaded between heaven and earth disappeared.


    People also feel a sense of oppression.


    Su Fu chatted with Adele and other old acquaintances for a while.


    Wei Chi and Zuo Cao looked at Su Fu with mixed emotions.


    "You boy, it''s really a sparrow that has changed into a Phoenix..."


    Zuo Cao smiled.


    Although this is very vulgar, Su Fu doesn''t care.


    Zuo Cao and Wei Chi are both guardians and guides on his way of practice. Without them, Su Fu might not be able to practice so smoothly.


    They gave Su Fu a lot of help and benefits in the process of practice.


    Su Fu chatted with them.


    Finally, we talked about the earth.


    The purpose of Su Fu''s return from this trip is the earth.


    "As you can see, the earth has changed... Greatly."


    Wei Chi was dressed in black and said leisurely.


    As the head of the death black hole in the solar system, he is also under great pressure.


    His strength is not high. If he did not have the identity of the person in charge of the death black hole, he might have been killed long ago.


    "The three holy places call the earth the place of origin, which is said to have the secret of becoming emperor."


    Weichi took a deep breath.


    Emperor Cheng


    What is the imperial realm?


    The former weichi was really unclear, but now he knows that it is the emperor to seal the king.


    Beyond the existence of the king is the realm of the emperor.


    Today''s Terran universe, and even the three holy places of the remaining sins of the universe, have no emperor!


    None!


    The earth has the secret of becoming emperor. It will naturally become the center of the storm.


    "It''s hard to say whether there is the secret of becoming emperor, but... There should be some special ones."


    Su Fu nodded.


    Neither he nor Tang Lu seems to be very special. The Enlightenment on the dream pattern is extremely powerful.


    Weichi nodded.


    "How is the earth today?"


    Su Fu asked what he was most concerned about.


    He tried to explore the earth with perception, but after the earth changed, it was shrouded by a powerful force.


    It is a bit similar to the time-space turbulence outside the restricted area of the God devil battlefield.


    Isolated from perceptual detection.


    "Within the earth, there are great changes... You should also know that within the earth, the speed of time is much faster than that of the universe..."


    "Moreover, it was not obvious when the time flow rate just changed. However, with the deepening of the change, the time flow rate is increasing... It is impossible to speculate how many times the time flow rate of the earth is the time flow rate of the universe."


    Weichi road.


    Indeed, they have not entered the earth, nor can they detect everything in the earth, so they really don''t know the situation in the earth.


    "Today''s earth has a huge area... Its territory is thousands and thousands of times that of the original earth... It has a strong aura and is a holy land for cultivation. You may feel strange."


    Wei Chi looked at Su Fu and said.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Strong, at least, when the cosmic cleansing comes, there will be no resistance..."


    "Sometimes, I will understand the thoughts of some leaders of the remaining evils of the universe and watch my family perish in the great cleansing. In fact, that kind of pressure is very great."


    "So big that people prefer to escape."


    Su Fu''s eyes are a little complicated.


    He stood on Mars with his hands down and looked at the stars.


    Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others stood behind him.


    Now Su Fu is the degree they look up to.


    ¡­¡­


    On Mars, I didn''t stay too long.


    Su Fu wants to enter the earth. Before the great cleansing, he must go back to the earth to have a look.


    He needs to know what the earth has become.


    "Su Fu, let''s go too!"


    Yan Beige rubbed his hands and his eyes were very bright.


    "I heard from the steward Adele that there are still many cosmic evils in the three holy places, which send all the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to the earth. Today''s earth is a gathering of heroes and Demons under the king!"


    "I just can fight with the heroes and get a breakthrough!"


    Yan Beige''s eyes are bright.


    Not only him, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling, situ ye, Luo Nan and others are also rubbing their hands.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "If I enter the earth, what cosmic evils and Tianjiao demons... Can be destroyed with one punch, and none can be beaten."


    Yan Beige et al: "


    Do you pretend to force me if you don''t agree?!


    However, Su Fu is really telling the truth. With Su Fu''s current combat power, who can fight under the king?!


    "However, everyone on earth can also go for a walk..."


    "With the earth''s time flow rate, we may be able to make a breakthrough."


    Su Fu smiled.


    The crowd nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Adele and others on Mars, Su Fu and his party embarked on the road to the earth.


    After flying for about ten light-years, the spacecraft could not move on.


    "No, we can''t jump into space."


    Xiaomeng and Luonan both speak.


    "The space-time turbulence on the earth''s surface is too strong."


    Su Fu and others walked out of the spacecraft.


    Floating in space, looking at the earth.


    Water blue earth, beautiful dazzling and charming eyes.


    However, with the approach, the terrible breath is more and more thrilling, as if the soul would be swallowed.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others are out of breath.


    Su Fu, Tang Lu and Xiaomeng don''t have any unique feeling. Instead, they have a feeling that their souls are bathed in a warm pool.


    Little dream reincarnated on the earth. In fact, it is also regarded as an earth creature, and the soul seems to have undergone unspeakable changes.


    "There''s a way."


    The demon spirit pointed to the star road paved by many meteorites in the distance and said.


    Countless meteorites, densely paved into a road, which spread to the earth.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Weichi and others told him that this road should have been full of strong people with the remaining sins of the universe.


    However, because of Su Fu''s return, all these strong people with the remaining sins of the universe retreated.


    So now the road is empty.


    Su Fu and his party set foot on the meteorite road.


    There is gravity adsorbing them.


    Follow the meteorite road all the way to the earth.


    Reached the limit of meteorite road.


    The void is twisting.


    It seems that there are endless time and space turbulence that can''t see clearly, twisting in the void.


    "Enter!"


    Sufu road.


    Tang Lu''s eyes widened, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she was afraid to return home. She had not returned to the earth for a long time and had not seen her old friends on the earth.


    They walked through the turbulence of time and space.


    Hum


    Led by Su Fu, he felt that he entered the thick atmosphere at the moment of passing through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The powerful and extreme aura comes from the pavement.


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood were shining. Every pore was wide and began to swallow the energy between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Su Fu is like a real immortal.


    Yan beige and others also inhaled deeply.


    "What a rich energy! Compared with the best cave, the stars are not weak! "


    They were shocked.


    They have all heard that the earth has undergone great changes and are concerned about the three holy places.


    However, they never thought that the earth


    It''s such a holy land of practice!


    Boom!


    At the moment when Su Fu and others entered the earth.


    Above the earth.


    Many strong people have sensed it, mainly this group of people, not weak!


    In particular, Su Fu''s body roared and sent out a terrible smell, as if it were going to fall apart.


    This is the holy body, the power of the human holy body!


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, a wooden house on the top of a mountain.


    A handsome young man in a white suit was boiling wine with green plum, steaming hot air.


    His eyes trembled slightly, and the young man looked up as if he had looked through the void and saw the figure on the sky.


    "Come back..."


    The corner of the young man''s mouth tilted slightly.


    A look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    For how long, he can''t remember how many days and nights have passed.


    Millennium... Have you?


    The sword on his back trembled slightly. The next moment, it roared out. In an instant, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal on the whole mountain top, as if it had formed a hot sun.


    ¡­¡­


    An endless sea.


    The waves rose ten thousand feet high.


    Zizizi


    The terrible thunder scattered and vented, and the vast sea burst open and blew out a round hole.


    Countless thunders scattered in the sea.


    The thunder marks were full of hair, and a scar began from the sky''s eyebrows and crossed continuously to the lower jaw.


    However, the thunder marks at the moment are very strong.


    He looked up at the sky. He couldn''t feel anything, but there was a familiar feeling in his heart.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    "For thousands of years, have you finally come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge fire dragon woke up and opened his eyes, as if there were endless stars in his eyes.


    On the back of the fire dragon, a graceful figure also opened his eyes.


    There was excitement and emotion in the bottom of my eyes.


    "What a familiar feeling. Has the winner come back? But... Now I will never win again. "


    When the corners of the woman''s mouth turned up, she slapped her palm on the fire dragon''s head.


    "Xiao Hong, it''s time for us to have an activity!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    Hurricanes roared and thunderstorms roared.


    Su Fu smiled. The Party passed through the thunder cloud area and suddenly saw the blue sky.


    White clouds floated by them.


    Su Fu felt a move. Suddenly, the perception of terror swept across the whole earth in an instant.


    He sensed many old friends, with surprise, surprise and emotion.


    The corner of the mouth was slightly picked.


    Yan beige and others also watched curiously.


    The crowd fell.


    Fell on a piece of earth.


    Su Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Today''s earth... Changes are really big."


    Su Fu sighed.


    "What secrets does the earth contain?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath. He couldn''t feel the velocity of time, but in fact, the velocity of time on the earth was countless times faster than that in the universe.


    It''s really an excellent place for practice.


    "Hey... Xianwu sword? Lei Wang? Dragon Girl? Iron warrior? "


    Su Fu smiled.


    Iron warrior... What fool title.


    Only Tuoba Xiong''s funny ratio can get it out.


    They are all familiar old friends. Now they are famous on the earth.


    At the level of Su Futian''s dream tattoo master, he obtained a lot of data on the earth in an instant.


    In today''s earth, scientific and technological civilization is no longer the foundation of everything.


    The opening up of many places of practice makes the strong choose to return to ancient times.


    The establishment of many countries and forces was completely unknown to sufu.


    Great changes.


    I really have a feeling of vicissitudes.


    However, according to the flow rate of time, thousands of years have passed on the earth.


    It is no surprise to say that thousands of years have changed.


    The millennium is enough for civilization to change many times.


    And now.


    There are two main forces on earth


    The division is also very simple. The earth''s local forces composed of the current human race and the holy land forces composed of the invading cosmic remnant evils.


    Su Fu smiled, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    He returned to earth to expel all the remaining sins of the universe.


    These cosmic evils are mixed into a force, which saves him from looking everywhere and directly bring this so-called Holy Land in one pot.


    After a while, Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Because Su Fu returned to the solar system with a strong means to directly expel all the remaining evils of the universe, those who escaped to the earth are in a hurry.


    They had planned to cook frogs in warm water on the earth, but they didn''t expect Su Fu''s return.


    Therefore, they accelerated the process.


    China.


    Tiandi mountain, the location of the original Himalayas.


    However, with the change, the mountain is still rising continuously, as if it can connect heaven and earth, and protrude from the snow covered mountains, such as sharp and long sword, which is extremely dangerous!


    At the moment, countless strong people gather in Tiandi mountain.


    These strong people are divided into two groups and gathered in dark.


    The East and the West.


    It can be said that the strong of the earth are almost gathered here.


    The breath of terror crisscrossed and crisscrossed.


    There are dozens of kings in half a step alone.


    There are countless third tier titles.


    The Eastern Group is the current human race and the local strong on earth.


    The western group is led by the strong ones of the three holy places and many cosmic evils.


    They settled on the earth, practiced for hundreds of years, and their strength is also very strong.


    The first is Su Fu''s acquaintance, the Little Buddha who was responsible for receiving and guiding.


    In this war, the Little Buddha was not the strongest.


    After all, the Little Buddha entered the earth relatively late. Some demons of the holy land have been practicing on the earth for a long time. Now, his cultivation has long been only a line away from being crowned king.


    Those talents are really strong.


    There are only four or five strong local kings on earth.


    On the holy land side, there are too many half step kings. There are forty or fifty. The cultivation environment in the place of origin is very good.


    They are the pride of the remaining evil families of the universe.


    Now, after practicing in the place of origin, cultivation goes further.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of heaven and earth, snow and ice blow.


    For the half step king, these ice and snow have no impact at all.


    Li Muge led many strong men to stand at the front line. Beside him was Tuoba Xiong with muscles all over his body.


    "Yichen, haven''t they come yet?"


    Li Muge turned to Tuoba Xiong.


    "They are understanding the Tao. They have been understanding it for decades. You don''t know..."


    Tuoba Xiong twisted his neck.


    Li Mu Ge glanced at Tuoba Xiong, "sooner or later change your title. It''s really ugly..."


    Tuoba Xiong was not happy, and his chest muscles trembled: "what''s so ugly, iron warrior? As soon as my body is opened, it is extremely strong and inviolable. Isn''t iron hero fit very well? "


    Tuoba Xiong sniffed.


    Li Mu Ge rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to Tuoba Xiong, who had become mentally ill.


    "This time, the Holy Land suddenly joined hands with all the strong men to attack China. I don''t know why. Although there has been friction between the two sides for hundreds of years, there is a dust of them, and these holy places don''t want to tear their faces. What is it now?"


    Li Muge took a deep breath and thought.


    "Who knows? It''s likely that something has happened that makes them nervous. "


    Tuoba Xiong''s muscles bulged and pulled his nostrils.


    "What is it? Almost all the fake kings gathered together... Forty eight fake kings, are they going to destroy China and completely kill us? " Li Muge is now the leader of China.


    China can stand for thousands of years, but also because they are strong.


    If the strong fall.


    Then China will not be able to support it.


    Nine days above.


    Su Fu, Yan beige and others sat around.


    "What a coincidence... It seems that we have encountered some grand event. Almost all the strong have gathered here, which is a bit similar to the decisive battle on the top of the purple ban."


    Su Fu smiled. His tone was very relaxed.


    Although, from his perspective, the number of strong people on the earth was almost crushed by one side.


    Are these holy places going to be strong on earth in one pot?


    That''s just... I''ll bring all these holy land strongmen.


    Although Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others don''t understand what the decisive battle means, they also smell some unusual breath.


    "There are many demons at the bottom. Half a step to seal nearly 50 kings... It''s a little scary."


    Even Yan Beige felt great pressure.


    There are many half step kings here. Even if he feels the breath, he will find it difficult to deal with.


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s eyebrows on the nine days were picked.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he looked to the end of the East.


    "Hey... Coming."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others looked at the past, where there was a soaring breath, gushing out.


    Tang Lu trembled with excitement.


    "Old Su! It''s Jun Yichen, Xinlei and them! "


    Tiandi mountain.


    Many strong people also feel it.


    The Holy Land zhuqiang looked at the end of the East with a dignified face.


    "Xianwu sword, thunder king, Dragon Girl... They''re coming!"


    Li Muge, Tuoba Xiong and others also smiled. The originally nervous mood relaxed.


    The end of the East.


    A handsome figure walked with a sword, wearing a small white suit and out of print leather shoes. His clothes danced in the wind. His long hair hung down and his hair ends were tied with a velvet rope. He was both bookish and rich.


    This is the most powerful person on earth, Xianwu sword, Jun Yichen.


    Not far from Jun Yichen.


    A figure walked in the air. Around the body, endless thunder fell, and the whole person seemed to turn into a thunder man.


    The breath is very strong. It is the local strong man of the earth, thunder king and thunder mark!


    And a red fire dragon roared into the sky.


    On the head of the fire dragon, a beautiful shadow sits quietly. It is the Dragon Girl... Xin Lei.


    Three people first.


    The whole body follows many local strongmen on earth.


    Gather in Tiandi mountain.


    The breathtaking breath intertwined into a net.


    In the void.


    Su Fu turned his mouth and smiled happily.


    The old friends of the earth who haven''t seen for a long time... All appeared.

 Chapter 772

    The earth is definitely a treasure, if measured by the order of treasure.


    Su Fu can give nine points.


    Of course, these nine points contain feelings, that is, the earth can be regarded as the top treasure of the eighth order.


    As for why it can not be called ninth order, it is mainly because of its limitations.


    The king cannot enter.


    Su Fu doesn''t know whether the earth will open and become a king.


    According to his guess, this possibility is very high.


    Before long, perhaps the restrictions will be completely lifted, and then the king may come.


    And


    Sue has a hunch.


    It won''t be long before this restriction is lifted.


    Maybe


    Before the cosmic cleansing!


    However, it is precisely because of the restriction that kings cannot enter that old friends on earth have developed for thousands of years.


    Jun Yichen has stepped into the half step of being king.


    The breath is very strong, especially the sword meaning. Vaguely, he walked out of his own kendo.


    Su Fu was still surprised at this.


    Su Fu didn''t think it was too strange.


    After all


    Practice for thousands of years, if you can''t even half step to become a king


    What''s the difference between that and salted fish?


    If you give him Su Fu a thousand years to practice, I''m afraid he will go to heaven.


    In the void.


    Su Fu shook his head and smiled thoughtfully.


    His feather fan shook gently and looked at it with great interest.


    "Old Su, can''t we go down?"


    Tang Lu rubbed her hands and couldn''t wait. She looked at Su Fu and asked.


    "No hurry."


    Su Fu waved his hand.


    With him, old friends won''t have any problems.


    He now restrained his breath, suspended in the void, and did not reveal his identity.


    He wants to see how far Jun Yichen can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The first person in the place of origin, Xianwu sword, Jun Yichen."


    Holy land side.


    More than 40 half step kings were suspended in the void.


    Terrible energy is surging, and there are faint signs of collapse in the snow mountains around Tiandi mountain.


    The pole of the East.


    The people who came in the air were very natural and unrestrained.


    The strong side of the earth.


    Tuoba Xiong burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha! You guys are finally out of the customs! "


    Tuoba Xiong rose in the air, his whole body was full of silver, and the whole person really became like made of metal.


    For Tuoba Xiong, the holy land side is also very afraid.


    "The great Xia of iron and steel, who is also known as the strong half step king in the place of origin!"


    The strong exhale.


    The Dragon Girl and the thunder King appeared, and the local demons gathered here where they originated.


    The top of heaven and earth mountain.


    The strong smiled faintly.


    "Here we are."


    "The place of origin is very important. The holy emperor sent us here. Naturally, we can''t let the holy emperor down..."


    "The Terran holy body has entered the origin galaxy. We can''t drag on any longer. We must solve the local strong in the place of origin as soon as possible and completely bring the place of origin into our control."


    Many strong people talk.


    The place of origin is very large, and it is an excellent place of practice.


    Most of Tianjiao, the holy land originally sent to the earth, are at the first level of veneration, and after so long, they have broken through and become a half step king.


    The understanding of the avenue is also far beyond the universe.


    This makes them determine the particularity of the place of origin.


    Therefore, more and more strong people enter the place of origin.


    Plus the original half step king of the outside world.


    Now the Holy Land alliance has reached half a hundred in the place of origin!


    ¡­¡­


    Your white suit is spotless.


    He stepped on the sword and his face was indifferent. His face had not changed much in a thousand years.


    After all, it is not a problem to practice in the starry sky and live for thousands of years.


    The sword turns into a sword awn and returns to the scabbard.


    Jun Yichen falls beside Li Muge.


    "Teacher."


    Jun Yichen said stiffly.


    Even after thousands of years, Jun Yichen''s strength has surpassed Li Muge, but he still maintains his respectful title to Li Muge and is used to calling him a teacher.


    Xinlei and thunder marks also fell one after another.


    Li Muge''s face was a little sad with a smile.


    "Here you are..."


    "I don''t know why the holy land of the remaining evils suddenly united with many fake kings to force me into the territory of China. Without you, we may not be able to stop it."


    Li Mu Ge said.


    "Moreover, they don''t start until you come. Their purpose is definitely impure."


    Li Muge is not stupid.


    Although Yang Zhengguo, Lan Su and others did not become half step kings, their accomplishments were also at the level of venerable.


    At the moment, his face is dignified.


    The earth''s native strongmen have come out, including the strongmen of the major forces of the current human race who practice on the earth.


    However, it is still much worse than the strong one of the Holy Land alliance.


    "They may want to catch us all."


    "All in one pot."


    Thunder trace.


    His body was wrapped in armor, and the centipede like scar on his face wriggled slightly, adding a little ferocity and evil spirit to him.


    This scar and thunder mark will not be forgotten.


    The strong man of the holy land of the remaining evils entered the earth for the first time.


    At that time, the thunder mark who first entered the venerable level fought with the other party. In that war, the thunder mark exploded the other party''s body, but half of his head was almost broken.


    It was the first strong invasion without Su Fu''s protection.


    In order to remember all this, the scar has not been removed so far.


    The reason why many strong people on the earth can grow so fast is not only because of the earth''s environment and the flow rate of time.


    It is also because of the pressure brought by these invaders in the holy land.


    So that they can practice hard and improve themselves.


    Jun Yichen looked at the strong man in front of him and pulled his mouth slightly.


    "These people are probably afraid of something... They are afraid of the existence of great terror, so they can''t wait to show their claws and teeth."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Xinlei and the thunder Mark looked at each other and seemed thoughtful about Jun Yichen''s words.


    "Since they have bright claws and teeth, I''ll light my sword."


    Li Mu GE''s eyes were cold.


    In the past thousand years, they blocked wave after wave of invasion of China. The strong of the Holy Land coveted China, but they all blocked it.


    Now, how can they admit defeat?


    "The number of false kings of the enemy is a little large. We... May have to do our best."


    "This time, I''m afraid many people will die."


    Li Mu Ge exhaled.


    For thousands of years, many old friends have almost died.


    Li Muge really doesn''t want to die too many people.


    Old faces, one falls, one less.


    At the beginning, there are few dreamers left with him.


    "That''s not necessarily. This time, people in these holy places may regret it."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Li Muge was a little confused.


    However, Jun Yichen did not solve his doubts.


    "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    Li Mu GE''s eyes coagulated.


    Jun Yichen shook his head.


    "I''m already at the peak of the fake king, and I can''t walk..."


    "Although the earth''s cultivation environment has improved... However, the road to becoming a king seems to be blocked. Unless I leave the earth to become a king, my intuition tells me that it is very important to become a king on the earth."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Li Mu GE''s eyes shrank.


    He didn''t believe what Jun Yichen said.


    Because these years, Jun Yichen seems to have become another Su Fu, showing many miracles.


    Thunder mark, Xin Lei and Tuoba Xiong were the arrogance of that era.


    Now they have become the top strong.


    Jun Yichen''s words seemed to reveal something unintentionally.


    "On the enemy side, there are many new fake kings. These fake kings should be the latest ones."


    Xinlei observed carefully and said.


    "Fight."


    Xinlei said.


    On the strong side of the earth, everyone has no objection!


    They have been used to fighting for so many years.


    Boom!


    Holy land side, instant shot.


    Heaven and earth mountain suddenly vibrated.


    The avalanche roared, rustled and shook, and half the earth was shaking.


    On the holy land side, ten and a half step seal kings shot in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Lao Jun, Lao Xin, Lao Lei, these dregs, my iron warrior, kill first for respect!"


    Tuoba Xiong laughed.


    He stepped out with one step.


    His hands shook.


    A mountain exploded, and countless metal minerals sped out, condensing into a Yanyue knife.


    Hula swing.


    I fought with ten half step kings.


    of course.


    Just the moment of collision, I fell into the downwind!


    Li Muge and other half step kings of the Terran also shot.


    Half step king is the strongest combat power on earth.


    Now the outbreak of war is shocking.


    The clouds seemed to roll.


    The strong on the holy land side are indifferent and have the mind of killing.


    The purpose of their trip is to kill all the strong on earth. They are impatient.


    We must completely take over the place of origin!


    Another ten and a half step sealed the king''s hand.


    The thunder mark moved in an instant.


    The body is in the void, turns into a thunder shadow and disappears in place. Unexpectedly, I choose to fight ten with one!


    Compared with Tuoba Xiong''s hard work.


    The thunder mark is much easier. The thunder Mark seems to really become the embodiment of lightning and feel the thunder Avenue.


    Between hands and feet, terror thunder entangled and tore.


    Endless thunder arc, playing many half steps, closing the king and exploding back continuously.


    "Worthy of being king Lei..."


    On the side of the holy land, half a step sealed the king with emotion.


    Then, a strong man wrapped in gold armor stepped on a chariot!


    This man is a proud man of heaven and man. He is a famous strong man on earth. He first entered the place of origin and declared that he was not obvious. However, after practicing in the place of origin for hundreds of years, he understood the avenue, broke the territory at one stroke and stepped into half a step to become a king!


    And a breakthrough to half a step to the peak of the king.


    "The holy land of heaven and man is extremely beautiful."


    The gold armor man opened his mouth and made a golden beam, which seemed to tear up the space between them.


    With the thunder mark war.


    Bang bang!


    The war between the two was like a battle between heaven and man, which caused Tiandi mountain to tremble violently.


    "Amitabha."


    The Little Buddha also shot.


    He was originally the top Tianjiao of the ancient Buddha. When he came to the place of origin, he showed his talent to the extreme.


    Now it is only one line away from the king.


    Not long ago, a strong man entered the place of origin and said that the human holy body would come.


    The Little Buddha can''t sit still.


    The war of conquest was immediately arranged, and the place of origin must be completely under their control.


    If the Terran holy body sits in the state of China.


    Then they don''t want to destroy China.


    "Ancient Buddha holy land, Zhu LAN."


    The Little Buddha opened his mouth, raised his cassock and put out the palm of the Buddha.


    The strong side of the earth.


    Jun Yichen raised his hand and pointed away.


    The sword behind suddenly shook and roared out.


    The sword light was all over the sky, turned into a wisp of sword light, and went straight to Zhu Lan''s Buddha''s palm.


    Pooh!


    A sword cut.


    Zhu Lan''s Buddha palm was directly cut in half.


    Zhu Lan''s eyes shrunk!


    His strength is not weak. He is only a little away from being crowned king.


    Jun Yichen''s breath at the moment gave him a sense of familiarity, just like facing the human holy body in the past.


    Of course, the sense of oppression is not as good as the human holy body!


    It is said that the Terran holy body also came from the place of origin.


    There are many demons in this place of origin. It''s really extraordinary!


    Xuannv has a pulse, but there are also strong ones. It''s a woman wrapped in silk.


    "Xuannv has a pulse and Xuanyun."


    A woman opens her mouth gently and smiles at her.


    She stepped lightly on the lotus feet and stepped on the Aya. The Aya instantly fell three thousand feet and hit a mountain top, which collapsed and disappeared.


    Xinlei did it.


    She showed her hand and patted the fire dragon on the head.


    The growing fire dragon roared, and the fire was all over the sky, colliding with the Aya.


    The top of heaven and earth mountain.


    The war continues!


    Dozens of fake kings and strong men are at war, which leads to the color change of heaven and earth and the continuous tearing of the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine days above.


    The clouds swayed by.


    Tang Lu''s eyes were burning.


    "Su Fu! Don''t we do it?! "


    Yan beige and others are also eager to try.


    Half step to the king, they can fight!


    Moreover, these strong people below are almost demons, Tianjiao and extremely strong, which makes their blood boil more and more.


    If we can fight, it will be very interesting.


    "No hurry."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Tang Lu''s face turned red.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, looked through the void and stared at the battle below.


    He was filled with emotion.


    Everyone... Is getting stronger.


    Even Xin Lei, who was a drag in the past, has now reached half step to become the king.


    Moreover, Su Fu also saw many unexpected faces.


    For example, a spear, the magnificent Lin Luoxue, although a little weak in talent, has also made rapid progress with the help of the opportunity of earth change, and now has become the first tier genius.


    Su Fu''s eyes became more and more bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Taiji in the holy land of heaven and man fought fiercely with the thunder mark.


    Both thunder and golden light constantly impact the void, making the void constantly burst.


    However, the thunder mark is really strong.


    Dan Tai''s breath was floating and sinking. For a time, some could not get the thunder mark.


    However, I don''t care.


    This time, since they are ready to bring the earth''s local strong in one pot, they are naturally prepared.


    What are the advantages of the holy land over the strong in the place of origin?


    Nature lies in accumulation, which includes not only skill and tactics, but also treasure accumulation


    The platform is extremely golden.


    The next moment.


    A golden round mirror suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When the round mirror turns, the golden light sweeps past.


    Boom!


    The thunder scar''s arms were attached with endless thunder, blocked in front of him, and was swept by the golden light. The swept flying dome hit the mountains of heaven and earth.


    In the void.


    The stage burst into laughter.


    Laughter resounded through the void.


    "The natives of the place of origin, get to know the seventh order treasures?"


    The audience laughed.


    Not just the stage pole.


    The earth''s local strong fell into the disadvantage at this moment.


    The only one who didn''t fall down may have to count Jun Yichen.


    The strong in the holy land have dazzling weapons in their hands.


    Half step kings have six or even seven level treasures in hand.


    At their level, the combat effectiveness improved by the treasure is very considerable!


    Tuoba Xiong''s body was strong and indestructible, but he was pierced through his chest by the enemy with a seven step long gun. His blood sprinkled on the sky and retreated step by step!


    There is no treasure on earth.


    Therefore, Li Muge and others all shrink their eyes and want to split their canthus.


    A string of purple and gold Buddha beads appeared in Zhu Lan''s hand. His palms closed and snapped.


    Thirty six purple and gold Buddha beads were catapulted to Jun Yichen.


    The sword in Jun Yichen''s hand kept shaking.


    The sound of sword singing resounded through the void.


    After playing 36 Buddha beads, Jun Yichen held the sword in one hand and glanced at the blade. There were many gaps on the blade.


    "This is a magic subduing pearl, a seventh level medium treasure."


    Zhu Lan said with a smile.


    Their three holy places and treasure deposits can be far beyond the place of origin.


    Nine days above.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up!


    Sure enough, he didn''t wait in vain


    Luo Nan, situ ye, Yan beige and others are also shameless.


    They looked at Su Fu.


    Worthy of the name of Su devil


    What he is waiting for... Are these treasures?


    Su Fu''s feather fan shook gently, his silver hair danced, and his face was wearing a harmless smile.


    "Tang Lu, Lao Yan and Lao Zuo, please prepare..."


    Su Fu''s words just fell.


    Tang Lu''s eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Tai smiled very happily.


    He and Lei Wang are the opponents of fate. They have been fighting since they were weak.


    Now, it has finally occupied the upper point. Although it is dominated by weapons, the treasure is the performance of strength.


    Have the ability... You Lei Wang also take out the treasure!


    Zizizi!


    Suddenly.


    Nine days above.


    A terrible thunder is brewing.


    Suddenly.


    Once the terror reaches the extreme, the thunder turns into a Thunder Dragon and falls down.


    "Who?!"


    The dantai pole trembled.


    The round mirror in his hand was raised and emitted golden light to collide with the Thunder Dragon.


    However, just for a moment, the golden light collapsed, the Dan Tai pole was driven into the earth, and the ground cracked and collapsed.


    Many people were stunned. Why did they pretend to be struck by thunder?


    The thunder mark rushed out of the heaven, earth and mountain. It was also a contraction of eyes. The thunder... Was terrible!


    As if there was a terrible smell of breaking everything!


    His face was very ugly.


    Is it the power of heaven and earth, or is someone deliberately shooting?


    Dan Tai looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    Is it


    Did he really pretend to be struck by thunder?


    Suddenly.


    I feel it very much.


    He looked up into the distance.


    There


    There are many figures galloping here!


    "What?!"


    Dan Tai was shocked. Are there any strong people on earth?


    "Hahaha! Old guys, I''m Tang Lu! Come back! "


    The sound of laughter exploded from the end of the East!


    The vast sea opened up and came in an instant.


    Li Muge was stunned, and Lin Luoxue''s long gun also shook.


    "Lulu!"


    The red lips trembled with falling snow.


    In those years, she and Tang Lu were the best sisters.


    "Snow sister!"


    Tang Lu grinned.


    Around him, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others also burst into extreme breath!


    Yanbei geben has the strength to seal the king half a step.


    Zuo Tianyi and the demon Lingling have experienced the special training of the king of man, and their strength also has the combat power of the first rank.


    Now, there is no problem with half a step of the war.


    They are a group of people with great combat power.


    The strong people on the holy land side felt a burst of panic.


    Jun Yichen''s mouth is slightly tilted.


    Xin Lei sat at the faucet with expectation in her eyes.


    The thunder mark smiled.


    The thunder was not struck by the thief, but by the man!


    "Don''t worry, the aborigines in these places of origin have no treasures in hand. How much they come... The results are the same."


    On the top of heaven and earth mountain, Dan Tai was very cold and said.


    There is a jade bottle in hand. A drop of water in the bottle can destroy everything.


    Zhu LAN, the Little Buddha, was surrounded by beads.


    Many of the strong in the holy land also smiled.


    There''s nothing wrong with what Dan Taiji said. There''s no treasure in hand


    These Aborigines have to lose in the end!


    "Treasure?"


    "Oh... Is that what you said?"


    Tang Lu came in the air.


    Laughing.


    The next moment.


    Dozens of dream cards floated around her body, and her fingers gently touched each dream card.


    Brilliant.


    Tang Lu''s whole body was covered with glittering weapons everywhere!


    There are seven or eight divine anger crossbows, floating light armor, and burst particle destruction guns


    There are dozens of treasures.


    Although these treasures are all dream patterns, they are all fake.


    But Tang Lu can give full play to the power of the treasure.


    Strong visual shock effect!


    Dan Taiji and others were stunned.


    Li Muge, Tuoba Xiong, Jun Yichen and others can''t help but be speechless.


    They naturally know Tang Lu''s means.


    Any weapon you''ve ever seen can be copied by dreaming.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for so long. Tang Lu''s means... As always, haven''t changed, even... More coquettish!


    Even treasures can appear?!


    "Treasure?"


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because the sound is very abrupt.


    "I like people to show their treasures in front of me..."


    Laughter exploded.


    In the void.


    I don''t know when.


    A young man with white robes, colorful feather fans and silver hair flying in the wind appeared in the void.


    He looked at the stage with a smile.


    And the moment the figure appeared.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The earth''s local strong are all numb. Then... Suck the air conditioner!


    This familiar Sao Qi, this familiar figure


    The demon king su... Is back!


    And the holy land.


    Xuan Yun and Dan Tai are very good.


    Zhu LAN, the Little Buddha, was shaking like chaff and sat down in the void.


    All the Buddha beads lost control and fell to the earth.


    It''s over


    His new treasure... Can''t be kept.

 Chapter 773

    Little Buddha Zhu LAN really wants to cry without tears.


    He didn''t expect that the Terran holy body came so fast, so out of touch, without a little defense.


    There was no movement at all. It just appeared suddenly.


    In the presence, if anyone knows the human holy body best, it may be the Little Buddha Zhu LAN.


    Because he really had a hand with the human holy body and suffered a loss.


    "It''s too late..."


    There was a flash of dead gray in the depths of Zhu Lan''s eyes.


    They wanted to completely control the place of origin before the arrival of the Terran holy body.


    Only by controlling the place of origin can we find a way to unseal the place of origin and let the king level strong come to the place of origin.


    However, they are still slow.


    In the void.


    Su Fu smiled softly.


    Holding the colorful feather fan, shaking it gently, the silver hair danced in the wind. On his shoulder, there was a white cat lying leisurely.


    As soon as the aurora of the platform condenses.


    Terran... Sure enough, there is support!


    "Who is he?"


    Ask at the desk pole.


    He doesn''t know Su Fu or the human holy body.


    However, he doesn''t know. Many of the strong people do.


    Many strong men, who had been in the solar system before, were expelled by Sufu and took risks into the place of origin.


    "It''s the Terran holy body!"


    The strong took a breath.


    On the holy land side, the strong are very noisy.


    Some strong people who didn''t know Su Fu didn''t respond much.


    However, some people who know Su Fu, or have seen Su Fu''s terrible strong, start to shake their bodies.


    "Is he the human holy body?"


    Dan Taiji held the precious mirror and stared at Su Fu carefully. Then he smiled faintly.


    "But so..."


    Su Fu''s cultivation spirit is not strong, but the level of half step king.


    It is much weaker than the top half step king like him.


    Not only Dan Taiji, many holy land Tianjiao are not afraid of the human holy body, but have the impulse to try and fight.


    This is mainly because Su Fu''s accomplishments are too confusing.


    Many people here have the courage and capital to fight.


    In the void, Su helped her step into the air.


    Tang Lu, Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others have joined the strong regions of the earth.


    Of course, in terms of the number of strong people, the holy land side still crushes the local strong people on the earth.


    For thousands of years, even if the earth develops faster, there can''t be too many top powers.


    There are few demons like Jun Yichen and Xin Lei after all.


    Sue helped me down.


    The earth''s native strongmen are appalled.


    Li Muge''s face was very strange.


    "Su Fu... Why are you back?"


    He really didn''t expect Su Fu to return. Because the speed of time on earth has accelerated, thousands of years have passed on earth.


    He hasn''t seen Su Fu for thousands of years.


    Now I see you again, with complex emotions and feelings.


    Xinlei sat on the head of the fire dragon, looked at Su Fu and smiled brightly.


    This is a happy mood to see old friends.


    "Su Xuedi..."


    Xinlei waved.


    The corner of the thunder Mark''s mouth was also picked up. Su Fu must have made the thunder that hit the platform just now, because he felt Su Fu''s breath in the thunder.


    Tuoba Xiong was besieged by several half step kings, bleeding all over, but now he was laughing.


    "Old devil Su, you are finally willing to come back! I''ve been waiting for you so hard! "


    Tuoba Xiong laughed.


    Jun Yichen floats in the air, and the hem of the small suit makes a hunting sound.


    His eyes looked at Su Fu, and his emotions were quite complicated.


    The change of the earth brings them opportunities.


    They have practiced for a thousand years more than Su Fu, but


    For a thousand years, their accomplishments didn''t open up too much with Su Fu.


    This guy is really a monster.


    But


    Just come back.


    With this guy, the earth... Worry free.


    Su Fu felt the eyes of his old friends and smiled.


    Although he has become handsome, with brilliant silver hair and brilliant skin, his heart will not change.


    He is also the familiar Su demon king.


    Nodded to old friends.


    Su Fu''s eyes moved sideways and fell on the Little Buddha Zhu LAN and many strong people.


    "Oh, come on, and bring so many gifts... Oh, no, what''s the treasure to do? It''s really very polite."


    Su Fu''s feather fan shook slowly and smiled brightly, like the son of the landlord, welcoming the guests.


    Zhu LAN: "


    This man is becoming more and more devil.


    What do you mean by the expression that they''re here to give gifts?


    Li Muge and other local strong people on earth have relaxed their mentality at the moment, without the previous worry and despair.


    Because Su Fu''s appearance is like giving them a dose of cardiotonic.


    With Su''s help, everything is carefree.


    Even if they are on earth, they don''t know much about the news in the universe, but some strong people in the world have heard a little about the power of the human holy body.


    ¡­¡­


    He stepped out in one step.


    He walked in the air, holding a bronze mirror in his hand, and looked at Su Fu in the distance.


    Seeing Su Fu''s appearance, he not only didn''t despair, but had a kind of excitement in his heart.


    Maybe


    Today is the day of his preaching!


    If he can defeat the Terran holy body, he may become the top demon among the three holy places.


    Will be noticed by the strong in the family.


    Even appreciated by the holy emperor!


    Therefore, the Terran holy body enters the place of origin, but it is his opportunity.


    Of course, even if he is defeated, he can win the reputation of fighting with the human holy body and losing.


    "Terran holy body..."


    "How dare you fight?"


    The Dan platform opened its mouth, and its voice rang through the sky.


    The whole Tiandi mountain is shaking violently and the snow collapses.


    Su Fu, who gently shook the feather fan, was stunned.


    Then, the corners of the mouth picked slightly.


    "Want a war? Of course... "


    Su Fu floats in the void and moves forward step by step.


    "Any of you, if you want to fight with me, come on..."


    "I Su Fu, if I hide, I lose!"


    In the void, Su Fu smiled.


    His words resounded through the whole heaven and earth mountain and through the hearts of all the strong men in the holy land.


    The words are crazy, but Su Fu has the confidence to be crazy.


    The Little Buddha Zhu Lan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Good familiar picture, good familiar words, good familiar operation.


    At the beginning


    Qingyi, Xuanmu and the Little Buddha were also stimulated and fooled by Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The stage is very moving.


    "Today... I want to kill the holy body!"


    A roar.


    Dan Tai''s eyes suddenly turned into gold.


    The mirror in his hand whirled violently, sweeping out one golden beam after another, as if to tear everything apart.


    It came straight to Su Fu''s body.


    Dan Taiji''s hands were extremely decisive, which stunned many people.


    The local strongmen of the earth are staring at the battle in the void. Although they know that Su Fu is very strong, they really don''t have an objective understanding of how strong Su Fu is.


    Therefore, they also want to see how strong Su Fu''s combat effectiveness is.


    The golden light is very fast.


    Moreover, the power is great. At this point, the thunder mark has the most feeling.


    The blow in the precious mirror directly smashed him into the heaven and earth mountain.


    The golden light approached Su Fu.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu swept the feather fan gently.


    The golden light softened and brushed Su Fu''s face like a gust of wind without leaving any fluctuations.


    He was stunned.


    Why is it useless?


    That''s the fluctuation of the seventh order treasure.


    How did it fail?


    Between heaven and earth, all the strong were stunned.


    Su Fu''s silver hair danced.


    The colorful feather fan in your hand, one again.


    Boom!


    The colorful glow surged on Su Fu''s feather fan, and the silver dream card galloped up and condensed into a dream pattern array in the void!


    Dream pattern array wave diffusion.


    Dan Taiji didn''t even have time to move, so he was directly shrouded in the fluctuation of dream pattern array.


    It was dark and fell into a boundless nightmare.


    And outside.


    In the eyes of all the strong.


    The platform pole is without fluctuation, like suddenly dozing off.


    The whole man bowed his head and floated in the void.


    And Su Fu walked slowly to Dan Tai Ji''s side.


    The feather fan patted on the face of the stage pole.


    After that, I swept by.


    The dark yellow treasure bag floats up.


    The tightly clenched mirror in Dan Taiji''s hand was broken one finger after another by Su Fu and thrown into the treasure bag.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on?!


    How powerful Dan Tai is! The top strongman among the half step kings has become powerless and at the mercy of the Terran holy body?!


    After taking away the precious mirror of Dan Tai Ji, Su Fu flicked a finger in the middle of Dan Tai Ji''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The platform pole immediately trembled.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    He woke up from a dream.


    Seeing Su Fu close at hand, his eyes were congested and turned blood red, full of blood threads crisscross like cobwebs.


    Su Fu''s finger shot in the center of his eyebrows and his flesh was swept by great force. Every inch of flesh and blood under his skin burst into pieces, cells burst, vitality disappeared, and completely turned into a ball of meat mud covered with human skin.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound.


    However, I couldn''t say anything. I could only cough up one mouthful of blood and water.


    The body of Dan Tai Ji collapsed, and the immortal spirit was blocked by Su Fu.


    The feather fan patted gently.


    The immortal spirits of the Dan platform were destroyed and blasted to pieces.


    The immortal spirit of Dan Tai sent out a silent scream of terror in his body, but


    No one heard his scream.


    It''s like a quilt falling to the ground.


    Bang.


    Raised dust all over the ground.


    The dead body of Dan Taiji fell to the ground and stared, with no vitality.


    In the void.


    Su Fu gently fanned the feather fan and said with a smile, "don''t be stunned. Next, I''m in a hurry."


    There is great silence between heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the Holy Land alliance or the local strong on the earth, they are all in stagnation.


    Crush!


    It''s completely unilateral.


    Dan Tai is very strong. How can the strong who can fight with thunder mark and Jun Yichen be not strong?


    However, in Su Fu''s hands, he was killed in a second.


    Even the immortal spirit died before he could howl.


    The bodies of the other strong trembled.


    Her eyes were full of fear.


    Because Su Fu''s eyes turned and locked her.


    She fought with the Dragon Girl, but she had no confidence in shangsu Fu.


    "Eh... Xuannv clan? Seeing you, I accidentally think of your holy daughter who is still in my dungeon. "


    Su Fu was stunned and suddenly looked strange.


    At the beginning, Xuanmu surrendered to Su Fu and was captured by Su Fu in the first world war among the ancestors of the dream family.


    Then, Su Fu asked mengdalong to deal with Xuanmu and forgot the man.


    The dream family and the Ju family moved out of the dream family''s ancestral star. It seems that Xuanmu is still in custody and has not been released.


    Xuanyun''s heart trembled.


    The saint in this guy''s mouth... Is it your highness Xuanmu?!


    Little Buddha Zhu Lan also didn''t know what to say.


    Su Fu swept the feather fan.


    Xuanyun couldn''t even resist, so she fell into a nightmare.


    Later, Su Fu played in the middle of Xuanyun''s eyebrows, just like Dan Tai.


    There is no pity.


    The gifted demon of the Xuannv family, like the Dan Tai pole, collapses inside the body, the immortal spirit collapses, and the fragrance dissipates the jade.


    Terran holy body


    Too strong!


    Rolling, thorough rolling


    Dan Tai Ji, Xuan Yun and others are very strong, but in front of Su Fu, they are fragile, like children.


    Su Fu put away the Xuanyun red silk and stuffed it into the xuanhuang treasure bag.


    Two of the top powers of the Holy Land fell.


    The strong of the Holy Land alliance panicked.


    Many half step kings were only frightened.


    If they fall into Su Fu''s hands, they may not come to a better end.


    Therefore, these strong men have no intention of fighting.


    What destroyed the aborigines in the place of origin and completely controlled the place of origin


    In front of life, everything is floating clouds.


    Run!


    More than 40 half step kings looked at each other, and then the void exploded.


    All shot in all directions.


    Originally, according to their mind, they had more than 40 half step kings. If they could join hands, they thought the holy body might also fight.


    However, their recognized leaders, Dan Taiji and Xuan Yun, have fallen.


    Zhu LAN, the Little Buddha, had a broken mind.


    Therefore, no strong person can organize them. Naturally, they have to choose to escape.


    Forty half step kings, scattered and fled.


    The Terran holy body can''t be caught all at once, can it?


    The earth''s local strongmen also have a slight change in their complexion at this moment.


    Li Muge couldn''t smile or cry: "did you escape?"


    Sufu is too powerful.


    And, 40 false kings choose to escape, who can stop them?


    These holy land strongmen gathered to attack the Huaxia state. Now, they run away when they are defeated


    It really makes Li Muge and other strong Chinese people feel aggrieved.


    Hum


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, Lei trace, Tuoba Xiong and others have shot one after another.


    How many can be killed


    If you cut the enemy now, the threat of China will be reduced by one point.


    They are naturally happy.


    In the void.


    Su Fu is not happy. He hasn''t received all his gifts yet.


    A card set appeared in his palm.


    Ten thousand silver dream cards float up at the same time, forming a dream pattern array, covering almost the whole world.


    "Escape, you can... But treasure, you have to stay."


    Sufu road.


    The sound of words exploded.


    Tang Lu, Yan beige and others were immediately heard by Su Fu.


    In the void.


    Yan Beige was wearing armor and sighed leisurely.


    "Again, can you have something new?"


    "Another group of walking corpses falling into a nightmare."


    "I, Yan beige, want to be honest. How can the first war be so difficult?"


    "I''m Yan beige. I really don''t want the killer''s useless garbage."


    Yan Beige shook his head with emotion.


    After a while.


    Yanbei singer holds a black gun with its head stained with blood. Yanbei song shuttles among the strong people who fall asleep.


    The gun came out like a dragon, stabbing one person with one shot, which was extremely happy.


    There was even a "giggle" of gloomy laughter.


    Tang Lu, Zuo Tianyi, demon Lingling and others glanced at the happy Yan beige.


    All convulsions in the corners of the mouth.


    This duplicity, cheap and good guy.


    Su Fu didn''t do it.


    Because these enemies are not worth fighting at all.


    Under the title of King... What threat can there be in Su Fu''s eyes?


    The battle showed a unilateral crush.


    The strong on the Holy Land awakened from his dream.


    Everyone is crazy.


    Terran holy body, such terror!


    What a devil!


    As soon as the dream pattern array is opened, everyone can''t resist, and the earth''s local strong start.


    The half step king of the holy land is broken by the beaten flesh.


    One after another immortal spirits howled miserably and floated in the void.


    They are strong men from the remaining evil forces of the universe, filled with despair one after another.


    In the void.


    Su Fu separated a wisp of ideas to maintain the dream pattern array.


    On the other side, he took out the xuanhuang treasure bag and opened the mouth of the bag in the void.


    Constantly bring the treasures of many strong people stained with blood into the treasure bag.


    A rag collector.


    Su Fu''s purpose of returning to the earth this time is to clean up the remaining sins of the universe in the earth, so how can these guys escape.


    They finally got together with such enthusiasm. How could Su Fu not satisfy them?


    Little Buddha Zhu LAN did not resist.


    Before falling into the nightmare, he took out all the treasures and held them in his hands.


    With respect on his face.


    The desire to survive... Is very strong.


    That gesture embarrassed people to start with him.


    Li Muge took the strong men and killed them with excitement on his face.


    I''m full of Qi.


    Such a battle of heaven, earth and mountains that shocked the earth ended in such a dramatic way.


    Holy Land


    the whole army was wiped out!


    In the heavy snow of Tiandi mountain.


    One body after another.


    Even some strong bodies were blasted and turned into blood mist, which turned the snow of the snow mountain into blood.


    More or in the void, kneeling in a holy land, the strong.


    They lost any resistance.


    He couldn''t even escape. Under Su Fu''s dream pattern array, he might escape and fall into a nightmare.


    So they all gave up running away.


    In the void.


    Su fule Zizi tightened the xuanhuang treasure bag and put it away.


    The treasure light of the xuanhuang treasure bag is more and more bright. The treasure light emitted is comparable to the treasure of the upper eighth level.


    Mainly because of this wave, Su Fu''s harvest is too great.


    Su Fu collected and scraped more than a dozen of the seventh level treasures, 50 of the sixth level treasures, and thousands of the fifth level and below.


    These strong people who can enter the earth are the pride of the remaining evil families of the universe.


    More or less with treasures.


    Rich family.


    Now, their wealth has become Su Fu''s.


    For Su Fu, this group of people is equivalent to visiting his mobile ATM with gifts.


    In the uncharted earth.


    Su Fu... Invincible!


    The battle is over.


    The snow of Tiandi mountain is still filled with blood that is difficult to disperse.


    Li Muge led many strong men and came to Su Fu with excitement.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also gathered.


    "It''s over. Capture the enemy''s fake King territory, 18 people."


    "Two hundred and twelve prisoners of the venerable class."


    "There are 1321 prisoners who will not destroy the Lord."


    "None of the enemy fled."


    "Great victory!"


    Li Muge came to Su Fu and reported the news with flashing eyes. The whole person was excited and hard to hide.


    There has never been such a great victory in the confrontation between the strong on earth and the strong on the holy land.


    Your uncle, it''s your uncle after all!


    Su devil, you are still Su devil!

 Chapter 774

    The battle ended too soon.


    And it''s the kind without any suspense.


    Su Fu appeared, killed Dan Tai Ji second, destroyed the mysterious rhyme of flowers with his hands, and the dream pattern array shrouded the earth, shining brightly and suppressed the holy land.


    Li Muge and others can''t even judge how strong Su Fu''s strength is.


    Because in this war, Su Fu''s strength was just the tip of the iceberg, and Su Fu didn''t even show his strong physical strength.


    When the battle ended, Li Muge and others fell around Su Fu.


    As for the strong at the bottom, they were all captured, and the next thing to wait for was imprisonment.


    Su Fu put away the xuanhuang treasure bag and stood beside him.


    Xin leiduan sits on the fire dragon and crosses the sky.


    Your little white suit is spotless and comes in the air.


    The thunder scar stared at Su Fu, a little dignified.


    Tuoba Xiong laughed.


    "Old Su, after a thousand years, I finally met you!"


    Tuoba Xiong was very happy. In those days, he and Su Fu often fought hand to hand. The collision between meat and meat burst out romance, which he still can''t forget.


    "Do you want to do it? I, Tuoba Xiong, am now an iron warrior, invincible in flesh! "


    Tuoba Xiong stared blazing at Su Fu.


    The most primitive collision is the romance that belongs to men.


    Su Fu looked at Tuoba Xiong, glanced at him, smiled without saying anything, and shook his head.


    I felt very sorry when Tuoba xiongton.


    He thinks... Su Fu has changed.


    I don''t like the romance between men!


    Of course, Su Fu is just too lazy to be serious with Tuoba Xiong. With his holy body now, one finger may be able to crush Tuoba Xiong.


    Although Tuoba Xiong''s flesh is much stronger, he has the strength comparable to the bully''s body.


    However, the gap between the hegemonic body and the holy body is huge.


    Bully body... That''s all the rest of Su Fu''s play.


    When old friends meet, they want to say a lot, but for a time, they don''t know what to say.


    Everyone is speechless.


    Su Fu smiled.


    He glanced at Jun Yichen and saw the pockmarked sword in Jun Yichen''s hand. His eyebrows picked.


    Feel the movement.


    The xuanhuang treasure bag appeared again.


    As soon as the treasure bag came out, the gorgeous treasure light almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Su Fu took out a sword from the xuanhuang treasure bag and threw it to Jun Yichen.


    "Old gentleman, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me give you a gift."


    Su Fu smiled.


    You are welcome.


    Took the sword thrown by Su Fu.


    "Huh?"


    This is a seventh level primary sword. The blade is extremely sharp, and the sword is only two fingers wide. However, it is very handy for Jun Yichen.


    "Good sword."


    Jun Yichen flicked the sword blade, and the sound of sword singing exploded.


    With this sword in hand, Jun Yichen''s strength will be increased by at least 23%.


    "And me?"


    Xinlei looked at Su Fu with bright eyes.


    Su Fu smiled and appeared on the side of the fire dragon.


    Reach out and touch the head of the fire dragon. The fire dragon has followed Xin Lei and its strength has improved a lot over the years.


    However, it is just a newcomer.


    When Su Fu stroked the little fire dragon, the eternal dream pattern of the dragon family was engraved into it, and the breath of the little fire dragon began to change greatly.


    Cultivation seems to break through the shackles and begin to change constantly.


    Bang bang!


    Break three borders in a row.


    The little fire dragon actually hit the king half a step.


    Su Fu was also surprised that the little fire dragon really had dragon blood.


    It has the same root and homology with little purple dragon.


    Xin Lei was a little shocked. She raised her hand and stopped her feet and let the little fire dragon break through three realms in a row. This is... Too strong!


    Next, Su Fu distributed weapons to his friends.


    He also saw the previous battle.


    Everyone suffered a great loss in weapons.


    The thunder Mark got a long halberd, on which there were thunders, as if incarnating the God of thunder.


    "Thank you!"


    The thunder scar played with the halberd and couldn''t put it down.


    This is a top treasure of level 6. Although it is less than level 7, it... In his hands, it is enough to greatly improve his strength.


    "How long will you stay when you come back this time?"


    Jun Yichen put away his sword, looked at Su Fu and asked.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "What is the velocity ratio between earth and cosmic time today?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "One day outside, ten years on earth."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and took a deep breath. The velocity ratio at this time is a little exaggerated.


    Even the best stars in the cave can''t reach such a time velocity comparison.


    Moreover, the energy concentration in the earth is excellent, which is an excellent practice environment.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Who made this time flow?


    Is it his father?


    According to Fang Changsheng, his father is good at the law of time and space. Maybe... It''s really possible that his father made it.


    "Then I may stay for a long time this time."


    Su Fu thought and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Returned to China.


    The land area of China has expanded about a thousand times, which is huge.


    Su Fu and the crowd galloped over the sky of China, and they could feel the breath of practitioners in China.


    Science and technology coexist with martial arts civilization.


    There are many immortal masters in the starry sky.


    Today''s earth, in addition to a small number of kings, is no weaker than some cosmic residual evil forces.


    The capital of China.


    Su helped her into an antique Pavilion.


    This is Li Muge''s residence.


    "Don''t despise the humble room."


    Li Muge smiled.


    "Where is the instructor? The environment is very good."


    Su Fu glanced around and replied with a smile.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others are quite interested in everything about the earth.


    Tang Lu went to chat with Lin Luoxue and Xin Lei.


    "Can''t you even enter the cosmic dream market?"


    Su Fu tried to perceive into the cosmic dream ruins, but was blocked by the powerful force of time and space.


    "The flow rate of time is so fast that the cosmic dream ruins can''t do such a flow rate. It''s normal not to even go up."


    Jun Yichen said.


    "These holy land strongmen organize attacks, which should be the reason why they feel you want to return?"


    Jun Yichen thought and said.


    Su Fu nodded. He said what had happened after he entered the solar system.


    "Now the great cleansing of the universe is imminent, and the earth''s changes are extraordinary. It is called the place of origin by the three holy places, which is likely to hide a great secret..."


    "The purpose of my return is to expel all cosmic evils on the earth."


    Sufu road.


    "But now, I think I may want to stay on earth for a while."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Do you want to practice on earth and break through the king?"


    Jun Yichen seemed to see through Su Fu''s mind and said.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others laughed and shook their heads.


    "No, heaven and earth are still blocked, and the restriction on King sealing has not been lifted. King sealing cannot enter the earth, and we strong people who are stuck at the peak of half step King sealing cannot enter the king sealing."


    "It''s no use understanding the road."


    Thunder trace.


    "In fact, if we could become a king, Lao Jun and I could become a king as early as a hundred years ago. However, when we hit the realm, we felt a very obvious barrier, leading to the failure of breakthrough. Therefore, over the past hundred years, we have all turned to practice our own tactics and improve our control of power."


    Su Fu was stunned by the thunder mark.


    Is there any restriction on the king?


    Su Fu is not surprised.


    If there is no limit, those remaining evils of the universe that have been stuck at the peak of half step King sealing for a long time enter the earth. At this time flow rate, it is not difficult to become king sealing.


    Once the kings appear in groups, the earth may be in chaos.


    Such restrictions, although limited Jun Yichen and others.


    But it is also protecting everyone on earth.


    "However, we have a feeling that the king''s restriction... Seems to be lifted soon."


    Jun Yichen said.


    "Recently, when we are practicing, we can always feel the loosening of the barrier to the king."


    "These holy land strongmen gathered to attack the kingdom of China. I''m afraid it has something to do with the loosening of the king''s barrier. They intend to control the earth and let the holy land become the king."


    Jun Yichen''s analysis is not unreasonable.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "If you don''t get in the way, you''ll have a stronger control of your strength. After you''re crowned king, your strength will improve significantly."


    Su Fu smiled and said.


    Su Fu didn''t hurry to leave.


    He even plans to practice on earth for a period of time.


    According to the flow rate in the earth, Fang Changsheng is ready to attack the three holy places one day and ten years after the earth.


    During this period of time, if Su Fu can improve his perception and holy body, he will be really helpful in the next war.


    And


    Su Fu had an inexplicable intuition.


    If he wants to break through the king, it is the best choice on earth!


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others are attracted by the earth''s spiritual environment.


    Su Fu chose to practice on the earth. Naturally, they would not leave by themselves. Therefore, they all found places to practice on the earth.


    Luo Nan followed Su Fu to learn the dream pattern array.


    Situ ye and others walked on the earth, looking for strong people at the level of half step king, and exchanged views with each other.


    The earth has changed for thousands of years, and many strong people have appeared.


    Many strong people who half step to seal the king feel the barrier to seal the king, so they choose to live in seclusion to improve their control of power.


    These are commonly known as old monsters.


    Su Fu sensed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The expanded Pacific Ocean.


    An island like a blooming lotus.


    Su Fu stepped into the air.


    Here, Su Fu sensed the smell of an old monster.


    And it''s a familiar smell.


    Boom!


    On the island, there are white cranes crowing.


    An old man in a meticulous Zhongshan suit rode a crane out of the valley of the island.


    Su Fu''s eyes were sharp and bright.


    "Master Qi."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Sure enough, he is a familiar person.


    It was Qi Baihe from the former Jiangnan dreamers'' Union.


    Qi Baihe looks old, his face is covered with wrinkles, and his hair is white. When it falls down, he is a bit of a fairy.


    "Xiao su."


    Qi Baihe was also quite surprised to see Su Fu.


    After half a step of his practice, he began to live in seclusion, ignore world affairs, and wait for the lifting of the restriction of king.


    Unexpectedly, he was found by Su Fu.


    "Lao Fang has entered the starry sky. How are you?"


    Qi Baihe looked at Su Fu, rode a white crane and asked Su Fu with a smile.


    "Good..."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Qi Baihe took care of Fang Changsheng who was seriously injured at the beginning. Qi Baihe was not surprised to ask Fang Changsheng.


    Later, when they entered the valley, Su Fu and Qi Baihe talked a lot.


    Not just Qi Baihe.


    In the changing earth, there are many hidden strong.


    In addition to the local strongmen of the earth, Su Fu also perceived many hidden cosmic evils.


    These remaining evils half step to seal the king. They really only sent linmen to seal the king. However, if the restriction on sealing the king is not lifted, they will have no chance.


    Therefore, like Qi Baihe, they choose to live in seclusion and wait for opportunities.


    For these strong people, Su Fu did not choose to greet them.


    He asked Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, Luo Nan and others to challenge one by one.


    Just as a millstone.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others also seem to have opened the door to the new world.


    It turns out that there are so many strong reclusive people on the earth that they didn''t know before.


    Jun Yichen carries a sword and challenges the strong. He meets a half step king with the same relationship between heaven and man.


    Jun Yichen was not weak in controlling the fighting power of half step sealing the king, but he was far away from the other party and lost the three moves.


    After that time, Jun Yichen went crazy and continued to practice. After a period of time, he challenged the old man.


    From the original three strokes, to ten strokes, and then to a hundred strokes, Jun Yichen is making continuous progress.


    This veteran of the relationship between heaven and man is also very angry.


    Once again, he was very angry and broke out. He seriously injured Jun Yichen to half death by playing cards.


    Looking at Jun Yichen, who left without saying a word.


    The old man is half a king and full of murderous intentions.


    He had to admit that the natives in the place of origin were getting stronger.


    However, when he was full of killing.


    In the void.


    A silver haired figure, shaking a feather fan, looked at him indifferently.


    Then, the figure stepped down step by step.


    He greeted the half step king for half a day.


    This half day.


    When the island collapsed, there was a scream, which made birds fly.


    A huge fist print covers the island valley.


    In the middle of the fist print, the half step King Feng of heaven and man fell to the ground on his back and trembled.


    Not just Jun Yichen.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others also looked for some hidden strong fighters to fight.


    Enhance their own strength.


    Time goes by, ten years and ten years


    Su Fu is constantly practicing on earth, and his perception has improved rapidly during this period.


    The vision of the nightmare of the 18th floor hell has gradually reached the later stage.


    The eighteenth nightmare of hell, Su Fu''s visualisation is over.


    He opened his eyes, and the waves of terror filled the air, causing the whole earth to vibrate.


    The eighteen hell nightmare cultivation method is completely practiced.


    Su Fu''s heart sea has a diameter of 1.2 million Li.


    Reached the limit of venerable level.


    As for the flesh, Su Fu also constantly condensed the power of the dragon and elephant.


    Now the power of dragons and elephants has also condensed to 6000 elephants.


    in the meantime.


    Tuoba Xiong came to Su Fu bravely.


    Clamoring for a hand to hand fight with Su Fu.


    Su Fu naturally chose to satisfy him.


    There was no one watching the war.


    But the battle ended soon.


    A sea area was erased


    Tuoba Xiong left Su Fu''s practice place trembling.


    A few days later, Jun Yichen, Lei scar and others asked about the results of the hand to hand fight between Tuoba Xiong and Su Fu.


    Tuoba Xiong smiled and said that the romance of that war was to the extreme. He blew a total of 17800 punches


    The vast sea floats and sinks, and the world turns pale.


    Xinlei asked curiously, and Su Xuedi punched a few punches.


    Tuoba Xiong''s face suddenly became melancholy.


    He looked into the distance with depressed eyes.


    In that war, Su Fuyi didn''t punch out.


    From beginning to end, only a slap.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran universe.


    The holy land of heaven and man.


    It is a closed place with rich energy and the power of rules.


    A terrible figure opened his eyes, the energy floated and sank, and the world collapsed.


    As if endless roads were roaring.


    Boom!


    In the void.


    A terrible surge of energy.


    A Buddha''s shadow, all over the world, a beautiful shadow, unmatched.


    "Zufo, female emperor..."


    The figure in the closed door opened his mouth and looked at the two virtual shadows.


    "At that time, the Terran began to invade the survivors of the universe... Now, the hidden forces, large and small, in the Terran universe have been removed, and many powerful forces have defected to the three forces..."


    "The next target of the Barbarian King, the Decepticon king and others is the three major forces."


    Zufo and the female emperor spoke.


    "Our previous separation was detained, and the current mortals have the coordinates of our holy land. We can''t avoid this war."


    Zufo and the female emperor spoke again.


    The emperor of heaven and man seems to know something about the previous events.


    "It doesn''t matter... If they want to fight, they will fight. Don''t they want to fight? We did what he wanted. "


    Huh?


    Zufo and the female emperor looked at each other.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You should also be able to sense that there are people in the Terran universe... How can we do what he wants? If we really lose, we can only make the layout cheaper. "


    The empress said.


    The emperor of heaven and man just smiled faintly.


    "There are more people fishing in troubled waters. In that case, let the water be more muddy."


    "The place of origin? "Cosmic cleansing?"


    The emperor whispered.


    And


    The woman who broke up his separation and possessed the human holy body


    These people are hiding. There is no trace in the universe. Why?


    What is the purpose?


    The water is really getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    On the top of Tiandi mountain.


    On the snowy mountain top.


    A silver haired figure sat cross legged, and a thick layer of snow fell on his body.


    But when you look carefully, you can find that the heavy snow is still a little away from this person''s body, that is to say, the snow is floating in the air.


    Boom


    Suddenly, heaven and earth tremble.


    The heavy snow suddenly broke up.


    The sitting man opened his eyes.


    His eyes flickered like thunder and looked straight into the sky.


    I don''t know when.


    The earth''s sky has changed color.


    There are seven colors, just like the aurora.


    Su Fu shook off the snow, looked at the sky, held his hands, and his silver hair was flying in the wind and snow.


    Stare at the sky.


    Vaguely.


    Su Fu seemed to hear the sound of chains breaking.


    At the same time.


    All over the earth, there are strong breath outbreaks.


    It turned into streamer and burst into heaven and earth mountain.


    Figures with strong breath fell one after another and floated in the void.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Xin Lei, Tuoba Xiong, Yan beige and others have a vigorous breath.


    "Feel it?"


    Su Fu looked at many old friends.


    Up and down, exuding divine brilliance.


    Jun Yichen''s face is very serious.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    "Is the restriction of the king to be lifted?"


    Su Fu also looked at the sky, squinted and shook his head.


    "No... someone is forcibly lifting the restriction of the king."


    When that comes out.


    Jun Yichen and others are pale.

 Chapter 775

    "Someone forcibly broke the restriction of the king?"


    Jun Yichen and others'' pupils contracted under Su Fu''s words.


    They felt very unbelievable.


    All along, the blockade on the earth has been broken slowly with the passage of time.


    For example, a thousand years ago, it was the restriction of immortality. Five hundred years ago, it was the restriction of venerable level. Now it is the restriction of King


    However, at the moment, Su Fu said that someone was forcibly breaking the restriction of the king?


    Although the opening time of the king''s restriction is not far away.


    But... According to the time of the earth, there should be more than ten years left.


    And now.


    Someone broke it by force?


    Who can do this?


    Su Futuan sat on the top of the snowy mountain of Tiandi mountain, and his face was dignified.


    He did feel that special breath, and someone was forcibly attacking the restriction of the king.


    And


    The breaking of the restriction of the king is not from the outside, but from the inside!


    In other words, are there strong people on earth breaking the restriction of king?


    Who the hell is it?


    Cosmic legacy?


    Su Fu frowned. It''s impossible. He went to greet the remaining evils of the universe on earth.


    Basically, they are a line away from the king. Although they are strong, they can''t break the restrictions at all.


    Su Fu always felt that he had missed something.


    Boom!


    The aurora above the sky is more and more bright.


    Then the clouds rolled.


    The original day suddenly darkened, and the day and night were reversed.


    When night falls, people look up and can see the endless starry sky, endless stars twinkling.


    Click


    The sound of chains breaking.


    Then, with the roar of the explosion, the whole solar system shook.


    Above Mars.


    Zuo Cao, Wei Chi and others suddenly started.


    Adele and other strong men are also staring at the direction of the earth.


    Although the solar system has a lot of energy between heaven and earth because of the changes of the earth.


    However, today, the strong feeling of this energy has become more and more intense!


    Bang bang!


    Adele rose into the air, and around her, the strong men of the big universe firm such as Philip stared.


    The earth, that is, blue mercury.


    On the surface of this huge star, there are energy chains emerging, and these emerging chains break and begin to fall to both sides of the star.


    Boom


    The power of the road to the extreme suddenly filled the air.


    The force of the space-time law on the earth''s surface disappears and is replaced by the powerful force of the road.


    With the disappearance of the force of time and space, the time flow rate between the earth and the universe tends to be unified


    The cosmic dream ruins can also be connected to the earth.


    "What happened?!"


    There was a touch of fear in Adele''s beautiful eyes.


    She has an intuition that the weather is going to change.


    The king restriction that has been protecting the earth... Has been lifted!


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the earth is likely to usher in a big wave of the king and the strong!


    "Come on! Inform headquarters! "


    Adele made a quick decision and said to Philip.


    Not just Adele.


    Zuo Cao, Wei Chi and other people in charge of the solar system and observing the changes of the earth all spread the news one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghua star domain.


    In a vast starry sky.


    One warship after another floated and sank in the sky.


    In addition to warships, there are many strong men wearing armor walking in the starry sky.


    First, Fang Changsheng, wearing a golden armor and holding a cigarette in his mouth, was confused by the burning smoke.


    Hundreds of millions of Xinghe shenting troops gathered.


    Fang Changsheng plans to launch a terrible attack and destroy the remaining evils of the universe in the Terran universe.


    Moreover, the purpose of such a big battle is to fight against those big guys.


    The holy land of the three remaining evils of the universe.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand.


    In his hand, a drop of water floated in the palm of his hand.


    This is a drop of water from Puhua, showing a bright blue, in which it seems to reflect a world.


    This is the water drop detained after killing the incarnation of the female emperor.


    With a flick of his finger, he broke the drop of water.


    In the water drops, the Huaguang suddenly exploded, projecting a hazy virtual shadow, pointing to a corner of the Donghua Galaxy in the distance.


    Boom!


    In that direction, the starry sky collapsed.


    A few quiet stars suddenly burst into pieces and were torn apart by great power.


    A black spot twisted in the universe.


    With the distortion, the black spot swallowed up more and more, and the black spot began to expand into a black hole.


    The hole of the black hole is getting larger and larger, and colorful lights emerge.


    Finally


    In the expanding black hole, you can see the magnificent world behind the black hole.


    "The big world of Xuannv."


    Fang Changsheng put out the smoke and slowly breathed out a breath.


    It''s hard to put an end to the three holy places of cosmic evils.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Fang Changsheng has to try. The existence of the three holy places will bring too much threat and resistance to the current human race against the great cleansing of the universe in the future.


    Just when Fang Changsheng was ready to step into the Xuannv world.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyebrows suddenly picked slightly.


    In the army.


    The figure of the strong moves in a blink.


    It''s the Yan family, Yan madman.


    "Decepticon! Something has changed! "


    Yan Madman''s face was extremely dignified. He moved continuously across the starry sky, appeared beside Fang Changsheng and said.


    "What happened?" Fang Changsheng asked.


    "Earth."


    Yan madman received a message from the big universe firm.


    Because there was a cosmic dream ruins, he soon received the news of the lifting of the restrictions on the king of the earth.


    "The restriction of king is lifted, the time flow rate of the earth is synchronized with the universe, and... Outside the earth, it is wrapped by the power of endless roads!"


    Yan madman took a deep breath.


    If it didn''t break out sooner or later, it broke out at the moment when troops were sent to attack the three holy places.


    Is the change of the earth caused by the strong of the three holy places?


    "Su Fu, the boy is still on earth."


    Fang Changsheng frowned.


    "The king of heaven and the elder qingdeng have taken the lead in the past." Yan madman said.


    Fang Changsheng nodded.


    "Pass the news to the demon king''s army and attack the three holy places. First slow down, Lao Yan. You sit in the army and I''ll go back to the earth."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "If what I expected is not bad, the holy emperor of heaven and man, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor are probably no longer in their holy land."


    The battlefield may change.


    These... Old foxes!


    Fang Changsheng issued an order to garrison the army, and Yan madman acted as the commander in chief for the time being.


    And Fang Changsheng tore the void and drilled into the void turbulence.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Tiandi mountain.


    Zizizi... Zizizi


    Su Fu, Jun Yichen and others looked up at the sky.


    Within the scope of their perception, they vaguely heard some familiar breath.


    "It''s a cosmic dream ruins!"


    Jun Yichen stared and said.


    They''re connected to the cosmic dream market?


    This shows that the time velocity of the earth and the universe is unified.


    Boom!


    Su Fu looked around and could feel the full-bodied and extreme flavor of the avenue pouring in.


    When the restrictions on the king were completely lifted, Su Fu guessed what great changes would happen to the earth.


    Those old-fashioned half step kings of the remaining evils of the universe, who have no hope of breaking through the realm in the universe, choose to escape into the earth.


    They are also right. Once the earth''s closure is lifted and the power of the road is surging, it will become the best opportunity to impact the closure.


    At that time, there will be a lot of strong people who will attack the king. Moreover, under the strong power of the road, it will not be too difficult to break through the king as long as it is not a pig.


    Moreover, with the increase of kings, the surging of the earth''s roads will only become more and more violent!


    With the influx of the power of the avenue, it is poured into the interior.


    The earth began to change again.


    Vaguely, Su Fu seemed to feel that the earth continued to expand again, and the original vast area became larger again!


    The change of heaven and earth is not over yet!


    Except for the breath of the change of heaven and earth.


    Su Fu''s mind is a little dignified.


    He looked at the sky.


    There is a breath of despair that breeds in the air.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and others also feel very uncomfortable.


    "This feeling... Is the prelude to the great cleansing of the universe."


    Sufu road.


    The depression before the storm always oppresses people''s nerves.


    The earth''s changes have led to countless Avenue forces, and the pouring of these Avenue forces has made the outbreak of cosmic cleansing more and more ready to move.


    The lifting of the restriction of the earth''s king.


    It was like dropping a stone in a clear pond.


    The clear water in the pond became turbid.


    "What should I do?"


    Yan beige and others also came, condensing the important way.


    Little dream floats beside Su Fu. In the eyes of the dream family, the brilliance flickers.


    "We can''t control the lifting of the restriction of the king... In that case, we can only choose to accept it."


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The next moment, his eyes coagulated slightly.


    "Let''s find a place full of energy and wait until the restrictions on King sealing completely disappear. The main road rushes in and shocks the king sealing!"


    Impact king!


    Su Fu''s words were shocking.


    The sudden sound and constant explosion made everyone''s eardrums vibrate violently.


    Jun Yichen, Xin Lei, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others narrowed their eyes.


    They have been stuck in the realm of half step King sealing for hundreds of years. At the moment when the restrictions on King sealing are lifted, it is indeed the most favorable for them!


    "Good!"


    Everyone responded.


    The sword behind Jun Yichen roared out.


    He a small suit, stepped on a flying sword and burst out.


    He found a valley with beautiful heaven and earth clock and extremely rich energy.


    Clang sound.


    The sword went deep into the valley, the handle shook, and the sword was no more than two feet.


    Jun Yichen floated down and sat on the hilt like a relegated fairy.


    The Pacific Ocean after variant expansion.


    The thunder mark rushed out with thunder all over, and he stepped on the sea.


    Waves blew up.


    He sat cross legged on the vast sea, and the sea swirled around his body into a huge vortex.


    Countless thunder arcs beat like a sea of thunder.


    Xinlei rode the fire dragon and ran away, looking for a place to break through.


    Under Su Fu''s words, many strong people on the earth are galloping away.


    Demon Lingling, Luo Nan, situ ye and others still stood beside Su Fu.


    During this period of practice on earth, although they have stepped into the level of half king, it is still a little difficult to be king.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, Tang Lu and others are also preparing to attack the king.


    Xiaomeng didn''t go. She and Su Fu stood on the top of the big snow mountain in heaven and earth.


    Let the wind and snow roar.


    "This is really a prosperous time."


    Su Fu suddenly said, but he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse in this prosperous era.


    This grand occasion seems to reappear in the first cosmic age.


    "Get ready, I should be crowned king."


    Sufu road.


    Xiaomeng shook her head. She was not in a hurry. She took the Tianshi road. Over the years, all her practice on the earth focused on the dream pattern.


    Therefore, it is difficult to break through the king.


    Su Fu smiled, "then you protect the road for me."


    Xiaomeng nods. Su Fu takes out three mengkaka groups and hands them to Xiaomeng.


    Then he sat cross legged on the top of Tiandi mountain.


    The wind and snow are getting faster and faster.


    The terrible wind and snow seems to contain the power of heaven and earth. Each wind and snow is like a sharp knife.


    The strong under the starry sky may end their lives when they step on the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    The solar system, no, the whole Milky way, even the galaxies around the Milky way, are shaking.


    Each star is shaking at different frequencies.


    The Galactic Lord, with his hands on his back, wearing a robe, stood in front of the predator warship, staring at the stars.


    The older the galaxy, the more powerful people come together.


    Although Su Fu has been on earth for decades, his time in the universe is only a few days.


    The Galactic Lord, led by a large army, controlled the predator warship left by Su Fu and intercepted it outside the solar system.


    Outside the nebula wall of the solar system.


    Terrible fluctuations.


    The Lord of the galaxy stands in front of the warship in a battle armor.


    In the boundless starry sky.


    There are bright lights shining and roaring.


    The first is a half step king!


    The breath is very strong. It flies by, and the stars are shaking.


    This is also the half step king of the Terran universe. They feel the irrigation in the avenue of the earth and want to seek a glimmer of vitality to impact the king.


    There are hidden half step kings on earth.


    There is more nature in the vast universe.


    These strongmen have emerged one after another, all major races and forces.


    The Galactic Lord, as well as the strong men behind him, began to tremble.


    They can''t stop it.


    However, they should show their determination to protect.


    Boom!


    Finally, a king came.


    Deep in the sea of stars, a strong man walks barefoot. With every step, stars will swing far away.


    The king of the remaining sins of the universe has appeared!


    One, two, three


    A king crossed the starry sky and came to the Milky way and the solar system.


    The Galactic Lord felt depressed and almost out of breath.


    In the solar system.


    Zuo Cao, weichi, Adele and others also stared at those who covered the sky outside the nebula wall.


    Of course, it''s not just these strong people who get the news.


    At that time, the strong of the human race also came one after another.


    The big universe business, the fairy queen and the Yan family are all there.


    Xinghai company, a Tianpin Dreamweaver wrapped in black robes, stepped out of the sky.


    Death black hole, a lonely boat, staggering.


    Xinghe shenting, the God ape king and Hetu King stepped into the air.


    It was like a grand event. Many strong people gathered and the terrible smell was released, which made the whole galaxy seem to be going to be extinct.


    Even, hidden, the strong sense a more terrible existence, hiding in the endless void space, peeping at everything.


    The Galactic Lord was relieved when the strong man of the human race appeared.


    A lone boat stopped in front of the solar system.


    The strong men of the remaining evils of the universe dare not move forward.


    Many Terrans have blocked the entrance of the solar system.


    "Half a step to seal the king can enter the solar system, seal the king... Forget it."


    In a lonely boat.


    The faint voice of the old man qingdeng floated out.


    One of the remaining evils refused to accept the king and took a step.


    The green light on the boat swayed and swept out a ray of brilliance.


    The seal King''s flesh cracked and retreated with blood.


    When the remaining evil party sealed Wang Dun, his heart was cold and began to fear.


    The reaction of the human race in the world is really fast. At the moment of the earth''s change, a strong man came to stop it.


    These remaining evils are the ones closest to the solar system and rush to them because of changes and fluctuations.


    The king cannot enter.


    The half step king is one after another into the solar system.


    Even if it is the half step king of the remaining sins of the universe, the old man qingdeng did not stop him.


    The atmosphere fell into stagnation for a time.


    The king of the remaining evils of the universe wants to enter the solar system but can''t.


    Boom, boom!


    There are bronze warships in the air.


    Heaven and man come together.


    Covering the sky, the lotus platform gallops forward, the Buddha''s light shines, the Ten Thousand Buddhas stand on the lotus platform, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas are the emperor.


    A red cloth floated across the starry sky and covered a million miles.


    On the red silk, there are enchanting and peerless shadows with different postures.


    After the three holy places.


    There are many remaining evils to seal the king together.


    The Lord of the Milky Way kingdom was stunned. The king had never seen him. Where had he seen such a big scene, his heart began to shake.


    There are dozens of kings on the Terran side, and the number is quite large.


    But the number of Kings granted by the remaining evils and the three holy places was... So much that he trembled.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the void.


    A burly figure stepped out of the air, and the Qi and blood in the pores were twisted and cracked in the void.


    The king of heaven is full of hair and eyes.


    "You can''t wait for the lifting of the restrictions on the monarchy in the place of origin. This is the chance of half step monarchy. What''s the fun of you kings? Are going to squat in the pit and not shit? "


    The king of heaven stood in the void, filled with terrible authority.


    Let many strong people fear unceasingly.


    "The king cannot enter the place of origin."


    Finally, the king of man finally cut the nail and cut the railway. Whoever dares to break through, he hammers who!


    The Qi engine triggered by the gathering of many kings began to vibrate the void of the universe.


    Faintly, there seems to be thunder clouds rolling.


    The cosmic cleansing, which is about to come out, seems to have an irrepressible trend.


    We all dare not have too many changes. If the cosmic cleansing really comes, it will be a terrible disaster!


    Neither the current human race nor the three holy places of the remaining evils of the cosmos want to face the special and strange cleansing of the fourth cosmos so early.


    The king of heaven and the old man with the Green Lantern stopped the two unparalleled kings.


    I really don''t have the courage to break in.


    The three holy places, holy emperor, ancestral Buddha and female emperor, did not appear.


    Therefore, the two sides formed a confrontation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the solar system.


    With the influx of a half step king.


    These half step seal King''s eyes are full of heat.


    Looking at the stars shrouded in the breath of the avenue, their hearts were very hot.


    The chance to become king is above the stars!


    The strong in the solar system dare not make any changes. They stand on the stars and can only look far away.


    Philip stood beside Adele nervously.


    Looking at the half step seal king all over the sky, her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    With the intention of being king, a remnant evil rushed into the earth wrapped by the power of infinite Avenue.


    Boom!


    The avenue rolled.


    On the nine days, the breath of the avenue wrapped around the man''s body.


    Bang bang!


    This man''s realm was continuous and sudden. However, at the last moment, he could not bear the entanglement of the power of the road, and his flesh was completely blown to pieces.


    The immortal spirits are swallowed up by the power of the road.


    Turned into a blood mist in the clouds.


    However, this is only one person.


    One after another, hundreds and thousands of half step kings rushed into the earth from outside the earth.


    The current human race has developed a cosmic age, and the number of hidden half step Kings is naturally very large.


    The same is true of the remaining sins of the universe.


    They broke through the hopelessness of being crowned king in the conventional way and could only seize this opportunity.


    Bang bang!


    The power of the road rolls.


    One after another half step king was hanged in the sensation of the power of the road.


    Blood fog after blood fog exploded outside the earth''s atmosphere.


    Adele, weichi and others were stunned.


    Each blood mist in full bloom represents the fall of a half step King


    How shocking it is.


    They moth to the fire, regardless of life and death.


    Of course, not all half step kings fall, and they can''t break through the barrier of the avenue.


    There was a powerful half step seal king, covered with blood, and his flesh was almost cracked. He rushed through the clouds and crashed into the earth.


    The moment began to break through the realm, and the breath rose steadily.


    This day.


    The whole earth was shaking, and the clouds turned into blood on the sky. There was a blood rain with huge energy falling from the clouds.


    All over the earth.


    There are strong people in the realm of impact.


    Boom!


    The power of the road is like a dragon, pulling into the earth.


    The smell of the king regained consciousness, like the eyes of an ancient fierce beast.


    The altered Atlantic ocean floor.


    The sea water separates on both sides.


    There was a king who was granted half a step by the remaining evils of the universe, realized the road and achieved the king!


    In the Pacific Ocean, there are also Fengwang walking out of the avenue.


    In the boundless desert, the sand melts, and the king with dark skin seems to come out of the magma.


    There is a city collapse, and a hand wrapped around the power of the avenue is stretched out in the land of the city.


    It was a carnival on the avenue.


    This is a golden age of king!


    ¡­¡­


    The top of heaven and earth mountain.


    Little dream sits in the void, with Tao and dream patterns all over her.


    Suddenly.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly and her eyes raised.


    Look into the distance.


    As Su Fu expected.


    There


    The main road rolled like a dragon. The remaining sins of the universe that hid the earth first became a king and came in the air.


    These strong men became queens.


    I sensed that Su Fu was also attacking the king. They all stepped into the air to kill.


    Some of them were beaten by Su Fu before they became kings.


    Some hide well and haven''t been beaten.


    However, it is undeniable that the human holy body... The outstanding people in the world are extremely terrible.


    He is such a monster before he becomes a king.


    If you become a king... Then no one can beat you!


    Whether it''s for yourself or for the holy land.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is to stop Su Fu from becoming king!

 Chapter 776

    Xiaomeng floats on the top of the snow mountain and takes a look at the three groups of dream cards in his hand.


    This is what Su Fu left her.


    One to one, unless the enemy is pulled into the cosmic dream ruins, in that case, Xiaomeng can fight with Fengwang.


    However, in the outside world, Xiaomeng''s strength can only be regarded as an ordinary half step King level.


    The last king may be able to support a breath or two, but it will only support a breath or two.


    "Ah, you really expected it..."


    The dream touch on Xiaomeng''s forehead shook slightly.


    The big eyes showed a smart color.


    She held three groups of cards. Since Su Fu left them to her, she was absolutely sure that the three groups of cards could deal with Fengwang level.


    But thinking of Su Fu''s behavior all the time.


    "Today... I, Su Xiaomeng, want the devil again."


    Little dream is touching in circles. Obviously, she is in a very happy mood.


    The top of a snowy mountain.


    The wind and snow covered Su Fu''s body, and he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Su Fu Duan sat in it and immersed himself in a strange state.


    He wants to attack the realm of king.


    How long


    If you count the time spent on earth, Su Fu has practiced for decades.


    He became a king for decades, which can be regarded as the top arrogance in the world.


    Looking at the remaining evils and the current human race, which king only took a few decades to preach successfully?


    Decades may be the time to close your eyes for the king.


    Su Fu''s talent is a real evil, which must be admitted.


    This is also the reason for the fear of the remaining sins of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Ocean.


    The whirlpool of the sea is getting bigger and bigger. Because of the variation of the earth, all the creatures in the sea have become spiritual. Among these creatures, some are powerful and even reach the level of immortal God.


    The thunder mark sat on the ocean, and the sea rolled around his body.


    A startling vortex swirled.


    His breath is constantly surging and soaring


    Suddenly.


    The thunder mark opened his eyes.


    He was half a step to the peak of the king, and there was only a line between him and becoming a real king.


    If it had not been for the separation of heaven and earth, he might have been a king.


    At this moment, he is breaking through.


    Around the ears, all kinds of Avenue breath soared into the sky.


    That is the half step King sealing hidden on the earth.


    The thunder scar even felt a lot of familiar breath. This is the half step king he asked for advice in recent years.


    Some were defeated by his men, and some were equal to him.


    After the power was fully mastered, the thunder mark was indeed very strong in the half step realm of sealing the king.


    Can crush him.


    In addition to Su Fu, there is only Jun Yichen.


    Xin Lei may not be the opponent of his thunder mark even if he counts the little fire dragon.


    It is not unreasonable that he can dominate in his youth.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The thunder mark opened his eyes. Between heaven and earth, countless thunders fell from the bloody clouds.


    The Qi of the avenue filled the air, turned into a tornado cloud and got involved in the body of the thunder mark.


    Countless thunders surged in the clouds.


    The understanding of thunder trace is... Thunder Avenue.


    Thunder represents judgment and destruction.


    The cosmic cleansing is based on thunder. This avenue is also the top Avenue in the universe.


    It''s natural that thunder marks can understand such a road.


    Boom!


    Without the restriction of the earth, the breath of thunder finally broke through the barrier.


    Like a dam with a hole, the breath soared in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder mark stands on the sea.


    Countless thunders beat like elves.


    Today


    Thunder mark, become the king!


    Title, Lei Wang!


    After the thunder mark broke through, there was a king above his head. The strong stepped in the air and flew past.


    The Fengwang rushed to the direction of Tiandi mountain.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of the king was to disturb Su Fu''s breakthrough.


    The thunder mark smiled.


    The void is torn out of the void space by thunder.


    As soon as the thunder mark enters the king, the combat power is close to the old king.


    The thunder threw out and turned into a huge palm of thunder. It entangled a strong man who was granted the king. If he didn''t agree, he began to fight.


    In the quiet valley.


    A breeze came slowly.


    As soon as you dust, your hair floats up, and the velvet rope binding your hair suddenly breaks.


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a flash of sword.


    At the next moment, the spirit soared in a straight line.


    Buzz!


    On the sky, countless sword Qi flew like a tornado, holding you in the dust.


    Jun Yichen seems to have become the king of the sword, controlling the supreme kendo.


    Today


    Jun Yichen is crowned king.


    Title, fairy sword king!


    "Who?!"


    Jun Yichen took his hand, and the seven step sword sent by Su Fu was suspended around his body.


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen felt something and looked away.


    A sword Qi burst in an instant.


    The sword Qi coagulates into silk and cuts away in an instant.


    Like a breeze, the trees and leaves were cut in half and scattered down.


    The void was twisted and cut in half.


    A figure wrapped in a black robe swung out of the void.


    Jun Yichen felt a tingle on his scalp.


    "Who are you?"


    Jun Yichen raised his sword finger, and countless sword Qi flew out, threatening to impact the other party with supreme power.


    The other party was wrapped in a black robe. With a swing of his hand, the powerful twisting force swallowed up all the sword Qi.


    Faint laughter resounded through the.


    Later, the man in the black robe fled into the void and disappeared with the wind in the eyes of Jun Yichen.


    Even if Jun Yichen''s sword breaks the void, he can''t capture each other''s figure.


    Your dust floats in the void.


    The little suit is flying.


    His eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    He didn''t know who the man in black was, but it gave him a sense of familiarity.


    And the strength of the other party is very strong, at least, stronger than his king Yichen.


    However, the other party has no malice towards him, which Jun Yichen can still feel.


    Ignore the disappeared man in black.


    Although the existence of the other party makes you feel stuck in your throat.


    The wind blows.


    Hair fluttered.


    Jun Yichen looked at Tiandi mountain.


    There, there are many powerful breath gathering, the avenue is surrounded


    A wisp of evil spirit appeared in Jun Yichen''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the clouds of the earth.


    The blood color kept exploding.


    One group after another of blood burst open, some half step became king, and even the body was completely destroyed, leaving only one head drilling in from outside the clouds.


    But his face was full of ecstasy.


    As long as you enter the place of origin, you can understand the road and break through the king. When you get to the king, a head can be reborn!


    There are countless such examples.


    However, although the number of strong people is large, the number of Kings is very small, and the number of deaths is countless.


    There are about forty or fifty hidden half step kings on earth, some from the great power of the current human race, and some from the holy land of the remaining sins of the universe.


    However, only seven or eight of the forty or fifty who succeeded in becoming kings.


    You know, this is the perfect situation of favorable weather, place and people.


    The failure rate is still so high.


    Some half step kings, or even stop half step kings, have forgotten how long they have lived for countless years at the level of half step kings.


    The mastery of power is 100% perfect.


    However, it still failed.


    If you don''t admit it, you can only annihilate failure.


    Compared with the hidden half step king on earth.


    Half a step from the stars, moths fluttering into the fire, more kings.


    The sky was stained with blood.


    The place of origin revived.


    Almost half of the whole universe came together.


    However, there are so many half step kings and very few preachers


    They broke through the power of the avenue shrouded outside the earth.


    Into the earth, but still fail.


    It''s harder for them to be king.


    However, there are still strong people who have achieved the title of king.


    There are more and more kings on the earth, the main road is roaring, and the colorful glow is all over the sky.


    When you preach and seal the king, your ability will escape.


    These dissipated energy poured into the earth and spread all over the world in an instant.


    The number of kings on earth was recognized in a short period of time.


    From no one king to ten, to fifteen, to twenty


    Energy surges to form a storm.


    ¡­¡­


    China.


    Li Muge clenched his hand.


    Although he is half a king, he is still far from becoming a real king.


    He didn''t choose to break through, but he felt more and more horror on the earth, and Li Muge''s face was also a little ugly.


    Each more king is equal to one more variable.


    If these kings are malicious to the Chinese state.


    That will cause death.


    Although Su Fu left the card group to guard him, he was still nervous.


    Those are kings


    The most powerful combat power in the universe, galaxies are terrible beings that can be exploded at will.


    Fortunately, Li Muge felt a lot of familiar breath and became a king.


    Such as Jun Yichen, such as thunder marks, such as Tuoba Xiong!


    Suddenly.


    Li Muge looked up.


    In the void, a figure with bright silver light came into the air.


    It''s Tuoba Xiong!


    He realized the great road and became a king!


    Although he first became a king, he relied on his body, which was not weaker than Ba Ti, and his combat effectiveness was also very strong.


    Tuoba Xiong, title, king of steel!


    Tuoba Xiong looked in the direction of Tiandi mountain. There were many strong people there. He wanted to go to war. However, Su Fu let him sit in the Huaxia country before closing the door, so he had to choose to accept it.


    Because he couldn''t beat Su Fu, he was slapped by Su Fu before. Tuoba Xiong knew that he couldn''t refuse Su Fu in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi mountain.


    The new Jin Dynasty granted the king Qi Zhi.


    It was a great opportunity that the restrictions on the land of origin were lifted and the main road was filled.


    A big chance that broke out at the end of the cosmic age.


    As if back to the grand occasion of the first cosmic age, kings were frequently granted.


    Dozens of King level strongmen came in the air and surrounded the world.


    There are only seven or eight kings of the human race in the world.


    The remaining evils of the universe have reached more than thirty.


    "The Terran holy body is attacking the king..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the Terran holy body is granted the king, I''m afraid it will be a tyrant again!"


    "Therefore, we must kill the human holy body before it becomes a king, regardless of the cost!"


    ¡­¡­


    The opening of the three holy places.


    Before Su Fu became a bully, he could fight and seal the king. These strong men did not dare to neglect.


    In the void.


    Little dream floats in front of Su Fu and protects Su Fu''s path.


    Of course, today''s little dreams are not regarded by these kings.


    In the void.


    Jun Yichen came with his sword. He became the king. It''s his turn to guard Su Fu.


    Far away.


    The thunder scar was wrapped with blood and gas. He blew up a new king''s body. The other party didn''t destroy the spirit to escape, and the thunder scar didn''t chase, because he chose to rush to Tiandi mountain to protect the road for su.


    The strong men of the current human race gather in Tiandi mountain.


    The highest summit of the earth.


    The king had gathered forty or fifty people.


    This is an unprecedented event.


    For a star, it is rare to gather two kings, and it is said that dozens of kings.


    Changhe venerable and sunset venerable looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    They broke through.


    Now it should be called the king of the long river and the king of the setting sun.


    "If you want to be bad for the Young Marshal, then... Kill him."


    Changhe wangba airway.


    With Su Fu, I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned eight or nine points.


    In the snow mountain.


    Su Fu''s figure loomed in the heavy snow.


    In the void, a confrontation between the two sides was formed.


    The newly broken Terran Fengwang and Jun Yichen formed a party to protect Su Fu.


    The three holy places, as well as some of the remaining sins of the universe hidden in the earth, became the party to destroy Su Fu.


    The confrontation between the two sides, the Avenue gas machine is constantly colliding!


    Boom!


    A purple dragon hovered out, and the dark purple dragon scales gave off a cold luster.


    Whining


    The little slave turned over his red robe, carried a black knife and stood in the void.


    They didn''t confront each other, but guarded around Su Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen floats beside Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng holds the card group in his hand, which is the means left by Su Fu.


    "Lord Meng, please."


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    The little dream touched and shook, and her eyes were bright.


    The next moment.


    In the dream touch, the perceptual fluctuation is released.


    Hum


    The perception of more than a billion points suddenly broke out.


    Boom!


    The silver card group in Xiaomeng''s hand suddenly emits a dazzling silver light.


    One, two, three


    There are tens of thousands of dream cards, and all kinds of dream patterns are intertwined in the sky.


    Dream patterns interweave in the sky, forming the appearance of Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng, Jun Yichen and others were surprised.


    Not just them.


    The new kings who were going to be disadvantageous to Su Fu in the distance were also surprised


    In the void.


    Su Fu held the colorful feather fan and swayed gently.


    Faint laughter resounded through the sky.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..."


    "Young Marshal Ben expected you flirtatious bitches to do something."


    Su Fuxu''s shadow in the void smiled and opened his mouth.


    There are many new kings. Their mentality has changed. They are excited by Su Fu''s words and suddenly become angry.


    "Terran holy body... Although you can fight and seal kings, we will kill you if dozens of Kings join hands!"


    A king of heaven and man opened his mouth.


    "You can encircle and suppress Young Marshal Ben. Young Marshal Ben doesn''t talk secretly."


    "Come to encircle and suppress Young Marshal Ben. Please take out your treasures. Yes, those treasures with treasure light are lower than level 6. Please don''t come out and lose face. Young Marshal Ben is not a rag collector and can''t afford to lose this man."


    "Remember, Young Marshal Ben disdains fighting the poor."


    Su Fuxu shadow, the feather fan shook gently and said.


    Words fall.


    Many strong people looked at each other.


    This Terran holy body... How can it be so rampant?!


    Fifty two new kings were granted at the scene. In addition to the aborigines in the place of origin and the kings of the current human race, there were 42 kings granted by the remaining evils of the universe.


    Moreover, with more and more half step kings desperate and moths flying into the place of origin, the number of new kings will increase.


    With so many powerful kings, what is the spirit of the human holy body so rampant?


    Pretty king? Decepticon?


    Many of these kings have just entered the earth from the outside world.


    They know very well that Mantian king and qingdeng old man are blocking the old king of the three holy places.


    There is no time to care about the place of origin.


    Moreover, is it true that being the king of the three holy places is a vegetarian?


    Heaven and man are in the same vein. Although a holy king of Tianbei has fallen, there are three holy kings of Tiandong, Tianxi and Tiannan!


    The strong are like clouds.


    The human race is weak, and the holy body dares to be so rampant!


    The most important thing is


    The human holy body didn''t come out. It''s just a virtual shadow constructed with dream patterns. How dare you be so arrogant!


    How can these new kings endure?!


    Who do you despise?!


    "Die!"


    In the void.


    A king was shocked and angry.


    A spear appeared in his hand. It was a seventh order treasure with dazzling treasure light.


    One king after another sacrificed their treasures.


    There are seven steps of the same color. These old half step kings still have treasures.


    Of course, there are some powerful people who have no treasures. They look at their companions awkwardly.


    Then, angry hum.


    There''s no treasure. What''s the matter?


    Can''t crusade against the Terran holy body without treasure?!


    For a moment, the heroes were furious.


    Xiaomeng and Jun Yichen and other strong Terrans are speechless.


    When is it? Su Fu is still pulling hatred.


    "War."


    Jun Yichen lingered around the flying sword and stared.


    Xiaomeng didn''t make it clear again. He released his perception again and manipulated the dream pattern array.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s shadow smiled again.


    The feather fan covers his mouth.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Guys, remember those guys who don''t have treasures or whose treasures are lower than level 7. They despise Young Marshal Ben. They pick up garbage when Young Marshal Ben. Remember, remember! I''ll fight them to death later! "


    Su Fu covered his mouth with a colorful feather fan and smiled.


    Words fall.


    The new kings of the remaining evils could not bear it at last.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Terran holy body... Deceive people too much!"


    "Kill!!! Today, we will kill the human holy body, destroy its flesh and blood, and burn its soul! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people immediately took action.


    The power of many roads of terror is surging.


    In the void.


    Jun Yichen''s body is also tight, and the atmosphere of the avenue is winding.


    These kings are not stupid.


    The Terran holy body is good at the dream pattern array, which many strong people know.


    Therefore, these kings are divided into two groups.


    A batch of destruction arrays.


    A group of breakouts, kill the holy body!


    Jun Yichen and others are all hands-on.


    The war broke out in the void.


    Boom!


    The whole earth seems to be shaking violently.


    The collision of Avenue breath caused a fierce reaction on the earth.


    The virtual shadow of Su Fu''s feather fan covering his mouth was directly torn by the smell of terror.


    Little dream touch shake.


    Su Fu''s ability to pull hatred, she really has to admire.


    Seeing a king, the strong one wants to destroy the dream pattern array.


    The card group appears again in Xiaomeng''s hand.


    Perception erupts again.


    Array in array.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Another dream pattern array activated.


    Su Fu''s shadow appeared again.


    "Guys, remember that those who have no treasure and want to destroy the array, fight to death for Young Marshal Ben! With the first rank, I can exchange a dream with Young Marshal ben to cultivate love and courage! "


    Little dream rolled his eyes.


    You''ve had enough!


    Close the door and add so many plays to yourself!


    And the dream of cultivating love and courage... Who is rare!


    Jun Yichen also smoked his face.


    Not seen for many years, Su Fu is still so... Devil!


    Array in array, dream in dream.


    Those kings, I''m afraid their mentality has burst!


    Boom!


    The two dream pattern arrays are set in each other and rotate constantly.


    Dream pattern array wave diffusion.


    These new kings are all in a nightmare


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    In the void.


    The eyes of Jun Yichen and others burst and flashed bright brilliance!


    A sword with the breath of the road cut out in an instant.


    However, when a sword is cut out.


    Jun Yichen hesitated.


    As soon as the sword light turned, it cut to a Fengwang holding a fifth level treasure in the distance


    Jun Yichen sighed in his heart.


    It wasn''t long before his upright Xianwu king was corrupted by Su demon king.

 Chapter 777

    Outside the solar system.


    The king of heaven stood towering. His body was huge, much bigger than the stars, and supreme.


    On his side, the bronze boat of the old man with Green Lantern floats leisurely, and the green lantern is hung in the front of the cabin, emitting light.


    In the distance.


    The numerous remaining evils of the universe gathered together to seal the king.


    The pretty heavenly king and the old man qingdeng looked dignified.


    The three holy places have poured out this time.


    The remaining three holy kings in the holy land of heaven and man all appeared. You know, each holy king has the strength to seal the king. Even the weakest king is also the strength of the world.


    Although the Tianbei holy king was killed by Fang Changsheng.


    But that''s because Fang Changsheng combined into one and burst out the heavenly king''s combat power.


    Being able to become the greatest power in the world, they are very powerful. At least, they are far more than ordinary kings.


    The three holy Buddhas in the holy land of ancient Buddha and the three female saints of Xuannv are equivalent to the holy king of Tianbei.


    Today, so many strong people are gathered outside the solar system.


    Moreover, in addition to these strong ones, strong ones such as the holy emperor of heaven and man, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor are still hidden.


    Therefore, mantianwang and qingdeng old man can only involve these strong people.


    Boom, boom!


    When the king was born, the solar system could not cover up these smells.


    The breath of one king after another broke through the blockade of the earth and surged between the universe.


    "The place of origin... Is really the place of opportunity."


    The Holy Land sealed the king with emotion.


    What a precious chance to become a king. The most difficult thing to become a king is to get the recognition of the avenue. At the moment, it''s too easy to get the recognition of the avenue in the place of origin.


    Forty or fifty kings were born in a short time.


    This ratio is appalling.


    You know, those who go to the place of origin are half step kings!


    With more and more King sealing breath broke out.


    Those half step kings who rushed to the were crazy.


    As long as you live into the place of origin, you can become king!


    Others can, so can they!


    More and more blood fog exploded on the surface of the earth, and the blood was rolling.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, those who have just broken through the king.


    But they all fell into endless nightmares.


    They had a terrible nightmare. Originally, with their strength, they should not be happy with things, not sad with themselves. Even nightmares could not shake their minds.


    However, this dream is too real, even if they can see through the illusory king.


    Still unable to resist the invasion of this dream.


    Their minds move with dreams.


    Two dream pattern arrays, high-speed rotation.


    As if turned into a terrible roller, rolled over, rolled everything, and exploded countless blood mist.


    In the void.


    Jun Yichen holds the sword. The light of the sword is like a rainbow. When the sword is cut out, the body of a king is cut and burst.


    The freshly condensed atmosphere of the avenue collided and collapsed.


    The immortal spirit of the king regained consciousness and issued a miserable howl.


    For the immortal spirit of the king, the little slave guarding Su Fu in the distance shouted angrily and swung a knife across the distance.


    Pooh.


    The king will not die... Die!


    Just become the king, fall!


    The top of Tiandi mountain.


    The wind and snow floated, the avenue was wailing, and the goose feather snow was dyed red.


    The fall of the king made heaven and earth sad.


    But today, it is destined to be more than sad.


    When these new kings decided to kill Su Fu, Su Fu would no longer show mercy to them.


    The fallen king turned into the most primitive energy and fed back to the earth.


    The earth is moistened by these energies, and the energy between heaven and earth is more and more abundant, as if it exacerbated the changes of the earth.


    Although the number of Kings granted by the earth and the current human race is relatively small.


    However, at this moment, they were soft hearted.


    The remaining evils became the king and fell into a nightmare for four or five seconds.


    For these kings, four or five seconds is basically enough for them to shoot countless times.


    The thunder mark was very excited. His thunder spear ran through one king after another, tore up the flesh and blood of these kings, and the blood rain flew all over the sky, and his body was stained with blood.


    The thunder mark was as bright as a torch, but there was no timidity in his heart.


    Over the years, the strong people who protect the earth, such as Jun Yichen and thunder marks, have experienced countless battles large and small, and their hearts have long been as firm as a rock.


    Will not be shaken by a small killing.


    Even without Su Fu''s dream pattern array, they will have a crazy war without any retreat.


    Even the last drop of blood in the body is exhausted.


    Now, with the help of Su Fu''s dream pattern array, they are even more powerful.


    Killing a king is like killing a dog!


    Boom!


    A new remnant of evil, the king was unwilling to howl.


    He''s not willing.


    They have just become the new king, the spacious Avenue is unfolding in front of him, and their future has just begun.


    But what they face is death.


    How many companions fell, how many kings shed blood.


    This is a killing of kings.


    Heaven and earth moaned again and again.


    All the strong on earth can feel the sadness between heaven and earth.


    Little dream''s dream touch is turning slowly.


    Her eyes were very excited, and all that brushed in the air were with unwilling King sealing blood.


    She controls the dream pattern array. Even if the perception is constantly consumed, she doesn''t care at all.


    She can connect to the cosmic dream market and get endless perception from the dream market.


    Therefore, on the strength of perception, even Su Fu is not as good as Xiaomeng.


    Buzzing


    One treasure after another, which was filled with treasure light, came at a gallop, and was taken away by Xiaomeng and kept by his side.


    Besides controlling the array, she also plays an important role in collecting treasures.


    This is what Su Fu asked of her.


    For treasures, Su Fu has always adhered to the mentality of rather excessive than lack.


    Therefore, Xiaomeng can only break his heart and plunder all the treasures of the king.


    Xiaomeng had to admit that Su Fu really surpassed her in the dream pattern array.


    Although she now has the level of Tianpin Mengwen, she is still a lot worse than Su Fu.


    At least, in the dream pattern array, it is difficult for her to influence many kings for at least four or five seconds.


    "The way of nightmare?"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    In Su Fu''s dream card, Xiaomeng found the heart line of the dream family.


    Su Fu not only integrated the dream pattern of the dream family into the array, but also carried forward a lot.


    Forty or fifty kings.


    Under the suppression of the dream pattern array, it soon fell in one color.


    On the mountain of Tiandi mountain, countless debris are stacked.


    The bodies of forty or fifty kings are stacked in Tiandi mountain. The terrible energy makes Tiandi mountain almost like a battlefield forbidden area.


    The power of the confused and crisscrossed chaotic Avenue almost tears any creature who steps into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue sat on her arm.


    The heart sea expands to a diameter of 1.2 million Li. It is vast and boundless. Endless perception is churning in the heart sea.


    Now Su Fu feels that he can''t improve again.


    The perception limit of the venerable level is one million Li in diameter. Nowadays, most of these new kings have broken through the heart sea with a diameter of 800000 Li to become kings.


    At the venerable level, such as Su Fu, there are very few with a diameter of 1.2 million Li.


    This is also due to Su Fu''s growing up in a broken state all the way.


    However, because of the huge diameter of the heart sea, it is actually very difficult for Su Fu to become a king.


    To become a king, you need to find your own way.


    Based on the main road, we can cross the barrier of the king.


    Su fuduan sat between heaven and earth mountain. At the moment, he was absorbed in his investment and breakthrough.


    As for the layout outside, he didn''t know at all.


    In fact, even if he knew, Su Fu didn''t bother to pay attention.


    It''s just an ordinary king. Isn''t Su Fu killing enough?


    Once the dream pattern array comes out, it is basically rolled in the same color.


    Today, Su Fu has realized four kinds of eternal dream patterns. The power of the dream pattern array can even threaten the world.


    Ordinary kings are basically shrouded in dreams.


    Compared with crushing and killing these kings with the flesh, Su Fu felt that it was better to confuse their minds with dream patterns.


    In this way, how much startling juice can Su Fu earn?


    Su Fu doesn''t have much of Gao Xing''s frightening juice.


    At the king level, Su Fu was not frightened before, but now Su Fu


    But it can be done.


    If you scare a king, you can get 100 ml of eight star alien scare juice!


    What does that mean?!


    The effect of Seven Star alien scare juice is almost against the sky, let alone eight star alien scare juice!


    Sitting in the heaven and earth mountain, Su Fu''s ears were constantly resounded with the broadcast sound of blood Sao PI. That was the broadcast that he got more and more startling juice.


    All eight star alien scare juice!


    However, Su Fu was unmoved.


    He is feeling the road, he is walking his own way.


    I have to admit that the earth''s changes and irrigation in the main road have indeed brought great opportunities.


    The Enlightenment of the avenue is becoming easier and easier.


    Su Fu should clarify the main road in his heart, which is a necessary element to become a king.


    What is the Tao in Su Fu''s heart?


    In fact, Su Fu doesn''t have a clear concept, which is very vague and chaotic.


    This time, he will sort out his own Tao.


    What is his Tao?


    Su Fu sat around and let the wind and snow cover him and suppress him.


    His mind was circling rapidly.


    His way... Is it the way of nightmare?


    No, nightmare is the eternal dream pattern of Su Fu''s enlightenment. It''s not a Tao, it''s a means, a weapon.


    Tao is actually what the heart adheres to.


    For example, Jun Yichen walks in kendo, because he walks and wanders in kendo all his life.


    The thunder trace is a thunder path. He was born and strong because of thunder.


    He and ray are inseparable.


    Tuoba Xiong''s way is that the flesh is invincible. Temper the flesh and walk out of his own invincible road.


    They all have their own way.


    And what about Su Fu?


    Su Fu''s means and ways are actually very complicated.


    Mengwen, Laoyin pen, xiaonu, xiaozilong and so on all belong to his means.


    However, his way is not obvious all the time.


    He practiced too fast, but he wasted too long.


    The reason why he can be invincible is that he is invincible all the way. His physical body is invincible, becoming a tyrant and a holy body, breaking the extreme situation again and again.


    And his perception is the same, breaking through his limits again and again.


    He often swam on the edge of death.


    But ask yourself, what is Su Fu''s way?


    Even if Su helped himself, he couldn''t tell why.


    Sitting on the heaven and earth mountain, listening to the sound of the bodies falling and the sound of the wind and snow blowing.


    Su Fu''s mind seemed to envelop the whole earth.


    He slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, all the wind and snow stopped.


    He saw some blurred pictures.


    He saw the earth before the cataclysm, and saw himself fighting bravely with dream eaters.


    At that time, he was very weak, but he held a protective heart. He wanted to protect everything he wanted to protect, so he wanted to defeat everything.


    Later, unconsciously, he became stronger. He surpassed Li Muge, master Daoheng and became the strongest on the earth.


    He guarded the earth and fought life and death with the cosmic vagrants who invaded the earth.


    He guarded the earth with his own blood.


    That is the pure land in his heart, that is his hometown.


    He trampled on genius in the practice field of the death black hole and became stronger and stronger.


    He fought with other races in the little demon sky, and traded his life for resources to grow himself.


    All this quietly jumped into Su Fu''s heart and mind.


    Perhaps, sometimes he will be dishonest and create many nightmares to cultivate love and courage. However, the purpose of these nightmares is to get enough scare juice to enhance his strength for his own growth.


    His fundamental purpose is to become strong enough.


    Guard the earth, guard the Terran.


    His original heart is to guard, his original heart has not changed, and his original heart has not changed.


    From the original Jiangnan City, to the later China, to the earth, to the Terran, the Terran universe


    Su Fu has been wasting his time on the road of guarding.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and snow in front of us became real again.


    Su Fu, who was wrapped into a bloody man by the wind and snow, trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    Countless snows burst open.


    Su Fu''s body exudes divine brilliance, the light shines on the snowflakes, and the snowflakes and ice crystals roll up in a beautiful form.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    Su Fu''s pursuit of Tao may be very simple.


    What we seek is to protect a quiet time.


    Boom!


    The smell of terror broke out.


    Around Su Fu''s body, infinite energy exploded.


    Extraterrestrial.


    The inner Avenue began to churn.


    Su Fu''s mind kept steaming into the clouds and began to feel the avenue.


    If you want to be a king, you need to echo with the road.


    With the change of Su Fu''s perception.


    The whole earth seems to be beginning to fluctuate.


    More than 40 remaining evils became kings, all of them fell, and their bodies were stacked on the snow mountain.


    Their immortal spirit was chopped and chopped by a knife, and the essence was absorbed.


    But.


    Except for these kings.


    There are more and more half step kings and achievements.


    However, these new kings were terrified and dared not step any closer to Tiandi mountain.


    Why?


    Because too many kings have fallen.


    Tiandi mountain has almost become the burial ground for the king.


    Many kings stared at Tiandi mountain from a distance. They watched the road rolling. They knew that the human holy body was impacting the realm of kings.


    However, they dare not stop.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and two dream pattern arrays across the world.


    Which King dares to go?


    Perhaps, unless there is an unparalleled king, it is possible to disturb the human holy body to impact the king.


    Watching the Terran holy body crashing into the realm of the king under the protection of nearly ten Terran kings.


    The strong one of the remaining evils is a little frightened.


    Therefore, these new kings did not stay any longer.


    Bang bang!


    The terrible smell soared into the sky.


    One king after another, rushed out of the earth.


    The force of tearing the winding avenue into the cosmic sky.


    Some of these new kings came from outside the solar system.


    Naturally, it is clear that there are many strong men stationed in the holy land of the remaining evils outside the solar system.


    They want to destroy the human holy body and advance to the throne, but they can only rely on these strong ones.


    Boom!


    The king was born out of the earth.


    The terrible smell, the oppressive atmosphere of everyone in the solar system dare not come out.


    Adele, weichi, Zuo Cao and others can only look at the earth from a distance and dare not even get close.


    "The Terran holy body is attacking the king!"


    "Request Holy Land support!"


    A king rushed out of the inner road, covered with blood, but still roared at the stars.


    Words resounded through the solar system and even the Milky way.


    what?


    Terran holy body impact king?!


    Who is the Terran holy body? Isn''t that Su Fu?


    Adele and others looked at each other and were very frightened, which impacted the king?


    Outside the solar system.


    The king of man''s eyes suddenly lit up and burst into brilliant brilliance to the extreme.


    "So fast?" The old man with a green lantern has a cloudy look.


    Then, on second thought, I realized that it was because the time flow before the earth was much faster than cosmic time.


    Therefore, Su Fu has practiced in the earth for about hundreds of years, so he will be crowned king today.


    In their view, Su Fu''s impact on the closure of the king is so fast. In fact, Su Fu has laid a solid foundation to seek a breakthrough in the period of surging roads.


    "The place of origin..."


    The old man qingdeng sighed that the place of origin is no weaker than the eighth level treasure just because of the time flow rate.


    If it can be opened to the king, it can even be called the top nine treasures in the universe!


    The roar of the Holy Land king.


    From within the solar system, it reached the ears of the powerful kings of the Holy Land stationed outside the solar system.


    Many of the strong in the holy land have changed their faces.


    The holy body of the human race can fight and kill the king before it becomes a king.


    Now


    If you become a king


    That''s good?!


    Tiannan, Tiandong and Tianxi, the three holy kings of heaven and man, suddenly burst out cold brilliance.


    Outside the solar system, there are nearly a thousand kings.


    The scale is larger than the collision war between the Terran universe and the alien universe.


    However, these thousands of kings are the accumulation of all the remaining evils of the four cosmos.


    "Terran holy body, gifted demon, must prevent him from becoming a king."


    The heavenly king spoke with a sonorous voice.


    The three holy Buddhas and the three female saints did not speak, but they all burst out their own breath.


    Obviously, they also recognized the threat posed by the Terran holy body.


    The originally weak Terran holy body will not be feared by them.


    However, in the place of origin, all parties have to be afraid of the Terran holy body that has experienced the growth of time and practice to the present level!


    However, while they are afraid, they are more and more curious about the place of origin!


    If anyone can control the place of origin, maybe he can really grasp the opportunity of emperor Cheng!


    In the void.


    The king of heaven burst out vigorous Qi and blood.


    He hit with a punch.


    Across galaxies.


    The king Feng, who emerged from the earth, was directly hit by the king of man and his flesh burst!


    "Let you talk more..."


    "Who dares to stop my grandson from becoming king?"


    The king of heaven is angry with the galaxy.


    The three holy places and many strong people all look cold and afraid.


    "The king of heaven... What a great power."


    Suddenly.


    The void burst.


    Stars outside the solar system.


    Burst into a huge nothingness.


    A figure shrouded in countless holy lights walked out of it.


    "The holy emperor of heaven and man?!"


    The pretty Heavenly King stared at the figure and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Not only that.


    The voice of Sanskrit singing resounded through the.


    A Buddha''s figure that blocks out the sky and the sun emerges from nothingness.


    Zufo coming!


    The female emperor, dressed in armor and full of heroism, also came.


    The three masters of the three holy places appeared at the same time at this moment.


    "The three holy kings of heaven and man, enter the place of origin and capture the human holy body!"


    In the void.


    The emperor of heaven and man opened his mouth.


    "Three ancient Buddhas, enter the place of origin and capture the human holy body!"


    Zufo also roared and opened his mouth, and Sanskrit sounded.


    "Xuannv three female saints, enter the place of origin and capture the human holy body!"


    In the hands of the female emperor, the long gun was swept, and the breath was vertical and horizontal.


    Outside the solar system.


    Nine unparalleled breath soared into the sky.


    After that, he crossed into the solar system without hesitation.


    The king of heaven was furious.


    One punch to push back the nine unparalleled.


    However.


    A ruler appeared in the hand of the holy emperor of heaven and man, and swept it gently to block the king of heaven.


    The old man qingdeng was stopped by the ancient Buddha.


    The Terrans are all angry to block the nine immortals.


    However, the female emperor was just slightly cold hum. When the emperor''s gun was pressed in her hand, the Terran King coughed up blood.


    The three holy kings, the three holy Buddhas and the three female saints have indifferent eyes.


    With a soaring breath, he stepped into the barrier of the solar system and blinked away for a distant light year.


    Beyond the earth.


    The nine immortals came down with a bang!

 Chapter 778

    The masters of the three holy places all appeared.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, the supreme Ancestor Buddha, the supreme female emperor and the three strong men are the strong men who have lived for endless years and spent several cosmic disasters.


    They are the leaders of an era and the terrible existence of the peak of an era.


    Originally, Fang Changsheng organized the Xinghe shenting army to crusade against the strong in these holy places and kill them all before the great cleansing of the universe.


    However, no one thought that these strong people not only did not stay in the big world of the holy land, but also appeared in the solar system.


    Originally, the Terran universe was an insignificant galaxy, which suddenly gathered so many strong people.


    The king of heaven is burning with eyes.


    He is as big as a star.


    The emperor of heaven and man held a ruler and couldn''t see clearly. When the ruler was swept, the king of man''s fist was broken.


    "Nine treasures... Zhang Tianchi!"


    The king of heaven stared at the treasure in the hands of the holy emperor of heaven and man, and his face was very dignified.


    The ruler of heaven can measure heaven and earth.


    Although its appearance is insignificant, it is indeed a top treasure, a ninth level treasure.


    The whole Terran universe, nine treasures can''t come up with one.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is holding a ninth order treasure.


    The same is true of zufo and the female emperor.


    There was a tin stick in the hand of the Buddha, which was dark gold. There were nine rings on it. Each ring seemed to forbid the spirit of a king level fierce beast.


    Although the tin stick in the hand of the zufo is not as good as the ZhangTian ruler, it is also the top treasure of the eighth level.


    The emperor killing gun in the female emperor''s hand, like Zhang Tianchi, is also a ninth order treasure!


    The three masters have two ninth level treasures!


    These people have lived for endless years and escaped several disasters. Indeed, they have a deep foundation.


    "Zhang Tianchi was originally the emperor''s weapon, but now it''s in my hand... Manhao, do you want to try?"


    In the void, the holy emperor of heaven and man held a ruler and said faintly.


    "Old man, when the king is afraid of you?"


    The king of man''s hair pierced into the stars like a steel needle.


    His eyes were full and roared.


    On the surface of his body, there is energy surging. For the man king, his body is a weapon.


    Although he is a bully, his bully has been tempered countless times in these years, which is not weaker than the eighth level treasure.


    Even if the emperor of heaven and man holds a nine step ruler, he may not dare to fight!


    The old man with Green Lantern faces the ancient Buddha.


    Both are the strong ones of Buddha nature, but they don''t immediately draw swords and crossbows.


    The female emperor glanced at the old man qingdeng coldly. Although her eyes were complex, they had become indifferent.


    How much she once worshipped this man.


    Even willing to have monkeys for him, oh no, have children.


    Unfortunately, the man refused her. She had to go home to accept the Xuannv inheritance and become the supreme female emperor.


    Now, she wants to make him climb up!


    The three masters did not do it at will.


    At their level, random hands are enough to cause the collapse of the stars.


    They just stood against each other from a distance.


    However, even the confrontation, the outbreak of breath, let everyone kneel down.


    In the starry sky.


    The king level strongman is OK.


    The strong under the title of king are kneeling under the authority of the strong such as heaven, man, holy emperor and zufo.


    They can''t bear the pressure.


    In the solar system.


    The same is true.


    The strong on every star choose to kneel down.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The nine great kings have stepped into the solar system. The vast solar system is just a step away under their feet.


    In an instant, they appeared outside the earth.


    "The place of origin... Is really beautiful."


    The heavenly king spoke.


    Around him, the two holy kings of Tianxi and Tiandong also burst into a powerful breath.


    So are the three holy Buddhas and the three female saints.


    "The holy emperor once said that the opportunity to become emperor is in this place of origin."


    The emperor of Tiannan took a deep breath. "In the first cosmic age, it is said that the falling Empire, the falling emperor and the falling God were born from the place of origin."


    "They start from the beginning and end from the beginning..."


    Several gestapos looked at each other.


    Not sighing too much.


    Beneath the vast clouds of the earth.


    The power of the road is rolling like a dragon, like a God and a devil roaring, like a god roaring.


    The power of the road is not strange to them, and it is very important for them to become king.


    "What a strong power of the road... No wonder the human holy body chose this place to become king."


    Tiandong Shengwang road.


    "The Terran holy body has repeatedly broken the extreme environment, and it is very difficult to become a king. I didn''t expect that the chance of pouring in the avenue will occur at this time in the place of origin. It''s like special preparation for the Terran king."


    Several strong men looked at each other.


    After that, his eyes became dignified.


    "The holy emperor said that capturing the human holy body... Has a big secret."


    Three holy Buddhas, with their palms folded, recite Sanskrit.


    "The body is engraved with dream patterns into a holy body, which gathers the eternal dream patterns of the dragon, dream, fairy and barbarian. What a wolf''s ambition does this practice contain..."


    "Nonsense, into the place of origin!"


    Three female saints frowned.


    Words fall.


    All nine people take steps.


    In the void.


    Some strong people want to stop, but the nine immortals want to cross the border. Who can stop it?


    Some strong people who obstructed them directly coughed up blood and flew out.


    In the earth.


    There was a remnant of evil, and the king sped out with fear on his face.


    Seeing the nine heroes crossing the border, they immediately showed joy. They who had escaped from the earth followed the nine heroes again and re entered the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    The whole earth''s sky turned red.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Everyone fell on their knees and trembled.


    Looking at the blood fog popping out of the shed in the blood sky, looking at the continuous roar.


    China.


    Li Muge''s face was ugly and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Tuoba Xiong sat in the void, full of the spirit of the road.


    "Ah Xiong, how is the battle going on in Tiandi mountain?"


    Li Mu Ge asked loudly.


    It was shielded by the smell of the avenue, and Li Muge couldn''t feel it at all now.


    In the void, Tuoba Xiong smiled faintly.


    "Won."


    "Su devil''s means, instructor, you don''t know."


    "With the urine of Su devil, how could you not expect these people to settle with him after breaking through the king?"


    "But Su Fu didn''t engage them before. He must have dug a hole waiting for them to jump."


    "Now, in the Tiandi mountain area, the blood is misty, the bones are piled up, the king''s blood is sealed, and the sky is splashed."


    "We... Won."


    Tuoba Xiong road.


    Li Mu Ge was relieved when he heard the speech.


    Just win.


    Suddenly.


    The sky over the earth suddenly erupted into terror.


    Boom!


    Nine virtual shadows emerged over the earth, and the power of the inner Avenue was torn open, revealing a huge hole.


    Li Muge, who was relieved, suddenly turned red.


    Tuoba Xiong also suddenly turned pale.


    The spirit of the road around his body collapsed.


    "Damn it! There is a terrible existence! "


    Tuoba Xiong looked up.


    He stared at the sky.


    Above the sky, there are nine virtual shadows high above, overlooking all things, indifferent and ruthless.


    In their eyes, all creatures are ants.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be dark, and people can''t breathe with a heavy sense of oppression.


    Li Muge''s face flushed and his body was shaky.


    In China, the strong also turned pale and knelt down.


    Fortunately, Tuoba Xiong broke out, shrouded the country of China and resisted the power of the world.


    But it''s not easy for Tuoba Xiong.


    The huge pressure was all oppressed on him.


    Tuoba Xiong, who thought they had won, now looked extremely ugly.


    Today, Tuoba Xiong is a king, but the pressure is still terrible.


    How strong is the other party?


    For whom?


    Tuoba Xiong is not stupid. There is no doubt that the other party came for Su Fu!


    What happened to Tiandi mountain?


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi mountain.


    The wind and snow stopped suddenly.


    Outside the earth, there is no half king, and then moths come to the fire.


    No new king was born. On earth, those who can become kings have basically become kings.


    Among the eleven kings, there are the strong in the earth and the strong in the current human race.


    The white snow of Tiandi mountain has been dyed into snow color, from a snow mountain to a blood mountain.


    Little dream floating in the air.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Changhe king, sunset king and other strong people are also floating.


    At this moment, they all look up.


    There is no half step to seal the king.


    However, there is a more terrible existence.


    They can''t control the kings who escape.


    Because of the terrible pressure, each of them had to mention 100% energy to deal with it.


    "It is the unparalleled of the three holy places..."


    The long river King stared.


    "At the beginning, the marshal cut the Tianbei holy king with a sword, and the Tianbei holy king was on the same level as these strong men!"


    Long river King took a deep breath.


    Although he said it easily, they are not Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng, who had the most powerful combat power at the beginning, was almost crushed by the Tianbei holy king. If Fang Changsheng were not the last moment, he would not be the opponent of the Tianbei holy king.


    Now, there are nine strong people at the level of Tianbei holy king!


    "Young Marshal... You really have more face than the marshal!"


    The sunset King smiled bitterly.


    But, this face, would rather not.


    Three holy places, this is pouring out


    Of course, they are not stupid.


    If you deal with a Su Fu, you certainly don''t need to send nine unparalleled soldiers.


    The three holy places, one of the remaining evils of the universe, have been hidden for so many years, and a total of nine peerless have been cultivated.


    All at once, it may not be the main purpose to deal with Su Fu. Their main purpose may be for the earth and the place of origin!


    "Anyway... Stop them."


    "One breath is one breath."


    Little dream said.


    Although she didn''t have the strength to seal the king, the level of Tianpin dream tattooer gave her the right to speak.


    Moreover, she still holds the last dream pattern dream card group left by Su Fu.


    Boom!


    The nine heroes finally entered the earth.


    The Pacific Ocean can''t afford the suppressed waves.


    The mountains are shaking.


    All the creatures, all the animals lay on the ground and trembled.


    The remaining evils of escape, the kings, are excited to gather again. They seem to have found the backbone.


    In Tiandi mountain, there are more than thirty-five fallen kings.


    There are only a dozen remaining evils to be granted the king. At the moment, they all follow the nine unparalleled kings.


    They were really frightened by Su fukeng.


    Yes, Jun Yichen, thunder mark and other new kings are not afraid at all.


    What they are afraid of is Su Fu.


    He was killed one after another by Su Fu''s dream pattern array pit.


    Now, there are three holy places coming.


    They are about to crush everything.


    In front of Tiandi mountain.


    The nine peerless came in the air, and the void trembled as they walked.


    The heavenly king sighed.


    He raised his head, looked at Jun Yichen, looked at the thunder mark, and looked at many Terran kings.


    "It''s rare for the current mortal family to have so many kings at one time..."


    "You go, or you''ll die. It''s a pity."


    Tiannan holy way.


    His words are arrogant, but he has this arrogant confidence.


    He is unparalleled. He is an ordinary king. It is difficult to fight against him.


    "You go, but the human holy body remains. The holy body has a big secret. The holy emperor ordered us to catch the holy body and return. Who will stop and die."


    The heavenly king spoke.


    Words fall.


    The void stagnated, and the space of the earth became rigid.


    The atmosphere of killing and cutting.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the solar system.


    The Qi machine of the king of heaven is constantly vertical and horizontal. Some stars can''t carry the Qi machine and explode it directly.


    Turned into a cracked meteorite and floated in the starry sky.


    The void cuts open.


    A long golden sword tore through the void.


    Fang Changsheng was covered in gold armor and walked out of the crack with a cigarette in his mouth.


    When Mantian Wang and qingdeng old man saw Fang Changsheng, their eyes were dignified.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor also looked at Fang Changsheng, and their eyes did not fluctuate.


    "Decepticon."


    The emperor of heaven and man said faintly.


    "So coincidentally, it''s all here."


    "I went to your nest to greet you again. When I found you were not there, I guessed that you should be here..."


    Fang Changsheng took a cigarette in his mouth and lit it leisurely. The smoke curled and lingered.


    Boom!


    The void burst again.


    The demon king came across the border with his hair like a thin snake.


    The king of heaven, all are here.


    The demon king and Fang Changsheng both saw the ninth order treasures in the hands of the holy emperor and the female emperor. Their eyes shrank and were quite afraid.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s see the end of the holy body."


    In the void.


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled and opened his mouth.


    Fang Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    Between lightning and flint, he also understood the situation.


    Su Fu is actually preparing to attack the three holy places on the earth to seal the king. There is something wrong to destroy Su Fu into the king.


    By the way, explore the secrets of the earth.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    Fang Changsheng knows his disciples well.


    Since you dare to make such a big breakthrough, you must be prepared


    Even, I dug a hole and waited for these guys to jump.


    They say the other side is immortal.


    Actually


    Su Fu can be called the great demon king, which is much worse than him.


    The ruler in the hands of the emperor of heaven and man suddenly patted the empty air.


    In the void, the colorful glow suddenly appeared and twisted. Finally, it turned into a substantive picture.


    In the picture.


    It is in front of Tiandi mountain.


    The picture of nine unparalleled and more than a dozen remaining evils sealing the king and confronting the strong of the human race.


    The king''s eyes were frozen.


    This Zhang Tianchi is really amazing.


    Today''s earth is blinded by the infinite Avenue, and their perception cannot sink into it.


    The emperor of heaven and man can actually cross the avenue with a ruler and project the picture in the earth.


    Many heavenly kings are not in a hurry to compete.


    Everyone stared at the picture projected by the ruler.


    ¡­¡­


    "War."


    Jun was covered with dust and his hair was flying. He took off his small suit jacket and revealed his inner suit vest. The whole person was quite capable.


    His two fingers wiped the sword body, and the sound of sword singing rang through the world.


    Whew!


    Jun Yichen moved.


    The whole man turned into a sword light and killed the holy king of the south of the sky with the gas of the road.


    The thunder roared.


    The terrible thunder fell from the sky, making him become a thunder man and rush to the holy king of Tiannan.


    Little dream touched his forehead and turned around.


    The next moment.


    Ten thousand dream cards rose from the ground, floating in the void and rotating at high speed.


    The dream pattern array is also shrouded towards the holy king of the south of the sky.


    Their purpose is simple.


    Use the dream pattern array to make the heavenly king dream.


    Later, Jun Yichen and the thunder burst the flesh of the holy king of Tiannan.


    However.


    The holy king of Tiannan is unparalleled and can be compared with the king.


    Even if it is only the weakest peerless, it is the peerless king after all.


    Boom!


    The holy king of the south of the sky has vigorous eyes.


    Suddenly, a bronze bell appeared in his hand. The bronze bell was ancient and covered with verdigris.


    "The dream pattern array of the human holy body is really strange... But you are very wrong to try to suppress the king."


    The brass bell rang.


    The Tao and dream patterns in the void actually became disordered. The order between dream patterns and dream patterns staggered, and there was a big mistake.


    Xiaomeng''s pupil shrinks.


    After all, she is not the builder of the dream pattern array, so she can''t control the dream pattern.


    Therefore, the light of ten thousand dream cards faded and could not be urged.


    The sound of copper bells swayed.


    Dream pattern array is invalid.


    Jun Yichen and the thunder Mark''s eyes coagulated, but they couldn''t retreat.


    The heavenly king clapped it with one palm.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud turned pale, and the whole heaven, earth and mountains were going to be pushed away.


    Under one palm, the earth''s space has become extremely unstable and broken inch by inch.


    Jun Yichen and the thunder fell out and hit the snow mountain.


    Both legs did not enter the snow mountain, but they stood straight and their skirts were stained with blood.


    One move.


    Jun Yichen''s cooperation with the thunder mark was defeated.


    This is the power of the world!


    The long river king and the sunset king also moved!


    They moved sideways in an instant and blew up the power of the terrible road to suppress the holy king of Tiannan.


    However, the heavenly king didn''t do it.


    The heavenly king beside him raised his hand.


    Empty pressure of both palms.


    The two new kings, Changhe and sunset, were directly suppressed to the ground.


    Can''t move at all.


    The heavenly king walked forward step by step with a bronze bell on his head.


    Little dream stood in front of the holy king of Tiannan and bit his teeth.


    The five fingers of the little dream beat, and the eternal dream patterns of the dream family are present, interwoven with thousands of dream patterns.


    Jingling bell


    However.


    Xiaomeng''s face changed quickly.


    Because the brass bell shakes.


    The verdant seemed to come alive, and the bell made Mengwen lose strength one after another.


    "Suppress the road bell!"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath.


    Mengwen master''s nemesis, eighth order treasure, Yidao bell!


    These holy land strongmen are also afraid of Su Fu''s dream pattern array. They even took out the restraining bell.


    The road suppression bell claims that all roads can be suppressed.


    The dream pattern, in fact, is a unique application of the power of the road and a means to peel off the rules of the universe.


    Naturally, it will be suppressed.


    The heavenly king glanced at the little dream.


    "The dream family... Obviously the king, but they play themselves into bronze..."


    "Go away, or... Kill you."


    Tiannan holy King cold road.


    The dream touch on Xiaomeng''s forehead swings, and the eyes of the dream family burst out.


    The whole person is shrouded in the package of eternal dream patterns.


    "Then try..."


    The holy king of Tiannan turned his mouth slightly and held the bell in his hand. The dream family who is good at dream patterns is mole ants in his hand!


    Suddenly.


    The heavenly king was stunned.


    Look over the little dream and look at Tiandi mountain.


    He suddenly felt


    Among the snow capped mountains.


    There was a pair of eyes, slowly opened, looked at him through the endless wind and snow


    "Cough..."


    "Young Marshal Ben smelled the smell of... Treasure."


    "It''s not a poor man. It''s worth fighting with Young Marshal Ben."


    Tiannan holy King: "


    However, words fall.


    The heavenly king was surprised and raised his head suddenly.


    Above your head.


    The endless Avenue rolls up and suddenly irrigates down

 Chapter 779

    The main road irrigated down, as if it formed a long dragon, roaring in bursts.


    The heavenly king narrowed his eyes, suppressed the bell on his head, and his heart was slightly shocked.


    The Terran holy body speaks?


    You know, in the process of attacking the king, you can''t afford any distractions and mistakes. Once you make a mistake, it is likely to lead to the elimination of life and death.


    Although there are many strong people who break through the king on earth today.


    However, these are only successful.


    In every corner of the earth, there are many strong people who have failed to break through and are waiting for the end of life.


    The Terran holy body, at this moment, dares to distract and say something. I smell the treasure.


    At the moment of seeing the avenue irrigated, Tiannan Shengwang determined that Su Fu had made a breakthrough.


    But... I''m still close to the door.


    That is to absorb enough power of the road, open up their own road and successfully step into the road of king.


    Boom!


    The snow on the snowy mountains is melting.


    Jun Yichen, thunder marks and others turned up, and their bodies were bathed in blood.


    Tiannan holy king is too strong. They are not rivals at all.


    The power of the world is indeed extraordinary.


    Xiaomeng retreated at the moment when Su helped out.


    Tiannan holy king, who has the way to suppress the bell, can''t be the opponent of Tiannan holy king unless Xiaomeng pulls the other party into the cosmic dream ruins.


    Even if the heavenly king is just an ordinary peerless, it is also very strong.


    Peerless, that is the existence standing at the real peak of the universe.


    All kings should bow their heads.


    Everyone is an existence that can open up a world and become a Tao and ancestor.


    In the void.


    Tiannan holy King''s head suppresses the road bell. Because of the strong smell of the road, the suppressor bell is constantly shaking and making a jingling sound.


    A touch of copper green on it seems to be coming back to life, constantly emitting dazzling brilliance.


    The wind and snow surged.


    The top of the mountain is collapsing.


    Soon.


    From the wind and snow.


    A figure appeared slowly.


    The atmosphere of the avenue is forcefully wrapped around the figure, with silver hair floating in the wind.


    Holding a feather fan in his hand, he gently fanned it.


    Su Fu''s whole person exudes fluorescence and divine brilliance, which deeply attracts people.


    It seems that because of the brilliance reflected by the snow, Su Fu looks like a relegated immortal stepping on the snow.


    The little slave''s red robe rolled over and fell beside Su Fu, carrying a big knife and crying angrily.


    The little purple dragon''s body is winding, and its huge body exudes the depression that wants to collapse the void.


    Su Fu glanced and fell in the distance.


    There, Jun Yichen and thunder marks were bathed in blood.


    "Did you do it?"


    Su Fu looked at the holy king of Tiannan and said faintly that he could not see sadness and joy.


    Like a blink.


    Around the holy king of Tiannan, figures emerge one after another, and the two holy kings of Tianxi and Tiandong arrive together.


    Three holy Buddhas and three female saints also fell down respectively to block all parties of Su Fu.


    "Terran holy body, act against the sky. Today, follow the order of the holy emperor and capture you."


    The heavenly king suppressed the bell on his head, pointed away and scolded.


    This sound, as if it followed the law, led to the roar of heaven and earth.


    The eyes of Terran strongmen are exposed with cold light.


    Many strong people feel extremely unwilling.


    Jun Yichen didn''t say anything.


    Even if his suit vest burst and his white shirt was stained with blood, he only used action to explain.


    Draw the sword and point to the holy king of the south of the sky.


    Capture Su Fu... Then step over their bodies.


    The same is true for Terrans such as thunder mark.


    The king of the long river and the king of the setting sun laughed unceasingly, with a determined color on their faces.


    "Firmly support Young Marshal!"


    They even decided that if they were defeated, they would explode directly


    The power of self explosion of King enfeoffment, even the unparalleled King enfeoffment, dare not ignore.


    Outside the solar system.


    In the sky like curtain of light.


    Projected a picture of the earth.


    Fang Changsheng is holding the smoke in his mouth. The smoke is floating in the space because it is not controlled by gravity.


    Looking at the overbearing words of Tiannan holy king in the picture, Fang Changsheng smiled.


    "Just for this sentence, this laoshizi Tiannan holy king is a dead man."


    Fang Changsheng said coldly.


    "It''s really overbearing. In my Terran chassis, I dare to do such a rampant thing."


    The pretty heavenly king also smiled coldly.


    The old man with the green lantern was as bright as a torch, and the lights in the bronze lamp were flickering.


    Obviously, his heart is also quite dissatisfied.


    But none of them moved.


    Of course, it''s not just because the emperor of heaven and man holds a ruler.


    They mainly want to see how things on earth will be solved.


    The earth is mysterious, the place of origin.


    Fang Changsheng can step into the king of heaven level, but also because the earth, nature and the earth contain great secrets.


    Not only that.


    On the earth, there are more means left by Su Fu''s parents.


    This is the reason why strong people such as qingdeng want to watch quietly.


    Besides


    At the moment, they can see from the picture that Su Fu seems to have... Half stepped into the realm of the king.


    As long as he opens up his own road, he can really become a king!


    The demon of the Terran holy body.


    He has repeatedly broken the path of practice in the extreme state. Once he becomes a king, he is afraid that he will be more powerful than Fang Changsheng who has not become a king before!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the earth.


    This is a confrontation of the king.


    It seems that everyone can see it clearly.


    No matter which corner of the earth, we can see this confrontation clearly.


    China.


    Tuoba Xiong''s body was almost distorted by the oppression of the power of the world.


    However, his waist was still straight.


    "Su devil... Will win!"


    Tuoba Xiong roared.


    Tiandi mountain.


    The remaining evils were granted the king, and there were more than a dozen left, floating in the air.


    They all sat upright, like gods and demons, staring at the figure in the wind and snow.


    In fact, each of them knows that this war should determine the ownership of the place of origin.


    Outside the universe.


    These kings can clearly feel the coming of great terror.


    The three holy places poured out, and many remaining evil forces followed.


    This is the last collision in the Terran universe.


    Even the original invasion of the alien universe is not comparable to the confrontation at this moment.


    On the Terran side, there are also more than a dozen kings.


    They floated in front of Su Fu.


    They are united to resist these nine giants, even if they are not opponents at all, but as long as they block a breath of time, they are making money!


    In the void.


    Su Fu looked at the heavenly king and the remaining eight immortals.


    He remembered the sin of Tiannan holy King hurting Lao Jun and others.


    Slowly close your eyes and open up his way.


    If the Tao is successful, he can become a king!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The heavenly king moved.


    There is something in the block of more than a dozen kings.


    However, the holy king of Tiannan is not afraid at all, and he doesn''t even need to do it.


    In the distance, Tianxi holy King shot across the border and raised his arm, which was a fist.


    A Holy Buddha also takes a palm. On the palm of the Buddha, the Buddha''s light shines.


    Female saints are no exception.


    The three peerless shot directly out of the terrible power of breaking the heaven and earth.


    The earth is shaking and cracking, and the vast sea is about to evaporate.


    The block of more than a dozen kings United was broken in an instant.


    The kings fell apart.


    With a dull hum, the sword in your hand flew out.


    The power of the world is really powerful and terrible.


    The thunder mark turned into a thunder ball and was hit into the Han sea. The Han sea exploded a deep pit with a huge diameter, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    Three great masters opened the way.


    The holy king of Tiannan pressed the bell on his head and stepped out.


    It''s like walking around in a leisurely way before Su Fu.


    Xiaomeng senses the continuous movement and constantly urges the dream pattern array.


    However, the dream pattern array has no effect at all.


    The little slave moved.


    The black knife cuts it out and turns into a black awn. It''s very fast. Quadrangles, red lanterns, kids carrying flower sedans


    Visions are frequent.


    However, a Holy Buddha in the holy land of ancient Buddha holds his palms together.


    When the cassock is lifted, the cassock is thrown out, and endless Buddha light envelops it.


    The imps released by the little slave are melting under the glory of the cassock.


    Buddhism and Taoism are the best ways to overcome ghosts.


    The little slave was angry and cut hundreds of knives in a row.


    But the cassock was not damaged at all.


    "Eighth order treasure! "Stop the ghost!"


    Xiaomeng''s face is extremely ugly.


    These unparalleled kings are the leaders of an era. Their treasures and cards are beyond imagination.


    Yidaoling is an eighth level treasure.


    At this moment, there are eight level treasures such as ghost robe.


    It''s almost prepared. The purpose is to finish kesufu!


    The heavenly king smiled faintly.


    Move on.


    He is getting closer and closer to Su Fu.


    According to his expectation, the Terran holy body is an important moment to open up the road.


    If he interrupted the opening of the avenue, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Roar!


    Suddenly.


    The purple dragon scale emits a repressive brilliance, and the dragon tail sweeps away with a terrible sound of breaking the air.


    Even the holy king of Tiannan felt a terrible depression in this dragon power.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    The heavenly king is quite afraid.


    However, he has long been prepared for the dragon family with the power of the Dragon Emperor around the human holy body.


    An unparalleled female saint of Xuannv family moved.


    She looks gorgeous and unparalleled.


    Two bracelets appeared in his hand.


    The bracelet broke away from her bright wrist and became larger in an instant. In the void, it turned into two huge rings.


    In the ring, there was a terrible dragon power.


    The ring fell and locked the upper and lower bodies of the little purple dragon.


    The dragon''s claws against the cage ring can''t break free!


    "This is the ZuLong ring. It is made of the bones of the Dragon Emperor. It has the real power of the Dragon Emperor. You little dragon, take your time..."


    The holy king of the south of the sky smiled lightly, which was quite instructive.


    When they came here, they acted according to the will of the holy emperor.


    Well prepared.


    They have suffered from the loss of the Terran holy body before. This wave, they will not suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    "You old people are really shameless enough."


    In the solar system.


    Fang Changsheng smiled sadly.


    His sword was ready to move.


    It''s OK to dispatch nine unparalleled people. Unexpectedly, so many eighth order treasures are dispatched.


    Yidao bell, Zhengui robe, ZuLong ring... These are eight level treasures, which are extremely precious in the Terran universe.


    The three holy places have accumulated in several cosmic periods, and basically all the treasures are under their control.


    This time, take out these treasures to suppress Su Fu. The purpose is also to sound an alarm for the Terran.


    They want to show their inside information and strength and let the Terran fear.


    The emperor of heaven and man held the ruler of heaven and smiled faintly.


    Isn''t the Terran holy body fighting the poor?


    The Terran holy body is not the place where it is claimed to pass. The wild geese pull their hair. All treasures are confiscated?


    This time


    Just meet the Terran holy body.


    Let the Terran holy body feel the horror of the treasure!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The little purple dragon and the little slave were separated and blocked.


    Soon, the holy king of Tiannan came to Su Fu, an inch away.


    Facing each other from afar, the holy king of Tiannan can see the divine brilliance emitted by Su Fu''s face.


    "Terran holy body..."


    "It''s your fault that you were born in the wrong age... At the end of the cosmic age, your appearance is destined to be a tragedy."


    Tiannan holy way.


    "Those who dare to fight against the three holy places in so many cosmic ages will come to no good end..."


    "The holy emperor is the real master, and the holy land is the master!"


    The holy king of Tiannan said to Su Fu.


    After that, he didn''t talk nonsense.


    Raise your palm. There is energy surging in your palm. He wants to detain Su Fu and destroy Su Fu''s way.


    If Su Fu wants to become a king, he must open up a road.


    Then he chose to break Su Fu''s way


    A Terran holy body with a broken Avenue is equivalent to waste.


    The human holy body that has become waste is easy to catch.


    On the palm of the heavenly king, terrible energy is surging, and the void around the palm is constantly exploding.


    Then, the holy king of Tiannan slapped Su Fu.


    The ghost bride is blocked.


    Little purple dragon is trapped.


    Terran holy body... What else is the bottom card of protection?!


    Huh?


    Suddenly the heavenly king frowned.


    Because


    On Su Fu''s shoulder, I don''t know when, a white cat lay quietly.


    The cat''s eye is full of calm and vicissitudes.


    Finally


    She still has to be her first favorite.


    "Meow!"


    The cat opened her mouth and screamed.


    The face of the heavenly king changed slightly.


    In this cat roar, the road suppression bell overhead was shaking violently and roaring constantly.


    The cat almost made him fall into a boundless nightmare!


    The heavenly king looked at it.


    He found that a huge virtual shadow appeared behind the cat lying on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    It seems that an illusory white female tiger appears behind the cat''s mother.


    The holy king of Tiannan was shocked. The white tiger made him vaguely think of something, swaying in his mind.


    Pooh!


    The waist of Tiannan holy king was burst!


    The red blood flew out.


    The heavenly king was angry.


    The lower eight steps of the old Yin pen roared up and swept like a black dragon.


    Boom!


    The holy king of the south of the sky slapped angrily.


    Hit Zhongsu Fu fiercely.


    Su Fu''s position instantly exploded a void of nothingness


    The tearing energy of chaos is constantly crisscrossed.


    Tiandi mountain


    Razed to the ground and disappeared!


    The wind and snow are gone.


    There was only a deep hole left in the vast Tiandi mountain


    The heavenly king covered his bleeding waist.


    Look at the big dark hole.


    The human holy body has a ghost bride at the king level and a purple dragon at the king level. The existence of the two king levels does not affect him.


    However, I never thought of it.


    He was influenced by an insignificant white cat.


    "What the hell is that white cat!"


    Tiannan holy King took a deep breath.


    However, although he was influenced by the white cat, but


    After all, he took that palm. The power contained in that palm was enough to smash the avenue of the human holy body.


    The corrosive power of the old Yin pen made the waist wound of the Tiannan holy King unable to heal, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    The heavenly king covered his waist and floated above the dark bottomless pit.


    His fingers become claws to detain the human holy body.


    Suddenly.


    In the void.


    The pouring road stopped.


    The holy king of Tiannan''s eyes coagulated, and the next moment, from the dark boundless black hole.


    There is a strong atmosphere of Avenue spreading out


    The light of the avenue shone on the holy king of the south of the sky, making his face slightly changed.


    The heavenly king suppressed the bell on his head, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the vanity and look directly into the deep pit.


    At a glance, he saw the picture in the pit clearly.


    Su helped cross legged float in the void.


    Around his body.


    The silver black old Yin pen turned into a black dragon, coiled outside Su Fu''s body, forming a huge ball to protect Su Fu.


    Just now his palm was blocked by the old Yin pen.


    The eighth level treasure, the old Yin pen, blocked the palm of the holy king of Tiannan.


    "Everybody! Get together! "


    The heavenly king covered his waist, his eyes were deep and opened his mouth.


    Words fall.


    Void concussion.


    In addition to the Holy Buddha and female saint who suppressed the ghost bride and little purple dragon.


    The remaining six strong men all shot.


    Dong!


    Seven unparalleled shot together.


    Seven terrible threats fell together and hit the old Yin pen guarding Su Fu''s body.


    Although the old Yin pen is a treasure of the lower eighth level.


    However, some of them could not bear to resist the attack of the seven unparalleled kings and were almost broken.


    The black dragon transformed by the old Yin pen, the black scales are constantly breaking and falling


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s way is already obvious.


    He came out of the earth and has been guarding.


    Guarding everything he needs to guard is his Tao.


    The gently swinging feather fan stopped.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The moment you open your eyes.


    The atmosphere of the avenue seemed to boil.


    Around Su Fu''s body, the atmosphere of the avenue swept up, and then it was like a blooming flower and bone flower, slowly blooming around.


    The flowers of the avenue are in full bloom.


    A spacious Avenue opened and rushed into the starry sky!


    Boom!


    There seemed to be terrible thoughts surging in the starry sky.


    At this moment, the will of the rules of the universe is getting more and more restless.


    As soon as you read the opening flower, as soon as you read it, you will become a king!


    Crackling.


    Sitting under the protection of the old Yin pen, Su Fu''s bones began to explode. He looked up at the seven kings who attacked the old Yin pen.


    His spirit began to change.


    The heart sea emerged, and the road of the avenue actually appeared in the heart sea, from the Lingtai to the end of the heart sea.


    Su Fu''s heart sea continued to expand, doubling from the original diameter of 1.2 million Li to 2.4 million Li.


    And Su Fu''s body, also irrigated by the spirit of the road, made a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Four eternal dream patterns are entrenched.


    One ancient dragon elephant after another was suspended on Su Fu''s head.


    Dense.


    Su Fu was surprised that at the moment of becoming king, those who had not condensed the power of dragons and elephants emerged one after another like chickens breaking their shells.


    Five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand


    And in the end.


    The power of dragons and elephants stagnated at the power of 9000 dragons and elephants.


    Su Fu''s strength seems to have undergone a great qualitative change!


    Perceived development, holy body qualitative change.


    After Su Fu became king, the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Click, click, click


    The black dragon transformed by the old Yin pen finally couldn''t carry it. It clicked


    Crack.


    The seven heroes attacked the world, and Lao Yin''s defense was carried down.


    Even the low-level treasure can''t bear the attack of the seven unparalleled, and it''s almost scrapped.


    Su Fu holds the old Yin pen.


    You can feel the almost dissipated breath of the pen fairy in the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu gently breathed out a breath.


    Holding the old Yin pen, his eyes slowly raised.


    Looking at the seven kings floating in the void, his face became indifferent.


    "Are you... Playing well?"


    "It''s a crime to hurt Lao Jun and others."


    "It''s two sins to break my pen..."


    "The crime is added to the crime, and the crime is unforgivable."


    "Today... No one wants to go!"

 Chapter 780

    Su Fu always thought he was a good tempered man.


    Like the Xuanmu saint, he provoked him again and again. He just took all the other party''s treasures, captured the other party, threw them to the dream family and imprisoned them.


    Like the Lord of the yellow spring, he surrendered when he said he would surrender. Su Fu only deprived the other party of his treasures and imprisoned him in the Milky Way Dynasty.


    Perhaps it was his good temper that gave these cosmic evils the illusion of bullying.


    This time, the other party sent nine unparalleled kings to disturb him to break through the king.


    Not only that, but also hurt Lao Jun and others, and almost destroyed the old Yin pen.


    Su Fu held the old Yin pen in his hand.


    Su Fu is very handy with this. However, since he followed Su Fu, the old Yin pen has not had a good day and is often injured.


    Often broken by beating.


    If there is no magical black material, it can constantly repair the old Yin pen.


    Perhaps, the old Yin pen has long been eliminated.


    The pen immortals in Lao Yin''s pen should also be destroyed both in form and spirit.


    Therefore, this time, Su Fu was really angry.


    Therefore, this time he will not only leave the nine unparalleled statues, but also deprive the other party''s treasures. He will not keep a stitch!


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi mountain has disappeared.


    It was smashed. There was only a huge black pit in the original location of Tiandi mountain. The terrible energy in the black pit was surging and intertwined.


    Su Fu holds the old Yin pen, his clothes are slowly floating, and his silver hair is flying.


    "The crime adds to the crime... Ah, when I first became a king, I really thought I was a character."


    In the void.


    The seven unparalleled kings exuded divine light, floating on the sky and looking directly at Su Fu.


    The heavenly king suppressed the bell on his head and his eyes were indifferent.


    Indeed, he missed and did not cut off Su Fu''s Avenue.


    But


    So what?


    Without cutting off the avenue, there will be no cutting off. For them, the process will be more complicated and waste more time.


    The ending will not change.


    No matter how strong the human holy body is, it is impossible to compete with the world for the first time.


    There is a huge gap between the ordinary king and the world.


    According to the power of perception.


    When the perceived explosion reaches more than 2 billion points, it can be called the king.


    The explosion of perception is basically more than 10 billion points. Moreover, the perception intensity of the king of the world is stronger than that of the ordinary king.


    Because their Avenue has reached the extreme.


    Therefore, Tiannan holy king is actually very calm.


    Seven unparalleled kings to deal with a human holy body


    What suspense will there be in this war?


    What''s more, they hold so many eighth order treasures.


    Above the earth.


    Many new kings did not fight, and everyone stared at the war.


    The Terran holy body has become a king!


    This is shocking news.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others stared at Su Fu, who faced off with the seven unparalleled kings. They tried to delay Su Fu for serious injuries. Now they finally wait until Su Fu becomes king.


    But


    Is Su helping Cheng Wang really useful?


    They all knew that before Su Fu became a king, he could fight to become a king.


    However, they haven''t seen Su Fu do his best.


    Therefore, they don''t know how strong Su Fu is.


    So there will still be some worries in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, capture the Terran holy body."


    "Control the place of origin."


    In the void.


    Headed by the holy king of Tiannan, he opened his mouth.


    The remaining six kings were all in agreement.


    Terran holy body... It''s really strong, but it''s good if you can reach 5 billion when you first become a king.


    The gap with the world is absolutely great.


    Su Fu smiled.


    The seven heroes blocked the void, as if to completely oppress Su Fu to the ground.


    "Peerless?"


    "I can fight and become a king at the level of venerable person. Today... I su will become a king and kill the world for fun."


    Sufu road.


    The words were sonorous and shocked the world.


    Boom!


    Words fall.


    Su Fu moved in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the holy king of Tiannan.


    The overwhelming blockade of the king had no impact on him.


    Su Fu''s eyes changed rapidly, and the eyes of the dream family opened.


    Dream patterns crisscross between heaven and earth.


    "The way of dream pattern?"


    The heavenly king smiled.


    He thought Su Fu would use some means against the enemy.


    I didn''t think it was a dream pattern


    The heavenly king suppressed the bell on his head. The bell swayed and fell down, blocking around the heavenly king.


    The dream pattern array of the Terran holy body is extremely terrible and can make people fall into a dream.


    In the dream time, it will become a living target.


    Therefore, the holy king of Tiannan borrowed a bell to suppress the Tao from the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The purpose is to limit the Terran holy body.


    Lost the function of dream pattern array.


    The combat power of the Terran holy body has dropped by 50%!


    "A small skill."


    The heavenly king waved his sleeve.


    The rolling energy turned into a curtain to cover the sky and swept out. The void broke inch by inch. A terrible energy was thrown at Su Fu.


    Looking at the holy king of Tiannan with clear eyes, Su Fu had no fluctuation in his heart.


    Naturally, he knew that the holy king of the south of the sky had a bell to suppress the Tao, so he was not afraid of the dream pattern array.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s first goal is to explode... No, borrow the way bell.


    Around.


    The other six are going to do it.


    But the heavenly king raised his hand and stopped them.


    Tiannan holy King plans to destroy Su Fu with his own strength.


    He wants the Terran holy body to understand what is the truly terrible power of the world!


    The distance between Su Fu and Tiannan holy king is getting closer and closer.


    Many people feel strange.


    Who would have thought that a dream tattoo master was also strong against the enemy. Instead of choosing to open the combat distance, he was close to the enemy.


    Tiannan holy King pulls out his backhand.


    This punch almost tore the earth''s sky in half.


    We should know that the earth space after the change has become extremely stable. Even if the king wants to crack, he must use tens of thousands of forces.


    The attack of the king of the world almost tore the space of the earth in half.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s silver hair was flying.


    Then, his eyes flashed.


    "Mandi change!"


    Su Fu growled.


    With his low roar, Su Fu''s flesh began to expand and gradually grew to nine meters!


    And it''s still increasing, reaching 9.5 meters!


    The vision of the heavenly king changed.


    He can be fearless of Su Fu''s dream pattern array.


    However, we can''t be afraid of Su Fu''s flesh.


    The name of the human holy body is not a false name.


    Boom!


    The void crack made by the holy king of Tiannan swallowed Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu soon rushed out of the crack, and his body radiated bright light, indestructible.


    The power of dragons and elephants erupted.


    The whole earth''s sky seems to be occupied by the power of dense and huge dragons and elephants!


    A total of 9000 dragons and elephants!


    The powerful Qi and blood burst, hot and hot, almost making the earth collapse.


    Every drop of blood is heavy and seems to collapse forever!


    "Yes, it is worthy of being the human holy body."


    The heavenly king''s eyes were frozen.


    Su Fu''s blood burst at the moment made him feel threatened.


    But


    Not enough!


    Tiannan holy king, as the unparalleled king of heaven and man, can achieve unparalleled success, but it is not to inherit the Tao of heaven and man holy emperor.


    He walked out of his own Avenue.


    Boom!


    The torrent of the avenue fell down, making the whole Tiannan Saint King turn into a saint.


    In the endless light.


    Guanghua broke out.


    The whole earth is as bright as day.


    Su Fu''s Qi and blood were covered up.


    Hum


    A wisp of clear flying knife buzzed.


    The void burst.


    In the endless holy light, a ray of Throwing Knife condensed with light burst into Su Fu.


    There is no escape.


    Ding!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, Su Fu''s body roared, and his blood gathered to resist the flying knife on his shoulder.


    Pooh!


    However, this Throwing Knife contains too strong Avenue flavor.


    Blew Su Fu''s shoulder open.


    The holy bodies were cut and broken.


    The golden blood spilled, but Su Fu didn''t care.


    If the other party can''t even break his body, it doesn''t deserve to be unparalleled


    Su Fu continued to approach.


    The way of the heavenly king is similar to the way of light. It controls the energy of light, which is somewhat similar to the way of elder martial sister angel.


    Finally, Su Fu also broke out his own way.


    Compared with the way of the heavenly king, Su Fu''s way seems to be weak.


    Two avenues collided.


    Sufu''s Avenue was completely suppressed.


    "The way of protection?"


    In the void.


    The heavenly king smiled faintly.


    "It''s a good road, but it''s too weak for the human holy body."


    He wouldn''t be surprised if Sue helped him take any top Avenue.


    But he took a weak way to defend.


    This is what the holy king of Tiannan never expected.


    Now I know that Tiannan holy king is a little boring.


    Crush such a holy body who understands the weak road... It''s boring.


    Golden blood is constantly spreading.


    Su Fu is only an inch away from the holy king of Tiannan.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning. The eyes of the dream family kept turning. He stared at the holy king of Tiannan and smiled gently.


    "Weak?"


    "In this world, there is no weak way, only weak people."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    The breath of terrible dream patterns steams up with the breath of the avenue.


    Dragon dream pattern, dream pattern, barbarian dream pattern, fairy dream pattern


    Four ethnic dream patterns burst out at the same time.


    The heavenly king stared at the four eternal dream patterns, and his heart was also slightly shocked.


    "It''s no use! In front of the road suppression bell... Dream patterns are just waste! "


    Tiannan holy King drinks.


    Endless throwing knives burst out.


    Vent on Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly burst out of dense golden blood.


    Every drop of blood depresses the space.


    However.


    Four eternal dream patterns are engraved on the flesh.


    Su Fu''s eyes turned incandescent.


    After stepping into the king, the flesh became stronger again. Su Fu was able to bear the great pressure brought by the four eternal dream patterns.


    Boom!


    Amazing energy erupted in every pore.


    After that, Su Fuyi punched.


    The holy king of Tiannan raised his palm to resist. The energy flow in his palm was like glass.


    But the next moment


    The holy king of the south of the sky stagnated slightly.


    Because the goal of Su Fu''s punch was not the holy king of Tiannan at all.


    On the contrary, it is the road suppression bell above the head of the heavenly king!


    Tiannan holy king has a moment of stagnation.


    Then, suddenly react!


    His reaction speed is very fast!


    Boom!


    The holy king of Tiannan grabbed the restraining bell with one hand.


    The terror energy was released and all of it exploded on Su Fu''s body.


    It was like the sound of broken bones.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s body was blasted by the terrible attack, and countless golden blood splashed.


    However, what made the holy king of Tiannan look dark was that Su Fu''s big hand also grasped the Yidao bell, and actually broke off every finger of him holding the Yidao bell!


    Are you a robber?!


    The last finger was broken, and the restraining bell was taken away by great power!


    The holy king of Tiannan was furious and burst out amazing power.


    When the terrible energy was released, the flowers, trees and even soil on the vast land evaporated and scraped the ground three feet! Reduced to endless ruins!


    And Su''s body was pushed into the void.


    Endless turbulence tore at his flesh.


    Far away.


    The other six peerless, with their eyebrows raised, sighed.


    "It''s too difficult for ordinary kings to fight the world."


    "Even if the flesh is a holy body, it is useless. The gap is too big."


    Several unparalleled people were filled with emotion.


    However, they soon changed slightly.


    Because the way suppressing bell on the head of the heavenly king... Disappeared.


    In the void.


    Faint laughter rang through.


    In the void crack.


    Su Fu''s body was bombarded by nothingness cracks, intact.


    The wounds cut by throwing knives are splashing golden blood.


    Su Fu held the black pot in his hand, which contained eight star startling juice from the level of King Feng.


    Take a bite.


    Su Fu recovered from his physical injury.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    With his other hand, he grabbed the doorbell.


    The bell of restraining Tao was struggling and ringing in his hands. He had a unique spirit, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Several unparalleled kings were stunned.


    No one thought that Su Fu was hurt just to suppress the bell.


    Playing with the way bell, Su Fu smiled gently.


    Raise your hand.


    Black matter is wriggling.


    Su Fu pierced the old Yin pen into the black material, and then stuffed the road suppression bell into the black material.


    Zizizi


    Far away.


    The holy king of Tiannan was completely dark.


    Because the connection between the hell and the Taoist bell was cut off.


    He only borrowed the bell from the emperor of heaven and man!


    "You..."


    The heavenly king had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Shh."


    Sue raised her index finger and gently moved it in front of her lips.


    The corner of his mouth picked up and showed a smile.


    When the dark yellow treasure bag appeared, Su Fu threw all the collected treasures into the black material.


    "Now, it''s very fair."


    Sufu road.


    This Yidao bell is the top treasure of level 8. It''s too restrained for Mengwen master.


    Su Fu hated it when he saw the bell.


    Therefore, in his eyes, it is more important to solve the problem of restraining the Taoist bell than to kill the heavenly king first.


    Now


    The bell is broken.


    Broken down by black matter.


    Su Fu, we''re going to kill.


    The Holy Light erupted again all over the holy king of Tiannan.


    However.


    Su Fu didn''t think so and turned his palm.


    Dream cards float out of the original card.


    The silver brilliance is bright and dazzling.


    Su fuduan sat in the void.


    Fingers scratch in the void. In an instant, dream patterns are formed and reflected into the dream card.


    Ten thousand dream cards began to hover around Su Fu''s body.


    Instantly expand, and soon expand to the whole sky.


    "Have you ever felt despair in your life?"


    Su Fu looked at the heavenly king and said.


    The holy king of the south of the sky shrunk his eyes and moved his body sideways, turning into thousands of streamers.


    The breath of the world continues to explode.


    The whole earth is roaring and shaking.


    He wants to get out of the area covered by the dream pattern array.


    He has an intuition that if he doesn''t get away, he is likely to... Be unlucky!


    Su Fu looked at the fast running Tiannan holy king and smiled gently.


    Raise your hand.


    Shake your hands.


    Boom!


    Dream pattern array wave diffusion.


    The fast-moving Tiannan holy king, whose body moves from pole to pole, is frozen in the sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s figure appeared on the side of the holy king of Tiannan.


    One punch, pull it out.


    Hit the holy king of Tiannan in the face.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    This is what Su Fu is best at.


    In two seconds, Su Fu hit tens of thousands of the heavenly king.


    The heavenly king who fell into a nightmare can only become Su Fu''s sandbag.


    However, it is only two seconds.


    The heavenly king woke up.


    He opened his eyes, which were full of blood.


    He found himself from the edge of the dream pattern array to the center of the dream pattern array.


    And he himself was covered with blood and his flesh was almost cracked.


    His face was badly beaten and his facial features were all displaced.


    Hit people not in the face!


    Terran holy body... Too much!


    The heavenly king was mad with anger.


    It''s a shame.


    He never thought that the human holy body would do this. It was shameless to the extreme.


    If Su Fu and his real strength collided, the South holy king would not be so angry that day.


    However, Su Fu used such a despicable means.


    Use the dream pattern array to pull him into a nightmare, and then do something wrong to his flesh!


    Can you have a bit of the integrity of the strong?!


    Can we fight civilized?


    Boom!


    After the Tiannan holy king was angry, he did not hesitate. His body trembled and moved out.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Despair... Has just begun.


    A snap of a finger.


    The dream pattern array once again pulled the heavenly king into a nightmare.


    Bang bang!


    In the void.


    Tiannan Shengwang''s whole person was deformed and beaten by Su Fu!


    Boom!


    Su Fu grabbed the foot of the Tiannan holy king, swung the hammer left and right, stood on the earth, and smashed the body of the Tiannan holy king like a pool of mud.


    Two seconds later.


    The heavenly king awakens.


    He found his own tragedy, and his flesh was rotten by Su fuhammer.


    The eyes and canthus of the holy king of the south of the sky are about to crack.


    The bad feeling in his heart before finally came true


    "Everybody! Destroy the dream pattern array! "


    Tiannan holy King roared. Just after roaring, he was pulled into a nightmare by Su holding a snap of his finger.


    Far away.


    Six unparalleled kings woke up and were shocked.


    The situation reversed faster than they thought.


    Several peerless men rose into the sky.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning and cold.


    "I made you move?!"


    "I said... No one is allowed to go today!"


    Su Fu said coldly.


    Qi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger.


    Raise your hand violently.


    WOW!


    The earth cracked, the Han sea split on both sides, and some mountains were torn directly!


    The foreshadowing buried before the breakthrough broke out today.


    Everywhere on earth, there are dream cards engraved with eternal dream patterns galloping up.


    The whole earth is shrouded in dream pattern array.


    There are millions of dream cards.


    Eighteen dream pattern arrays have been formed.


    Shrouded in the periphery of the earth.


    One layer after another


    Eighteen consecutive floors.


    Every layer of dream pattern array is a layer of hell.


    Boom!


    The six peerless who rose to the sky, they rose up and resisted.


    As the king of the world, they still have the power to resist!


    The Holy Buddha is covered with Buddha light.


    The female Saint roared in the air.


    They want to tear open the dream pattern array, rush out of the earth and out of the place of origin!


    Once they fall into the dream pattern array, they can only let the human holy body do whatever they want. The end of Tiannan holy king is their end!


    In the void.


    Su helped to pull up the muddy flesh of the heavenly king.


    Laughing.


    His arms bulged abruptly.


    Tore it apart


    Tear!


    Tiannan holy King''s eyes and canthus want to be split. He is directly torn into two halves in despair. The rain of blood is sprinkled!


    The shrill howl shook the whole earth.


    The six heroes who wanted to break out of the blockade of the dream pattern array immediately trembled when they saw this scene.


    The immortal spirit of the heavenly king rushed up.


    "Terran holy body!"


    Tiannan holy King''s face is distorted!


    However, Su Fu didn''t care.


    "Said to kill you..."


    "Then I''ll kill you. Today... None of you are allowed to go."


    "I, Su Fu, want to kill the world!"


    Sue raised her hand and said coldly.


    The next moment.


    Black matter explodes.


    The old Yin pen roared and swallowed the old Yin pen that suppressed the Taoist bell. It became more and more magical, and the damaged position was completely repaired.


    Pooh!


    The immortal spirit of the heavenly king was nailed directly into the void.


    In the old Yin pen.


    The pen fairy emerged to cover the sky and block out the sun. Behind the immortal spirit of the holy king of Tiannan, he dragged his immortal spirit, tore two halves from the sky spirit cover and chewed slowly.


    Creak, creak


    The crisp chewing sound resounded through the sky.


    Six peeves, scalp numb!


    The situation changes in an instant!


    All the remaining evils of watching the war are sealed as kings... Their faces are like ashes!


    Tear the world with your hands and chew the immortal spirit!


    Terran holy body... Is it the devil?!

 Chapter 781

    The whole earth is silent, only the cracked soul rain is constantly falling.


    This is the immortal spirit of the king of the world. It turns into the initial energy, sprinkles on the heaven and earth, becomes fertilizer, moistens the heaven and earth, and makes the energy on the earth more and more abundant.


    Tiannan holy King


    It''s falling!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Whether it is the king of the remaining sins of the universe, or the strong on earth, it is a little shocked.


    Su Fu broke through into a king and killed the world with one force!


    The blood of the world makes the world red.


    Between heaven and earth.


    The creaking sound is still ringing. It is the creepy sound made when the immortal spirit of the heavenly king is chewed by the pen fairy.


    Tianxi and Tiandong Shengwang''s pupils are constricted.


    The three holy Buddhas and the three female saints were also surprised.


    Tiannan holy king, an unparalleled statue like them, fell.


    No one expected this to happen.


    The place of origin contains supreme crisis, which they were prepared before they came.


    However, they did not expect to be killed by the Terran holy body.


    Even if the human holy body becomes a king, how can it destroy the world?


    According to strength, a peerless, from all aspects of quality and strength, is far more than an ordinary king.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s silver hair was flying and his eyes were burning.


    Hand tore a peerless, his mood is very calm, there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    For him, this is normal operation.


    At the venerable level, he tore up the king.


    Now, if you step into the title of king and don''t tear up an unparalleled king, isn''t it unworthy of his name?


    The dream pattern array is still rotating between heaven and earth.


    In the void, Su Fuping regained his mood, and the immortal spirit of the holy king of Tiannan was swallowed up by the pen fairy.


    A bloody storm was howling.


    The heavenly king died peacefully.


    Boom!


    The remaining eight kings were on guard.


    The death of the heavenly king made each of them feel a surge of cold.


    "Terran holy body..."


    A saint Buddha sighed.


    They all underestimated the human holy body, which is really an unparalleled evil.


    The first time you become a king, you can fight the world!


    The practice of "Vientiane Sutra" has reached the level of nearly simultaneous development of Vientiane. Although it is not as good as the king of heaven, it has reached the unparalleled standard.


    With at least 10 billion perceptual bursts.


    Tiannan holy King... He died unjustly!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the solar system.


    The huge picture reflects the sky.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward and strange.


    In the dark and lonely space.


    The emperor of heaven and man looked at the picture without expression. He didn''t know what to say, but the shaking Zhang Tianchi showed that he was not calm.


    "Hahaha..."


    The pretty King smiled.


    Fang Changsheng also couldn''t help laughing, holding a cigarette and shaking his head.


    "You can''t kill a chicken but be pecked, emperor of heaven and man... Do you underestimate my disciple?"


    Fang Changsheng said faintly.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man has indifferent eyes.


    A cold hum.


    In fact, his heart is dripping blood.


    There were originally four holy kings in the same vein of heaven and man. Fang Changsheng killed a holy king in the north of heaven before. Now, Su Fu killed another holy king in the south of heaven.


    The king of the peerless level lost two at once.


    This is the foundation of the relationship between heaven and man!


    It is also the root of the struggle between heaven and man and the other two after the end of the cosmic disaster.


    The emperor of heaven and man hated in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    However, in his heart, Su Fu and Fang Changsheng, teachers and disciples, must be killed!


    "Decepticon, it''s too early for you to be happy..."


    "If you are lucky enough to kill one unparalleled statue, there are eight left. Tiannan will be killed carelessly, and other unparalleled will also take a warning. Do you think the human holy body can be killed again when it is first granted the king?"


    The emperor of heaven and man said faintly.


    His performance was very insipid, as if the fallen heavenly king could not arouse his emotion at all.


    Zufo and the female emperor were also very calm.


    After all, it''s not their unparalleled that died. They have no fluctuations in their hearts and even want to laugh


    Without a peerless statue in the relationship between heaven and man, their pressure will be less.


    They want all the four holy kings of heaven and man to die.


    "The human holy body is really strong, but it''s a pity... It''s too mediocre to take the road of protection. Otherwise, if the holy body is combined with the top Avenue, it may have a chance to survive in this war."


    Zufo opened his mouth, and the grand Sanskrit sounded through the starry sky.


    The king of man glanced at the Buddha and turned his mouth.


    "Smelly bald donkey, you know a ball!"


    "At our level, can''t you see through? It is people who walk along the main road, not people walking along the main road! "


    "Whether the avenue is strong or not depends mainly on people!"


    The pretty King smiled.


    "Do you know what the way of guarding is?"


    The ancestral Buddha''s eyes are burning, and there is endless Buddha light behind him.


    As a zufo, what Avenue does he not understand?


    The king of heaven ridiculed him for not knowing the way of protection?


    "Guard..."


    Zufo spoke and wanted to talk to the king of man.


    "Guard fart! You know how to protect a ball... "


    However, before the zufo spoke, the king of man directly broke out his rude words and interrupted the zufo''s words.


    Zufo: "


    "What is guard? Protect what you need to protect from harm! "


    "Fang boy... Tell the bald donkey, what is guard?"


    The king of heaven held his hands and his beard trembled in the wind.


    Many strong people were also stunned by the argument between the Mantian king and the zufo.


    Many strong people are puzzled and contemplative.


    Fang Changsheng smiled, took a cigarette and vomited another. The cigarette turned into a magic circle in front of him.


    "I don''t know much about my apprentice, but my apprentice is as upright as me. Therefore, his way of guarding should be very upright, killing all enemies and all threats..."


    "Then those who should be guarded can be well guarded."


    Fang Changsheng smiled.


    In the solar system.


    Many strong people are stunned, ignorant and dull.


    This is... The way of protection?


    On the Terran side, the demon king touched his head and his face was full of doubts. Is that right?


    Old man qingdeng was thoughtful.


    Zufo has no expression. I believe you.


    There is no credible word in the mouth of the mortals.


    The emperor of heaven and man was also stunned.


    If the way of guarding the Terran holy body is really so, it will be a little terrible.


    Isn''t God blocking God and Buddha blocking Buddha?


    Many of the remaining evils were stunned.


    They don''t read much. Don''t lie to them


    However, when I think about it carefully, I think it makes sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the earth.


    Tiandi mountain has disappeared, leaving only an empty pit.


    Su Fu floated on it, and the old Yin pen shuttled around his palm like a swimming dragon.


    Little slave and little purple dragon also broke free from the oppression and floated beside Su Fu.


    "Killed one... And eight."


    Su Fu held the old Yin pen and said.


    The dream pattern array is constantly spreading and fluctuating.


    The eight unparalleled kings all looked dignified.


    Tiannan holy King''s strength was not weak, but he fell on the spot, which had a great impact on their hearts.


    Originally, the earth should be the strongest existence.


    However, when the Terran holy body becomes a king, it can compete with the world!


    "We all work together. Don''t follow the footsteps of the south of the world."


    In the void.


    Three holy Buddhas and three female saints gather.


    The faces of the two holy kings of Tianxi and Tiandong were extremely ugly, but they also got together. The end of Tiannan made them vigilant.


    Man, you''ll die, too.


    Eight unparalleled kings, the breath of terror continued to rise, causing the world to tremble violently.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others were forced by this breath to watch the war from a distance.


    The king of the remaining evils, and the king of the people of the world, are also watching from a distance.


    Su Fu looked at the eight kings and grinned.


    Of course, his eyes were full of dignity.


    These eight are too strong.


    One on one, Su Fu is still sure, but one on eight, Su Fu is very hard.


    But now, on earth, it''s his home.


    He can''t be empty!


    Boom!


    Sue helped me move.


    Sense surging and control the dream pattern array.


    The huge dream pattern array rolled over.


    Without the way bell, the opponent can''t easily resist the dream pattern array.


    However, although there is no way to suppress the bell, these strong people, as unparalleled, will not easily follow the Tao.


    Three holy Buddhas joined hands to recite Sanskrit.


    In the void, it seems that there are golden flowers in full bloom, one after another. In each blooming flower, there is a golden Buddha sitting, containing strong spiritual ideas.


    These spiritual thoughts are connected into a whole and form a barrier to resist the dream pattern array.


    "Everybody, do it."


    "The dream pattern array of the human holy body is resisted by us!"


    In the void.


    Three holy Buddhas.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array, which gathers the eternal dream patterns of the four ethnic groups, was blocked by the means of three holy Buddhas.


    The eyes of the two holy kings of Tiandong and Tianxi showed joy.


    In fact, the ancient Buddha also practices spiritual method. It is natural to resist the erosion of dream pattern array.


    The strongest reliance of the Terran holy body is actually the dream pattern array.


    If there is no dream pattern array, the combat power of the human holy body will reluctantly resist a peerless.


    "Kill!"


    Tiandong and Tianxi holy kings have indifferent eyes.


    The three peerless female saints also made moves.


    Boom!


    Five together.


    Move across the void in an instant and kill Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s flesh expanded by 9.5 meters, and the man emperor''s transformation was turned on. Every cell burst out the ultimate blood gas and brilliance.


    Golden Qi and blood roared. The old Yin pen circled around the body and turned into a black dragon to guard the flesh.


    Nine thousand dragons and elephants sing together.


    "War!"


    Su Fu didn''t flinch, happy and fearless.


    He shook the five giants with his flesh.


    A collision!


    In an instant, every inch of Su Fu''s skin burst out golden blood, and the blood transpiration turned into blood mist.


    Six strong men fought in the void.


    The Tiandi mountain site was almost swallowed up by endless void cracks.


    The six strong men fought in the endless void cracks and entered the nothingness battlefield. The vibration in the nothingness battlefield spread to reality.


    Bang bang!


    Three holy Buddhas sit on the lotus platform and sit in the void.


    Headed by a Holy Buddha, his face is peaceful. A wooden fish appears in his hand and gently knocks it.


    A single thought produces thousands of flowers.


    Behind the Holy Buddha.


    Every flower in full bloom, there will be a golden Buddha knocking on wooden fish.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas appeared together, beating the wooden fish constantly. The Buddha''s name vibrated and the Buddha''s light formed suppressed the dream pattern array.


    The means of the holy Buddhas are almost the same as the effect of suppressing the Taoist bell.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array seemed to fail at this moment.


    The sound of these Buddhist Chants is not only spread in Tiandi mountain area.


    Even the whole earth is shrouded in the sound of Buddha.


    Many people on the earth are even more pious, kneeling on the ground and chanting Buddhist names.


    Their minds were drawn, and their faith was derived from their piety.


    China.


    Tuoba Xiong floats over the kingdom of China.


    His eyes were burning.


    The Buddha''s name floated here, and Tuoba was like a great enemy when he was strong.


    Once the sound of the Buddha''s name is introduced into China, all the creatures in China are likely to become believers of these Buddhas.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Tuoba Xiong.


    Since he guarded the country, he guarded not only the body, but also the soul.


    Tuoba Xiong roared.


    He swung his fists and beat himself on the chest, like an estrous male monkey, constantly roaring, sending out sound waves and shaking.


    Moreover, when he struck the flesh, it sounded like the sound of steel collision.


    Sound wave burst.


    Unexpectedly, the floating Buddha sound was crushed by impact.


    Fortunately, these floating Buddhist sounds are just afterwaves.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Xin Lei and others also came together to resist.


    Of course, while resisting, they also stared at the center of the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s flesh suffered a blow from a female saint. Even the holy body couldn''t carry it and exploded directly.


    These five are the kings of the world, and each has an outbreak of 10 billion points.


    On the outbreak, he even suppressed Su Fu.


    Of course, Su Fu is also crazy.


    After all, he has experienced hundreds of battles. From weak to today''s unparalleled king, he has been fighting all the way and has extremely rich combat experience.


    The five heroes could not suppress Su Fu for a moment.


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the two holy kings of Tiandong and Tianxi.


    "Terran holy body... How can you be so strong when you first become a king?!"


    The three female saints were also a little frightened.


    "The holy body has a strong increase in strength, and the four eternal dream patterns are engraved into the body, which is more terrible. It is said that the holy body has broken the environment all the way, all of which are the achievements of breaking the extreme environment..."


    "More barbarian Vientiane Sutra, various means, let the holy body become king at the beginning, and then it can reach five times the explosion of ordinary king!" The three saints looked at each other.


    I was amazed.


    Amazed by the unique beauty of the holy body.


    Of course, amazing is amazing. Su Fu''s excellent performance makes their killing heart more rich.


    "The holy body... Can''t stay!"


    "Kill!"


    The lapels of the three women''s holy clothes were fluttering, and they were all drinking.


    Little purple dragon and little slave stopped Su Fu''s side.


    However, with Zhengui robe and ZuLong ring, xiaonu and Xiaozi dragon were basically suppressed and could not give full play to their strength.


    Therefore, Su Fu was constantly suppressed.


    In the desperate situation, Su Fu was not in the slightest panic.


    He has rich combat experience.


    The more desperate the situation is, the more calm you must be. Even if you panic a lot, you can''t show it


    Su Fu glanced at the three holy Buddhas in the distance.


    Behind the Holy Buddha, the Buddha shines and the Ten Thousand Buddhas chant.


    This is the biggest threat


    We must find a chance to smash these three bald donkeys!


    The eighteen layer hell nightmare dream he constructed was resisted by these three holy Buddhas.


    Su Fu can crush everything.


    The most important thing to rely on is the dream pattern array, which makes the enemy dream.


    If you lose the dream pattern array and rely solely on the combat power of the holy body, Su Fu will be comparable to the last one.


    One against five, he''s too hard.


    It will fail sooner or later.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s fist blew out, and nine thousand dragon elephants vented. The explosion was empty and collapsed inch by inch.


    Su Fu, taking advantage of this opportunity, also quickly left the battlefield.


    He wants to build a small dream pattern array, but the other party won''t give him a chance.


    Three female saints and two holy kings, constantly attacking, compressed the space around Su Fu.


    Let Su Fu have no time to breathe.


    Su Fu''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick, but he couldn''t carry such an attack. He coughed up blood continuously, and his flesh constantly burst into golden blood mist.


    The three holy Buddhas are more and more peaceful. Between the singing of the Buddha''s voice, the 18 layer hell nightmare pattern array seems to have a tendency to dissipate.


    "Terran holy body... Give up resistance. You can''t save anything alone!"


    A female Saint spoke indifferently.


    The other two female saints hold the power of endless Avenue.


    Unexpectedly, he pulled down the power of the avenue above the sky and formed a terrible cage to help Su to suppress.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over and broke the cage with one punch.


    He broke free and continued to fight with an unyielding will.


    Above the earth.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others bite their teeth.


    They felt powerless.


    They thought they had become kings and could share the pressure for Su Fu, but now they don''t even have the ability to intervene in this war.


    They became kings, but they were still powerless.


    This sense of powerlessness almost drives them crazy.


    Nine were unparalleled. Su Fu killed one, but there were eight left. Su Fu resisted and hit none of his flesh intact.


    However, they can''t help at all.


    They are angry and angry.


    Suddenly.


    A wave of perception lingered in their minds.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes coagulated and looked into the distance.


    There, Xiaomeng sat in the void, his face looking a little pale.


    "You... Protect me!"


    Little dream said.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes moved.


    "Lord Meng... Do you have a way to help Su Fu?"


    Xiaomeng''s face is very white. Obviously, she is trying to urge something at the moment.


    "I can only try."


    "Remember, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Little dream said.


    Words fall.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    They couldn''t help Su Fu, because it was the battlefield of the world. The world was crowned king, reaching 10 billion points.


    Once they step in, they will be blown up in an instant.


    However, they still have no problem protecting Xiaomeng.


    Over China.


    Little dream sat cross legged.


    Her body seemed to escape into the void.


    Boom.


    A huge vortex suddenly appeared above Xiaomeng''s head.


    The power of the avenue that originally shrouded the earth was torn open, revealing an endless void.


    In the void.


    There are strange waves surging.


    Endless dreams are flowing.


    Like a sea of dream patterns!


    Everyone in China looked up and looked dull.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and other people''s eyes are also frozen.


    "That''s..."


    "Cosmic dream ruins?!"


    Jun Yichen takes a deep breath. Xiaomeng is connecting the cosmic dream market. However, the cosmic dream market... Can you help Su Fu?


    With the traction, countless dream patterns fluctuate and fall down, like a hole in the Han sea, and a flood flows down from the big hole.


    In the solar system.


    The cold faced Mantian Wang and Fang Changsheng frowned.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor changed their looks.


    "The descendant of master Meng..."


    Zufo''s emotions are complex.


    "The control of the universe dream ruins..." the emperor of heaven and man narrowed his eyes, and the ruler in his hand seemed to be ready to move.


    Mantian Wang and Fang Changsheng were also amazed.


    The old man with the green lantern is even more brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    The three holy Buddhas chanting the Buddha''s name suddenly stagnated.


    The other two holy Buddhas continued to recite. The first Holy Buddha raised his head and looked deeply at the direction of China.


    "Want to use the cosmic dream ruins to help the Terran holy body..."


    "Wishful thinking."


    The saint Buddha''s eyes became cold.


    After that, he sensed the fluctuation and transmitted the sound. More than a dozen people on earth who watched the excitement were granted the king and asked them to interrupt the little dream.


    These remaining evils made the king look slightly changed.


    Each showed a crazy color.


    Their bodies moved sideways, one after another broke through the void and killed in the direction of Huaxia.


    The Holy Buddha preached and let them destroy the little dream and lead the cosmic dream ruins.


    They naturally did not hesitate.


    If the Terran holy body wins, none of them can escape.


    If the human holy body is cut off, will you send them new kings?


    Kill!!!


    The remaining evils roared at the kings.


    And over China.


    Jun Yichen fiercely waved his sword, and the sound of sword singing blew up the void.


    A sword sweeps across, and the sword''s awn cuts the void crack in the void.


    With many King wars.


    Thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and many new kings are crazy.


    Su Fu in the battle also sensed the situation in Xiaomeng''s direction.


    Little dream wants to borrow the power of dream ruins?


    Su Fu''s eyes flashed.


    Then, the nine meter five body suddenly rotated at a high speed, hit a female saint and smashed it into the void.


    The two holy kings and two female saints also crossed the guard of the old Yin pen and attacked Su Fu''s flesh, which made Su Fu''s flesh burst into blood mist.


    Sue clenched her teeth.


    blazing with anger.


    In the heart sea of 2.4 million Li, perception and catharsis.


    The old Yin pen that turned into a black dragon to guard Su Fu''s flesh burst out


    In an instant, he crossed the void, came to the sky of the kingdom of China, and burst a king''s waist to pieces.


    "How dare you be distracted when you fight with us?"


    Nothingness is filled with cracks.


    Tiandong Shengwang Lengleng road.


    Then, a breath of the avenue fell and turned into a towering mountain, suppressing Su Fu at the bottom of the mountain.


    The holy king of Tianxi also drew a breath of the road, as if the river poured back and fell down suddenly.


    The same is true of the three saints.


    The spirit of the five great roads turned into a prison and bound Su Fu in the void.


    It was suppressed.


    Let Su Fu completely immobile.


    However, Su Fu ignored them and felt locked in the distance. He seemed to know what Xiaomeng was going to do and had some expectations.


    Little dream sat in the void, his face getting paler and paler


    Boom!


    Finally.


    There was a bang.


    Heaven and earth are eclipsed at this moment, silent


    In that huge hole, it seemed that a huge idea came crashing down


    Everyone''s breathing is stagnant.


    After that, my mind flashed


    Cosmic dream ruins, shrouding the battlefield!

 Chapter 782

    Cosmic dream ruins?!


    Everyone on the earth, even the king, feels in a trance at this moment.


    This trance did not last long, and they opened their eyes.


    Everything around, or everything familiar.


    The earth is collapsing and the flames of war are rolling.


    The void is broken, and the void cracks are constantly vertical and horizontal.


    Tiandi mountain disappeared, leaving only a hole


    Nothing has changed.


    But.


    There is an inexplicable feeling between the king and the strong above.


    In fact, everything between heaven and earth has changed!


    Many strong people on earth have another life of their own in the dream market.


    Now, the sense of familiarity in the dream market clearly reflects everyone''s heart!


    Three holy Buddhas.


    Three female saints.


    The other two kings trembled.


    As the strongest people in the world, their inner feelings are more clear and intense.


    They have not experienced the cosmic dream market. Only the current human race can enter the dream market.


    If the cosmic dream ruins are regarded as treasures, they are the most powerful treasures belonging to the current human race.


    "This is... In the dream ruins?"


    The three holy Buddhas did not stop chanting the Buddha''s name, and Buddha flowers bloomed everywhere.


    However, their mental communication with each other was full of surprise.


    They can''t tell the joys and sorrows.


    When they entered the cosmic dream market, they actually had mixed feelings. The remaining evils have been exploring the dream market and always wanted to enter the dream market.


    However, I never expected that they would enter the dream market in this way.


    When the dream market comes, the whole earth is integrated with the dream market.


    All the creatures on the earth, even those non mortals, fell into the dream ruins.


    Jun Yichen and others were very surprised.


    They really don''t know that Xiaomeng can control the dream market.


    However, even if the dream market comes... Can it help Su Fu?


    They were full of doubts and puzzles.


    In the void.


    Xiao Meng''s face was as pale as thin paper, and the dream touch on his forehead drooped powerlessly.


    She felt the strange dream ruins, and a faint smile appeared on her pale and powerless face.


    "Su Fu, that''s all I can do for you..."


    Little dream exhaled a breath.


    Her control over the cosmic dream ruins is still too weak.


    If the dream master comes, one thought can drag everyone into the dream market.


    Xiaomeng can''t do this yet. She can only integrate the dream ruins with the earth. In short, it is to form a zone like a copy.


    Only in this way can we pull the enemy into the dream ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the solar system.


    The original huge mapping picture is only a piece of chaos, and the dream pattern flickers in the picture.


    It''s like a TV without a signal.


    The emperor of heaven and man''s eyes flickered and waved his ruler, but there was still no picture.


    The picture of Zhang Tianchi''s house has been blocked!


    "I can''t see the picture of the place of origin."


    The emperor of heaven and man took a deep breath.


    In the void, many strong people are in a commotion. Originally, they can see the battle in the place of origin, and they still have some bottom in their hearts.


    Now, without this picture, everyone looks at each other.


    "You emperor soldier is rubbish."


    The king of heaven mocked.


    "Zhang Tianchi, if the emperor urges, the pictures of the heavens and the world can be presented everywhere, but you... Just a picture of the earth can''t be presented."


    "You are far worse than the emperor."


    The king of heaven ridiculed constantly.


    "Naturally, I can''t compare with the great emperor. The dream and tears spread to people, causing the dream ruins of the universe and shielding the detection of Zhang Tianchi. Although we can''t see the picture, the ending will not change."


    "Although the cosmic dream market is the most precious thing of your people in the world, don''t forget that there is not much difference between the cosmic dream market and the real universe."


    The emperor of heaven and man said faintly.


    Even if the dream market came, he didn''t think Su Fu could completely turn the table with one enemy against five without the dream pattern array.


    "You know a ball."


    The king of man held his chest in his hands, glanced askance at the holy emperor of heaven and man, and sneered.


    There is a lag between heaven and man.


    "Fang boy, tell him..."


    The pretty King snorted and said.


    Fang Changsheng took a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Mantian Wang.


    Uncle man is as coquettish as he was in the past.


    The king of heaven should not know the specific situation, so he choked the emperor of heaven and man directly and threw the problem to Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng smiled faintly.


    Spit a smoke ring.


    In fact, he doesn''t know exactly what the situation is.


    However, how can he be so ignorant when he lives long.


    Flicker, he is professional.


    Fang Changsheng squinted, two fingers holding the smoke, shook gently, and the soot fell.


    His eyes were misty and deep.


    "The dream ruins of the universe are really no different from the real universe."


    "But... Don''t forget that the cosmic dream market is a place woven by dream patterns, and our Fang Changsheng''s disciple... Oh, he is a gentle dream pattern master."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Words fall.


    The faces of the holy emperor of heaven and man, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor all changed.


    A light sentence surprised them. That''s right


    The human holy body is not only physically strong, but also a dream tattooer!


    And it''s the dream tattoo master who gathered four eternal dream tattoos!


    Boom!


    The emperor of heaven and man moved.


    He took a ruler and drew it out.


    The barriers outside the solar system were torn and cracked directly, and the terrible nothingness exploded.


    The king of heaven burst into a drink.


    "Get back!"


    Terror, blood and Qi soared into the sky, and one punch came out.


    Endless Qi and blood gathered into a palm, which seemed to cover the whole galaxy.


    The emperor of heaven and man wanted to enter the body shape of the solar system and was forced out directly.


    "I can''t see clearly here. Can we wait outside the place of origin?" The emperor of heaven and man was expressionless and said.


    "Think of beauty!"


    The pretty King smiled coldly.


    "Just wait here!"


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng''s sword also rose into the sky. The domineering sword Qi directly tore the starry sky. The big sword hung high. There was a tendency to cut down with one sword if there was a disagreement.


    "Can''t see the process, just wait for a result?"


    "What you want... Isn''t it just a result?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    The breath of heaven, man and holy emperor suddenly calmed down.


    Fang Changsheng is right.


    What they want is a result, so


    Then wait for the result.


    If the result is as they wish, it''s just, if it''s not as they wish


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven and man, the cold awn burst.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu, who was suppressed by the avenue prison, slowly closed his eyes.


    Between heaven and earth, the breath of beating dream patterns surged up.


    It was a feeling he was very familiar with, like a fish in the vast sea.


    "Cosmic dream ruins..."


    Su Fu whispered.


    After that, he opened his eyes, the eyes of the dream family surged, and the corners of his mouth picked up, revealing a evil smile.


    Compared with the earth, the cosmic dream market is his real home. There is no increase in his strength on the earth, but in the cosmic dream market


    The increase is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Xiaomeng is struggling to create a cosmic dream ruins. What''s the purpose?


    Su Fu naturally knows.


    Five unparalleled kings are in doubt.


    They control the atmosphere of the avenue, and the avenue cage still suppresses the human holy body.


    So


    What is the use of the coming of the cosmic dream ruins?


    "Although the cosmic dream ruins have come, it can''t change anything..."


    The heavenly king sneered.


    He thought that the Terran holy body still had something to hide. Now it seems that he is at a loss.


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Can''t change anything?"


    "Who gave you the courage... To say such a thing?"


    Sufu road.


    Tiandong Shengwang was stunned.


    Three female saints and the holy king of Tianxi are also abrupt, and their hearts are cold.


    "In the real universe, I can''t help you, but... In the cosmic dream market, my head can blow you out."


    Su Fu grinned.


    Words fall.


    A dream card suddenly floated in front of Su Fu.


    Huh?


    Five unparalleled, the complexion all changed!


    Su Fu''s perception fluctuated.


    The dream card was activated immediately, and the lines on it were like a black hole, circling and swallowing everything around.


    Boom!


    Then


    A huge red crack ran across Su Fu''s head!


    "Long time no see, little swallow."


    Su Fu looked up at the crack on his head and smiled.


    you ''re right!


    This sudden crack up to 30000 meters is Xiaotun!


    One does not exist in the real world, but in the dream ruins, there is an incomparably terrible existence!


    Dream pattern loophole!


    "What is this...?"


    The heavenly East holy king, the heavenly West holy king, and the three female saints looked at the cracks and holes on their heads.


    Ten thousand meters loophole, like a starry dragon.


    This Terran holy body... Still has a card?!


    "This is my little cute."


    Sufu road.


    Five heroes: "


    Cutie?


    Is the aesthetics of the human holy body so rude?


    Su Fu felt a move.


    The crack moved sideways and suddenly fell around Su Fu''s body


    The avenue cage was swallowed up by Xiaotun. With the avenue cage being swallowed up, Xiaotun was expanding!


    Finally, it turned into a crack with a length of 50000 meters!


    Virtually, there seems to be a fierce roar!


    The cage disappeared.


    Su Fu straightened up gradually.


    Cracks and loopholes wound around Su Fu''s body, and Su Fu''s silver hair was flying.


    A faint grin.


    "Come on... Hit me."


    Sufu road.


    "Die!"


    Tiandong holy king was furious.


    The outbreak of terror hit Su Fu and the crack moved laterally, but when hitting Su Fu, it dissipated directly and was swallowed by the small swallow.


    Tiandong holy king was surprised.


    The three female saints looked at each other and did everything.


    As a peerless, they easily tore the dream ruins space and made endless cracks.


    However, every crack from the attack was swallowed.


    No doubt, they were swallowed up


    Su Fu scattered his body, carried his hands, and his silver hair floated in the wind.


    The five peerless looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    This... How?


    There are cracks and loopholes to protect the body. Su Fu is not attacked at all.


    Their attack will crack the cosmic dream market, and this crack will not hurt Su Fu, but will make the loophole grow stronger and stronger.


    Is this guy... Cheating?!


    Not only them, but all the strong on earth were stunned.


    The three holy Buddhas are also dignified at the moment.


    Their palms were folded, and the infinite Buddha light burst out from their bodies.


    They chanted the Buddha''s horn and the sound of the Buddha was intermittent.


    Countless Buddha flowers are in full bloom in the air.


    The Golden Buddha appears and beats the wooden fish. They want to break the vanity, and they want to break away from the dream ruins


    tell the truth.


    There is something about the ancient Buddha.


    Their cultivation methods actually make their bodies vaguely blurred.


    Actually really want to get out of the cosmic dream ruins.


    However, the cosmic dream market was built by the Heavenly Master. Their real bodies were pulled into it by the little dream. At the moment, it''s hard to get rid of it


    Su Fu''s heart was frozen when he saw this scene.


    Regardless of the female saint and the holy king.


    He stepped directly into the air and sped towards the three holy Buddhas.


    Hammer and explode the three holy Buddhas first, so that they can''t destroy the dream pattern array first!


    Sue helped me.


    The two holy kings and three female saints in Tiandong and Tianxi understood Su Fu''s purpose.


    The body moves sideways and stands in front of Su Fu. I want to stop Su Fu.


    However, Su Fu ignored them at all!


    All the five unparalleled attacks fell, all the small swallows were collected according to the order and swallowed up.


    Five heroes: "


    They have a feeling of facing RMB players.


    They wanted to rush into the crack and fight, but the crack vaguely gave them a feeling of extreme danger.


    They don''t know much about the loophole of dream pattern.


    Therefore, they dare not mess around.


    Su Fu has no scruples.


    Entering the cosmic dream market is like going home.


    Five guys, nassufu can''t help it.


    Su Fu ignored them and appeared directly in front of the three holy Buddhas


    The three holy Buddhas ignored Su Fu.


    Still sit in the void and recite the Buddha''s name.


    The body wanders between dream and reality.


    Su Fu felt a chill in his heart. Can these Buddhas really break away from the dream ruins?


    Of course, Su Fu can''t let them get out of the dream market!


    Boom!


    Holding Xiaotun, he rolled down.


    Swallow the loophole and cover the three holy Buddhas in an instant!


    The terrible sense of tear suddenly opened the eyes of the three holy Buddhas, and they could not maintain peace.


    The Buddha flowers are crushed, and the Buddha light seems to be swallowed


    "Terran holy body!"


    The leading Saint Buddha stared at Su Fu and spoke angrily.


    Su Fu smiled: "you ancient Buddha... Very capable."


    "Dream patterns are crooked and evil. We will stick to our original heart and not be invaded by all demons!"


    Saint Buddha Road.


    "Devious ways?"


    Su Fu smiled, "no matter what crooked ways and evil ways, what can be guarded is the right way!"


    "Fallacy!" Saint Buddha Road.


    "In that case, I''ll beat you up with the so-called crooked ways!"


    Su Fu grinned.


    Boom!


    Swallowing loopholes suddenly swept through.


    Led by the Holy Buddha, the Buddha''s light blooms.


    A golden bowl appeared in his hand. The golden bowl radiated treasure light. It was a low-level treasure like the old Yin pen!


    A golden awn shines from the golden bowl, and the golden awn collides with Xiaotun.


    It''s like a golden dragon and a black Jiao entangled in the void.


    Su Fu stared at the golden bowl in the hands of the Holy Buddha, narrowed his eyes and turned his mind.


    The old Yin pen quietly appeared in the palm of your hand.


    A flick.


    The old Yin pen roared out.


    And Su Fu has 10000 dream cards around him.


    The dream pattern array is constructed and rolled towards the Holy Buddha.


    The Holy Buddha saw the dream pattern array.


    Cross your knees and recite the Buddha''s name.


    Want to stay awake in the dream pattern array.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened, waiting for this time.


    The body moves sideways in an instant.


    Suddenly appeared in front of a Holy Buddha.


    Boom!


    The flesh expands by 9.5 meters, and the power of nine thousand dragons and elephants is released at the same time!


    The saint Buddha''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    It''s agreed to deal with them by means of dream lines?


    Do you promise that the Terran holy body is like farting?!


    "I want you to be Amitabha!"


    Boom!


    Su Fu hit the Buddha''s head with a fist, and his head cracked. The Buddha''s golden body was nearly broken into thousands of pieces by the hammer, and the blood flew!


    The old Yin pen roared past and burst the waist of the Holy Buddha.


    The golden bowl, which is fighting against the swallowing loophole, is crushed directly by Xiaotun.


    The golden bowl bounced out.


    Su Fu felt a move, and the black material threw out and swallowed the golden bowl. The old Yin pen was as fast as lightning, full of hunger and thirst, and plunged into the black material.


    Swallowed by black matter.


    The Buddha light on the golden bowl completely disappeared and finally exploded.


    The Holy Buddha coughed up blood unceasingly, and the golden body was dripping blood, which was extremely angry.


    However, Su Fu is reasonable and unforgiving.


    Lost the chanting Buddha.


    This Holy Buddha is wrapped by the dream pattern array.


    Fell into a two second nightmare.


    Su Fu seized the opportunity.


    Instantly close to the body of the Holy Buddha, punch to the flesh, crack the golden body of the Holy Buddha, and sprinkle the void with blood.


    Boom!


    Finally, the flesh of the Holy Buddha was exploded and completely exploded!


    The immortal spirit rushed up.


    The old Yin pen, which consumed the essence of the golden bowl, rose again.


    Galloping forward, the pen fairy appeared, tearing the Holy Buddha like tearing the holy king of Tiannan.


    Accompanied by the scream of the Holy Buddha and the crunching sound of chewing.


    Another peerless... Falling!


    Su Fu killed an unparalleled statue without stopping.


    Qi and blood float and sink.


    Before the two remaining holy Buddhas.


    The remaining two holy Buddhas were angry and frightened


    "You are a devil!"


    A Holy Buddha was shocked and angry!


    A touch of red awn suddenly appeared.


    The ghost robe floats in front of the Holy Buddha.


    The Holy Buddha''s hand holds the Buddha''s seal and keeps pushing it out.


    The ghost robe suddenly grew larger.


    However, Su Fu''s big hand is happy and fearless. The ghost robe has a special effect on the ghost family, but the effect is not obvious for Su Fu.


    The palm turned to cover the sky and laughed. He suddenly grabbed the ghost robe and threw it at the black material.


    After swallowing the immortal spirit of the Holy Buddha, the pen fairy immediately brightened her eyes, fled into the old Yin pen and roared to the black material.


    I''m so tired.


    With the increase of the number of black substances swallowing treasures, the swallowing speed seems to be faster and faster.


    The light on the ghost robe soon faded.


    The Holy Buddha''s eyes are about to crack.


    Sufu holy body broke out and rolled over.


    The dream pattern array is surging, and the eighteen layer hell nightmare makes the Holy Buddha fall into hell.


    Two seconds sink.


    Su Fu is simple and rough, tearing the Holy Buddha with his hands!


    Even the golden body of the Holy Buddha can''t stop Su Fu''s brute force!


    The three holy Buddhas were wiped out!


    Heaven and earth are wailing, red blood is spilling constantly!


    Far away.


    The five were so surprised that they felt cold all over!


    How did this happen?


    Their real bodies are wrapped in the cosmic dream ruins. Once they fall, they really fall!


    Heaven and earth are in sorrow, the avenue is in sorrow, and the blood rain is falling. The three holy Buddhas have really fallen!


    The female saint and the holy King were cold.


    The black crack covering the sky slowly opened, like a giant Kun opening his mouth.


    Su Fu, with silver hair flying all over his head, a burly body of 9.5 meters and covered with the blood of the Holy Buddha, walked out of the crack.


    All over his body, thousands of dream cards float.


    The dream pattern array lingers constantly.


    When the Holy Buddha falls, no one can block the dream pattern array.


    Five peerless, their faces suddenly changed.


    Now... Terrible!


    They never thought that the human holy body and the cosmic dream ruins... Could be so terrible!


    The Terran holy body at the moment.


    Like a RMB player with plug-in, he broke the game in a very rough way.


    In the face of such existence


    What should I do?


    They are so flustered

 Chapter 783

    When the three holy Buddhas fell, the remaining two holy kings of heaven and man and the female saints of Xuannv felt a panic in their hearts.


    No way, they are in a dilemma at the moment.


    The holy Buddhas in the same realm have fallen. What else can they do?


    Moreover, the Holy Buddha has a special resistance effect on the dream pattern array, but even so, the three holy Buddhas are still killed.


    However, without the restraint of the Holy Buddha on the dream pattern array, they are just fish on the chopping board.


    "Cosmic dream ruins..."


    The heavenly East holy king and the heavenly West holy king looked at each other and saw the surprised faces in each other''s eyes.


    "The human holy body and the cosmic dream ruins are comparable to the king of heaven!"


    Tiandong Shengwang road.


    "In this way, the Terran has another unparalleled King... This may be a disaster for the Holy Land!"


    Tianxi holy king is also dignified.


    The three female saints in the Xuannv vein were also united with the two holy kings.


    They had to work together.


    Nine peerless, enter the place of origin and capture the human holy body.


    They even made countless preparations in advance to capture the Terran holy body.


    Reasonably speaking, we should be sure. The human holy body absolutely has no chance and possibility to escape their suppression and arrest.


    But


    The Terran holy body did not escape.


    Instead, he killed a holy king and three holy Buddhas.


    Nine unparalleled, lost four, leaving only five.


    What a terrible loss!


    It should not have fallen and died so easily.


    Even if it is a great disaster, it is difficult to destroy the world.


    However


    In this war, four unparalleled soldiers fell!


    This is definitely going to shock the whole universe!


    Boom


    Xiaotun swallowed countless attacks. In the cosmic dream ruins, the cracks made by the attack of the strong will turn into nourishment for Xiaotun, making Xiaotun turn into a huge Kun and devour everything.


    The Holy Buddha, the holy king and the female saint, although they are all powerful at the king level.


    However, they don''t know much about the way of dream patterns.


    They only know how to attack, but how can they know how to repair?


    Moreover, even Tianpin Mengwen will feel very tricky when it comes to the vulnerability of Xiaotun.


    Although it is strong to seal the king, I can only feel a headache for the means of Mengwen master.


    They may be invincible, but in the dream market, unless they can break the loopholes by playing far more power than the dream market bears.


    Otherwise, their attacks will not hurt Su Fu.


    The dream market was created by master Meng''s own fusion path.


    Covering the entire Terran universe.


    Unless it reaches the imperial territory or the imperial territory.


    Otherwise


    There is no hope to break.


    Su Fu''s body is wrapped around Xiaotun. His body is up to 9.5 meters high. Dream patterns are constantly emerging on his body, emitting terrible power of Qi and blood.


    He was like a demon, as if he wanted to open up a new world.


    The female saint and the holy King were shocked.


    Far away.


    The ghost robe was swallowed up by black matter, and the little slave was liberated. He was full of evil spirit with a ghost knife.


    As for little purple dragon, he is still fighting against zulonghuan.


    Su helped her body move and crossed the void in an instant.


    One punch, terrible fluctuations and power, vent everything.


    ZuLong ring vibrated.


    The little purple dragon roared, and every scale of his body was wide open. The terrible dragon power filled the air, as if the power of the emperor was surging out.


    Bang bang!


    A deep dragon roared from the ZuLong ring.


    The next moment, it flew out.


    Su Fu reached out and covered the sky with his big hand, covering the ZuLong ring.


    The female saint who controls the ZuLong ring suddenly changed her face.


    ZuLong ring is an eighth order treasure, which she borrowed from the female emperor.


    If it''s lost, she can''t pay for it.


    Therefore, the female Saint made a bold attack to recapture the ZuLong ring.


    The ZuLong ring is made of the bones of the Dragon Emperor. It is extremely precious and must not be lost in the hands of the human holy body.


    The dragon of the sacred body of the human race has the power of the Dragon Emperor. Once the essence of the Dragon King bone is obtained from the dragon ring, it will even undergo immeasurable changes.


    The female Saint attacked.


    The remaining two female saints also shot in an instant.


    The two holy kings dare not neglect. If the female Saint also falls, they are doomed.


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t try to rob Young Marshal Ben''s treasure!"


    Su Fu roared.


    The saint''s pretty face turned red.


    That''s her treasure. That''s the ZuLong ring she borrowed from the female emperor with her character. When did it become the treasure of your Terran holy body?


    A shameless thing!


    Dong!


    Su Fu felt a move.


    Small swallows cross out with swallowing loopholes.


    Stopped the saint.


    The female saint was wrapped by a small swallow, and suddenly felt that her body seemed to be trapped in the mud.


    Her heart was startled.


    That''s the feeling.


    Before they planned to save the Holy Buddha, it was this terrible feeling that stopped them!


    It devours loopholes and is full of destruction.


    Boom!


    With reluctance, the female Saint rushed out of the shrouded by swallowing from childhood.


    The five heroes gathered in the void with ugly faces.


    Xiaotun lies between heaven and earth, like a dark river, blocking the five unparalleled.


    Su Fu looked at them faintly.


    No pursuit.


    Raise your hand.


    To grasp the dragon ring and sweep the ring of Zu long ring, there seems to be the essence of energy circulation in this bone ring. This force is familiar with Su Fu.


    Because when he sleepwalked in the Dragon Valley, Su Fu met the dragon master and felt the little purple dragon who became the Dragon Queen.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    This was the first time he felt the power of the imperial realm.


    However, there is only a trace of the power of the imperial territory in the ZuLong ring.


    However, even if it was just a trace, it also raised the broken ring to the level of eighth level treasure.


    Su Fu glanced at the little purple dragon standing behind him.


    Su Fu grinned.


    Boom!


    His arms suddenly became thick and covered with green tendons. Su Fu exhausted his strength.


    ZuLong ring was crushed alive by him.


    Boom!


    ZuLong ring turned into countless bone powder and floated between heaven and earth.


    Su Fuyi waved, and the bone meal sped to little purple dragon one after another.


    "Feel the power of the imperial realm."


    Su Fu said to little purple dragon.


    The little purple dragon''s eyes were bright and made a sound of dragon singing. He took a sudden breath, and countless bone powder poured into the little purple dragon''s body.


    At the next moment, the little purple dragon''s red eyes changed, as if he were experiencing special memory and inheritance.


    Devour the other side of the loophole.


    Five peerless faces suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tiandong Shengwang road.


    If you don''t withdraw, you''ll die


    The purple dragon engulfed the essence of the Dragon King in the dragon ring, which is likely to change to a degree of maturity.


    A Terran holy body plus the cosmic dream ruins hit them and lost some direction.


    Now, with an unparalleled purple dragon, they may not even run away!


    Tiandong holy king is full of energy.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he locked the little dream in the distance.


    Meng Tianshi''s descendants may be their only hope to leave the dream market.


    In the void.


    Su Fu walked slowly.


    He also sensed the vision of the heavenly East holy king and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At the next moment, without saying a word, he passed by directly.


    A punch came out.


    The heavenly king roared.


    "Help me, stop the Terran holy body!"


    "I''ll break the battle!"


    Tiandong Shengwang road.


    The words fell and thousands of swords rushed up.


    The heavenly West Saint King roared, and the three female saints also moved laterally.


    Four peerless, close to Su Fu.


    The terrorist attack, however, was swallowed up by Xiaotun.


    They couldn''t hit Su Fu, but Su Fu could hit them.


    This sense of suffocation almost drove them crazy.


    Taking advantage of this time, Tiandong holy King moved out and sped away in the direction of China.


    Dream ruins were created by the inheritors of master Meng.


    As long as the inheritor of the dream master is suppressed, the dream ruins will disappear.


    Lost the dream ruins, they have the power to fight with the human holy body!


    Su Fu naturally saw the body shape of Tiandong holy king and knew each other''s purpose.


    He just wanted to move.


    The sound of Xiaomeng spread.


    "Leave him alone and let him come."


    Xiao Meng''s voice was very weak and said.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    However, Su Fu still trusts Xiaomeng.


    He glanced at the holy king of Tianxi and the three female saints, and his breath was floating and heavy.


    Dream pattern array, suddenly oppressed.


    Hum


    All four of them fell into a nightmare.


    One second, two seconds


    When the three saints woke up, what they heard was the scream of the holy king of Tianxi.


    The human holy body tore the body of the heavenly king into two parts by violence, and the blood sprinkled between heaven and earth.


    The immortal spirit of the heavenly king sped out with fear and fear


    There was a roar.


    A creaking sound rang through the.


    That''s the voice of the pen fairy chewing the immortal spirit.


    I don''t know when, the pen fairy''s long hair was sticky together, wearing a white nightgown stained with blood, floating behind the immortal spirit of the holy king of Tianxi.


    In her hand, she also held an immortal spirit of the Holy Buddha that had not been chewed, and beside her, the bodies of two holy Buddhas were pierced by the old Yin pen and carried away in the void.


    The heavenly king was frightened.


    He lived for endless years, but he never thought it would be such a way to die.


    "No... don''t..."


    The heavenly king was full of fear.


    The pen fairy''s sticky hairstyle was separated, and her eyes were full of blood. She stared at the holy king of Tianxi, grinning and full of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandong holy King''s heart throbbed. Looking back, he saw his countless brothers. Tianxi holy King''s immortal spirit was swallowed and bitten by the evil spirit.


    Heartache is like a knife.


    Tiandong holy king held back his grief. He must live with the thoughts of his brothers.


    He will never yield to evil forces!


    A touch of crystal tears, Yang sprinkled in the void.


    Tiandong holy King straddles out and approaches the direction of Huaxia.


    Su Fu touched his nose.


    Looking at the sad three female saints and the sorrowful Tiandong holy king, I was unable to laugh or cry.


    Are these guys... Taking the wrong script?


    It was them who invaded the earth.


    How did you fix him? Su Fu is like an evil villain?


    The three female saints woke up from the nightmare and saw the picture of Tianxi Saint King''s body falling. They were frightened.


    Nine are unparalleled and one has fallen. Now, there are only four left!


    "Three... Give me all the treasures you have. Young Marshal Ben, I can leave you a decent way to die."


    Su Fu''s body was wrapped with black cracks and said faintly.


    The three female saints ignored Su Fu at all.


    They stared at the heavenly king in the distance.


    If Tiandong holy king can break the cosmic dream ruins


    They will definitely leave the place of origin without hesitation!


    However, the leading female Saint had a very bad hunch in her heart.


    Why does the Terran holy body ignore the Tiandong holy king?


    Isn''t he afraid of the destruction of the cosmic dream ruins?


    "No..."


    The female saint is also a person with exquisite mind.


    Eyes shrink.


    "There is fraud!"


    "Tiandong holy king, beware of fraud!"


    Three female saints roared.


    Now.


    Tiandong holy king has floated over China.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others are all tense and even ready for war.


    The holy king of Tiandong gave them a cold look, and the terror spread.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others suddenly felt that they didn''t even have the power of a war.


    The huge pressure makes them out of breath.


    Although Su Fu killed the holy king like a dog.


    However, these holy kings are really not weak. They are genuine and unparalleled


    The power of the world, except for Su Fu, an unusual king, can''t resist!


    "War!"


    Jun Yichen and others became very serious.


    Little dream leads the cosmic dream ruins into the earth.


    Help Su Fu break the impasse.


    This has shown that the dream market has a huge increase in Su Fu, so they naturally can''t let the dream market be destroyed.


    They want to protect all this with their lives!


    Even in the face of an unparalleled king with terrible combat effectiveness!


    Hum


    Tiandong holy King actually has a bad hunch in his heart.


    Because Su Fu didn''t stop him.


    Plus the cry of three female saints.


    The bad feeling in Tiandong holy King''s heart became more and more intense.


    He stared at the little dream.


    The little dream floating in the air, the original drooping dream touch suddenly raised.


    Bright lights burst out from the touch of dreams.


    Then


    Little dream''s eyes of the dream family began to change, became incomparably profound, and became as if they contained a whole huge world.


    Boom


    Tiandong holy king felt that his mind had fallen.


    "You..."


    A terrible oppression and pressure suddenly came.


    The Tiandong holy king, who was originally flying in the sky, was oppressed by great pressure and knelt directly on the ground.


    Boom!


    According to different sequences, dream patterns turn into cold chains, which fall down.


    Bound the Tiandong holy king.


    WOW!


    Tiandong holy king can''t move at all.


    Blocked by endless dream patterns.


    He suddenly regretted why he came to provoke Xiaomeng.


    "Dream... Dream master!"


    Tiandong holy King''s forehead was full of sweat and roared in horror.


    Small dream body floating, small broken flower skirt flying in the wind from time to time.


    Hum


    Tiandong holy king looked up hard.


    Suddenly, I saw countless lights emerging behind the little dream. A white robed figure, carrying his hands, looked at them faintly.


    The figure, dressed in white robes, was magnificent and had a supreme and terrible smell.


    Dream master!


    The real dream master!


    The creator of the cosmic dream ruins and the guide of the dream family!


    The holy king of Tiannan once said that the dream family played their king into bronze.


    However, as long as there is a dream master in the dream family, it will always be the king!


    Heavenly Master... That is the existence that can compete with the great emperor!


    In the void.


    Little dream poked out his fleshy hand.


    A pat.


    Tiandong holy King roared with reluctance.


    Directly ground.


    The body disappeared, turned into a pure dream pattern and integrated into the cosmic dream ruins


    All the glory between heaven and earth seems to be darkened at this moment.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    No wonder Xiaomeng doesn''t need his hand.


    It turns out that Xiaomeng has the will of the Heavenly Master of dream


    That day, the East holy king was really poor.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s silver hair danced.


    Bow slightly towards the virtual shadow of master Meng. In the cosmic dream ruins, master Meng... Is God!


    Master Meng is not old at the moment, but handsome and elegant. His two dreams touch high and high.


    Hum


    The glory of the dream Heavenly Master dissipated.


    The dream touch of the little dream drooped down again.


    However, in Xiaomeng''s eyes, there is a flow of essence. Obviously, after this time, she has more and more understanding of the control of the dream ruins.


    Su Fu looked back.


    Looked at the three saints.


    Three female saints, their bodies are shaking at the moment.


    They were a little desperate.


    Tiandong holy king failed


    Their hope of leaving the dream market... Is also dashed!


    "Terran holy body, can we save our lives if we hand over the treasure?"


    A female Saint spoke.


    Su held his hands and shook his head in the void.


    "Before you ignored me, now... I''m going to make you climb up."


    Sufu road.


    Female Saint: "


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about! Terran holy body... You will regret it! "


    The three saints were furious.


    The next moment.


    All kinds of treasures have appeared in their hands, a full dozen.


    There are three level eight treasures, five level seven high treasures, and the rest are level seven intermediate or level seven low treasures.


    These three female saints have brought so many treasures!


    Boom!


    A female Saint senses the traction and detonates an eighth order treasure.


    The terrible energy storm swept through, causing turbulence in the world!


    The dream ruins seem to be swaying.


    Loopholes float and sink, and small swallows constantly devour loopholes and expand themselves.


    The three saints seemed crazy.


    Crazy detonating treasure.


    The terrible explosion made Su Fu''s face slightly dignified.


    Women go crazy, thieves are terrible!


    At this moment, the three female saints really interpret this sentence.


    Su Fu was also a little angry.


    Sense the movement, and the dream pattern array is activated.


    Xiaotun wrapped around Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu stepped into the air.


    The eighth order treasure detonated, and the attack exploded on Xiaotun. The afterwave actually crossed Xiaotun and impacted Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu stood still, and the holy body radiated golden light, just like a God and a devil.


    This aftereffect didn''t hurt him at all.


    With a big hand.


    The dream pattern array falls


    The three saints fell into a nightmare.


    Su Fu''s eyes were cold and his silver hair fluttered.


    One punch.


    There is no mercy.


    A gorgeous female saint was mercilessly blasted by Su Fu''s fist, and her body burst into a misty blood mist.


    The immortal spirit sped out.


    The pen fairy floated over again.


    Crunchy chewing


    The scream of the female Saint gradually sank.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the solar system.


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified and severe.


    The breath collision of the king of heaven level leads to the continuous ups and downs of chaotic and nihilistic energy.


    Many stars, unable to bear the pressure, burst directly


    Many strong people are sweating.


    The body of the Galactic Lord kept shaking, and he had a sense of oppression that he couldn''t breathe.


    It''s terrible


    There are so many strong people in the solar system.


    Every strong man can destroy a galaxy with one thought!


    Moreover, every king level strong man had a terrible face.


    The Galactic Lord trembled.


    He wanted to know what the war was like on earth.


    But he didn''t know anything.


    He dared not ask anything.


    In the void.


    The Mantian King''s Qi rushes into the galaxy, and the blood gas makes the galaxy stagnate.


    Zhang Tianchi hung over the head of the holy emperor of heaven and man, causing the roar of the avenue.


    The female emperor was floating and sinking in the glory, and her face was gloomy and terrible.


    With his eyes closed, the Buddha shines all over his body.


    The demon king, the Green Lantern old man and Fang Changsheng are all very calm.


    Suddenly.


    The eyes of many strong men flashed slightly.


    They all looked up at the reflected picture.


    In the picture, it was like a sudden signal, flashing for a while


    Then


    The picture on the earth finally appeared.


    Huh?


    However, the picture came out.


    The whole solar system, for a moment, was silent.


    Whether it is the current human race or the side of the remaining sins of the universe, it is silent at this moment.


    Boom!


    The Buddha opened his eyes, and thousands of Buddha lights turned into startling blood.


    The empress was angry and her hair fell down.


    On the top of the holy emperor, Zhang Tianchi collapsed the void. The terrible anger filled the starry sky.


    In the picture.


    An elegant figure sat in the void, crossed his legs, holding a feather fan, swaying gently, the breeze blowing his face, natural and unrestrained, counting one treasure after another.


    However, this is not the point.


    The point is


    Around me.


    There was an evil spirit with sticky hair and a bloody nightgown.


    Is crunching the struggling immortal spirit.


    On the side of the evil spirit.


    There are six immortal spirits pierced by the pen, and they fly in the air without love


    The seven immortal spirits


    It is the unparalleled kings sent to the earth.

 Chapter 784

    Heaven and earth are silent.


    Everyone is afraid to go out.


    Everyone in the solar system can''t believe what they see.


    The face of the holy emperor of heaven and man is cold, the female emperor is angry, the breath of the ancestral Buddha changes and turns into a blood Buddha.


    The breath of terror is repressed and roaring, which makes the stars collapse and many stars fall.


    "Terran holy body..."


    The cold voice contains incomparable killing intention.


    The emperor of heaven and man released boundless killing intention.


    How many years


    No one has hit him in the face like this for years.


    He is the holy emperor of heaven and man, the Supreme Master of the relationship between heaven and man. He once ruled the world and looked down on all living beings.


    No one dares to disobey his will, no one dares to resist his will.


    And now.


    In the place of origin, the Terran holy body actually wiped out all the strong people he sent.


    Nine peerless.


    These are nine unparalleled people who have never been destroyed by the great cleansing of the universe. Now they have fallen to the place of origin.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The pretty King smiled and was very happy.


    The sound of laughter rang through.


    "Well done!"


    The Barbarian King roared, and the whole Terran universe was shaking.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes are also shining. Even they feel extremely incredible. Su Fu really did it?!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Today, I, the disciple of tyrant, the holy body of the human race... Cut off the nine kings! Never before, never after! Unparalleled achievements! "


    "For the Terran... Congratulations!"


    Fang Changsheng spoke.


    The sound seemed to explode in every area.


    In the Terran universe, no matter where you are, no matter where you are, you can hear this sound.


    It''s like the main road is roaring.


    At the hearing of the speech, the leaders of every galaxy God Dynasty issued a sky shaking cheer.


    In the solar system.


    The Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty was trembling and shaking with excitement.


    Su Fu... Actually won.


    Nine heroes!


    That is a stronger existence than the king. The Lord of the Milky Way didn''t know how terrible the world was.


    But Su Fu won!


    Won this very difficult battle!


    As Fang Changsheng said, this is really worth celebrating!


    "Congratulations for Young Marshal!"


    The Lord of the galaxy raised his arms and cried with joy.


    Behind him, the strong men of the Galactic divine Dynasty and many strong men of the human race were also excited and shouted for drinks.


    Their cheers and high drinks are like slaps on the faces of the strong in the three holy places.


    In the void.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is permeated with the power of many roads.


    From it, sharp eyes burst out and landed on the shouting galactic Lord, making the Galactic Lord breathe.


    However, the Galactic Lord was happy and fearless and raised his head.


    Fang Changsheng flicked his fingers.


    The pressure on the Galactic Lord suddenly dissipated.


    "Holy emperor, what do you do to bully my Terran junior."


    Fang Changsheng smiled gently.


    The emperor of heaven and man was silent, but the ruler above his head became more and more powerful.


    The old man with a Green Lantern moves across the boat.


    He lifted the bronze lamp from the lonely boat, stood in the bow, looked at the holy emperor of heaven and man, and his eyes fell on the female emperor.


    The female emperor is beautiful, aloof, indifferent and even paranoid.


    She did not flinch from the old man''s eyes.


    Long eyelashes quiver.


    "Why don''t you go back? Do you really want to fight against my Terran today? Why? "


    Qingdeng old man''s voice is hoarse and vicissitudes of life, opening his mouth with a sigh.


    The female emperor''s eyebrows and eyes were like jade and narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, Ben Tianwang is also very curious..."


    Fang Changsheng opened his mouth with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "All nine of you have fallen. Why don''t you go at this time?"


    "Do you think there is a chance of winning?"


    "You have three heavenly kings, and our Terran universe is not bad. Now, with my useless disciples... How to fight the three holy places?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    "Even if you have an advantage in the number of kings, what my unproductive disciple is most afraid of is the crushing of the number."


    Fang Changsheng smiled gently.


    He is really curious. What are the cards of the holy emperor of heaven and man, the zufo and the female emperor?


    On the Terran side, it''s no problem for the other side to block the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    It''s no problem for the man heavenly king to fight the zufo. Although the demon heavenly king is a little silly, it''s no problem to fight with the female emperor.


    What''s more, there is an old man with green lantern, not only the old man with green lantern, but also Su Fu.


    Su Fu, the boy, cooperates with the dream market of the universe, which is comparable to the combat power of the king of heaven.


    The high-end combat power of the Terran side has comprehensively crushed the three holy places.


    The three holy places, there''s no reason not to escape?


    As for the remaining sins of the universe, there is no unparalleled strong one.


    Therefore, since Su Fu killed nine unparalleled statues, the balance of victory has completely fallen to the human side.


    King man and Fang Changsheng looked at each other.


    The brilliance twinkled in each other''s eyes.


    Weird?


    It''s really weird. The three holy places... Do you still rely on them?


    What is reliance?


    The ninth order treasure Zhang Tianchi and the emperor killing gun?


    But the Terran side is not without treasures.


    Therefore, Fang Changsheng does not understand the reason why the three holy places do not retreat.


    Of course, Fang Changsheng will not let them retreat. This time, the earth changed, the roads rolled, and Su Fu became the king, causing a rebound in the will of the rules of the universe.


    The time for the cosmic cleansing is advanced again.


    Therefore, Fang Changsheng must seize the time to solve all the problems of the three holy places before the cosmic cleansing.


    Let them be demons.


    Facing Fang Changsheng''s inquiry.


    The emperor of heaven and man did not speak.


    Zufo did not reply, and the female emperor''s breath became more and more vigorous.


    The taste of swords and crossbows is becoming stronger and stronger in the void.


    The strong of the three holy places also took out treasures and weapons.


    It has to be said that the inside information of the three holy places is really profound. Hundreds of Kings hold seven or eight levels of treasures in their hands.


    With these treasures in hand, the strength of these kings can be increased by at least 23%.


    "No answer?"


    The smile on Fang Changsheng''s face gradually disappeared.


    Then he gently twisted off the smoke in his hand.


    "Don''t answer... Then never answer."


    Square long raw cold channel.


    Words fell, and behind him, countless sword Qi rose vertically and horizontally, as if turned into endless sword rain, covering the whole starry sky.


    Terran strongmen also exude a strong breath.


    "War!"


    Boom!


    The void burst.


    Yan madman and other strong men came through the void with a large army.


    Outside the solar system.


    All the strong people gathered together.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Xiaomeng gasped weakly.


    The cosmic dream ruins have returned to the Terran universe.


    Her tentacles drooped on her forehead, her skin pale and bloodless.


    Su Fu''s body moved sideways and appeared beside Xiaomeng.


    A jar of staggering eight star startling juice was handed to Xiaomeng.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened slightly, holding the black jar, and began to pour it into the mouth.


    The recovery effect of startling juice on Xiaomeng is not weak.


    Xiaomeng''s pale face soon recovered.


    "I''m still too weak. I still can''t control the cosmic dream market. If I have the control level of the dream master, I can be invincible."


    Little dream said.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Raised his hand and rubbed Xiaomeng''s head.


    "No hurry, take your time."


    "Your cosmic dream ruins, together with my little swallow, you and I are invincible."


    Sufu road.


    Compared with Xiaomeng, Su Fu is more expansive.


    However, he is qualified to expand.


    The energy on the earth is getting richer and richer.


    The strong of the remaining sins of the universe dare not enter the earth again, because the earth has become a bloody place.


    The fall of the nine immortals made it clear to those half step kings that if they entered the earth, they would be given a head.


    Tiandi mountain disappeared.


    Su Fu floated on it and breathed out.


    Far away.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others all have flashing eyes.


    "I won."


    Tuoba Xiong opened his mouth.


    In order to resist the Buddha''s voice, his chest sank.


    "This can only be regarded as a victory in a small battle."


    Su Fu blinked around his old partner.


    "The destruction of nine heroes is only a victory in a small battle?"


    Tuoba Xiong''s eyes widened.


    Su Fu nodded, raised his head and looked straight at the earth wrapped by the avenue.


    It was like looking through the ages and seeing the confrontation of armies outside the solar system.


    Huh?


    Although Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others do not feel clearly, at this moment, there is also a strange feeling in the bottom of my heart.


    "What about these guys?"


    Jun Yichen said. He asked Su Fu.


    He refers to those powerful people who are king level at the bottom.


    At the moment, these kings are all some despair, some life can''t love.


    The kings of the three holy places were all destroyed.


    None of them escaped.


    None of them had the joy of breaking through the king.


    Su Fu glanced at the kings.


    In his eyes, the breath of these new kings was very weak.


    Although these new kings had a strong foundation when they were half step kings, the improvement of combat effectiveness was not very strong when they broke through the king.


    Most of them are equivalent to about two or three billion sensory bursts.


    Compared with the ordinary new Wang Hui.


    But compared with the old king, the top king and the world, it''s much worse.


    Su Fu was crowned king with the holy body.


    Dealing with these new kings is like hitting children. You can punch one child.


    Su Fu''s hands were on his back, his silver hair all over his head, and he was in a mess in the wind.


    He glanced at these king level strongmen.


    "You are all from the half step King promotion. You should know my habit of Su Fu?"


    Sufu road.


    "I, Young Marshal Su, don''t kill the poor. If you hand over the treasure and make yourself poor, you can save your life."


    Words fall.


    The king level strongmen at the bottom were shocked.


    There are four or five kings who are unwilling to rush into the sky and want to escape from the earth.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Sighed.


    At the next moment, he waved his hand.


    The pen fairy who was biting and chewing the immortal spirit immediately raised her head.


    Turned into light and hid into the old Yin pen.


    In an instant, the old Yin pen changed into thousands and disappeared


    The level of the old Yin pen has been raised again, to the level of level 8 intermediate treasure.


    The shadow rises and falls.


    The scream exploded in the void.


    The terrible energy makes the earth''s sky explode one big hole after another.


    All the powerful kings who fled were pierced and nailed in the void.


    The last evil that had not escaped made the king tremble.


    They took out all the treasures and piled them on the ground.


    Most of them are of order six or seven.


    After all, they are all new kings. Before the breakthrough, they are half step kings. Their wealth is much worse than that of kings.


    Su Fu looked at the accumulated treasures and shook his head with some regret.


    "So... You are really poor."


    Su Fu sighed.


    The treasures of rank six or seven are nothing in his eyes today.


    The king level doors at the bottom are silent.


    Are they poor?


    To be qualified to attack the king, their inside information has been very rich.


    Now, the strength is not as strong as people. Su Fu has the power to live and kill them.


    So


    The poor are the poor.


    Su Fu flicked his fingers.


    Dream cards hover.


    The empty Tiandi mountain area suddenly turned into a dream pattern cage.


    All of these king level strongmen were imprisoned by Su Fu.


    As for those kings nailed in the void.


    Su Fu flicked his fingers again.


    These kings could not resist Su Fu''s power, and their flesh exploded. As for immortal spirits, they became snacks for little slaves and pen immortals.


    The noisy earth was quiet.


    The strong are suppressed.


    The general trend of the earth is once again in the hands of the Terrans.


    "Come on, we should go to war, too."


    Sufu road.


    When the words fell, Su Fu waved and the terrible blood exploded.


    Above the sky, the shrouded Avenue was immediately torn open, revealing the star channel.


    A group of people walked slowly out of the earth.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others looked at each other and followed.


    The king of the long river and the king of the setting sun were trembling with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    In the solar system.


    Wei Chi, Zuo Cao and others were shocked to see Su Fu and others walking out of the earth.


    Headed by Su Fu, he was full of blood and rushed into the sky.


    Powerful as a demon.


    The sense of oppression emitted by each cell in his body made Zuo Cao, Wei Chi and others unable to raise the slightest confrontation.


    "Good... So strong!"


    Everyone in the solar system is surprised.


    Then, ecstasy.


    Su Fu is so strong, that''s a blessing for their people.


    Above Mars.


    Adele trembled and took a deep breath.


    Now Su Fu is better than the fairy queen


    It''s incredible.


    Fili''s emotions are also very complex. Unconsciously, the former youth has become a powerful existence standing between the human universe.


    Boom!


    Su Fu walked out of the earth like a God or a devil.


    The solar system is roaring, and the rules and will of the universe are rolling.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and other more than a dozen Terran kings followed Su Fu.


    This is also a force that can not be ignored.


    The galaxy barrier of the solar system slowly opens.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and stepped out. Step by step, it was several light years.


    Out of the solar system.


    With the appearance of Su Fu and his party, it became hot in an instant.


    Terran strongmen, everyone is eagerly staring at Su Fu.


    The Galactic Lord knelt directly in front of Su Fu, and the strong behind him knelt down one after another.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    Su Fu nodded slightly to the Lord of the galaxy.


    Eyes up.


    Looked into the distance.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others behind him are staring at the terrible existence in the starry sky.


    The breath of the existence of the three deities of heaven and man, the holy emperor, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor makes their cells tremble.


    Su Fu looked at the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Eyebrows slightly pick.


    "I''m curious... Why don''t you run away?"


    Sufu road.


    He asked the same question as Fang Changsheng.


    Unknowingly, the number of strong people on the Terran side has overtaken the side of the remaining evils of the universe.


    The Terrans who were originally weak have become strong now.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man has a ruler on his head and lingers in chaos.


    Suddenly.


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled faintly.


    "The mortals... Are trapped in ignorance and don''t know themselves."


    "You know nothing about real power..."


    Heaven, man, holy emperor, Tao.


    Words fall.


    Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang, Su Fu and others all pick eyebrows.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is very inflated. What is the real power in his mouth?


    Old man qingdeng frowned and seemed to be lost in thought.


    The spirit of the emperor of heaven and man is some... Beyond his imagination.


    What is his confidence?


    In the void.


    The female emperor looked at the old man qingdeng. Her whole body was covered with red silk, and three thousand green silk floated in the starry sky.


    "Qingdeng, you are not the current human race. Give up your hand and come home with me... You can save your life."


    The female emperor suddenly had some hope and said.


    The old man was stunned.


    Then he shook his head.


    The hope on the female emperor''s face disappeared, and instead, disappointment emerged.


    "In that case... I have to kill you myself and bury your body in my Imperial Palace, so... We won''t be separated."


    The empress said.


    In her tone, there is unspeakable loneliness.


    "Playing tricks..."


    Fang Changsheng frowned.


    Obviously, the advantage lies in the Terran side. Why does the situation at the moment seem to be reversed.


    This feeling made Fang Changsheng very unhappy.


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled faintly.


    Fang Changsheng is a mouthful.


    Raise your hand.


    Boom!


    Countless sword lights suddenly swept through.


    Above the head of the holy emperor of heaven and man, suddenly, the vortex of terror swept away


    A wisp of golden sword suddenly cut off.


    Big sword... Now!


    Boom!


    The broken breath of the big sword is incomparably powerful.


    However.


    The emperor of heaven and man did not hide from this sword.


    He didn''t even use a ruler to resist.


    Instead, he poked out a hand and grabbed Fang Changsheng''s big sword.


    Then, there was a breath of grandeur to the extreme on the emperor of heaven and man.


    Boom


    The rolling of the will of the rules of the universe is becoming more and more intense!


    At this moment, the holy emperor of heaven and man seems to be forbidden by heaven and earth.


    Not just the emperor of heaven and man.


    The strong breath also broke out on the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor.


    Boom!


    Above the heads of the three strong men, there is a hidden big world.


    Those are the three holy places and big worlds they opened up.


    The breath of the big world surges and drops endless breath.


    Between heaven and man, the holy emperor smiled lightly and crushed the big sword cut by Fang Changsheng


    Fang Changsheng''s calm face changed slightly.


    Mantian Wang, qingdeng old man, demon Tian Wang and other strong people also turn pale.


    "This is... Emperor territory?"


    The holy emperor of heaven and man... Has he become emperor?


    But how is it possible?


    From the end of the first cosmic cleansing, the road to becoming emperor was cut off.


    How could they become emperors?!


    The emperor of heaven and man is very satisfied with the mood of these people.


    He said... These people know nothing about real power.


    He just wants to see these people, desperate.


    He didn''t want to open the card so early.


    But


    When the human race rises too fast and is pressed step by step, he can no longer hide, even if the power at the moment is not the most perfect.


    However, since he opened this card, he must crush everything with an invincible attitude!


    He wants to be the real Supreme Master!


    He wants to be king of the universe!


    He wants to see the arrogant human holy body lowering its arrogant head in front of him!


    In the void.


    Su Fu felt the terrible breath of heaven, man and holy emperor, and his face changed slightly.


    What a terrible smell


    Far beyond the world!


    He looked at Fang Changsheng, full of doubts.


    "When did the remnant of the universe have an empire?"


    After that, Su Fu shook his head thoughtfully.


    "No... their imperial atmosphere is strange."


    As Su Fu, who is often possessed by his mother in the imperial realm, he is really no stranger to the breath of the imperial realm. He has the most say in talking about the breath of the imperial realm.


    Su Fu''s words didn''t hide anything.


    In the void.


    When the emperor of heaven and man heard the speech, his strong breath was slightly stagnant.


    A serious question suddenly occurred to him.


    Wait, what does "Ye" mean in the mouth of the Terran holy body?

 Chapter 785

    The holy emperor of heaven and man is meditating. He is thinking about what the "Ye" in the mouth of the human holy body means?


    Is there an imperial realm for the current human race?


    Impossible


    Heaven, man and the holy emperor denied it. From the first cosmic age, the emperor and the emperor disappeared.


    In an era when the emperor road is impassable, it is too difficult to become emperor.


    The emperor of heaven and man is well aware of the difficulty.


    He has lived for countless years and has lived through several cosmic periods. Even he has just found some opportunities hard.


    When the human race is only a cosmic age, how can we find the emperor''s way?


    Therefore, after a short period of thinking, the emperor sneered.


    This Terran holy body... Is definitely talking big.


    If the mortals had an imperial realm, they would not be forced to such a desperate situation.


    There is no need to keep trying like the three holy places.


    With the emperor''s territory, wouldn''t it be good to directly crush everything with great strength?


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng raised a finger and gently hissed in the direction of Su Fu.


    "You silly boy, tell me the truth."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows and sipped her mouth.


    "Want to disturb our minds... Ah." The emperor of heaven and man smiled and opened his mouth.


    "If you really have an emperor, let him out."


    "True emperor, I really want to fight with him."


    The emperor of heaven and man said faintly. With the surge of his breath, the Zhang Tianchi on his head became more and more bright and eye-catching.


    The atmosphere in the starry sky has already become tense. No one thought that the three masters of different races would burst out the strength of the Empire at this moment.


    Of course, Su Fu and others don''t understand whether there is really the strength of the imperial realm, because they haven''t seen the real imperial realm. However, Fang Changsheng''s big swords are easily crushed, which is enough to show that the dominant strength of the three holy places has surpassed the king of heaven at the moment.


    Boom!


    There was a constant roar in the void.


    The body of the king of heaven was like a silver bell.


    "Imperial realm?"


    The pretty King squinted.


    "I don''t believe you can become emperor... The emperor road has been cut off. Why do you get out of this way?"


    Pretty king.


    I think he''s very Hao. Invincible has never become emperor in his life. Why is the holy emperor of heaven and man?


    He is a king of heaven, not satisfied!


    Words fell, his body suddenly expanded, turned into a giant, across the starry sky.


    The terrible breath makes the void in the starry sky extremely unstable.


    The old man sighed.


    The means of the holy emperor, the female emperor and the zufo made him unexpected.


    He is in the same era as the female emperor, but I don''t know that the female emperor has stepped out of this road.


    But did you really become emperor?


    Whether you will become emperor or not will not be known until you have fought.


    Old man qingdeng lifted the bronze lamp and stood in front of the boat.


    The boat suddenly became larger, as if to crush the ages. A light shone down from the boat, shining thousands of stars.


    The demon king laughed and his hair was floating.


    The strength of the demon king is also very strong. When the man king has not broken the seal and Fang Changsheng has not been one, the demon king is the strongest of the human race.


    Qingdeng old people are weaker than him.


    Now, the demon king is going to burst out his real strength.


    Start with a long halberd. The demon king holds the halberd in one hand and rushes into the galaxy.


    The snake''s hair kept flying.


    "Emperor?"


    "If you really become emperor, I will kill the Emperor today!"


    The demon king Qi covers the mountains and rivers, and the way.


    Who won''t talk?!


    The whole starry sky is shaking, and the Milky way is shaking at this moment.


    The Milky way cannot hide these seven figures.


    It''s horrible.


    This is the most powerful collision in the Terran universe!


    All sides of the Terran universe have strong people watching. They stare at the battle of the Milky Way galaxy. They all know that the battle in the Milky Way galaxy will determine the ultimate fate of the Terran universe.


    The strong in the galaxy, led by the strong in all aspects, broke out all the breath and tit for tat.


    Su Fu did not participate in the battle of Fang Changsheng and others.


    It was the battle between the heavenly king and the puppet emperor.


    Although Su Fu broke through the throne, he also has unparalleled combat power.


    However, before the dream ruins came, Su Fu''s combat effectiveness was equal to those of the previous holy kings.


    Therefore, if he joined the battle, he would not only be of little help, but even delay.


    He Su Fu


    Better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail!


    Therefore, he will not join this battle. He will become a overlord in the battle of the other side!


    Now.


    The remaining evils of the universe are gone.


    He Su Fu, natural invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    "You really know nothing about real power..."


    The cold mouth of the emperor of heaven and man.


    Zhang Tianchi was above his head, tearing open chaos and rolling with the power of countless roads.


    His breath broke out to the extreme, as if stars were cracking behind him.


    "Emperor?"


    "Pseudo emperors deserve to be called emperors?"


    "If you come true, I''ll take off the king''s head and kick it for you."


    The king of heaven roared.


    It moved in an instant.


    With one punch, every cell was trembling, and a startling breath broke out, and the star river was exploding.


    The power of ten thousand gods broke out in an instant.


    The power of Vientiane is a qualitative change caused by quantitative change. It is extremely powerful.


    The void collapsed out of nothingness for hundreds of light-years, like a huge black hole, swallowing countless stars.


    However.


    The fist of the man king of heaven hit the holy emperor of heaven and man, but it was just like a breeze blowing across his face.


    It can''t bring any threat and destructive power.


    Zhang Tianchi drops down the vigorous Qi of the avenue.


    Blocked all attacks.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, his eyes blurred and high, as if he really had no God.


    The pretty Heavenly King frowned and stepped into the void.


    He is an invincible man who can make a world shaking impact.


    However, I can''t help the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    I have to admit that the strength of the holy emperor of heaven and man has indeed been greatly improved.


    No.


    Normally speaking, the realm of heavenly king is the limit.


    Why can the emperor of heaven and man ascend?


    Fang Changsheng cut the stars with a sword and cut them in half.


    However, the holy emperor of heaven and man crushed his attack with a flick of his hand.


    The ancestral Buddha folded his palms and burst out infinite blood gas behind him. From the original peaceful Buddha to a blood Buddha, he killed unlimited blood Buddha.


    Boom!


    The blood Buddha''s hand pinched the Buddha''s seal and suddenly launched it.


    To the demon king.


    The demon Heavenly King wore his hair and waved the halberd constantly, sweeping out the terrible halberd and impacting the Buddha seal.


    The demon king trembled all over and escaped blood.


    The female emperor is gorgeous. The red damask is wrapped around her body. She is barefoot, crystal small feet step on the void, and her hair is curled up above her head.


    Great changes have taken place in her momentum.


    The eyes are sharp, and the eye shadow is picked up, with a thick and thick, with a cold and unfeeling.


    She was heartbroken, so she became ruthless and unreasonable.


    Her hand stretched out, and her terrible palm grew larger in the starry sky. In an instant, she shrouded the old man''s boat and pulled it in her hand.


    "Qingdeng, you refuse me again and again! Why?! "


    "Why would you rather die than refuse me?"


    "You Terrans have no hope... You Terrans have no emperor. What can you fight us?!"


    In the void.


    The empress roared madly.


    Crazy women are the most terrible.


    The old man qingdeng''s boat was crushed by being pinched alive. It was broken into countless pieces and floated in the starry sky.


    The old man with a green lantern was wearing green clothes, bent back, carrying a green lantern, and his eyes were calm.


    "You think you''re going to win, don''t you?"


    "You are still rampant to destroy the Holy Land..."


    "You are so stupid! You don''t know anything! "


    The empress bombarded.


    The boat was completely blown to pieces.


    The old man with green lantern was carrying a bronze lamp, and the light scattered around him.


    Every time the female emperor bombards, the defense of the green lantern will fluctuate continuously, and the green lantern will hum and cough up blood.


    The female emperor was distressed to see qingdeng coughing up blood.


    However, after heartache, it becomes more and more crazy.


    The attack became more and more terrible.


    The whole galaxy completely collapsed, countless stars collapsed, and stars exploded one after another.


    "Originally, you were going to be destroyed in the war that led the Immortal Emperor! At that time, although we could not fully grasp the power of the imperial realm, it was not difficult to kill you and others. "


    "Heaven and man have always said to wait. What is he waiting for?"


    "He is waiting for you to see if the mortals really have a card!"


    "Is there really an imperial realm, and will the woman who took the first World War reappear?"


    "That''s why we sent nine heroes into the place of origin to threaten the human holy body, just to force out the woman..."


    "Unfortunately, the woman didn''t appear..."


    The female emperor madly bombarded the defense of the green lamp, and the lights split.


    The green lantern''s eyes became slightly dim, but he still frowned.


    "But we don''t wait. What if the woman appears?"


    "She has only one person. We have three emperors. Her appearance... Can''t change anything!"


    The empress spoke.


    Boom!


    The terrible red silk covers the sky.


    Boom!


    Qingdeng shuddered all over, and blood gushed from every pore.


    Bronze lamps seem to be out of control.


    When the strong such as the Mantian King fought with the three masters.


    Su Fu did it, too.


    He led the Terran army across the starry sky.


    They fought with the three holy places and many strong people who left the evil of the universe.


    Scuffle broke out immediately.


    The fighting between the two sides is very crazy.


    On one side of the three holy places, the number of strong people is far more than the human race universe, and the number of Kings is several times that of the human race in the world.


    However, Su Fu walked in the air and led away most of the kings.


    He led away dozens of Kings alone.


    He took a small purple dragon and a small slave to fight dozens with one.


    Hundreds of Fengwang together, even the world should feel hard.


    Su Fu did feel great pressure.


    The details of the current mortal family are indeed worse than those who have lived for several cosmos.


    Su Fu holds his pen in the starry sky.


    One star after another floated, and each star turned into the original card of the dream card in Su Fu''s eyes.


    Lao Yin''s pen falls down, draws startling lines and engraves them in the stars.


    Countless stars surrounded his body to form a dream pattern array to confront dozens of kings.


    The whole galaxy burst into countless brilliance.


    The battle was once again divided into three battlefields.


    The battlefield of the king of heaven.


    The battlefield of the king, and the battlefield of the ordinary strong.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and others joined the battle one after another. They fought with the remaining evil to seal the king, killing the sky and the earth.


    Among them, Su Fu''s battlefield is the most intense.


    With the nine immortals killed by Su Fu.


    The remaining evils have a serious lack of unparalleled combat power. They can only use the number of kings to fill the lack of unparalleled combat power.


    Dozens of Kings suppressed Su Fu.


    Boom, boom!


    Su Fu''s dream pattern array sent out waves after waves.


    However, the number of Kings is too large, and the influence of dream pattern array on these kings becomes much weaker.


    Dozens of princes suffered the fluctuation of dream pattern array at the same time, and even couldn''t sleep for half a second.


    Of course, for Su Fu, this time is enough.


    A fist exploded a king''s body.


    Dozens of other kings woke up and suddenly attacked.


    Dozens of avenues filled the air.


    Among these kings, there are even some top kings. Although their combat power is not better than that of the world, they can''t check too much.


    Su Fuzhan also had a hard time.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, everyone knows that the most crucial battle to decide this war should be the battle between Mantian Wang and Tianren Shengdi.


    Their battle is the key to the victory of this battle.


    In the battlefield of nothingness.


    The fighting was almost unilateral.


    Fang Changsheng joined hands with the Barbarian King to fight with the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The emperor of heaven and man has a ruler on his head, and the power of the great emperor continues to fall from the ruler.


    The former Emperor of heaven and man could not arouse the power of the great emperor in the ZhangTian ruler.


    Now, the holy emperor of heaven and man, who no longer covers up his cultivation, leads the power of the great emperor, just like the Supreme God and devil.


    The blood of the king of man was almost covered with blood.


    The barbarians could not bear the terrible attack.


    The sword in Fang Changsheng''s hand was also trembling slightly.


    Both frantically attacked the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The speed exceeds the speed of light.


    Void space is twisting.


    The king of heaven was hit and killed, and there was no space for blood.


    Fang Changsheng immediately followed.


    Dabao sword cuts continuously.


    The two kings of heaven, who fought with the holy emperor of heaven and man, were even weaker than the enemy.


    It''s not just Fang Changsheng and others.


    The battle between zufo and the demon king.


    The demon king was also completely crushed.


    Blood gas entangles the demon king and constantly plunges into his body, making the demon king full of holes, and the gas of the road is falling and escaping.


    The Green Lantern old man was beaten by the crazy female emperor, and the Green Lantern would burst.


    Why?


    Why can heaven, man, holy emperor and others become so strong?


    Fang Changsheng was very confused, and Mantian Wang was also very confused, but they couldn''t figure it out and didn''t understand it.


    "They are not the real empire."


    Fang Changsheng was sure that if he were a real emperor, he would not entangle with them for so long.


    Emperor territory, that is the power beyond the avenue.


    A force comparable to the will of the rules of the universe!


    At moment, heaven, man, holy emperor and others do not have such rolling power as Avenue.


    Fang Changsheng was forced back again.


    His sword hung, and he stared at the chaotic world of heaven and man behind the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Is the power of the emperor of heaven and man related to the world of heaven and man?


    Fang Changsheng frowned.


    However, without thinking for too long, he killed the past again.


    "Uncle man, pester him for five seconds!"


    Fang Changsheng roared.


    Later, the whole person seemed to be integrated with Jin Jian.


    A flash of light years away.


    It cuts into the world of heaven and man above the head of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The king''s eyes seemed to be burning.


    "Look at the strongest blow of my barbarian Vientiane classic!"


    In the void.


    The king of heaven roared.


    Behind him, the void space is constantly collapsing and disappearing.


    The virtual shadow of the ten thousand gods emerged.


    The king of heaven''s flesh was bulging to the point where his veins were winding like dragons.


    The skin vibrates at an undetectable fluctuating speed.


    Bang bang!


    Ten thousand gods, like virtual shadows, slowly merge into one.


    Finally, he turned into a god image.


    It''s like ten thousand ways in one!


    Mantianwang''s hair is flying, and his eyes exude extreme incandescence.


    The fist swelled to the extreme, and the void around the whole arm was twisting and collapsing.


    Boom!


    The king of heaven roared.


    Push this punch out.


    At the moment of pushing out his arm, the flesh and blood disappeared, and his bones broke into dross.


    However, this move full of terrible attack is a little afraid of the holy emperor of heaven and man at the moment.


    The ruler of heaven fell down.


    The emperor of heaven and man held the ruler and swept out.


    Collide with this punch.


    Boom!!!


    The endless glory is like the extinction of the universe.


    After a long time, the terrible fluctuation is silent.


    The emperor of heaven and man floats in the void, high above.


    He glanced at the ruler in his hand.


    There was a sunken fist print on the Zhang Tianchi.


    Let the holy emperor of heaven and man shrink his eyes slightly.


    He raised his head and looked at the man who had broken his arm in the distance and was laughing.


    Suddenly.


    The emperor of heaven and man frowned.


    He was suddenly angry.


    Zhang Tianchi swept out into the void.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Get out!"


    The emperor of heaven and man was very angry.


    One foot.


    The void was turned into chaos, and the power of the great emperor on the ruler became more and more terrible and rich.


    Fang Changsheng''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Hold the sword in your hand and stroke gently.


    Suddenly, the sword shadow overlapped.


    Countless swords rushed into the world of heaven.


    Regardless of the wrath of heaven, man and the holy emperor.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng''s body was hit by countless foot shadows.


    Blood sprayed into the void.


    Fang Changsheng suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. He stared at the world of heaven and took a breath.


    "Lying trough!"


    The man Tianwang, who broke his arm, was also shocked and roared.


    "Horizontal trough."


    In the world of heaven and man.


    With Fang Changsheng''s ten thousand swords into it.


    The world of heaven and man not only did not collapse, but there was endless imperial power.


    The earth collapsed and cracked, revealing a figure in the center of the world.


    Fang Changsheng and man Tianwang were shocked because of this figure.


    They finally understand why the holy emperor of heaven and man can have the power of the emperor, attract the emperor''s soldiers and simulate the power of the great emperor.


    So


    In the world of heaven and man, there is an emperor''s body sealed.


    It was a thin figure with flesh and blood almost attached to the bone, with dry hair floating all over it.


    Just look at it from the appearance.


    It doesn''t look like the body of the great emperor at all.


    It''s more like a withered body at dusk.


    However, the terrible pressure lingering on the body, the smell of people almost kneeling, and the regular sequence that can''t be approached by the avenue.


    Let Fang Changsheng and King man understand that this dry body is indeed an emperor''s body!


    "This is playing with fire!"


    Fang Changsheng''s hands holding the sword were shaking slightly.


    There are dream patterns engraved with blood on the body of the emperor''s corpse.


    Drawn with three kinds of blood.


    The smell of those three kinds of blood is not strange. Heaven, man, holy emperor, zufo and female emperor.


    The masters of the three holy places raise the emperor''s corpse with their own blood and draw the power of the emperor into the body.


    Only in this way can we obtain the combat power of the realm of heavenly kings, which is far beyond the will of the rules of the universe.


    Mantian Wang and Fang Changsheng finally understand the source of the so-called great emperor''s strength.


    However, they can''t envy it.


    Because this is really playing with fire.


    Crazy temptation on the edge of death.


    The great emperor... That is beyond the avenue and side by side with the will of the rules of the universe!


    Who knows if the emperor''s body is really dead.


    Fang Changsheng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    "Where did you get the emperor''s body? Are you not afraid of the emperor''s corpse? "


    Fang Changsheng asked.


    In the void.


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and man are cold.


    The ruler on the top of the head is like a God.


    The void exploded.


    The ancestral Buddha and the female emperor also gathered.


    Because they felt the emperor''s body forced out.


    The demon king was dying, and the green lights in the old man''s hands were broken, almost in old age.


    Several people gathered in the void space and confronted each other.


    Emperor corpse


    Old man qingdeng and the demon king saw the emperor''s body and understood the source of the female emperor''s strength in the imperial realm.


    But at the moment, they don''t know anything and dare not ask anything.


    "Empress, you are playing with fire."


    Qingdeng coughed and coughed up blood. Looking at the high female emperor, he said.


    The female emperor''s eyes were indifferent. The red silk turned over and glanced at the green lamp coldly. The meaning was obvious. Do you want to take care of it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Milky way.


    Su Fu confronted dozens of kings.


    With his hands on his back, his body expanded by 9.5 meters, just like the passage of gods and demons, and the dream pattern array fluctuated constantly.


    Even if every moment can''t be controlled for long.


    However, Su Fu could also seize the opportunity and bombard out one punch after another.


    One king after another was beaten and his flesh burst.


    Su Fugao is cold, natural and unrestrained, walking in the starry sky.


    The heavenly king does not come out.


    The holy body of others is invincible!


    Huh?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu''s mind trembled.


    In my mind, suddenly came the blood word Sao PI and strange laughter.


    "Hey, hey... Hey, hey..."


    The laughter made Su Fu feel in a trance.


    Bang bang!


    Many kings are not straw bags. Su Fu''s opportunity to shake God was seized by them, and an endless bombardment broke out suddenly.


    Su Fu was instantly submerged by countless attacks and smashed on a star.


    Su Fu, who was covered in blood, got up from the stars.


    Many kings around took this opportunity to frantically destroy the star dream pattern array under Su FUBU.


    At the moment, Su Fu didn''t care about these kings.


    Blood word''s untimely laughter made his hair stand on end.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Fu asked blood.


    "Hey, hey... Hey, hey..."


    Blood is still laughing.


    Finally, the blood word stopped laughing, and Sao Pi''s voice rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    "I seem to have... Found my body... Hey, hey, hey."


    Su Fu: "...?"


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and man''s holy land, Zhang Tianchi on the top of the head, as if he had mastered heaven and earth.


    He spoke faintly.


    "It took us a long time and infinite effort to find the emperor''s corpse. Among the emperor''s corpses, the soul has long died and dried up. We have laid down thousands of prohibitions without any risk."


    "He is now just the source of our strength."


    The danger of the emperor''s corpse, how can the holy emperor of heaven and man not understand?


    To play with corpses, we should naturally make a comprehensive policy.


    Now, he can guarantee that the emperor''s corpse, let alone reverse phagocytosis, can''t even open his eyes!


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others also inhaled deeply.


    The emperor corpse that has long disappeared in the universe appears.


    Let their hearts have suffered a great impact.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes shrunk.


    The king of heaven took a breath.


    The old man qingdeng and the demon king were also slightly stunned.


    They raised their hands tremblingly.


    Pointing to the emperor''s corpse behind the holy emperor, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor.


    The reaction of Mantian Wang and others stunned the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    He turned his head slowly.


    For a moment, breathing stagnated.


    Because


    The emperor''s body behind him.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly and opened their eyes.

 Chapter 786

    The emperor of heaven and man was stunned.


    Not just him.


    In an instant, the zufo and the empress also had a cold air spreading from under the soles of their feet and covering all over their bodies.


    Horizontal trough


    The agreed one won''t open his eyes?


    It''s said that the emperor''s body has fallen in ancient times, and the soul doesn''t exist, leaving only a smelly and hard body?


    What''s the matter with opening your eyes at this moment?


    Fake a corpse?


    Moreover, if you don''t open your eyes early or late, why do you open your eyes when the strong such as the king of heaven fight?


    Boom!


    In an instant.


    The bodies of Mantian Wang, Fang Changsheng and others moved horizontally, moving tens of thousands of light-years in the void space.


    Scared to death!


    A dead emperor who has fallen for countless years opened his eyes.


    How can this not be scary?


    It''s like a tomb robber on earth dug an emperor''s tomb. After opening the coffin, the emperor in the coffin slowly opened his eyes and stared at you.


    This feeling really scares people to death!


    Qingdeng old man and demon king also followed Fang Changsheng and ran first.


    It was an earth shaking event for a great emperor to live.


    The emperor of heaven and man has a black face.


    Why did the slap come so fast, like a tornado?


    He just said that the emperor corpse could not open his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor corpse widened his eyes.


    What did he do wrong?


    Why do you do this to him?


    of course.


    That''s not what the emperor of heaven and man thinks at the moment.


    Is this emperor''s body alive?


    If they live, will it be dangerous for them? Will it backfire?


    The emperor of heaven and man trembled in his heart.


    In fact, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor are not much better.


    Their imperial strength actually depends on this imperial corpse. Once the imperial corpse is eaten back, or the imperial corpse is deprived of their power, it will really be a great disaster!


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, the zufo and the female emperor all stared at the emperor''s body.


    Tens of thousands of light-years away.


    Fang Changsheng and man Tianwang also stared at the emperor''s corpse through countless distances.


    They don''t know where the holy emperor of heaven and man found the emperor''s body.


    However, the danger of the emperor''s body is undoubtedly like a bomb that will detonate at any time.


    The atmosphere fell into stagnation for a moment.


    Time and space are at this moment, falling into a strange pause.


    The emperor corpse opened his eyes.


    Just keep your eyes open quietly.


    Many of the top strongmen in the Terran universe dare not move. They hold their breath and stare at the emperor''s corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Su Fu was a little confused.


    What the hell is the blood word?


    Body?


    Blood character... What''s special about the body?


    Isn''t it a program pinned on a black card? Su Fu always thought that Xuezi was an artificial intellectual disability. Oh, no... artificial intelligence, as a result... Xuezi now said that he had a body?


    "Hey, hey..."


    The blood character Sao PI smiled with joy.


    "Where is your body...?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and asked.


    Blood word seems a little hesitant


    "I don''t know. The connection with the body is weak... I can''t pull the body over..."


    Blood word way.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    In the surrounding void, many kings have carved the stars with dream patterns on him, one after another.


    As a king, it''s easy to blow up a star.


    After these kings burst the stars, they all stared at Su Fu and were alert to Su Fu''s every move.


    Who dares to despise Su Fu, who has unparalleled combat power?


    However, at the moment, the human holy body looks a little strange. When he gets up from the stars, he hangs his head and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    When Sue raised her head and looked around.


    Many kings are tight, and all kinds of Avenue breath are blurred around their bodies.


    Su Fu scanned many kings.


    Is the flesh of the word blood hidden among these kings.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    There was a surprise in his eyes.


    If the blood word can control the body, does it mean that the Terran side can have one more king?


    One more king, that means you can sacrifice many strong Terrans less.


    It''s definitely a very cost-effective thing.


    The question now is, where is the flesh of blood?


    With the development of the cosmic age, there are countless cultivation methods.


    It is not surprising that some practitioners can specifically control the body.


    "Blood word, feel it carefully and make some unique actions, so that I can find your body position and help you recapture your body!"


    Sufu road.


    Su Fu is still very emotional about the blood word. He rises at the end of the day. It is the blood word that accompanies him. In fact, the blood word is half of his mentor.


    Although it''s not reliable, they get along very well.


    "Hey... OK."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled.


    "What kind of maverick action? I don''t feel very strong now. I can''t do too complicated actions. "


    The blood word asked suspiciously.


    Su Fu was also lost in thought.


    "Than a heart?"


    Su Fu asked tentatively.


    Blood word didn''t speak, obviously, began to seriously gather strength... Than heart.


    Su Fu was as bright as a torch, staring at all parts of the universe.


    He wants to find the flesh of blood.


    If there is one more king, Su Fu will not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Void space.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    The emperor corpse opened his eyes.


    A great emperor pretended to be a corpse. Who dares to relax?


    Great emperor, how rare and powerful is a living great emperor now that emperor Lu has been beheaded?


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others are OK.


    Because they have no direct contact with the emperor''s body.


    At the moment, the three supreme strongmen, the holy emperor of heaven and man, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor, are extremely afraid.


    They are afraid of the emperor''s corpse''s autophagy, the recovery of the emperor''s corpse''s consciousness, and what extreme behavior they make.


    Although they rely on the emperor''s corpse, they have gained the strength of the emperor''s territory at the moment.


    However, strictly speaking, they are only puppet emperors, but they have some great emperor''s authority.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness has not entered the realm of imperialism.


    The increase in the imperial realm''s prestige allows them to be invincible in the realm of heavenly kings.


    However, once the great emperor recovers.


    Or, if they take back the power of the great emperor, they will be knocked down and return to the level of the king of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven and man stared at the emperor''s every move with a gloomy face.


    They have little awe of the emperor''s corpse.


    After all, this is a dead man who has fallen for countless years.


    In the heart of the emperor of heaven and man, since he is dead, why should he live?


    Why not die completely?


    Emperor, emperor, God


    Have disappeared in today''s world, their disappearance, cut off the road.


    Heaven, man and holy emperor, more resentment.


    If the road had not been cut off, he might have stepped into the mysterious realm of the emperor.


    How many years have you stayed at the heavenly king level?


    He stayed in the realm of heavenly king for so long that he even forgot his name.


    He is different from the female emperor. The female emperor is the heavenly king who inherited everything from the previous female emperor.


    In fact, zufo has not lived as long as the holy emperor.


    The emperor of heaven and man is really impatient.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    The emperor corpse is moving.


    The emperor of heaven and man seemed to have a rough sea in his heart. Although he was not in awe of the emperor''s corpse, he was still afraid.


    He was afraid that the emperor''s corpse would deprive him of everything.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed.


    The place where the emperor''s body is located, the world of heaven and man, is completely cracked, reduced to ruins, constantly collapsed and destroyed.


    The emperor''s corpse moved, and his stiff arm for countless years moved.


    Hum


    It seems that the meaning of the avenue is rolling.


    The rules of the universe will roar in the starry sky.


    "No..."


    The fear in the heart of the emperor of heaven and man is becoming more and more intense.


    He stared at the emperor''s body.


    Is the emperor''s corpse... Really alive?


    Zufo''s whole body was restrained. His palms were folded and his face was full of fear.


    The female emperor''s body trembled slightly.


    Damn heaven and man holy emperor, he promised that the emperor''s body had fallen, and they could use the power of the great emperor to improve their combat power in the Empire.


    As a result, there was such a single moth.


    Pit teammates, this is!


    The holy emperor of this day... Is it the undercover sent by the current human race?!


    Last time, the immortal emperor died in the pit.


    Pit the alien mechanical God.


    And this time


    It''s preparing to kill the zufo and the female emperor!


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others also inhaled deeply.


    Their bodies are tight. If the great emperor recovers, will it bring a terrible crisis.


    Perhaps the great emperor will destroy the world after his recovery?


    No one dares to think.


    At the moment when the cosmic cleansing is coming, such a thing actually appears


    When a great emperor recovers, can the Terran really withstand the cosmic cleansing?


    Long Tianshi and Meng Tianshi have predicted that the crisis of the fourth cosmic age is unparalleled.


    Now even the great emperor has appeared, which is really strange.


    Terrans may have to prepare for the worst!


    Fang Changsheng''s heart is very heavy.


    Qingdeng old man''s eyes are burning. His bent back is more and more straight.


    In the eyes, the essence, Qi and spirit are constantly surging.


    Boom!


    The movements of the emperor''s corpse are very strange.


    Raise your arms slightly.


    With the lifting of his arm, where his arm crossed, the void seemed unable to bear the pressure of the terrible breath and broke unceasingly.


    final.


    The emperor''s hand hung in front of him.


    Five fingers tremble.


    Click, click, click


    The collapse of nothingness cracks continue to spread.


    what do you mean?


    Everyone stared at the emperor''s body.


    Staring at the palm of the emperor''s body.


    Every move of the great emperor must have extraordinary significance.


    The emperor corpse originally opened his five fingers and clenched his fist


    Suddenly.


    With a puff, the thumb raised and pierced the void.


    With another puff, the index finger poked out, like a sharp sword.


    The emperor of heaven and man inhaled deeply.


    The empress''s long eyelashes trembled.


    Behind the ancestral Buddha, endless Buddha light is shrouded.


    In everyone''s eyes.


    The thumb and index finger of the emperor''s corpse were pinched together.


    The thumb is pinched on the first finger mark of the index finger.


    Push forward slowly.


    Time and space seem to be static.


    The emperor of heaven and man looked confused.


    The female emperor and zufo were also stunned.


    Mantian Wang, qingdeng old man and demon Tian Wang all have an unidentified face.


    But


    Fang Changsheng was stunned.


    He took a deep breath.


    This emperor corpse... Is it in Bixin?


    what the fuck!


    Fang Changsheng''s heart could not help but make complaints about it.


    Bixin''s emperor corpse?


    So many human beings are the strongest in the universe. Look at your emperor corpse in Bixin?


    Are you the chubby invited by Su Fu?


    Fang Changsheng could not laugh or cry. He was no stranger to this gesture after staying on the earth.


    At this moment, at the moment when the emperor corpse came out, Fang Changsheng had a strong impulse.


    The emperor''s corpse doesn''t have anything to do with the boy Su Fu, does it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the solar system.


    Su Fu glanced sharply for a long time.


    After all, he took back his eyes.


    "No..."


    Su Fu regretted.


    It seems that it should not be among these kings, that is to say, the flesh body of the word blood is likely to be only a venerable level, or an ordinary immortal Lord.


    Alas


    boring.


    It is not a king, but an ordinary immortal lord or venerable level.


    What''s the point?


    Today''s Su Fu can crush a large group of immortal Lord with one finger.


    "Little blood, don''t toss around. I''ll help you find your body when I kill these kings."


    Sufu road.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled, and then his voice became silent.


    Obviously blocked Su Fu.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    Stand on the stars.


    Scan many remaining evils and seal the king.


    Raise your hand.


    The old Yin pen wrapped in black material suddenly emerged.


    All the treasures obtained were refined by Su Fu. Su Fu didn''t know what level the old Yin pen reached today.


    Wang Feng stared at Su Fu.


    They are very nervous about every move of the Terran holy body.


    The king level strongman opened up a nihilistic battlefield.


    Now, the human holy body is the strongest in the world.


    Only by quantity.


    Otherwise, no one can deal with the Terran holy body!


    Su Fu looked at the creeping black material, in which a strong breath was surging.


    Su Fu actually wants Xiaomeng to pull out the dream ruins.


    However, the last time we let the dream market come to the earth, the little dream has exhausted its perception and can''t do it in a short time.


    Su Fu had to rely on himself.


    Otherwise, Su Fu can basically ignore the attack of Xiaotun and Fengwang.


    He Su Fu


    Absolutely invincible.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Boom!


    Backhand swing out of the card set.


    The dream pattern array lingered around his body.


    Boom!


    Black matter explodes.


    The old Yin pen came quickly under the perceptual traction of Su Fu.


    The bright light burst out, as if to run through the universe.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Old Yin pen... Seems to have improved again!


    Su Fu felt that his title of headache might be settled.


    It''s called


    The pen king?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield of nothingness.


    Emperor corpse... In Bixin?


    Fang Changsheng tried not to make himself laugh.


    The image of the great emperor in his heart suddenly plummeted.


    Compared with the emperor''s corpse, it seemed to be silent again, and there was no action for a long time.


    The emperor of heaven and man lifted his heart and immediately put it down.


    "What now?!"


    The female emperor stared at the holy emperor and opened her mouth coldly.


    The emperor''s corpse is fused with his own blood essence. Although he obtains the emperor''s power, he has the combat power of the emperor''s territory.


    But


    At this moment, the emperor''s body is like a time bomb erased.


    No one knows when it will explode.


    "You drag the barbarian kings, and I deprive them of their blood essence from the emperor''s corpse..."


    The emperor of heaven and man took a deep breath.


    You can''t keep the essence blood on the emperor''s corpse.


    If the emperor''s corpse recovers, then... They will be the first to die.


    They will even be sucked by the emperor''s corpse. All their accomplishments and energy will be sucked clean.


    Boom!


    The words of heaven, man and the holy emperor fall.


    Without any hesitation, the empress did it in an instant!


    The terrible emperor''s power spread, turned into a great terror, and came out across the border.


    The emperor annihilation sword in your hand sweeps across, cutting the void space.


    Ninth order treasure, show your majesty!


    Zufo looked at the holy emperor of heaven and man and hesitated


    However, he eventually moved out and turned into a blood Buddha, killing Fang Changsheng and others.


    Mantian Wang, qingdeng old man and demon Tian Wang shot together.


    Fought with the female emperor.


    Boom!


    The female emperor has no reservation at the moment.


    Under the blessing of emperor Wei, the emperor sword seemed to recover and be controlled by the great emperor.


    The falling sword Qi collapses the void.


    The king of heaven is bleeding all over.


    The power of Vientiane broke out, collided with the falling sword Qi of the emperor''s sword, and the flesh was blown away for hundreds of light years.


    The demon king''s long halberd flew into the air and fought until the long halberd burst.


    The waist of old man qingdeng became more and more straight, straight and bright. The flickering qingdeng in his hand became more and more simple, as if it would burst at any time.


    "Fang Changsheng?!"


    The demon king was beaten away and took a look at Fang Changsheng in the distance.


    Fang Changsheng was holding the golden sword and seemed to be in a daze.


    At this moment, are you in a daze?


    "Fang boy, do it!"


    "The emperor''s corpse is also a great crisis for us. We must suppress the seal!"


    The king of heaven is also very dignified.


    After living so long, he also saw the emperor''s body for the first time.


    However, he dared not underestimate anything.


    However, Fang Changsheng did not choose to intervene, and his eyes became more and more blurred.


    "Amitabha."


    The Buddha moved, and the Buddha light behind him completely turned into blood light.


    Like a blood Buddha walking out of hell, full of killing.


    He killed Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng blocked it numbly and flew out upside down like an actor.


    The blood Buddha was slightly stunned.


    What is Decepticon doing?


    What is Fang Changsheng doing now?


    He was indeed in a daze, because his mind left the battlefield of nothingness and returned to the solar system.


    He wants to ask Su Fu for clarification.


    Therefore, for a time, it is not within the state.


    In the battlefield of nothingness.


    The battle has turned white hot.


    The female emperor and the blood Buddha with the emperor''s power are almost unstoppable.


    Even if they have no real emperor''s combat power, they can be invincible in today''s universe.


    And the holy emperor of heaven and man is as bright as a torch.


    His perception surged out.


    The lines on the emperor''s corpse began to wriggle, as if they were about to leave at any time.


    Although the essence blood is stripped from the emperor''s corpse, their imperial power will be weakened a lot.


    But at least it can be maintained.


    Therefore, it''s not impossible. It''s better to hold the blood essence in your own hands than to leave the blood essence on the uncontrollable imperial corpse.


    Look at the three blood essence floating from the top of the emperor''s corpse.


    The vision of the emperor of heaven and man suddenly flickered slightly.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Bold ideas welled up in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu holds the old Yin pen, and the whole person''s breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    The level of the old Yin pen has been raised again. Su Fu has consumed all the treasures, and seven or eight of the eighth level treasures have been consumed. Finally, the level of the old Yin pen has been raised again to the level of the eighth level!


    Su Fu has a sense of invincibility that he has a pen in hand and bows his head all over the world.


    The remaining evils around the king were extremely vigilant and separated from the human holy body.


    The treasure of the human holy body has been upgraded again!


    Just when Su Fu was going to open the killing.


    Fang Changsheng''s voice resounded through Su Fu''s mind.


    "Su boy, Emperor corpse Bixin... Did you do it?!"


    Fang Changsheng''s voice was not loud.


    However, Su Fu listened really.


    I was shocked.


    Huh?


    Bixin?


    Bloody flesh... Found it?


    Blood words: "(???) ?"


    Wait... What''s better than heart?


    Emperor corpse?!


    Su Fu''s face was confused and forced. All the shock finally turned into two words.


    Horizontal trough


    PS: Calvin, write and change... Change and write

 Chapter 787

    What is called another village?


    Su Fu''s mood at the moment can be described like this.


    Originally, Xuezi opened his mouth and felt the flesh. Su Fu thought that the flesh of Xuezi would be a king.


    As a result, Su Fu''s perception was released to the extreme in the battlefield, and he never found the king of bixin.


    Su Fu was once disappointed to think that the flesh body of the word "blood" was likely to be only a venerable level, or an ordinary immortal Lord.


    However


    Su Fu felt that his heart had suffered an unprecedented impact.


    "Lao Fang... What did you just say?"


    "Say it again?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath, connected his mind with Fang Changsheng''s mind, and asked seriously.


    He felt that his heart had suffered an unprecedented impact.


    Emperor corpse?


    Literally, it should be the corpse of emperor territory.


    Who dares to use the name of the emperor''s corpse if it is not the emperor''s territory?


    "What''s wrong with you boy?"


    "Just in the nihilistic battlefield, the secret of heaven and man''s holy empire was revealed. The main reason why they can obtain the strength of the empire is that they don''t know where to get an emperor''s corpse. They use their own blood essence to obtain the original strength of the empire from the emperor''s corpse, so they can burst out the combat strength of the Empire."


    "But just before..."


    "The emperor''s corpse that has died for countless years... Opened his eyes."


    "I''ve also compared my heart. I''ve only seen such a coquettish action on earth."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    His perception fluctuated, and these words were all reflected into Su Fu''s mind in an instant.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    It seems right


    The emperor''s corpse is really the flesh of blood.


    He said why he didn''t see someone compare his heart.


    Such a maverick action should be seen at a glance. It turns out... The guy who is more than heart is in the battlefield of nothingness.


    Su Fu looked very strange.


    Think about that picture, a dead emperor who has fallen for countless years suddenly opened his eyes and compared his heart while the big men were fighting.


    The picture is so beautiful... I can''t imagine.


    "Su Fu Boy... Emperor corpse Bixin, can''t you really do it?"


    Fang Changsheng''s face also became strange.


    "Yes."


    Su Fu sighed and admitted.


    No way, since he was found to be excellent, he can only choose to bear it.


    Fang Changsheng was silent for a moment.


    After a long time, it was time to speak.


    "You solve these kings and find a way to enter the nothingness battlefield..."


    "This emperor corpse... Needs to be solved."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    With that, his perception pulled him back.


    Return to the battlefield of nothingness.


    Su Fu took a long breath.


    I really didn''t expect that the flesh of blood character... Is actually the emperor''s corpse.


    It really feels like a shotgun for a cannon.


    Which emperor is as obscene as blood?


    Blood words: "Hey, hey..."


    Su Fu ignored the blood word.


    Eyes swept around the king.


    Now it seems that he can''t drag on any longer. He must make a quick decision. The nihilistic battlefield is where he wants to go.


    Su Fu was helpless.


    He had chosen to be a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail.


    Now it seems that he can''t escape being a phoenix tail. There is no battlefield. He has to go.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Over her shoulder, the figure of the cat mother slowly emerged, and the cat hair all over the cat mother exploded.


    Then the cat''s eye began to change, as if it covered the whole universe.


    Su Fu''s breath began to grow bigger and stronger at this moment!


    Around, dense dream cards float.


    The treasure light on Lao Yin''s pen began to converge.


    "Kill."


    Su Fu said coldly.


    He glanced at many remaining evils around him and granted the king.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s flesh swelled and moved out horizontally.


    I found a king and made a terrible attack in an instant.


    The void crumbled.


    Dozens of Fengwang were angry.


    The little purple dragon and the little slave stood in front of Su Fu''s body. When the Dragon Emperor was angry, the Dragon roared, and a startling breath burst out.


    The attack of dozens of kings was blocked by little purple dragon and little slave.


    The scales of the little purple dragon are bright.


    The little slave''s head was in the courtyard, and the big red robe was rolled up, with blood and tears flowing.


    Pooh!


    The old Yin pen roared out and ran through the king who was locked by him.


    The other side''s waist burst into blood, and his mind was lost in an instant.


    Su Fu applauded all over and reached 9.5 meters. He was like an ancient god and devil, which contained the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    One punch!


    The power of the Dragon elephant surges and carries the power of destruction.


    The remaining evils were a little frightened to seal the king. The human holy body... How could it become so terrible.


    This unparalleled power is irresistible!


    Around Su Fu''s body, the dream pattern array circled and suddenly spread.


    The close several kings fell directly into the dream pattern array.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning, with sharp and depression.


    Boom!


    Step out.


    Feng Wang''s body was blown up by a blow.


    Step by step.


    Kill a king in ten steps and leave no line for thousands of miles.


    Many remaining evils made the king scared to be killed.


    Dozens of kings joined hands and could only reluctantly form a state of resistance.


    The Terran holy body has unparalleled combat power, which is more terrible than ordinary unparalleled.


    It''s the devil of the devil.


    Far away.


    The king of many bloody battles of the Terran saw the scene that Su Fu tortured and killed the king.


    Suddenly, there was a great shock.


    "Young commander, powerful!"


    The king of Changhe clenched his fist and roared, and the breath of the road fell, moving a statue that collided with the remaining evil of his enemy, Fengwang, out of the way for hundreds of meters.


    The Terran powers were also led by Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen holds a sword in his hand. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. The star sky is constantly broken.


    A statue was crowned king. It was carried away by the sword Qi, and 999 blood holes burst out of its body.


    Terran side, gradually occupied the advantage.


    Su Fu is invincible.


    The power of the world is as unstoppable as a demon.


    On one side of the three holy places, except for the three masters, there is a serious lack of unparalleled combat power.


    After entering the earth, no one came out, which had caused a great blow to the three holy places.


    Of course, although there are many kings in the three holy places, the oppression of the human holy body is still great.


    They were all pinning their hopes on the three masters.


    If the three masters can suppress the top combat power of the Terran, even one will be released.


    The strong of the three holy places will get great morale boost and can crush the Terran.


    Unfortunately


    After such a long battle.


    The three masters still didn''t suppress the top strongmen of the Terran, and still didn''t come to help them.


    Therefore, the king of the three holy places collapsed.


    The top of the Milky way.


    Su Fu walked proudly.


    Around him, millions of dream cards are constantly circling, and each dream card seems to turn into the brightest stars, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    Boom, boom!


    One after another, the king chose to flee.


    However, the oppression of dream pattern array made them have no strength to escape.


    The creator of Xinghai company, walking out.


    Those are five dream tattooers in white robes.


    They look different, but they are all gentle. Some of them hold books and some hold jewels


    The only thing in common is that everyone''s perception seems to be able to set off a storm.


    It''s actually five Tianpin dream tattooers!


    "It''s up to you."


    In the void.


    Su Fu Duan sat down, and the old Yin pen roared around his body.


    Su Fu glanced at the five Tianpin Mengwen masters and said.


    These are all the strong players of Xinghai company. Even the closed Tianpin was pulled out by Su Fu.


    This war is about the life and death of the Terran. No one can escape it.


    "Don''t worry, Young Marshal su. People are in the array... People are killed in the battle."


    In the void.


    The five Tianpin Mengwen masters smiled gently and bowed respectfully to Su Fu.


    Su Fu also smiled.


    Under the dream pattern array, dozens of remaining evils are suppressed to seal the king.


    Su Fu could not kill them all in a short time, but there was still no problem in suppressing them.


    Moreover, let the dream tattoo division of Xinghai company suppress it, and he can free his hand.


    "Please."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Holding the old Yin pen in his hand, Su suddenly plunged into the void and tore it for a while.


    Void space suddenly emerged.


    Su Fu stepped out and fled into the void.


    The five Tianpin dream tattooers of Xinghai company have changed their eyes.


    Su Fu left.


    The burden of maintaining the dream pattern array fell on them one after another.


    The terrible pressure made all the white robes on the five dream tattooers fly.


    "Good array... Young Marshal Su deserves to be the descendant of the Heavenly Master!"


    The five Tianpin dream tattoo masters looked at the dream tattoo array fanatically, as if they saw a treasure.


    Boom!


    In the array.


    Dozens of kings are struggling.


    However, the five Tianpin dream tattooers are not vegetarian. They play dream tattoos one after another.


    Even, it caused the projection of dream ruins.


    Make the operation of dream pattern array more stable.


    Su Fu found five Tianpin Mengwen masters from Xinghai company to preside over the array. Indeed, he did not find the wrong person.


    The situation was temporarily stabilized.


    Yu Yinfeng was trapped by Su Fu''s array.


    The Terran strongman also suppressed many strongmen who remained evil.


    But every strong man knows it clearly.


    All this is just a mirage and can''t affect anything.


    What can really affect the war situation is the battle of the top strong in the nihilistic battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    The empress is crazy.


    Holding the emperor''s sword in her hand, she dropped the great emperor''s breath one after another, and the Qi of chaos surged continuously.


    The king of heaven was beaten up again and again.


    The demon king was disheveled, the long halberd in his hand was full of cracks, and the Baoguang became much dimmer.


    Half a female emperor who stepped into the realm of the emperor, coupled with the power of God''s soldiers, was so terrible that it could not be compounded.


    Zufo played one bloody Buddha light after another.


    As if to destroy the world.


    Zufo was originally a symbol of peace. They crossed people, oneself and heaven.


    However, now he is incarnated as a blood Buddha and a demon God of killing.


    Qingdeng old man was shrouded in endless blood light, with blood colored lines, ferocious and wriggling on his face.


    Now the zufo no longer helps people, but wants to lead people like demons.


    Old man qingdeng doesn''t want to fight with the female emperor.


    So I chose zufo, but at the moment, it was also suppressed miserably.


    There was a Fang Changsheng.


    However, at the moment, Fang Changsheng is in a daze. The old man with green lantern can only bear the important task of fighting against the blood Buddha.


    Boom!


    The void collapsed.


    Far away.


    The king of man was beaten away again and retreated step by step in the void. Every step retreated would collapse the distortion trampled by the void.


    Fang Changsheng woke up.


    When you open your eyes, the infinite sword Qi moves in a flash.


    The old man qingdeng, who was almost confused by blood stains, suddenly blinked.


    A sword fell from the sky and cut at the zufo.


    Boom!


    Endless Sanskrit sounds resounded through the.


    The zufo palmed the sky and blocked Fang Changsheng''s sword.


    Fang Changsheng was covered in gold armor, like a demon sonorous, with a faint smile.


    "You''re playing with fire and setting yourself on fire."


    "I have good news for you..."


    "Don''t be surprised when the emperor''s body comes alive."


    Fang Changsheng said thoughtfully.


    He didn''t care whether Su Fu could really control the emperor''s body. He blew out the cowhide first and shook the hearts of the three old things.


    Only when you shake your mind can you find the flaw. If you find the flaw, you can hit a blow that determines your destiny.


    Zufo looked as usual.


    Not moved at all, to their realm, this competition in oral English, really can''t take advantage of anything.


    Unless Fang Changsheng can control the emperor''s corpse and compare his heart again.


    In that case, zufo may be really shocked and unbelievable.


    The female emperor did not care.


    She''s a little crazy right now.


    Even, there is a tendency to become a resentful woman.


    In the process of fighting, she also turned to the direction of the old man qingdeng from time to time. Every time she looked, she became more and more crazy.


    The pretty king and the demon king were extremely depressed.


    They were two great heavenly kings who were beaten by a female generation.


    Fang Changsheng''s voice didn''t hide much.


    The words spread.


    Far away.


    There was no fluctuation in the face of the holy emperor who pulled the blood essence on the emperor''s corpse.


    His whole body, terrible energy is constantly rolling.


    His eyes were fixed on the emperor''s body.


    Bit by bit, the three peristaltic blood essence, which contains the power and energy of the emperor, were extracted from the emperor''s corpse.


    Boom


    The void around the emperor''s body is constantly collapsing.


    The energy on the emperor''s corpse seems to be shrinking.


    The emperor of heaven and man had no expression.


    The action continues.


    Boom!


    Finally, the terrible chaotic energy is vented in the void space.


    The repressed power of the great emperor is constantly floating and sinking.


    Three drops of blood essence were finally extracted from the emperor''s corpse and floated around the body of the emperor of heaven and man, floating quietly.


    Constantly collapse the void.


    With the extraction of three drops of blood essence.


    The strong breath of zufo and nvdi began to decline gradually, and only when it declined to a point did it stop steadily.


    Their connection with the emperor''s corpse is temporarily isolated, and it is normal for their strength to decline.


    However, their strength still exceeds the realm of heavenly kings.


    Because the blood essence contains the power of the great emperor.


    Blood essence still has some effect on the emperor''s corpse.


    Once they devour their own blood essence, their strength will be improved again.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang and other strong men changed slightly.


    The female emperor showed a happy face.


    "Heaven and man! Give me the blood essence! "


    The empress said.


    Zufo also folded his palms and did not launch an attack for the time being.


    In the void, Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang and others are burning with eyes. They must be prevented from swallowing blood essence.


    Fang Changsheng scolded secretly. Why hasn''t Su Fu come yet.


    Let the emperor corpse make some big moves, and they will have a chance to turn over.


    In the void.


    The emperor''s corpse floats in the debris of the heavenly world.


    Three drops of blood essence linger around the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    He raised his hand.


    A drop of round blood essence floated.


    The emperor of heaven and man slowly closed his eyes and then opened his mouth


    Boom!


    It was like a river of stars pouring down, and a terrible suction burst out of his mouth.


    The energy in the blood essence was continuously vented into the mouth of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    His cultivation, which had fallen, began to rise rapidly and soared rapidly!


    Soon, it returned to the original level.


    The face of the holy emperor of heaven and man shows the color of joy. It''s good to regain the power.


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others looked very dignified.


    They were going to stop the holy emperor from absorbing blood essence.


    However, some people are faster than them!


    But I saw the zufo and the female emperor coming out of the sky!


    Fang Changsheng and others were slightly stunned.


    At the next moment, his face was a little strange.


    The female emperor and zufo are not stupid. They have a strong impulse and consciousness when the holy emperor of heaven and man devours their own blood essence.


    "Heaven and man! Return the blood essence of this seat! "


    The female emperor roared, and the terrible perception erupted, causing the void to collapse and collapse.


    The emperor killing sword was cut out in the air.


    The Qi of chaos and the power of imperial soldiers are constantly swept away.


    However.


    In the void.


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled.


    The emperor of heaven and man wrapped in countless chaos smiled.


    He raised his hand.


    The jade like palm pinched the imperial soldier cut by the female emperor.


    The empress turned pale.


    Zufo turned pale.


    "Tianyi... What do you mean?"


    In the void.


    Zufo''s voice can''t hear joy and anger.


    Tianyi, this is the name of the holy emperor of heaven and man, which even he himself forgot.


    But zufo still knows.


    "Our blood essence has entered the emperor''s body and contaminated the emperor''s power. It looks really beautiful..."


    Holding the female emperor''s sword, the holy emperor of heaven and man looked at the two floating drops of blood and was infatuated with the way.


    "If the blood essence is returned to you, the strength is just the same as before... It can''t change anything."


    "If the power in your blood essence is also integrated with me... You say, can I become emperor?"


    Heaven, man and Emperor.


    The words came out.


    The faces of the female emperor and zufo have completely sunk.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng, mantianwang and other strong people also felt a burst of incredible.


    Heaven, man and holy Emperor... This is the rhythm of a dead teammate.


    The leaders of the three holy places?


    This face is too ugly, isn''t it?


    "Oh, my God! How dare you! "


    The female emperor was extremely angry.


    She and zufo''s trust in Tianyi is feeding the dog!


    People are the most unpredictable!


    I never thought that Tianyi would be greedy at this time.


    The empress was very angry.


    Zufo was very calm. In fact, he seemed to have expected before.


    He sighed with emotion.


    Why is it that the current human race is obviously weak, but can repeatedly suppress the three holy places and gain an advantage in each battle.


    Not because the current human race is strong.


    There is only one universal age for the human race in the world. How can we compare the accumulation and details of the three holy places in the world?


    But because of the unity of the current human race.


    The three holy places are all kinds of intrigues.


    Zufo sighed deeply.


    The empress was furious.


    In the void.


    The emperor of heaven and man laughed with some excitement


    Hum


    Two drops of blood essence were swallowed by him in an instant.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, his essence and spirit seemed to reach the extreme, and seemed to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. It seemed that he could rush into the depths of the universe and shoulder to shoulder with the will of the rules of the universe!


    This is the feeling of mastering power!


    Boom!


    The breath of heaven, man and holy emperor is soaring.


    Far away.


    The breath of the female emperor and the Buddha began to weaken rapidly.


    It''s not enough for the holy emperor of heaven and man to absorb their power through the connection of blood essence.


    Zufo was also angry this time.


    The emperor of heaven and man is really greedy!


    The female emperor held the emperor''s soldiers and kept chopping.


    However, the more she slashes, the weaker her strength becomes


    The magnificent empress began to grow old.


    Her black hair turned pale and withered


    Her moist skin began to wither like the skin of an old tree.


    The power of the female emperor began to be swallowed up.


    So is zufo.


    Sitting in the void, the blood dispersed.


    Peaceful Buddha light reappears.


    However, zufo also grew old, and his strength was constantly absorbed and deprived


    The emperor of heaven and man grows stronger and stronger, and the emperor''s power on him becomes stronger and stronger!


    The void space seems to collapse under the oppression of this imperialist power.


    It seems that he will really become emperor at this moment!


    this moment.


    The terror of the emperor filled the air, so that everyone could not move forward.


    Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang and other strong men all have ugly faces.


    I can''t stop it.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, who swallowed the blood essence of the female emperor and the ancestral Buddha, seemed to have only one foot to enter the realm of the emperor at this moment.


    This is not the previous puppet emperor, but the real imperial realm!


    Although you can''t be emperor in this world.


    However, the holy emperor of heaven and man depends on the achievement of the Tao that deprives the emperor''s corpse.


    Maybe, is it really possible?


    Boom!


    Void space explodes.


    Su Fu''s body came from the universe.


    Into the void.


    Su Fu''s face changed greatly.


    The terrible pressure that filled the whole void space made Su Fu feel that the atmosphere couldn''t breathe.


    The terrible Diwei almost made people kneel down.


    In the distance, the state of the holy emperor of heaven and man changed Su Fu''s color.


    On this day, people are the holy emperor. Do you want to become the emperor by the way of the emperor''s corpse?


    How can this be tolerated?!


    This emperor''s corpse is something he helped by Su!


    The emperor''s corpse is the flesh of blood. That''s what he su helped. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Little blood, can you pull the emperor''s body? Interrupt the breakthrough of the holy emperor of heaven and man? "


    Su Fu appeared in the nothingness battlefield and asked the blood word extremely quickly.


    "Hey... I''ll try."


    Blood word Sao PI smiled.


    Then


    Su Fu raised his head and stared at the holy emperor in the distance.


    After the emperor of heaven and man.


    Because the blood essence was extracted, the emperor''s corpse floating and sinking in the world of heaven suddenly opened his eyes again.


    Slowly raise your hand, press your index finger with your thumb and push forward.


    The Bixin''s hand was on the shoulder of the holy emperor who was breaking through.


    The head of the emperor corpse was very stiff and hung on Bixin''s arm.


    A dry, creepy laugh.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The laughter of the emperor of heaven and man suddenly stopped.


    People: "

 Chapter 788

    The laughter that filled the battlefield of nothingness suddenly stopped.


    Only the dry blade, like a sharp knife, wiped on the concrete wall and made a creepy sound.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others were stunned.


    Full of shock, once again into two words, lying in the groove.


    This time, the emperor corpse not only compared his heart, but even smiled obscene!


    Can you imagine how terrible and creepy it is to have a dead body for countless years on your shoulder with a gloomy smile?


    It is equivalent to the corpse placed in the morgue, suddenly sitting up, drooping behind you and smiling at you. The feelings of the two are probably the same.


    The emperor of heaven and man stared at the face of the thin emperor corpse on the side.


    Emperor corpse... Alive again?


    This thing... Is really a time bomb!


    Fortunately, the blood essence was extracted quickly, otherwise, once the emperor corpse swallowed their blood essence, it might be really finished.


    And now.


    The emperor of heaven and man''s face was also cloudy and sunny, and his body was stiff.


    I dare not move.


    He is really afraid to move.


    Because he didn''t know if the emperor''s body still had invincible power.


    However, although he didn''t move, the energy in his body was more and more powerful, as if he was going to explode a terrible terror at any time.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng was overjoyed.


    The emperor corpse moved. There is no doubt that Su helped the boy come.


    Su Fu was able to control the emperor''s body.


    It''s hard to imagine that the emperor''s corpse is connected with Su Fu Association.


    Is it su who helped his parents lay the back hand?


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    At the thought of Su helping his parents, Fang Changsheng''s thoughts were somewhat ethereal.


    Have they really become emperors?


    If it was Emperor Cheng, where did they go?


    Why don''t Terrans appear when they live or die?


    Shook his head and threw away his full thoughts.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes fell on Su Fu.


    "Did you do it?"


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu and asked.


    Su Fu nodded awkwardly.


    The other side.


    When King man heard Fang Changsheng''s words, he glanced at Su Fu and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What?"


    The pretty king asked in surprise.


    "The emperor''s corpse will move. It''s the ghost of Su Fu Boy..."


    Fang Changsheng didn''t hide it and quietly preached with perception.


    The king of heaven was stunned.


    The next moment, Susu took a breath.


    His grandson is as coquettish as he is the king of heaven.


    Can the emperor''s corpse be controlled?


    How?


    That''s the emperor''s corpse. When alive, it is the real master of the world and an existence side by side with the will of the universe.


    However, now, Su Fu can actually control the emperor''s body?


    "Can you control the emperor''s body and kill the holy emperor of heaven and man!"


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes twinkled and said fiercely.


    If you can control the emperor''s corpse and destroy the holy emperor, everything will be easy.


    Su Fu hesitated.


    In terms of his understanding of blood words and his intuition from the bottom of his heart.


    If you want to destroy heaven, man and emperor, it''s not likely.


    However, Su Fu asked about the blood word.


    "Little blood, can you kill the emperor of heaven and man!"


    Sufu road.


    "Hey, hey..."


    At the same time, the emperor''s corpse in the distance also laughed.


    Su Fu looked a little embarrassed.


    Such synchronous laughter is really against harmony.


    "No, you can only control the movement or do some small actions. You can''t kill the enemy."


    Blood word answer.


    Su Fu smelled the speech and sighed with regret.


    Sure enough, he guessed it.


    After all, it is the emperor''s corpse that has fallen for countless years. Even if the blood word is really the soul of the emperor''s corpse, it is impossible to fully grasp the level of killing the pseudo emperor in a short time.


    What''s more, the holy emperor of heaven and man who swallowed the blood essence of the female emperor and the zufo Buddha.


    At the moment, the holy emperor of heaven and man devoured the blood essence of the female emperor and the ancestral Buddha, which is equivalent to integrating the power of the two masters. The combat effectiveness soared, and the whole universe, I''m afraid no one can match it.


    Even the king of heaven can''t do it.


    Boom!


    Far away.


    The emperor of heaven and man moved.


    The emperor''s corpse had been on him for a long time, and he made a tentative move.


    Although he was afraid of the emperor''s corpse, he was not stupid. After all, the emperor''s corpse was a corpse that had fallen for countless years.


    Even if it recovers now, it should not be able to grasp its full strength.


    He is the holy emperor of heaven and man. Now he can be compared with the Empire.


    So he was fearless.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s body was bounced off, and his body fell into the world of heaven''s people. The whole world was directly collapsed, fragmented and constantly collapsed.


    The emperor of heaven and man has a ruler on his head.


    At the moment, on the Zhang Tianchi, the Qi of chaos is constantly diffuse, and its power can tear up the void at any time.


    Emperor soldier, this is the real emperor soldier.


    It''s a heaven, man and holy emperor who has entered the realm of the emperor. With God''s soldiers, no one can stop it.


    "Emperor corpse?"


    The emperor of heaven and man narrowed his eyes.


    He stared at the chaotic world of heaven and man.


    Without hesitation.


    The ruler in the hand suddenly hit.


    Dong!


    Even if it is a family of heaven and man, at the moment, there is no pity in the eyes of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    When the ruler of heaven is drawn down, the Qi of chaos is swept out.


    The whole world of heaven and man collapsed into nothingness!


    In nothingness, the thin body was floating.


    After all, the emperor corpse is the emperor corpse. Even the flesh body that has lost energy still exudes the ultimate brilliance.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man can''t explode the emperor''s body.


    The emperor''s body was even intact.


    "Play tricks."


    However, the holy emperor of heaven and man is ecstatic at the moment.


    Although the emperor''s corpse can move, it can''t break out any combat effectiveness and can''t threaten him.


    The threat to him is not even as great as the mortals.


    Fang Changsheng is also dull.


    Looking at the emperor''s corpse that was beaten by a move, I was also speechless.


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu and his eyes were full of questions.


    Sue shrugged her shoulders.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    He can control the emperor''s corpse, but he never said that he can control the power of the emperor''s territory.


    Fang Changsheng''s face is a little black.


    Half a day later, I was holding out a word.


    "It''s only better than the emperor''s corpse of the heart... It''s useless."


    Su Fu couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    The other side.


    The female emperor and zufo, who have been drained of their blood essence by the holy emperor of heaven and man, look very miserable at the moment.


    Their vitality and accomplishments were completely swallowed up.


    They had been guarding against the emperor''s corpse, but unexpectedly, it was their own people who killed them.


    The cruelty of the emperor of heaven and man is far beyond their imagination.


    The ancestral Buddha was as thin as a wood, and his cassock was almost falling down.


    And the female emperor is even worse.


    The original stunning beauty, now aged and yellow, has turned into an old man, with old age spots on her face, withered white hair all over her head, and even falling


    For a woman, this is really a devastating blow to her heart.


    The old man with Green Lantern walked in the air.


    He frowned.


    Looked at the female emperor, looked at the incredible, shaky female emperor, and sighed after all.


    He walked in the direction of the female emperor.


    However


    It was the female emperor''s shrill scream that responded to him.


    "Don''t come!"


    The female emperor''s deep eyes were full of panic, despair and helplessness.


    She covered her face and cried sadly.


    The action of the green lamp was slightly sluggish.


    There was a touch of heartache on the face that had not changed.


    For the female emperor, his feelings are complex.


    "Don''t come!"


    The female emperor was still screaming, and muddy tears flowed down her eyes, through her almost dry skin, and through her wrinkled face.


    "Get out!"


    "Ancient green lamp! Get out of here! "


    "Why didn''t you come when I was so gorgeous? I''m ugly now. What are you doing here?! Get out! "


    The female emperor screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Red Ling rolled over, covered her eyes and tied herself tightly.


    Rolled into a mummy with red silk.


    However, the red damask was wet with tears, and the two groups of tears were slowly enlarged.


    Silent crying.


    And a low, silent whisper.


    The old man sighed.


    "Stop it."


    The old man with Green Lantern stepped into the void and appeared in front of the female emperor in the blink of an eye.


    He raised his hand and slowly untied the red silk of the female emperor, revealing the old face.


    Far away.


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang, Su Fu and others are curious.


    "Grandpa, elder qingdeng and the female emperor... What''s the story?"


    Su Fu asked curiously.


    Mantian king and qingdeng old man are from the same era. They should know these gossip.


    King man glanced at Su Fu.


    "Your grandpa, I have achieved unparalleled accomplishments. He has been obsessed with practice all his life. Does he seem to be a person who knows gossip?"


    The pretty King sniffed.


    Su Fu immediately felt quite regretful. As one of the top strongmen and leaders of the Terran, his gossip is still very interesting.


    "But... Although I don''t know much, those who are familiar with it can still know some."


    "When the green light crosses the universe, the female emperor is just a saint of Xuannv, and the Green Pheasant is incomparable. In your words, it is little Laurie..."


    "Qingdeng''s real lover seems to be the female emperor of the previous generation..."


    The king of heaven held his hands and said.


    Su Fu and Fang Changsheng both squinted at man Tianwang.


    Who said... Never knew gossip?


    Just a few words, gossip shows the essence of qingdeng''s sadistic story.


    The lover of the elder qingdeng is the female emperor of the previous generation, but the little female emperor has a deep love for qingdeng, so there is this evil fate that spans the universe.


    "In fact... Qingdeng just regards the female emperor as her daughter."


    The king touched his beard and said.


    Fang Changsheng and Su Fu nodded to show understanding.


    Far away.


    The female emperor screamed. After all, she couldn''t face the green lamp with an ordinary heart.


    Red Ling blows the void and breaks the void.


    Out of the battlefield of nothingness.


    Zufo also opened thousands of Buddha lights and killed out the nihilistic battlefield.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others looked at each other and rushed out of the nihilistic battlefield one after another.


    "Lead the holy emperor of heaven and man out of the nihilistic battlefield to the real universe... Let the will of the rules of the universe deal with him!"


    Pretty king.


    Nowadays, the universe is not allowed to appear in the imperial realm, and the will of the cosmic rules will punish the heaven, man and holy emperor who break the realm.


    Of course, this is also the way of no way, hurting the enemy and yourself.


    Su Fu''s mind moved and communicated with blood words.


    In the distance, the body of the emperor who was beaten by the holy emperor of heaven and man and fell in the ruins of the world of heaven and man moved.


    The emperor''s corpse was shocked and collided out of the nihilistic battlefield.


    While running, he turned back to the heart of heaven and man Saint Di Bi.


    Hatred is full.


    The emperor of heaven and man looked cold.


    This action... Looks like the emperor corpse laughing at him.


    The whole body of the holy emperor of heaven and man exploded with vigorous energy.


    Although he knew that the emperor corpse was pulling hatred.


    However, the holy emperor of heaven and man is fearless. Now he has the most powerful strength in the human universe. What is he afraid of?


    Even if it is the will of the rules of the universe, he dares to fight one of them.


    He naturally understood the thoughts of Fang Changsheng and others.


    The emperor of heaven and man is fearless.


    "Hum... Does it lead to the Terran universe?"


    "Ridiculous... Pulling me into the Terran universe and trying to deal with me with the will of the rules of the universe will only aggravate the advent of the cosmic cleansing. At that time, for the current Terran, it will be the real end!"


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled faintly.


    Looking at the emperor''s corpse tearing the void into the Terran universe, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Who on earth is controlling the emperor''s body?


    Far away.


    Su Fu, Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang and other strong men also killed out of the nihilistic battlefield one after another.


    Terran universe.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy scattered, and the whole starry sky seemed to shake.


    Huge fluctuations destroy the sky and the earth.


    Strong and extreme figures escape from the nihilistic battlefield.


    The strong man of Terran, his eyes are all frozen.


    They breathed.


    Did it work out?


    The result of high-end combat power determines which side the victory of this war belongs to.


    First came two old figures.


    Red damask is holding the old woman with her flesh, her face is crazy, and tears are scattered.


    "Xuannv is obedient! From today on, we will be in the same vein with heaven and man... Never die! "


    The old woman spoke.


    Many strong Terrans are surprised.


    what?


    The old woman... Is she the empress?


    How did the beautiful and gorgeous empress become so shabby?


    Moreover, the female emperor broke with heaven and man?


    Not just the female emperor


    A skeleton monk wrapped in cassock flew out, and the Buddha light was all over the sky.


    "The ancient Buddha obeys orders in one vein. From now on, he will be in one vein with heaven and man, and will never die!"


    The Buddha spoke, and the Buddha''s voice resounded through the whole world.


    The oppressed king on the side of the remaining evils was also shocked.


    The three holy places... Broke up!


    What happened on the battlefield of nothingness?


    Why did the situation suddenly become like this?


    Then, the Terran strongmen stepped out one after another.


    Su Fu, Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang and so on, all of them appear.


    Boom!


    A corner of the Terran universe, explode.


    A dry body floated out of it. As soon as the body appeared, the universe suddenly changed.


    The rolling will of the universe seems to be surging.


    Many strong people are even more surprised, because this simple dry body actually makes them feel worshipped.


    Some people who knew the goods were even more shocked.


    "Emperor corpse?!"


    "The body of the great emperor?!"


    "My God... The body of the great emperor?"


    Many of the strong were completely stunned.


    No one expected that there would be emperor corpses in the nihilistic battlefield.


    Some people think of the emperor''s power that broke out before the masters of the three holy places. Now they see the emperor''s body and guess the secret of the emperor''s strength.


    However, this is still very shocking.


    The three masters are playing with fire!


    Did the female emperor and zufo play with fire and get sucked dry by the emperor''s corpse?


    But


    When the holy emperor appeared that day, the world was even darker.


    Countless stars are obscured.


    The emperor of heaven and man is very tall, as if it runs through the whole galaxy.


    Standing, hundreds of millions of feet!


    Like a real ancient demon.


    Every living creature feels great pressure. They feel the pressure of the holy emperor of heaven and man, and can''t help kneeling down.


    As soon as the emperor came out, all spirits bowed their heads.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is the emperor?!


    Suddenly.


    The strong man of the three holy places was shocked.


    The tragedy of the female emperor and the ancestral Buddha is reminiscent of the power of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    They immediately understood why the female emperor and the zufo wanted to break with the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Many people are breathing the air conditioner.


    "From now on, keep in touch with heaven and man and never die!"


    Zufo and the female emperor still roared.


    Although they were drained of cultivation, they still had the strength to become a king for the first time.


    The roar erupted and exploded throughout the galaxy.


    It even spread out of the Milky way and haunted the whole universe.


    In the void.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man has a cold and heartless face and can''t see joy and anger.


    He looked at zufo.


    Holding the ruler of the sky, he hit it from a distance.


    The awn of chaos falls.


    Zufo raised his arms and wanted to hold up a sky to block the attack.


    However.


    He was swept away by the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Zufo''s body exploded


    The golden body of the zufo is comparable to the holy body of the human race, but it still can''t carry it and explodes directly.


    The immortal spirit of the ancestral Buddha floated up and the Buddha''s light shone.


    The emperor of heaven and man stretched out his hand and suddenly arrested it.


    The immortal spirit of zufo was detained.


    Slowly crush.


    Collapse into endless Buddha light


    Heaven and earth wail and the stars cry.


    A king of heaven... Falling!


    The stars are shaking sadly.


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang, demon Tianwang and other strong people came out together, and the three made every effort to attack.


    However, the emperor did not care.


    He has been granted the emperor, which is the real imperial territory. He is not at the same level as Fang Changsheng and others.


    Sweep the sky with a ruler.


    Endless glory swept by with the power of emperor''s authority and chaos.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng, the Barbarian King and the demon king were all beaten to fly.


    Su Fu was also a little worried at the moment. He felt a move and asked Xuezi to control the emperor''s corpse to do something.


    However.


    The emperor''s corpse still just turned over and compared his heart.


    Blood word is also very helpless.


    The emperor of heaven and man scoffed.


    Ignore the emperor''s corpse that will only compare the heart.


    He swept his eyes and locked on the female emperor who was still calling on the Xuannv family to break with the holy land of heaven and man.


    His hand popped out.


    Zufo fell.


    The empress... There is no need to continue to live.


    After killing the female emperor, those guys of the current human race.


    As soon as he comes, the emperor will come to the heavens!


    Hum


    Although the female emperor turned into an old woman, now she has put life and death aside. She is not afraid of death.


    Her eyes were full of resentment, full of killing intention, staring at the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Even if the other party becomes emperor, the female emperor still has no fear in her heart, but only killing intention.


    The palm of the emperor of heaven and man fell.


    Suddenly.


    In front of the empress.


    An ancient bronze lamp emerged.


    Hard against the palm of the holy emperor of heaven and man, the bronze lamp is broken.


    Flames filled the air.


    The old man with Green Lantern walked out of it.


    With walking, the old man with green lantern is no longer old. From the old man, he has turned into a young man. He is incomparably handsome and has peerless elegance.


    Tsing Yi swings.


    The spirit of the old man qingdeng has reached its peak.


    Push out a punch horizontally and collide with the palm of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The surrounding void was blown to pieces.


    The stars collapse.


    Fang Changsheng, mantianwang and other strong men looked at the rejuvenated old man qingdeng in disbelief.


    The empress, who turned into an old woman, looked at a handsome young man in a green shirt, and the figure of each other was reflected in her pupils.


    In the void.


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and man were frozen.


    However, he smiled lightly and didn''t care.


    No matter how strong the Green Lantern old man''s card is, he can''t resist the imperial realm. Otherwise, why wait until now?


    Boom!


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and man narrowed slightly.


    With the outbreak of his imperial atmosphere.


    The whole universe seemed to boil, like pouring water into an oil pan.


    The familiar smell of destruction burst out suddenly.


    The emperor of heaven and man shrank his eyes.


    under.


    The strong of Terran also tremble both physically and mentally.


    Su Fu breathed and looked to the end of the universe.


    There


    In the familiar sea of thunder, the will of the universe is boiling, endless thunder, and the neat and orderly thunder god generals on the sea of thunder emerge one after another!


    As soon as the emperor came out.


    The cleansing of the Terran universe broke out in advance!


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu, who was shocked by the great cleansing, felt something in his heart.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked in the opposite direction of the thunder sea of the cosmic cleansing.


    There... Something seems to be coming slowly.

 Chapter 789

    The whole Terran universe fell into absolute boiling and fear.


    The cosmic cleansing... Came early!


    This is what no one thought.


    How terrible is the cosmic cleansing?


    That is to settle everything. All the strong in the nebula will become the target of great cleansing.


    The Terrans have been making efforts to prepare, and the strong Terrans are constantly planning to fight this great cleansing.


    But


    Today, the great cleansing has come early.


    Boom!


    The sea of terror is spreading.


    The lightning in the thunder sea is extremely terrible and contains the ultimate breath of destruction. The thunder is wrapped with the power of the irritable Road, and the void is distorted wherever it passes.


    Some stars were swallowed and their surfaces were completely covered by thunder.


    The breath of annihilation makes many strong people pale.


    Even if it is a king, I feel weak like an ant in front of such great power.


    In the Terran, the mentality of many strong people began to collapse.


    Faced with such a great disaster, they don''t know how to choose.


    Escape?


    Or confrontation?


    In the void.


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled faintly.


    His whole body was filled with terrible power.


    He felt the will of the rules of the universe rolling in.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man was as bright as a torch, and his face showed excitement and hard to hide happiness.


    Even the atmosphere of the universe cleansing seemed unable to make him feel the meaning of death.


    Sure enough


    After he became emperor, he can stand side by side with the will of the rules of the universe!


    Even God can''t kill him or take him away.


    He has become the existence standing at the peak of the Terran universe!


    He is supreme.


    In this world, he can turn his hand over and destroy it.


    What if the world of heaven and man is destroyed?


    What if the strong of heaven and man fall countless?


    What if Xuannv and zufo turn over?


    As long as he lives and stands between heaven and earth, he can be immortal.


    As long as he lives, the relationship between heaven and man will never weaken and disappear!


    He will lead heaven and man to stand on the top of the universe!


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven and man feels great pride in his chest.


    Even feel some lonely and cold.


    It''s very cold at the height. The whole Terran universe has no enemy of unity. It''s lonely.


    He looked down at the Terran strongman.


    Mantian Wang, Fang Changsheng, demon Tian Wang, and the younger qingdeng old man whose strength has been greatly improved.


    These opponents who used to be on a par with him can only look up to him now.


    This is the feeling of loneliness.


    Boom


    Fang Changsheng and others looked very dignified.


    "The cosmic cleansing is coming..."


    "Because of the influence of the prestige of the imperial realm, the great cleansing came early."


    The top strongmen of several Terrans looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, it is really a crisis of life and death.


    Standing behind them are the lives of billions of creatures in the human universe.


    So they can''t flinch.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu is a little confused at the moment.


    Can''t you feel it?


    Can''t you see?


    Su Fu turned his head and looked at the twisted void in the distance. There were strange things moving across the universe.


    Of course, there is no terrible smell.


    However, Su Fu always felt very strange.


    Su Fu stared, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    However, one thing Su Fu can be sure of is that everyone doesn''t seem to have found it


    Only he saw it, even felt it.


    So obviously, such a huge thing, although it is blurred, why can''t you see or feel it?


    Su Fu''s heart was full of doubts and puzzlement.


    Even the heaven, man and holy emperor who entered the realm of emperor seemed to have no induction.


    All this... Is so weird!


    What the hell is going on?


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Instead of looking in the direction of the cosmic cleansing, he turned his head and looked into the distance.


    He wanted to see what was moving sideways.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Fang Changsheng turned his head and looked sad. He was puzzled when he saw Su Fu''s appearance.


    Su Fu raised his hand, pointed to the distance and narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see more clearly.


    "Can''t you see? There... Something is coming. "


    Su Fu pointed to the void in the distance and said.


    Upon hearing the speech, Mantian Wang, Fang Changsheng and others looked in the direction Su Fu pointed out.


    But you can only see a void space.


    "There''s nothing there."


    Fang Changsheng said.


    He looked a little ugly and patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    "Don''t have too much pressure. You''ve done well and you''ve grown up very fast... If it weren''t for you, the Terran would lose faster..."


    "No one can stop the coming of the cosmic cleansing in advance. In that case, let''s fight with God."


    Of course, the crisis brought about by the cosmic cleansing is a kind of crisis.


    However, the crisis brought by the holy emperor of heaven and man after becoming emperor is no more than the great cleansing of the universe.


    However, Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others are very clear.


    The emperor of heaven and man will not fight them at this moment.


    The cosmic cleansing has come.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man can sit and watch the Terrans struggle to survive in the great cleansing.


    If we can survive, the holy emperor of heaven and man will even suppress all Terrans and control the whole Terran universe.


    Even Fang Changsheng is a little pessimistic at the moment.


    The king of man sighed deeply.


    They''re talking about the extraordinary fourth universe.


    It turns out that extraordinary means that the great emperor will appear in the fourth cosmic age.


    And the great emperor will eventually rule the whole Terran universe.


    Many strong people are filled with emotion.


    Unfortunately, the great emperor was not born in the current human race, but from the remaining sins of the universe.


    How unfair it is to the Terrans!


    Boom, boom!


    Terrible energy waves keep surging.


    Make the stars tremble.


    The strong bodies of the mortals and the remaining evils of the universe are trembling.


    At the beginning of the great cleansing of the alien universe, how many strong aliens were wiped out and killed.


    Now, this disaster is also the turn of the current human race.


    Who can resist such a catastrophe?


    Can Terrans stop it?


    In the starry sky, the Terrans at the level of immortal Lord are very confused. They don''t know whether the Terrans are ready to fight the cosmic cleansing.


    Whether the Terrans can survive this disaster.


    Nothing is known.


    I wanted to suppress the remaining evils of the universe and start preparing for the fight against the great cleansing.


    However, the plan is far from keeping up with the change of things.


    The cleaning came in advance!


    Boom!


    In the Terran universe.


    Some people''s mentality burst, and the power of annihilation overwhelmed them.


    Someone just ran away.


    Someone escaped and left.


    The patriarchs of some big families led their people away from the battlefield. They want to return to their ancestors and fight against disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    "You really don''t see anything there?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath and pointed away.


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling


    Su Fu could even hear a clear sound.


    It was like the sound of bells shaking and crashing.


    Fang Changsheng and others only felt that Su Fu was under too much pressure and hallucinated.


    If there is something, can''t you see it with their eyes?


    Don''t bother to argue with Fang Changsheng and others.


    Su Fu stared in that direction.


    On Su Fu''s shoulder, the originally lazy lying cat suddenly raised her head, and the cat''s eyes widened.


    The cat''s tail swayed from side to side, showing her deep excitement.


    Su Fu glanced at the cat.


    Can an owl sense something moving across the sky?


    Sue raised her hand and touched the cat''s head.


    "Can you see?"


    The cat''s head, cleverly lit.


    As the first cute pet, it is natural to follow the master''s mind.


    Su Fu felt a move.


    Both the little slave and the little purple dragon emerged.


    Su Fuyao pointed away.


    "Can you see?"


    Su Fu asked.


    However, Su Fu was shocked by their actions.


    The little slave held the knife and respectfully moved in that direction. He didn''t even dare to cry.


    The little purple dragon hung its head, and his eyes were full of joy and respect.


    Su Fu was immediately sure that Xiao Nu and Xiao Zilong could see it.


    That means it''s not that he has an illusion, but that the direction is really moving sideways!


    In the end what is it?


    Su Fu could only wait slowly.


    Time passed little by little.


    The bell rang louder and louder in Su Fu''s ear.


    Moreover, it seems a little messy and cramped.


    It''s like a bell hanging around your neck and the sound of the Bureau when you run with the wind.


    Jingling.


    Finally.


    The bell is approaching.


    Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang, and many powerful people at the king level heard it.


    Everyone trembled all over.


    They turned and looked at the opposite of the cosmic cleansing.


    Staring at me.


    Fang Changsheng glanced at Su Fu.


    "Is there really something coming?"


    Fang Changsheng took a deep breath.


    Boom!


    Above the void.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man has a ruler on his head and is haunted by the Qi of chaos.


    Suddenly, his body shook, his heart turned and looked into the distance.


    There, the void burst.


    A scene that shocked him emerged.


    It seems that time and space are shaking.


    Then


    A white light appeared in the dark starry sky.


    Time and space are distorted, as if someone walked out of the depths of time and space.


    Jingling.


    The crisp bell rang.


    The vague figure seems to become clearer and clearer with the passage of time.


    What the hell is it?


    Not just the emperor of heaven and man.


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others all reported to breathe.


    Su Fu also stared. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling slowly, with a feeling of blood connection.


    This feeling gave Su Fu a slight shock.


    Is it


    Boom!


    The wall of time and space is broken.


    In the spotlight.


    The figure that has been very blurred across the distorted time and space finally emerged.


    First


    It''s furry claws.


    Cat Claws


    A white cat with a bell around its neck came out of it.


    The white cat is bound with a cold yoke.


    Wow


    Between the shaking of the chain, the void was blown to pieces.


    Then


    The second white cat ran out of the space-time wall.


    The third, the fourth


    Nine white cats in a row flew out of the space-time wall. Their necks were neatly hung with copper-green rusty bells, which emitted bright and dazzling light.


    Boom!


    All nine cats came out.


    Everyone is dead.


    What the hell is this?


    Where did the nine cats appear?


    The emperor of heaven and man frowned. He is now the emperor''s realm, but he doesn''t quite understand what the nine cats rushed out of time and space come from.


    And Sue shook her body.


    Not just Su Fu.


    Those old guys who knew Su Fu were stunned.


    These nine white cats are so similar to the lazy white cat who often lies on Su Fu''s shoulder!


    Moreover, things are far from over.


    Boom!


    The walls of space-time shake violently.


    Nine white cats with nine bells.


    He was bound with cold chains, which stretched straight and spread to the wall of time and space.


    As if to pull something out of the wall of time and space.


    People''s eyes were originally attracted by the white cat.


    But when the chain clattered.


    When the space-time wall shook violently, people''s hearts were shrouded in an irrecoverable depression.


    Boom!


    Between the whole universe, energy boils in an instant, and energy turns into essence, like a flower in full bloom.


    One after another.


    It''s like a big road.


    Far away.


    The thunder sea seems to be stagnant.


    The thunder god generals in the sea of thunder seemed to hesitate, and their coverage speed slowed down.


    The power of the tumbling Avenue becomes solid and calm, and the will of the rules of the universe seems to be hesitating.


    Su Fu took a deep breath, with some expectation in his heart.


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and other strong people seem to think of something at the moment.


    Fang Changsheng''s face was full of excitement.


    He straightened his helmet and his armor.


    Even the void grabbed the gas of the road and sprayed it in his mouth to dissipate the smell of smoke in his mouth.


    The beard of the king of heaven was shaking.


    The Green Lantern old man and the demon king stared at the space-time wall.


    Boom!


    Finally.


    The walls of time and space are broken.


    What the nine white cats pulled emerged from the wall of time and space.


    The repressed breath spreads between heaven and earth.


    It was pulled by nine white cats... It was an ancient bronze coffin full of copper and green. The coffin seemed to be full of the breath of years, and it was engraved with lines and patterns.


    Full of nobility and primitiveness.


    And this coffin is full of terrible imperial power.


    The emperor of heaven and man changed his face slightly at the moment when the bronze coffin appeared.


    Because the coffin brought him great oppression.


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell is it?!"


    In the void, the holy emperor of heaven and man felt that the blood in his body was surging uneasily.


    Su Fu was numb.


    Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others also sucked the air conditioner in horror.


    Others pull coffins


    That''s domineering.


    The nine cats pulling the coffin are full of coquettish spirit!


    Sue helped the cat on her shoulder and stood up excitedly.


    She seems to have found relatives!


    Terrible pressure swept the world, nine cats pulled the coffin, and time and space were broken.


    As it approaches.


    The nine big white cats exude extreme depression.


    The Terran strongman was terrified.


    Although Fang Changsheng, man Tianwang and others had guesses in their hearts, they were still deterred by the prestige of the nine big cats at this time.


    It''s special... It''s a cat with nine kings!


    In addition to Fang Changsheng, Mantian Wang and other strong people of the world-class Heavenly King level.


    The existence of the Terran universe is not even comparable to any cat.


    Real people are not as good as cats!


    The eyes of these cats are full of chaos of time and space, and the whole body is wrapped with endless Avenue breath, which is rich to the extreme.


    The emperor of heaven and man looked at this scene coldly.


    "Playing tricks... Who is your excellency? Why don''t you dare to show your true face?"


    The emperor of heaven and man was furious.


    The imperial power emanating from the bronze coffin is comparable to his imperial power.


    So the emperor of heaven and man is really fearless.


    His voice rang out, as if echoing through the ages.


    As the words of heaven, man and the holy emperor fall.


    Boom


    The bronze coffin between heaven and earth moved.


    The coffin lid moved sideways, as if someone had pushed it away from the inside.


    As the coffin cover moved horizontally, the darkness in the coffin was exposed.


    The imperial power between heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger.


    And far away.


    The face of the emperor of heaven and man is black.


    The coffin lid moved horizontally and opened a hole. The emperor''s power erupted. It was so strong that the emperor of heaven and man doubted life.


    Who is it?


    Diwei broke out.


    In the distance, the thunder sea turned to the extreme, and the will of the rules of the universe seemed to roar.


    Finally.


    In the depth of the coffin, there was a white palm sticking out and a slender red crisp hand. Just looking at the palm, we can definitely infer that the owner of the palm is a person with unique elegance.


    And it''s probably a woman.


    Her hands are delicate and weak.


    However, with one finger against the coffin cover, he gently pushed the coffin cover away.


    Boom!


    The bright brilliance is dazzling and dazzling, and the endless power of the great emperor is diffuse.


    The oppressive is breathless.


    If the emperor of heaven and man is a firefly, then at the moment, the emperor of the master in the coffin is the bright moon!


    The figure in the coffin sat up.


    Three thousand green silk fell. There is no doubt that the other party is a woman.


    Emperor Wei seemed to form a storm, and all the oppressed people would kneel down.


    Boom!


    The demon king and the old man qingdeng couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt down directly.


    Everyone in the Terran couldn''t resist, and his heart seemed to kneel down with a heavy breath like Mount Tai.


    The whole starry sky knelt down.


    Su Fu, Fang Changsheng and man Tianwang looked at the kneeling people with confused faces. They didn''t seem to understand why these people knelt down.


    The figure standing quietly on the coffin was not enchanting, and the other party stood up.


    Three thousand green silk exudes divine brilliance, dazzling and dazzling like treasure light.


    Later.


    The figure opened his hand.


    Boom!


    The void shook.


    Everyone''s face was red.


    Because from the coffin, there was terrible Qi and blood, which rushed out of the world.


    That Qi and blood... It''s so terrible.


    Even Su Fu, known as the human holy body, felt like a sparrow in the storm in front of this blood.


    The figure in the coffin, the slender back, surged with the blood.


    Raised his arms, suddenly bulging up, covered with green tendons, muscle Qiu knot, inverted deltoid, shocking.


    The heavens were shocked.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyelids trembled and his back... Even if it turned gray, he knew it!


    The beard of the king of heaven flew.


    Su Fu also stared.


    In the void.


    The emperor of heaven and man roared angrily.


    "Your Excellency is also the great emperor!"


    He was really surprised and angry.


    He could not imagine that there would be a great emperor traveling, and... The real power of the great emperor was so strong!


    The emperor of heaven and man always thought he was Emperor.


    Now a comparison.


    What is he?!


    The breath of heaven, man and holy emperor is vicious and cold.


    The thunder sea of cosmic cleansing and the will of cosmic rules are also roaring.


    The whole universe seemed to boil.


    The explosion continued.


    With the roar of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The figure, between 3000 green silk shops, looked back slowly, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes.


    Leave a delicate and beautiful side face.


    Pick it on your red lips and smile faintly.


    "Also?"


    "As a puppet emperor, you deserve to talk about ''Ye''?"

 Chapter 790

    A great emperor, nine cats pull the coffin


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    They were all frightened by the female emperor who climbed out of the bronze coffin and didn''t know how to organize language.


    Moreover, the great emperor''s incomparable hegemony did not pay attention to the holy emperor of heaven and man at all, and his mouth was scolded and disdained.


    The emperor of heaven and man was angry.


    Today, his becoming emperor is the peak of his life and his most noble moment.


    However, there was a great emperor who completely pressed his face on the ground.


    "Sir, you and I are both great emperors. Is it too arrogant?"


    In the void.


    The emperor of heaven and man has a ruler on his head, and his body is covered in endless chaos. The surrounding void is constantly collapsing and collapsing.


    He is really strong. As a new emperor, he has the qualification to be rampant.


    The voice of the emperor of heaven and man contains endless anger.


    The great emperor standing up from his coffin smiled.


    Slowly turned around, showing a beautiful face.


    The emperor of heaven and man was in a trance, and then... His eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "It''s you!"


    The emperor of heaven and man was surprised.


    That''s right. Isn''t the female emperor who pulled the coffin from the nine cats the domineering woman he met before?


    This woman''s real body is really a great emperor?!


    How is that possible?


    Now the universe can''t become emperor. How did this woman do it?


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is really too frightened to speak.


    Although it was only the holy emperor who was suppressed.


    However, his psychological shadow was extremely shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiao Jiao!"


    The king of man took a deep breath and looked at the woman standing in the coffin, who was threatening the sky, and couldn''t help trembling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girl who likes to play with mud, how did she become emperor?


    Fang Changsheng didn''t know what to say at the moment, and his emotions were very complex.


    He looked very delicate, and his lips stammered for a while.


    "Jiao Jiao..."


    Fang Changsheng whispered.


    Su Fu has bright eyes.


    "Mom!"


    It''s my old mother!


    Nine cats pull the coffin... Sure enough, only their old mother can do such a coquettish behavior.


    Other people are Kowloon. You have a nine cat to pull the coffin. The sense of disobedience is too strong.


    However, looking at the nine cats, Su Fu seemed to understand the origin of the cat mother.


    Sure enough, this cat is also something left by her old mother, and her origin is extraordinary.


    Su Fu was very excited.


    Who says I have no emperor?


    Isn''t that what happened?


    Crazy!


    Heaven and man holy emperor, you continue to be crazy!


    Blow you!


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright. Beside him, little slave and little purple dragon were very respectful.


    The cat is also holding her tail and dare not move.


    Pretty Jiao looked at the king of heaven and smiled on her beautiful face.


    Then, the sight turned and fell on Fang Changsheng''s face.


    The smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    Then he turned to Su Fu''s direction, and his eyes were as gentle as water.


    "Son smash! Mom is looking for you! "


    Pretty delicate way.


    Fang Changsheng felt that he had suffered 10000 critical hits in his heart.


    Is that too obvious?


    The king of heaven smiled, "OK, just come back."


    Su Fu calmed down his excitement.


    Fortunately, this time he was not attached to the body. Otherwise, his dazzling silver hair might be stripped away again.


    "I''ll talk to you later."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Then she walked slowly out of the bronze coffin.


    Nine cats stood quietly on one side, with their tails straight.


    When the great emperor travels, the world is surprised.


    In the void.


    The body of the emperor of heaven and man became more and more chaotic, and the treasure light on the ruler seemed to tear the curtain of heaven.


    Facing from the coffin, she walked out quite charming.


    The emperor of heaven and man chose the first World War after all.


    He can''t retreat. Today is his day of becoming emperor. His heart is invincible. He can''t retreat without fighting.


    If you choose to retreat without war, you may completely suffer an indelible shadow.


    Even above the emperor''s power, the holy emperor of heaven and man is far weaker than quite Jiao Jiao.


    "Puppet emperor?"


    "The emperor is so powerful that he can''t be called a puppet emperor?"


    The emperor of heaven and man said coldly.


    The two great emperors confronted each other in the void, and the smell of terror spread to each other.


    Diwei spread and oppressed everything.


    It''s like two hot suns competing with each other.


    However, the edge of the emperor of heaven and man was completely suppressed.


    Pretty delicate in the void, every step, the edge of the emperor of heaven and man is oppressed and restrained by one point.


    In the end, the emperor of heaven and man can only keep his distance.


    Quite Jiao Jiao encouraged the flesh and disdained to see the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    "If you stained the imperial spirit of the ancient emperor''s corpse with the secret method of blood essence, you thought you could really become emperor?"


    "You are also a talent. You can find such a way to squeeze into the imperial realm. Unfortunately... The crack in the door is too small to allow you to pass completely."


    Pretty delicate way.


    The emperor of heaven and man was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "Nonsense! I control the power of the real emperor. I am the real emperor! "


    The emperor of heaven and man roared.


    "I have been recognized by the will of the rules of the universe. I am really the emperor!"


    The roar of explosion exploded among the Terran universe, and everyone could hear it.


    Pretty Jiao shook her head, and a trace of emotion appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Is emperor Cheng that good?"


    "When you really become emperor, you will understand the pressure you have to bear as a great emperor."


    "You only see the glory of the imperial realm, but you don''t see everything the imperial realm needs to face."


    "Especially in today''s universe Ji chengdi, you need to bear too much responsibility."


    "You... Don''t deserve it."


    Pretty delicate, said.


    The emperor of heaven and man was stunned.


    Then, there was infinite madness in his eyes.


    In order to become emperor, he spent all his thoughts and means to finally find an emperor''s body in a corner of the universe.


    He even blacked his heart, tore up the contract with the female emperor and the ancestral Buddha, swallowed their blood essence, and obtained his current strength and cultivation.


    As a result, quite a delicate sentence did not deserve to completely deny his efforts?


    The emperor of heaven and man is not crazy.


    "Ha ha..."


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled coldly.


    "In that case, I want to see how strong the real emperor is!"


    The emperor of heaven and man moved.


    He moved.


    The body seemed to explode into the battlefield of nothingness.


    Grasp Zhang Tianchi and sweep it violently. The Qi of chaos swept out with the treasure of Zhang Tianchi, and the void was smashed and collapsed.


    The crushing power of terror is throbbing.


    With the great power of heaven and man, the holy emperor broke out.


    The strong in the whole Terran universe feel great depression.


    They are even suppressed to the point where it is difficult to breathe and breathe.


    This is the confrontation of the great emperor.


    This is a collision of forces beyond what the universe can bear today.


    Far away.


    The thunder ocean formed by the will of the cosmic rules is turning over.


    Thunder God will hold weapons and step in order. They come in the sea of thunder, representing destruction.


    And because of Diwei''s fear.


    Making the cosmic cleansing seem to cover faster and faster.


    The cosmic wall of the Terran universe was directly broken, and large areas of the Terran universe were swallowed up by the great cleansing.


    The restless spirit of the road rolled.


    The power of destruction destroys one star after another.


    In the thunder sea, the will of the rules of the universe is roaring, as if carrying the anger of annihilation.


    The hearts of the people are sorrowful.


    Every strong Terran has a sense of despair at this moment.


    Boom!


    With the help of Zhang Tianchi, the holy emperor of heaven and man swept out a light and directly hit the pretty delicate flesh.


    Glittering golden awn.


    Not destroy the holy body and resist the move of heaven, man and holy emperor without damage.


    The emperor of heaven and man held the ruler of heaven and was slightly stunned at this moment.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am the Emperor..."


    "The little holy body at the bottom was smashed by my son."


    Pretty Jiao twisted her neck, and the terrible muscles burst out amazing Qi and blood.


    The pupil of the emperor of heaven and man shrinks.


    A double holy body!


    What a bully!


    However, the emperor of heaven and man remained silent and waved his ruler to attack again. He seemed to move in a blink and break the void.


    Sweep the sky with a ruler.


    The space is completely compressed into squares.


    It seems to be necessary to block pretty Jiao in a square inch of space.


    The breaking power of chaos is surging.


    Quite delicate, with a big body and a height of 9.9 meters, she looked at everything arranged by the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    As if to say, whatever you fancy.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man deserves to be a strong man with imperial power.


    Mantian Wang, Fang Changsheng and others were shocked.


    If you change them, the move of the holy emperor of heaven and man will absolutely destroy them and make them have no resistance.


    This is a battle far beyond the king level!


    Su Fu watched his mother''s battle.


    There was a sense of pride in his heart.


    The cat mother didn''t know when she had disappeared. She ran to nine white cats and mingled with the white cats.


    Su Fu ignored the cat''s mother.


    In fact, Su Fu is very curious.


    My appearance is so coquettish. What about my father?


    In fact, Su Fu was very disappointed when he saw that his mother appeared this time.


    He wanted to see how elegant the father would be if he had such a gentle son.


    A distant battle.


    There doesn''t seem to be much suspense.


    Both entered the battlefield of nothingness.


    However, even in the nihilistic battlefield, the battle between the two emperors could not be completely covered up.


    Su Fu and others saw it really.


    The emperor of heaven and man really exhausted all means and methods.


    Zhang Tianchi dropped one terrible destructive force after another.


    The power of the great emperor was released to the extreme by him.


    The surrounding void was torn out of tens of thousands of light-years of gullies, as if turned into a black hole and swallowed everything.


    And quite delicate, standing in the center, standing still.


    Let the holy emperor of heaven and man attack.


    The bright golden light is dazzling.


    It''s standing pretty.


    As if all laws are inviolable.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man has made countless attacks, but no attack can break the delicate physical defense.


    Finally.


    Pretty delicate.


    She clenched her fist slowly.


    Clench your fist, and the blood of terror is vertical and horizontal. With the roar, the power of Vientiane emerges in the void.


    Every ancient giant elephant is wrapped around emperor Wei.


    It''s like welcoming the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven and man roared again and again.


    He waved his ruler and kept pumping.


    Pooh!


    However.


    It was launched with a very delicate punch.


    There is no superfluous action, just such a simple move.


    Boom!


    This punch seemed to cross the constraints of time and space.


    The emperor of heaven and man, even if he was well prepared, was still hit with a punch.


    This punch... Hit the emperor of heaven and man on the cheek.


    Boom!


    The head of the emperor of heaven and man was directly cracked, and the flesh and blood were blown into nothingness.


    Under one punch.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man was crushed.


    You can blow it with one blow.


    This is the real hegemony.


    The head of the emperor of heaven and man was reborn with blood, and his eyes showed the color of horror.


    Quite delicate, but her complexion is indifferent.


    Step directly.


    He dashed out of the bondage of space.


    The emperor of heaven and man is creepy.


    Zhang Tianchi is in front of him.


    "The imperial soldiers of the immeasurable emperor?"


    She smiled faintly.


    "It''s a pity... The emperor''s soldiers have to be used by the real emperor to play their role. In your hands... It''s wasted."


    Pretty delicate words fall.


    A sudden fist.


    A punch without fancy hit Zhang Tianchi.


    Zhang Tianchi sank in the frightened eyes of the emperor of heaven and man.


    That punch, through Zhang Tianchi, hit the body of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Boom!


    The body of the holy emperor of heaven and man was directly blown to pieces.


    Very delicate.


    Caught the leg of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    He swung at random.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is like a sandbag. He can''t resist at all. He wants to break out strength resistance, but the other emperor''s authority is like a mountain on him.


    There are no moves or treasures.


    Is the simplest and most primitive attack.


    Hammer everything.


    The emperor of heaven and man roared.


    His flesh was bulging and red. At the moment, he was really embarrassed.


    The Taoist robe is broken and the hair is scattered.


    It doesn''t live up to the natural and unrestrained nature of the emperor before.


    Boom!


    The emperor of heaven and man was thrown away.


    He stood in a corner of the void, his sunken ruler hanging above his head, and his body trembled slightly.


    The gap... Is too big!


    The real Emperor... So strong?


    The gap is like a bright moon and a firefly.


    The emperor of heaven and man has no intention of war at the moment, and his heart began to beat a retreat drum.


    In the void.


    The body is quite delicate and magnificent.


    There was no care or accident about hammering the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    "Alas..."


    "Too weak."


    Pretty Jiaojiao shook her head and sighed that it was boring.


    When heaven and man St. Didon, his chest was stuffy.


    Is he weak?


    Integrating the power and power of the female emperor and the zufo, he has completely opened a new door!


    However, in front of quite delicate, he was weak like a child.


    At this moment, the holy emperor of heaven and man has some understanding.


    The other party is the real emperor.


    It''s not like him to go astray and become an emperor.


    In the void.


    She looked at the holy emperor of heaven and man. She didn''t mean to kill the holy emperor of heaven and man, because it''s still useful to keep this guy.


    However, she still has to say some shocking words.


    "The imperial spirit you absorbed is the power of the imperial corpse. Although it is the real imperial spirit of the great emperor, you don''t have to think about it... The fallen great emperor shows that his road is flawed, and you are actually holding this flawed imperial spirit and complacent. What''s more, the Imperial corpse spirit you inherited is only one ten thousandth or even less than one millionth of the power of the imperial corpse."


    In the void.


    Very delicate, light words.


    When the emperor of heaven and man heard the speech, he was shocked, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    Kill people!


    It''s too much to kill people and kill people!


    Su Fu suddenly realized what she said.


    It makes sense.


    "Little blood, your flesh... So weak?"


    Su Fu asked blood in his heart.


    Blood character: "... I don''t know anything, I dare not ask anything."


    The face of the emperor of heaven and man is uncertain.


    Quite delicate words gave him a violent shock and impact.


    And killing people seems not enough.


    Pretty Jiaojiao spoke again and added.


    "Besides, I accidentally lost the emperor''s body."


    Words fall.


    Like thunder.


    The emperor of heaven and man couldn''t help it anymore, and his body was trembling constantly.


    "Stop talking!"


    The emperor of heaven and man was very desperate and shouted loudly.


    However.


    Pretty Jiaojiao slapped and shouted over.


    Boom!


    The head of the holy emperor of heaven and man was blown up, and the whole man smashed into the virtual air and destroyed the void space.


    "What do I say? Just listen carefully. You have to interrupt?"


    The head of the emperor of heaven and man is reunited, his eyes are godless, and his state of mind is a little fried.


    He is like a abused daughter-in-law, or a little sheep in the mouth of a tiger.


    "Otherwise, you think you can find the emperor''s body?"


    "Even if the great emperor''s body falls, you can''t touch it."


    "You know nothing about real power, loser."


    Very delicate and light.


    The emperor of heaven and man has stopped resisting.


    Because he''s no match at all.


    Pretty Jiao Jiao also felt boring. She raised her hand. In the distance, nine cats stretched out their claws and patted on the bronze coffin.


    The coffin suddenly roared.


    Dong!


    Pretty delicate, holding the coffin with one hand.


    She opened the lid of the coffin. In the distance, Bixin''s body floated and was pulled into the coffin.


    Pretty Jiaojiao turned her head and looked at Su Fu.


    "That thing is formed by the will of the remains of the emperor''s body. In front of the emperor''s body, he is also a hero. He has supported a sky for the human race. I hope his will can regenerate and bear good results."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su Fu was shocked. She knew that what her mother said should be blood.


    It turned out that the blood words were left in the black card. Sure enough, they were laid by their parents.


    Put away the emperor''s body.


    Quite Jiao Jiao randomly pulled out a broken coffin stained with blood from the broken void.


    The coffin was stained with ferocious blood, which was full of ferocity and terror.


    The emperor of heaven and man was frightened.


    Because quite Jiao Jiao carried him and forced him into the coffin.


    "No!"


    The emperor of heaven and man roared.


    Boom!


    Pretty Jiaojiao punched the emperor''s head and closed the lid of the coffin.


    In the coffin, the heads of the emperor of heaven and man reunited and shed silent tears.


    Nine cats suddenly floated into the air.


    In the eyes of the nine cats, there seemed to be a dream world floating and sinking, and dream lines falling down.


    Like a seal, he sealed the coffin.


    "Son smash, according to your father''s will, the sealed heaven and man holy emperor''s mother specially left it to you as a foot grinding stone. It can be regarded as an adult gift for you. When you become emperor, come to us with this guy''s head."


    Pretty Jiaojiao patted the coffin, and the coffin burst.


    Su Fu was stunned and took a deep breath.


    A living emperor for adulthood.


    It''s really expensive and independent.


    Su Fu wanted to ask if he could refuse.


    Boom!


    however.


    When pretty Jiao punched hard on the coffin.


    When the coffin was driven into the void and nailed to death.


    Su Fu closed his mouth from the heart.


    And finished all this.


    Pretty Jiaojiao was very satisfied. She clapped her hands.


    Eyes slowly turned.


    Looked at the billowing thunder sea in the distance, and the terrible roaring cosmic rule will in the thunder sea.


    It''s very delicate. 3000 hair is spread out.


    The body is burly and nine meters tall. It looks directly at the thunder sea of the universe.


    Under her gaze.


    The roar of cosmic rules and will in the rolling sea of thunder


    Smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 791

    In the void.


    It''s very delicate and arrogant. It''s like a big oven, burning and distorting everything.


    That terrible pressure and momentum make the whole Terran universe worship.


    The emperor of heaven and man was suppressed.


    Strong into the coffin, was nailed to death in the void, I''m afraid I can''t escape the bondage and seal in a short time.


    Of course, the suppression of the emperor of heaven and man is not the most important.


    Now, the most important nature is the terrible and extreme cosmic cleansing in the distance.


    The thunder sea of cosmic cleansing came through the cosmic wall, swallowed everything, and coerced the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth.


    however.


    She stood proudly at the top of the starry sky and watched the cosmic cleansing from a distance.


    The sea of thunder and the roar of the will of the rules of the universe.


    Unexpectedly, under the pretty charming gaze, it is getting smaller and smaller.


    The strong in the whole Terran universe... Were stunned!


    Horizontal trough


    What is this operation?


    Staring back at the cosmic cleansing?


    The terrible disaster that can destroy the world was retreated by a pretty charming stare?


    Fang Changsheng took a breath of air-conditioning.


    How strong is Jiao Jiao today?


    The Mantian Kings also felt quite incredible. As the forefront of resistance to the great cleansing of the universe, they knew how terrible the great cleansing was.


    But


    Now everything in front of them is completely beyond their imagination.


    Who would have thought that someone could make the universe clean and retreat on their own?


    Su Fu felt the whole person''s blood boiling.


    This is invincible, this is domineering!


    This is truly unparalleled in the world.


    Even God can''t help you!


    The demon king of heaven, the old man with green lantern and other strong people looked at each other. Obviously, all this had a great impact on them.


    "Cosmic rules will... Is it just a joke?"


    This idea appeared in their hearts.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard?


    Boom!


    In the void.


    She walked slowly.


    Her hair is fluttering, her beautiful face is matched with the flesh with a strong sense of visual shock, which makes people stunned.


    She walks in the starry sky like a giant, causing the void to vibrate.


    The terrible Qi and blood makes her look as bright as a burning sun.


    Her speed is very fast. She takes one step, like crossing time and space. In an instant, she appears before the thunder sea of cosmic cleansing.


    Although the cosmic cleansing was suppressed, it did not retreat.


    The thunder sea is surging. One of the thunder generals in the thunder sea, holding weapons, confronts each other one after another, very delicate.


    And pretty Jiao came to Lei Hai.


    She didn''t stop and went on.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless thunders fell and struck around the pretty body.


    The void is twisted, the sky is rolling, and the dark clouds send out extreme repression and continue to suppress.


    A thunder god will use great means to attack.


    However, the impact on the pretty delicate body is like a mosquito bite.


    Unharmed.


    Compared with Sufu''s holy body, the pretty delicate holy body can surpass too much.


    Su Fu was shocked. How can our mother be so strong?


    Boom!


    Finally, a terrible depression emerged.


    In the sea of thunder, countless thunders set off terrible storms.


    It''s like a huge wave.


    In the huge waves, a fuzzy face appeared, which looked very strange.


    The other party opened his mouth and roared at the pretty girl.


    It seems to stop pretty Jiao.


    On the huge face of the thunder blocking the sky and the sun, there was a shocking rule will and the power of the road.


    "Go back, the outbreak of cosmic cleansing... It''s not the time."


    She raised her head, and her hair kept fluttering under the storm.


    Roar


    The eyes of the will of the universe suddenly became incandescent.


    "As the will of the rules, please abide by the rules. You are also stupid. A pseudo emperor attracted you in advance. As the will of the rules of the universe, can you have a face?"


    Pretty delicate, said.


    Her voice of the words, with theout much concealment, was violently shaken by strong man of the whole Terran universe.


    It''s too coquettish.


    Is this a dialogue with the will of the universal rules?


    What are the universal rules of will?


    It is the supreme power that dominates the terrible existence of the vitality of billions of creatures in the Terran universe.


    If one word is used to describe it, the universal rule will is the real supreme "God"!


    All this, for the weaker strong.


    The impact is not much.


    However, for the most powerful Terrans at the peak of their strength, the impact of this picture simply subverts their world outlook.


    Even Su Fu is so.


    Su Fu looked at his mother who was discussing with the will of the rules of the universe.


    The will of the universal rules has always been terrible. He led the great cleansing and brought the power of annihilation.


    Under the great cleansing of the alien universe, the powerful above the nebula have all fallen.


    I always thought that the will of the rules of the universe is probably just a mysterious thing.


    Although the strong such as Fang Changsheng and Mantian Wang feel that the will of the rules of the universe has their own thinking.


    However, they have not done real verification, and they have no ability to verify.


    Because, in the face of cosmic rules and will, they are too weak, such as mole ants.


    He is not qualified for dialogue at all.


    And now, quite delicate let them all understand that the will of the rules of the universe is thoughtful.


    Su Fu had guessed for a long time. After all, he didn''t deal with the will of the rules of the universe.


    From the beginning of breaking through the pole, he had an unclear entanglement with the will of the rules of the universe.


    At that time, he suspected that the will of the rules of the universe had its own thoughts.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Nine days above.


    A terrible wave suddenly tore open.


    The wave destroyed the sky and the earth, suddenly fell from the void, turned into a Thunder Dragon, and went straight to quite delicate.


    Pretty delicate, raise your hand.


    The terrible Qi and blood wrapped around her arm, and a punch hit the Thunder Dragon.


    The powerful Thunder Dragon was crushed directly.


    The outbreak of this move.


    Terran side.


    All the strong are tight and ready to go.


    Once we can''t agree, we can only go to war. It really takes great courage to go to war with God.


    Fortunately, though.


    Lei Hai began to retreat.


    Slowly receded like the tide and withdrew from the Terran universe, but it rolled outside the cosmic wall of the Terran universe, brewing the ultimate horror.


    The terrible haze over the Terran universe dissipated in this way.


    Cosmic cleansing... Retreated!


    Fang Changsheng was in a daze.


    The king of heaven shook his beard and his emotions were very complex.


    The strong such as the demon king of heaven and the old man with Green Lantern are filled with thousands of feelings in their eyes.


    Sure enough, the world still speaks with strength. If you have strength, you have to retreat from the robbery of heaven and earth.


    Originally, Su Fu said that the Terran also had a great emperor.


    They also hold a skeptical attitude like the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    After all, if there is a great emperor, why doesn''t there be any heaven and earth visions?


    But now, seeing is believing.


    They are also excited and happy.


    With the great emperor, the Terran will prosper forever!


    The cleaning returned.


    A temporary retreat.


    On the pretty body, Qi and blood entangled like a dragon. Then, there was a roar, as if endless stars were falling.


    The next moment, pretty Jiao appeared in front of the crowd.


    Many of the remaining strong evils of the three holy places have lowered their noble heads at the moment.


    There is no way. The holy emperor of heaven and man is sealed.


    The three holy places are completely over.


    If they don''t, they''ll all die.


    In particular, the strong of heaven and man dare not move.


    In the void.


    Quite delicate, standing on it.


    Mantian Wang and Fang Changsheng burst in, with complex emotions.


    Su Fu was looking at his mother''s figure, with an excited look in his eyes.


    The demon king of heaven and the old man with Green Lantern stepped into the air, and they saluted pretty Jiao.


    "I''ve seen the man emperor."


    They spoke respectfully.


    Man Jiaojiao is the daughter of the king of man. She comes from the barbarian family. The great emperor of the barbarian family is called the barbarian emperor.


    Not just them.


    In the void.


    The Terran was crowned king and stood one after another. The strong Terran also looked excited and bowed respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the man emperor."


    This is a living Terran emperor!


    This is a golden age.


    In the first cosmic age, the great emperor and the emperor confronted each other in the air. That was an era that many people envy and yearn for.


    Now, the great emperor reappears, and the energy concentration between the whole Terran universe seems to increase.


    The most important thing is


    Pretty delicate appearance.


    Gave the Terran strongmen a hope.


    The hope of emperor Cheng.


    Now the universe, Emperor road... Can go!


    Everyone has a chance to become emperor!


    "Jiao Jiao, is the cosmic cleansing... Over?"


    The pretty king looked at pretty Jiao and asked.


    Even if he was a father, he was a little scared when he looked at his great emperor''s daughter.


    The great emperor, even if he just stood quietly, had an earth shaking power of not being angry.


    Fang Changsheng, demon king and other strong people were all awed when they heard about this problem.


    "End?"


    "No, behind the cosmic cleansing is the will of the rules of the universe... That thing is not so easy to solve."


    "The timing of the cosmic cleansing is wrong. He appeared early, so I asked him to go back and wait..."


    "The great cleansing will come eventually. I can''t stop it. I can only delay as much as possible."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Words fall.


    Everyone''s breathing is stagnant.


    "Why... Why do we have to clean the universe?!"


    The demon king was unwilling to say.


    How many people will die if the purge breaks out?


    How many creatures will be destroyed in the disaster?


    "The great cleansing of the universe is doomed. The end of a cosmic period will have a great cleansing of the universe."


    "In fact, the cosmic cleansing is not only a disaster, but also a chance. Emperor Lu is actually..."


    Pretty delicate way.


    But when she said this, she stopped immediately and didn''t go on.


    Mantianwang and others were staring.


    Everyone is not a fool, from the pretty words, it seems to hear something.


    "In today''s universe, the road to becoming emperor is broken, but... Everything in the world will always leave a glimmer of vitality, and this glimmer of vitality is in the great cleansing."


    "After the fall, there is a new life."


    The king of heaven was burning with eyes. He seemed to have figured something out.


    Nod slightly.


    Pretty Jiaojiao looked at the crowd: "some things will be transparent when you reach the level."


    "The disappearance of the ancient emperor, the emperor and the gods... And the disaster of the Heavenly Master. When you arrive at the emperor''s territory, you will naturally know that there is actually... Deep water in the emperor''s territory. In fact, it''s not easy to live in the emperor''s territory."


    She breathed out.


    "Emperor, since you have appeared, why don''t you solve the cosmic cleansing for us? Continue the human civilization... "


    A king asked.


    The people forced by the great cleansing are terrified and threatened with the power of destruction. Who is not afraid?


    It would be a great blessing if the great emperor could solve all this.


    "No... emperor territory can''t intervene. If you intervene, you will die faster."


    "Once emperor territory intervenes in the great cleansing, it will lead to great terror. Even life at the level of nebula territory may be extinct. At that time, the whole human universe will really turn into a dead universe."


    Pretty delicate way.


    As soon as her words came out, everyone was shocked and felt a terrible chill spreading from the soles of their feet.


    After dealing with the people''s questions, she looked at Su Fu.


    "Oh, my God."


    Su Fu looked very delicate and said happily.


    Mother''s children are in a good mood.


    "Son smash... Why are you still so weak?"


    Pretty delicate figure appeared on Su Fu''s side in an instant, raised the terrible palm of blood and gas, and photographed Su Fu''s head.


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted.


    From the looted treasures, he took out a gold bowl with seven steps and put it on his head.


    Click


    Pretty delicate palms fell, and the golden bowl was kneaded and crushed directly.


    Su Fu turned pale and inhaled the cold air.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise... His handsome silver hair might be rubbed away again.


    Is this really my mother?!


    Have you got a grudge against your son?


    Quite Jiao Jiao threw away the pieces of the golden bowl with some regret.


    Patted Su Fu on the shoulder.


    Each time, Su Fu''s flesh trembled and made a clang sound.


    "Little Su Su, you can have a snack. Your strength is too weak. It''s hard to wait until you grow up." Pretty delicate way.


    "Mom, how did you get here again?"


    Su Fu bared his teeth.


    "I wish I could come..."


    She smiled.


    Then he looked at the direction of the solar system, as if he had looked through the void and saw the water blue earth.


    "The place of origin began to change and expand again."


    She took a deep breath and said with deep meaning.


    "What is the place of origin? What''s the secret? "


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated and asked suspiciously.


    What''s the secret of the earth? Su Fu hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Parents seem to have set a big game on earth.


    "The secret of the place of origin?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    Pretty Jiao looked at Su Fu, and her eyes seemed to have some fun.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Since you want to know so much, I won''t tell you."


    "Wait for you to explore this secret. It shouldn''t be too long. You should get stronger quickly. Otherwise, these secrets will surface at that time, but you don''t have the strength and qualification to explore."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes. His mother is very skinny.


    Pretty Jiaojiao didn''t say much to Su Fu.


    His eyes turned and fell on Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned, and then he trembled with excitement, just like chaff.


    Fang Changsheng was very excited.


    "Jiao Jiao..."


    Pretty Jiaojiao finally didn''t continue to be cold to each other.


    Instead, he grinned and hooked his arm around Fang Changsheng''s neck. His majestic muscles almost suffocated Fang Changsheng.


    Fang Changsheng is like a small jasper compared with quite Jiao Jiao.


    "It''s a pity... I almost became emperor, but it doesn''t hurt. Relax your mind and go to the earth more."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Can you become emperor?"


    Pretty Jiaojiao glanced at Fang Changsheng.


    "Don''t worry, steady..."


    "You can''t be emperor."


    Fang Changsheng: "


    For many years, you''ve been so charming. You''re still so straight and heartbreaking.


    "I''m teasing you."


    Quite charming and chuckled.


    "Try it. When those old things haven''t moved, they may still have a chance to embark on the road of becoming emperor. However, like Xiao Su Su, you should hurry up. Time doesn''t wait. We''ve won a lot of time for you."

 Chapter 792

    In the void.


    It''s quite delicate, proud, floating and sinking.


    She didn''t continue to talk with Su Fu and others.


    The Terran universe is boiling with energy because of the emergence of the great emperor, as if it were going to fry.


    Su Fu, Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang and other strong people stood behind her.


    She looked in the direction of the earth for a long time.


    After a long time, he smiled.


    The smile was like a signal.


    Nine white cats squatting side by side in the void moved. They swayed their tails and walked in the void with cat steps.


    Clang sound.


    The chain jerked straight.


    The bronze coffin carrying the body of bixin emperor was pulled, as if it had broken the void.


    "Son smash, mother left."


    "Practice hard, my parents are waiting for you."


    She smiled.


    Words fall.


    Her body moved in the air and appeared on the bronze coffin, sitting cross legged.


    Nine white cats, their eyes floating and sinking, began to move again.


    Nine cats pulled the coffin and left again.


    The bell around the cat''s neck began to ring again.


    Hum


    The nine white cats seemed to have strange energy fluctuating. The time and space in front of them began to distort and gradually formed strange channels.


    Nine cats took the bronze coffin to the passage of time and space. Soon, their body shape began to become blurred.


    In the end, it disappeared completely.


    Diwei, which pervaded the human universe, was also completely silent.


    The world was silent.


    The strong of Terran are looking at the disappearing time and space, awed and filled with emotion.


    That is the great emperor of the Terran. It is very mysterious. It comes and goes in a hurry


    The appearance of the great emperor saved the people in the world, but she left impatiently, as if there were more important things waiting for her.


    "What a natural and unrestrained emperor."


    The handsome old man qingdeng was holding hands and swaying in the wind in a green robe.


    The demon king was also very envious: "Uncle man, if the Terran has this emperor, there is no worry."


    Not just them.


    Many of the top strongmen of the Terran salute respectfully in the direction of the disappearance of pretty charming.


    It''s like seeing off a great emperor.


    "My flesh was taken away..." the voice of blood lost Sao Pi''s temperament.


    Sue pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    The emperor''s corpse was taken away, which was not what Su Fu expected. Quite Jiaojiao said that the emperor''s corpse should not have appeared in the Terran universe, so he wanted to take it away.


    When Su Fu finds them with the blood word, he can integrate the blood word with the emperor''s corpse.


    Su Fu will not refuse.


    Now the emperor''s corpse will only increase the trouble and affect the mentality of the strong people of the Terran.


    When everyone wants to benefit from the emperor''s corpse.


    You may lose your original intention.


    Su Fu stood in the void, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    The appearance of pretty Jiao saved the Terran and gave the Terran who had been threatened by the holy emperor of heaven and man a breathing time.


    The original cosmic cleansing was completely postponed.


    "How long is it before the cosmic cleansing?"


    Su Fu stood and asked.


    "According to the normal time, there are only three years left."


    The old man with the Green Lantern spoke.


    Three years is basically a flick of the finger for the universe with endless years.


    Even a flash of time.


    Su Fu heard the speech and gently breathed out a breath.


    In three years, the cosmic cleansing will break out.


    And pretty Jiaojiao said that emperor Lu''s opportunity was actually in the great cleaning.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the next three years, he must not slack off at all and strive to improve himself.


    Is it really comfortable in the imperial realm?


    Su Fu doesn''t think what can make parents so nervous?


    With his current strength, even if he knows what it is, he should not be able to help and solve it.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to strive to enhance his strength.


    Pretty Jiaojiao said that Su Fu is taking a road that has never been before and has no comers. This road is very difficult, but she believes that Su Fu can come to the end.


    Su Fu actually thought that the road in pretty Jiao''s mouth should not be the holy body, because pretty Jiao is also the holy body into the Tao.


    Therefore, the most likely thing is that the eternal dream patterns of the five nationalities gather together.


    Dream clan and ghost clan have existed since Su Fu stepped into the path of cultivation. Even Su Fu can rapidly improve his strength, which is largely related to Xiaomeng.


    Ghost and dream families are the layout of their parents.


    In fact, fairy, barbarian and dragon have more or less the shadow of their parents.


    Su Fu''s parents paved the road for him. However, some changes and uncertainties on this road also need to be overcome by Su Fu himself.


    "Eternal dream pattern of five nationalities? Heavenly Master''s misfortune... "


    Su Fu inhaled deeply and fell into meditation.


    On his shoulder, the cat lay quietly with her head down, a little sad.


    When the same kind left, the cat''s mother was left again. The cat''s mother looked very sad.


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head, as if comforting him.


    Little slave and little purple dragon gathered around him.


    Su Fu glanced and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Now there is only one ghost clan''s eternal dream pattern left. Next, I have to calm down and improve myself.


    You can''t mess around.


    He has to be a quiet and beautiful man again.


    Su Fu thought.


    Qingdeng old man In fact, there was some helplessness. He broke out his strength. As a result, the Terran appeared the great emperor. Now, he blocked the vitality again, and the whole person became old.


    However, this is his normal state. He has always maintained his youth state. The old man with green lantern will soon run out of strength and fall.


    The old man with Green Lantern waved and the boat floated in.


    He led the aging female emperor onto the lonely boat.


    In fact, the female emperor has lived for a long time. Her accomplishments have been absorbed by the holy emperor of heaven and man, and her spiritual origin has been nearly exhausted.


    Maybe live for hundreds, thousands of years.


    However, for a king level official, the longevity of hundreds and thousands of years is almost equal to none.


    The female emperor did not struggle. Now she is alone and has nothing.


    Status, beauty, power, everything disappeared.


    On the contrary, he did not resist the old man qingdeng so much.


    Although she knew that the old man qingdeng was not the emotion she expected for her now, perhaps she just treated her with guilt for her teacher.


    However, she has no right to dislike this emotion.


    The boat reeled away.


    Old man qingdeng didn''t say anything.


    The female emperor was opposed to the Terran and oppressed the Terran.


    Therefore, the old man of qingdeng didn''t show too high profile.


    Walk quietly without taking away a cloud.


    However, when the lonely boat fled into the depths of the universe and wandered in the stars, Su Fu and others could see the action of the green lamp waving gently.


    The war is over.


    The whole Terran began to rectify.


    The remaining evils of the three holy places and the strong have been suppressed one after another.


    The kings of the holy land were suppressed and captured by the Terrans. The chains made of black iron in the cold starry sky passed through the lute bones of one king after another and sealed their cultivation.


    In the starry sky.


    The strong retreat.


    The Terran king, the Terran venerable, and the immortal Lord all withdrew.


    Sue held her hands and thought for a long time.


    His eyes looked up as if he had seen through the Dark Universe.


    In the void space behind the universe, I saw the ancient coffin nailed to death. The imperial power on the coffin was ignored, and the lines of Tao and dream flowed on it.


    The emperor of heaven and man was sealed in the coffin.


    It''s called a bar mitzvah.


    With Su Fu''s eyesight, we can naturally see that the dream seal on the coffin is very casual. About three years later, the seal will break.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven and man in the coffin may break the seal.


    If Su Fu doesn''t improve his cultivation during this period of time.


    At that time, in the face of the broken seal of heaven and man, the holy Emperor may suffer heavy losses again.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Pretty Jiaojiao left the coffin sealed with the emperor of heaven and man. The purpose is very simple. It is to create pressure for Su Fu.


    It''s like leaving a dog behind to chase and bite Su Fu, so that Su Fu can run faster.


    "Su Fu Boy, I''m going to walk on the earth. I''m going to touch and find my way."


    Fang Changsheng looked at Su Fu, pulled out a cigarette, lit it, swallowed and puffed melancholy, and said.


    "The restriction of the earth''s king is lifted, and many King level strong people will enter the earth next. Moreover, the earth''s changes continue. Your mother is right... Your boy''s promotion speed is still too slow."


    "Come on."


    Fang Changsheng shook the ash and said.


    With that, he took his sword, hung his gold armor, and walked away in the air.


    In a flash, he disappeared into the starry sky.


    The man king and the demon king also left.


    According to quite Jiao Jiao''s meaning, they also want to take a walk on the earth, and may be able to find a way to a higher level.


    When the restrictions on the king are lifted, the Barbarian King and others can enter the earth.


    Although the strength of the king of heaven far exceeds that of the king, after all, they are still in the category of king, so they can also enter the earth.


    The main reason is that the earth''s restrictions on the king are vague.


    Unlike before, the limit does not destroy the Lord and cannot enter, that is, it cannot enter.


    These restrictions are actually to protect the earth.


    Because at that time, the earth could not afford the main level of gas engine. Too strong gas engine might explode the earth.


    After so many years of evolution and evolution, the earth has been enough to carry the king level.


    Old friends such as Jun Yichen, Xin Lei and thunder mark also gathered around Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at Xiaomeng.


    "Did you find the location of the corpse ghost king?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Before, he asked Xiaomeng to help find it. Now that the war has ended temporarily, Su Fu should put the acquisition of the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family on the agenda.


    "The trace of the corpse ghost King..."


    Xiaomeng touched and nodded.


    "According to the data feedback in the cosmic dream ruins, the corpse ghost king did leave the God demon battlefield."


    "The soul wave of the corpse ghost king has been locked by the cosmic dream ruins since entering the Terran universe. The last time the soul wave of the other party appeared was in... Holy wing star domain."


    Little dream said.


    Holy wing star domain?


    Su Fu was stunned.


    "The holy wing star field... Is the location of the holy wing clan?"


    Su Fu frowned and said.


    "Yes."


    Xiaomeng nodded: "the corpse ghost king was originally named an miesheng. He was an old friend with me and Longqi. After all, we all hold eternal dream patterns. Relying on the eternal dream patterns, with the strength of the venerable level, we crisscross the Terran universe."


    "But then we all suffered."


    "An miesheng fell, his body became a corpse, and became the ghost King..."


    "The Dragon weeps and falls, burying his bones in the dream pattern tomb."


    "And I... Fell on the earth."


    Little dream said.


    Speaking of the past, I always sigh more.


    "Annie Sheng was originally a member of the holy winged people, so he returned to the holy winged people?"


    Su Fu nodded, which is quite possible.


    "Elder martial sister angel has returned to the holy wing Terran. She hasn''t moved or heard from her for a long time."


    Su Fu said.


    At the beginning, in the black hole of death, angel and he practiced under the command of cangyunyue. Angel gave Su Fu a lot of help.


    "In this world war, the holy wingers were closed, and only several holy wingers were sent to help."


    On one side, the new king, the king of Changhe and the king of sunset opened their mouth.


    As soon as the words come out.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The look of the strong Terrans around them has become a little dull.


    "Not only the holy wing Terran, many big families in the Terran also choose to close the whole family."


    There is a strong way.


    The holy winged people took the lead, and some other small groups will naturally follow suit.


    Fortunately, this is not the case for most Terrans. Only a few small ethnic groups choose Ju ethnic group to be closed.


    "What do they want to do?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    No one spoke, but everyone could feel that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the paladin. It''s just... I also have some things to solve."


    A feather fan appeared in Su Fu''s hand and swayed gently.


    "Oh, tell me all the names of those families who participated in the war passively. If they intend to learn the remaining evils of the universe, we won''t stop them. After all, life and death have a life, but... They don''t want to take any resources belonging to the human universe."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    At that time, Xianting defected from the Terran universe and took away most of the treasures of the Terran universe.


    The Terran universe suffered a great loss in treasure during the war of resistance against Japan.


    Su Fu naturally will not choose to repeat the mistakes.


    People can go, but don''t want to take away any resources.


    That''s what Su Fu means.


    The king of the long river and the king of the sunset took command.


    Go and sort out the family names of these big families and the coordinates of the galaxy where the ancestral stars are located.


    "Su Fu, shall we go together?"


    Su Fu took out the predator warship.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others asked.


    "No, no, you go back to earth and practice well..."


    "Now the earth changes again, and the time flow rate should change again. You go back to the earth and strive to improve your strength before the cosmic cleansing comes."


    Su Fu said this, and Jun Yichen and others didn''t refute anything.


    Although Sufu chose to join the holy wing Terran alone.


    However, Su Fu''s strength today is not much worried.


    An Yongheng may not be the opponent of Su Fu, who can kill the king of the world, even the head of the holy wing people.


    Therefore, the safety of Su Fu will not be a problem.


    The little dream floats in the void.


    The dream touch wriggles slightly.


    "I''ll send you the ancestral star position of the holy wing Terran. You can solve it yourself. I''m going to study the dream ruins."


    The way of little dream.


    Her time is also very precious. She has no time to follow Su Fu everywhere.


    According to the inheritance handed down by master Meng, Xiaomeng can only master one or two out of ten now, which is far from enough.


    Su Fu nodded.


    "The cosmic dream ruins is the foundation of our Terran. You have to refuel."


    Su Fu looked at Xiao Meng.


    The treasure left by a Heavenly Master is absolutely precious.


    If Xiaomeng can master the dream ruins of the universe, his strength may not be much weaker than that of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Jun Yichen, thunder mark and others left.


    Xiaomeng also escaped into the cosmic dream market.


    After the Changhe king and the sunset king passed the information to Su Fu, they were also arranged to deal with the aftermath of the war.


    The kings of heaven don''t do anything. Naturally, it can only be handled by these kings.


    Su Fu lingered in front of the warship for a long time.


    After that, the warship was put away.


    The next moment, the flesh shook.


    Boom!


    The void began to collapse.


    Walking along the void, the terrible Qi and blood tore the surrounding space apart.


    Intuition moves sideways.


    With Su Fu''s cultivation today, he can travel across regions much faster than predator warships.


    After locking the paladin''s star domain.


    Su Fu went straight through the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy wing star domain.


    The whole star field has incomparable charm and greatness, and countless shining stars hang high in the sky.


    There are stars crossing the star field.


    Countless formed and combined into a pair of wings.


    As soon as Su Fu appeared, the void around him was boiling.


    Boom!


    Su Fu stood in the starry sky and gently shook the feather fan.


    The blood of terror burst out.


    In the void in front of me, the clattering chains came out, and the dense chains blocked the starry sky in this star domain.


    "Close the whole family... I''d like to see what tricks you''re playing, an Yongheng."

 Chapter 793

    Su Fu came to the holy wing star region, even if he came silently, but now he has stepped into the realm of King sealing, not the fake king who had the fighting power of King sealing, but his strength has not reached the level of King sealing.


    The shock caused by the king''s trip will not be small.


    Moreover, Su Fu didn''t hide his trace. The strong breath was released, which made the whole holy wing star domain tremble slightly.


    Holding the colorful feather fan, Su Fu stepped out step by step, as if he had stepped through time and space.


    Fell on a star.


    The feather fan shook gently, and Su Fu''s silver hair was floating slightly.


    A white robe, a jade belt, and a white cat with a drooping head on his shoulder.


    From a distance, it looks like an elegant young master.


    Boom!


    This star is a dead star, belonging to the paladin, at the edge of the star domain.


    Su Fu fell on it and glanced, as if he had looked through the void.


    He didn''t step into it, because the star domain has its own star domain wall, which is the same reason as the galaxy wall.


    A lot of floating meteorites wrap galaxies and star regions in it.


    Su Fu is a civilized man. Things like Qiang Chuang are not in line with his gentle temperament.


    Sense fluctuations.


    "The head of an nationality, the holy body of the human race, Su Fu came to visit."


    Su Fu''s perception fluctuates.


    The sound of violent vibration seemed to ring through the whole star domain.


    For a long time after the words fell, there was no response from anyone.


    The air calmed down and became very embarrassed.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    Playing with colorful feather fans.


    Ann Yongheng, are you really going to do something?


    ¡­¡­


    Within the holy wing realm.


    A huge star is flying, and the star emits vigorous energy. This star is huge and occupies 10% of the territory of the holy wing star.


    And many stars, as well as many gorgeous palaces, float around this star in the universe.


    This star, called the holy wing God star, is the foundation that the holy wing human race can be called the first big race.


    The energy provided by the stars can make the younger generation grow rapidly, and even the king can practice with the help of the energy of the divine star.


    The energy emitted from the stars is extremely holy, as if it can purify all evil in the world.


    In fact, this is not just an ordinary star.


    It''s a treasure.


    The most precious treasure of the holy wing Terran.


    A ninth order treasure, the remains of the emperor''s treasure.


    Although it has lost the effect of attacking and cutting, it can assist in cultivation, purify the mind and make people have the purest thoughts in the process of cultivation.


    This is the effect of this treasure.


    Around the God star.


    Whether there are powerful stars floating.


    Above the stars, five strong men with wings growing behind them opened their eyes.


    In their eyes, bright white light burst out.


    "Huh?"


    "The head of an nationality, the holy body of the human race, Su Fu came to visit."


    The sound exploded throughout the paladin.


    Everyone of the holy wing Terran was stunned. Many strong people raised their heads and looked out of the wall of the star domain.


    "It''s Young Marshal su..."


    The six winged king sitting on a star twinkled in his eyes.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    The other four kings did not know what to say.


    "What should come will come eventually..."


    "The patriarch made such a decision and didn''t know whether it was right or wrong."


    "After all, an Yongheng is our patriarch. Since he has made a decision, let''s resolutely implement it. Although the holy emperor of heaven and man has been suppressed, there is still the threat of extermination after the great cleansing of the universe. The patriarch''s decision is also for the continuation of the race."


    Several Fengwang looked at each other and sighed.


    Before the war between the mortals and the remaining evils of the universe, they only sent a few venerable level to help.


    Unexpectedly, the mortals won a complete victory, suppressed the holy emperor of heaven and man, and even forced back the great cleansing of the universe.


    Although these kings did not participate in the war, they had a very clear understanding of the war.


    The great emperor was born.


    But also the mother of the Terran holy body, saved the current Terran.


    However, even if there is a great emperor, the great emperor can only protect the Terran from being invaded by foreign enemies. In the face of the great cleansing of the universe, the great emperor seems not to take action.


    Therefore, the holy wingers are led by an Yongheng.


    Finally, I chose to stick to the original plan.


    "Let''s pick up Young Marshal su."


    The six winged king stood up from the stars.


    "Anhe, sit down."


    However.


    As soon as he stood up, he shook out his business in the void.


    An eternal figure appears in a blink.


    Six wings sealed Wang Anhe, looked at an Yongheng and frowned slightly. Don''t you even want to see Su Fu?


    For an Yongheng''s decision, an he chose to oppose it.


    But there is no way. After all, an Yongheng is the patriarch and has a very high reputation in the family.


    Therefore, everyone did not oppose his decision too much and chose to accept it.


    "The king goes to see Young Marshal su. You continue to tidy up. When the alien universe is cleaned up, we are about to leave the holy wing star region."


    Ann said faintly.


    The words fell, and the twelve wings behind him flicked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu shouted several times, but there was still no response.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, and his face could not see much change.


    It seems that Su Fu is still so good tempered that no one paid attention to him and shut the door for him.


    Raise your hand.


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    The blood of terror suddenly gathered.


    One punch.


    The terrible fist directly blew through the void, causing the stars to shake slightly, and many stars collapsed and fell.


    The star domain wall was directly hit by Su Fu with a big gap.


    Su held his hands and floated slowly into the room along the big gap.


    At the notch.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    But see the twelve wings are eternal, the whole body is sending out a bright and clean awn, and the smiling face is flying.


    "Young Marshal Su, long time no see."


    Ann Yongheng wears straight clothes, elegant and luxurious.


    Twelve wings fluttered, and holy white feathers floated up.


    Su Fu glanced at an Yongheng. Is this man... More elegant than him?


    Su Fu''s feather fan shook gently and his silver hair flew.


    An Yongheng looked at Su Fu, feeling a little complicated.


    At first, Su Fu was just a small role in his eyes. He was not even a king. He couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    However, it was not long before Su Fu stepped into the realm of king.


    There is also a great emperor''s mother, which makes people extremely afraid.


    Today''s Terran holy body is the real emperor''s second generation. He doesn''t dare to provoke it.


    Who dares to provoke the emperor''s mother?


    "Young commander, come to my holy wing star field and let me shine in my holy wing star field!"


    Ann smiles forever.


    Su Fu waved his hand.


    "Don''t laugh so falsely. I know you don''t want to see me. I''m Su Fu, which is more popular with girls. As for you bad old men, you must hate my elegance from the inside out."


    Sufu road.


    An Yongheng: "


    Why did the great emperor give birth to such a thing.


    However, although Ann Yongheng scolded secretly in her heart, her face was still full of smiles.


    "What the Young Marshal said is."


    Ann nodded.


    Su Fu smiled: "I dare say, you old man... You really dare to boast. Bah, you stink shameless."


    An Yongheng drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he still has to keep smiling.


    Emperor II, I can''t afford it.


    Su helped his body move sideways and sped away to the holy wing star region.


    Boom!


    Several lights are shining.


    The white light dissipated.


    It was more than a dozen strong men of the holy winged Terran wearing white armor, holding weapons and stopping in front of Su Fu.


    "The holy wing star region, non holy wing people, can''t enter without invitation."


    This is a group of guards at the first rank of venerable.


    They looked cold and handsome, holding weapons and meticulously stopped in front of Su Fu.


    "Nonsense!"


    "When Young Marshal Su visits, we Shengyi people should treat each other with courtesy and step down!"


    Ann eternal scolded.


    Several guards immediately put away their weapons and stood on both sides.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Install, continue to install


    Ann Yongheng should know what he came for.


    It''s no secret that he Su Fu, practiced the way of dream patterns and gathered the eternal dream patterns of the five nationalities.


    The corpse ghost king is in the holy wing star domain, but an Yongheng is confused and obviously wants to do something.


    In that case, he Su Fu, will cooperate with him in the performance.


    After all, he is not a bad man.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. I know Young Marshal Ben likes treasures and has prepared so many treasures."


    "Ouch, how interesting."


    Su Fu''s colorful feather fan half covered his face and smiled.


    After laughing, a feather fan moves between an Yongheng and Leng God.


    The armor, including weapons, of more than a dozen guards were plundered by Su Fu.


    Put it into the xuanhuang treasure bag.


    These armor are five level treasures and six level treasures in their hands. The holy wing Terran is indeed very rich. It is worthy of being the largest ethnic group of the Terran, and its heritage is profound.


    Su Fu doesn''t dislike it either.


    Take it all away.


    A dozen guards were stunned.


    They were only ordered by the patriarch. At least Young Marshal Su was a king. Why don''t you want a face at all?


    An Yongheng was also stunned.


    He finally realized that he still underestimated Su Fu''s shameless degree.


    Moreover, he was sure that Su Fu was not very friendly when he came here.


    Su Fu smiled gently.


    "Patriarch, take me to the holy wing region? See if there are any good treasures... Oh, no, good scenery. "


    Sufu road.


    The smile on ANN Yongheng''s face gradually sank.


    "Young Marshal Su, if you have anything to say, my holy wing people are closed and should not see guests."


    Ernst & young.


    "Shut up?"


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth.


    In the eyes, the eyes of the dream family twinkle.


    He looked through the boundless void at a glance.


    He saw five kings sitting on the stars, as well as the bright holy wing God star, as well as warships and spaceships ready to go.


    "Long an, with so many warships and spaceships, is the holy winger going to move?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Su Fu was surprised that there were five kings in the holy wing Terran.


    In the previous battle with other races, only three kings, including an Yongheng, came to help.


    Now it seems that the paladins have long left their cards.


    "Young Marshal Su, do you still want to restrict the action of my holy wing Terran?"


    Ann said faintly.


    Su Fu shook the feather fan, "of course not. I can''t control the personal freedom of the holy wing Terran. However, if you wander in the Terran universe, there''s nothing. I heard that the great cleaning of the alien universe has retreated. If you run to the alien universe, I''ll Su Fu..."


    "Hey, I won''t stop you."


    Huh?


    An Yongheng was stunned. He thought Su Fu was going to stop them.


    "However, before going to the alien universe, you have to spit out all the resources belonging to my Terran universe."


    "It''s the human universe that gave birth to you, raised you and trained you to the present level."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Su Fu''s body suddenly burst out a breath of terror to the extreme, and the suppressed void was constantly shaking and roaring.


    As soon as Ann''s eternal pupil shrinks, the twelve wings behind her suddenly open, and the endless holy light falls.


    "Young Marshal su... What does that mean?"


    An Yongheng said coldly.


    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t want another fairy court."


    Su Fu yawned.


    The dozen strong men of the holy winged Terran who were robbed of their armor and weapons by Su Fu ran away frantically.


    If they don''t go, they may become cannon fodder.


    In such a short time, the skirts of their bodies were drenched by the oppression of the king.


    Su Fu didn''t care about Ann''s eternal momentum.


    A faint smile.


    If in the past, an Yongheng was still very powerful compared with Su Fu.


    Today''s an Yongheng is in front of Su Fu, which is nothing at all.


    Because although an Yongheng is the patriarch of the holy wing people, there is still a line between him and the world.


    More than ten kings died in Su Fu''s hands


    It''s OK to frighten others and Su Fu with an Yongheng''s momentum.


    Ann Yongheng also found this.


    His face became more and more ugly.


    Su Fu''s body exudes terrible Qi and blood, strong breath, and eternal oppression. The breath converges to an inch of the whole body.


    "Where is the corpse ghost king?"


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "What corpse ghost king?"


    An Yongheng''s face was very ugly and said, "there is no corpse ghost king in my holy wing Terran!"


    Su Fu''s face was indifferent.


    "What about Angie?"


    Su Fu asked again.


    Hearing that Su Fu asked Angie, an Yongheng''s face was slightly strange.


    "Young Marshal su... Angie is your elder martial sister. I didn''t expect you to have a bad idea about your elder martial sister..."


    Ann squinted.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Although I know the bad old man is driving, there is no evidence.


    "Angel is the top arrogant and gifted old man of our holy wing Terran. She can communicate with the divine star. Once she is recognized by the divine star and integrated with the divine star, she can be inherited by the emperor! Can ascend the imperial territory! Lead my holy wing Terran to the supreme glory and become the first race forever! "


    Ann smiled.


    Su Fu was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that an Yongheng had such ambitions.


    However, it is not a good thing to blend with the divine star and just listen to the surface.


    Maybe angel will completely lose herself and become a puppet controlled by God star.


    God Star... The broken imperial soldiers of the holy wing Terran, is there any will left by the emperor?


    No wonder the holy winged Terran can become the strongest family in the world. It turned out to stand on the shoulders of giants and look into the distance.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    Although elder martial sister angel is a little indifferent, she is a good elder martial sister who cares for her younger martial brother after all.


    Su Fu thinks she still has to confirm Angie''s wishes.


    "An Yongheng, your holy wing Terrans want to raise a family to betray the Terrans in order to avoid the great cleansing of the universe. It''s understandable. I won''t stop you. Just hand over the resources and treasures belonging to the Terrans and the corpse ghost King... What do you like? As for elder martial sister angel, whether you have the intention to integrate with the divine star, if so, it''s OK, If not... You can''t force her. "


    Sufu road.


    "Young Marshal Su! What you think is too beautiful! "


    An Yongheng''s eyes are frozen.


    "These resources belong to our holy wing people. Why should you deprive them! Angie is a member of our holy wing people. What qualifications do you have to sacrifice for the big family? "


    Ernst & Young asked.


    "As for the corpse ghost king, he is my holy wing people. Why should I give it to you?!"


    The twelve wings behind an Yongheng suddenly spread out, almost a roaring Star River.


    The atmosphere of sealing the king broke out continuously.


    As the top king, an Yongheng still has his own pride.


    Su Fu smiled.


    The feather fan shook gently, and the silver hair fluttered in the shaking breeze.


    He is Su Fu, gentle... He really looks very talkative.


    Sure enough, it''s still the mother who is quite charming. You''re right. Big fists are the last word, and others will seriously think about your wishes.


    Sue picked it from the corner of her mouth.


    Put away the colorful feather fan.


    "An Yongheng, your resources belong to the Terran, not the holy wing Terran. From the moment you choose to avoid the disaster, the resources don''t belong to you."


    "Angie is my beloved elder martial sister. Why did she sacrifice for your holy wing people? As the most lovely younger martial sister, I really manage it today. "


    "As for the corpse ghost King..."


    Sue raised her chin.


    The next moment.


    Clap all over to 9.5 meters.


    Behind him, nine thousand dragon elephants roared.


    Boom!


    Su Fuyi punched and hit it suddenly.


    The void burst.


    Bang Zhongan forever.


    Ernst & Young immediately felt crushed by a terrible air machine, and the feathers on the twelve wings were almost blown away.


    With a terrible blow, the star wall around an Yongheng was completely broken.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s body is burly and terrifying, and his Qi and blood impact jiuxiao.


    Twisted his neck and smiled faintly.


    "As for the corpse ghost King... I robbed it. What''s the matter?"


    PS: today''s restrictions and exemptions, just one change. All orders can''t afford too many restrictions and exemptions

 Chapter 794

    Just robbed... What''s the matter?


    Su Fu''s words make an Yongheng and the strong of the holy wing Terran numb.


    That''s unreasonable!


    And it doesn''t give Anyang any face at all.


    Ann Yongheng takes a deep breath. What''s called open robbery? What''s the matter?


    "Young Marshal su..."


    "Stay on the front line and see you in the future!"


    Ernst & young.


    In the void.


    Su Fu''s body expanded to 9.5 meters. On his burly body, his shocking muscle lines were filled with an incomparably strong sense of muscle, as if one punch could explode the stars.


    "What else will I see in the future? Who wants to meet you? "


    Su Fu punched out.


    Swing to an Yongheng, and this punch directly collapses the impact of the void, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    The wings behind Ann eternity are stacked in front of her.


    Dong!


    The invisible sound exploded.


    An Yongheng felt an unmatched force coming and pounding on his wings.


    Click sound.


    Twelve wings, direct fracture, broken eight wings.


    An Yongheng''s body flew out and hit a star. It broke the stars and blew them into countless pieces of rubble.


    An Yongheng, the top King level, can''t even take Su Fu''s punch.


    The people in the holy wing star region were silent when they saw this scene.


    In the void.


    Su Fu walked slowly.


    Walking in the void, he has an air of supremacy, just like a real dandy.


    "Young Marshal su... Are you determined to humiliate my holy wing people?"


    "My holy winged Terran has maintained the stability of the Terran universe for countless years. There is no merit but pain. Are you taking the time off?"


    Wow.


    The rubble is flying.


    An Yongheng stood up slowly, his wings drooping. However, with the recovery speed of the top king, the folded wings soon recovered.


    Sue twisted her neck.


    A faint glance at an Yongheng.


    "Hard work is natural. If it weren''t for the sake of hard work, none of you holy wingers would want to go."


    Sufu road.


    An Yongheng narrowed his eyes.


    Naturally, he can''t give in. The treasures accumulated in the holy wingers are the basis for their rise and foothold in the alien universe.


    He can''t give the details to Su Fu.


    Even, no matter Angie or annisheng, they are also the hope of the rise of the holy wing Terran.


    "Young Marshal su... Don''t propose a toast or eat a penalty."


    Ernst & young.


    Oh?


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Do you know... The king who died in my hands, up to double digits..."


    "Where did you get the courage to speak like that?"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    If he remembers correctly, there is no strong king level in the paladin wing.


    So, where does Ann''s eternal confidence come from?


    He suppressed an Yongheng with two fists. Is he still so confident to speak to him?


    Does the holy winged people also hide the card to seal the king?


    If so


    Then the paladin''s things have to be left.


    In the previous war, the top strongmen of the Terran almost lost their last drop of blood. Even, the founder gave up the opportunity to become emperor in order to give the Terran an unparalleled statue.


    However, there is a peerless statue hidden in the paladin?


    This is absolutely unforgivable deception.


    Of course, the king of the world belongs to the holy wing Terran. It''s the matter of the holy wing Terran that the other party can''t do anything.


    However, Su Fu was not comfortable with emotion and reason.


    If he feels uncomfortable, he will beat someone.


    Boom!


    Ann raised her hand.


    His eyes looked at Su Fu coldly.


    Now that little thing has grown enough to suppress him.


    This is intolerable for Ann eternal.


    Even losing to Fang Changsheng is more dignified than losing to Su Fu!


    With Ann''s eternal action.


    Within the paladin.


    The sound of breaking through the air exploded and figures flew out.


    Four kings, floating behind Ann eternal.


    The four kings had six wings behind them.


    One of them was the six winged king who had met Su Fu.


    Anhe looked at Su Fu with extremely complicated emotions.


    At the beginning, Su Fu and others were chased and killed in the little devil day, but he stunned the enemy.


    However, I didn''t expect that Su Fu has been in the same territory with him, and even needs him to look up.


    The other three kings were also floating.


    They are all wearing white armor, the endless light in their hands is flashing, the smell of the avenue is floating and sinking, and they are walking on the holy and bright Avenue.


    "I''ve met Su Shaoshuai."


    The four emperors bowed slightly with Su Fu.


    Su Fu glanced at these kings lightly, and his face was expressionless.


    "Ann eternal, do you want to block me with these kings?"


    Su Fu asked.


    His tone was full of doubts.


    Su Fu doesn''t pay much attention to the ordinary title of king.


    When dealing with an ordinary king, Su Fu can almost ensure easy rolling.


    Su Fu was even more afraid of the number of beatings.


    His favorite thing is being beaten.


    "Young Marshal Su, the king knows that you are the holy body of the human race. You are invincible and can be called unparalleled..."


    "However, my holy wing Terran is not easy to bully."


    Ernst & young.


    Words fall.


    The holy winger star of the holy winged Terran began to shake.


    From the divine star, there are actually strands of brilliance falling out and absorbed by the four kings.


    The four kings made their mark after absorption.


    The mark entered Ann''s eternal body.


    Let an Yongheng''s whole person radiate light, like an elf of light, and his body becomes transparent and holy.


    With such an increase, the breath of an Yongheng has been promoted to the degree of being king of the world.


    An Yongheng''s own combat power is very strong. He has half stepped into the degree of being king of the world. Now with the blessing of such means, he has completely stepped into the ranks of the world.


    "Is this... Joint attack practice?"


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The four kings'' Qi machines successively crossed into an Yongheng''s body, so that an Yongheng''s strength broke through the shackles and stepped into the world.


    This means, should be the holy wing clan has just studied it.


    Because this means is very risky, which is a great test of your tacit cooperation.


    From the action of several kings of the holy wing Terran, it is obviously not

 Chapter 795

    The corpse of the ghost King fell quietly into the metal ball.


    The original bright metal ball also gradually dissipated the brilliance, and the gloomy ghost gas inside disappeared one after another.


    Su Fu sat around and looked at the body of the corpse ghost King faintly.


    The ghost king is a corpse, and consciousness becomes Tao.


    In fact, today''s fall, for him, is also a return to the original.


    Wow


    The corpse of the ghost King began to weathering.


    Turned into small particles and turned into dust all over the ground.


    Su Fu grabbed the colorful feather fan and slapped it all over the ground.


    The wind blows and turns into rolling sand and dust, and particles fly out.


    Wow


    The whole star began to throb.


    In the holy wing realm.


    An Yongheng, detained by Su Fu, looked at the particles flying from the stars, and a complex color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    The ghost king is gone.


    For him, this may be the best ending.


    He was swallowed up by the ghost dream pattern and became a monster without people and ghosts. Once the pride of the holy wing people annihilated life and became a monster walking in the dark.


    Many people of the holy wing Terran feel bad when they see it.


    Especially the relatives of an miesheng.


    Unfortunately, the paladin cannot give any help to Annie.


    Even, an Yongheng wants to study the ghost dream pattern, hoping to study the eternal dream pattern that can make the holy wing Terran rise, and give birth to Tianpin dream pattern master and even Tianshi!


    Unfortunately


    Here comes Sue.


    In the stars.


    Su Fu''s body slowly emerged.


    A white cat was lying on his shoulder, his silver hair blowing in the wind.


    Holding a colorful feather fan in one hand and a silver white dream card in the other hand, the lines on the dream card are constantly spreading, and the ghost spirit is spreading.


    The eternal dream pattern of the ghost family finally fell into Su Fu''s hands.


    Su helped me play for a while and put away the dream card.


    Ann is a little depressed.


    Su Fu is growing up too strong now.


    and.


    An Yongheng knows that Su Fu has never made serious efforts, because Su Fu is not only a human holy body, but also an extremely high-level Tianpin dream tattoo teacher!


    If we use the means of dream pattern, an Yongheng may have failed long ago.


    At the beginning, the boy who even wanted to be given up by him, unknowingly, had grown up enough to let him look up.


    Far away.


    The four kings of the holy wing stood.


    One of them was a king with wet eyes.


    Even after living such a long time, he still couldn''t accept the fact that his best offspring fell.


    "This is a relief for extinction."


    After a long time, the king sighed.


    "Anhe, are we wrong?"


    The king was suddenly confused.


    Ann Yongheng''s decision may really be wrong


    Can this cosmic cleansing really destroy the Terrans?


    Anhe''s eyes are deep.


    He has the most feelings for Su Fu''s growth.


    At the beginning, in the little GOD Devil day, several venerable people who did not destroy the Lord, pursued and killed Su Fu and his party, which were almost falling.


    Now, Su Fu has become the overlord of the Terran universe.


    Such a growth rate is a miracle in itself.


    "An Yongheng is our patriarch after all. He has done nothing wrong. He just wants to lead the holy wing people to live and continue to become stronger."


    "Everything about him is actually for the family."


    "He didn''t do anything wrong, so it''s worth following."


    The six wings seal the Wang''an river.


    "Because he is our patriarch."


    "Even if Ann''s decision is wrong?"


    A King opened his mouth.


    The other kings were silent.


    "If the decision is wrong, we have to follow, even if we have to pay for it..."


    Anhe road.


    The paladins became quiet.


    When Su Fu appeared, the whole holy wing Terran became trembling.


    No one dares to be presumptuous.


    Their patriarch is still in custody.


    Su Fu put away the ghost dream pattern. The holy wing Terran is not the best time to integrate the ghost dream pattern.


    Su Fu glanced at an Yongheng, who was detained and fell into silence, and took a negative hand.


    His eyes turned to the holy winged star.


    "Young Marshal su..."


    Suddenly.


    The detained Ann Yongheng spoke.


    Su holds his hands and gently shakes the feather fan.


    "Say."


    Sufu road.


    An Yongheng took a deep breath and sorted out his words and tone.


    "Young Marshal su... We can give you all the resources, but..."


    "Can you leave the divine star to our family? The divine star is the foundation of our holy winged people..."


    The holy winged Terran is developed by the holy winged God star. Other resources can be given up, but the holy winged God Star cannot be given up.


    Ann''s eternal tone, even with a little pleading.


    Because he is not Su Fu''s opponent.


    If Su Fu really wants to kill, no one can stop him.


    Su Fu took a surprised look at an Yongheng.


    This man, as a patriarch, is still good.


    For the continuation of the race, we can do anything at all costs.


    Unfortunately, as a member of the Terran, he is unqualified.


    "Say it again."


    Su Fu shook the feather fan and answered.


    He didn''t promise at once, but he didn''t refuse.


    After that, Su put his toes on the stars and floated up to the holy wing God star.


    This God Star is very huge, several times larger than the sun of the solar system.


    It radiates divine brilliance and contains extremely terrible energy.


    Su Fu was floating in front of the star, but he was a little wary.


    It seems that there is an extremely terrible existence and will in the divine star.


    "Holy wing God Star... Ninth order treasure?"


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    Even a broken imperial soldier is still a ninth order treasure.


    Before, the holy emperor of heaven and man was invincible. He had Zhang Tianchi in his hand. That Zhang Tianchi was still a intact imperial soldier. It was a treasure of level 9 intermediate level. Unfortunately, it was damaged by his mother''s fists.


    He was stuffed into the coffin and sealed with the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Su Fu floats up and moves sideways.


    Soon, it landed on the God star.


    Boom!


    An invisible wave suddenly spread and impacted Su Fu''s body, as if to fly Su Fu out of the shock.


    Su Fu murmured.


    Every cell in the muscles of the whole body becomes as heavy as a star.


    Make Su Fu''s body stable on the divine star.


    In the holy wing realm.


    The paladins were stunned.


    Even an Yongheng is at a loss. Is God Star rejecting Su Fu?


    Is it because you feel the threat of Su Fu?


    So God has his own will?


    This has never happened before.


    You know, before, the holy wing God star has not been set foot by strong people.


    After all, how can the holy winged people sit on such treasures without attracting attention?


    Old man qingdeng once visited the God star.


    However, at that time, the God Star did not have any reaction and was extremely silent.


    Boom!


    In the divine star.


    A terrible wave is venting.


    The light waves on the surface, like a strange wave, are constantly impacting.


    Su Fu squinted.


    blazing with anger.


    "Will of imperial soldiers?"


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    Lift your feet.


    The flesh suddenly swelled to 9.5 meters.


    Step on it with one foot.


    Dong!


    The whole God Star trembled suddenly!


    The feedback of the fluctuation became more and more intense. The fluctuation impacted Su Fu, almost bouncing Su Fu to the impact.


    What a strong fluctuation!


    Su Fu''s pupils contracted.


    This fluctuation has surpassed the king and is incomparable to the world!


    But


    Su Fu is like a pine, stationed on the divine star. Su Fu will not be impacted by the impact of the other party.


    The two are confrontation and confrontation.


    Even, Su Fu quenched his body with the help of the energy in the divine star.


    The originally quenched power of nine thousand dragon elephants began to slowly improve.


    One dragon after another.


    Roaring Star River.


    Hum


    It seems that Su Fu is actually refining himself with the help of energy.


    The energy of the divine star suddenly disappeared.


    Su Fu immediately felt the pressure all over her.


    The huge force has impacted the surface of the God star.


    "Settle down Lord, it''s not that I don''t give you the attention star, but this God Star... Flirt with me."


    Su Fu grinned.


    In the void, an Yongheng, who was detained, immediately smiled bitterly.


    The dog is dead.


    "Come out."


    Su straightened up and said faintly.


    The sound resounded through the whole God star.


    Suddenly, the divine star was in turmoil


    A touch of brilliance fell.


    It seems that the colorful glow opens up the world.


    A white figure emerged.


    The slender body, with twelve wings slightly shaking behind it, glittering thousands of rays, is a beautiful thing.


    Although I can''t see my face clearly.


    However, just this figure is enough to turn all sentient beings upside down.


    "Are you the spirit of emperor''s weapon?"


    Su Fu looked at the light and asked.


    The gorgeous figure smiled gently.


    Then, with thousands of rays, her slender legs fell to the ground and walked slowly.


    "Go away, Terran, the spirit emperor has awakened... He will return soon. You can''t covet the soldiers of the emperor."


    The figure said.


    "Spirit emperor?"


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "One of the great emperors in the ancient war?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the emperor and the great emperor disappeared, which led to the birth of the second cosmic age?"


    Su Fu was puzzled.


    According to the meaning of the spirit.


    Can the spirit emperor return?


    How terrible is the return of an emperor?


    Su Fu felt that he had inadvertently discovered the big secret.


    "Back off."


    White light and shadow, way.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    "Take the liberty to ask, who is the spirit emperor?"


    The white light and shadow stagnated, and then the power of the whole God star became more and more terrible.


    "Terrans, offending the emperor is a capital crime..."


    White light and shadow.


    The whole God Star is more and more brilliant, and its dazzling light seems to rush into the sky.


    Pooh Pooh!


    Infinite boiling energy rises into the sky.


    He turned into a chain to help Su to be imprisoned and blocked, and oppressed him to the ground.


    Su Fu''s flesh stirred up, and his terrible Qi and blood collided with this energy.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The whole holy wing star field trembled violently.


    And this movement.


    Have already been stunned by the strong men of an Yongheng and the holy wing.


    In their divine star, there is an intelligent will emerging?!


    They guessed that Shenxing was a broken emperor soldier, but did not expect that the owner of the emperor soldier was not dead?


    Still coming back?


    Ann Yongheng suddenly felt cold all over.


    Some can''t imagine.


    If Su Fu hadn''t forced out the spirit of the emperor''s weapon.


    When the master of the imperial soldier, a emperor, returns and finds the holy winged Terran, what kind of disaster will the holy winged Terran suffer at that time?


    Light is enslaved, heavy is... Erased.


    For the emperor, the Paladin... Is a ball.


    Like ants.


    This movement is very huge, shaking between the whole world.


    The sound of tearing the void rang through.


    A terrible smell came.


    They are the strong men of the current human race.


    The demon king came and his hair was floating.


    The boat came unsteadily, and the bent old man qingdeng came in the boat. However, compared with the past, there seemed to be an old white haired woman with silk covered her face inside the boat.


    As for Fang Changsheng, he ran to the earth.


    The king of heaven also went to earth.


    I don''t quite understand the specific situation.


    After dealing with the things in the family, the demon king also plans to go to the earth and ask.


    However, I didn''t expect that the things in the family were not handled. In the Terran universe, a strong breath of comparison with the world collision suddenly broke out.


    The demon king and the old man qingdeng hurried over.


    "What happened?"


    The demon king looked around.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    He saw everything about the paladin.


    He also knew the plans of the holy wingers like a mirror in his heart, but he ignored them.


    Not only the paladin, but many races in the Terran universe plan to move out to the alien universe.


    The demon king didn''t stop, but he will take back the resources of these races.


    "That''s... Emperor soldier."


    The old man with Green Lantern sat on the boat and said.


    "That''s the imperial weapon left by the spirit emperor. What the human holy body confronts with is... The imperial weapon spirit."


    In the cabin, the old voice came from the female emperor.


    The demon king raised his eyebrows and glanced at the old man qingdeng.


    He mumbled his mouth.


    Lone men and widowed women ride in a boat.


    Elder qingdeng plays very well.


    "Spirit emperor?"


    The old man qingdeng ignored the eyes of the demon king, but stared and doubted.


    "You Terrans don''t have much information about ancient emperors..."


    "In the inheritance of Xuannv, there are some records of these materials..."


    "In the first cosmic age, the great emperor fought with the emperor to break the heaven and earth, the universe collapsed, the way of heaven collapsed, and the will of the cosmic rules was furious. When both the great emperor and the emperor were defeated, the thunder shot, suppressed the great emperor and the emperor, blocked the emperor''s road, and there was no emperor in the world."


    The empress spoke slowly.


    "In the first cosmic age, there were about Nine Emperors and emperors participating in the war."


    "Among them, there were two emperors, four emperors and three gods. During the war, the blood emperor fell, the sword emperor pulled two emperors and one God fell asleep. As for the remaining two emperors and two gods, they were exiled into the void universe. Then, the cosmic cleansing broke out, washing away all traces of the emperor in the world and cutting off the traction of the exiled emperor and the return of the God."


    The empress said.


    The old man qingdeng, the demon king, and many strong men of the holy wing Terran took a deep breath.


    Feel a vast and ethereal pavement.


    "The spirit emperor is one of the two emperors who were exiled."


    The empress said.


    She knows a lot of secrets. It''s really shocking to say it now.


    "The divine star at the bottom is the Linghuang weapon, the Ninth level top treasure, the holy wing emperor suit, and a set of invincible armor."


    The female emperor''s mood is a little complicated.


    Before, they didn''t find the ancestor star of the holy wing Terran. It was actually a Linghuang weapon.


    If the emperor of heaven and man knows, he will definitely plunder.


    In the previous war, if the holy emperor of heaven and man had the holy wing emperor in his hand, it would be hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    Both the demon king and the old man qingdeng took a deep breath.


    Left by the emperor.


    Now, the emperor''s weapons are showing signs of recovery


    This shows that the Emperor may really return!


    This is not good news for the current human race.


    The emperor and the gods are the strongest of the alien universe. If they return, the human universe... Will be fragmented.


    The demon king took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, Su Fu found the Linghuang weapon.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the result is.


    Boom!


    The body of the demon king moved.


    He''s going to help Su Fu.


    under.


    Above the God star, the terrible sense of oppression is mixed with Emperor''s power.


    This imperial power made Su Fu almost unable to straighten up. The sense of oppression was really terrible.


    There is such a thing in the paladin.


    Su Fu felt that he was careless and led to a big fish.


    But


    This kind of pressure just wants to oppress him, but it''s still worse.


    Su Fu used this pressure to harden the flesh.


    His Vientiane Sutra has not been practiced to the level of Vientiane.


    In the later stage, Su Fu had to spend a lot of energy and spirit to gather the power of a dragon and elephant.


    Because his body is so strong that it''s hard to harden it.


    Su Fu originally wanted to wait for the outbreak of cosmic cleansing, and then with the help of Lei Hai quenching body.


    However, I didn''t expect that now I can quench the body with the help of Diwei


    The emperor''s weapon spirit''s eyes flickered.


    The Terran is actually refining the flesh with the help of the emperor''s power left by the spirit emperor.


    Really... Hateful!


    In front of Diwei, we should kneel down rather than choose quenching body boldly and wantonly.


    This is a great disrespect to the emperor.


    Hum


    On the spirit of the imperial weapon, mysterious waves spread.


    Then


    God Star center.


    There is a brilliance of incandescence to the extreme, which suddenly erupts and bursts out from the inner center at the next moment.


    Boom!


    Incandescent flames are burning.


    Burst.


    Twelve white wings, fluttering feathers, blond hair, like a devil.


    Wearing an ancient and magnificent platinum armor, it is more miraculous.


    The eyes are full of white brilliance, just like the emperor coming to the world.


    Su Fu, who was quenching, raised his head and breathed.


    "Elder martial sister angel?"


    Su Fu was slightly surprised.


    Yes, it''s Angela who rushed out of the interior of God Star!


    Disappeared for a long time, was put into the God Star by an Yongheng and accepted the angel inherited by the God star.


    "Go and kill the Terran who insulted the emperor."


    White light and shadow, raised his hand and pointed to Su Fu in the distance.


    Her voice was full of strange fluctuations.


    Angie exudes white brilliance.


    Click, click, click


    Platinum armor spread, with twelve wings covered.


    Platinum twelve wings.


    Angie''s incandescent light has the indifference of disappearing all sentient beings.


    Step out.


    The storm broke out suddenly!


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk.


    No... this is not elder martial sister angel.


    There was no emotion or emotion in the eyes, just like a killing machine without emotion.


    Dong!


    Sue raised her arms in front of her.


    Angel suddenly appeared, and the twelve platinum wings soared back and up.


    Platinum armor smashed out.


    Hit Su Fu''s arms.


    Terrible power, destroy heaven and earth!


    Even if Su Fu had the holy body, he was hit into the ground by this punch, and the vortex blew up.


    The surface of God Star is deeply sunken.


    Outside the divine star.


    An Yongheng and many strong people were stunned.


    Their bodies suddenly felt cold.


    Angie has no emotion at the moment. If it wasn''t for Su Fu, maybe in the future... Angie killed... It was them.


    Ann''s body is shaking.


    What the hell did he do?!


    The demon king fell on the God star, and the terrible imperial power filled the air.


    On a lonely boat.


    The eyes of the old man with Green Lantern are shining.


    "Is this the emperor''s suit?"


    "No... this is just a simplified version of the holy wing emperor costume. The holy wing emperor is a ninth level top treasure, which is more powerful than Zhang Tianchi..."


    Deep in the lonely boat, the empress said.


    Old man qingdeng took a deep breath.


    A simplified imperial dress has long been a king level strong man.


    How terrible would it be if it were a real imperial costume?


    The demon king fell on the God Star and his eyes were burning.


    "Dare to bully my good nephew..."


    The demon king twisted his neck and spread his hair like a snake.


    Angel''s incandescent light flickered and turned her head to scan the demon king.


    The emperor''s weapon spirit is waving his hand.


    Boom!


    God Star center.


    Three incandescent lights burst out in a row.


    Boom, boom!


    At the next moment, the glory dissipates.


    The arrogance of three holy winged Terrans wearing twelve winged platinum emperor clothes emerged.


    These are the Tianjiao sent by an Yongheng to practice in the God star.


    Three strong men with twelve wings and platinum emperor clothes stared at the demon king mercilessly with incandescent eyes.


    The demon king twisted his neck a little stiff.

 Chapter 796

    Three heavenly kings, even the fake heavenly kings who only wear armor and have Heavenly King level combat power, are enough to make the demon Heavenly King feel a headache.


    I thought that the holy emperor of heaven and man was suppressed, and all the disasters in the human universe should be solved.


    However, I didn''t expect that there would be an incident on the ancestral star of the holy wing Terran.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early.


    If the three-year period comes and the cosmic cleansing breaks out, it will definitely be a terrible disaster.


    The Terrans are working together against the cosmic cleansing.


    The war power of King level erupts inside, and the Terran may even collapse in an instant and be destroyed by the great cleansing of the universe!


    It''s horrible!


    The person who leads all this can be punished!


    Linghuang treasure, is all this the game set by the ancient emperor?


    The demon king felt cold for the first time.


    In fact, the strength of the three strong twelve winged platinum emperor clothes in front of us is not strong. Each of them is just the first time to enter the king level, and is a cultivation achievement forcibly promoted.


    But


    After wearing platinum armor, the strength soared to the king level.


    In addition to the omnipresent emperor power on this God star.


    With each passing day, the demon king also felt a little tricky and laborious.


    The old man with Green Lantern stepped out.


    In an instant, the space was broken and fell on the stars.


    He bent his back and carried a bronze lamp.


    "Have you informed Fang Changsheng and Mantian Wang? Let them come here. If the problem here is not solved, the Terran will be in great difficulty! "


    Qingdeng old man road.


    The description of the female emperor made the qingdeng old man understand that the war that broke out in the first cosmic age was not so simple.


    What a coincidence.


    The Terran has a new emperor.


    The most powerful and terrible cosmic cleansing broke out.


    Even... The return of the emperor.


    All these things come down to make the qingdeng old man tremble physically and mentally, as if there was an eternal overall situation, which opened a corner at this moment and made him tremble physically and mentally.


    Although the great emperor and the emperor disappeared forever.


    Although it disappeared for several cosmic periods.


    But


    Their confrontation never stopped.


    Terrans, aliens, remaining evils and creatures in the forbidden area seem to be the chess pieces of this game.


    Boom!


    The explosion burst.


    Su Fu was wrapped with golden blood and floated out of the broken ground.


    Su Fu''s silver hair was flying, his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were cold.


    The emperor''s weapon spirit successfully angered him.


    Hum


    Far away.


    The indifferent angel''s twelve wing platinum armor moved, the wings flashed, the sharp wind, and the crazy surge.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Su Fu.


    Move horizontally and clap the palm covering the platinum armor.


    Su Fu''s cells vibrated and the power of nine thousand dragon elephants exploded.


    One punch against it!


    Dong!


    Su Fu''s body retreated three or four steps in the void.


    Little slave and little purple dragon emerge and fight with the cold and ruthless angel.


    Su Fu shook his arm.


    Glanced around.


    Another three strong men in platinum armor let Su Fu understand that the God Star really hides a big secret.


    An Yongheng puts the Tianjiao of the family into it and wants to cultivate a strong person who can make the holy wing Terran rise. However, all these actions seem to make wedding clothes for others.


    In the distance, the demon king and the old man qingdeng played the nihilistic battlefield and pulled the three strong men into the nihilistic battlefield to fight.


    Su Fu just needs to concentrate on dealing with angel in front of her.


    The spirit of the imperial soldier floats in the distance.


    She was incandescent, a combination of will.


    She controls the power of the imperial soldiers.


    This imperial power has a great impact on combat effectiveness.


    A familiar voice came from my mind.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Who?"


    "I, Xuannu female emperor."


    The old voice made Su Fu''s eyebrows pick.


    "Su Shengti, I know that there is a contradiction between you and me, but... Now, the Xuannv family has been captured by the Terrans, and I only have a broken body, and many things are underestimated..."


    "This God Star is the imperial soldier and chess piece left by the ancient emperor Linghuang in the Terran universe. These strong men wearing platinum armor are the layout of the Linghuang. If she returns, the Terran universe will be reduced to darkness."


    "The divine star is just the shell. The real imperial soldiers are inside the stars. The holy wing and imperial clothes are the top nine treasures. If you want to stop everything, find the divine clothes and take them to the place of origin, you can suppress the power of the imperial soldiers."


    "The place of origin is the origin of the great emperor. It also has imperial power."


    The empress said.


    She knows a lot. After all, she is the female emperor who inherited the position of commander-in-chief of Xuannv family.


    Su Fu was stunned by the empress''s words.


    After that, Su Fu slowly breathed out a breath.


    "Thank you..."


    Sufu road.


    "No... let''s just pay our debts."


    The female emperor''s voice has experienced some vicissitudes.


    Then there was silence and no more words.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Angel has pushed back the little slave and the little purple dragon. Now the little slave and the little purple dragon have been tilted by Su Fu''s resources. Together, they are incomparable to the world.


    However, she was easily pushed back by angel.


    Su Fu also saw that Angela''s strength did not grow much, and she was promoted to the king level.


    The main reason is that the increase of the armor is huge, which makes angel have the combat power close to the king of heaven.


    "Armor?"


    Sue picked the corner of her mouth and smiled.


    Boom!


    Angel came with a slap.


    Countless lights tilted, and the emptiness of the explosion completely collapsed.


    The holy wing star domain also collapsed at this moment.


    An Yongheng and the kings of the holy wing people quickly led the people to leave the holy wing star domain. Fortunately, they had already prepared warships and spaceships.


    After the people brought out of the holy wing realm.


    The entire holy wing realm is completely reduced to a battlefield.


    The void is collapsing.


    A star field can''t bear the battle of the king of heaven.


    Even if each other are fighting in nothingness.


    However, the residual wave still caused the stars in the holy wing star domain to collapse one after another.


    "Are we going to help?"


    A king.


    "This is an unparalleled battle... If we go, it will only increase casualties."


    Ernst & young.


    Even if he is the top king, he can''t play any role in this battle.


    Anhe looked at Anhe forever.


    "Patriarch, are we really leaving?"


    "The current human race... Is very strong and United. It may not be able to survive this disaster."


    Anhe road.


    An Yongheng didn''t answer him, but took a deep look at an river.


    "Anhe, we have no way back, and... Can the world really win? The emperor will return... Once the war breaks out, the casualties in the Terran universe will be more terrible. "


    "Besides... What face do we have left in the Terran universe?"


    Ernst & young.


    He looked at the God Star and the holy wing star field that had been reduced to ruins. The whole person seemed to be much older.


    Anhe was silent.


    He wanted to say that all this was not Ann''s eternal fault.


    But


    I didn''t speak after all.


    The pride of the holy wing Terran has become a tool of the emperor. This pot can''t be thrown away.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Su Fu is invincible.


    The whole body is full of bright light.


    Dong!


    He collided with angel wearing a platinum imperial dress. The imperial dress was made of what material.


    The promotion of angel''s physical body is on a par with the human holy body.


    Every time Su Fu collided, his bones creaked.


    However, Su Fu also played well in this war.


    The flesh gives vent, and every cell is tempered in the collision.


    The power of the dragon and elephant roared continuously.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Both fly backwards.


    Angie was kicked by Su Fu for the first time and bounced and hit the God star.


    Su Fu was also hit and flew into the divine star.


    Su Fu rolled up, with golden blood flowing all over her.


    But he was happy.


    Angie turned over and her platinum armor was dented, but her eyes were as ruthless and cold as ever.


    Su Fu waved his hand.


    Scattered the violent flesh.


    Breathe out.


    "Don''t fight, elder martial sister... You are so naughty."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Wearing armor, Angie and Su Fu really can''t suppress each other with the holy body.


    But


    Su Fu is good at more than flesh.


    These are only kings themselves, but the defects of the strong who rely on armor to obtain strong combat power are also very obvious.


    That is the weakness of the soul.


    And Su Fu, deal with the enemy with weak soul


    Best at it.


    Sue sat cross legged.


    Smiled.


    Far away.


    Angel''s incandescent eyes were filled with a faint white flame.


    Blonde hair fluttered.


    The body moves in an instant.


    He roared out and approached su.


    Boom!


    The little purple dragon''s dark golden scale exudes a cold smell. The Dragon claws are waved and collide with angel.


    Dong!


    The Dragon scales all over the little purple dragon seemed to shake.


    The little slave swung a black knife and cut on angel''s armor. Except for sparks, he was undamaged.


    Su Futuan sat on the ground and raised his hand.


    Silver Dream cards floated around his body.


    Hold the old Yin pen in your hand and write it. Lines will naturally take shape.


    Angie seems to feel uneasy.


    The means of attack and cutting are becoming more and more terrible.


    The little Purple Dragon flew away with its scales.


    The little slave also rolled up his red robe and was beaten away again and again.


    The little slave who was beaten to fly, with a cry of anger, rushed up with a black knife.


    Their purpose is to stop Angie.


    Boom!


    Angel suppressed little purple dragon and little slave.


    The blockade was broken.


    Rushed to Su Fu.


    However


    Only Su Fu''s gentle smile came face to face.


    "Elder martial sister Angie... Offended."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Su Fu flexed his fingers.


    Like a drop of water, it fell on the calm and incomparable water, rippling.


    Boom!


    The wave of dream pattern suddenly broke out.


    Angie''s incandescent eyes fluctuated.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu entered angel''s mind in a dream.


    Although angel''s consciousness was manipulated at the moment, her soul was still too weak, and Su Fu easily entered.


    This is an incandescent world.


    Su Fuyi appeared.


    A long ladder appeared in front of him.


    Su Fu narrowed his eyes.


    He kept climbing up the white stairs.


    He climbed slowly, step by step, and each step was heavy.


    Climbed to the end of the ladder.


    It is a metal door made of platinum metal.


    Click.


    Su Fu opened the door handle and pushed the door in.


    Behind the door, to Su Fu''s surprise, there was a paradise like world.


    Su Fu was a little surprised.


    Is this angel''s dream?


    Su Fu stepped behind the door.


    Bang, the metal door closed together and completely closed.


    Su Fu fell to the ground with dew and some comfortable fields.


    Far away.


    A man swung a hoe and waved it in the hot sun to turn over the soil on the ground.


    The hot sweat rolled down and dropped on the ground, which was evaporated by the burning gas.


    The man raised his head and wiped the sweat with a white towel hanging between his neck.


    And Su Fu was stunned.


    Because this man''s face is Su Fu!


    In other words, she is herself in elder martial sister angel''s dream.


    Su Fu pursed his mouth and suddenly felt sad.


    So... Is he a hard-working farmer in elder martial sister angel''s heart?


    Shouldn''t he be a gentle little white face?


    Su Fu raised a question from the depths of his soul.


    Su Fu in the dream worked for a while again.


    The sun gradually set.


    Later, farmer Su Fu, carrying a hoe and a basket, went to the field.


    Sue helped follow.


    Farmer Su helped him along a mountain road and soon came to a village with sparse fire.


    The familiar walked around the village road for a while.


    Pushed open the old door.


    Su Fu, dressed in white, followed the farmer like a ghost.


    The other party didn''t notice.


    Su Fu followed him into the room.


    "Daddy is back!"


    A milky voice sounded.


    A female child with a sheep''s horn braid and a small red cloth ran out of the kitchen with a red face and excitement.


    With open arms, he rushed towards farmer Su fufei.


    A smile appeared on farmer Su Fu''s face. He put down his farm tools, wiped the soil on his body and picked up the little girl.


    Tease the little girl and show a happy smile on her face.


    Sue opened her mouth.


    This little girl


    It''s his daughter?!


    Su Fu''s mouth twitched.


    Elder martial sister... What dream did you have?


    Suddenly.


    The little girl who was held by farmer Su Fu and sucking her thumb stared at Shui Lingling''s eyes. Standing in the corner, Su Fu was dressed in white, elegant and polite.


    His big eyes seemed full of curiosity.


    Eh... Why are there two dads?


    Su Fu was also shocked. Can the girl see him?


    Su Fu smiled and winked at the girl.


    Then he made a face.


    It made the little girl giggle.


    Suddenly.


    In the kitchen.


    A gentle voice resounded through the.


    Su Fu stopped making faces and turned to look at the kitchen.


    There


    Angela, dressed in shabby linen, is still gorgeous.


    She walked out of the kitchen with the hot dishes and looked at the eyes of the farmer Su Fu and the little girl. They were full of tenderness.


    "Mother!"


    The little girl broke free from the arms of farmer Su and ran to angel.


    Farmer Su Fu stood up, went to the water tank, picked up a ladle of water and washed it.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Elder martial sister angel''s dream... Is it so hot?


    Later.


    The shock on Su Fu''s face disappeared.


    Instead, it is the color of complexity.


    This may be what elder martial sister Angie yearns for in her heart, and it is also Angie''s real idea.


    Plain, light, simple life.


    With the person you like, you can live a lifetime without waves.


    Watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court and listen to the clouds outside the sky


    Sighed.


    Su Fu''s heart suddenly throbbed slightly.


    Unfortunately, all this is just a dream.


    Su Fu steps.


    Came to the little girl.


    Angie and farmer Su Fu didn''t find Su Fu at all.


    However, the little girl is pure and flawless, but she can see Su Fu in her eyes.


    The purity seemed to touch the softness in Su Fu''s devil''s heart.


    Originally, his arrival was to turn everything into a nightmare and wake up elder martial sister angel.


    But


    Looking at the little girl, Su Fu couldn''t do it.


    Pinched the tender cheeks of the little girl, as if there was a deep attraction in her blood, which made Su Fu''s mood complicated in all ways.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Su Fu asked.


    The corners of the little girl''s mouth were stained with rice grains.


    He stared at Su Fu with big eyes.


    The sheep''s horn braid shook spiritually and said, "Sufi dream ~"


    Sufi dream.


    The smile on Su Fu''s face was slightly stiff.


    After all, it turned into a sigh.


    On the table.


    Angel seemed to feel something in her heart, her eyes fluctuated slightly, and she patted the little girl''s head.


    After that, his eyes moved and looked in the direction of Su Fu.


    There, there seemed to be a vague figure.


    Angie was stunned and looked very flustered.


    "Su..."


    She opened her mouth slightly.


    However, the vague figure has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Click.


    Su Fu pushed the platinum gate open.


    Outside the door.


    There is a figure floating.


    "Do you have the heart to break such a beautiful dream?"


    The figure spoke.


    "I can''t bear it, so I came out."


    Su Fu answered lightly.


    "Are you the guy who replaced the elder martial sister''s will?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    "I''m the spirit..." the figure said.


    However, Su Fu waved her hand and interrupted her.


    "I can''t bear to destroy that dream, but... It''s the same if I destroy you."


    Sufu road.


    "You killed me and the dream woke up."


    The figure looks like a smile.


    Su Fu raised his hand, and the winding black dream pattern was like a branch.


    That''s Su Fu''s nightmare, eternal dream pattern.


    Although it is only a preliminary construction.


    However, compared with the dream patterns of the five ethnic groups, this is the eternal dream pattern most suitable for Su Fu.


    "No matter what dream it is, it will wake up."


    Sufu road.


    make love.


    The figure clapped gently.


    "The Terran gave birth to an interesting little guy like you..."


    "Unfortunately, the emperor returned. I don''t know if I can see you."


    The figure said.


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Spirit emperor?"


    "Is it a surprise? Do you feel honored to meet the ancient emperor?"


    Spirit emperor Xu Ying said.


    "Surrender to me, the emperor can give you invincible combat power..."


    to be honored? Surrender?


    Su Fu looked very strange.


    "Emperor, it''s so powerful. It''s as powerful as my parents!"


    Sufu road.


    The spirit emperor was stunned.


    What?


    She could feel that Su Fu didn''t lie


    In other words, are the parents of this Terran really at the level of emperor?


    Boom!


    Just when the spirit emperor was stunned by the virtual shadow.


    Su Fu''s face suddenly became indifferent.


    "Dream... Is my home, even if you are the Emperor... You have to feel love... And courage."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Nightmare eternal dream pattern, suddenly pulled out.


    The spirit emperor is over the empty shadow.


    Eighteen hell nightmares emerge layer by layer.


    Su Fu waved his hand indifferently. Every time he waved his hand heavily, it was a layer of hell.


    On the 18th floor, he hit and waved his hand 18 times in a row, with ice cold, like mixed with anger.


    Dong Dong Dong


    instantaneous.


    The ghost emperor''s virtual shadow is constantly covered by 18 layers of nightmare dreams.


    Although this is the spirit emperor virtual shadow, it is just an ordinary spirit emperor virtual shadow at the level of king.


    Su Fu is not afraid at all.


    The spirit emperor virtual shadow suffered a burst of torture in the nightmare of the 18th floor hell.


    Soon, the virtual shadow collapsed


    Su holds her hands and floats in the dream space.


    Looking at the scattered ghost of the spirit emperor, there was no joy at all.


    Took a look at the platinum portal.


    The door exploded.


    The door is broken.


    Dream... I have to wake up.


    Su Fu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Outside.


    Kneeling on the ground, Angie dressed in white.


    The incandescent light in the eyes scattered little by little.


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed down the corners of the eyes.


    She opened her eyes. There was no incandescent brilliance in her eyes, but only the complexity that was too strong to disperse.

 Chapter 797

    The most difficult thing to eliminate is tears.


    Su Fu opened his eyes and looked at the tearful elder martial sister angel in front of him.


    The mood is so complicated.


    What is this dream, elder martial sister?


    A mutant''s spring dream? And he is still the hero of spring dream?


    Su Fu pinched his eyebrows. Even if he had a deep understanding of dreams, he was a little confused at this moment.


    Angie glanced at Su Fu and wiped the tears from her face.


    She stood up straight and swept around.


    A dignified color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Holy wing star field, above holy wing God Star!


    In fact, since Angie got the inheritance of the God Star and her mind was swallowed by the spirit emperor''s will in the God star, she knew that the spirit emperor was absolutely uneasy and kind.


    Their holy wing Terrans have become pawns in the layout of the spirit emperor.


    Not only her, but also the Tianjiao of several other holy wingers, who are expected to impact the realm of King sealing, have been controlled in consciousness, wearing platinum emperor clothes and become the guardian of the divine star.


    And these pictures in front of us.


    Angie thought about it and understood.


    Su Fu''s arrival shattered the plot of the Linghuang.


    Everything was laid out in advance.


    Angel looked at Su Fu. In the distance, Su Fu showed a polite but embarrassing smile.


    The dream was found, as if her little secret had been learned. Angie''s pretty face was slightly red and didn''t go over her head.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, solve the problem first."


    Angel said.


    Today, some of her don''t know how to face Su Fu.


    Words fall.


    The platinum twelve wings behind her suddenly spread, and her figure burst out like cutting air.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly and his silver hair danced.


    Glancing at the emperor''s weapon spirit in the distance.


    "Elder martial sister angel, take this."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    Around the arm, the circling dream card galloped out and fell on angel.


    Angie caught it and sipped her red lips. It was this dream card that burst her dream.


    Although she knows that everything is a dream, sometimes, excessive immersion, maybe the dream is the real reality.


    For Angie, she would rather believe that everything in the dream is reality.


    Unfortunately


    Just like the name she gave her daughter, she hoped that everything was not a dream. However, it couldn''t change anything after all.


    "I see."


    Angel said.


    Then he tore up the space and fled into the nihilistic battlefield.


    The demon king and the Green Lantern old man are fighting against three King level strong men wearing platinum armor.


    The old man with green lantern is carrying a bronze lamp. The light flickers and shines one after another, beating a strong man with platinum twelve wings away.


    As soon as Angie appeared.


    Old man qingdeng looked over.


    Seeing angel''s clear eyes, the old man qingdeng picked up his mouth slightly.


    "You''re awake, boy."


    The old man with Green Lantern said.


    Angie nodded respectfully to the old man qingdeng.


    Then, the dream card in her hand floated and suddenly turned into a huge circle array, wrapping three platinum twelve winged strong men.


    Just like Angie.


    Although these strong men are wearing armor that can have King level combat power.


    However, their real strength is nothing more than the enfeoffment of the king, although they have 100% control over the armor.


    However, their souls are still king level souls, very weak.


    This is their weakness.


    However, even if ordinary people find this weakness, they can''t launch an attack.


    Even the most powerful Tianpin Mengwen master is the same.


    However, Su Fu is different.


    Su Fu, who likes to cultivate love and courage, is very easy to deal with such strong people.


    With angel''s joining.


    The pressure on the demon king and the old man qingdeng suddenly relaxed.


    Although the three heavenly kings have great combat power, I can''t help them.


    However, after all, it is the king level combat power. At this level, no one dares to underestimate it.


    "Nephew Su Fuxian''s dream pattern array does have something."


    The demon king narrowed and smiled.


    Three strong men in platinum armor fell into a nightmare.


    Their mind is struggling with the will of the spirit emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Terran dream tattooer."


    The emperor''s weapon spirit floated and felt a little incredible.


    After so many years of layout, it was so easy to be broken by the Terran.


    This makes the imperial soldiers a little difficult to accept.


    Sue stood on the stars with her feet, her eyes burning.


    He is graceful with a colorful feather fan in his hand.


    "Even the Terran dream tattoo master can''t wake up the candidates swallowed up by the spirit emperor''s will!"


    Emperor Bing said.


    "Will of the spirit emperor?"


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, and the breeze blew his silver hair.


    "I did meet a man who claimed to be the spirit emperor''s will. However, I invited him to a one-stop service in the eighteen layer hell. At the moment, his body may be hollowed out."


    Sufu road.


    Words fell, and his body moved sideways in an instant.


    Tear space.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared before the imperial weapon spirit.


    The imperial weapon spirit moves sideways rapidly and explodes back.


    Su Fu is constantly approaching.


    Boom!


    Finally.


    Su Fu''s arm reached out and detained the emperor''s weapon spirit.


    Although the imperial weapon spirit has combat effectiveness, it is not an ordinary King level and is not afraid at all.


    "It''s said that there is a holy wing emperor costume in the God star? That is, the top treasure of level 9? "


    Sufu road.


    "Humble Terrans... Dare to covet the soldiers of the emperor!"


    The spirit is struggling and roaring.


    Su Fu grinned.


    "As a person, I like collecting some treasures best. I have a affinity with treasures, especially high-level treasures."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    In the palm of Su Fu''s hand, powerful energy burst out immediately.


    No matter how hard the emperor''s weapon spirit struggled, it was useless.


    The oppressed by Su Fu became a white ball.


    Hold the ball.


    Su Fu stepped on it and the surface of the divine star burst.


    Su Fu jumped down and fell rapidly to the inside of the divine star.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy wing realm.


    An Yongheng and many kings of the holy wing are silent.


    Su Fu won.


    It was really sad that the emperor soldier was finally detained by Su Fu.


    As for the four kings, Su Fu suppressed them with dream patterns.


    Su Fu, what is strong is not only the physical combat power, but also the extremely terrible means of dream patterns.


    "Young Marshal su... Really strong."


    Anhe sighed.


    An Yongheng is also relieved. At least, they don''t need to bear the crime.


    The holy wing God Star actually contains the conspiracy of ancient emperors.


    This is really a huge impact on them.


    Even if an Yongheng is ready to lead the whole family to retreat from the human universe and escape into the alien universe to avoid disaster.


    However, they are still a member of the Terran family.


    Speaking of it, they have to thank Su Fu, otherwise, they may become eternal sinners of the human race.


    The void burst.


    The demon king and the old lantern appeared.


    Angie, this is the appearance of three platinum armored strongmen with King level combat power who have fallen into sleep.


    Angie glanced at the situation in the family and knew what an Yongheng was going to lead the family to do.


    She also fought against the remaining evils of the universe in the battle of gods and demons.


    At that time, she killed the remaining evils, but she didn''t have the slightest mercy.


    But now, does his family have to take the road of remaining sins?


    It''s just that Angie can''t say anything.


    However, she will not choose to leave the Terran universe.


    Yu Qing... Yu Li, she won''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu has been sinking.


    The God star was really huge. Even if Su helped him fall faster and faster, it seemed as if he could not fall to the end.


    The more it fell, the more terrible the emperor''s power filled the air.


    Su Fu, oppressed by Emperor Wei, was almost crushed.


    The power of the real emperor.


    Compared with the emperor''s authority that day.


    Su Fu felt his muscles stirring.


    Dong!


    Finally, Su Fu, who had fallen for a long time.


    Suddenly fell into an empty space.


    The invisible floating force filled the space, and Su Fu''s body was dragged and floated, as if wandering in space.


    Diwei in space is more and more terrible, terrible to the extreme.


    Su Fu just resisted, feeling that his whole body was about to be impacted like blood.


    There was blood gushing from his nostrils.


    His skin was bleeding.


    Sue held her body steady.


    Step by step to the center of the space.


    "Stupid Terran!"


    "You are killing yourself! The spirit emperor will not let you go! "


    "You can''t covet the humble Terran and the emperor soldier of Linghuang. You''re not qualified to covet!"


    The spirit will of the imperial weapon in the light ball is constantly roaring.


    Su Fu ignored the light ball.


    He had no reason to kill the spirit of the instrument, but planned to take the other party as the traction to find the real holy wing emperor costume.


    The imperial soldier is a ninth order treasure.


    However, not all the nine rank treasures can be called emperor soldiers. Emperor soldiers can become emperor soldiers only because they have been held by the great emperor or the emperor and are contaminated with the authority and breath of the emperor and the great emperor.


    Like Zhang Tianchi, miedi sword and so on.


    Zhang Tianchi is the imperial soldier of Zhang Tiandi. It has been handed down from ancient times. As for Zhang Tiandi, it has long become history.


    According to the description of empress Xuan, during the war between the great emperor and the emperor in the first universe, there were only two human emperors, one was the sword emperor and the other was the blood emperor.


    The blood emperor''s body fell, and the emperor''s corpse spread through the ages.


    As for the sword emperor, it seems that he is still sleeping.


    Zhang Tiandi is the oldest emperor.


    Su Fu has seen Zhang Tianchi. The power of Zhang Tianchi is a little worse than this holy wing emperor outfit.


    Of course, it''s not just because Zhang Tianchi and other orders are one order lower than the emperor''s clothes.


    It is because the owner of zhangtianchi has fallen, while the owner of Shengyi emperor''s clothes, Linghuang, has not fallen.


    This is also one of the reasons why the imperial costume is unmatched.


    Click, click, click


    Su Fu''s flesh and blood were shaking under the terrible pressure.


    However, Su Fu not only did not retreat, but also used the emperor''s power to refine his flesh.


    The imperial soldiers in the light ball don''t know what to say.


    Diwei is limited after all, and its help to quench the body is also limited.


    After su Funing practiced the power of dozens of dragons and elephants, he couldn''t continue to refine.


    Therefore, he gave up and continued to refine the holy body.


    His body moved sideways.


    Before the imperial soldiers.


    In the center of the space, there is a touch of silver shining in the infinite.


    Su Fu stared at it.


    It can be found that the silver awn was released from an armor.


    This is a suit of armor.


    Conjoined armor, helmet, armor, knee protection, arm protection and so on are all connected into one.


    Put it on, and the whole person will be wrapped tightly.


    Su Fu''s eyes were bright.


    Baoguang... Too rich!


    I wonder if black matter can devour this armor?


    Devouring this armor, I don''t know what level the level of old Yin pen will rise to.


    Su Fu was really ready to move.


    Now when he meets a treasure, he can''t help but want to use black material to dish it.


    The old Yin pen is now a high-level treasure of level 8. If you want to be promoted to level 9, you have no choice but to devour three or four level 9 treasures or a large number of level 8 treasures.


    Su Fu raised his hand and the old Yin pen floated in his hand.


    On the other hand was a mass of creeping black material.


    From today on, Lao Yin pen will really set foot on the peak of pen life!


    Su Fuyi smiled.


    Threw out the black material wrapped in the old Yin pen.


    The black matter expands in the wind and suddenly becomes larger.


    Attached to the armor.


    It began to creep and spread, and soon covered the silver armor completely.


    Su Fu held his hand, the feather fan shook gently and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    A dull noise.


    After the black matter wriggled.


    The old Yin pen is sprayed out.


    Black matter also broke away from the armor and floated in the void.


    "Can''t you swallow it?"


    Sue sighed.


    The invincible black material failed.


    The Ninth level top treasure, the spirit emperor soldier, is really... A little strong.


    Su Fu put away the black material.


    The old Yin pen is also in his hand.


    This is a bad pen.


    However, Su Fu also understood that the level of the old Yin pen was too low. If the level of the old Yin pen was higher, it might really devour the armor.


    Sufu floated before the armor.


    The armor is spotless and bright.


    Su Fu looked at the armor.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly.


    Armor split.


    Clang sound.


    It burst and quickly attached to Su Fu, like a deformed armor, wrapped Su Fu tightly.


    A clang.


    Under the metal mask.


    Everything in front of Su Fu became dark.


    The imperial weapon spirit turned into a light ball floated.


    She smiled coldly.


    "Stupid Terran... Emperor lingbing, how dare you covet!"


    "Swallow it! Completely become the puppet of the spirit emperor! "


    The emperor''s weapon spirit smiled coldly.


    Although she is a tool spirit, she also has a lot of research on human nature.


    Terrans are curious.


    The more you say no, the more excited the Terran will be and the more curious it will be.


    In this way, you can lure the Terran into the abyss step by step.


    Even the talented Terrans in front of us are the same.


    Just when the emperor''s weapon was smiling with pity.


    A dark shadow suddenly floated behind the light ball.


    Dry hair drooping, fluttering white pajamas, pajamas stained with blood.


    In the dry and forked hair, the bloodshot eyes stared round.


    Imperial weapon spirit: "


    This is the spirit of the pen.


    Whew!


    Thu''s ball of light didn''t laugh for long.


    The old Yin pen came and pierced the light ball directly. The pen fairy held the light ball and tore it slowly, like tearing up a steaming white steamed bread.


    Then


    Bit by bit into the mouth.


    Chew, and chew hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu''s eyes were dark.


    Suddenly, a little light appeared.


    In front of him, two futons appeared. One Futon was very close to him.


    On the futon in the distance, a figure sat upright.


    "Spirit emperor?"


    Su Fu glanced at the figure and raised his eyebrows.


    This thing is the same as the spirit emperor''s will seen in elder martial sister angel''s dream before.


    "Surrender to me and I will allow you to be the Lord of the universe."


    The spirit emperor sitting on the futon, his clothes floating, light way.


    "Lord of the universe?"


    Su lifted the corner of his mouth.


    "Who is rare."


    Sufu road.


    The originally organized language of the spirit emperor''s will suddenly stagnated.


    No one can resist the temptation. Who can refuse the promise of an emperor?


    "My goal... Is to be the master of nightmares and scare the whole universe... Can you help me?"


    Su Fu lazily tilted on the futon, looked at the spirit emperor''s will and said.


    Scare the whole universe


    This is no strange ideal.


    "Don''t you want to control the whole universe and the life and death of billions of creatures?"


    Spirit emperor will, Tao.


    "No."


    Su Fu was sincere and said.


    "Not a word."


    "You can leave."


    The spirit emperor''s will waved his hand, unfathomable.


    Waving, it seems that there is a strong thrust. I want to talk about Su Fu pushing out this world.


    But


    Su Fu doesn''t like it anymore.


    Su Fu stood up and walked to the spirit emperor''s will.


    "If you want me to come, pull me. If you want me to go, send me away... Don''t you want to lose face when I''m a human holy body?"


    Sufu road.


    What do you mean, it''s easier to ask God than to send God?


    Su Fu laughed.


    The brilliance flows in the eyes.


    Nightmares are eternal and intertwined with dream patterns.


    Hum


    Sitting on the soul emperor''s shoulder of the futon, suddenly a bloody palm stretched out slowly. Then, it was dry hair falling. In the falling hair, there were two eyes full of blood and staring.


    "Enjoy it."


    Sufu road.


    Words fall.


    The pen fairy opened her mouth and bit down towards the will of the spirit emperor.


    The emperor has a strong will.


    But


    If the emperor comes, Su Fu will be afraid. However, the will of the emperor has existed for thousands of years, and what has long been wiped out will almost disappear. Moreover, for Su Fu, who is the master of Tianpin dream pattern, the will of the emperor is even more fearless.


    A terrible howl resounded through the room.


    The spirit emperor''s will is constantly bitten and swallowed by the pen fairy.


    In reality.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    Perceptual release, a little release covers the whole body, covering every inch of the armor in perception.


    Clang sound.


    The silver armor was quickly and completely broken down and stripped from Su Fu''s body.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and hit it with the power of nine thousand dragon elephants.


    Hit the armor.


    Countless tiny particles wriggled on the surface of the armor, removing Su Fu''s power.


    Su Fu''s fist, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth, did not cause any damage to the armor.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk, which was his first reaction.


    Then


    That''s the second reaction. It''s a good thing!


    Su Fu was not willing to let the old Yin pen devour and refine it.


    With the holy body and the armor, Su Fu felt that he could fight at the king level.


    Because the king level strongman may not be able to break the armor defense!


    Su Fu felt a move, and the armor escaped into his heart, where it was constantly bred.


    This thing can get into the heart.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    The means of ancient emperors were indeed extraordinary.


    It''s really uncanny to be able to refine such a treasure.


    However, from today on, this armor


    Not Ling, but Su.

 Chapter 798

    It was as if steel were constantly colliding.


    Su Fu''s mind entered the space of Shengyi emperor''s clothes again.


    The spirit emperor''s will was not weak. He fought with the pen fairy for a long time. However, because he was suppressed by the pen fairy, Su Fu could safely control the emperor''s clothes.


    Su Fu looked at the battle between the spirit emperor and the pen fairy.


    The spirit emperor''s will is not weak, but after all, it is the will to stay in the emperor''s clothes for thousands of years.


    Decline is inevitable.


    The pen fairy has devoured countless treasures and is already very strong.


    Compared with the spirit emperor''s will, it is like a strong young man fighting against an old man.


    Perhaps the old man is more skilled and experienced than the young, but the decline of physical quality is doomed to change the outcome.


    The spirit emperor''s will was gradually wiped out by the pen fairy.


    Su Fu also completely controlled the holy wing emperor dress.


    In the distance, the pen fairy raised her head, her bloodshot eyes staring at Su Fu in her dry hair.


    Su Fu gave the pen fairy a thumbs up and backed out.


    The emperor''s clothes were collected by Su Fu and looked around.


    In this star, there is nothing worth Su Fu''s remembrance.


    With the suppression of the armor by Su Fu, the emperor''s power gradually dissipated.


    As soon as his body shook, Su Fu immediately rushed out of the divine star like a shell.


    Holy wing star domain.


    The chaos has been suppressed.


    Angel, the demon king and the old man with Green Lantern are all floating in the void.


    Su Fu appeared, and Angie with her heart was relieved.


    The demon king''s eyes lit up slightly.


    An Yongheng and many kings of the holy wing Terran are stagnant in breathing.


    Looking at Su Fu, everyone dared not go out.


    The holy winged God star, after all, still belongs to their holy winged people. Now such a thing has something to do with their holy winged people.


    If Su Fu wants to blame them for arresting them, they have nothing to say.


    Ann looked even more bitter.


    Originally, he regarded God star as hope, but as a result, this hope gave him a blow in the head.


    "Young Marshal su..."


    An Yongheng looked at the floating Su Fu and looked a little stiff.


    "The problem of God star has been solved. Now that you have made a decision, I won''t stop you. God star can take it away, but leave other resources."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "Also, Angie and the three strong men wearing platinum armor have to stay in the Terran."


    Sufu road.


    An Yongheng was slightly stunned.


    "This... Young Marshal Su, I''m afraid it depends on their own wishes?"


    Ann hesitated.


    In fact, he also saw that the younger generation of the clan wearing armor can actually fight against the demon king. What kind of combat power is this?


    If it were not for Su Fu''s dream pattern array, the chaos would not have been subdued so soon.


    "Will you ask?"


    "As you wish."


    Su Fu took a slight pick at the corner of her mouth and turned to look at angel in the distance.


    "Elder martial sister angel, do you want to stay or follow the owner to the alien universe?"


    Su Fu asked.


    Ann looked eagerly at angel.


    Angie was wearing platinum armor, her figure was hot, her blond hair was floating in the wind, and her eyes were down.


    An Yongheng is actually with hope.


    After all, Angela was trained by him. She should still have a lot of souvenirs for the holy wing Terran.


    Angie gave Su Fu a white eye in her heart.


    Younger martial brother Su Fu, you have nothing to fear.


    "I''ll stay."


    Angel said.


    Ann''s fiery eyes suddenly darkened.


    Soon, he smiled bitterly.


    "If you stay well, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility..."


    As for the Tianjiao of the other three Shengyi Terrans who are still sleeping, Su Fu will not let go.


    Three King level combat power, Su Fu will give it to an Yongheng when he is stupid.


    "Go."


    Sufu road.


    The demon king and the Green Lantern old man also know a lot. They don''t care much about the move of the holy wing Terran.


    After all, there are not a few families that choose to leave in today''s Terran universe.


    Qingdeng old man doesn''t care.


    Compared with the previous cosmic age, the number of Terrans who choose to leave in the present cosmic age is very small.


    When Xianting left, it took almost all the resources of the Terran universe, and almost all the strong left the Terran universe.


    That''s the real Ju family relocation.


    However, Xianting also suffered its own consequences and was destroyed in the starry sky.


    An Yongheng, after all, made this decision from the perspective of the owner. It''s right and wrong. It''s free for future generations to comment.


    The paladins entered ships and warships.


    In the windows above the spaceship and warship, reluctant faces emerged.


    The holy wing star region is the home of the holy wing Terran.


    Now, they are leaving here.


    Anhe sighed.


    He didn''t choose to stay, just as the three eyes of Xianting who confronted him said.


    After all, he became the man he hated.


    Ernst & Young is also a little confused.


    A reluctant face, a pair of sad eyes.


    Ann is throbbing in her heart.


    Maybe his choice is really wrong.


    Boom, boom!


    The spacecraft roared, tore the void, shuttled through the void, and disappeared into the holy wing star domain.


    There is only an empty nest in the holy wing star domain of Nuo da.


    Angie is also a little sad.


    Qingdeng old man sighed: "children, in life, we need to face many choices. Many choices are not right or wrong, and even run counter to our beliefs, but... It''s good to follow our heart."


    Qingdeng old man road.


    "Let''s go."


    Old man qingdeng glanced at Su Fu in the distance.


    Waved his hand.


    He floated into the boat.


    Bronze lamps were hung on the cabin, and the lights flickered.


    The lonely boat slowly broke through the void and disappeared in the long river of the universe.


    The demon king also smiled.


    "Nephew Su Fuxian, you demon uncle go first."


    The demon king said, tore the void directly, fled and disappeared.


    In the void.


    Only angel and three sleeping holy wingers are left.


    Su Fu took out the predator warship and settled the crowd.


    Also left here.


    The matter of the holy wing Terran has been satisfactorily solved.


    The eternal dream pattern of the ghost family is in hand. It''s time for him to return to the earth to continue his practice and strive to improve his strong enough cultivation before the great cleansing of the universe.


    Su Fu has to practice hard.


    Pretty Jiao seals the holy emperor of heaven and man in the void space.


    If the emperor of heaven and man breaks the seal at that time, Su Fu doesn''t have enough strength.


    The emperor of heaven and man will definitely transfer his hatred for pretty Jiao to Su Fu.


    Su Fu felt that under such circumstances, his mother should not be able to make a move.


    If he is killed, I''m afraid he will really be killed.


    At that time, he will become the first holy body to be killed by his mother in history. Su Fu will really have to lie down in the toilet and sob.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    Amazon rainforest.


    After the transformation of the earth, the distribution of rain forests has become more extensive.


    Moreover, inside the rainforest, many powerful beasts and creatures were born, including anacondas and terrible lizards.


    However, the energy here is extremely rich, much richer than some top cave stars.


    It''s a holy land of cultivation.


    Deep in the rainforest.


    A wooden house was built.


    In front of the wooden house, an aloe was lit, and the smoke rose straight.


    In the aloes tray, there is a futon on which a figure sits.


    The figure is wearing a small suit and vest, with fine hair falling, and bangs covering his eyebrows.


    Above this man''s head, there was a long sword floating, and the power of the road surged on the long sword.


    This person is the gentleman Yichen who returned to the earth and worked hard to practice.


    Take back the sword.


    Suddenly, Jun Yichen opened his eyes.


    In the indifferent eyes, there was a sharp sword gas shooting rapidly, and the void in front of me began to twist and be cut into two halves.


    The next moment, a sword Qi dissipated slowly in the void.


    Far away, thousands of miles away.


    A figure wrapped in a black robe floats up like catkins, and the body shape is gradually blurred.


    Slowly disappear.


    Jun Yichen raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there were countless sword Qi floating and sinking.


    "Who is it..."


    Jun Yichen''s face was expressionless and whispered slowly.


    How many times.


    Since the earth changed and he began to practice hard, he kept feeling that someone was watching him.


    With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he has been able to detect this hidden figure.


    Jun Yichen didn''t catch up.


    Because the other party has no malice towards him.


    Even, every time he feels the other party''s prying, his perception of Kendo will be greatly improved.


    This strange feeling made Jun Yichen more and more confused and puzzled.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    Jun Yichen felt that there was a strange power Fluctuating on the side of his body, which was a kind of astringent power of time and space.


    from among.


    The figure of the man in black, whose face could not be seen clearly, slowly emerged.


    "Who are you?"


    Jun Yichen asked.


    There was a palpitation in his heart. It was an inexplicable familiar breath.


    The man in black seems to walk out of the door of time and space.


    however.


    Not yet.


    The earth''s atmosphere exploded.


    A strong breath suddenly came from the stars.


    The figure behind the gate of time and space, like a frightened bird, shrinks and disappears in an instant.


    Jun Yichen looked at the empty wooden house and slowly breathed out a breath.


    Then he gathered his mind and felt a movement.


    Standing up, the long sword naturally suspended behind him.


    "Old Su?"


    Rising from the sky, it suddenly appeared in the nine days.


    Not only Jun Yichen, but also many acquaintances appeared.


    Xin Lei riding a fire dragon, as well as old friends such as Tang Lu and thunder marks, all appeared.


    In the sky.


    A predator warship hovered quietly.


    The doors of the predator warship are open.


    A beautiful woman wrapped in platinum armor walked out. The twelve wings shocked people''s eyes and powerful pressure made Jun Yichen, thunder marks and others feel great pressure.


    King of heaven!


    Jun Yichen and the thunder Mark looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    In the warship.


    Su Fu also walked out and greeted everyone with a smile.


    By the way, I introduced Angie.


    A man with unparalleled King level combat power is definitely standing at the peak on today''s earth.


    Even in today''s earth, there are countless strong people, and the strong people in the Terran universe gather on the earth, because they know that the earth can speed up cultivation and even break through to become emperor.


    Therefore, in today''s earth, that is, the place of origin, there are countless kings.


    Everyone is doing latent work.


    It has become a real holy land of practice.


    Su Fu returned to the earth and was ready to devote himself to practice on the earth.


    "What is the time velocity of the earth today?"


    Su Fu asked.


    "One to one thousand."


    Jun Yichen said.


    "One year for the universe, one thousand years for the earth."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    The flow rate at this time is not much different from that when the king''s blockade was not lifted.


    But in fact, there was a great surprise.


    In today''s earth, the avenue is rolling, and it becomes easier to understand the avenue, as if it has become a place to become a Tao. Even if the time flow rate is the same, the effect of practice is quite different.


    Su Fu chatted with the crowd.


    Everyone dispersed.


    Jun Yichen didn''t go. He wanted to talk to Su Fu about the dark shadow.


    However, the words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    Finally, it turned into a sigh.


    Jun Yichen walked away with his sword and disappeared into the river.


    Su Fu looked puzzled and looked at Jun Yichen''s disappearance.


    "Younger martial brother Su Fu, I''m gone too."


    Angie said goodbye to sufu.


    She has scattered her armor, and she also has to practice hard, because her strength of becoming king is promoted by pulling out seedlings, and she needs to spend more time to refine and consolidate.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Angel left with three sleeping strong men.


    Disappeared into the earth.


    Su Fu floated in the void, and the old friends who had gathered around him left.


    For a time, it became a little deserted.


    Gently exhaled a breath.


    Sue helped put away the predator warship.


    Feel the movement.


    The emperor''s clothes with holy wings suddenly emerged.


    Although Su Fu suppressed the spirit emperor''s will, after all, the other party was the emperor''s will. There was nothing wrong with Su Fu''s caution when a hundred footed insects died without stiffness.


    The empress once said that to suppress the holy wing emperor''s clothes, we need to bring the emperor''s clothes to the place of origin.


    Boom!


    The wind and cloud turned pale.


    Endless dark clouds suddenly gathered.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The holy wing emperor''s suit was suspended in the void.


    Su Fu stepped out and went thousands of miles away.


    Look at the holy wing emperor''s clothes shrouded in dark clouds.


    Boom!


    Su Fu suddenly frowned.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge imperial power suddenly spread.


    Under Su Fu''s gaze, purple thunder fell in the dark clouds, winding the holy wing emperor''s clothes.


    The emperor''s dress became a bright color.


    Zizizi


    The thunder bombarded for a while.


    Suddenly.


    In Sufu''s constricted pupils.


    There is a twisted face floating up, with reluctance and anger!


    Su Fu recognized that it was the will of the spirit emperor!


    The spirit emperor''s will has not been completely swallowed up by the pen fairy, and the spirit emperor''s will is hidden in the depths of the holy wing emperor''s clothes!


    These old things are really... Insidious!


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    If it were not for his cautious hand, he would take out the holy wing emperor''s outfit on the earth and force out this sinister will.


    After meeting the spirit emperor, Su Fu will fight in the emperor''s clothes, which is likely to be overcast!


    At that time, what will happen? Su Fu can''t imagine!


    These ancient emperors can''t be underestimated.


    Can the terrible existence that can toss the universe to collapse be underestimated?


    Su Fu learned a lesson this time.


    But at the same time, Su Fu was also curious about what the secret on earth was?


    When the emperor''s will comes, it will be erased.


    The thunder in the distance soon disappeared.


    The holy wing regained its costume.


    Unexpectedly, it emits a faint purple brilliance like glass.


    God is very handsome.


    Su Fu put away the emperor''s clothes, felt a move and left the original place.


    The earth is now recognized as the holy land of practice in the universe, which is just suitable for him to settle down and practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fufei skimmed over the mountains and across the sea.


    He saw a vast and huge city.


    However, he did not choose to practice in big cities. He needs precipitation, he needs baptism, and he needs a quiet environment to summarize and wash his impetuosity.


    Wow.


    Su helped her body move sideways, carried her hands and gently shook her feather fan.


    The cat lay on his shoulder, yawning lazily.


    Finally.


    Su Fu found a place.


    A brook with gurgling water flowing continuously passed by Su Fu''s eyes.


    Sufuban river.


    He waved his hand.


    When the perception moved, the strong perception fluctuated, and immediately a simple pavilion was built.


    Su FuPan sat in the middle of the pavilion.


    Listening to the gurgling sound of water in my ears, I slowly closed my eyes.


    Su Fu closed his eyes.


    The whole person is like an old monk.


    Forget the passage of time.


    Stars flow in the sky.


    Su Fu didn''t move. He shook off a layer of ash. The ash became thicker and thicker. Then he completely buried Su Fu.


    Time flies, one year, two years, three years


    Around the pavilion where Su Futuan sat, I don''t know when many mortals gathered.


    When they saw the pavilion and the figure sitting upright in the pavilion, they felt very strange.


    Today''s earth is like the era of immortals.


    In the eyes of mortals, the realm of starry sky, which does not destroy the Lord, is like an immortal God.


    Many people pay homage to Su Fu in the pavilion. They just think it is a fairy.


    The pavilion has also been repaired again and again.


    Even, with the pavilion as the center, a small village takes shape.


    Ten years, a hundred years


    Villages have been abandoned and prospered.


    However, the prosperity of these villages did not last long.


    Because in this village, every villager is very sleepy.


    Sleepiness is not the key.


    The key is that after sleepiness, you will have nightmares.


    No matter who it is, they will have nightmares of immortality and death, which can''t be resisted.


    Although every nightmare ends, talented people in the villagers even improve their cultivation.


    However, the pain of suffering from nightmares still makes many people give up staying behind.


    People in the village have changed batch after batch.


    And this village also has its own name.


    Nightmare village.


    Nightmare Pavilion in nightmare village.


    As for the nameless sculptures in the nightmare Pavilion, the villagers pasted layers of mud.


    Nightmare village did not know which villagers had spent a lot of money to invite friars from Star Kingdom to nightmare village to explore the secrets of nightmare village.


    I found the nightmare Pavilion and saw the statue sitting upright in the nightmare Pavilion.


    At a glance, the star realm friar fell directly into a nightmare.


    Suffering from nightmares for three days and three nights.


    After waking up, he escaped from nightmare village with the filth of his lower body.


    And after that day.


    Nightmare village, all the villagers fell into a more terrible nightmare.


    For seven consecutive days, the high-intensity nightmare slowly stopped.


    Therefore, since then, the villagers of nightmare village no longer dare to spend a lot of money to invite the strong to explore the secret. After all, what they do is spend money on nightmares.


    Strange to say.


    Many talented practitioners who came out of the nightmare village have become dream tattooers worshipped by everyone.


    However, in the nightmare village, there will never be any friar whose accomplishments exceed the nebula realm.


    Once someone breaks through the nebula, they will suffer from a series of deadly dreams. If they don''t move out of the nightmare village, they will have nightmares and achieve the kind of heart artery infarction.


    Therefore.


    Nightmare Pavilion in nightmare village has become a strange place among many mortals.


    Unconsciously, thousands of years


    Fleeting.

 Chapter 799

    In the millennium of seclusion, Su Fu did not integrate the ghost dream pattern.


    Because, for today''s him, the integration of ghost dream patterns is no longer necessary.


    Moreover, collecting complete ghost dream patterns may help him improve his combat effectiveness, but... It will not help him decisively. It is difficult to make a qualitative leap in his cultivation.


    Even if Su Fu can really step into the king level?


    Facing the imperial realm, there is little difference in such strength.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, Su Fu did not seek the integration of ghost dream patterns.


    Of course, he knew that since his parents had gathered the five ethnic dream patterns on him, there must be a reason and arrangement.


    However, even if it was his parents, Su Fu could not obediently follow the arrangement.


    He needs to go his own way.


    At least, in the way of dream lines.


    The way of nightmare is a way of variation.


    Nightmare, originally Su Fu''s father, was used to temper Su Fu''s perception. It''s like heaven''s great responsibility lies with the people. It''s a truth that we must work hard first.


    As a result, Su Fu rode on the road of nightmare and walked farther and farther, just like a runaway wild horse.


    The reason why Su Fu showed such evil talent in the way of dream pattern is that ten years of nightmare had a great impact on him.


    Of course, ten-year nightmare will produce psychological changes for any individual.


    Su Fu is no exception.


    Young Su Fu had nightmares for ten years, although it was not psychological distortion.


    But since he stepped on the road of dream pattern, Su Fu likes to share nightmares with everyone more and more.


    Let''s experience the nourishment of love and courage.


    From the earth, that''s it.


    It''s not just because you can get scare juice by making nightmare cards.


    More importantly, Su Fu''s psychological and emotional satisfaction promoted this behavior.


    As for startling juice, it also has a certain impact.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, Su Fudu was studying nightmare eternal dream patterns.


    This is his eternal dream pattern.


    It is the key to his achievement as a heavenly teacher, which belongs to Su Fu.


    Some people may wonder.


    Isn''t Su Fu''s way of guarding?


    However, that''s Su Fu''s way of making a king. Su Fu''s real way of dream pattern should be the way of nightmare.


    Let the whole universe feel true love and courage.


    It has always been his goal and purpose.


    Su Fu needs to get out of his own nightmare, eternal dream pattern.


    Of course, this is difficult.


    There are not many dreamweavers in the Terran universe.


    But since ancient times, only a few people have really gone out of the way of heavenly teachers.


    Dream Heavenly Master, dragon Heavenly Master and ghost Heavenly Master are the three heavenly masters known to Su Fu.


    As for the heavenly masters of barbarians and immortals, Su Fu has not seen them yet.


    Although there are also Tianpin Mengwen masters in other Mengwen families, there is no one out of the way of Tianshi.


    In fact, the difficulty of achieving the Heavenly Master and the imperial realm is almost the same, and even the way of Heavenly Master is more difficult.


    Because, since ancient times, the way of Heavenly Master has not been cut off. Although it has been cursed, the way of Heavenly Master can always be taken.


    On the contrary, the emperor road does not exist, and it is difficult to get out of the great emperor.


    However, even if the path of the Heavenly Master is not blocked, there are still few achievements of the Heavenly Master since so many cosmic ages, or even none.


    It''s very difficult for Su Fu to get out of the way of heavenly teacher. It''s no easier than emperor Cheng.


    A thousand years.


    Su Fu has been fulfilling his nightmare step by step.


    He didn''t take any of the five ethnic dream patterns.


    He has no established way to go.


    Therefore, even in a thousand years, Su Fu''s progress is very slow.


    Is the path of nightmare a path?


    Can the path also achieve real supremacy?


    Su Fu asked himself countless times.


    He complemented the nightmare eternal dream pattern little by little. However, the prototype of eternal dream pattern appeared, which was just the qualification to become a Tianpin dream pattern teacher.


    To become a Heavenly Master, you need a complete eternal dream pattern.


    Su Fu is even a genius.


    However, it is also difficult to walk on the eternal dream pattern of nightmare.


    it''s too hard.


    Like a mountain without any climbing Road, the mountain wall is extremely steep and smooth like a mirror.


    There''s no way to climb. There''s no way to go.


    Even if there were five eternal dream patterns in front of Su Fu, he was still confused.


    He tried thousands of combinations of eternal dream patterns, but none of them could.


    He wanted to find a breakthrough, but halfway there was a dead end.


    Su Fu''s constant deduction, thousands of experiments, thousands of permutations and combinations.


    Hundreds of millions of dream patterns began to compress, to hundreds of millions, tens of millions


    Su Fu deduced that his heart was almost exhausted.


    The whole person is like a withered tree, as if to wither.


    A thousand years.


    Hard work pays off.


    Su Fu fully reduced hundreds of millions of dream patterns to 10000 dream patterns.


    The nightmare eternal dream pattern that Su Fu seeks is in these ten thousand dream patterns.


    These ten thousand dream patterns are all nightmare dream patterns, which have a strong nightmare effect. Even if you are crowned king, even if it is unparalleled, once you fall into the array formed by this dream pattern.


    Will provide a full shock juice.


    However, Su Fu was not satisfied.


    Because the nightmare is eternal, the dream pattern is still blurred and does not surface.


    Sue sighed.


    For ten years in a row, we were unable to make any breakthrough.


    Su Fu finally gave up and continued to refine the eternal dream pattern of nightmare.


    ¡­¡­


    Nightmare village.


    Nightmare Pavilion.


    A figure with a thick layer of mud in the nightmare Pavilion.


    Suddenly.


    There was a twist in space.


    A figure with white robes and silver hair appeared in front of the muddy statue.


    "What is this?"


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan, and the cat lying on his shoulder yawned lazily.


    Looking at the clay carving with distorted facial features, Su Fu was unable to laugh or cry.


    How many layers of mud do you have to paste.


    Su Fu smiled and the feather fan shook gently. He didn''t choose to leave here.


    He sat upright with a silver dream card in his hand.


    This is the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family obtained from the corpse ghost king. Su Fu engraved it all on the dream card.


    Now, he also needs to start with the complete ghost dream pattern.


    Crushed the dream card.


    Boom, boom!


    The painted black dream pattern soared into the sky like a ghost, and the whole nightmare pavilion was filled with ghost spirit.


    Thick dark clouds swept in.


    The villagers in nightmare village were shocked one after another.


    All returned to their respective houses and dared not make any changes.


    The old man in the village whispered, and the God of nightmare was angry.


    Su Fu naturally knows something about the situation in nightmare village.


    However, he didn''t care.


    The escape of the eternal dream pattern of the ghost nationality is not bad for these villagers, but good for them.


    For the elderly, the benefits may not be obvious, but for the young, even the newborn, it can play the effect of soul transformation.


    Let their talent in dream tattoos be even more amazing.


    Su Fu floats in the nightmare Pavilion.


    The five fingers beat and constantly peel off the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family.


    The little slave appeared, and the ghost dream lines spread out above the little slave''s eyebrows.


    It seems to echo the eternal dream pattern of the ghost family in Su Fu''s hands.


    Su Fu glanced at the little slave.


    Hum


    The ghost dream pattern in Xiao Nu Mei''s heart burst out.


    Boom!


    The two dream patterns are integrated into each other.


    Su Fu''s flesh changed suddenly.


    However, it did not become too high, but the flesh swelled and terrible muscles emerged.


    The power of the dragon and elephant roared in every cell.


    Su Fu''s eyes twinkled.


    Control the ghost dream pattern and engrave the body.


    Pooh!


    Barbarians, dragons, immortals, dreamers


    Su Fu has engraved the dream patterns of the four families on the flesh. Now, Su Fu is still fighting against the ghost dream patterns after all.


    Su Fu didn''t know what would happen when the dream patterns of the five nationalities gathered in the flesh.


    However, Su Fu still has to try.


    In ancient times, each of the five ethnic groups was born with a Heavenly Master.


    Now, the dream patterns of the five nationalities gather together. Su Fu doesn''t know whether his body can eat and bear.


    However, for today''s sake, he still has to try.


    Boom!


    It was as if black thunder fell from the sky.


    The whole nightmare Pavilion is full of clouds and clouds.


    It''s not just a nightmare Pavilion.


    The whole earth, the whole place of origin, has undergone great changes.


    Countless strong people trembled, as if they felt the changes of heaven and earth.


    The road is roaring like a dragon turning over.


    Su Fu Duan sat.


    Above the eyebrows, the ghost dream pattern seems to spread all over the body.


    Pooh Pooh


    Sue clenched her teeth.


    The severe pain made Su Fu feel that his soul was about to be torn apart.


    This pain is far more than the sum of the pain of the previous dream pattern engraved on the flesh!


    However, in this pain, Su Fu seems to have a new understanding of eternal dream lines.


    Originally stagnant, the understanding of the eternal dream pattern of nightmare has made a qualitative leap at this moment.


    Ten thousand dream patterns were compressed to a thousand by Su Fu


    Boom!


    Su Fu trembled all over.


    Like a body hit by hundreds of millions of tons of power.


    His bones seemed to collapse under heavy load.


    Su Fu had a nosebleed, and every pore on his body was sprayed with blood.


    His body fell into the nightmare Pavilion, constantly convulsing in it.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly.


    On Su Fu''s arm, black scales broke out.


    Su Fu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    It seems that there is an invisible force to break out of his body and wander around the world.


    Heavenly Master disaster?


    As Su Fu condensed hundreds of millions of dream patterns into thousands


    Getting closer to the Heavenly Master


    The disaster of the Heavenly Master finally broke out.


    Not only that.


    The eternal dream pattern engraved on the body of the ghost family also seems to exacerbate the outbreak of the disaster of the Heavenly Master.


    Su Fu''s fists beat the ground of the nightmare Pavilion.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The whole nightmare Pavilion and the whole nightmare village are shaking violently.


    The earth seems to be cracking and completely broken.


    The villagers of nightmare village were terrified.


    All the villagers in the house held tightly together.


    The dark clouds in the sky are getting stronger and stronger.


    There was terrible thunder rolling and roaring in the dark clouds.


    Finally


    After the apocalyptic horror.


    The dark clouds finally began to disperse.


    Nightmare village is calm.


    However, the villagers of nightmare village still dare not go out.


    Hide in the house one by one, three days later.


    The villagers finally couldn''t help their curiosity and the loneliness hiding in the house, and walked out of the house one by one.


    The vision disappeared.


    The uneasiness in the hearts of the villagers also disappeared.


    Nightmare village has regained its former calm.


    The children frolicked and frolicked.


    The farmers ploughed and the women were ready to eat.


    The days were quiet.


    Nightmare Pavilion.


    The playful children are close here, and it has long been reduced to a place for children to play.


    On this day, the children stopped, and their big eyes were full of fear.


    They found that on the floor of the nightmare Pavilion, there was a figure covered with blood lying on the ground.


    Motionless, like a dead body.


    The children called the adults in horror.


    Adults came with tools, and they were frightened and frightened.


    However, when I found that there was still a trace of breath in the figure.


    The crowd carried the bloody figure out of the nightmare Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu had a dream.


    He hasn''t dreamed for a long time.


    In a dream.


    He experienced the Terran universe after the cosmic cleansing.


    Dead, cold, lifeless


    Everything between heaven and earth is extinguished.


    Even the creatures below the nebula are extinct.


    Su Fu walked alone in the starry sky and walked along the star road.


    However, the old friends, those familiar faces, all disappeared. He was the only one left in the vast universe.


    Endless loneliness and despair seemed to swallow Su Fu.


    The dilapidated imperial soldiers, cold corpses, a look of extinction and destruction after the war.


    Click.


    Suddenly, there was a broken sound.


    Everything in front of me disappeared.


    Sue woke up.


    He opened his eyes.


    In the eye, it was a shabby farmhouse. He lay on the bed that was washed very clean and exuded a warm smell.


    He was bandaged and his blood was wiped clean.


    Sue helped her sit up.


    There was a confusion in his eyes.


    Did he just dream?


    How long has he not dreamed


    Since embarking on the road of cultivation, Su Fu has never had a dream, and now he has another nightmare.


    What did he see in his dream?


    Everything is lonely, everything is broken.


    Broken universe, floating imperial corpses, and broken treasures


    It''s like a big war, and the whole Terran universe is reduced to silence.


    Outside.


    A child with a runny nose playing with grasshoppers woven from grass roots shouted something and rushed into the house.


    Suddenly.


    The little boy''s body stiffened and the grasshopper fell to the ground.


    Looking at Su Fu, who sat up and was covered with bandages, stared at him indifferently, and the little boy''s legs began to tremble.


    The crotch was filled with moisture.


    Wow, the little boy sat on the ground and cried.


    The villagers outside the house heard the sound and came to the room one after another.


    Seeing Su Fu waking up, they were all shocked.


    Some people even picked up a hoe, held a sickle and stared warily at Su Fu.


    They saved Su Fu and were afraid that Su Fu was a vicious man.


    After all, he was covered in blood and fell in front of the statue in the nightmare Pavilion.


    It must be someone from outside who wants to touch the secrets of nightmare village.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Watching the house full of villagers staring at him with vigilance.


    Look at the little boy who, despite his fear, still grabs the grassroots grasshopper and climbs out.


    Su Fu suddenly laughed.


    Compared with the desolation in the dream, it makes people lonely to crazy.


    Even such a disharmonious picture.


    Su Fu still felt some warmth.


    If the universe lacks these vitality, how boring it will become.


    The bandage that bound Su Fu''s body began to spread slowly.


    Silver hair fluttered in the wind.


    Su Fu looked at the villagers and smiled gently.


    The strong men of the Terran universe are trying to protect and struggle.


    Isn''t it to keep the little warmth between the cold universe?


    At this moment, Su Fu suddenly realized something.


    Some things to the extreme, may have the opposite situation.


    The ultimate dream, the reality must be full of disaster.


    And the nightmare to the extreme


    A little warmth in reality will make people sink and beautiful like a dream.


    Su Fu smiled.


    Although he Su Fu repaired the nightmare eternal dream pattern.


    But


    In fact, his fundamental purpose is still for the beauty of the real universe.


    He really broke his heart for the beauty and peace of the real universe.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s mind has a clear understanding, and the nightmare eternal dream pattern seems to be taking shape.


    In the surprised eyes of the villagers all over the room.


    Su Fu snapped his fingers.


    The villagers all over the room trembled.


    After that, the villagers fell into a nightmare.


    The familiar nightmare made the villagers look at Su Fu in disbelief.


    The man in front of me


    Is the God of nightmare in nightmare village!


    ¡­¡­


    Earth.


    The years passed like a shuttle.


    The whole earth has entered a gentle stage of development.


    More and more kings are born, because the road of the earth is rolling, and many stuck half step kings are proving to be kings on the earth.


    Although many kings gather on earth.


    However, no fighting broke out, even some feuding kings.


    Because these kings know that their real enemy is not the people in front of them.


    But the terrible cosmic cleansing that is about to break out!


    We are trying to become stronger in order to resist the great cleansing of the universe.


    The thunder mark is practicing.


    Tuoba Xiong is also practicing.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi and others also achieved the title of king in these years.


    This is a golden age of the Terran universe.


    The King appeared and was born like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    However, people with a clear eye can see that behind the prosperity, there may be an irresistible decline.


    ¡­¡­


    The Pacific Center after the earth''s change.


    A lone boat swayed quietly in the rough waves.


    Before the boat.


    An old man in coir raincoat, hat and bronze lamp sat upright.


    He was holding a fishing rod.


    He sat in front of the boat.


    The string on the fishing rod hangs upside down on the sky of the earth.


    Into the rolling ocean nine days above the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth, in the endless desert.


    A figure, stepping on flip flops and drooping beach pants, walked without haste or delay.


    His skin was reddened by the sun, but it was like refined iron, which could see the blood flow in his body.


    After wiping a beard, the figure continued to walk to the depths of the desert. The power of the road continued to oppress and transpiration everything around.


    But the figure keeps moving forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen bent his fingers and flicked. The long sword was buzzing. The sound of sword singing blew up the void.


    His eyes became more and more indifferent, and his understanding of Kendo reached a level that made him quite afraid.


    Far away.


    The power of stable time and space condenses, and the shadow looms in it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Jun Yichen looked at the figure and asked coldly.


    Thousands of years.


    This figure, more and more undisguised.


    What is the purpose of the other party''s frequent appearance?


    Every time the other party appears, he is always separated by the distance of time and space.


    However, Jun Yichen feels that his strength is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that with the beginning of the change of the earth, his strength has increased and an uncontrollable improvement has taken place.


    It wasn''t obvious before.


    Just think of yourself as a natural evil.


    And with the promotion of thousands of years is so fast, Jun Yichen noticed the fishiness.


    Is it the hand of the shadow?


    Jun Yichen can''t say why he came.


    The rapid increase of strength makes you feel a little flustered.


    Maybe he should go to Su Fu and ask him.

 Chapter 800

    Jun Yichen finally left the place where he had practiced for thousands of years.


    Walk with the sword and fly across the sky.


    He wants to ask Su Fu for some advice.


    The earth has changed and become extremely huge. The original solar system has been completely covered by the earth, which has led to the expansion of the solar system countless times, and the Milky way is almost covered by the solar system.


    The solar system, which was originally in the remote area of the Terran universe, accidentally became the center of the Terran universe.


    It has developed and multiplied to an extremely brilliant degree.


    Although thousands of years have passed on earth.


    However, in the universe, only about a year has passed.


    But even one year, many great events have taken place.


    There are many ethnic groups in the Terran universe. They migrate out of the Terran universe and choose to continue to multiply in the alien universe.


    Not only that.


    Even the demon king, the king of the human universe and the leader of the human race, acquiesced in this behavior.


    He even chose some talented descendants of the human race and sent them to the alien universe.


    Many strong men are silent.


    Many people don''t quite understand the demon king''s move.


    Many of those who were sent to the alien universe were reluctant to leave.


    They don''t want to leave their hometown. They want to fight the disaster with their people in the Terran universe.


    However, the actions of the demon king are not understood by all people.


    Some people who know the secret Xin know some reasons why they are granted the king.


    If it''s just a cosmic cleansing, it''s nothing.


    Mainly


    The demon king met the will of the ancient emperor in the holy wing star domain.


    In other words, even the ancient emperors will be involved in the great cleansing in the future.


    Emperor, Emperor


    This was only a legend, but now it has become a reality.


    Once the emperor and the emperor fight, for the Terran universe, it can be said to be a terrible disaster compared with the great cleansing.


    Therefore, the demon king should take precautions.


    It''s different from man Tianwang and old man qingdeng.


    The demon heavenly king is a heavenly king level strong man who has become the way of the universe.


    Gifted demons are invincible.


    All the starting points in his heart are for the prosperity of the human race.


    Therefore, he wants to protect some seeds of hope for the Terran.


    Even if the Terran universe is really destroyed in the great cleansing, it is really reduced to extinction in the war between the great emperor and the emperor.


    The demon king hopes that these geniuses assigned to the alien universe can rebuild the human universe.


    Of course, except for the big action of the demon king.


    In a year, there is another big event in the Terran universe.


    That is the closing of the cosmic dream market


    Cosmic dream ruins... Closed!


    Blocked by a powerful force, all the strong who indulge in the cosmic dream market are expelled from the dream market.


    The demon king was prepared for this.


    Mainly, Su Fu and Xiao Meng gave Qi to the demon king.


    Those who left the dream ruins were sent to the galaxies around the solar system.


    Because of the earth''s changes, today''s earth has become a holy land of practice. By the way, the surrounding stars are shrouded in high concentration of energy and have become an ultimate holy land of practice.


    Terrans practice in these holy places and can get a great promotion.


    Set everything up.


    The demon king himself entered the earth.


    As a Terran leader, in addition to arranging everything, his own strength... Can''t fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s earth has expanded to the size of its original galaxy.


    The surface is vast.


    Today''s earth is divided into four regions, East, West, north, South and middle. There are many spiritual forces in each region.


    Such a vast territory.


    It''s really not easy for Jun Yichen to find Su Fu.


    However, finding Su Fu is not easy to say, nor is it difficult to say.


    He walked with his sword and galloped all the way.


    He asked some practitioners where nightmares often occur.


    There was no clue at first.


    However, when Jun Yichen found an invincible dream tattoo master in the southern region of the earth.


    You have a clue.


    "Nightmare village?"


    Jun Yichen looked at the Yipin dream tattooer in front of him, and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    "Master... Nightmare village is really in line with your description. Over the years, countless strong people in southern regions have gone to nightmare village to seek opportunities. However, they all want to die and return from nightmare."


    "Nightmare village is shrouded in nightmares all year round. The younger generation came out of nightmare village. When I was a child, I also suffered from nightmares. However, it is the torture of nightmares that makes the younger generation today."


    The first grade dream tattooer was extremely moved.


    Dream tattoo master, in today''s earth, is an extremely noble profession.


    And he, now, has become a man of honor.


    Some powerful rulers should be respectful when they see him.


    Of course, for Jun Yichen in front of him, his identity as a dream tattooer is useless.


    You Yichen, the supreme King level in the place of origin.


    One thought can destroy a region, and one sword can cut off the galaxy


    It is the existence standing at the real peak of the earth. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    "Where is nightmare village?"


    Jun Yichen asked faintly.


    In fact, when Mengwen spoke, he knew that Su Fu was definitely in nightmare village.


    "A remote coastal village in the southern region."


    The dream tattooer smiled and raised his hand. A dream card appeared. On the dream card, the map of the earth was engraved on it, and the coordinates of nightmare village were also depicted.


    "Thank you."


    Jun Yichen took the dream card and nodded to the dream tattooer.


    Then, feeling a move, he took out a dream card and handed it to the other party.


    "This dream card contains my sword Qi, which can be cut under the king of heaven."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Words fall.


    He had gone away with his sword and disappeared without a trace.


    The dream tattoo master held the dream card in a daze and trembled slightly.


    Horizontal trough


    Can you kill anyone under the king of heaven?


    Including the king of the world?


    Jun Yichen doesn''t want to owe others too much. He trades his sword Qi for a map. The Mengwen master has made a lot of money.


    Follow the location marked on the map.


    Jun Yichen flies with his sword and shuttles through the void.


    After a few breaths, he tore the space out.


    In the distance, behind the sparkling sea level, there is a small village, quietly distributed.


    The village exudes a little brilliance under the brilliance of the sunset.


    It''s beautiful and quiet.


    Full of the breath of years.


    Jun Yichen tidied up his vest and put on a blue suit.


    Smooth the folds of the suit.


    The shining of his shoes, he walked slowly. He raised his head and looked at the quiet village in those years.


    The village is very quiet.


    The sound of breathing rang out from every house.


    Jun Yichen held his hands and the sword floated behind him.


    "Huh?"


    Jun Yichen suddenly turned back.


    The gaze that had been watching him for thousands of years disappeared.


    Seems to have stopped outside the village.


    Jun Yichen picked up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    It seems that Su Fu is indeed in the village, otherwise the shadow would not dare to retreat.


    Perception fluctuates.


    Jun Yichen''s face became very strange.


    The whole village is inhabited by ordinary mortals.


    These mortals have no profound cultivation, and even most of them are people without cultivation.


    Su Fu stayed in such a village?


    Sensing the distorted faces of the sleeping mortals in the village.


    Jun Yichen also sensed that many little dolls peed in bed scared by nightmares.


    You can''t laugh or cry.


    After so many years, Su Fu''s evil taste still hasn''t changed.


    Young Marshal Su, who stands at the peak of the Terran universe.


    Actually, I enjoyed playing with a group of ordinary people.


    Jun Yichen took his hands and walked faster and faster.


    His body was like an illusion and soon disappeared on the road of the village.


    In front of the nightmare Pavilion.


    Jun Yichen emerged.


    Nightmare Pavilion is full of the smell of years, covered with moss and overgrown with weeds in front of the pavilion.


    Jun Yichen holds the sword and sweeps it. The weeds in front of the nightmare pavilion are cut off one after another and cleared out of the open place.


    "Old su."


    Jun Yichen said.


    The sound full of magnetism vibrates the air.


    No one responded.


    Jun Yichen looked at the mud sculpture in the center of the nightmare Pavilion, and his face looked very strange.


    Today''s Jun Yichen''s Kendo can pass God.


    Su Fu can''t hide from him.


    Hum


    The sword hummed.


    Later, the sword light shook and actually chopped the picture in front of me.


    It turned out that the pictures Jun Yichen saw were just a dream.


    Chopped up the dream picture.


    Nightmare Pavilion is still a nightmare Pavilion.


    It''s just, in the middle of the nightmare Pavilion.


    A figure with white robes and silver hair lay on his side.


    He is playing with a dream card in his hand.


    Beside the figure with white robes and silver hair.


    A ghost bride slave in red robe, carrying a bunch of grapes, kneading the next moment while flowing blood and tears, and feeding it to the shadow mouth of silver hair.


    On the other side.


    The little purple dragon''s tail rolled up the colorful feather fan and fanned gently.


    The pen fairy, dishevelled and holding a black jar of frightening juice, floated quietly to one side.


    When the silver haired figure was thirsty, he put a mouthful into the straw of the black can, and the frightened juice poured into his mouth.


    This picture... It''s really unbearable to look directly at.


    This guy, how can he enjoy it so much?


    Su Fu, who was playing with the dream card, was suddenly stunned.


    Feeling something, he raised his head and looked at Jun Yichen in the distance.


    "Eh, old gentleman?"


    Su Fu was surprised.


    Jun Yichen collected his sword and didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t bear to interrupt such a beautiful picture.


    Therefore, he can only nod quietly.


    "Yes."


    Jun Yichen said.


    Su Fu turned over and took the colorful feather fan on the little purple dragon''s tail.


    Gently shaking, barefoot, dangling out of the nightmare Pavilion.


    "What brings you here?"


    Su Fu smiled.


    Jun Yichen glanced at Su Fu. He always felt that Su Fu today was somewhat unfathomable.


    Even with his current strength, he seems invincible to shangsu Fu.


    "I have doubts in my heart, so I came to you."


    Jun Yichen said.


    I don''t know when two futons appeared on the ground.


    They sat on the futon, which was facing the nightmare village. The peaceful picture of the village came into view.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talked about ordinary topics for a while. After remembering the lost youth, they began to talk about the main topic.


    "Old Su, do you feel my strength?"


    Jun Yichen said.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan and glanced at you suspiciously.


    "Well... The strength is weaker. What''s the matter?"


    "Whoosh?"


    Su Fu wondered.


    Jun Yichen: "


    I can''t talk this day.


    He wondered if it was the right decision to come to Su Fu.


    Is he weak?


    Over the years, he has been afraid of the growth of strength


    Jun Yichen is too lazy to pay attention to Su Fu''s words.


    He spoke out his uneasiness.


    "Well... Do you think someone is guiding you to understand Kendo?"


    Sue raised her eyebrows.


    "What a coincidence. It''s a bit like me. I can practice dream patterns if I''m not careful."


    Su Fu shook the feather fan and said in surprise.


    Jun Yichen: "


    He suddenly didn''t want to talk to Su Fu.


    "By the way, the guy outside nightmare village... Do you know him?"


    Sufu road.


    Huh?


    Jun Yichen''s mind was slightly chilly.


    "Can you detect it?"


    Jun Yichen asked.


    "My strength is not bad. I''m king level... But it''s worse to hide it from me."


    Sufu road.


    "A long time ago, I felt that someone was spying on me. The surge of my understanding of Kendo is also related to this..."


    Jun Yichen said.


    He sat on the futon, and a little worried light flashed across his eyebrows.


    "I guess who the other party is, but..."


    "But I really can''t guess what the other party''s purpose is."


    Jun Yichen said.


    This is a secret buried in his heart.


    Today, I told Su Fu mainly because he couldn''t find anyone else to tell.


    "The other party has the power of time and space."


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu and said deeply.


    The power of time and space.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    He is no stranger to the power of time and space. His father seems to master the power of time and space, and he goes very far in the way of time and space.


    "If you want to know who the other party is... Just ask."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Master the power of time and space, is it the cub left by his father on earth?


    "How do you ask?"


    Jun Yichen asked.


    Master the power of time and space, come and go if you want, and you can''t get close to each other at all.


    "Naturally, find him."


    Su Fu stood up and said faintly.


    The earth is called the place of origin. Up to now, Su Fu has not figured out the secret of the earth.


    However, he knows that the secrets of the earth are absolutely related to the great emperor.


    The earth is called the place of origin because it is the origin of the great emperor.


    Jun Yichen also stood up.


    He was curious. If Su Fu found each other?


    Today''s Jun Yichen is comparable to the king level, but he can''t find each other, or even get close.


    How can Su Fu do it?


    Su Fu stood.


    He pinned the colorful feather fan on his back belt.


    After that, his eyes were burning.


    The body suddenly rises.


    Boom!


    In an instant, his height reached 9.9 meters.


    Every cell was trembling, as if a great and terrible force were surging.


    The power of 9999 elephants emerged.


    Not only that.


    The terrible perception is vented, and the world seems to be changing.


    This perception is extremely strong, and your face changes slightly.


    What a strong breath and pressure!


    Ten thousand silver dream cards appeared in Su Fu''s hands.


    Around his body.


    Launched by Su Fu.


    Mengkaton took nightmare village as the center and spread around.


    Instantly, millions of miles, all shrouded in.


    Outside nightmare village.


    The power of time and space.


    The black robed man hiding behind time and space suddenly had a heavy breath.


    "Bad..."


    The breath is surging.


    This figure surges out of the majestic force of time and space.


    However


    Still slow.


    The wave of dream lines swept across suddenly.


    The figure was in a trance and fell into a dream.


    One second, two seconds


    Two seconds.


    The figure suddenly woke up.


    He found that the power of time and space had completely dissipated.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    The figure, on the palm of his hand, spewed out the power of time and space, and tore it down in front of him.


    Break the door of time and space and escape into time and space.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s a guest from afar. Why hurry?"


    A faint sound exploded.


    The black robed man was shocked.


    Suddenly.


    The surrounding void exploded.


    The earth exploded.


    The position of the black robed man showed a big palm out of thin air.


    The black robed man is in the center of the big palm.


    The overwhelming Qi and blood, the oppressive time and space become extremely irritable.


    Boom!


    Hold it with your big palm.


    The power of time and space of the black robed man burst at once.


    "I found you."


    A faint voice rang through the.


    Su Fu, nine meters tall, appeared in a flash, with silver hair flying in the wind.


    The black robed man detained by the big palm couldn''t move a finger. The terrible pressure made him unable to move.


    Jun Yichen stepped on the long sword and burst out of the void.


    He floats in the air.


    He looked at the man in black with a complicated look.


    Su Fu''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    But... He was more curious about the true face of the man in black.


    Although, he had guesses.


    However, without seeing it with your own eyes, any language is pale.


    "Old Su, look at him."


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu and said.


    Sue picked at the corner of her mouth.


    A shock of Qi and blood.


    The black robed man who was detained in the palm of his hand immediately felt a majestic Qi and blood blowing through his body, and a burst of cold came up and down his body.


    Then


    All his black robes were blown up and turned into pieces of cloth and silk, flying in the wind.


    Atmosphere, a moment of some embarrassment.

 Chapter 801

    The embarrassment of the atmosphere is always so casual that it is difficult for people to adapt.


    The man in black never thought that he would suffer such humiliation.


    In fact, when Jun Yichen stepped into the nightmare village, the man in black stopped. The nightmare village gave him an extremely terrible feeling.


    He dared not step in. There was no doubt that there was a terrible statue in the nightmare village.


    However.


    The black robed man is far away, and finally he can''t escape.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen actually calculated him together.


    When he reacted, Su Fu''s nine meter body completely detained him. His terrible blood almost ran through Changhong.


    The Terran holy body of 9999 elephant power!


    The power of time and space of the black robed man was crushed and completely imprisoned.


    However, this is not the most embarrassing.


    The most embarrassing thing is


    The clothes burst.


    The white body appears in the air without reservation.


    People in black are confused.


    In fact, it''s not just people in black.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen were also confused.


    "I said... I didn''t mean it, do you believe it?"


    Su Fu said awkwardly.


    He thought that the black robes of people in black robes might be some top treasures. Where did he know that the black robes were really ordinary black robes.


    The kind that breaks when you pinch it.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll let the man in black get away with it.


    Jun Yichen is also a little speechless.


    His eyes looked at Su Fu strangely.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. Lao Su''s taste has become more and more unique.


    Of course, these are small episodes.


    For the strong at their level, even if the beautiful women are naked and stand in front of them, their hearts will not fluctuate at all.


    One does not do two endlessly.


    Between cloth and silk, Su Fu''s Qi and blood vibrated again.


    Suddenly, all the cloth and silk were completely blown up and turned into fine dust all over the sky.


    The man in black had long hair flying all over his head, and the heat gushed from his nostrils.


    It was a slender figure. The power of the avenue flowed and covered the key position.


    "Who is he?"


    Su Fu raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Looking at the man in black, he looked a little strange.


    He looked at the man in black, and then at Jun Yichen around him.


    If Jun Yichen wasn''t around him, Su Fu thought the figure under the black robe was Jun Yichen.


    They look so alike.


    Looking at the red fruit body of the black robed man, I feel like looking at Jun Yichen''s body.


    What a shame


    Hum


    Su Fu''s body returned to normal size.


    Silver hair flying, feather fan fluttering.


    Seeing this figure, Su Fu seems to think of something


    At the beginning, Jun Yichen''s father, Jun unbeaten, seemed to have said something to Su Fu, but it was too long ago for Su Fu to remember clearly.


    Jun Yichen was shocked. His body trembled slightly, and his mind seemed to tremble.


    However, after trembling, there was a little relief.


    Because there was speculation in his heart.


    However, I didn''t expect that this guess really came true.


    "You smile?"


    Jun Yichen stepped on the flying sword, his little suit was straight, and there was no wrinkle.


    He spoke faintly.


    The tone was calm.


    The man in black wrapped the place of shame with the power of the road. He knew that it was exposed. Since it was exposed, he would not cover it up.


    He floats in the air.


    Look a little complicated.


    Su Fu looked carefully and found some differences.


    As soon as you smile, Lao Jun''s brother who has disappeared for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, it would appear at this time. When Su Fu was still a dreamer, he encountered a smile from Jun in the big city of western Xinjiang.


    At that time, Jun smiled and was a member of the Shura society.


    After that, the door of the heavenly dream opened, and the birth of the little dream caused drastic changes in the earth.


    You disappeared with a smile.


    The Shura society was also uprooted.


    Unexpectedly, Jun smiled and was still alive.


    "See you again..."


    Jun smiled and didn''t look at Jun Yichen. Instead, he looked at Su Fu and said with a faint smile.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gently nod, slightly undetectable.


    Jun Yichen frowned. He took a deep look at Su Fu and smiled at you.


    "Old Su, you already know?"


    Jun Yichen asked.


    "Your father won''t let me tell you... But I forgot about it later." Su Fu shook the feather fan and said.


    He really forgot that in his memory, Jun Yixiao was just a passer-by.


    "The weak dreamer in those days has now become Young Marshal Su who runs across the universe..."


    Jun smiled and looked at Su Fu, his eyes flashing brilliance.


    "Things are really changeable."


    Jun smiled and sighed.


    "I''m curious... Even if the earth changes, you can''t practice the power of time and space."


    Su Fu looked at Jun and smiled. His eyes were sharp.


    Is the power of time and space exclusive to Su Fu''s father?


    No, in fact, there are many strong people who practice the power of space and time in the universe. The original wooden Buddha practiced the power of space and time.


    When the gentleman in front of him smiled, it seemed that the cultivation of the power of time and space had undergone orthodox cultivation, which was different from the half hanging son of the wooden fall venerable.


    Su Fugang judged it in the short collision with the other party.


    Moreover, there is a very strong sense of familiarity.


    Su Fu felt the power of this familiar time and space when he met with master long.


    The gentleman in front of me smiled, maybe it had something to do with his father.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Jun smiled. Since you are alive, why don''t you come to me?"


    Jun Yichen spoke.


    He interrupted Jun Yixiao''s conversation with Su Fu.


    Some questions must be asked clearly.


    Jun Yichen always thought that Jun Yixiao died in the hands of the dreamer.


    For a time, he even went crazy to kill dreameaters.


    However, now, Jun Yichen actually appears in front of him alive, which has a great impact on him.


    Su Fu said that he knew long ago that Jun was alive with a smile.


    This kind of impact is still quite huge for Jun Yichen.


    Of course, if it is the former Jun Yichen, there may be an imbalance in mentality.


    Today''s Jun Yichen has practiced for thousands of years. Kendo can connect God, so as not to show an unbalanced state of mind.


    After all, he is now a strong man with the fighting power of the heavenly king.


    "Is it you who have been watching me for thousands of years?"


    "Why peep? You smile... Since you''re alive, just come out and see me. "


    Jun Yichen said faintly.


    "Yichen, some things are not as simple as you think."


    Jun shook his head with a smile.


    After being discovered, Jun smiled calmly.


    Su Fu threw out a white robe.


    You smiled and wrapped it up.


    Look very complicated.


    The three moved and disappeared into the void.


    Reappearance is that in the nightmare Pavilion, the three people sit on the ground and look at each other.


    Jun Yichen just looked at his brother and looked complicated.


    He couldn''t figure out why Jun kept it from him with a smile.


    Su Fu was very calm.


    "Your power of time and space makes me feel familiar. That''s what I felt when I sleepwalked in the Dragon Valley in the North restricted area and covered the power of time and space in the Dragon Valley. If I guessed right, it should be left by my father."


    Su Fu smiled at Jun and asked.


    "Do you know my father?"


    Su Fu looked at Jun and smiled.


    His words are very serious. He needs an accurate answer.


    Jun Yichen didn''t open his mouth and smiled at you.


    The atmosphere seemed dignified. The air was spinning outside the pavilion, the cold wind was blowing, and the fallen leaves were blowing, rubbing across the ground and making a rustling sound.


    "I know."


    Jun smiled and finally nodded.


    The air in the nightmare Pavilion seemed to burst.


    "Tell me."


    Su Fu said faintly.


    "Some things can''t be said... However, your father is my teacher. He taught me, let me learn the power of time and space, and let me have today''s strength. However, this is already my limit."


    "My talent is limited. It''s not easy to practice to the present level. However, the fate and pressure he needs to bear are different."


    Jun smiled and said slowly.


    There was a wry smile on his face.


    Sue was stunned.


    The gentleman in front of me smiled and was actually his father''s student?


    Really... It''s shocking.


    When did dad come to earth to accept students?


    Su Fu frowned, that is to say, in the days when he left the earth and indulged in the universe, his father returned to the earth silently and arranged a lot of things.


    It''s no wonder that when you smile, you will share the same source of space-time power with Dad, but it''s much weaker.


    This... Is really an unexpected joy.


    "What is the purpose of your spying on me for thousands of years? Is my rapid understanding of Kendo also related to you? "


    You frown.


    It''s good news for Jun Yichen that you didn''t die with a smile, but that''s all.


    Today''s Jun Yichen, who doesn''t like things and doesn''t feel sorry for himself, is no longer the young boy who was impulsive in those days.


    "No... your understanding of Kendo is your own skill. I can''t help you."


    Jun smiled and shook his head.


    He looked at Jun Yichen with a touch of guilt in his eyes.


    After all, he hasn''t done anything as his brother''s obligation for so many years.


    This answer stunned Jun Yichen.


    In other words, the rapid rise of Kendo perception and cultivation is due to his demon talent?


    "I''ll say, if others can help, the strong will fly all over the sky."


    "Old gentleman, you should learn to accept and adapt. Like me... You have learned to adapt to this excellent place." Su Fu smiled and said.


    Jun Yichen rolled his eyes.


    It''s definitely not that simple.


    This can never be solved by adaptation and acceptance.


    Walking on the road, the sky drops hundreds of millions of cash. Do you dare to accept it?


    I''m sure I can''t accept it or even touch it. Who knows if these benefits will make you doomed.


    No benefit will appear for no reason.


    Opportunities and risks always coexist.


    Jun Yichen is very nervous.


    In terms of talent, he is not strong.


    Among his peers on the earth, thunder mark, Tuoba Xiong and Tang Lu are no weaker than his talent, and even thunder mark is more evil than Jun Yichen''s talent.


    However, the cultivation accomplishments of Lei scar and others have long been far away from him.


    Why?


    Jun Yichen knew that his natural perception of Kendo made him flustered.


    Many insights even made Jun Yichen feel strange, as if someone had forced it into his mind.


    "Young Marshal Su, the master taught me the method of time and space and left me on earth for another purpose."


    "I''ve been hiding for thousands of years. Why don''t I show up in front of the dust? This is also the master''s will. "


    Jun smiled and his mood was a little complicated.


    He hid for so many years, but he capsized in the gutter and was forced to show his true colors by the master''s son.


    Is it considered that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    Su Fu''s face was slightly unnatural.


    After that, I was much more calm.


    It''s none of his business. He doesn''t know what Dad is plotting.


    If dad wants to blame him for this, Su Fu can only say that he has the ability to find his mother.


    After all, he Su Fu is my mother''s favorite cub.


    "Master asked me to monitor Yichen."


    Jun smiled.


    monitor?


    As soon as the word came out, Jun Yichen and Su Fu were slightly stunned.


    This word seems a little serious.


    Does Jun Yichen really have any secrets that need to be monitored?


    Let my brother watch my brother. Su Fu grinned, and my father really wanted to come out.


    However, according to this, perhaps there is really something secret about Lao Jun.


    Does the secret of the place of origin have anything to do with Lao Jun''s secret?


    Su Fu squinted.


    Jun Yichen also fell into silence.


    Monitor


    This word is very unfriendly. Jun Yichen began to reject it from the bottom of his heart.


    "The cosmic cleansing is coming... However, the master said that the cosmic cleansing is not a real crisis."


    Jun smiled and looked at Su Fu.


    Su Fu nodded. He had known this for a long time. Quite Jiao Jiao had said this before.


    Even, the holy emperor of heaven and man was left, making the holy emperor of heaven and man a stepping stone for Su Fu.


    Jun Yichen is silent.


    Jun smiled and didn''t hide too much. After saying that, he felt a little relaxed.


    Su Fu didn''t restrain you and smiled.


    With the power of time and space of your smile, you can leave easily.


    However, Jun smiled and didn''t leave.


    Instead, he lived in nightmare village.


    Because you didn''t leave.


    Since he knew the strange things about himself, Jun Yichen lived in nightmare village.


    In this way, he is close to su. If there is a sudden change, he can take care of him.


    As for Jun''s smile, since he was exposed, he chose to monitor openly.


    evermore.


    There is a thatched cottage next to the sad dream Pavilion.


    The thatched cottage also has an elegant name, called Jianlu.


    Children playing in nightmare village will not only play in front of nightmare Pavilion, but also play with swords in Jianlu.


    Time passes day by day.


    Jun Yichen and Su Fu started their long years of isolation in nightmare village.


    And Su Fu finally understood the reason why Jun Yichen was frightened.


    Jun Yichen suddenly realized kendo. When he breathed, it seemed that the whole earth trembled with his breath.


    This surprised Su Fu.


    In a moment, Jun Yichen seemed to be connected with the earth.


    The power of time and space flows.


    Jun smiled and appeared beside Su Fu, with a complex face.


    "Can you see the reason for the dust?"


    Jun asked with a smile.


    Su Fu calmed down, held his hands and gently shook the feather fan.


    "I don''t know why, but... Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it."


    "Jun Yichen will only be Jun Yichen."


    Su Fu said firmly.


    Jun smiled and looked at Su Fu deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Year after year.


    The velocity of time on earth is much faster than in the universe.


    Over the past two years, the universe has already passed two thousand years on earth.


    In the past two thousand years, the strong people on earth have been practicing hard, because everyone knows that great danger is coming.


    The cosmic cleansing is approaching step by step.


    Every passing of time means the approaching of the great cleaning.


    For all creatures in the Terran universe.


    The great cleansing is an absolute horror.


    We need to do everything we can to deal with it.


    In recent years, many kings have been born, because the power of the road on earth is very strong.


    There are too many kings in the Terran universe than before.


    Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, Luo Nan and others all achieved the title of king.


    If we face the three holy places again now.


    The Terran side will never be weak again.


    The earth has indeed become a holy land for cultivation. Too many strong people have been born these days.


    Even, there are top kings who break through the shackles and step into the world.


    For example, the ancestors of the Yan family, such as the fairy queen.


    These strong people who have been stuck in the shackles of the top king for countless years have found their own way on the earth and stepped into the world.


    Add power to the Terran.


    As for the already great powers.


    For example, qingdeng old man, Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang, Fang Changsheng and so on have no information.


    As if it had completely disappeared into the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    This day.


    In the sword house.


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes, and the smell of rain and dew in the morning stirred his nose.


    He put on his neat little suit and stepped out of Jianlu.


    In front of the nightmare Pavilion.


    There is a figure standing quietly without any fluctuation, as if connected with space and heaven and earth.


    The power of time and space turns into a circle.


    The figure of Jun''s smile emerged from it.


    "Young Marshal Su, cosmic time, it''s three years."


    Jun smiled, looked at Jun Yichen, nodded, and then said to Su Fu.


    The figure standing in front of the nightmare Pavilion moved.


    Breathe out slowly.


    "Three years... How fast."


    Su Fu sighed.


    Three years for the universe and three thousand years for the earth.


    Fast?


    "Three years later, the sealed emperor of heaven and man... Is it going to break the seal?"


    Jun Yichen said.


    He also had experience in that war.


    The barbarian emperor put the holy emperor of heaven and man into a coffin and broke into the void for three years.


    It''s a test for Su Fu.


    One for three years.


    In three years, the holy emperor of heaven and man will break the seal. What Su Fu needs to face is the holy emperor of heaven and man in the realm of pseudo emperor.


    "Yes."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Are you sure?" Jun Yichen took out his sword and wiped it slowly.


    However, Su Fu did not answer him.


    Just looking at the boundless void, with deep eyes.


    Perhaps, in a corner between heaven and earth, parents are watching the test they left behind.


    So how could Su Fu disappoint them?


    "By the way, brother Yixiao, since you are my father''s disciple, what''s my father''s... Name?"


    Su Fu suddenly thought of something and turned to Jun with a smile.


    Jun was stunned with a smile.


    This question really stopped him.


    The expression of Jun''s smile made Su Fu''s mouth pick.


    "That''s all. I''d better ask myself then."


    Su Fu smiled.


    Step out.


    The silver black old Yin pen roared out and hid under Su Fu''s feet, and the bright light continued to bloom from the old Yin pen.


    Today''s old Yin pen has moved the top of level 8!


    Su helped the Royal pen and rushed out of the earth.


    Jun Yichen and Jun Yixiao did not hesitate, but also followed up one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The solar system, the boundless universe.


    The void space suddenly burst inch by inch, showing fine lines.


    A coffin wrapped with lines suddenly tore out of the void space.


    In the vast starry sky.


    Some nearby stars were burst by the terrible smell in the coffin.


    The coffin is quiet, floating and sinking.


    Later.


    There was a terrible sound.


    Dong Dong Dong


    It''s like someone is pushing the lid of the coffin to break it.


    Finally.


    The lid of the coffin was opened at one corner.


    Endless resentment, endless killing intention, endless destruction idea


    Burst out of the coffin!


    PS: there is a chapter in the front, which is watched by the great God of river crab. I''m flustered

 Chapter 802

    Space time is three years.


    It is thirty years for the stars in the cave of death black hole practice.


    For the earth, it is three thousand years


    However, it is 30000 years for the holy emperor of heaven and man who is sealed in the void space, buried in the coffin and drifting in the dark.


    Thirty thousand years, even for the great emperor, is not a flick of the finger.


    Especially for the great emperor who is angry and mad.


    Thirty thousand years is like a hell, suffering endless torture all the time.


    So when three years come.


    The coffin broke the seal of nothingness.


    The coffin was photographed to open a gap, endless resentment, endless killing intention, and even contained the determination to die with the world, which suddenly gushed out.


    With the coffin as the center, countless stars exploded at this moment.


    Many creatures on the stars of life fall into madness and fight each other with red eyes under this idea.


    It was infected by the great emperor''s killing intention.


    It''s a disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    In the boundless starry sky, one warship after another moved rapidly and surrounded the area neatly.


    In the warship.


    Someone stepped out.


    It is the Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty.


    Today''s Lord of the Galactic divine Dynasty has greatly improved his cultivation under the changes of the earth''s environment. Now, he has stepped into the level of half step king.


    Command the Galactic region.


    The solar system is under the jurisdiction of the Galactic Dynasty.


    Of course, the Galactic Lord''s jurisdiction over the solar system is very weak.


    There is no way. After all, not everyone can rule the earth today.


    Taking out the king of the earth and sneezing one by one can break the Milky way.


    Originally, the Lord of the Milky Way wrote to the strong of the Xinghe God court that he wanted to separate the solar system and set up the sun god Dynasty alone.


    Unfortunately


    The Star River divine court was not allowed to pass.


    This makes the Galactic Lord, can only continue to perform his duties meticulously, and even dare not be lazy.


    How dare he?


    Su Fu, demon king, Barbarian King, overlord and other strong people are all on earth and in his jurisdiction. If he neglects his duty, he may not see the sun the next day.


    "This is where the war began."


    The Galactic Lord is burning with eyes.


    He stood in the huge transparent window of the warship and looked at the coffin floating in the boundless starry sky.


    On the coffin, the smell of terror, black resentment and towering blood were rolling.


    When people look at it, they feel like their mind is being pulled.


    "In that war, the holy emperor of heaven and man was sealed. The man emperor once said that three years later, the holy emperor of heaven and man will break the seal before the great cleansing of the universe. It needs to be suppressed by Young Marshal su. This is the experience of Young Marshal su."


    "Now, the three-year period has come. I don''t know if the young commander is ready."


    The Lord of the galaxy breathed out a breath and felt uneasy in his heart.


    The strong in the imperial realm, indeed, a random move can affect the whole universe.


    In order to arrange a trial practice for Su Fu, the man emperor almost pressed the fate of the whole Terran universe.


    Once Su Fu''s battle with the holy emperor of heaven and man fails.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Did you inform the Young Marshal?"


    The Galactic Lord turned and looked at the adjutant beside him.


    The adjutant nodded, "the news has long been sent to the place of origin, but the Young Marshal hasn''t moved yet."


    In fact, the Galactic Lord doesn''t have to worry so much.


    At the beginning, the actions of the man emperor were not too hidden.


    Almost everyone knows that the emperor of heaven and man is only sealed and has not been killed.


    Three years later, the holy emperor of heaven and man will appear.


    Therefore, the strong powers of the Terran are also trying to practice.


    Their purpose is not just to fight the cosmic cleansing.


    It is also because of the existence of the holy emperor of heaven and man that everyone makes great efforts to practice.


    In case


    Su Fu was defeated by the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Can''t resist the imperial realm.


    The Terran universe will not be reduced to the killing place of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Everyone knows.


    Once the emperor of heaven and man wins.


    For Terrans, it is definitely a top disaster.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, who is hated by towering blood, will never have the slightest mercy. He will make the Terran universe flow with blood!


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air exploded.


    Finally a king came.


    The king of the long river and the king of the setting sun came together. Now, as the high-level decision-makers of the Xinghe divine court, the holy emperor of heaven and man broke the seal. How can they not appear.


    "Hasn''t the Young Marshal arrived yet?"


    The long river king looked at the coffin that made the surrounding star regions fall into silence, and his face was a little dignified.


    An imperial realm, who dares to neglect?!


    Even if the holy emperor of heaven and man is only a false emperor, no one can beat him.


    "Alas, I hope Young Marshal Su can win, otherwise, there will be more trouble before the great cleansing comes."


    "Today''s Terran universe can''t stand the slightest toss."


    The sunset King sighed.


    However, they have great confidence in Su Fu. After all, they watched Su Fu create countless miracles and grow up all the way.


    For Su Fu, he even has blind worship.


    "Young commander, you must win!"


    The second in the long river King clenched his fist and roared.


    "By the way, marshal has gone to the place of origin. There is no trace at all. Have you learned about Marshal''s whereabouts?"


    The sunset King wondered.


    In three years, they didn''t do anything.


    Changhe king and sunset King occasionally go to the earth to practice.


    But for Fang Changsheng''s news, he didn''t get it at all.


    Su Fu had a nightmare. They knew that the village was practicing.


    More and more warships are coming sideways.


    The area where the coffin of the emperor of heaven and man is located is surrounded by countless strong men.


    Those terrible auras and terrible evil spirits were suppressed within the scope.


    Boom


    As if a sea of blood were floating and sinking.


    The oppressive breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    That''s Diwei.


    The power of the great emperor.


    With a creak, it seemed to be the sound of pushing and shoving through the ages. The tightly closed coffin was finally pushed open.


    Patter.


    The coffin was pushed open.


    A bloody palm suddenly rested on it.


    Blood kept rolling down from the palm of your hand.


    It''s imperial blood. A drop can crush the ages.


    With the appearance of this palm, more and more heavy pressure diffused.


    Everyone felt oppressive and heavy on their shoulders.


    The sound of breaking the air around kept ringing through.


    There''s a world in the air.


    He is the ancestor of Yan family, Yan madman, and the new king of the world.


    The leader of today''s big universe firm.


    Yan madman appeared, and more and more powerful people surrounded this area, thousands of troops, starry territory, immortal Lord and venerable ones.


    Yan madman holds his hands. He is wearing a royal jade robe and his eyes are burning.


    The coffin put great pressure on him.


    However, Yan madman is not timid at all.


    Because he has confidence in the Terran, Terran Bi Sheng!


    Click


    The coffin was pushed away a little.


    The whole starry sky became very quiet.


    Finally.


    The coffin was completely pushed away.


    The blood gas, the killing and the unwillingness surged out.


    The whole starry sky was dizzy and stained with blood!


    Everyone breathed quickly and stared at the coffin. The strong were even more tense.


    Boom!


    In the coffin.


    A nearly dry blood shadow suddenly sat up.


    As thin as a bamboo pole, however, the Qi of chaos flows all over, and the strong imperial power can hardly be dispersed.


    Slowly, the figure stood up from the coffin.


    Everyone saw the figure.


    With his eyes closed, the figure was covered with blood. This was the blood of the holy emperor of heaven and man. Over the years, he smashed the coffin cover with his fist to break the seal.


    However, even if he hit the flesh and blood to collapse and the blood was blurred, he could not break the lid of the coffin.


    Moreover, in the coffin cover, the energy is isolated from the world. Originally, in the void space, the energy is extremely thin, coupled with the isolation of the coffin.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man can''t get any energy, so he saves every bit of energy.


    Flesh and blood are broken and dare not repair with energy.


    It''s only three years for the universe.


    However, for the holy emperor of heaven and man, it is 30000 years.


    He''s lonely. He''s so lonely that he''s almost crazy.


    Boom.


    Suddenly.


    The flesh and blood dried up Heavenly Emperor suddenly opened his eyes.


    Cold and ruthless, only killing.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man inhaled deeply, and his vague flesh and blood began to recover. The energy between heaven and earth poured into the flesh of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The skinny body of the emperor of heaven and man began to swell like a balloon


    Finally, he became as big as God.


    The whole body''s flesh and blood is as holy as jade, winding chaos, like a God.


    "Thirty thousand years... The Emperor... Has returned!"


    "Man emperor, in this life, this emperor will kill you!"


    The hoarse voice of the emperor of heaven and man shook between heaven and earth, making everyone pale.


    Yan Madman''s face changed.


    The terrible Diwei, even if he was unparalleled, was overwhelmed.


    Su Shaoshuai, can you really win?


    Is man Di''s decision right or wrong?


    Is it really not afraid to leave such a curse? Young Marshal Su''s failure will destroy the Terran universe?


    "Everybody ready!"


    However, Yan madman didn''t think too much.


    He is very serious.


    Suddenly burst.


    In the starry sky.


    The venerable army and the invincible main army are all on alert, and the artillery fire begins to gather on each warship.


    The white robed dream pattern master floats in the starry sky, holds the dream pattern in his hand and waits for it solemnly.


    The emperor of heaven and man awakened from his memory.


    He scanned the entire Terran universe.


    The corners of the mouth grinned.


    A bloodthirsty smile.


    "My return is your destruction!"


    "Heaven, I am the emperor!"


    "All the world are courteous!"


    Boom!


    The holy emperor of heaven and man left the coffin. Behind the coffin, Zhang Tianchi suspended and dropped the Qi of chaos and treasure light, making the holy emperor of heaven and man look like a God.


    Boom!


    Centered on the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    An invisible energy ripple immediately spread.


    As if to oppress everyone and kneel down in the void.


    This sense of oppression makes people look terrified.


    Even the Yan maniac can''t carry it.


    Suddenly.


    There was a faint laughter ringing through.


    The next moment.


    Deep in the void.


    I don''t know when there is a deep dragon singing.


    The dark purple dragon scale exudes cold and dignity, across the universe, making the stars dim.


    Everyone looked over.


    He saw a man lying on his side on the purple dragon.


    The feather fan shakes gently and the silver hair flutters. It is as natural and unrestrained as an immortal.


    "It''s Young Marshal Su!"


    "Here comes the Young Marshal! The Young Marshal came after all! "


    "Young commander will win, Terran will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of the galaxy and the eyes of many strong people were excited.


    Today''s Su Fu, in the Terran universe, is a mythical existence.


    Three years ago, Su Fu could fight the world. How strong is Su Fu now?


    What''s more, Su Fu is a disciple of the overlord, the grandson of the Barbarian King and the son of the barbarian Emperor


    These backgrounds make Su Fu''s reputation reach the level of boiling the universe.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man stood in the void. He leaned on the coffin and looked very dull. He looked at the figure on the purple dragon in the distance.


    Terran holy body


    Damn Terran holy body!


    Son of man emperor, son of damn man emperor!


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and man were cold. In his eyes, Su Fu was already a dead man.


    The barbarian emperor sealed him for three years and exiled him into nothingness for 30000 years in order to become a stepping stone for Su Fu?


    But


    He is the holy emperor of heaven and man. Will he really be arrested?


    He is full of murderous intent and anger. His soul is even distorted for revenge!


    Today''s holy emperor of heaven and man is not only a pseudo emperor, but also a revenge pseudo emperor!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Fu rode the dragon, the feather fan shook gently, and an invisible force swept out.


    The imperial power that oppressed everyone immediately dispersed like ice and snow.


    Yan Madman''s mind was cold and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    This means


    wonderful is one''s art.


    Raised his hand and suppressed Diwei!


    Maybe Su Fu can really fight the holy emperor of heaven and man?!


    Su Fu''s words are very useful.


    Maintaining the enthusiasm for Su Fu, all the strong withdrew far behind, the warships floated and sank, and the army retreated.


    The boundless starry sky has become a battlefield of terror.


    The sword roared.


    Jun Yichen carried his hands and looked at Su Fu faintly.


    With a smile, the force of time and space is turning around.


    Not just them.


    Many people have come to this war today.


    The surface of the earth.


    The clouds on the avenue kept rolling.


    One figure after another stepped out of the air.


    They are all kings.


    More than anything else.


    Demon heavenly king and old man qingdeng all appeared.


    There are also Yan beige, Zuo Tianyi, Luo Nan, Tuoba Xiong, Xin Lei and other Terrans.


    The war attracted the attention of all.


    This war is the clarion call of the current human race against the cosmic cleansing!


    Jun Yichen looked at familiar figures and nodded slightly to say hello.


    Although not seen in a thousand years, everyone is familiar with it.


    Then, in the void, everyone looked at the center of the battlefield.


    They all know that today''s protagonist is not them.


    But Su Fu and the holy emperor of heaven and man in the battlefield.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man, the grindstone left by the barbarian emperor to Su Fu, but


    This grindstone is used carelessly, but it will suffer great misfortune.


    Boom!


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    Only Diwei and Longyin compete with each other.


    Su helped the feather fan shake gently and rode the little purple dragon to the holy emperor of heaven and man millions of miles away.


    The two are far from each other.


    "Imperial territory."


    Su Fu looked at the emperor of heaven and man and whispered slightly.


    Three years of exile, for the emperor of heaven and man, although every day is suffering and torture.


    However, these days, his cultivation has been completely consolidated.


    Although there is no energy in the coffin, there is still no problem to stabilize the cultivation of the imperial realm.


    Today''s holy emperor of heaven and man is really the first to enter the realm of emperor.


    The emperor of heaven and man stared at Su Fu coldly.


    The corners of the mouth exude a ruthless thirst for blood.


    He was very unwilling and was exiled by the barbarian emperor in the void space for 30000 years.


    He wants to kill back all the time.


    Now, it''s really back. In fact, reason tells him that he must escape.


    However, the son of the barbarian emperor was close at hand and wanted to step on him.


    How can he resist being blinded by hatred?


    "Kill!"


    "The son of the barbarian emperor must be killed!"


    The emperor of heaven and man roared.


    Zhang Tianchi suddenly burst into light.


    Su Fu looked at the sudden explosion of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Zilong sat upright on his back, and the gently shaking feather fan also stopped.


    The smile on his face faded away.


    "Three thousand years, I''ve finally waited until you... I''ve been stuck in the power of 9999 elephants for so long. Today... I''ll step on your grindstone and step into the power of Vientiane!"


    "Imperial territory..."


    "Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 803

    Don''t let me down.


    A simple word resounds in every corner of the universe.


    Many people are excited.


    Young Marshal Su is Young Marshal su


    As soon as they appear, don''t do anything else first, and force them to install enough first.


    What about the great emperor?


    It''s impossible to stop Young Marshal Su!


    This is what ordinary people hear from Su Fu. If Su Fu fails


    Is the disaster of the Terran universe.


    Therefore, everyone is very concerned about the outcome of this war.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you at this level?"


    The emperor of heaven and man is filled with infinite imperial power.


    When he raised his hand, it was a wisp of chaos. He did not neglect the war. Even, he took out the mentality of treating the great emperor to treat the human holy body.


    He was sealed for 30000 years and his heart was almost distorted.


    He needs a battle to release his heart, and the Terran holy body is his goal.


    Boom!


    Zhang Tianchi was covered with mysterious chaos, and the smell of the avenue was floating and sinking.


    The power of rules flows.


    Zhang Tianchi was originally an emperor''s soldier, but in the hands of the holy emperor of heaven and man, he can give full play to his ultimate strength.


    On the body of Zhang Tianchi, there was a sunken fist mark, which was punched out by the man emperor.


    However, the man emperor did not break Zhang Tianchi.


    Now Zhang Tianchi once again burst out the strongest brilliance from the extreme gloom.


    The precious light is dazzling and almost shines on the whole universe.


    Su Fuman''s hair was fluttering, happy and fearless.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    The flesh roared, and the Qi and blood were like the power of the incarnation Road, constantly falling and scouring his flesh.


    "Dragon elephant fist!"


    Su Fu growled.


    In the face of the endless brilliance of Zhang Tianchi sweeping away, hit with one punch.


    The punch blew out.


    The whole universe shook, and everyone seemed to hear the roar of dragons and elephants.


    Infinite Qi and blood turned into one dragon after another in the void.


    A total of 9999 dragon elephants crowded behind Su Fu and on his head.


    Every Dragon elephant is the size of a star.


    Boom!


    A startling sound.


    In the spotlight.


    The great collision finally broke out.


    Zhang Tianchi and Su Fu''s fist collided, annihilating the void. The power of the Dragon elephant and the power of chaos fought vertically and horizontally!


    The Qi of chaos is torn apart.


    Su Fu''s fist hit Zhang Tianchi, making the brilliance on Zhang Tianchi almost dim.


    However, the power of chaos on Zhang Tianchi and infinite emperor Wei also hit Su Fu hard.


    Pooh!


    Su Fu''s pores were bleeding.


    The universe is turbulent, the void is annihilated, and the star field trembles.


    The collision of two peerless giants caused the whole Terran universe to tremble.


    Countless people were shocked.


    The strong man watching the war was swaying.


    The battle of the world!


    Terran holy war emperor!


    The demon king roared, his hair wriggled, and his trident appeared and swept the starry sky.


    Falling down one brilliance after another, guarding the surrounding void.


    Completely block out the battle wave.


    Otherwise, if the battle wave is allowed to diffuse, this star domain, even the surrounding star domain, will become a dead domain.


    Zhang Tianchi flew back.


    Su Fu''s flesh is also bleeding.


    With one blow, Su Fu was bleeding all over.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man held the Zhang Tianchi flying upside down, and his face was cold and ruthless.


    "The barbarian emperor asked me to be your sharpening stone. Ah... Today, I will completely grind you!" In the eyes of the holy emperor of heaven and man, there suddenly burst out a murderous spirit.


    He, who had been repressed for a long time, broke out completely.


    However, he is still detached.


    Because he is the emperor, and Su Fu is just a king.


    Even if it is the king of heaven, it is still a king!


    There is an insurmountable gap between the king and the emperor.


    Zhang Tianchi was in the sky, and the original white chaotic brilliance suddenly turned into blood, full of great terror.


    The emperor of heaven and man is stronger.


    The seal of 30000 years is broken, with endless resentment and killing intention, and the mind is distorted.


    This crazy paranoia is of great help to the improvement of strength.


    Of course, we can improve our strength in a short time, but in the long run, this is the way forward.


    However, the holy emperor of heaven and man doesn''t care.


    He has become emperor. What else should he care about?


    How much strength can he improve? As long as he kills the Terran holy body, he can have a good idea and increase his strength again!


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s arms were like a dragon, holding the power of 9999 dragon elephants.


    Dong!


    Amazing collision.


    The void of the universe is bursting.


    The broken void crack, with terrible cutting force, cuts Su Fu''s body.


    However, this terrible cutting force can''t hurt Su Fu.


    Su Fu was bleeding all over, but it was all made by Zhang Tianchi.


    Su Fu stepped back in the void, but his face was more and more firm and firm.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man manipulated Zhang Tianchi from a distance and made attacks containing blood and chaos again and again.


    Su Fu didn''t retreat. He hit Zhang Tianchi hard with every punch, which made his flesh and blood blurred and his breath heavy.


    At the moment, Su Fu is like a crazy devil. He keeps squeezing the power of the flesh.


    Even if he was driven into nothingness again and again.


    However, he still rushed out, with endless war.


    "You... Are too weak."


    The emperor of heaven and man spoke.


    The chaotic Qi on Zhang Tianchi became more and more strong.


    "Do you know what the emperor is? Although I am another emperor who has found a strange way to become an emperor, and I also rely on the Lu Cheng emperor of the emperor''s corpse, but... Every emperor should be respected! "


    The emperor of heaven and man spoke coldly.


    "Emperor road represents the ultimate."


    "The ultimate of a way."


    "The ultimate of the barbarian Emperor... Is power."


    "And the ultimate of our holy Emperor... Is destruction!"


    The emperor of heaven and man grinned, his mouth full of sombre, and said.


    He is talking to Su Fu about the root of emperor road.


    However, Su Fu was not distracted and still fought with the power of the dragon and elephant.


    Boom!


    Su Fu raised his arms and grabbed Zhang Tianchi.


    blazing with anger.


    Far away.


    The emperor of heaven and man appeared in an instant. He stepped out like a stroll, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    He gave a flat slap.


    That palm contains an endless breath of destruction.


    Su Fu threw his feet and roared.


    The cells of the whole body seemed to be burning and boiling.


    The golden blood mist became more and more intense.


    One punch hit, and the ordinary palm of the holy emperor of heaven and man collided.


    Boom!


    Su Fu was shocked all over and felt that his heart was about to be broken.


    Emperor''s territory is still emperor''s territory.


    There is an insurmountable gap with the king.


    Su Fu''s mouth and nose overflowed with blood. He was hit hard into the void space and couldn''t appear for a long time.


    "Do you know where emperor Qiang is?"


    "What emperor Qiang is mastering is the rule, and what I am mastering is the rule of destruction."


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled faintly.


    "Rules are above the road. This power is not something you can resist."


    The people around were shocked.


    The strong man watching the war is full of ups and downs.


    Jun smiled, raised his hand and put it on Jun Yichen''s shoulder.


    Jun Yichen''s sword is ready to move.


    "Trust him."


    Jun smiled.


    Jun Yichen slowly closed his eyes, and the floating sword idea around him dissipated.


    However, despite this, it has also attracted many people''s astonishment.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s interesting... Emperor territory, do you master the rules?"


    The cosmic rule will is also a rule. No wonder the imperial realm is comparable to the cosmic rule will.


    In the collapsing void.


    Su Fu, covered in blood, walked out slowly.


    A dream card churns.


    Hum


    The light of peace falls.


    A huge goddess light and shadow emerged and hugged Su Fu.


    Su Fu completely recovered from his injury at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With silver hair flying.


    "Emperor''s territory is really interesting."


    Su Fu smiled.


    "Come again."


    Words fall.


    Su Fu stepped out with one step and his flesh expanded by nine meters.


    This time, the terrible muscle goes up, and the eternal dream pattern of the dream family wraps around the body.


    Su Fu''s tight muscles suddenly released strong force, and his palms closed fiercely. The terrible air wave centered on his body and exploded towards the holy emperor of heaven and man in the distance.


    "Dream pattern carving."


    The emperor of heaven and man smiled faintly.


    not take it seriously.


    When the air wave is close to the body range of heaven, man and holy emperor, it is directly wiped out by the destruction rule.


    The emperor knows the rules.


    Equivalent to a God above, overlooking mortals.


    "Heavenly Master dream pattern, it''s a pity... You''re not a Heavenly Master."


    The emperor of heaven and man only sticks out his palm.


    The palm of his hand seemed to cover the star domain. He patted Su Fu. The palm was covered with the rules of destruction.


    The surging rules made Su Fu feel that the world was like a cage in an instant.


    Rules are powerful.


    However, Su Fu was happy and fearless.


    Engrave the dream pattern of the flesh as if it were alive.


    Hum


    Behind Su Fu, I don''t know when an old figure appears.


    The emperor of heaven and man shrank his eyes.


    "Dream tears?!"


    "No... it''s just the projection of the dream master!"


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and man are cold.


    The left hand pinches the seal and the right hand caresses the palm.


    Dong!


    Su Fu trembled all over, and the dream lines covering his flesh were wriggling.


    The virtual shadow of the dream Heavenly Master gathered a dream pattern spear and threw it out. It actually pierced the palm of the holy emperor of heaven and man, ignoring the rules of destruction!


    The emperor of heaven and man was slightly sluggish.


    His face is dignified.


    "The barbarian emperor asked you to gather five eternal dream patterns... It gives you a lot more means."


    The holy emperor of heaven and man dare not neglect. The eternal dream pattern of the five nationalities represents the painstaking crystallization of a Heavenly Master''s life.


    It contains the power of great terror.


    Su Fu''s whole body was making a clang sound, and the dream pattern of the dream family seemed to turn into an ocean churning.


    Behind Su Fu, the nightmare of eighteen layers of hell emerged, and the yellow spring ran through the long river.


    Su Fu didn''t intend to use the dream pattern array to deal with the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Because he has his own plan to temper himself by the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    it''s too hard.


    It''s too difficult to become the power of everything.


    For 3000 years on earth, Su Fu engraved the body with ghost dream patterns. After suffering like hell, he finally condensed the power of the dragon and elephant to 9999 heads.


    However, this is the limit.


    Su Fu even made various researches and explorations on the dream patterns of the five nationalities.


    Summon the Heavenly Master projection, which is also a means developed by Su Fu.


    The emperor of heaven and man holds the ruler of heaven, and the destruction rules are attached to the ruler of heaven, which is chaotic and misty.


    Su Fu came in the air.


    An old Yin pen turned into a black dragon and tossed between the universe.


    Dong!


    The old Yin pen collided with Zhang Tianchi, breaking out endless fluctuations, hitting the void and collapsing inch by inch.


    Su Fu growled.


    A dream pattern reappears on the flesh.


    Dragon eternal dream pattern!


    Su Fu''s breath strengthened again, and the void trembled constantly.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon Heavenly Master appeared behind Su Fu.


    He also threw out the dream pattern spear and pierced the palm of the holy emperor of heaven and man


    The emperor of heaven and man was also angry.


    The blood in his eyes rolled.


    He hit Su Fu''s body with one terrible wave after another.


    Su Fu did not retreat at all.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Su Fu coughed up blood in his mouth, but his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Feel the movement.


    On the flesh, there are dream patterns again.


    Immortal eternal dream pattern!


    Su Fu''s breath became stronger. With one punch, the universe burst to pieces.


    The emperor of heaven and man was beaten and shocked.


    But Su Fu didn''t stop.


    When the barbarian eternal dream pattern distributed Su Fu''s whole body like a black spot.


    Su Fu felt his whole body burning, his body like an oven, and his mind began to sway.


    He never urged the eternal dream patterns of the five nationalities at the same time.


    He didn''t dare, because the eternal dream patterns of the five nationalities were urged at the same time, and the power erupted was too terrible. Su Fu was afraid that his flesh could not carry it.


    That''s the gathering of the five heavenly masters.


    Behind Su Fu.


    Dream Heavenly Master, dragon Heavenly Master, immortal Heavenly Master


    Three heavenly masters emerged.


    With the emergence of the great master.


    The galaxy completely collapsed.


    The emperor of heaven and man was shrouded in the rules of destruction, and his eyes were full of killing.


    He is worthy of being the son of the barbarian emperor. It''s really terrible!


    Dream tattoo is a great torture.


    Not to mention the eternal dream pattern engraved on the body, the pain, the pain of soul tearing, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    However, Su Fu not only endured it, but also engraved five eternal dream patterns!


    When the ghost eternal dream pattern appears.


    The shadow of the five heavenly masters appeared behind Su Fu.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man has rarely felt palpitations


    That feeling is like facing the barbarian emperor.


    The fear of being dominated arose spontaneously in the bottom of his heart.


    After fear, it is madness!


    Mind twisted madness!


    He was frightened by the barbarian emperor. Would he be frightened by the son of the barbarian emperor again?!


    "Kill!"


    The emperor roared.


    The faces are distorted.


    His body moved sideways, and the rules of destruction completely shrouded Zhang Tianchi. Zhang Tianchi seemed to come alive, and endless imperial power was everywhere.


    The rules of destruction turned into a river falling from the sky.


    Suddenly vent on Su Fu''s body.


    The shadow of the five vague heavenly masters began to sway at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    Take the location where Su Fu was vented as the center and fluctuate and diffuse.


    The demon king turned white.


    The light falling from the Trident was blown to pieces.


    The old man''s face changed slightly.


    The barrier he arranged was completely broken by the wave bombardment, and his lonely boat was swayed and flew a long distance to collapse the stars.


    Fortunately, many strong people went all out to resist the wave of the explosion.


    This is the power of rules that erupted when the emperor of heaven and man poured out his glory.


    The king is unstoppable.


    Touch and die.


    this moment.


    Many strong men finally understand why the first cosmic age broke out.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is just a pseudo emperor who first entered the realm of emperor.


    Compared with the real emperor, he is weak and doesn''t know geometry.


    However, the power erupted is so terrible and terrible!


    Almost destroy the world.


    Can you imagine how terrible the great war of the first universe was?


    The confrontations of many great emperors and emperors, the collapse of the heavenly path, the annihilation of the stars, the will of the rules of the universe, and the great cleansing of the world.


    Of course, everyone''s mind is complex.


    But more attention is paid to Su Fu at the explosion center.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Crushed by the rules of destruction, are you still alive?


    The emperor of heaven and man breathed heavily in the void.


    Yes, as an emperor, he was panting.


    He stared at the endless black hole shrouded in the rules of destruction.


    Although his destruction rules are extremely weak in the imperial realm, they are incomparable with the cosmic rules and will.


    However, the destructive power is absolutely enough to kill any king.


    Even the human holy body can''t carry it.


    Suddenly.


    The emperor of heaven and man shrank his eyes.


    In the endless black hole, a vague figure slowly emerged.


    Su Fu''s silver hair was flying.


    His flesh was covered with wounds, and his flesh and blood were still crawling slowly.


    However, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Raise your eyes and look deep.


    From a long distance, look directly at the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor''s realm. It didn''t disappoint me..."


    Sufu road.


    "You... Are a good man."


    When the destruction rules broke out, Su Fu quenched his body with the power of rules and finally got the sublimation of extreme environment.


    Broke through the shackles of the power of the 9999 dragon elephant.


    Step into the peak of Vientiane!


    The emperor of heaven and man looked at the smiling Su Fu.


    His face suddenly shook again, and his chest hurt slightly.


    So familiar


    The feeling of being killed!

 Chapter 804

    Time goes back to before the black hole erupted.


    A twisted black hole is a dark space completely blasted out by the supreme power.


    The broken space debris and the broken stars are pouring into the black hole.


    It''s like a huge trash can, swallowing everything.


    Deep in the black hole, Su Fu''s body was floating and sinking.


    The shadow of the five heavenly masters stood beside Su Fu.


    Su Fu was covered with blood. However, the five dream patterns engraved on his flesh exuded brilliant brilliance to the extreme, like colorful lights with gorgeous and charming eyes.


    Endless rules of destruction are surging with chaos, destroying heaven and earth.


    Constantly bombarding Su Fu''s body.


    Let Su Fu''s body be constantly broken.


    Fortunately, there are five eternal dream patterns with strong power, so that Su Fu''s body will not be annihilated into ash under the erosion of the rules of destruction.


    This is a must kill means of an emperor.


    Burst out the power of rules, the original power of rules, is to maintain the order of the universe.


    However, at this moment, the power of rules has become the dominant force of undermining order.


    Chaos annihilation.


    Su Fu''s flesh suffered unprecedented trauma.


    Every cell seems to be torn and broken, and the life energy is constantly volatilized under the torture of the rule of destruction.


    Vitality has weakened to the extreme.


    Tortured by the endless rules of destruction in the black hole.


    Su Fu''s consciousness suffered an unparalleled impact.


    Although it''s only a few seconds, it''s like floating and sinking in hell for tens of thousands of years.


    Su Fu''s body, torn by the rules of destruction, is constantly disintegrating and aging.


    Cell necrosis and loss of vitality.


    From the vigorous holy body to the old body in the twilight.


    However, after the withering, a dream pattern shrouded Su Fu''s body.


    Endless vitality spread vigorously from Su Fu''s body.


    As a result, Su Fu, who was on the verge of death, pulled back from the death line.


    The broken and reorganized body is like an iron, which has been tempered.


    Finally, when Su Fu opened his eyes, the power of Vientiane surged.


    Su Fu''s body finally took the last step, and Vientiane took shape.


    The formed body, even the terrible force of rules, can''t damage anything.


    Su Fu''s holy body has been engraved with ghost dream patterns and tempered for 3000 years


    Finally, with the help of the power of the destruction rules of heaven, man and the holy emperor, he took the last step.


    Step into Dacheng.


    Become a holy body and gather the power of all phenomena.


    Su Fu straightened up slowly, smashed the rules with one punch and tore the black hole out.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of heaven and man was a little depressed.


    This familiar feeling is like the killing heart of the barbarian emperor.


    The Terran holy body has also come with him to kill people.


    "With the help of my destruction rules, temper the flesh, complete the final transformation, and step into the power of all phenomena..."


    The emperor of heaven and man''s face was cold and heartless.


    "The Terran holy body is really bold."


    "It makes the emperor look at him with new eyes."


    The holy emperor of heaven and man immediately analyzed the purpose of Su Fu''s actions.


    Because the change of Su Fu''s body at the moment can''t hide from him.


    The emperor of heaven and man slowly breathed out a breath.


    The rules of destruction can''t kill Su Fu. The holy emperor of heaven and man knows that he can''t kill Su Fu today.


    In that case


    Raise your hand.


    Chaos pervaded the air.


    The ruler of heaven hung over his head.


    "That''s it... Terran holy body. See you later."


    The holy emperor of heaven and man was numb and said.


    He can''t kill Su Fu.


    Then he will not waste time here. He will leave here and escape from the Terran universe.


    As for obstruction.


    As a great emperor, he wants to go... Who can stop him?


    see you around?


    Su Fu was stunned.


    Not only Su Fu, but also many strong people around him looked strange.


    When Su Fu walked out of the destruction black hole, everyone couldn''t help getting excited. Su Fu didn''t die and came out alive.


    All the strong Terrans have been inspired a lot.


    Previously, the means and strength displayed by the holy emperor of heaven and man were really terrible.


    Just the aftermath of the battle, so that the king of heaven can''t carry it.


    I thought Su Fu might have been annihilated in this terrible rule attack.


    As a result, Su Fu walked out alive and even made further progress.


    This is so exciting for Terrans.


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven and man said that he would see you later.


    Is this going to escape?


    Ordinary strong people don''t respond much.


    But


    The strong ones such as demon king, old man with green lantern and Yan madman have changed their complexion dramatically.


    A great emperor who has a grudge against the human race, once he runs away, he hides in the dark.


    For Terrans, it is a huge crisis.


    Except for the human holy body, no one can resist ten moves against the heavenly and human holy emperor who goes to the imperial realm.


    Even the qingdeng old man is the same.


    Even the weakest emperor, that is the emperor''s territory.


    Master the rules of destruction and make the king invincible.


    Therefore, their looks will change greatly when they know that the holy emperor of heaven and man is leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu smiled.


    "See you later?"


    Su Fu shook his head. "If I let you go, wouldn''t I be sorry for my pretty good intentions."


    "If I want to go, can you stay?"


    In the starry sky.


    The emperor of heaven and man said coldly.


    He can''t kill Su Fu today. The human holy body with physical transformation is stronger than before.


    As soon as the holy emperor of heaven and man became a false emperor, he was exiled into nothingness for 30000 years.


    Strength has not increased much.


    Although it is stronger than the king of heaven, its strength is limited.


    If we continue to spend time with Su Fu, it doesn''t make any sense.


    If he escapes, it will not be too difficult to give him enough time to completely consolidate the cultivation of the imperial realm, figure out the means of the imperial realm and kill Su Fu.


    The imperial realm, after all, is the imperial realm and has the supreme means.


    Su FuPan sat in the starry sky.


    He smiled.


    His means are not just flesh.


    He was beaten passively before. Now... It''s his turn to call back.


    Su Fu''s mind moved and raised his hand. One dream card after another floated around his body and filled the whole starry sky.


    Every dream card seems to become a star, flashing the ultimate brilliance.


    "Dream pattern array?"


    "I can''t help it."


    The emperor of heaven and man disdained to smile.


    Of course, he knows Su Fu''s dream pattern array. This array can make many strong people fall into a nightmare. Therefore, he suffered Su Fu''s fierce attack without fighting back.


    However, he is an emperor, and his soul strength is much higher than that of ordinary strong people.


    Su Fu''s dream pattern is a dream, but he can''t help it.


    If you can.


    Su Fu would use this dream pattern array long before the battle.


    In the void.


    Sue helped him sit.


    His face was also quite serious.


    you bet.


    Before Su Fu, it was clear that the dream pattern array could not be the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Therefore, Su Fucai chose to fight with the flesh, not only for the purpose of training, but also because he had no other way.


    However, at this moment, this is not the case.


    Su Fu''s body has changed and the holy body has stepped into Dacheng.


    The increase in combat effectiveness is huge.


    Most importantly, the strengthening of the flesh is also good for the expansion of the heart sea.


    Su Fu''s heart sea is as vast as the starry sky.


    It''s like a small universe.


    Sue sat on her arm.


    The immortal spirit emits light, and there are no dream patterns of five families in the heart sea.


    The only dream pattern is the nightmare eternal dream pattern.


    Compressed to a thousand nightmares, eternal dream patterns.


    Under Su Fu''s control, the nightmare eternal dream pattern is constantly vertical and horizontal, intertwined with dreams.


    This nightmare eternal dream pattern is Su Fu''s opportunity to limit the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Boom!


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The brilliance of the fundus of the eye flows, and in the pupil, dream lines continue to converge and introvert.


    Sue raised her hand and felt the traction fluctuate.


    Suddenly.


    In the dream cards all over the sky, the dream patterns fluctuate and spread, intertwined into a piece.


    The emperor of heaven and man has a ruler on his head.


    He no longer loves war. He has no worries about Su Fu''s dream pattern.


    Although he was just a new emperor, he was an emperor and his soul changed. Unless the Heavenly Master made a move, he could not fall into a nightmare.


    Therefore, he wants to go. In today''s Terran universe, no one can stop him unless the barbarian emperor comes!


    Boom.


    The power of the rules of destruction fell around his body.


    The void crumbled.


    He looked coldly at Su Fu sitting in the void.


    The Terran holy body, he remembered.


    Man Di, son of man di


    These are his enemies and unforgivable enemies. One day, he will return gloriously and kill all the enemies who have brought him humiliation and harm!


    Boom!


    The void crumbled.


    The body of the emperor of heaven and man is hidden in the void.


    Far away.


    Su Fu opened his eyes.


    The dream pattern array came suddenly.


    The emperor of heaven and man roared with a ruler on his head.


    The power of destroying rules wants to tear the dream pattern array out of the barrier.


    Slowly.


    In the spotlight.


    The power of destroying rules and dream pattern array collide with each other


    A silent explosion burst.


    Dream cards were annihilated, and the dream pattern array seemed to be overwhelmed.


    However, the nightmare eternal dream pattern and residual pattern are constantly creeping.


    The rules of destruction and the power of dream patterns collide and interweave.


    Against each other.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    Blood and tears flowed down his eyes.


    He clenched his teeth, and the nightmare in his heart was intertwined with eternal dream patterns.


    The power of rules collides with the power of dream patterns.


    Thousands of nightmares and dream patterns were compressed by Su Fu at this moment.


    From Qiandao


    Compressed to a hundred.


    A hundred nightmares, eternal dream patterns.


    Boom!


    Dream pattern array.


    Dream ripple diffusion.


    The whole universe seems to be in silence.


    The power of rules is lost.


    There are only a hundred dream cards floating quietly in the air.


    Zhang Tianchi is on the top of the holy emperor of heaven and man, and the light of Zhang Tianchi is dim.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man closed his eyes and moved rigidly in the starry sky, motionless


    In the mouth and nose, there was a faint snore.


    The universe, which is very noisy because of the war, is quiet.


    Actually, it has a warm feeling of quiet years.


    Su Fu wiped away the blood and tears and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Nightmare eternal dream pattern, compressed to a hundred


    This shows that Su Fu is closer to the realm of Heavenly Master.


    Indeed, Su Fu''s dream pattern array can not affect the holy emperor of heaven and man, because he is the soul of the Empire, which is higher than an equal level.


    It''s just like Su Fu''s dream of becoming a king in the starry sky. It''s too difficult.


    However, when Su Fu changed all the dream patterns into nightmares, eternal dream patterns.


    These shackles and gullies can be crossed.


    Because nightmare eternal dream pattern, not only because the nature is eternal dream pattern, but also the crystallization formed by Su Fu''s understanding of nightmare dream pattern, is the essence of Sufu''s dream pattern system.


    The emperor of heaven and man could not imagine how he fell into a nightmare.


    Quiet to the stars where the needle falls.


    All the faces are shaking.


    Jun Yichen, Jun Yixiao and others are relaxed.


    Angel, who had just arrived from the earth, also looked slow.


    The demon heavenly king and the old man qingdeng were surprised.


    It is worthy of the Su holy body. It is linked and set one ring after another.


    The emperor of heaven and man was completely led by the rhythm of Su Fu.


    From the beginning, Su Fu did not intend to use the flesh to solve the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    After all, it''s the imperial realm. No matter how strong Su Fu''s body is, he can''t compete with the imperial realm.


    Therefore, Su Fu planned well and did his best to use the power of the rules of heaven, man and the holy emperor to temper the flesh and step over the threshold of the power of Vientiane.


    After crossing this threshold.


    Su Fu''s flesh body is strengthened, and the heart sea is also strengthened and expanded.


    Therefore, the nightmare eternal dream pattern array engraved in advance is used to suppress the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The emperor of heaven and man will choose to break the array and go.


    Su Fu can once again use the power of rules to hone the eternal nightmare pattern.


    The barbarian emperor left the holy emperor of heaven and man to Su Fu as a grindstone.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Fu actually squeezed the grindstone of heaven and man holy emperor completely.


    Although the emperor of heaven and man fell into a dream, it was only a second.


    However, for the strong at Su Fu''s level, one second... Is enough.


    Boom!


    Su Fu did not hesitate.


    The body swells suddenly. The body is nine meters and nine meters, just like a man emperor coming to the world.


    The five ethnic dream patterns are gorgeous around his body.


    The power of ten thousand dragons and elephants.


    Su Fu crossed the universe and appeared next to the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Zhang Tianchi broke out his divine awn and kept falling brilliance.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    One punch.


    Boom


    Chaos seemed to surge in his fist.


    Zhang Tianchi was shocked and Guanghua burst to pieces.


    Su Fu grabbed Zhang Tianchi with his big hand, and felt the vent, covering Zhang Tianchi. Black matter appeared. Su Fu slapped and threw it on Zhang Tianchi.


    The spirit of Zhang Tianchi emerged.


    However, before he opened his mouth, he was smashed by Su Fu''s fist!


    Far away.


    Many of the strong are numb.


    More people are unable to laugh or cry.


    "The bandit like Young Marshal su... Finally grabbed the head of the imperial territory."


    Su Fu likes to rob treasures, which everyone knows.


    However, at this juncture, instead of killing each other while the emperor of heaven and man dreamed, Su Fu began to fight against the treasure.


    There are some... Waves.


    Boom!


    The sky ruler covered by black matter is bright and dark.


    Together with the xuanhuang treasure bag, Su Fu put away the Zhang Tianchi.


    The eyelashes of the emperor of heaven and man move slightly, showing signs of awakening.


    Su Fubang drinks.


    Boom!


    The flesh is so strong that it seems to break the void.


    The Qi of chaos falls.


    Play chaos, it''s exclusive to the imperial realm.


    Su Fu''s Vientiane power broke out. Unexpectedly, he also had such power!


    However, Su Fu is not an empire.


    However, Su Fu can only threaten the imperial territory.


    One punch, hit!


    The void crumbled.


    Chaotic surge.


    Hit the flesh of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    One punch turned into ten thousand punches in an instant.


    Dense, like raindrops, thundered on the flesh of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Click, click, click


    The body of the holy emperor of heaven and man was cracked.


    Bright red blood, constantly spilling.


    Collapse the void.


    Su Fu stood in chaos, all turned into weapons.


    The fist spread, and the terrible blood turned into the most terrible destructive power.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is like a sandbag, suffering endless impact.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of heaven and man had a dream.


    He didn''t think of it. He fell into a dream after all.


    Why did he fall into a dream?


    Why?


    He is the emperor, and his soul is supreme!


    However, after calming down, the holy emperor of heaven and man looked around.


    The pupil shrinks slightly.


    This is a narrow and closed space. The feeling of being oppressed to make people breathless strikes his heart.


    He is familiar with this feeling.


    For 30000 years, he suffered such torture day and night.


    This is a closed coffin!


    He was sealed in the coffin again?


    The emperor of heaven and man was in a trance.


    He raised his hand and touched the lid of the coffin stained with sticky blood. His heart seemed to be touched and fluctuated.


    Is he really dreaming?


    Is the picture at this moment real, or is his battle with the Terran holy body real?


    Suddenly.


    A slight breath came from the neck of the emperor of heaven and man.


    The emperor of heaven and man trembled.


    He jerked his head in the closed coffin.


    He found that under his body


    There''s a body lying there.


    The shape of the body is the emperor''s body that he has studied thoroughly


    The emperor''s body is lying under him?


    Patter.


    Suddenly.


    The emperor corpse raised his hand, and his pale, bloodless, cold hand grabbed the body of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Hold it tightly so that the emperor of heaven and man can''t move.


    Clattering


    Over the coffin.


    A little blood is wriggling.


    Soon


    The wriggling blood turned into a face.


    It is the face of the emperor''s corpse


    The bloody face fell off from the coffin cover and approached the face of the holy emperor bit by bit.


    The pupils of the emperor of heaven and man are getting tighter and tighter.


    Breathing is getting faster and faster.


    He felt that the destruction rules in his body seemed to have a tendency to collapse


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and man are red.


    As if there was a fear that spread all over him in an instant.


    What he got by any means from the emperor''s corpse, will he spit it out after all?


    Clattering


    Suddenly.


    When the coffin was covered, there were more blood faces.


    There are two blood faces, one of the ancestral Buddha and the other of the female emperor


    It was the zufo and the female emperor who were deprived of their power by him


    They came to settle the accounts, too!


    The emperor of heaven and man is cold.


    Three faces close to his face.


    Then


    All three faces showed strange and soul shaking smiles at the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    "Hey, hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey, congratulations on frightening Tianyi and getting 100ml of nine star alien frightening juice."


    The voice of blood Sao PI rang through Su Fu''s ears.


    Su Fu''s action of punching the holy emperor of heaven and man suddenly stagnated.


    Huh?


    What happened?


    Hitti emperor fright juice?


    Su Fu was confused and didn''t come back.


    He never thought that the holy emperor of heaven and man would offer frightening juice so politely.


    It really gives full play to the duty of the grindstone!


    Boom!


    Under Su Fu''s fist, the holy emperor of heaven and man, whose flesh was blurred and cracked, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Opened a pair of


    Have loveless eyes.

 Chapter 805

    The emperor of heaven and man under Su Fu''s fist opened his eyes.


    The eyes are full of complex colors, more... Or a kind of confusion.


    Is this... Retribution for him?


    We have seized the opportunity of the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor, and conducted a variety of research on the emperor''s corpse. Now, is it finally retribution?


    In the dream, the blood flowed and gathered into a face, as if with the anger of questioning the soul.


    Completely detonate the fear in the heart of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    For a long time, the holy emperor of heaven and man has been worried about the autophagy of the emperor''s corpse, because his accomplishments and ability to enter the Empire are mainly due to the origin of the emperor and the rules of the great emperor on the emperor''s corpse.


    Everything is not his own, so his heart is very empty and afraid.


    Su Fu''s nightmare completely dug out his deep fear and spread it on the table.


    Su Fu looked at the God of heaven and man, who opened his eyes and was confused. With a dull punch, he hammered down.


    Boom!


    The power of all phenomena.


    Instant vent.


    The whole galaxy seems to be moved to nothingness, terrible explosion, vented energy, and crisscross destruction energy.


    Make the whole galaxy seem to be a starry hell.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man howled loudly.


    Su Fu''s body has reached the Dacheng holy body, and may not have the combat power of the imperial territory, but he already has the power to threaten the imperial territory.


    Under one punch.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man''s flesh chattered blood and was ruthlessly broken into the void space.


    The collapsed void crack swallowed up the body of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Su Fu stands in the starry sky.


    The king level strongmen of the Terran all release powerful means to isolate the smell of explosion.


    The king of heaven, such as the demon king of heaven and the old man with green lantern, was full of horror.


    Boom, boom


    The explosion lasted a long time, breaking and tumbling.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All the explosions were calm.


    Everyone was staring at the starry sky as if it had turned into a vacuum.


    Only the empty universe, what stars and what rivers, disappeared.


    Of course, there''s a floating body.


    Bodies floating in the universe.


    Su Fu put on his white robe and his silver hair floated gently. The old Yin pen returned and suspended beside him.


    Little purple dragon and little slave also gathered one after another.


    Su Fu floated quietly and looked at the floating corpse lying in the void.


    "Knot... Is it over?"


    Someone stammered.


    Many people are still in shock.


    This war is really... Exciting, cool and shocking.


    It can be called the real imperial World War I.


    In fact, this battle is a spiritual shock for every strong man. After all, they have never been in contact with such a level of battle before.


    The universe was almost destroyed and the way of heaven collapsed.


    Even the king level battle may be far away.


    Some people say that the battle between the barbarian emperor and the holy emperor of heaven and man is the real battle of the Empire.


    But... Ask yourself.


    Was that a battle?


    That war was abuse.


    The barbarian emperor abused the holy emperor of heaven and man unilaterally, so he didn''t look at it at all.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is like a small clay figurine in front of the man emperor. It breaks when pinched.


    If it weren''t for the man emperor to leave a grindstone for Su Fu.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man is afraid that his body is rotten now.


    Therefore, Su Fu''s battle with the holy emperor of heaven and man is the real battle.


    "End?"


    The demon king''s hair is full of silk, and the Trident in his hand emits treasure light.


    "It''s still early... How could an emperor fall so easily?"


    "There are immortal spirits at the venerable level. What about the imperial realm? The imperial realm is more terrible... And less likely to die! "


    Demon heaven King way.


    The strong men of the human race, their breath stagnates. Indeed, up to now, the immortal spirit of the holy emperor of heaven and man has not appeared, and it is really not necessarily defeated.


    In the void.


    Su Fu floated politely.


    Hundreds of dream cards float in the starry sky to form a dream pattern array, covering the flesh of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Su Fu''s idea is the same as that of the demon king of heaven. The immortal spirit has not been hit. The holy emperor of heaven and man may not have fallen.


    Su Fu did not neglect.


    Moreover, he is not afraid of it. Now the holy emperor of heaven and man has been regarded as the defeated general of his men.


    Nightmare eternal dream pattern, coupled with the Vientiane power of Dacheng holy body, heaven and man holy emperor can''t turn the sky.


    Su Fu looked at the holy emperor quietly.


    The other party lies on his back and floats in the starry sky.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    The old Yin pen roared and turned around on Su Fu''s hand. Su Fu played with the old Yin pen and walked slowly in the air, close to the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Finally, the holy emperor lay on his back near heaven and man.


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He was stunned.


    The emperor of heaven and man was not dead. He lay on his back with his eyes wide open and looked at the dark starry sky above his head.


    I feel like death.


    "Terran holy body... You won."


    The voice of vicissitudes resounded through.


    Some are hoarse, like a grindstone across the wall.


    "I lost."


    Heaven, man, holy emperor, Tao.


    "I''m a genius, invincible, brilliant for countless years, but I lost to you."


    The emperor of heaven and man whispered.


    His voice was not loud, only Su Fu and he could hear it.


    "In fact, I''m not reconciled..."


    "Without the barrier of emperor Road, I might have become emperor long ago, free and unfettered outside the universe and beyond life and death."


    "However, there is no if in the world. To become a king and defeat an enemy, I am paranoid and crazy, selfish, and my soul is distorted... I chose to take a shortcut, and I chose to strip the emperor''s road from the emperor''s body..."


    The emperor of heaven and man spoke.


    There was an unspeakable sense of sadness in his words.


    He could become emperor, but due to the current situation, he finally became such a nondescript appearance.


    He once regretted, but if regret was useful, there would not be so many wronged souls in the world.


    Su Fu gently shakes the feather fan and quietly listens to the readme of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    He seems to be summing up his life.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong in the life of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    There is nothing wrong with his pursuit of breakthrough and the ultimate sublimation of life.


    Unfortunately, he chose to stand on the opposite side of the Terran, which may be the only reason why he was wrong.


    "I''m wrong. It''s not mine. It''s not mine after all. Emperor Lu... It''s ridiculous. As man Di said, it''s not the way he came out. He may be lost when he walks."


    "I deserve it, but I''m unwilling because I was born in the wrong era."


    "If I had not been born at the wrong time, I would have joined the barbarian emperor and danced for nine days."


    Deep laughter came from the mouth of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    That laughter is laughing at the play of fate, at their own stupidity, and at their humble life.


    "Don''t... times don''t carry this pot."


    In the void.


    Listen to the miserable voice of the emperor of heaven and man.


    Su lifted the corner of his mouth and said.


    "You are also an antique who has lived for several generations. You don''t have to deceive yourself and others before you die."


    "Pretty Jiao, oh, that''s my mother... She is the daughter of the pretty king. You should know... Who is the old man? He is in the same era with you. Why can the old man''s daughter pretty Jiao become a pretty emperor, but you can''t?"


    Sufu road.


    The body of the emperor of heaven and man suddenly shook.


    Su Fu sighed, the feather fan shook gently, and his eyes were full of pity.


    "In the final analysis, it''s not the fault of the times. If the times don''t carry this pot, it''s mainly your talent... Maybe you should say that the man emperor is an example..."


    "Let''s take another example. You should know that I am the son of the man emperor, right? I''ve never been proud of this identity. I Su Fu... Always thought I had a flat background. Unfortunately, I can''t help myself. "


    Su Fu''s eyes were a little melancholy.


    Then, his eyes fell on the trembling emperor of heaven and man.


    He continued: "since you know that I am the son of the barbarian emperor, you should know that I should have a father..."


    "Dad who doesn''t know his name."


    "My father is also for the emperor''s territory."


    Sufu road.


    "So, don''t blame the times, don''t blame the emperor road. The road is human. Since the road is blocked, step on it. If you step on it too much, it will become a road, isn''t it?"


    Su Fu looked at the holy emperor and said.


    "So, don''t make excuses. You are food. In the field of practitioners, food is the original sin. Don''t throw the pot to the times."


    The emperor of heaven and man breathed quickly, and his body trembled like chaff.


    His eyes burst suddenly, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    Blood spilled from the mouth and nose.


    Su Fu shook his head.


    "In the final analysis, food is the original sin. You see... You have the fighting power of the imperial realm. Are you still autistic by me?"


    "The emperor road is covered with white bones. In fact, you should be glad."


    "The Immortal Emperor, the God of machinery, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor of your generation are dead and disabled... At least you have entered the realm of the emperor. You are much better than them."


    "So don''t blame the times."


    Sufu road.


    Boom!


    On the emperor of heaven and man, the power of terrible destruction rules began to shake violently.


    "Ah ah..."


    The holy emperor of heaven and man roared like tearing his soul.


    Su Fu felt a chill in his heart and moved his body for decades.


    Although he said it easily, he still didn''t dare to relax too much about the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    After all, it is an imperial realm, even if it is the imperial realm at the end of the crane, it is also an imperial realm!


    Boom, boom


    However, to Su Fu''s consternation.


    The emperor of heaven and man didn''t get angry and wanted to die with Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu''s words were indeed hated by people, they really made the holy emperor of heaven and man angry to the heart.


    But


    The emperor of heaven and man had already collapsed in a nightmare.


    Su Fu''s words only exacerbated the collapse of his flesh and immortal spirit.


    Click, click, click


    On the eyebrows of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    A cracked line emerged.


    Like a wall painted with powder mud, the powder mud began to crack and fall, and the sand fell.


    Restless, chaotic and disorderly destruction, the power of rules constantly crisscross in the flesh of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Tear his soul and body.


    The emperor of heaven and man finally didn''t continue to lie down.


    He sat up.


    He was still gorgeous, but his eyebrows began to crack and spread all over his body, like cracked porcelain.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it. He wanted to grab a ruler.


    However, Zhang Tianchi was put into the xuanhuang treasure bag by Su Fu, so he grabbed it empty.


    He was only slightly stunned.


    Then he got up from the starry sky, dragged his body and walked step by step.


    Every step you take, you will drop a little pieces of flesh.


    Finally.


    He went to a place sealed for 30000 years.


    There, the coffin floated quietly.


    The holy emperor of heaven and man has a bloody mouth and nose, and there are more and more cracks in the flesh turtle.


    He leaned against the edge of the coffin.


    Pooh!


    As if the void were annihilated.


    The soles of the feet of the emperor of heaven and man were annihilated into dust by the irritable rules of destruction.


    The emperor of heaven and man just leaned on the coffin, gasped, raised his eyes and looked at the distance.


    He saw Su Fu and all the strong people around him watching the war.


    That strange and familiar faces.


    There was no one in the three holy places that were once brilliant, not even to send their holy emperor to his death.


    The Immortal Emperor, the ancestral Buddha and the female emperor all disappeared.


    For a time, the holy emperor of heaven and man actually felt a little lonely.


    He laughed miserably.


    His legs had been destroyed by the restless rules of destruction and turned into dust.


    The rules of destruction are still spreading and will soon annihilate his body, his neck and his head


    He has only his last time left.


    He pursued the imperial road all his life, but finally died on the basis of his becoming emperor and the rules of destruction.


    It''s just.


    In the last days of life.


    He looked up, but they were strangers.


    There is no familiar face. The partners, friends and even enemies who once fought together and pursued the emperor''s road have disappeared.


    He was left alone, as if abandoned by the whole universe.


    Su Fu gently shook the feather fan.


    Looking at the holy emperor of heaven and man, he sipped his mouth.


    He would not admit that the holy emperor of heaven and man was poisoned by his poisonous tongue.


    The emperor of heaven and man was on the verge of collapse. Su Fu just let him die to understand.


    In fact, all the reasons are his own.


    The deformed imperial road he pursued finally buried himself.


    Terran universe, everyone is silent.


    Witnessing the fall of a great emperor has a great impact and shock on the soul.


    The old man with a bronze lamp sighed.


    The demon king also dropped his trident, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    The emperor of heaven and man is also a figure.


    In the second cosmic age, it was the arrogance of the peerless.


    However.


    Now, the era of the holy emperor of heaven and man is over.


    The era that belongs to the current human race and the Su holy body... Has risen.


    In a lonely boat.


    A shake.


    The bell rang softly.


    An old woman with only sparse white hair left on her head walked out of the lonely boat.


    Although the female emperor is old, she is wrapped in red silk and her spirit is still magnificent.


    She looked at the heaven and man holy emperor who depended on the edge of the coffin and was ground a little, and her mood was also quite complicated.


    Resentment?


    Not anymore.


    Who can resist the temptation of emperor Cheng?


    Without her, she could not restrain her inner desire.


    Unfortunately, what if he became emperor?


    Emperor road is also a life-saving road. Heaven, man and holy Emperor... Eventually become dust.


    The emperor of heaven and man saw the female emperor.


    The corner of his mouth picked slightly.


    The female emperor is an old friend he is familiar with.


    Although the real female emperor has fallen in the years of Rudao, the new female emperor can even be said to have watched him grow up as a young girl, but he is also an old friend.


    At least, in the last days of his life, he could see an old friend.


    Click, click, click


    Heaven and earth roar.


    Blood swept in.


    The fall of a king will cause cosmic anomalies, not to mention the fall of an emperor.


    The whole Terran universe turned bloody at this moment.


    Nine days above, as if there were endless elegy, like a ghost singing a pathetic tune.


    The blood rained down.


    The avenue collapsed, like heaven and man crying, tears like blood.


    The emperor of heaven and man raised his head and the blood rain clapped on his face.


    His neck began to annihilate, his jaw, his lips, his nose


    A little bit of dust.


    The rules of destruction are merciless and completely obliterate him.


    Su held her hands and the feather fan shook gently.


    The rain of blood could not get close to his body.


    Squint.


    Su Fu looked into the distance.


    At the edge of the universe, some electric arcs beat


    A wisp of arc is like a fuse. In an instant, it turns into a sea of startling thunder!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of collapse suddenly rang through.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    The emperor of heaven and man had only one eye, and the emotions in his eyes were complex.


    He looked at the edge of the universe and at the endless sea of thunder.


    The cleansing of the Terran universe... Has really come.


    Can the mortals block the cosmic cleansing?


    The holy emperor of heaven and man doesn''t know, because these are not what he should think about.


    He picked up the corners of his mouth slightly.


    It''s easy to say the human holy body. In the era of blocking the emperor Road, it''s not easy to become emperor


    The cosmic cleansing is coming!


    The whole Terran universe suddenly became noisy.


    The moment of the outbreak of the great cleaning.


    The rules between heaven and earth seem to be silent at this moment.


    Earth.


    The strong people who originally practiced on the earth opened their eyes and ended their practice.


    Because the velocity of time on earth has stagnated again.


    It''s like a high-speed rotating ball.


    Boom, boom!


    Above the earth.


    A breath rose into the sky.


    It was the king of the Terran, one after another. They crossed the starry sky like an immortal.


    Every king is brighter than a star.


    One after another, let the solar system, in an instant, shine like the center of the universe.


    Thousands of Kings came out together, and the world was surprised.


    The emperor of heaven and man has only one eye.


    He looked at the brilliant picture.


    My mind was in a trance.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see the golden age coming again


    Finally.


    The rules of destruction completely engulfed the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    The eyes of the emperor of heaven and man also dispersed with the wind.


    Reduced to dust.


    An imperial realm, meteorite.


    However.


    No one paid attention to him.


    It is also ridiculous that no one paid attention to the fall of an emperor.


    Emperor, that is the supreme existence in the universe. His fall was silent.


    The focus of everyone''s attention has become the cosmic cleansing from the edge of the universe.


    The sea of annihilation thunder!


    Boom, boom!


    The rules of the universe will fluctuate.


    Thunder exploded between heaven and earth.


    There was a neat and orderly clang, the sound of bells and drums, and the sound of Jinse.


    Su Fu stared at the thunder sea.


    The thunder sea this time is very different from before.


    Because before, the thunder sea was blue, but now the thunder sea


    Colorful and gorgeous.


    There are purple thunder, red thunder, white thunder, yellow thunder


    Seven colors thunder sea, beautiful things can not be square, but the more beautiful things, the more dangerous they contain.


    The thunder sea coerces the will of the rules of the universe.


    It''s like a mighty emperor coming from afar.


    All kinds of thunder make up all kinds of imperial soldiers and treasures, including ancient clocks, ancient swords, ancient Qin and ancient knives


    Thunder rules, God general, line up.


    Heaven and earth are twisted.


    Void annihilation.


    When the three-year period comes, the great cleansing of the world will come!


    Su Fu put away the colorful feather fan and was as bright as a torch.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    In the earth.


    There was a breath of surprise.


    All the strong in the universe are stunned.


    The demon king, the Green Lantern old man, Jun Yichen, Jun Yixiao and other king level strong people all turned their heads and looked.


    Between their trembling hearts.


    The earth''s atmosphere forms its own vortex.


    In the vortex.


    Two figures walked out slowly.


    A figure with messy hair, wearing beach pants and drooping flip flops.


    Another, wearing gold armor and a long sword pinned to his waist, looks dignified.


    Two figures appeared.


    The thunder sea churned more and more violently.


    Su Fu''s eyes also showed surprise.


    Not only Su Fu, all kings and heavenly kings in the Terran universe are numb.


    The next moment, everyone was excited.


    Do you want to


    Old emperor meteorite, new emperor Sheng?

 Chapter 806

    Thunder billows and seven colors of thunder sea, holding the Qi machine of destruction.


    The whole Terran universe roared. On this day, it seemed as if it had encountered a terrible judgment.


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to be eclipsed under this threat.


    However, compared with the seven color thunder sea, the focus of many strong people in the Terran is not the big clean thunder sea.


    Instead, they are two figures walking out of the earth.


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Su Fu has not paid attention to Lao Fang''s message for a long time.


    Since Fang Changsheng said he would go to latent training and enter the earth, he has lost any trace and news.


    It seems to evaporate completely.


    Su Fu could not detect Fang Changsheng''s news at all.


    Su Fu knew that Fang Changsheng was not avoiding himself, but chose to join the WTO as the owner of the stone flower cream shop.


    At the beginning, Fang Changsheng''s cultivation stopped at the level of the king of heaven because of his early integration.


    Almost became emperor.


    That is an unspeakable regret.


    Now, the earth has changed. After 3000 years, Fang Changsheng has taken a unique path, which is similar to rebirth I, cutting off his whole life''s cultivation and starting from scratch.


    Now, we are on the road of unity again.


    Facts have proved that this road is feasible.


    Because Su Fu''s parents lit up the way ahead.


    Therefore, Fang Changsheng can make up his mind to take this road.


    This kind of cultivation method also has great disadvantages.


    He must ensure that the separation will not fall. Once the separation falls, the emperor road will never have a chance.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    He stared at Fang Changsheng.


    The two Fang Changsheng, with different styles, walked out of the earth.


    Everyone stared at Fang Changsheng.


    The demon king of heaven and the old man with Green Lantern were breathless.


    They seemed to anticipate something.


    Therefore, they tremble physically and mentally. If Fang Changsheng succeeds, it will open up a way for them to become emperor.


    This is tantamount to an extra guiding light in the endless darkness.


    Can they not be excited?


    Although the man emperor is strong, they don''t know how the man emperor became emperor.


    Now if Fang Changsheng becomes Emperor


    For them, it is an encouragement of faith.


    In the distance, the thunder sea churned and swept away.


    The seven color thunder exploded everything, causing the world to tremble.


    The two Fang Changsheng walked in the air with a smile.


    "Su Fu, stop the thunder sea for the teacher!"


    In the void.


    Both Fang Changsheng spoke. Their thoughts were synchronized. The next moment, they were one.


    Su Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Nodded.


    If Fang Changsheng attacks the imperial territory, once he is affected by the thunder sea, he is likely to break through and fail.


    Therefore, Su Fu is needed to block the most critical period for him.


    The most critical period is the period of two Fang Changsheng and the unity of soul.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Then, the soles of the feet suddenly gushed out endless brilliance, and the Qi and blood fluctuated.


    "The mortals, the disaster is coming! Next, it''s time for self struggle. We''ve tried our best, whether we live or die! "


    "Heaven will die, I wait, I wait against the sky!"


    Su Fu opened his mouth and his voice rang through the whole Terran universe.


    Every life star, every strong man in the star field, has opened his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs... Alas, we will eventually go against the sky."


    The old man sighed, but the green lantern in his hand suddenly burst into endless brilliance. His old body became handsome and natural.


    "Fight! Ha ha ha! Live a cosmic age, and this is the moment! "


    "Success or failure, I... Have fought with the thief God!"


    The demon king laughed and his hair danced wildly.


    His eyes burst out with endless brilliance and endless brilliance.


    Dong Dong!


    Not just the demon king and the old lantern.


    Terran side.


    Many kings are bursting out with extreme power. At this moment, they feel continuous, as if they were sublimating to the extreme.


    Many creatures in the Terran universe also grabbed weapons to fight the coming catastrophe.


    Above the earth.


    A dreamer soared into the air. Some people were floating with dream cards, while others were tossing the ocean of dream patterns.


    A little weak, is with dream words, insert self-made dream cards, and stubbornly look up.


    Strong to the king, weak to the ordinary dreamer, did not yield to fate.


    Not just the earth.


    On every life star in the Terran universe, the Terrans heard Su Fu''s words and held weapons against fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Alien universe.


    On the dead stars, there are sparse figures standing.


    An Yongheng carries his hands, and the twelve wings behind him flick gently.


    His blond hair fluttered and his eyes flickered at the Terran cosmic wall.


    There was a roar.


    Six wings sealed the king an river and stepped into the air to come to an eternal side.


    "What are you thinking?"


    An he looked at an Yongheng and said.


    Anhe''s eternal emotion towards Anhe is actually very complex. He can''t say it''s right or wrong to move the family away from the human universe.


    According to the original intention of Anhe, he wants to fight with many strong people in the Terran universe and fight against fate together.


    However, now, he can only stand in the alien universe and watch everything in the human universe like a deserter.


    Nothing, nothing.


    Around, the strong of the paladin and the strong of some small races are emotionally complex.


    Stare at the Terran universe.


    In fact, they can''t see anything.


    We can only see the huge chaotic universe, covered by colorful thunder and omnipresent disasters.


    They can only wait.


    Wait for a result.


    When the thunderstorm clears, there are only two possibilities.


    One possibility is that the strong man in the human universe is dead, and is clearly as silent as the alien universe.


    Another result, the Terran will last forever.


    "I wonder if you can survive the Great Purge, if you are as beautiful as Young Marshal su..."


    "And what is the big clean-up? Why let people despair again and again. "


    "The Terran did nothing wrong. Why should they be cleaned up?"


    Ernst & young.


    This is a problem he has been puzzled about.


    An he was stunned. Unexpectedly, an Yongheng was thinking about this.


    He also looked at the Terran universe.


    The endless pressure and terrible thunderstorm made Anhe''s heart tremble slightly.


    He exhaled.


    "Isn''t that what you said?"


    "Maybe the leader of the great purge is afraid, afraid... A gorgeous man like Su Shaoshuai."


    An he smiled and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Terran universe.


    All nations fight.


    From the top king of heaven to the dreamers in the nebula, they all choose to fight against fate with weapons.


    Boom, boom!


    The strong of the entire Terran universe have been moved to the Galactic region.


    A spaceship, a warship, floating in the starry sky.


    All kinds of weapons of scientific and technological civilization, all kinds of treasures and all kinds of crystallization of civilization wisdom are across the star dome for this war.


    Some spaceships are bigger than a star.


    Some warships span half the star river.


    The dense strong are full of war.


    What they face is not a terrible enemy, what they fight... Is fate!


    Beyond the Milky way.


    Su Fu floats alone.


    The little purple dragon lies across the starry sky, and the dark purple dragon scale emits cold luster.


    The huge body spans millions of miles. The once small milk dragon has finally turned into a real giant beast in the starry sky.


    The little slave floated beside Su Fu, carrying a ghost knife, with blood and tears flowing.


    Her red lips pursed slightly, with stubbornness and unyielding.


    She once fought her fate, but failed. She became a ghost, lost her relatives and everything.


    Now, she wants to fight against fate again.


    But this time, she will fight with the childe!


    With the childe here, this time... She won''t fail again!


    She''s a ghost Ying. She won''t lose what she needs to stick to. That''s... Jing, oh, no, childe Su Fu!


    Su Fu bears the brunt.


    Later, there are many strong people of the Terran, such as the old man with green lantern, the demon king of heaven, the Yan madman and so on.


    And Jun Yichen, Angie in Imperial clothes, and so on.


    It was as if war drums were singing in unison.


    The thunder sea is like a giant beast that devours everything, approaching from a distance and covering the starry sky.


    Su Fu stepped on the soles of his feet and startled heaven with blood.


    His flesh swelled to nine meters.


    Almost every inch is as perfect as magic.


    The power of Vientiane erupted.


    The power of ten thousand dragons and elephants gathered at his top and covered a starry sky.


    Su Fu walked step by step.


    One person, facing a sea of thunder.


    He wants to block the unity for Fang Changsheng for a period of time.


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    On the fist, the blood of terror is boiling continuously.


    The eternal dreams of the five families were tattooed on his body, emerging one after another.


    Su Fu could barely bear the power of Dacheng holy body.


    Hum


    The shadow of the five heavenly masters appeared behind Su Fu.


    Sue took a step forward.


    Step hundreds of millions of light-years across the void.


    The sea of thunder came blatantly.


    The two suddenly collided.


    Endless chaos and endless noise collide at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, everything seems to be eclipsed.


    All that remained was the sound of Su Fu''s roar.


    Su Fu folded his hands, fingertips to fingertips, and rushed forward, like the tip of a warship riding the wind and waves in the vast sea.


    Plunged into the sea of thunder.


    In the sea of thunder.


    The rule God''s eyes are incandescent and sharp.


    One after another, they cut off the divine awn, and the thunder entangled them. They smashed Su Fu''s flesh with the breath of judgment.


    However, these thunders, which once hit Su Fu hard, now hit Su Fu like spray.


    Can''t cause any damage.


    Su Fu''s body radiates divine brilliance. Every inch of his skin is as strong as a rock and indestructible.


    "Get out!"


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning and his silver hair danced in the wind.


    He gave a loud roar.


    The sound exploded.


    These thunder rules will be destroyed one after another.


    A shocking scene happened.


    Behind Su Fu, the strong of the Terran and all the people of the Terran are tightening their eyes.


    In their sight.


    Su Fu actually cut Lei Hai in half, and a gully running through Lei Hai lies in the middle of Lei Hai.


    This picture really shocked and shocked people''s mind.


    Su Fu''s move is simply a trial of one person against the will of the rules of the universe.


    of course.


    Su Fu can''t stop the thunder sea.


    After all, the thunder sea is vast and can''t be stopped at all.


    But his move is extremely exciting.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thunder sea swallowed up the whole galaxy, the whole solar system and the earth.


    The whole Terran universe, for a moment, fell into an endless sea of thunder.


    The battle broke out.


    In the sea of thunder, the palace appears, and the supreme palace sits in the depths of the thunder.


    One Thunder God after another will walk out of the palace.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and smashed a team of thunder generals one after another.


    In the palace.


    There is fluctuation, suspension and energy surge.


    A regular God will walk out endlessly.


    Rule gods are also divided into levels, including King level rule gods and King level rule gods.


    There seems to be a strict hierarchy between them.


    The God generals at the king level will only look for the strong ones at the king level, not those at the king level.


    However, even so, the demon king and others also felt great pressure.


    There are five Heavenly King level rules that a heavenly king level God needs to face.


    Even if it is stronger than a demon, the heavenly king is also beaten by pressure.


    Just for a moment, I was bleeding all over.


    Above the earth.


    There was a roar.


    The king of heaven was like a wild beast and fought with the rules of the king of heaven.


    The whole Terran universe, for a moment, fell into a terrible fight.


    Above the earth, the rules of the nebula will flood in like a tide.


    The Terran strongman rose up to resist.


    Dreamers and practitioners all burst out with their strongest strength.


    The great cleansing of the universe is not an instant extinction.


    Instead, let all creatures in the Terran universe be destroyed in despair.


    The great cleansing gave people hope and lost hope.


    He will not destroy everything with rules that surpass too much power.


    Instead, they assigned a large number of thunder generals with equal strength to make the Terran die out gradually in the battle.


    After killing one, there will be another rule God general, which will make people desperate.


    Su Fu''s opponent


    They are five God generals at the level of king.


    Su Fudu couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this looking down on him?


    The strength he showed was only the king level, but


    His combat power, however, is far superior to that of the king.


    He just slaughtered an emperor''s realm.


    Sending the rules of the king to insult him in the future?


    This cosmic cleansing is too bad for people, isn''t it?


    Su Fu was angry.


    Five God generals at the king level were directly pressed by Su Fu in the thunder sea.


    The power of Vientiane broke out, and with one blow, all the thunder gods at the king level were destroyed.


    Thunder, crossbows and arrows roared in the void.


    He plunged into Su Fu''s body, but before he did, he broke directly.


    Su Fu''s body is invincible and becomes a holy body. The emperor''s territory is not wrong.


    Su Fu smiled.


    This cosmic cleansing will also make mistakes in assigning enemies.


    No wonder Terrans say they can carry too much cleaning when they have a chance.


    As long as you have the power far beyond your own realm, you can easily overturn the rules!


    Su Fuyi''s boxing broke up the siege on his target.


    Looking up, the whole Terran universe is fighting.


    Some people are in the universe, while others are inseparable from the war.


    Far away.


    The two Fang Changsheng sat in the starry sky, motionless under the endless sea of thunder.


    The five top peerless Heavenly King level thunder rule gods with extreme breath approached him.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    The old Yin pen suddenly threw out.


    In the thunder sea, the old Yin pen can''t be silent.


    Flying, tearing endless thunder.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the old Yin pen plunged into the body of a thunder rule God general.


    These rules were constructed by thunder, and the imagined pain of pricking the waist did not break out.


    Because they are dead objects of moder''s kidney.


    Su Fu clenched his fist.


    The old Yin pen rotates reversely at high speed. Suddenly, a god of thunder rules will explode.


    Su Fu stood in front of Fang Changsheng.


    Intercept five thunder generals of the king level for him.


    Su Fu is like a demon, showing an invincible posture.


    The five rule gods were all broken by Su Fu.


    And after breaking it.


    Then the thunder god will gather and kill from the looming palace in the depths of the thunder sea.


    Su Fu''s face was dignified.


    He doesn''t have any relaxation.


    The great cleansing of the universe is called the great cleansing, but it is not so easy to carry it down.


    The great cleansing represents the will of the rules of the universe.


    The will is disobedient.


    Naturally angry.


    The strength of the rule God will only become stronger and stronger


    Until far more than Terrans!


    In fact, from now on, many Terran strongmen have begun to fall.


    The rule God will kill them and turn them into fly ash and pure energy. Just like the original cleansing of the alien universe, the dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, turns them into the original energy and integrates them into the human universe.


    Fang Changsheng''s air engine floats and sinks.


    The two souls began to unite, and the figures seemed to overlap.


    With the overlap, there is a mysterious atmosphere, and the avenue Qi machine surges.


    Su Fu can clearly feel that the rules of killing God generals are becoming stronger and stronger


    Moreover, with more and more energy in the human universe, the power of these gods will become stronger and stronger!


    Now, Su Fu''s God generals have reached the peak of King level!


    Of course, although he reached the king level peak, Su Fu still had little difficulty in fighting.


    After all, he is now a Mahatma, invincible in flesh.


    But


    This is not the way.


    This cosmic cleansing is more terrible than Su Fu imagined.


    Su Fu''s face was extremely calm.


    In the starry sky, there are already people who cannot resist being granted a king and are killed by the rule God.


    Su Fu still guarded Fang Changsheng.


    He was calm on the surface, but... He was anxious inside.


    We can''t go on like this.


    Su Fu raised his head and looked at the hidden palace in the depths of the thunder sea.


    He remembered that his mother was quite charming and said that there might be emperor road in the depths of the great cleansing of the universe.


    The deep cleansing of the universe may be the key to breaking the disaster.


    Su Fu''s body shook and his blood was heavy, which shattered several King level rules.


    His eyes swept the starry sky.


    Everyone has rules. God will defeat his opponent.


    Huh?


    But


    There is one exception.


    Su Fu looked at the stars in the distance.


    There


    A figure also looked over.


    No one else, just a small suit and Jun Yichen with his feet on the divine sword.


    He stood in the starry sky with his hands on his back.


    The thunder approached his body and naturally separated.


    There are no rules around him, and God will appear.


    Jun was besieged with a smile, but he was like an independent relegated immortal


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Why?


    Jun Yichen obviously doesn''t understand.


    However, Su Fu''s eyes brightened.


    No matter why.


    Let the old gentleman bear it first.


    One punch smashed the head of a rule God general.


    Su Fu waved to Jun Yichen.


    "Old gentleman! Stop them for me! "


    Su Fu shouted to Jun Yichen.


    Jun Yichen flew his sword to the dust and nodded gently.


    Suddenly appeared beside Su Fu.


    Raise your hand, countless sword lights crisscross and tear everything.


    "Block!"


    Su Fu looked at Jun Yichen seriously, with a hint of supplication.


    You were stunned.


    Su Fu''s pleading eyes had not been seen for a long time.


    Jun Yichen''s mouth tilted.


    "Go boldly, everything has me."


    The words fell, and a dazzling sword covered the sky cut a king level rule God in half.


    Su Fu nodded and glanced at Fang Changsheng with overlapping figures in the distance.


    Take a breath.


    Then step down.


    Qi and blood floated and sank, and the Royal pen rushed to the depths of the great cleansing of the universe.


    There the palace is floating and sinking.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a great terror. On the chessboard formed by Lei Hai, he plays with the common people.


    Su Fu is like a piece bouncing out of the chessboard.


    press forward with indomitable will.

 Chapter 807

    The complete outbreak of cosmic cleansing has plunged the Terran universe into unparalleled terror.


    The breath of destruction, the collapsing stars, the beating thunder arc, and the falling Terran strongmen draw a picture of interwoven blood and tears.


    The Terran king is the God General of the rules of bloody war.


    They fought one against five to survive in a desperate situation.


    Their bodies were torn apart by the orderly Thunder God.


    The dream grain God will lower the dream grain array. There is a distant crossbow god will shoot a thunder god crossbow, and there is a melee God general. The thunder long knife rolls up thousands of Fenghua.


    Boom!


    Terrans are unwilling, unyielding, and do not bow to fate.


    A Terran was crowned king, his body disappeared and exploded into dust, and they were bloody.


    Detonated the immortal spirit and swallowed the thunder gods one after another.


    This kind of picture is constantly happening.


    It''s not just a king level battlefield.


    The battle at the level of immortal Lord is even more tragic. Almost all the time, immortal Lord explodes and immortal spirit, and the thunder god in the great cleaning is stagnant.


    Angela wrapped in the emperor''s armor, the platinum twelve wings behind her trembled, turned into the sharpest knife, cut through, and cut the void into pieces.


    The thunder god will approach and be torn and broken by her.


    Her own strength is only ordinary King level, so the thunder god will match her only ordinary King level.


    However, angel has a god installed in it, so it''s easy to deal with ordinary kings.


    So she made a way out of the big cleaning.


    Not only that, but there were three strong gods around her.


    Angel killed the thunder general with a move. Before the other party was reborn, she saw Su Fu kill into the depths of the thunder sea, where the palace was floating and sinking.


    Angie''s eyes were full of worry.


    Deep in the thunder sea, the pressure on her is enormous. Just one look will give birth to a fear from the depths of her heart.


    It made her body almost tremble.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that there is a great terror in the depths of the thunder sea.


    Is it dangerous for sue to help in?


    Will you die?


    Angie doesn''t know.


    Her worry about Su Fu is true, although angel doesn''t know how to face Su Fu''s younger martial brother because of that dream.


    But this still did not hinder her worry about Su Fu.


    Fang Changsheng is entrenched in the starry sky, and the thunder sea forms a vacuum around him.


    Jun Yichen stood with his sword, and he floated there.


    All the thunder gods are not close to him.


    Fang Changsheng therefore seemed a little relaxed.


    His two bodies are merging into one.


    He cut his soul again with great courage, because it was the second time to cut his soul. Therefore, if he wanted to be one, it would be more difficult and the failure rate would be higher.


    However, Fang Changsheng still tried.


    It is not only because Fang Changsheng realized the lack of his own strength, but also because Fang Changsheng made such a decision with his charming words at the beginning.


    Now Fang Changsheng seems to be standing on a rope across the abyss. If he takes a wrong step, he will be doomed.


    He has no choice. He has only one way.


    Walking through the rope is endless flat land.


    In fact, it is not easy for strong people such as the man king and the demon king.


    Because all the opponents who matched them were thunder generals at the king level, they were overwhelmed.


    Even more than that.


    With the deepening of large-scale cleaning.


    One terrible weapon after another flew out of the palace in the depths.


    There are ancient clocks intertwined with thunder and chaos.


    As soon as the ancient clock appeared, a bell rang, and the whole thunder sea seemed to burst into a roar.


    The fighting power of the thunder god general will soar, and countless strong men will fall in this thunder sea.


    "It''s the heavenly bell!"


    After the old man''s boat, the female emperor sat in the bow with white hair, looked at the ancient clock and said hoarsely.


    If you are more knowledgeable, when the world race the universe, no one can compare with the female emperor.


    After all, she got all the inheritance of Xuannv family and the records of all ancient books.


    Ancient magic soldiers floated out from the depths of the thunder sea, and the female emperor said her names hoarsely.


    Qingdeng old man is getting younger and younger in Vietnam. He is no longer old and becomes handsome, just like a beautiful young man.


    The wrinkles on his face disappeared, and his skin was white with divine brilliance.


    His black hair was sprinkled, and the green light was thrown to shine.


    The female emperor leaned on the boat with blurred eyes and looked at the old man with a green lantern like a young demon.


    Thoughts flying, as if across the ages, back to the past time.


    That year, she was childish, and he was gorgeous.


    The demon king''s hair was flying, and his muscles were cracking on his burly body.


    The thunder arc penetrated into his body to detonate his flesh.


    The demon king coughed up blood and laughed.


    He pierced a god general with a halberd and roared at the thunder sea.


    "I am the demon king of heaven. I have unparalleled talent. I am the first human in the world! You want to take me! "


    The demon Heavenly King''s Halberd is waved like a Thor.


    Down there is the demon king''s family.


    The demon spirit''s long hair fluttered and a whip shook, which made the war with the God General fierce and tragic.


    The whole Terran universe is fighting everywhere.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    This is a sad song of a prosperous age.


    The Terran universe, this cosmic age, was at its strongest when it encountered the great cleansing of the universe.


    Countless strong people fall, and they are not born at the right time. If they change the time, they will suppress the existence of the heavens. Unfortunately... Before the great cleansing.


    Some of them fell, some bled, and some laughed to detonate the immortal spirit, leaving a gorgeous brilliance between heaven and earth.


    Yan Beige shot him with a long black gun.


    He fought a god general step by step, and his breath shook the sky.


    A deep smile came out of his mouth.


    "I am the human devil... Yan Beige!"


    A gun swept through, pierced a thunder general and wiped out the other party, leaving only countless beating thunder arcs.


    Zuo Tian was silent.


    Compared with Su Fu, compared with Yan beige and others.


    He Zuo Tianyi is a real civilian practitioner without background.


    He rose at the end of the day, and he crossed the starry sky.


    He doesn''t believe in life. He only believes in the knife in his hand.


    If heaven wants to destroy him, he will cut the sky!


    Everyone is blooming with endless brilliance.


    However, after all, this is a sad song of a prosperous era, and the strong wither like Epiphyllum.


    Life is as cheap as grass mustard.


    A beauty died and turned into a pink skeleton.


    There are heroes in the twilight, falling into the forest and white bones.


    Everywhere in the Terran universe, there are all kinds of shocking scenes.


    ¡­¡­


    The avenue is roaring.


    There is a regular smell between them.


    Jun Yichen stood on the divine sword with his hands down. He looked back and looked at Fang Changsheng behind him, with an unknown meaning in his eyes.


    Far away.


    With a smile, you run the power of time and space and fight with blood.


    Everyone is fighting, fighting against fate.


    However, he was at a loss.


    Wherever he went, the Thunder God seemed not to see him and left him directly.


    Jun Yichen is a little confused.


    Why?


    Why do these thunder gods ignore him?


    Why don''t you come and kill him?


    Do you look down on him?


    Isn''t he handsome enough?


    Jun Yichen holds the sword and cuts it out. However, the sword light swings everything, and the cut star sky turns into two halves.


    However, all the thunder gods will dissipate automatically in front of his sword light, and then condense in the distance and continue to kill the enemy coldly.


    Jun Yichen breathed out a breath.


    This feeling of being out of tune and independent is really bad.


    Jun Yichen sits in the starry sky and doesn''t move anymore.


    Good


    In this way, he can ensure Fang Changsheng''s unimpeded breakthrough.


    At least, Su Fu asked him to help. He can finally help.


    Looking up, Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu''s back, whose body had been swallowed by countless thunder seas, and gently breathed out a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodies of the two Fang Changsheng overlapped and overlapped constantly, as if they were to be fused together, as if two clay figurines were forcibly pinched together.


    The energy around Fang Changsheng is surging violently, as if to destroy the world.


    Fortunately, you Yichen stopped the attack of the thunder general.


    Otherwise, when Fang Changsheng breaks through and is attacked, he is likely to suffer a defeat.


    Fang Changsheng''s soul is merging, and the experience of two generations is constantly merging into one.


    In fact, it''s not just two generations.


    Fang Changsheng also lived on the earth for a lifetime before he was born, although in that lifetime, he fused early and failed to become emperor.


    But it also laid a foundation for him.


    Emperor Cheng is a very mysterious topic.


    Fang Changsheng is also very confused.


    He is not sure whether he will become emperor. In fact, he is a person with low self-esteem.


    Many people don''t know this. Don''t look at his incomparable domineering, he is called the king of deception.


    However, quite Jiaojiao and other people familiar with him clearly know that there is an unspeakable inferiority complex hidden in the heart of his longevity.


    Why is Fang Changsheng infatuated with pretty Jiao?


    Is it because she''s pretty?


    No, Fang Changsheng was also a generation of heroes in his time. There are countless Terran beauties. He can take them without restriction.


    However, there are three thousand beautiful women, but he is only loyal to the charming like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Because she gave him a sense of security that other women couldn''t give him.


    And this sense of security is the reason why he is deeply fascinated.


    This is a defect in his heart. In fact, it is also his devil.


    The emperor is supreme and perfect.


    There should be no demons.


    If Fang Changsheng wants to become emperor, the first thing to spend is the heart devil.


    Chaos is expanding.


    Fang Changsheng opened his eyes.


    He stood in a chaotic nothingness.


    In the distance, a burly figure stood with his back to him. The figure was burly and terrible, wrapped with terrible Qi and blood.


    Like an indomitable demon.


    Slowly leaning over his head, he showed a beautiful face.


    "Jiao Jiao..."


    Fang Changsheng looked at the figure with slightly complicated eyes.


    However, it was quite delicate and didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly turned around, a fist came like thunder, the void was breaking, and everything was collapsing.


    As if this fist was going to destroy the world.


    Facing this punch, Fang Changsheng slowly closed his eyes. His mind was trembling and his body was trembling.


    Even his fingertips trembled slightly.


    Finally.


    Fang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    A cold and ruthless punch had approached his face.


    Only inches from his face.


    In front of Fang Changsheng''s eyes, there was an infinite barrier.


    A pretty delicate punch hit it and was blocked.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes seemed to have endless domineering spirit flowing.


    "I am the Terran overlord!"


    "I represent the hope of the Terran!"


    Fang Changsheng spoke.


    The sound vibrates.


    Chaos cracks and falls like golden light in the void.


    The clouds tore apart.


    A huge golden sword billowed in the clouds.


    "I have a sword that can move mountains, subdue demons, kill gods and go against heaven!"


    Fang Changsheng''s voice was filled with vastness.


    Terrible energy revived in him.


    Between waving.


    Big sword... Falling from the sky.


    Pretty delicate disappeared, and the punch approaching the face also disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Yichen''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    The three foot green front on his legs suddenly shook slightly.


    He turned his head and saw it.


    Fang Changsheng, who was originally vague and still combined into one, has completely turned into a golden man at the moment.


    Above his head, as if chaos had begun to open, there was a huge golden sword looming in it.


    Domineering rules permeate the universe.


    "The power of rules..."


    Jun Yichen''s eyes twinkled, and his hair was fluttering.


    This is emperor Cheng.


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng stood with his eyes open, like those opened from endless chaos.


    Through vanity.


    The whole Terran universe, everyone is shocked.


    Boom


    At this moment, there are endless heavenly powers trembling and trembling.


    The demon king was bleeding all over, and the blood was flowing on his big body.


    He looked up, his hair flying.


    The sound of laughter blew up the sky.


    "Hahaha! Add another emperor to the Terran and congratulate the Terran! "


    The demon king''s laughter resounded all over the universe.


    The king of heaven looked gratified.


    This boy is finally emperor Cheng.


    Boom!


    The whole Terran universe, all the strong, is a shock at this moment.


    There was enthusiasm in their eyes and ecstasy on their faces.


    Everyone clenches his fist.


    "Congratulations for the new emperor!"


    Different from the silence when the holy emperor of heaven and man became emperor, the founder created the emperor, and the whole family congratulated him!


    In the void.


    Fang Changsheng smiled calmly.


    His body is intertwined with the power of endless rules.


    He became emperor.


    This road is open


    The blocked emperor road seemed to be loosened with Fang Changsheng''s becoming emperor.


    He followed the steps of manjiaojiao and the man. The road was open!


    Fang Changsheng smiled, raised his hand and waved it gently.


    "Today, I become emperor, title, tyrant!"


    Words fall.


    The domineering golden giant sword on the nine days was suddenly cut off.


    Boom


    The whole Terran universe seems to be silent at this moment.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    Then


    In everyone''s eyes.


    The thunder gods will be annihilated one after another.


    Under the big sword, whatever you fancy, everything doesn''t exist!


    Terran universe.


    Only the terrible thunder sea is churning, and the mysterious palace in the depths of the thunder sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu was splashed with fried blood.


    It seems that the Dacheng holy body can''t carry it.


    Little purple dragon, little slave and old Yin pen wrapped around his body to block the thunder generals from fighting for him.


    Su Fu pushed forward and went straight to the palace in the depths of Lei Hai.


    "Get out!"


    Su Fu growled.


    With one punch, the power of all phenomena is unleashed.


    A huge thunder god like a mountain will be directly smashed by Su Fu''s fist!


    His silver hair was blowing in the wind.


    The God with dream pattern, holding the thunder robe, dropped one after another and intercepted Su Fu.


    They recited mysterious and strange ideas.


    Dream lines rose from the storm.


    "Deal with me with dream patterns... Despise me?"


    Su Fu''s eyes were mysterious and strange, as if there were cosmic stars flowing in the depths of his pupils.


    Bend your fingers.


    Hundreds of dream cards float up, and the nightmare eternal dream patterns directly and violently tear these dream patterns to pieces.


    Su Fu moved on simply and rudely.


    Lei Hai couldn''t stop him at all.


    He is getting closer and closer to the palace.


    Finally


    Breaking through the barrier, endless thunder arcs hit him and beat constantly.


    Su Fu jumped out, his legs slightly bent, like a long jumper, from the thunder arc.


    Boom!


    Su helped her to the ground.


    He finally broke through the clouds and reached the palace.


    Mother is quite delicate. She said it was deep in the palace.


    The core of the cosmic cleansing.


    The little purple dragon was thundering all over and drooping his head. Each of his dragon scales seemed to emit a pungent smell of scorched black.


    The little slave''s body was almost transparent, as if it was going to be broken by a thunder arc.


    The old Yin pen is OK.


    Su Fu''s appearance was not much better. The Dacheng holy body almost collapsed.


    The skin cracked, the blood penetrated, and the golden blood splashed continuously.


    Even if there are five eternal dream patterns, they can''t resist.


    Su Fu''s physical body is very strong, which is comparable to the state of God, but he was still almost destroyed.


    For the Terran, no one can break through the barrier.


    Even the holy emperor of heaven and man can''t get here.


    Su Fu gasped.


    He swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Feel the movement.


    A black can appeared in his hand.


    That is the nine star alien frightening juice obtained from the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Su Fu didn''t choose to drink by himself, but handed the frightened juice to the little slave.


    The little slave was a little surprised.


    Wave your hand quickly.


    Although she longed for juice, she knew how precious the nine star frightening juice was!


    Only the imperial realm can produce nine star scare juice.


    In this world, there are not many imperial territories that are so frightening as the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    "Little slave, take it and drink."


    Su Fu grinned, raised his bloody hand and banged his head on the little slave''s forehead.


    The little slave''s eyes were wet.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh... How nice of you.


    The little slave took the canned fright juice with tears in his eyes, and then drank the nine star fright juice happily.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The little slave made a pleasant noise in his mouth and nose.


    His eyes narrowed and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Her original transparent body began to become solid, and her breath was becoming stronger.


    The moistening of juice is indeed the only way to enhance strength.


    Su Fu grinned.


    He suspected that the frightening juice might have been prepared for the little slave at the beginning.


    The injury on the little purple dragon recovered quickly. After all, it was a dragon family in the starry sky. Moreover, it obtained the power of the Dragon Emperor. In the blink of an eye, the little purple dragon recovered as before, and even reached a higher level of strength.


    Touched little purple dragon''s head, Su Fu urged mengka, goddess''s blessing.


    In a burst of white light, it seemed that a girl hugged him.


    Guanghua dispersed.


    Su Fu''s injury completely recovered.


    At this time, Su Fu had leisure to look at the vast palace in front of him.


    This palace, located in the depths of the great cleansing of the universe, absolutely contains endless secrets.


    Even the origin of the great cleansing is related to the palace.


    Su Funeng almost died when he came here.


    The thunder god general who finally blocked the door has the fighting power of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    Therefore, Su Fu was curious about what was behind the palace.


    Stepping on the ground of the palace.


    Su Fu gasped in horror.


    The bricks and stones paved on the ground of the palace que were actually made by the power of the avenue.


    Every brick and tile is actually made by the power of the road. What a big deal?


    Only the king can condense and use the power of the avenue, which can only be made of bricks and stones before the palace


    What terrible existence is there in the palace?


    Su Fu set foot on the palace.


    Facing the gate of the palace.


    Suddenly.


    Old, the ancient friction sound suddenly rang through.


    The gate of the palace... Opened.


    Deep in the palace.


    A terrible threat suddenly swept out, like a storm, hitting Su Fu in an instant.

 Chapter 808

    What a powerful threat!


    Su Fu''s breath stagnated, and he felt that his muscles were completely stiff under the pressure.


    It is a kind of, supreme, people can not resist any psychological pressure.


    The little purple dragon is standing beside Su Fu. The little slave and the pen fairy emerging from the old Yin pen stand in front of Su Fu and share the pressure for him.


    The gate was open, but there was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    No sound, no fluctuation.


    Gradually, Su Fu began to adapt to this pressure, and he slowly straightened up.


    Su Fu pressed his hand slightly, and the little slave and the pen fairy floated behind him.


    He glanced at the palace again. It was so luxurious that it was built with the power of the road, which still made Su Fu tremble and greedy


    Su Fu thought.


    This palace palace


    Isn''t it the legendary tenth order treasure?


    If the old Yin pen swallowed ten treasures... Would it become the best pen in history?


    Su Fu''s heart was ready to move, but he gave up.


    The palace palace, with the ability of black matter, may not be able to devour it. The Ninth level treasure black matter devours enough, not to mention the tenth level, it will burst.


    The heart is surplus but the strength is insufficient.


    Su Fu sighed with emotion.


    Glancing at the cold pen fairy, Su Fu sighed. He really broke his heart for this.


    He dares to covet even such a behemoth.


    Looking at the open door of the palace, Su Fu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Later, Su Fu walked to the palace.


    The thunder sea sank, Su Fu walked, the air was very quiet, and only the sound of footsteps echoed in the palace.


    The four figures of little purple dragon, pen fairy, little slave and Su Fu gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Creak


    Another dull voice rang out.


    The gate of the palace closed with a bang.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran universe.


    Fang Changsheng''s sword was cut off and a wave of cleansing was destroyed.


    All the thunder gods will disappear.


    The strong in the Terran got a short breath, but we haven''t had time to be happy.


    I found that


    Deep in the thunder sea, the sonorous voice resounded again, and another strong man walked out of the thunder sea.


    The terrible atmosphere of deforestation pervaded between heaven and earth.


    Fang Changsheng was covered in gold armor and entrenched in the starry sky.


    His eyes were fixed on the depths of the thunder sea.


    Dabao sword cuts off endless thunder generals. It''s just a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were burning. Looking into the depths of the thunder sea, he seemed to see the ups and downs of the palace.


    In the palace que, there was a super strong man who settled down again and continued the overall situation.


    Fang Changsheng raised his hand.


    Domineering rules.


    But


    Soon, he dissipated the power of the rules.


    Vaguely, he felt a terrible cold meaning locking him.


    Once he cut out the big sword regardless of the rules of the game.


    The power of destroying the world will destroy everything regardless of everything, and the whole human universe will collapse into nothingness in an instant.


    Fang Changsheng felt great pressure.


    In the eyes under the golden armor, endless divine awns burst out.


    Now, he finally understood... Why did pretty Jiao Jiao say that the imperial realm was not easy. When he arrived at the imperial realm, the pressure would become more and more heavy and huge.


    It turned out that when we arrived at the imperial realm, every move involved all sentient beings.


    It''s okay if you have no conscience.


    But he has a conscience after all.


    Fang Changsheng sighed, but


    It''s not a way to go on like this. The cosmic cleansing is terrible. Can the strong man of the Terran universe really carry it?


    No wonder the Immortal Emperor would escape with Xianting at the beginning. This pressure is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Far away.


    The strong ones such as the Barbarian King and the demon king also entered the battle state again.


    However, their state at the moment is a desperate state of mind.


    This cosmic cleansing is too strong. The more thunder gods they kill, the more they can feel the pressure.


    The re emergence of Thunder God will become more and more powerful.


    The pressure made them out of breath.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    On the sky, Fang Changsheng''s eyes flashed.


    He looked in one direction of the Terran universe.


    There


    I don''t know when a figure emerged.


    It was a petite figure, wearing a robe. Under the robe, two white and tender feet were exposed.


    She walked in the starry sky, with dream lines floating all over her body.


    On his forehead, two dream touches are constantly swinging.


    In the eyes, there are stars.


    Her figure was simple and impermanent, as if she were completely isolated from heaven and earth.


    "Dream girl?"


    "Master Meng..."


    "Dream forever?"


    Many people saw the little dream and their eyes lit up slightly.


    Many people recognize Xiaomeng because Xiaomeng is often mixed with Su Fu.


    Fang Changsheng looked at Xiaomeng, but frowned, because he felt that Xiaomeng''s state seemed strange at the moment.


    Countless thunder generals didn''t notice her.


    This situation is somewhat the same as that of Jun Yichen.


    Of course, different from Jun Yichen, Jun Yichen doesn''t make any moves. Just standing, the thunder god will retreat, or even... Far away.


    Little dream is different. She is wrapped with endless dream patterns.


    This dream pattern doesn''t seem to be the eternal dream pattern of the dream family, like it is beyond the eternal dream pattern of the dream family.


    These dream patterns shield the thunder general.


    Little dream walked barefoot and looked at the blood and tragedy in the starry sky.


    A touch of sadness appeared on his face.


    She is still slow. Many people don''t need to fall.


    She stopped at the stars.


    Raised his head and looked at Fang Changsheng in the distance.


    She nodded slightly towards Fang Changsheng.


    Xiaomeng can feel the strength of Fang Changsheng. He is a great emperor. Even Xiaomeng has a slight tremor in his heart.


    The strength of the imperial realm is extraordinary. Moreover, Fang Changsheng is not the weak chicken emperor realm of the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    But the most powerful tyrant who became the Tao with a big sword.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Step out.


    The stars changed and suddenly appeared beside Xiaomeng.


    Jun Yichen also picked his eyebrows and walked with his sword, appearing beside Xiaomeng.


    Because he remembered that Su Fu had talked to him about Xiaomeng.


    The hope of cosmic cleansing may lie in Xiaomeng.


    Because Xiaomeng controls the cosmic dream ruins.


    Angie and other strong people also came empty.


    "Out of the customs?"


    Fang Changsheng looked at Xiaomeng and said.


    He thought that when he became emperor, he could solve everything. The so-called great cleansing could break it all at once.


    However, when he really became emperor, Fang Changsheng understood.


    He thought everything was so beautiful.


    Things are not as easy and simple as he imagined.


    He once wondered why manjiaojiao and Su Fu''s father didn''t appear directly to help the Terran solve all the crises since they became emperor.


    However, it is now clear that the pressure on emperor territory is even heavier.


    "Yes." Little dream nodded slightly.


    She wears a robe like a senior dream tattooer.


    Like a dream master.


    "How much have you mastered?" Fang Changsheng stared.


    "Seventy percent."


    Little dream said.


    Three years, 70%


    Not too slow.


    On the contrary, soon.


    After all, Xiaomeng doesn''t practice on earth. She understands the cosmic dream ruins in the universe. Therefore, it takes three years to master 70% of the wonders of heaven.


    No wonder he can become a descendant of the dream master.


    However, Fang Changsheng knows what 70% means.


    He frowned.


    "Only 70%... That is to say, there are 30% uncertain factors?"


    Fang Changsheng said.


    Little dream didn''t answer him.


    She raised her eyes and looked into the depths of the thunder sea. She looked into the terrible place where the thunder god would come sonorous.


    Before closing, Su Fu talked with her about his ideas.


    Once the cosmic cleansing came, Su Fu Hui chose to go into the depths of the cleansing to see clearly the source of the cleansing.


    We should solve this disaster from the source.


    As for blocking the great cleansing, Su Fu said that everything depends on the cosmic dream ruins.


    All the pressure is on Xiaomeng.


    "This smelly boy, be the shopkeeper..."


    Little dream exhaled a breath.


    The dream touch on his forehead moved slightly.


    "Don''t die."


    Xiaomeng''s big eyes twinkled. In the communication with Heavenly Master Meng, she knew what was in the depths of the palace


    The light flowed in Xiaomeng''s eyes and recalled the little things that accompanied Su Fu''s growth.


    Now she also knows that she will appear next to Su Fu and accompany her growth. In fact... There is a big hand behind her.


    It should be an aunt. Even if it''s not an aunt, Su will help his father.


    Although it feels bad to be manipulated.


    However, Xiaomeng still feels very happy to accompany Su Fu''s growth.


    She witnessed one miracle after another in Su Fu.


    Therefore, she hopes that Su Fu can continue to show miracles this time.


    Xiaomeng''s eyes gradually became firm.


    She raised her hand.


    Strong perception, centered on her body, spread wildly, swept and surging constantly


    It''s like the spring breeze.


    "Cosmic dream ruins... Open."


    The whole Terran universe seemed to burst.


    Everyone trembled.


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a mysterious smell.


    Everyone stared in amazement.


    The cosmic dream ruins that have been closed for three years


    Finally opened again.


    Xiaomeng''s white and tender hands were raised, and his whole body was emitting perceptual fluctuations.


    A sharp press.


    The cosmic dream ruins seem to be opened up from nothingness and integrated with the human universe.


    A flower in front of everyone.


    When I looked again, I felt that everything in front of me had not changed.


    But


    It seems that everything has changed greatly.


    The little dream''s perception spread and dropped mysterious and strange dream patterns. These fluctuations shrouded everyone''s body and turned into armor and weapons.


    Everyone who was injured recovered.


    And the state is much stronger than at the beginning.


    The strong of the Terran show their surprised faces.


    The demon king and the Barbarian King also blinked.


    "War!"


    The demon king regained his heyday, held the Trident, swept it suddenly, and the vast sea churned, destroying the line of Thunder God.


    "Dream ruins... Deserve to be the biggest card of the Terran!"


    The demon king''s eyes twinkled and laughed.


    So did the king of man. With one blow, the thunder general, who had made them fight very hard, was easily destroyed.


    The cosmic dream ruins have been taken into reality, which has greatly improved their strength.


    Perhaps, the thunder god will be limited a lot within the scope of the cosmic dream ruins!


    Suppressed by the rules of the cosmic dream ruins.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t dare to act rashly. The cosmic dream ruins... Is the powerful weapon of the human race created by the dream master who seizes the creation of heaven and earth.


    It can be called a real ten level treasure and can compete with the great cleansing.


    Imperial territories like Fang Changsheng dare not resist the great cleansing, because they are imperial territories.


    However, the dream ruins are not the imperial realm, and the little dream that controls the dream ruins is not the imperial realm.


    Therefore, it will not be limited by the rules.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    This crazy temptation on the edge of the rules is really... Very interesting.


    Perhaps, the current mortals really hope to escape this great cleansing!


    "It''s not over yet."


    Little dream stepped into the air barefoot and smiled gently.


    "Although I only mastered 70%, Su Fu helped me make up the remaining 30%


    Little dream said.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned, and Jun Yichen was also slightly stunned.


    The next moment.


    He saw a silver card in Xiaomeng''s hand.


    The point is in the center of the dream card.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng only felt a flower in front of him.


    Then


    A huge dark crack crisscross between the stars.


    Bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger


    That''s a crack!


    Occupies three tenths of the size of the Terran universe.


    It is like a giant beast, standing in front of many Terran strongmen and thunder generals.


    It is like an abyss, isolating everything for the human race.


    The thunder god will rush to kill, crash into the abyss, and be swallowed up directly


    Three years ago, before Xiaomeng closed, Su Fu gave Xiaomeng his beloved Xiaotun.


    Now, the dream market is reflected in reality, and Xiaotun shows his invincible scene again.


    It really engulfed the starry sky.


    The Terran powers are shocked.


    After that, my heart was ecstatic!


    This is a great disaster. Maybe... You can get through it!


    Fang Changsheng is also excited.


    Su Fu boy still has a way.


    The boy, obviously, had expected all this.


    Plan ahead, and sure enough, he has the style of Fang Changsheng, the tyrant.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Fu walked along the corridor of the palace for a long time.


    Time and space seem to be in great disorder in this palace.


    Let Su Fu have a familiar feeling.


    It''s like walking in the forbidden area of the chaotic magic battlefield.


    The power of time and space?


    I wipe


    How can this place have the power of time and space?


    Jun Yichen''s brother, Jun Yichen, will the power of time and space, because Jun Yixiao is Su Fu''s father''s student.


    What about the familiar power of time and space in the palace?


    Su Fu breathed slightly.


    "Did... Dad come here?"


    Su Fu''s eyes lit up.


    Or is dad right here?


    He''s been looking for his parents. He''s been looking for them.


    When he was young, he thought he could find his parents when he became a dreamer, or he knew the trace of his parents'' disappearance.


    However, as a dreamer, he still has no news from his parents.


    Then he felt that he could find the news of his parents when he became king Feng.


    However, when he became king, he was still out of touch.


    Even now, he has stood at the peak of the Terran universe and can fight the emperor, but he doesn''t even know his father''s name.


    There is no one to be a son.


    Now, he seems to be getting closer and closer to his parents'' message.


    Although in the channel, the power of time and space is diffuse, and the rules of time and space flow.


    However, on the little purple dragon in front of him, there was a faint glow, as if it was also the power of time and space.


    Actually blocked these fluctuations, so that Su Fu can walk out of the right way in the chaotic time and space.


    Su Fu looked at little purple dragon.


    He was a little surprised.


    The power of the little purple dragon should come from his father. At the beginning, Su Fu sleepwalked in the Dragon Valley and saw the Dragon Heavenly Master. His father used the power of time and space to borrow the power of the Dragon Emperor to help the little purple dragon.


    Su Fu originally thought that it was just to make the little purple dragon stronger faster, because, as we all know, the strengthening of the dragon family can only grow with this, which takes endless time.


    And this kind of borrowing the power of the Dragon Emperor today can compress a lot of time.


    It turned out that it was to let little purple dragon open his way today.


    Su Fu kept walking in under the shelter of little purple dragon.


    He seemed to have walked through a space-time corridor.


    See a lot.


    Before his eyes, countless pictures flashed, and he saw the great war.


    A strong man smashes the starry sky with one thought and breaks the sky with one palm.


    There is an ancient clock suspended on its head, with thousands of dark yellow Qi falling.


    I also saw a gorgeous woman who swallowed the heaven, earth, sun and moon and swallowed the whole universe.


    Su Fu''s scalp feels numb.


    Every one in this picture is so powerful that it is unimaginable and unmatched.


    Su Fu was like an ant in front of these strong men.


    Are these the strongest in the history of the universe?


    Are they the so-called great emperors and emperors?


    No... no!


    These people are different from the so-called great emperors. The eyes of these strong people are cold and ruthless, as if they were the most ruthless thing in the world.


    Su Fu couldn''t figure out who these strong men were?


    And what is the meaning of these pictures?


    Finally, the picture disappeared.


    Su Fu came to the depths of the palace.


    Dark, cold, as if sealed a cosmic age.


    Little purple dragon seemed to consume a lot, turned into a little dragon and curled up in Su Fu''s arms.


    The cat''s mother lay on Su Fu''s shoulder and her cat hair was about to explode.


    The same is true of the little slave and the pen fairy, as if there were terrible crises all around.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu feels strange.


    As he walks, he stops walking.


    But the footsteps in the air still didn''t stop.


    Footsteps echoed throughout the palace.


    Su Fu''s scalp exploded.


    There''s someone in the palace!


    Su Fu stared at the darkness in the palace.


    Finally, in the dark, five figures walked out slowly.


    Walk slowly.


    Su Fu calmed down and looked faintly at the five figures walking out of the darkness.


    The little slave and the old Yin pen were extremely vigilant in front of Su Fu.


    The huge pressure made the little slave and the old Yin pen almost unbearable.


    Finally, the pace of the five stopped.


    They are far away from Su Fu. Facing Su Fu, they stand still.


    A ray of light projected down.


    The figure of five people shone.


    Su Fu saw these five people, even if he had been prepared, at this moment, his body trembled slightly.


    These five people were all wrapped in black robes, and their long sleeves fell down to cover their arms.


    The faces of the five people were full of indifferent colors, but their faces were engraved with dream patterns familiar to Su Fu!


    Five people, engrave five eternal dream patterns!


    Dream clan, dragon clan, fairy clan, barbarian clan, ghost clan!


    Five ethnic dream patterns


    Five clan heavenly masters!


    However, the five heavenly masters looked at Su Fu indifferently.


    The familiar face made Su Fu cold in body and mind.


    The Dragon Heavenly Master, who once called him a virtuous nephew and will appear in the future, is cold and heartless at the moment.


    The ghost Heavenly Master has cut his accomplishments and fell into the alien cleansing. But now, he stands in the distance and emits the monstrous ghost spirit.


    In the palace palace deep in the cosmic cleansing


    There are five heavenly masters!


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Are the five heavenly masters in charge of the cosmic cleansing?


    Su Fu''s mind was greatly impacted.


    No


    incorrect.


    Su Fu frowned quickly.


    The dream master created the cosmic dream ruins, the Dragon Master avoided the world, and the ghost master cut himself


    These five heavenly masters cannot be the leaders of the cosmic cleansing.


    Then why are they here?


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu remembered something.


    He raised his hands and looked at his own.


    Soon.


    The flesh bulges and the body expands to nine meters.


    On the flesh, engraved with the eternal dream patterns of the five ethnic groups


    Slowly emerge!


    Far away.


    The five cold and heartless heavenly masters of the five nationalities, whose eyes were as dark as dust, were like the jewels that brushed away the dust and lit up a bright and dazzling brilliance!

 Chapter 809

    Deep in the palace, there are five heavenly masters!


    This makes Su Fu some can''t believe it.


    Why is it the Heavenly Master of the five nationalities? Why are they gathered here?


    At this moment, the eternal dream patterns of the five ethnic groups on Su Fu''s body were echoed and glittered like a galaxy in the starry sky.


    This is a very unique feeling, like a distant call, which sublimates Su Fu''s soul.


    When seeing the dream patterns engraved on Su Fu''s body, the eyes of the heavenly masters of the five nationalities all glittered like gemstones that brushed away the dust.


    Su Fu''s whole body was tight and his flesh expanded to nine meters.


    Terrible Qi and blood filled the surroundings.


    He dared not neglect at all.


    Heavenly Master... Everyone is not weaker than the emperor.


    Moreover, it is more mysterious than the ordinary imperial realm, because they are tattooed into Tao with dreams, and each seems to master the supreme rules of the universe.


    Qi and blood are turbulent, which can shock and explode the Qi and blood of the Xinghe river. At this moment, it can''t make the heavenly masters of the five nationalities swaying, or even destroy the palace.


    The palace is very mysterious. After all, it was built with the power of the road. It is very stable.


    Su Fu understood that the five heavenly masters were actually obstacles. If he wanted to enter the depths of the palace, he had to cross the barrier formed by the five heavenly masters.


    It''s kind of like a game level.


    The previous endless thunder sea is a level, and the misty space-time formed by the power of space-time is a level.


    The defense formed by today''s five patterns Heavenly Master is also a level.


    It may be difficult for anyone to get here.


    However, Su Fu is different. It seems that there is a strong guidance to let him break through the checkpoints and come here.


    The heavenly masters of the five families hang their hands, and their black robes ring in hunting.


    Suddenly.


    Sue helped me move.


    Su Fu can be fearless against the holy emperor of heaven and man.


    However, in the face of the five heavenly masters, just the diffuse pressure made Su Fu feel that his blood was about to solidify.


    Therefore, he must go all out and strike first.


    One punch out.


    The terrible fist caused the palace to tremble, and the energy in the air seemed to be drained by Su Fu''s fist at this moment.


    With Su Fu''s fist, it was like breaking the world.


    With one blow, the body of the five heavenly masters seemed to drop ink into the pool and dissipated directly.


    Su Fu''s fist seemed to hit the air.


    Su Fu frowned.


    The next moment.


    The heavenly masters of the five nationalities seemed to be transformed into five points, separated around Su Fu, and surrounded him in five directions, so that people couldn''t breathe at all.


    The bodies of the five heavenly masters seemed to become incomparably tall at once.


    The little slave was angry. With a cry of anger, the black knife swung up.


    The ghost Heavenly Master swept it gently.


    The little slave''s body was swept out and floated in the distance.


    The old Yin pen also roared out, trying to explode the ultimate speed.


    But he was bounced off by the pretty Heavenly Master.


    The five heavenly masters held Su tightly to the parcel.


    Su Fu seemed to be sealed in a small world and couldn''t move.


    Five heavenly masters, like five Optimus Prime, put him in a dilemma.


    Click, click, click


    Suddenly.


    Black scales appeared one after another on the heavenly masters of the five families.


    Sue shook her body.


    He understood that the reason why these five heavenly masters appeared was the so-called disaster of the Heavenly Master, and did the disaster come from the palace?


    The Heavenly Master will encounter the disaster of the Heavenly Master, lose consciousness and become a killing machine.


    He was covered with black scales, as if he had been cursed.


    As for the cause of the disaster, Su Fu speculated that it may be related to the variation of the soul. Just like Fang Changsheng''s soul two in one to become emperor, it is likely that when the heavenly masters preached, some souls appeared in the palace, which led to the birth of the disaster.


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    Looking at the five heavenly masters, Su Fu felt as if he had touched a big secret.


    The disaster of the Heavenly Master and the secret of the great cleansing may be deep in the palace.


    The five heavenly masters looked at the dream patterns engraved on Su Fu''s flesh.


    At the next moment, the cold in the eyes of the five heavenly masters dissipated like ice and snow, and replaced by the extreme gentleness.


    The five clan dream patterns on Su Fu''s body were completely alive at this moment.


    With peristalsis.


    It''s like a rope that turns into one by one, involving every heavenly master.


    Five ropes, five colors, five dream patterns, five heavenly masters.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    The five heavenly masters have peaceful eyes. At this moment, they seem to have recovered their consciousness.


    Because the eternal dream pattern on Su Fu awakened their consciousness.


    "Good nephew."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master smiled gently.


    Although they are covered with black scales, they look very gentle.


    Five heavenly masters, raise your hands at the same time.


    Bend your fingers and flick gently on the five ropes.


    Hum


    Like a plucked string.


    A melodious voice resounded through the air.


    There was a feeling of electric shock, which instantly filled Su Fu''s whole body, making Su Fu''s mind tremble violently at this moment.


    In his eyes, there seemed to be countless dream lines flowing.


    The dream patterns of the five nationalities seemed to turn into five divine lights, which crossed Su Fu''s mind in an instant.


    The understanding of eternal dream patterns is gradually becoming profound.


    Su Fu was surrounded by a hundred nightmares, and eternal dream patterns floated up.


    The five heavenly masters smiled and flicked the silk thread of dream grain.


    Play a beautiful movement.


    Nightmare eternal dream patterns began to compress under the sublimation of the movement.


    Hundreds of nightmares, eternal dream patterns, began to overlap each other and slowly compress.


    Gradually compressed into ten nightmare eternal dream patterns.


    The five heavenly masters stood opposite and smiled at each other.


    Ten nightmares, eternal dream patterns, continue to compress.


    Long Tianshi smiled and his body began to disappear. With the eternal dream pattern fed back from Su Fu, he broke through the curse in his body.


    The soul of the Dragon Heavenly Master trapped in the palace disappeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the old dragon takes the first step."


    The Dragon Heavenly Master smiled at the other four heavenly masters.


    Then it dissipated completely.


    Everything is a dream master.


    Heavenly Master Meng also became clear and bright, and the black scales on his face faded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, dream tears also go first."


    Master Meng said.


    When the words fall, the silk thread pulled by the eternal dream pattern of the dream family pops up and flows into the body of the dream Heavenly Master, and the curse collapses.


    The disaster of the Heavenly Master disappeared.


    The dream Heavenly Master also disappeared.


    The same is true of ghost Tianshi, immortal Tianshi and man Tianshi.


    The five heavenly masters seemed to have a sense of relief.


    They dissipated in front of the palace.


    When the five heavenly masters disappeared, only Su Fu''s body was left kneeling on the ground.


    Su Fu gasped violently. On his uplifted muscles, he engraved five ethnic dream patterns, as if he had come back to life.


    Su Fu clenched his fist and felt that the flesh contained unparalleled terrorist power.


    This feeling


    Stronger than before.


    "Did your father guide you again?"


    Su Fu took a breath.


    Five clan dream patterns were engraved on his body. Su Fu never understood why.


    Originally, it was to liberate the five heavenly masters and break the curse of disaster.


    Of course, in addition to breaking the curse, the five heavenly masters actually became Su Fu''s mentors, which made Su Fu understand how to compress the eternal dream pattern.


    Su Fu''s nightmare now is the eternal dream pattern, which is almost compressed.


    Of course, there is still a trace, and this trace also makes Su Fu unable to enter the realm of Heavenly Master.


    In other words, Su Fu today can be called a quasi Heavenly Master, but he is not a real Heavenly Master, because he can''t master the real eternal dream patterns that belong to him.


    Su Fu stood up.


    Some sigh.


    I thought I wanted to break through the barrier with violence, but I accidentally moved five heavenly masters with love.


    Today''s Su Fu is a luxury.


    Dacheng holy body, plus the complete eternal dream pattern of five nationalities, plus the nightmare eternal dream pattern that is only a little short of perfection.


    Now it is Su Fu. In terms of combat effectiveness, it may not be weaker than the imperial realm at all.


    However, Su Fu is neither an emperor nor a Heavenly Master.


    The little slave floated in.


    The old Yin pen also hung beside Su Fu.


    The cat mother jumped over from a distance and lay trembling on Su Fu''s shoulder.


    As the first cute pet, we should advance and retreat with our master.


    Su Fu rubbed the cat''s head and looked deep into the palace.


    The Heavenly Master of the five nationalities disappeared, but he also made way for him to continue to go deep into the palace.


    Su Fu didn''t hesitate. They all came here. Su Fu had no reason to flinch.


    I thought I would go through a hard battle, but


    The five heavenly masters became his mentor.


    All this is not a coincidence, because the dream patterns of the five nationalities gather together, so there is this reason.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning.


    He seemed to have a bold idea in his mind.


    He raised his head and looked deep into the palace.


    Deep in the palace palace, where the power of the avenue pervades, it seems that there is a figure playing with the common people.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Step forward and keep going.


    For a long time.


    Sue stopped her step.


    Because he has arrived at the main hall of the palace. It is a palace with gorgeous decoration, which is beyond words.


    With the light shining, the whole palace is even more dreamy.


    The flowing


    It was the power of rules. The palace built with the power of rules shocked Su Fu.


    Can''t the power of the road meet the construction conditions?


    With the power of the rules?


    Luxury!


    Su Fushun stepped in at the gate of the hall.


    After Guanghua lights up, Su Fu is the source of the sense of oppression.


    On both sides of the palace, huge statues carved with the power of rules stand one after another.


    Each statue is lifelike, as if it were alive.


    Their gestures are different.


    However, Su Fu felt a little surprised when he saw it.


    Because Su Fu has seen these statues


    Before walking through the space-time corridor.


    He saw the strong man with the ancient clock on his head and the woman who swallowed the sun, moon and stars


    These sculptures are the strong ones he has seen in the corridor of time and space.


    The powerful pressure is released from these strong men.


    Su Fu looked around at the strong. Although these statues were only dead, Su Fu felt that each statue seemed to be looking at him and staring at him.


    This is a creepy feeling.


    However, strangely, Su Fu didn''t have any fear, as if he had intuition and knew clearly that these statues would not bring him any danger.


    "A statue built by the power of so many rules..."


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    Who is the owner of these statues?


    The legendary ancient emperor? Emperor? God?


    However, it seems different. Su Fu has a headache. At this time, it would be good if the female emperor were here. Although the old woman has no advantages, at least she has a deeper understanding of the history of ancient books than him.


    Su Fu circled the palace for a long time.


    Suddenly.


    All the statues suddenly moved and made a loud roar. Then, each statue turned its direction and turned 45 degrees towards a corner.


    There


    I don''t know when a small portal appeared.


    Su Fu looked at the small portal and was slightly stunned, because the small portal was actually condensed by the power of time and space.


    See the power of time and space again!


    Su Fu glanced at the statues around him and felt very unusual.


    However, before he came to the small portal, he raised his hand and held it on the handle of the portal formed by the power of time and space.


    For a moment, Su Fu''s heart beat despairingly, and his blood seemed to boil at this moment.


    It''s a feeling of blood connection.


    Su Fu breathed.


    Then he pushed the door open with a strong force.


    Creak


    Su Fu stepped into the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The soft light made Su Fu uncomfortable.


    Soon he became familiar with these glories.


    Open your eyes, it is a familiar bronze coffin, which is placed in the center of the small space behind the door.


    Su Fu''s eyes shrunk when he saw the coffin.


    Because he was no stranger to the coffin. Three years ago, the holy emperor of heaven and man became emperor. The coffin came from the depths of the universe under the coffin pulled by nine cats.


    He was carrying his domineering mother, very delicate.


    Now, the coffin actually appears here


    Su Fu''s heart beat despairingly. He stepped out and suddenly appeared on the edge of the coffin.


    Look into the coffin.


    The look in his eyes was rather strange, not disappointed.


    Because what lies in the coffin is the corpse of the emperor before.


    The emperor''s body was taken away by her mother, and now it appears here


    What does it mean?


    It shows that pretty Jiao should be here!


    See your mother again.


    Su Fu''s heart fluctuated.


    He knocked on the coffin, and the clang echoed in the small space.


    After that, Su Fu seemed to think of something.


    On the flesh, the dream patterns of the five nationalities suddenly emerged and burst out with mysterious brilliance.


    The light is bright and dazzling. In a small space, there are five ethnic dream patterns that echo it from a distance.


    The five clan dream pattern is like a key.


    The power of time and space.


    The next moment.


    In front of Su Fu''s eyes, the power of time and space fluctuated. Between the fluctuations, a figure walked out of time and space.


    From the original fuzzy distortion, to gradually clear.


    This person is no one else. She is gorgeous and beautiful, but she has a strong sense of disobedience. She is very charming.


    "Mom!"


    Su Fu shouted excitedly.


    It''s really a mother!


    He finally found his mother. It''s not easy


    How long has it been? Su Fu doesn''t remember how long.


    Finally found their relatives.


    Pretty pretty, smiling like flowers on her face, looking at Su Fu, full of kindness.


    "Son smash, you finally found it."


    "It must be hard?"


    Pretty Jiao walked out of time and space, and her tone was full of heartache.


    It is conceivable that Su Fu could find here and suffered many hardships and sins.


    She just helped sue to smash it. That''s her heart.


    Su Fu looked very delicate and grinned.


    Su Fu looked at the twisted time and space behind pretty Jiao, and there seemed to be hope in his eyes.


    Pretty Jiao seems to know what Su Fu is looking forward to.


    Raised his hand, patted Su Fu''s head and rubbed it wantonly.


    However, nowadays, Su Fu''s hair is no longer fragile and will not fall off when it is rubbed.


    "Don''t expect, your father... Can''t see you for the time being."


    "He has something important and can''t get away."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "What''s important?"


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    "Play chess with heaven and keep the last glimmer of hope."


    Pretty Jiao, full of love, rubbed Su Fu''s head again. At the moment, pretty Jiao really looks like a loving mother, if you don''t look at the muscles with a strong sense of disobedience.


    "The last glimmer of hope? The last hope of the Terran universe? "


    Su Fu''s eyes coagulated.


    "That''s almost what I mean."


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Is it difficult to hold the last glimmer of hope...?"


    Su Fu thought and asked.


    "It''s hard."


    "If you want to hold the last glimmer of hope, you must win the half son of heaven, but it''s too difficult."


    Quite Jiao Jiao sighed.


    "Son smash, it''s not easy for you to find here. It shows that your strength has been recognized by your father."


    Pretty delicate way.


    She stood up, took Su Fu and walked out of the small space.


    He walked out of the door and returned to the palace deep in the palace.


    Boom, boom!


    The statues turned again, and their eyes fell on Su Fuhe''s pretty body.


    Terrible pressure surged up.


    She snorted faintly.


    When Qi and blood shook, all these pressures were dispersed by her.


    "See these statues?"


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su Fu nodded. He always wondered who these statues were?


    Can build a statue with the power of rules.


    "You have to pay due respect to these statues, because they are all your predecessors."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su Fu rolled his eyes and didn''t see how much respect you paid to these statues.


    "My predecessors?"


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    "Yes, your predecessors... These strong men are the will of the previous cosmic rules."


    Pretty delicate, said.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned and didn''t come back for a while. Then he suddenly took a deep breath.


    Previous cosmic rules will?


    These statues represent the will of the previous cosmic rules?


    Is the will of the universal rules artificially controlled?


    Pretty Petite nodded.


    She raised her thick fingers and pointed at one statue after another.


    Every lifelike statue seemed to have a powerful picture of those great powers destroying the sky and the earth, which had a great impact on Su Fu''s mind.


    Each of them is the spokesman of the cosmic rules and will of all ages.


    Is the true master of an era.


    "Unfortunately, their times have passed. In those times, with them, the great emperor, the emperor and the God are very calm. You should also know that it is precisely because the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe fell unexpectedly that the great emperor, the emperor and the God launched the emperor''s rebellion to compete for the position of the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe."


    "The will of the rules of the universe, without the control of the Lord, launched a great cleansing to wash the strong in the world."


    Quite Jiao Jiao vomited her anger and said.


    "Then why do you say that they are my predecessors?"


    Su Fu frowned and asked a key question.


    When pretty Jiao Jiao said it, Su Fu was stunned for a long time.


    "Because..."


    "Your father and I... Intend to make you the spokesman of the new generation of cosmic rules and will."


    She grinned with a simple and honest smile.

 Chapter 810

    Su Fu was stunned!


    Is this the rhythm to let him inherit hundreds of millions of wealth?


    What a great idea to be the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe.


    This is to make Su Fu the supreme being who controls the universe and heaven and earth.


    This is really an attractive choice.


    Become the master of the supreme existence, and even the imperial realm should be under the control of the master.


    Who can resist the temptation?


    Is this what his parents left Su Fu?


    Only two words can be used to describe... Awesome.


    Su Fu always thought that his parents might live in dire straits. Otherwise, why didn''t his parents come to see him in person for so many years?


    Now, however, it seems.


    The situation of his parents may be better than Su Fu''s imagination.


    They all have the idea of the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe.


    In addition to those who are full and supporting, ordinary people really don''t have such bold ideas.


    Even Su Fu didn''t have the courage to think about such a thing.


    Play with heaven and win the half son of heaven.


    This is the rhythm to replace heaven.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply and then exhaled.


    Keep your mind calm.


    At first, Su Fu thought he had an ordinary background, so he worked hard and practiced hard.


    Then he knew that he had a great grandfather.


    Then, he knew that his parents who looked like the emperor''s realm and a top level King were all cheap teachers who inadvertently became the king of the world.


    Since then, Su Fu can only accept the reality of his background.


    However, he was wrong.


    He never thought that his background... Could be so universal!


    His parents not only paved the road for him.


    He even plans to elect him as the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe.


    Do you want to be so coquettish?


    He will be embarrassed if Su Fu has a thin skin!


    Su Fu looked very delicate, his eyes were very serious, as if full of stories.


    "Although this decision is full of temptation, but..."


    Sufu Chenning road.


    Pretty delicate eyebrows a pick, "how?"


    "Son smash, do you want to refuse?"


    Quite Jiao Jiao was not surprised. Su Fu Hui refused, as if it had not exceeded her expectations.


    She is quite charming and has a little backbone and ambition.


    "Refuse? Why refuse? "


    Su Fu waved his hand.


    Her pretty face froze.


    Well, this son inherited his father''s shameless face and had nothing to do with her.


    "But I want to know... Why doesn''t dad become a spokesman himself? Or, mom, you can''t be a spokesman? "


    Su Fu wondered.


    Pretty Jiao Jiao carried her hands and glanced at the statues around her.


    These statues are oppressive, and each statue is full of stories.


    Pretty Jiao shook her head and sighed with emotion.


    "Do you think... Who can sit as the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe?"


    "If it''s so easy, it''s easy."


    She took a deep breath and said.


    "Your father is not qualified, your mother and I... Are not qualified."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Huh?


    Su Fu was stunned. He didn''t expect to get the answer.


    If he guessed right, dad should be a Heavenly Master.


    Pretty Jiao is a pretty emperor. Isn''t she qualified for such strength?


    These two are the strongest in the universe.


    Even if Fang Changsheng is promoted to Emperor Cheng, he may not be better than the top two.


    "Why?"


    Su Fu was curious.


    "The reason is simple, not complicated."


    Pretty Jiao said, "if you want to be the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe, you must first jump out of the bondage of the universe and not under the jurisdiction of the will of the rules of the universe."


    "Secondly, you have to have the strength of emperor territory or Heavenly Master."


    "Moreover, there needs to be a sacrifice in the imperial realm."


    Pretty delicate way.


    She made three demands.


    Su Fu was stunned when he listened to these three requirements.


    "The latter two requirements are actually easy to handle, but the first one is... Difficult."


    Pretty Jiao said.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth.


    "Mom, you say so... I Su Fu... How can he de..."


    Su Fu knew how harsh these three requirements were. He was embarrassed to hear them.


    She held her hands and smiled.


    "Indeed, it''s a little worse to hit you."


    Su Fu: "


    It''s heartbreaking, mom.


    "However, among the three points, you only need to become emperor or Heavenly Master."


    Pretty delicate way.


    "Originally, your father and I didn''t intend to let you inherit the will spokesman of the rules of the universe, because the possibility is too low, but... Smashing you has brought us a surprise."


    "You did what your father didn''t do."


    "The gathering of five clan dream patterns has purified the disaster of the Heavenly Master. Although there are reasons for your father''s help, but... If it weren''t for your firm will, you would have failed."


    Quite delicate and serious.


    "The five patterns are engraved into one. As long as the nightmare is eternal and the dream pattern is formed, once you become a Heavenly Master, you can jump out of today''s universe." Pretty Jiao said with some excitement, her flesh bulging.


    A terrible sense of oppression permeates the whole palace.


    "As for the realm of emperor Cheng and the Master Cheng, it''s just a matter of time for you. We have already prepared the realm of emperor sacrifice for you."


    Pretty Jiao Jiao put her hands on Su Fu''s shoulders and said.


    Su Fu smacked his tongue.


    What should he say?


    He dare not say anything.


    Although Su Fu would like to ask, who is the imperial realm of sacrifice


    "So, son... Try it bravely! For the future of the Terran universe, for a better future! "


    Quite delicate, serious and solemn.


    Pretty delicate expression is very serious, but why does Su Fu always want to laugh.


    There was a feeling of forcing Su Fu to accept hundreds of millions of money.


    "There should be some difficulties?"


    Su Fu asked.


    If everything is so simple, why does Dad want to win the half son of heaven and play a game with heaven?


    Quite Jiaojiao heard about Su Fu''s problem.


    Waved his hand.


    "Of course, there are difficulties..."


    "Before you gathered the five clan dream patterns, your father and I faced hell level difficulty."


    "Of course, you still face hell level difficulty after gathering the dream patterns of the five nationalities, but... There is always a glimmer of dawn. People live in the world, there is always a glimmer of hope, isn''t there?"


    Pretty Jiaojiao ravaged Su Fu''s silver hair. It was a pity to see that none of her silver hair fell.


    The child is old and his hair is hard.


    Sue puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    He knew it wasn''t that simple.


    "In the current universe, before children hit you, there is a strong man who can become the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe."


    Pretty delicate way.


    "Who?"


    Su Fu asked curiously.


    Quite delicate and serious, as if mentioning the name was a taboo.


    "Sword emperor."


    Sword emperor?


    Su Fu took a deep breath. Of course he heard the name of the sword emperor. He knew it from the female emperor.


    In the first universe, in addition to the blood emperor, there was also the sword emperor. The two great emperors carried the glory of the Terran.


    After the fall of the blood emperor, the sword emperor took the two emperors and the gods into a deep sleep. What a great achievement.


    This is a generation of cattle.


    Su Fu nodded.


    Pretty Jiao glanced at Su Fu''s face and expression, as if she was speechless about Su Fu''s admiration for God.


    "In fact, compared with you, the sword emperor is more suitable to inherit the position of the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe, because... He is the real ruthless, the same as the will of the rules of the universe in previous dynasties."


    Pretty Jiao said.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless."


    Su Fu nodded approvingly.


    The identity of the spokesman is tailor-made for the sword emperor.


    "Do you agree?"


    Pretty delicate sighed.


    "Do you know the reason for the cosmic cleansing?"


    "In fact, it was set by the sword emperor, but... The great cleansing of the universe is only the beginning. Once the sword emperor becomes the will of the cosmic rules and dominates the universe, he will choose to destroy everything in the world, because he has witnessed the filth of the first cosmic period, so he wants to create the world, create a new world, and to create the world, nature needs to destroy the world first."


    The tone of her voice was a little heavy.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    "Destroy the world?"


    "Including mortals under the nebula?"


    Pretty charming glanced at Su Fu. It was self-evident that Su Fu asked nonsense.


    Sue helped her down and took a breath.


    So extreme?


    This is how much hatred there is for the world.


    Can''t we face the world with love and courage?


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that the sword emperor was originally affectionate, but his close relatives fell into the chaos of the emperor. Since then, the sword emperor cut himself, became ruthless and extreme. It''s not his fault, but because the world forced him into this."


    Su Fu nodded.


    "I thought the real crisis was the return of exiled emperors and gods."


    Sufu road.


    It turns out that the real crisis comes from the Terran sword emperor.


    "The return of the emperor and the God?"


    The pretty delicate look became a lot strange.


    This look made Su Fu feel numb.


    "How do you think the earth changes? Those emperors and gods... Have long returned. The change of the earth is the release of the energy suppressed and accumulated by these emperors and gods. "


    Pretty delicate way.


    As soon as these words came out, Su Fu was struck by lightning.


    Today''s shock to him is too much, and his whole soul seems to have suffered a great impact and baptism.


    "At the beginning of the third cosmic age, the emperor''s gods had returned and had an amazing war with the sword emperor. That war... The fairy family collapsed, the dragon family retired, and the barbarians were completely weakened... Many big families were annihilated in the world."


    "This is the beginning of the decline of many big families. However, in that war, because there were major heavenly masters, dream patterns intertwined, suppressed the sword emperor, and the sword emperor also forcibly manipulated the will of the rules of the universe and laid down the disaster of the Heavenly Master."


    Pretty Jiao continued.


    She said a lot of things that Su Fu didn''t know before.


    Today, she is not ready to hide anything from Su Fu. Since Su Fu wants to be the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe.


    Something he needs to know, he must know.


    "From the great emperor respected by all Terrans to the big boss shouted by everyone... There is a touch of sadness."


    Su Fu sighed.


    Su Fu looked very delicate, and there were still many unknowns in his eyes.


    Pretty Jiaojiao also knows what Su Fu wants to ask.


    "The earth, known as the place of origin, why?"


    "Not only because the earth is the origin and hometown of the sword emperor, but also because... The earth buries those emperors and gods who return and sleep."


    "It''s a fact that emperor Lu can''t become emperor if he is cut off. It''s also the rule set by the sword emperor."


    "However, in the place of origin, there is a chance to go out of a new road. Even the sword emperor himself is taking such a road."


    "When he returns, it will be the dark day of the universe."


    "Your father preached on the earth, mastered the power of time and space, and sleepwalked forever."


    "Your mother and I were almost killed by the will of the rules of the universe when I became emperor. Your father led the soul fragments of the emperors and gods who sealed the earth to help me. I swallowed the soul fragments of the emperors and gods and picked up a life. However, I fought against the will of the emperors and gods all the time."


    "Your father is a Heavenly Master. He is locked by the disaster of the Heavenly Master and can''t jump out of the universe. Although your father got no chance, sleepwalked through the ages and traveled through the universe, he met the strongest outside the universe, gave your father a bowl of noodles and saved him from the disaster, but at the same time, he also lost the qualification to be the spokesman of the will to compete for the rules of the universe."


    "As for my mother, I have swallowed the soul fragments of the emperor and the gods, and I am not qualified."


    "So... There you are."


    Pretty delicate way.


    "No matter how difficult the road ahead is, I hope you keep hope for the future."


    Her eyes were full of hope and she pinched her muscular arm.


    Su Fu smashed his mouth. His future is dark, okay?


    "By the way, mom, I have another very serious question..."


    Su Fu took a deep breath and looked at quite Jiao Jiao.


    "Ask."


    She held her chest in her hands and said.


    "What''s dad''s name?"


    "I still don''t know what Dad''s name is..."


    Su Fu said something speechless.


    It was quite charming.


    Then he rubbed Su Fu''s head and opened his mouth lovingly.


    "Remember, your father''s name is..."


    "Su thirteen."


    Words fall.


    Pretty Jiao''s hand shook and she explored Su Fu''s body.


    Black Caton fell into pretty delicate hands.


    Before Su Fu could recover from his father''s name, he saw the black card in pretty Jiao''s hand.


    I don''t seem to understand what she is doing with the black card.


    But see pretty delicate index finger and thumb suddenly force.


    Black Caton burst into a terrible arc.


    She looked at Su Fu and sighed.


    "It''s up to you whether you can become a Heavenly Master and obtain the qualification of successor to the rules of the universe."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    A terrible haze immediately enveloped his mind.


    "Wait!"


    Su Fu opened his mouth and wanted to shout something.


    However, pretty Jiao didn''t stop.


    Click.


    Great power directly crushed the black card.


    The crisp voice seemed to ring through Su Fu''s soul.


    From the beginning of his debut, the black card that has been accompanied by Su Fu collapsed under the great strength of pretty Jiao.


    In Su Fu''s mind, it seemed that a string suddenly broke.


    Boundless darkness and nightmares came suddenly.


    "Mom! What is the name of the sword emperor''s part on earth? "


    Su Fu clenched his teeth, resisted the sleepiness that impacted his soul, and asked.


    Combined with some previous arrangements of dad Su 13.


    Although Su Fu had long guessed.


    But


    I still can''t help asking myself.


    It was quite charming.


    She thought Su Fu wouldn''t ask.


    Unexpectedly, Su Fu finally asked.


    Although they have only recently confirmed, in fact, they have guessed many people.


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, thunder mark, tuoba''e... This is not within the scope of speculation. If the sword emperor is Tuoba Xiong, there will be a ghost.


    Finally, it was confirmed that Jun Yichen had the best relationship with Su Fu, which they never expected.


    However, since Su Fu opened the door to ask, she wouldn''t hide it.


    After all, we should know.


    And


    It also needs to be faced after all.


    Her face was very delicate and beautiful, showing a loving smile. In Su Fu''s gradually closed eyes, she slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was a little ethereal.


    "The separation of the sword emperor on earth is called..."


    "Jun Yichen."

 Chapter 811

    At present, it gradually turned into darkness.


    That is a familiar sense of sleepiness. Once sleepy, the mind will fall into a nightmare.


    Su Fu opened his bleary eyes.


    The surrounding environment is a little deep.


    On a lonely mountain top, the leaves rustled and shook each other under the late night breeze.


    The sky is hung with a crimson moon. The crimson radiance of the moon is like blue clothes, like a bloody robe.


    Su Fu''s skin looked more and more strange in the crimson moonlight.


    This is not the focus of Su Fu''s attention.


    Su Fu looked into the distance.


    There, there was a figure sitting around.


    Handsome, natural and unrestrained, dressed in black robes and polite.


    The crimson moonlight shone down.


    Reflecting each other''s black robes, the falling hair has a little red.


    The other side sat there, like a medieval wizard, with strange things all over his body.


    "Son."


    The figure spoke.


    Su Fu was shocked.


    Each other''s voice has a sense of familiarity engraved in the depths of the soul.


    "Su thirteen?"


    Sufu road.


    The figure was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect Su Fu to know his name.


    However, if you know, you know. It should be quite Jiao Jiao who told Su Fu.


    "Sorry, I can only meet you in my dream to forgive my incompetent father."


    The figure opened his mouth and his face was illuminated by the crimson moonlight, revealing a faint gentle smile.


    Su Fu was very calm.


    I''m quite delicate. I crushed the black card and let him dream. I should not only say this, but also have a more important purpose.


    "You must have suffered a lot to get to where you are now. However, if you have suffered a lot, you will become a master. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility."


    The figure continued.


    "What you should know, your mother should have told you. Next, it''s your last test. I hope you can take it seriously, pass this test and capture a ray of dawn in the dark."


    The figure said.


    Su Fu stood in place.


    His emotions are actually a little complicated.


    Pretty Jiao''s last words, at the last second when he closed his eyes, and at the last second when his consciousness sank into his dream, also deeply impacted his heart.


    "The sword emperor''s part on the earth... Is Lao Jun?"


    Su Fu was silent.


    Thinking of all the things about Lao Jun before, why can you master Kendo without a teacher and soar your cultivation in a short time, all these show Lao Jun''s particularity.


    As soon as Jun smiled, he was sent by his father to monitor Jun Yichen. Su Fu should have thought of it long ago.


    Jun Yichen is the sword emperor.


    Once the sword emperor and Jun Yichen become one, perhaps it will be more terrible than Fang Changsheng''s unity.


    At that time, maybe the sword emperor can really become the controller of the will of the rules of the universe.


    In fact, the sword emperor and Lao Jun really have many similarities.


    Although manjiaojiao''s introduction to the sword emperor was only a few words, in Su Fu''s mind, Jun Yichen seemed to overlap with the figure of the sword emperor gradually.


    Come back.


    Su Fu has no choice now.


    Sue picked up the corner of her mouth slightly.


    He and Lao Jun, both friends and competitors, have been competing with each other since the earth.


    At the beginning of the trial camp in the state of China, the two were young and energetic. They fought each other. Although they were silent, they actually wanted to compare.


    Now, it seems that everything is back to that time.


    He and Lao Jun have embarked on the opposite of competition.


    Su Fu, who thought he was a little bored to inherit the will of the rules of the universe, was interested.


    It''s a little fun to compete with Jun Yichen for this position.


    Su shisan couldn''t see through Su Fu''s idea.


    If Su shisan knew what Su Fu was thinking at the moment, he would be convinced by Su Fu''s brain circuit.


    However, he couldn''t find out Su Fu''s idea after all. Now in his dream, all he can do is help Su Fu improve the eternal dream pattern, or step into the Empire.


    Boom!


    Su shisan''s sitting figure straightened his waist, and his face became much more serious.


    His hands were constantly rehearsing in front of him.


    The power of space-time rules flows out.


    The endless power of time and space pervaded behind Su shisan, forming a simple door condensed by the power of time and space.


    This gate is really ordinary.


    However, the power of time and space flowing on it is very frightening.


    It''s like stepping through this door, you can see the past, the present and the future.


    "Go."


    Su shisan road.


    Su Fu nodded slightly.


    "Maybe the process will be more painful, but you have to believe that the result will be beautiful after all."


    Su shisan spoke.


    His figure began to gradually go away, became small, and disappeared under the intersection of time and space.


    Only an empty door of time and space is left.


    Su Fu in the dream has bright and eye-catching eyes.


    He breathed out a gentle breath.


    Without hesitation, he reached out and landed on the door of time and space.


    Click.


    The door opened with a crisp sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran universe.


    The cosmic cleansing was temporarily contained, and the Terrans occupied an absolute advantage.


    Lei Hai can''t get close to the strong people of the Terran. The dream ruins shine into reality and bring the Terran capital to compete with the great cleansing.


    The loophole in the dream ruins, which is three tenths the size of the universe, is like a huge Kun abyss, blocking the progress of the thunder sea.


    Little dream sits barefoot in the starry sky. The tentacles on her forehead are straight and send out strong spiritual fluctuations. She controls the dream ruins, everything in the dream ruins and opposes the great cleansing of the universe.


    The palace palace is hidden in the depths of the thunder sea.


    One after another, the God of thunder will trample on the thunder madly to cross the abyss.


    However, they were swallowed by the terrible abyss.


    The strong, such as the man king and the demon king, stood on the other side of the abyss, facing the endless sea of thunder.


    Fang Changsheng was wearing gold armor. His eyes were deep and looked forward to it.


    The layout of Su Fu and Xiaomeng seems to have brought a great turnaround to the Terran.


    Sure enough, the universe dream market is the biggest card of the Terran.


    Fang Changsheng''s mentality is inexplicably optimistic and relaxed.


    As for Su Fu who entered the palace in the depths of the thunder sea.


    Fang Changsheng didn''t worry much.


    Su Fu should be able to take care of himself.


    That boy is growing up very fast now. He has become a holy body. With the power of a quasi Heavenly Master, he is not weaker than the ordinary imperial realm.


    There should not be too much crisis.


    Everything seems to be on the right track. As long as this continues and continues, the Terrans should be able to carry this cosmic cleansing.


    The next crisis may appear in those returning emperors and gods.


    Before, Fang Changsheng was also aware of the spirit emperor''s will that Su Fu encountered in the holy wing Terran star domain.


    The demon heavenly king, the man heavenly king, the old lantern and other strong people also told him that the great crisis after the great cleansing is the return of the emperor and the gods.


    Once the emperors and gods who led to the collapse of the first universe return, it is absolutely a terrible disaster.


    Even a disaster more terrible than the cosmic cleansing.


    Now that Fang Changsheng has become emperor, he also has the capital to fight with the emperor and God.


    Therefore, what he needs to do now is to conserve energy, stabilize cultivation, and wait for the battle of the emperors and gods after the great cleansing.


    The two ancient emperors of the human race, the blood emperor fell and the sword emperor fell asleep.


    Later, the barbarian emperor was born, and Su helped his father, which was also the pillar of the Terran.


    Fang Changsheng can imagine that there will be many kinds of pressure on the shoulders of manjiaojiao and Su shisan.


    Fang Changsheng sat in the starry sky with his mouth slightly tilted.


    Looking at the swallowing loopholes across the universe, I seem to think of the beauty of fighting side by side.


    "Finally... Our sonorous trio is reunited again."


    Fang Changsheng whispered.


    Pretty Jiaojiao, Fang Changsheng, Su shisan and the sonorous trio are the leading Tianjiao of their time, covering an era.


    Now, Fangchang became emperor and finally caught up with the pace of manjiaojiao and Su shisan.


    In the void, it is very quiet.


    The top strongman of Terran sits cross legged around Xiaomeng.


    The Terran Heavenly King level, peerless level and King sealing level spread around one another.


    Angie was wearing a platinum suit and her face was indifferent.


    Behind her, followed by the three kings of the holy wing Terran.


    "I didn''t expect that dream ruins still have this usage."


    Qingdeng looks like an old man and a young man. He is handsome and elegant. He sits in a lonely boat and speaks.


    Indeed, he really didn''t think of the usage of the cosmic dream ruins, which is worthy of being a masterpiece of dream Heavenly Master dream tears that can compete with the imperial realm.


    In his later years, master Meng spent all his efforts to build the cosmic dream ruins.


    It was for the continuation of the Terran. I really didn''t expect it.


    You sit in the starry sky.


    The three foot green front rested on his legs. Jun smiled in the distance, filled with the power of time and space, looked at Jun Yichen, and his breath was tight.


    The crowd watched from a distance the great cleansing of the universe isolated by the small swallow.


    Look at the churning and beautiful seven color thunder sea, and look at the great cleaning thunder sea with terrible destructive power.


    The mind is surging.


    When a person''s heart calms down and looks again, he will look at it from different angles.


    Originally, when they saw the seven color thunder sea, they would only feel that the seven color thunder sea was extremely terrible and full of destruction.


    But now, when I look again, I find that the thunder sea, which has been greatly cleaned, is incredibly beautiful and suffocating.


    It seems to be a beautiful picture.


    "It''s over."


    Fengwang level sighed.


    They were worried for a long time, and they were frightened for a long time.


    Now, such a day is coming to an end. The universe is cleaned up and suppressed by the cosmic dream ruins. The Terran survives and the Terran will last forever.


    Boom.


    Suddenly.


    The whole Terran universe has undergone violent turbulence.


    There was a terrible sound of turbulence, resounding between heaven and earth.


    All the strong people sitting in the dream market were shocked and shocked.


    Is there another upheaval?!


    All the strong are burning with eyes and thoughts.


    Xiaomeng didn''t open her eyes. She was still barefoot and controlled the dream ruins.


    She is the leader of the dream market. She is the key to suppress the cosmic cleansing. Therefore, she can''t move. Once she moves, the cleansing will come across the dream market.


    The three greatest heavenly kings are the Mantian king, the demon heavenly king and the qingdeng old man.


    Look straight through the ages.


    They suck in the air conditioner.


    Because they saw an incredible scene.


    A star collapses the starry sky, surrounded by dream patterns, disillusionment and collapse.


    "Is it the earth?!"


    "The place of origin... What happened?"


    "Is there any big secret in the place of origin?"


    Many people are frightened.


    At present, what they want most is stability, and they don''t want anything to happen.


    As long as they can cross this great cleansing, they can live.


    Otherwise, under the great cleansing, there will be no nebula, and the Terran universe will return to the most primitive.


    The king of man''s eyes twinkled, his beard trembled, his blood was stirring, and the power of all phenomena was floating and sinking.


    There seems to be a bad feeling in my heart.


    "I''ll see."


    Qingdeng old man road.


    He sailed his boat across the starry sky.


    The pretty king and the demon king also came out together.


    Fang Changsheng was covered in gold armor and knelt in the starry sky. He restrained his breath for fear that his imperial breath would affect the dream ruins.


    Therefore, even if he sensed the changes of the earth.


    However, he did not dare to pass easily.


    Today''s earth, sudden changes, let him feel some inexplicable fear.


    In the imperial realm, the soul naturally has the ability to pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    He always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Extraterrestrial.


    On the huge earth, countless fragments of dream patterns are vertical and horizontal, with the air of chaos, turning into mysterious dragons.


    Today''s earth is as big as a milky way.


    The lonely boat collapsed in the void and floated and sank in the starry sky.


    Old man qingdeng stood in the bow with his hands on his back, staring at the earth.


    In the cabin, a cough suddenly sounded.


    The old man turned his head.


    However, the female emperor with white hair walked out of the cabin, covered in red robes.


    "Qingdeng..."


    The empress looked at the old man qingdeng and opened her mouth.


    "I think of some secrets of that year..."


    The empress spoke.


    The turbid wrinkled eyebrows and eyes stared at the green lamp.


    The Green Lantern stood upright, standing in the bow of the boat.


    "The reason why my master fell..."


    The empress said.


    As soon as the words come out.


    Qingdeng''s body trembled.


    "At that time, you practiced Taoism in the wick and broke away from the universe. You don''t know what happened."


    "When the master fell, the world was turbulent. That time... The place of origin was like this. Chaos and broken dream patterns were intertwined, endless blood rain was sprinkled, and Elegy was singing together."


    The female emperor stood in the bow of the boat, standing side by side with the green lamp.


    Her body was bent, but she stood up to show her elegant posture.


    The female emperor looked at the earth, looked at the water blue, the wind and cloud changes, and the chaotic earth.


    Took a deep breath.


    Thin lips dry open.


    "I thought all that was fantastic, but... Now the scenes let me understand... What the master said was true."


    "What did your master say?"


    Qingdeng road.


    The empress''s eyes showed a look of nostalgia.


    "Master said... When the emperors return, the overall situation is doomed."


    "I always thought that this sentence meant that after the return of the emperors, the overall situation of the destruction of the human universe could not be changed. However, this is not the case..."


    The empress said.


    Finish your words.


    The body of the old man qingdeng has begun to tremble slightly.


    The female emperor raised her hand and pointed to the earth.


    On the earth, chaos opened up and tore open, and a chaotic dragon roared.


    The earth is cracking and terrible energy is recovering.


    Terrible energy, terrible pressure, rolled out from the earth.


    Dream ruins in the starry sky.


    The strong are shocked.


    "This is..."


    The pretty King took a breath.


    The demon king also has tight eyes.


    It is inconceivable for the Terran to be crowned king and respected by the Terran.


    Above the earth, the vast sea is opened up, mountains and rivers are divided, and chaos is surging.


    One after another, ancient coffins full of ancient simplicity floated and sank from the earth.


    Every ancient coffin is full of terrible pressure.


    Crushed the starry sky.


    If the dream pattern approaches, it will collapse.


    "What''s that?!"


    Someone was terrified.


    "The emperor''s coffin!"


    "God''s coffin!"


    Feng Wang level had a deep insight and said in horror.


    Chaos is intertwined, Emperor''s power is diffuse, blood rain is floating, and Elegy lingers


    This kind of abnormality can only occur when the emperor''s God comparable to the great emperor falls.


    Fang Changsheng couldn''t sit still.


    Under the golden armor, his eyes opened, as if looking through the void.


    He looked at the strange shape of the earth and his heart was surging.


    The seven coffins almost confused Fang Changsheng.


    The burial coffin of the emperor and the God?!


    Why did it appear from the earth?


    And


    Emperor and God?


    Have you not been exiled outside the universe and never returned?


    Not just Fang Changsheng.


    Everyone of the Terran is a little messy, like an amazing secret opened in front of them.


    The female emperor''s old face showed a tragic smile.


    "The emperor''s God has already returned. Everything is just an eternal fraud..."


    Old man qingdeng trembled physically and mentally.


    No wonder the female emperors of the previous generation will fall. Only such a terrible battle in the imperial realm will bury the bones of the prospective emperor!


    Suddenly.


    Some people have sharp eyes.


    There was a sword on the seven coffins.


    Seven swords press seven supreme coffins.


    Whose sword... Is it?


    Just when everyone is confused.


    Heaven and earth became quiet.


    There was only the sound of falling children, popping through.


    The vast starry sky of dream ruins.


    There is a huge virtual shadow reflecting on the heavens.


    Those are two figures, playing games with each other.


    A person''s body is like a bolt filled with endless sword Qi and chaos.


    He has sunspots.


    The other, a black robe, was gentle and white.


    The two sat under the ancient pines and played chess with each other.


    The king of heaven was shocked.


    Fang Changsheng also took a breath.


    The figure filled with bolt and chaos can''t be seen clearly.


    However, they are all familiar with the figure of the white son.


    "Su thirteen?!"


    Fang Changsheng whispered.


    "It''s a smelly boy surnamed su..."


    Pretty king.


    Su shisan, Su Fu''s father, is playing chess with the supreme strong.


    In the thunder sea palace where the universe is cleaned.


    A figure stood at the edge of the palace, carrying his hands and watching the chess game reflected in the sky.


    Patter, patter


    Sunspots and whites come and go. When the pieces are annihilated, it seems that there is a chaotic storm and time-space fluctuations.


    Everyone stared at the chess game.


    They can''t understand the chess game, but they feel unidentified and fierce


    Play chess for a long time.


    Su shisan pinched the white son and sighed.


    Baizi falls off the chessboard.


    "It''s over."


    In the chaos, a faint sound came out.


    Su shisan scratched his hair. His hair was messy and sighed: "yes, it''s over."


    "You lost, half lost."


    The faint voice spread again.


    In the palace.


    Quite Jiao Jiao listened to the dialogue and her eyes fluctuated slightly.


    Others don''t know what this means, but quite delicate but clear.


    Hum


    Suddenly.


    A flash of sword light suddenly appeared.


    The chessboard was cut off.


    The sky covering picture disappeared.


    And in the Terran universe.


    Jun Yichen beside Xiaomeng shocked the three foot green front on his legs, his eyelashes trembled and his eyes opened.


    Far away.


    When you smiled, the dream lines in your eyes were intertwined and burst out suddenly.


    The power of time and space flows and turns into a disc. It goes to the head of Jun Yichen.


    The picture of this instant explosion stunned everyone.


    You smile... Attack you Yichen?


    Xin Lei, Tang Lu, Lei Keng and others are unbelievable.


    Angel and the strong of the holy wing Terran were slightly stunned.


    However.


    What surprised them even more happened.


    Jun Yichen opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was chaos and chaotic sword Qi.


    The three foot green front coiled on his legs suddenly rose into the sky.


    The space-time disc of Jun''s smile was suddenly cut in half.


    "I said, you lose half."


    The faint voice spread from Jun Yichen''s mouth and smiled at you, indifferent and cold.


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly felt something wrong.


    The three foot green front suddenly rotated.


    Jun Yichen holds the sword handle.


    A sword swept out.


    In everyone''s tight eyes.


    The sword passed in front of Xiaomeng.


    Hum


    Xiaomeng suddenly opened her eyes.


    The mind fluctuates violently.


    Her connection with the cosmic dream ruins was cut off under this sword.


    According to the reality of the universe dream ruins, began to gradually separate from the real universe.

 Chapter 812

    Xiaomeng was angry and kicked barefoot in the void. It seemed that there were stars in the eyes of the dream family.


    She''s really angry!


    She didn''t expect that Jun Yichen would make such behavior at this time!


    Cosmic dream ruins is the only chance for the Terran universe to fight the cosmic cleansing.


    However, Jun Yichen''s sword cut off this opportunity.


    What a painful result!


    The cosmic dream ruins and reality began to separate.


    Everyone''s mind and spirit are subjected to great impact, as if the soul has been stripped of the body.


    Like the confusion after waking up from a dream.


    Little dream touch peristalsis.


    He retreated quickly to distance himself from Jun Yichen.


    It''s too dangerous!


    Jun Yichen at this moment is simply synonymous with danger!


    "Fairy sword king! You''re crazy! "


    Some people have issued a soul like question!


    "Jun Yichen... What are you doing?"


    Even if it is a thunder mark familiar with Jun Yichen, Tuoba Xiong, Xin Lei and others can''t believe it.


    Angel''s eyes coagulated, the platinum emperor''s clothes clanged, directly launched a terrible attack, and forced Jun Yichen to leave.


    Even if Jun Yichen is a person Su Fu trusts extremely, it is Jun Yichen who cut off the cosmic dream ruins with a sword. For the current human race, the only hope is cut off, and the rest... Is only despair.


    Three tenths of the universe has also disappeared.


    The surging voice of the thunder sea resounded through everyone''s ears again, shaking the soul.


    Fang Changsheng was stunned.


    The strong such as the man heavenly king and the demon heavenly king are also incredible.


    The old man with the Green Lantern trembled.


    The hope of the Terran... Was cut off!


    Why is that?


    Why did the fairy sword king do this?


    No one understands, no one knows what Jun Yichen''s purpose is.


    Especially the relationship between Jun Yichen and Su Shaoshuai is still so good.


    Angel appeared at Jun Yichen''s side in an instant.


    Angie, as well as the three kings of the holy wing Terran, also did their best.


    However.


    With a sweep of Jun Yichen''s sword, it seems to cut off the long river of time and space.


    Angel and others suddenly appeared hundreds of millions of miles away and couldn''t get close to Jun Yichen at all.


    Xiao Meng stares at Jun Yichen.


    "Why?"


    She calmed down and didn''t get angry any more.


    She asked.


    She needs a reason.


    With a smile, the dream pattern Guanghua in your eyes has dispersed.


    He fell into the starry sky and turned pale.


    Jun Yichen closed his eyes.


    He didn''t move, as if he had fallen into coagulation


    At this moment, Jun Yichen''s mind is also extremely chaotic. Countless memories, like a river breaking its banks, constantly rush into his mind. His mind is impacting his self.


    Jun Yichen''s body trembled slightly.


    Xiaomeng didn''t wait for Jun Yichen''s answer.


    A ray of disappointment flashed across his face.


    She turned her head and looked at the palace palace in the depths of the thunder sea, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Failed.


    Su Fu''s response to her failed


    Xiaomeng is actually unwilling. Such a failure is really unbearable.


    She wanted to make the cosmic dream ruins reflect reality again in a short time, but she couldn''t.


    The umbrella of the Terran universe... Disappeared.


    Above the earth.


    Seven coffins were floating.


    On each coffin, a sword was pressed.


    Finally.


    The sword on the seven coffins suddenly roared out.


    Take the coffin cover away.


    Seven coffins, open.


    A mysterious wave surged, and seven figures sat upright in the seven coffins.


    That is the strong one of the seven emperors.


    Four emperors, three gods!


    The sleeping strong man who returned from outside the universe left only his body.


    It turned out that as early as the end of the third cosmic period, the emperors returned and an amazing war broke out.


    Mantian Wang, demon Tian Wang and qingdeng old man all roared loudly.


    Then, the three shot together.


    Attack the powerful existence in the seven coffins and want to destroy each other.


    However.


    They can''t even destroy the body of the emperor''s God.


    Dong!


    The rules of terror fluctuated and released.


    The man heavenly king, the demon heavenly king and the old man qingdeng were all shot off, killing the blood stars.


    The thunder sea of cosmic cleansing began to cover.


    The thunder god will walk out of the palace again.


    Terrans are once again in a state of war preparation.


    Of course, everyone''s energy and spirit suffered unprecedented contusion in this war preparation.


    Each seemed to be a little weak.


    After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    The cosmic dream ruins gave them hope. Now that hope has been extinguished, all they have left... Is despair.


    However, not everyone is.


    The top strongman of Terran, still with absolute faith, can pass the cosmic cleansing.


    Fang Changsheng was covered in golden armor, which radiated brilliance.


    In the universe, nebulae converge.


    Soon, a huge golden sword floated and sank in the nebula.


    If you want to cut it off in an instant, kill the emperor''s body in the seven coffins.


    Boom!


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes were burning.


    Wave and cut the star river.


    The next moment, the big sword suddenly dropped, and the world seemed to be at this moment. Some of them creaked like they were overwhelmed and wanted to collapse.


    No big sword is divided into seven. For big sword, everything is cut with one sword.


    Fang Changsheng entered the Empire.


    He is the only strong man present who has the ability to cut off the bodies of seven emperors.


    However.


    Just when the sword fell.


    Deep in the earth.


    But there was a figure who didn''t know when it appeared in front of the seven coffins.


    Facing the big sword, slowly reach out.


    When Fang Changsheng saw the figure, his pupils contracted.


    Because the figure was shrouded in chaos and could not see his face clearly, but the air field was extremely cold.


    Even Fang Changsheng felt a burst of depression in the face of this man''s aura.


    The sword falls!


    The other hand poked out.


    The sword collided with the palm.


    There was a crisp tinkle.


    The big sword turned into a breeze and completely dissipated among the stars.


    Fang Changsheng was shocked. The big sword that can cut everything... Was broken!


    This is the first time Fang Changsheng has encountered such a situation!


    The figure walks slowly.


    Gradually floating in front of the seven coffins.


    The misty chaos surged and rolled.


    This man is the one who played chess with Su shisan!


    Fang Changsheng felt great pressure. There were beads of sweat rolling on his forehead. It''s hard to imagine that he was a great emperor and was sweating under pressure.


    This person''s strength is absolutely powerful and terrible.


    The cosmic cleansing of the thunder sea spread.


    Suddenly.


    Inside the palace.


    A figure blocked the thunder sea.


    One punch.


    The terrible Qi and blood makes the stars boil.


    Countless thunder seas are blocked, as if they were forcibly separated by Qi and blood.


    Pretty Jiao stood up from the starry sky, and her body swelled to nine meters.


    "Fang Changsheng, retreat."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Words fall.


    Fang Changsheng''s eyes under the golden armor suddenly burst.


    Without hesitation, he withdrew from the distance.


    Came to a pretty delicate side.


    "This man is... The ancient emperor of the human race and the sword emperor."


    "It''s normal for you to lose."


    Pretty delicate way.


    "Sword emperor?"


    Fang Changsheng was surprised. He met his ancestor who played with the sword. No wonder Dabao sword was pinched and exploded!


    But isn''t the sword emperor the Terran emperor?


    Why are you on the opposite side?


    Pretty Jiao looked at Fang Changsheng and wanted to explain, but she was too lazy to explain.


    "It''s very complicated... Different ways and no collusion. Although it''s not right or wrong, we are naturally hostile because our ideas and thoughts are different from those of the sword emperor."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Time and space twist.


    A black robed Su shisan walked out of the diffuse rules of time and space.


    Although, he seems to have lost the game with the sword emperor.


    However, the look on his face was very calm, and he had expected all this for a long time.


    He is not the only one who can deduce.


    Maybe he has made some achievements in the way of space-time deduction.


    However, the sword emperor is no weaker than him.


    The power of time and space rules, so will the sword emperor.


    When Su shisan and others laid out the layout, the sword emperor was also laying out the layout.


    The game between the two began very early.


    In the void of the universe.


    The sword emperor takes the lead. There are seven coffins and seven corpses of the emperor behind him. He exudes endless authority.


    And the other side.


    Su shisan, manjiaojiao, Fang Changsheng and the sonorous trio reunited again to confront the sword emperor.


    A mighty collision in the realm of the most powerful emperor, crisscross the universe.


    Countless strong people are so excited that they can hardly breathe.


    The sword emperor raised his hand.


    Sword Qi tears space and time.


    Close your eyes and turn pale. Jun Yichen, who is struggling violently, appears next to the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor is cold and ruthless, even facing his own separation.


    At the end of the third cosmic period, the sword emperor led the emperor and the gods back to contact the sword technique of the will of the cosmic rules and cut off their souls and bodies.


    If not for the barrier of many heavenly masters, everything would be perfect.


    The blending of heavenly masters forced the sword emperor to walk in time and space. With the help of the will of the rules of the universe, he cut off a wisp of the soul of the heavenly masters of the five nationalities in different time periods and sealed the Leihai palace with five souls.


    What the sword emperor never thought of was that in the fourth universe, there was such a person as Su 13, who did not perish in the disaster of the Heavenly Master and received the help of a bowl of noodles from an expert.


    Yes, a bowl of dog noodles.


    Su shisan understood the rules of time and space. He walked through time and space, talked to many heavenly masters, gathered five ethnic dream patterns, and opened the lileihai palace


    Su shisan arranged with parents and children to make them qualified to take charge of the will of the rules of the universe.


    The sword emperor arranged with Jun Yichen. Jun Yichen is the separation of the sword emperor, which was born in order to complete the soul.


    In fact, the fate of Jun Yichen is very similar to that of the sword emperor. The ruthlessness of the sword emperor began with the death of his close relatives.


    The fall of Jun''s smile is like the death of the sword emperor''s close relatives. Originally, Jun Yichen should take a fork in the road and embark on the road of destroying the whole world, which is synchronized with the fate of the sword emperor.


    However, because of Su Fu, Jun Yichen''s fate that should have gone wrong was abruptly straightened.


    Of course, the sword emperor doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about the process. All he needs is the result. The result won''t change.


    The significance of Jun Yichen''s existence is to integrate with the sword emperor, take a crucial step, achieve a perfect soul and take charge of the will of the rules of the universe.


    Even if Su shisan has been trying to change, try to reverse time and space, and even don''t hesitate to bring the fallen Jun back to life with a smile, and accept him as a disciple, he still can''t change anything.


    What the sword emperor wants is not the process, but the result.


    All he wants is the sublimation of his soul.


    What you want... Is only qualification.


    Su shisan''s black robe sounded in the wind.


    He looked at the sword emperor faintly. His eyes spanned hundreds of millions of light years and collided with the sight of the sword emperor.


    A long time later.


    Su shisan smiled, a gentle smile on his face.


    "Sword emperor, sword emperor..."


    "I do lose you half. It''s a pity."


    "But... Don''t forget, my son, jumped out of the chessboard and out of your and my control. If that son goes to the right place."


    "Then I... Have half more children."


    "I lost to you, but... My son didn''t."


    Su shisan said with a smile.


    The sword emperor was silent.


    He raised his head, looked through the ages with his eyes blurred in chaos, and looked directly at the Leihai palace.


    It seemed that I saw the snoring and sleeping figure sitting under the palace statue in the depths of the palace.


    Then the sword emperor laughed.


    "The way of heaven is ruthless. The controller required by the will of the rules of the universe is ruthless."


    "Su Fu, No."


    The sword emperor said.


    He had Jun Yichen''s life, so he knew Su Fu.


    As for Su shisan, Su Fu is the one who jumped out of the chessboard. He may reverse the situation and become the winning half, but this possibility is too small.


    The sword emperor knows that Su Fu is affectionate. He can''t be a lover.


    The sword emperor knows that he is the most suitable successor to the will of the rules of the universe.


    Su thirteen and quite Jiao Jiao were silent.


    They have long been psychologically prepared and faced nightmare difficulty at the beginning.


    However, always have a glimmer of hope.


    The sword emperor smiled.


    "How do you think the spokesmen of the cosmic rules and will of the previous generations fell?"


    "They are the spokesmen of the will of the universe, the heaven and the ruthless. However, if the heaven is affectionate, the heaven is also old. They actually learn to be affectionate, which is tantamount to self destruction and will lead to the collapse of the way of heaven."


    "So they died."


    The sword emperor said indifferently.


    "The will of the universe rules represents order. The rebirth after destruction is the greatest respect for the universe."


    The cold words of the sword emperor resounded through the world.


    The strong men of the Terran universe are stunned at this moment. From the words of the sword emperor, they hear the meaning of terrible destruction.


    Pretty Jiaojiao, Fang Changsheng around also shook his head, unbelievable.


    "Really a madman."


    Su shisan and quite Jiao Jiao have no words.


    They have made great efforts.


    However, the final result still doesn''t change much.


    Jun Yichen is still a part of the sword emperor. He should be integrated with the sword emperor to make the sword emperor''s soul complete and obtain the qualification to inherit the will of the rules of the universe.


    The body of the emperor''s God in the coffin became the object of the sword emperor''s sacrifice.


    Boom!


    Sure enough.


    The sword emperor moved.


    He waved gently.


    The chaotic sword Qi scattered everywhere.


    The sword Qi was like fire. The flesh of the emperor and God in the seven coffins seemed to ignite and turned into a raging fire.


    Boom!


    Sacrificing the emperor and the gods, the rules and will of the universe seem to be echoing each other.


    The terrible and oppressive breath makes everyone out of breath in the Terran universe.


    Depressed people, almost desperate.


    The soul must kneel to the ground.


    The sword emperor appeared behind Jun Yichen, raised his jade like palm and put it on Jun Yichen''s head.


    Jun Yichen''s eyes opened and his pupils turned gray.


    The chaotic spirit of the sword emperor began to dissipate.


    Revealed the face of the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor''s face was full of smiles. He was gentle and could not see that he was like a ruthless destroyer.


    "Be one with me. You are me and I am you. What are you fighting against?"


    The sword emperor said.


    Jun Yichen''s face showed the color of struggle and pain.


    In the gray eyes, the expression is losing.


    However, in front of the strong will of the sword emperor, Jun Yichen''s resistance seemed weak and powerless.


    under.


    The Terran strongmen cannot move at all because they are oppressed by powerful coercion.


    However, there are exceptions.


    The thunder mark burst all over and flashed a thunder arc.


    His hair was fluttering.


    Tang Lu also stared angrily, sensed the spread, and thousands of weapons appeared all over her, all aiming at the sword emperor.


    Xinlei controls the fire dragon. The fire dragon roars at the stars and the fire destroys the world.


    Tuoba Xiong''s muscles are like steel.


    "Although I don''t like Jun''s facial paralysis, I don''t talk much, and I still love choking..."


    "But... Jun Yichen is our partner!"


    Tuoba Xiong''s face was red, and he stuck his neck and roared.


    The sword emperor''s eyes swept indifferently.


    Raise your hand and press your palm.


    "Noisy."


    The threat of terror immediately filled the air.


    The void collapses every inch, and the collapse of time and space destroys everything. It is necessary to swallow thunder marks, Tuoba Xiong and others.


    Quite delicate, the Qi and blood roared, and there was a virtual shadow of overlapping souls behind it.


    Instantly blocked in front of Tuoba Xiong, thunder mark and others.


    The flesh resists the collapse of the void and the power of time and space.


    The sword emperor ignored them.


    Jun Yichen''s look became more and more lax.


    The body began to become blurred, as if to merge with the sword emperor at any time.


    Fang Changsheng is very clear about this. After all, he is the one testimony.


    "Su shisan... This guy is not the way to steal our teachings?"


    Fang Changsheng asked Su shisan.


    Su shisan glanced at Fang Changsheng and nodded.


    Indeed, the sword emperor was inspired by Su shisan and manjiao''s preaching that he could think of a way to improve his soul and inherit the will of the rules of the universe.


    This is also the main reason why Su shisan and man Jiaojiao tried their best to prevent the sword emperor from inheriting the will of the rules of the universe.


    "Do something and stop him!"


    Fang Changsheng asked Su shisan anxiously.


    "How?"


    Su shisan shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Everything... Can only see the one that jumps out of the chessboard."


    Su shisan whispered.


    Then he turned around and looked in the direction of Leihai palace.


    There.


    Su Fu sat cross legged, breathing evenly and snoring.


    Two ears do not hear things outside the window, only in a dream.


    Suddenly.


    In Su thirteen''s consternation.


    Su Fu''s snoring... Broke.


    Bleary eyes, slowly open.

 Chapter 813

    Through the door of time and space, Su Fu opened his eyes.


    In the eye, it is a familiar and strange ceiling. The dry white paint is brushed on the ceiling, showing some cracks.


    The faint musty smell penetrated into his nose, which made Su Fu a little stunned.


    Stand up straight.


    The creak of the old bed board made Su Fu feel excited.


    Looking around, everything around is very familiar. On the distant table, there are old and scattered business card printing instruments, falling a thick layer of ash.


    The sink was rusted, and the yellow stain formed by the rust was on it.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    He remembered that he had passed through the gate of time and space arranged by his father Su thirteen and turned up here.


    Su Fu frowned slightly and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    He raised his hand.


    Boom


    Terrible energy surged, as if everything around could be erased in an instant.


    His accomplishments... Didn''t disappear.


    Eyebrows slightly pick, a little strange.


    Feel the movement.


    Instantly disappeared into the room, silent.


    The roof of a dilapidated community.


    Su Fu stands here.


    The whole community is generally quiet. Although it is daytime, there is no one in the community.


    Messy, withered, full of silence.


    Su Fu stepped out and appeared on the flat ground.


    Old plastic bags are flying in, some plastic bottles are rolling on the ground, yellow paper is flying, and thick dust and dust are rolled up.


    Silence seems to be synonymous with everything around us.


    Su Fu felt more and more wrong.


    He twisted his neck and his silver hair fluttered slightly.


    After that, his eyes were burning.


    For a moment, perception covered the whole earth.


    Every corner of the earth, even the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, is within his sensing range.


    Dead silence


    The original mutation expanded the earth countless times and returned to its normal size.


    All living things on earth seem to have been erased.


    It was wiped out of thin air by an invisible hand, leaving only Su Fu on the whole earth.


    Everything seems to have withered for a hundred years.


    Su Fu walked on the road full of weeds. Along the way, there were only dilapidated cities and vehicles colliding with each other.


    Some cars even stopped at the door of the store and fell a thick layer of ash.


    The whole earth, all creatures seem to have been wiped clean, even the body has not been left.


    Su Fu''s heart throbbed inexplicably.


    What the hell is going on?


    Doesn''t it mean that you can step on the road of God or become a heavenly teacher by crossing the door of time and space?


    How to encounter, but it is a dilapidated earth.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    Not only the city where he lived, but also China and the major federations disappeared, leaving only buildings, but no human shadow.


    It''s like the cosmic cleansing, which wiped out all the vitality of the whole Terran universe.


    Su Fu stepped out.


    Rushed out of the atmosphere and walked in the dark starry sky.


    The sun is like a burst fireball, constantly splashing hot heat.


    Many stars in the solar system are the same.


    Su Fu set foot on Mars. On Mars, many buildings were submerged in the yellow sand. Once the headquarters of the three major forces in the Terran universe, they have become the dust of history.


    Not just the earth, but the whole universe.


    What happened after the destruction.


    Su Fu took a deep breath.


    I feel inexplicably flustered.


    Did... Fail after all?


    The sword emperor has become the spokesman of the will of the rules of the universe and purified the whole universe?


    Su Fu doesn''t believe it. He hasn''t returned yet.


    Mom and dad.


    Fang Changsheng.


    And those old friends.


    Laojun, Xiaomeng, Angie, Xinlei and others... Are all these old friends lost in history?


    Su Fu couldn''t accept such a result.


    If he was the only one left in the universe, how could Su Fu accept it?


    Su Fu took a deep breath and suppressed his agitation.


    He walked quickly in the starry sky and came to the divine city where the Galactic divine Dynasty was located.


    However, the holy city is dilapidated, the magnificent holy city, the city walls collapse, and the buildings collapse


    Su Fu couldn''t see anyone.


    The body blinked and came to the banquet hall of the holy city.


    The banquet once held by the Lord of the Milky Way divine Dynasty, the picture of wine and preparation is like a separated world.


    "Dream?"


    Su Fu raised his eyebrows and suddenly became indifferent and calm.


    The body moved and disappeared, and came to the galaxy, the headquarters of death black hole, the headquarters of Xinghai company


    Everything is as dead as the earth.


    Lifeless.


    Su Fu pinched his eyebrows, a picture of deja vu.


    He used to shut up in nightmare village. Isn''t that his dream?


    Why, now, are you dreaming again?


    Will it really fail?


    The sword emperor became the master of the will of the rules of the universe and destroyed all life in the universe.


    Su Fu doesn''t believe it.


    He walked in the starry sky and followed the ancient road in the starry sky.


    He passed by many star regions and saw many star families.


    There is the blue family. The dream family, which once competed with him in the big competition of dream pattern division, has also been completely destroyed.


    Only the towering buildings and magnificent signs prove that there was a strong family here.


    Su Fu came to the headquarters of the big universe firm. The enchanting and picturesque fili steward with her tail was gone.


    He broke the barrier and entered the holy land of practice in the black hole of death. The stars in the cave sky floated quietly, and the tutor Palace also floated in the air. However, it was also lifeless.


    The whole universe is dead and broken.


    The once vibrant Terran universe seems to be reduced to an abandoned place.


    Su Fu stood on the stars in the cave where he had practiced.


    He roared up.


    The roar vibrated.


    Boom, the whole practice burst into a pot in an instant.


    The magic mirror floats quietly.


    Before Su Fu came to the magic mirror, Su Fu looked at the mirror.


    The mirror was covered with dust.


    Su Fu raised his hand and brushed it gently on the mirror. The dust of the mirror fell and emitted brilliance.


    Su Fu looked at himself in the mirror, suddenly stunned and trembled all over.


    Because Su Fu in the mirror, wearing the clothes woven by the power of rules and the divine crown engraved by the power of the road, has deep eyes and can see through the ages at a glance.


    However, the most important thing is that the eyes are cold and emotional.


    Like a high king, patrolling the world he dominates.


    Su Fu''s heart shrank and took a step back.


    The man in the mirror... Is he?


    Or did he become the spokesman of the will of the universal rules?


    He became cold, ruthless and lost the universe?


    Why?


    Su shisan and manjiaojiao choose to let him inherit the Terran universe because they want to save the Terran universe.


    At first, Su Fu thought that the dead universe was caused by the sword emperor''s will to inherit the rules of the universe.


    Now it seems that


    Not so.


    "Succeeded... Failed?"


    Su Fu slowly looked up and looked at himself in the huashenbao mirror.


    Cold and ruthless, high above, overlooking all sentient beings.


    "It can''t be me."


    Su Fu shook his head.


    Clench your fist.


    Qi and blood vibrated.


    One punch hit on the magic mirror.


    The complete mirror was broken in an instant.


    It''s just a dream.


    Su Fu inhaled deeply.


    He likes to build nightmares. He is a real master of nightmares.


    He is the most able to distinguish between dream and reality.


    The picture at this moment is very much like a dream.


    He Su Fu, how could he become a cold and heartless person without love?


    He likes to cultivate love and courage.


    How could he have no love?!


    One punch smashed the complete magic mirror, an eighth order treasure, and couldn''t carry Su Fu''s punch.


    Angrily rushed out of the black hole of death.


    Su Fu seems to have thousands of restlessness in his chest to vent.


    He punched out, the stars in front of him collapsed, and the universe was distorted


    Meteorites were destroyed like chiseling powder.


    For a long time.


    Su Fu calmed down his mind.


    He continued to walk along the ancient road of the starry sky and walked beyond the edge of the Terran universe.


    He came to the demon battlefield.


    On the battlefield of gods and demons, many guarded cities have collapsed, and the blood stained walls seem to be telling the sadness of the past.


    Su Fu crossed the demon battlefield and came to the alien universe.


    If Su Fu remembers correctly, there are human survivors in the alien universe.


    Before the great cleansing of the universe, an Yongheng came to the alien universe with the holy wing people.


    Therefore, Su Fu may be able to find familiar people here.


    However, when Su Fu came to the alien universe, his face showed joy, but soon, the joy was a little stiff.


    Above a star.


    Ann eternal knelt down on it with all the people with holy wings with a face of despair and fear.


    Su Fu came out of the space like a God.


    Despair is reflected in the eternal pupil of Anne.


    "You have destroyed the Terran universe... Why don''t you let us go? We have chosen to leave the Terran universe! "


    Ann eternal roared, with reluctance and sadness.


    Behind him, the people of the holy wingers were desperate, and the babies wrapped in swaddling clothes were crying.


    It seemed that he felt the pressure of Su Fu who opened up space, and cried with fear.


    Su Fu was confused.


    He came to inquire.


    Su Fu was very happy to see an Yongheng and other survivors, but an Yongheng''s performance brought a bad hunch to Su Fu.


    Su Fu wants to talk to an Yongheng about some topics and things about the Terran universe.


    However, Su Fugang spoke.


    Words become a cold judgment.


    "I am the will of heaven. You are the legacy of filth. It should be... Destroyed."


    Su Fu said coldly and ruthlessly.


    When the words were finished, Su Fu was shocked. How could it be like the words he could say?


    Su Fu raised his hand to cover his mouth, which was still telling the words of judgment.


    However, the raised hand has infinite wave diffusion.


    Wave forward.


    An Yongheng in front of him, as well as the holy wing Terrans, those infants who were still in their infancy, were all wiped by Su Fu''s palm.


    With a look of despair, turned into dust.


    The original noisy world is silent again.


    Su Fu was stunned.


    He looked at his hand unbelievably. What was he doing?


    Those people can be said to be the last remnants of the Terran, but they were ruthlessly destroyed by him.


    Even a baby in swaddling clothes!


    The indifference and ruthlessness made Su Fu tremble.


    "No... this is not me!"


    Su Fu growled.


    The storm rolled up. It was the bones of the disappeared people, turned into dust, and formed a storm in the universe.


    There are pathetic sobs and unspeakable sadness.


    Su Fu raised his fist and Dacheng holy body reflected thousands of brilliance, as if one fist could open up heaven and earth.


    No hesitation.


    Sue punched herself with a fist.


    There was a roar.


    The whole universe seems to be in turmoil, with terrible pressure and terrible energy.


    Su Fu''s eyes are flowing, and the breath of time and space is constantly floating and sinking in the depths of his eyes.


    Broken imperial soldiers, cracked ancient coffins, and broken treasures


    Flying across the long stream of time and space.


    Su Fu saw it.


    He saw the past.


    He saw the integration of the sword emperor and Jun Yichen, who wanted to inherit the will of the rules of the universe.


    He also saw that he opened his eyes, thought of destroying the ages, stepped into the realm of the emperor, achieved the Heavenly Master, took the lead in the sword emperor, and became the supreme cosmic rule will.


    And after merging with the will of the rules of the universe.


    Su Fu became more and more ruthless.


    He''s cold. He''s like a king.


    He ignores life and death.


    Fight the sword emperor.


    That war lasted for a long time. The whole Terran universe was fragmented and overwhelmed. Countless creatures were swept away and destroyed by the aftershocks.


    The thunder sea, which represents the great cleansing, is even more powerful. The thunder sea is noisy and engulfs the sword emperor. At the last moment of life and death, the sword emperor''s face turns into the face of Jun Yichen.


    However


    Su Fu, who inherited the ruthless will of the universe, kneaded his palm and crushed the Jun Yichen transformed by the sword emperor.


    Heaven and earth float blood.


    The sword emperor fell.


    The Terran strongmen who thought they had won had no time to be happy.


    He was swept by the cold and ruthless Su Fu.


    The thunder sea swallowed everything.


    Su shisan was angry and turned the power of time and space to resist.


    Pretty delicate fist explodes in the sky.


    Fang Changsheng''s sword came out together.


    The strong such as the man king and the demon king also want to fight the disaster of destruction!


    However.


    Can''t carry it.


    At the beginning, there was a master of the will of the rules of the universe. The great emperor of the human race, many ancient emperors and extraterrestrial gods did not dare to take any action. It can be imagined how powerful the will of the rules of the universe would be with a spokesman.


    That''s the real master. The great emperor has to bow his head.


    The battle is over.


    The entire Terran universe was swept away.


    Su Fu, who inherited the will of the rules of the universe, killed everyone in the universe indifferently.


    Parents, Grandpa and many old friends were wiped out by Su Fu with despair.


    A big bang completely put the universe into silence.


    After the explosion.


    Wearing the clothes woven by the power of rules and the crown condensed by the power of the road, Su Fu looks like a high King overlooking the universe purified by him.


    He came to a dead star and sat on a meteorite.


    Sit quietly.


    Keep your waist straight and put your hands on your kneecaps.


    He looked straight ahead. There was the seven color thunder sea of the great cleaning of the universe.


    There was a big bang.


    The energy of the explosion annihilated all living creatures, whether they were kings or mortals without cultivation.


    Whether it''s an old man or a baby.


    All creatures in the universe are destroyed at this moment.


    Su Fu sat on the meteorite.


    Watch quietly, without fluctuation.


    Until the glory of the great cleansing of the universe darkens, and heaven and earth return to peace.


    Pooh


    Everything returned to Su Fu''s pupil.


    Su Fu''s eyes began to shed blood and tears.


    His body trembled and felt unbelievable.


    So


    The sword emperor didn''t succeed. It was him who destroyed the universe.


    He is the culprit!


    Su Fu''s fist hit his chest.


    He wants to feel pain.


    However, even now, with blood and tears flowing, he still couldn''t feel a trace of sadness.


    Is this ruthlessness?


    He finally lived into what he once hated most!


    Su Fu looked around.


    The darkness around me is like a creeping insect that devours everything.


    "This must be a dream!"


    Su Fu raised his hand and covered his face. He thought it must be a nightmare.


    How he wished that all this was just a nightmare.


    He would rather die in a nightmare than all this is true.


    Suddenly.


    Su Fu saw it again in his eyes.


    The silver hair passed through the fingers of the five fingers, and the power of time and space flowed in Su Fu''s eyes.


    He saw himself standing alone on a star, silencing the universe.


    Bloody tears, silently flowing down his still cold cheeks.


    The universe died and the creatures disappeared.


    Su Fu walked in the empty universe and walked through endless years, as if he had come to the end of time.


    He returned to the Milky way, back to the solar system.


    Floating outside the earth, one hand brushing the earth.


    The transformed earth has shrunk again and changed back to a familiar look.


    Su Fu stepped into the earth.


    Walking in the empty street, I returned to the old community where I grew up.


    He returned to the room and stroked everything in the room. He lay in bed, collected his mind and closed his eyes.


    Everything is back where the dream began.


    Lying on the bed, Su Fu began to emerge five ethnic dream patterns and nightmare eternal dream patterns. Originally, he had not been able to integrate the only eternal dream pattern... It was like two pieces of melted ice, completely integrated into one.


    The six eternal dream patterns are quietly suspended around Su Fu''s body, like six strings of wind chimes, ringing through and sending out gentle waves.


    It seems to be weaving a beautiful dream.


    In his sleep, Su Fu''s cold and heartless face melted like solid ice. The corners of his mouth were slightly picked up and showed a smile.


    Three thousand years back in the dream.


    In his dream, he returned to that year.


    At that time, he used the black Jumeng stone left by his parents to make a black card.


    The excitement of embarking on the path of cultivation was reflected on his face.


    The power of time and space surges.


    Su Fu''s body retreated in the void.


    He can''t distinguish between dream and reality.


    At this moment, he is in a dream.


    Or is Su Fu''s previous life a dream, starting from the weak and growing up to Su Shaoshuai''s life?


    Is everything a dream of the universal rule will "Su Fu"?


    Su shisan, quite delicate family affection.


    Fang Changsheng''s apprenticeship.


    Friendship between Jun Yichen and Xiaomeng


    Is it all a dream?


    Su Fu sat down in the starry sky.


    He raised his head and looked at the universe, which was silent all over the world.


    He sat upright in the universe.


    It''s like going through a terrible nightmare.


    Waking up from a dream is the beginning of being lost.


    Sue held her head down.


    Suddenly.


    He looked up.


    Look up at the stars.


    In the dead dark starry sky.


    Suddenly


    There are rolling blood surging out, and the rolling blood is arranged in the starry sky.


    Gathered into a line of words


    This line of words shocked Su Fu!


    Because it was three blood words. Between the lines, it revealed the familiar breath of Su Fu.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Full of Sao Pi''s smile, Su Fu didn''t know whether to be stunned or what.


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Everything around began to collapse.


    Su Fu stood up and looked around.


    The dead void collapsed. After the collapse, there was an endless force of time and space, like the water in the vast sea, drowning Su Fu, making Su Fu seem out of breath.


    Creak


    A voice from ancient times.


    Bang.


    It was the sound of the door closing.


    Su Fu felt that he had been pushed out of the door of time and space, and everything around him began to become clear.


    He did not know when he returned to the black card space.


    However, today''s black card space seems to collapse at any time.


    Blood splashed.


    Gathered into a bloody figure.


    Su Fu looked at the bloody figure with a complex complexion.


    "Blood emperor?"


    Sufu road.


    The bloody figure nodded slightly and then shook his head.


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to call me Xiaoxue, although I''ve lived countless years longer than you."


    The bloody figure said.


    The familiar Sao PI laughter made Su feel in a trance


    Later, he also smiled.


    "Although Jiandi and I are old friends, but... I''m more optimistic about you. Jiandi took a fork in the road. I hope you don''t take a fork."


    "Hey, hey, after all, you have to create a Heavenly Master for the whole universe to cultivate love and courage."


    The bloody figure Sao PI smiled.


    The next moment.


    Above the bloody figure, a flame began to appear and began to burn automatically.


    Su Fuyi was stunned.


    Looking at the endless fire, Sao Pi''s laughter continued to linger in his ears.


    Soon, the whole black card space was fragmented.


    Dream, wake up.


    The sea of thunder is churning.


    In the cold and deep palace.


    Su Futuan sat on the ground.


    Far away.


    Su shisan in a black robe looked at Su Fu with his eyes open in amazement.


    Pretty Jiaojiao and Fang Changsheng are also suspicious.


    Su Fu opened his eyes, but his eyes were very dull.


    His eyes lifted, crossed Su shisan, manjiaojiao and others, and fell on the sword emperor who grabbed Jun Yichen''s forehead.


    Looking at the ancient coffin with the bodies of seven emperors burning around.


    Slowly exhaled a breath.


    This breath is full of mixed feelings.


    Lucky, happy, helpless, afraid


    Su shisan looked at Su Fu, who suddenly changed greatly in his temperament. He didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know what the dream he saw through the door of time and space was.


    But anyway.


    Now all the hopes are on Su Fu Boy.


    Boom!


    The sword emperor pinched Jun Yichen''s forehead, and Jun Yichen''s faces began to be lax, as if to completely integrate with him.


    However, the sword emperor sensed Su Fu who opened his eyes.


    It was also a faint look.


    Su Fu stood up in the palace and looked at the sword emperor.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the palace behind Su Fu exploded.


    A bronze coffin rose into the sky.


    Among them, the blood colored sacrificial fire is constantly burning.


    See the bloody sacrificial fire.


    Su shisan, who was originally tight, felt the pressure suddenly disappear.


    Su Fu''s back was ablaze with fire.


    The will of the rules of the universe seems to echo Su Fu.


    The sword emperor watched and was slightly stunned.


    Su Fu looked.


    The two lines of sight collided in the thunder sea.


    The whole universe seems to have only two people left.

 Chapter 814

    Su Fu looked at the sword emperor faintly, and the sword emperor was also looking at Su Fu.


    All the noise in the universe seems to have disappeared.


    The sword emperor pinched Jun Yichen''s forehead and smiled at Su Fu.


    "Unexpectedly, you really got this qualification... Why did you get this qualification?"


    The sword emperor looked at Su Fu and sighed.


    "Old Su, you''re not suitable... You''re really not suitable."


    The sword emperor shook his head.


    Jun Yichen in his hand was struggling constantly, and sweat came out of Jun Yichen''s skin, making Jun Yichen look like he had just been salvaged from the water.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Jun Yichen''s body began to become blurred, as if it would be like melting snow into a pool of water at any time.


    The appearance of Jiandi and Jun Yichen is gradually overlapping, which is a fusion of souls.


    Su Fu stood in the palace. Behind him, a bloody flame was rising from the coffin.


    The reflected thunder sea was red.


    Su Fu looked very calm.


    Looking back, he looked at the burning coffin and felt a little melancholy in his heart.


    What burns in the coffin is blood emperor and small blood.


    Su thirteen and quite Jiao Jiao are also silent.


    They have laid out a lot, but in fact, they are just the people who lay out. Su Fu is the one who really reaps the fruit.


    They really don''t know if Su Fu can harvest fruit.


    Su shisan played a game with Tian and wanted to win half the son, but to tell the truth, it was too difficult.


    Before Su Fu, the sword emperor represented heaven.


    Ancient emperors, many gods failed. Can su thirteen and man Jiaojiao succeed?


    You know, every ancient emperor and God is the leader of the times and the supreme existence.


    However, they have become the objects of the sword emperor''s sacrifice to the will of the universe.


    Su shisan and quite Jiao Jiao can''t help it.


    They can only find the body of the blood emperor.


    "What a pity..."


    Su shisan sighed.


    A touch of sadness was also revealed in her beautiful face.


    "The blood emperor is the real existence of flesh and blood. Although it''s funny and silly... It''s really for the sake of the human race."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su shisan and man Jiaojiao seem to have seen the blood emperor.


    In fact, if the blood Emperor didn''t volunteer, how could the ghost of a great emperor live in heikari?


    "We originally planned to build a great emperor, but unfortunately... The holy emperor was not successful that day, and the bones of the child beaten by Su Fu didn''t exist..."


    Su shisan regretted.


    Quite delicate, her muscles trembled slightly: "blame me... The child is angry, follow me."


    "I told him to come to see us with the head of the holy emperor of heaven and man..."


    However, the emperor of heaven and man was finally beaten by Su Fu.


    If it were not for the critical moment, they would not choose to sacrifice the blood emperor.


    However, it seems that this is not the case at the moment.


    The blood emperor chose to sacrifice himself.


    Maybe... For the blood emperor, this is also a relief.


    Compared with their parents, it was neither Fang Changsheng nor Xiaomeng... Nor Jun Yichen who accompanied Su Fu longer.


    It''s actually black Cary''s blood.


    At that time, the ghost of the blood emperor would smile from time to time.


    Su Fu walked slowly.


    He withdrew his eyes and did not continue to look at the burning blood fire.


    The fire was all over the sky, as if reflected in the depths of his heart.


    With the burning of blood and fire, Su Fu''s every step is extremely stable. With the step, his essence, Qi and spirit are constantly rising and becoming stronger.


    Boom!


    Blood colored flames rose into the sky.


    Swept out of the coffin.


    In an instant, he fell on Su Fu''s side and swallowed Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s body swelled to nine meters and ten thousand dragon elephants appeared in the sky.


    The terrible flesh, coupled with the blood colored fire, is like a demon God walking out of the darkness.


    "I''m not fit?"


    Su Fu''s faint voice rang through, as if responding to the sword emperor.


    "Why am I not suitable?"


    Sufu road.


    His breath is getting stronger.


    The will of the universe is rolling and tumbling on the sky.


    Su Fu''s soul has been sublimated. His body, tempered by the blood flame, seems to have a tendency to surpass gradually.


    Maybe it will become a real Mahatma.


    Boom!


    Blood colored flame, incomparable terror.


    Between vertical and horizontal, every inch of Su Fu''s skin seemed to dissolve.


    "You''re not ruthless enough..."


    The sword emperor pinched Jun Yichen and said.


    "Heartless?"


    As the blood flame spread, Su Fu smiled faintly.


    "Why should I be ruthless?" Su Fu asked.


    The whole world was silent, and the great cleansing of the universe stopped moving forward, as if a terrible storm was brewing.


    "If you are not ruthless, how can you live all day and inherit the will of the rules of the universe?"


    "The way of heaven is ruthless, and rulers don''t need love."


    "Do you see those statues in the palace? They can''t stand loneliness. They choose to have love, and they lose the qualification to continue to control the will of the rules of the universe. "


    "They set us an example, so... Between you and me, only I am suitable, but you are not suitable."


    "My love was cut off as early as the first cosmic age."


    The sword emperor said faintly.


    Jun Yichen''s body began to blur gradually.


    Turned into dust, dissipated a little bit, turned into a small snake, and slowly integrated along the seven orifices of the sword emperor.


    Su Fu looked at the melted Jun Yichen lightly.


    He was wrapped in blood and fire, and there was not much superfluous emotion.


    And the Terran side.


    Especially for the strong on earth, the mood fluctuation is very violent.


    Even if Jun Yichen cut off the cosmic dream ruins before, which made them some despair and anger, after all, they were partners with Jun Yichen and grew up together for so long.


    Originally, with the passage of time, the former partners were scattered in time.


    The only one who can look at each other and smile is just a few old friends.


    The disappearance of any one of them will make people very sad.


    Even Tuoba Xiong, who couldn''t bear to see Jun Yichen''s paralyzed face, couldn''t help covering his mouth and tearful eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Trembling in the cry.


    The mood is just right.


    Little dream sighed. The dream touched his forehead and his white feet trampled in the air.


    In fact, she doesn''t blame Jun Yichen. Jun Yichen is a person. She knows that it''s cold outside and hot inside.


    Always fighting for fate.


    No one knows that Jun Yichen will be a part of the sword emperor, because Jun Yichen is so flesh and blood.


    I can''t see that it will be the back hand of the sword emperor and the puppet arranged by the sword emperor.


    The thunder arc broke out all over the body, and the fierce color surged in the eyes.


    Tang Lu even clenched her teeth and summoned thousands of weapons.


    They want to save Lao Jun.


    Xinlei rides on the little fire dragon, and there is a feeling of nostalgia in her eyes.


    Her memory is churning.


    Remembering those years, at that time, she followed Su Fu and Jun Yichen and won.


    That time, how beautiful.


    "I believe... Su Fu will be able to save Lao Jun."


    Xinlei bit her teeth and said.


    She has this kind of confidence inexplicably. She believes that Su Fu will not let Jun Yichen be integrated by the sword emperor.


    Once the sword emperor really integrates Jun Yichen, there will be no Jun Yichen between heaven and earth.


    Xinlei believes that Su Fu and Jun Yichen will be able to take her and win again!


    Agreed to let her lie down and win!


    Xinlei looked at the gradually blurred Jun Yichen and shed tears.


    Many strong people, such as demon king, man king and old man qingdeng, are helpless at this moment.


    All they can do is wait for fate.


    They can see the situation clearly.


    They are not stupid. Now... The situation of the Terran universe has risen to the level of fighting in the imperial realm.


    The rivalry between the great emperors can''t be mixed with their non imperial realm.


    Sword emperor


    The ancient emperor has become so ruthless.


    The goal of the sword emperor seems to be to let the great cleansing completely sweep the human universe, destroy all living creatures, purify the world and clean the world


    This... They can''t accept it.


    Boom!


    Su Fu''s flesh broke through the shackles, and the dream patterns of the five nationalities emerged, swaying around Su Fu''s flesh like wind bells.


    Su Fu''s eyes were burning, and a breath of chaos filled his body.


    The flesh began to change.


    The original flesh and blood began to change to the power of rules.


    From becoming a holy body to a regular body.


    It seems to really represent the rules of the universe.


    Su Fu''s body is hidden in chaos, like an ancient god and devil, incomparably powerful.


    Have the power to create the universe.


    Emperor''s flesh!


    At this moment, Su Fu really stepped into the realm of emperor!


    Su shisan''s eyes twinkled.


    Pretty pretty and excited.


    Su Fu seems to have met all three requirements at this moment.


    The sword emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Hum


    Finally, holding Jun Yichen, completely melted, leaving only a small suit, powerless falling from the sky of the universe.


    Jun Yichen disappeared from the world.


    The sword emperor took a deep breath.


    His soul is surging. Jun Yichen cut his soul out. At this moment, after merging with Jun Yichen, his soul is complete and qualified to inherit the will of the rules of the universe.


    As for Su Fu


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t take Su Fu as his opponent.


    Integrating the soul of Jun Yichen, the sword emperor knows Su Fu too well.


    Su Fu is affectionate and has a guardian in his heart.


    He wants to protect a lot of things.


    Protect China, protect the earth, protect the Terran


    There are too many feelings and emotions in his heart.


    Su Fu is not fit to be the successor of the rules of the universe.


    There is no doubt about this.


    Even if Su Fu is qualified, it is useless.


    According to the will of the universal rules, it is impossible to choose Su Fu, only his sword emperor.


    The world needs purification, cleaning the dust, re establishing order and re building civilization.


    The blood and fire began to disappear.


    Su Fu stood quietly in the palace.


    Something''s wrong!


    The sword emperor''s originally enjoying expression was slightly frozen. His eyes swept and fell on Su Fu.


    Su Fu is too calm. This is not Su Fu''s style.


    According to the relationship between Su Fu and Jun Yichen, it can''t be so plain?!


    The sword emperor narrowed his eyes.


    "Aren''t you sad?"


    The sword emperor looked at Su Fu and asked.


    "Why should I be sad?"


    Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    "Jun Yichen is dead. There is no one in the world. Why don''t you be sad?"


    "He is your confidant, he is your brother..."


    The sword emperor said faintly.


    He raised his hand.


    The rules of the universe will roar.


    The next moment, the sea of thunder began to surge, and turned into a terrible vortex around the sword emperor.


    Behind the sword emperor, one thunder rule God after another will emerge.


    King level, King level, venerable level


    Thunder gods of all levels will appear.


    Moreover, the sense of oppression and the spirit of deforestation are much stronger than before.


    Because today''s thunder rules God will have a leader, the sword emperor!


    The bodies of the seven emperors burned out. They were sacrificed by the sword emperor


    The breath of the sword emperor became more and more ethereal, as if he wanted to integrate with heaven, truly represent heaven and become the will of heaven and earth.


    Su Fu watched quietly.


    How familiar this scene is.


    In his dream, he has lived for a lifetime. In that lifetime, he Su Fu became the successor of the will of the ruthless rules of the universe, destroyed the human race and the universe


    In fact, Su Fu has always wondered why he never became ruthless and why he embarked on the ruthless road.


    Now it seems that the sword emperor is probably... Calculating him.


    It may not be difficult to change from love to ruthlessness.


    Like the sword emperor, from sentimental to ruthless, only because of the death of his close relatives.


    Once a great hero of the Terran, a thought turns ruthless.


    Now, the sword emperor plans to do it again.


    He integrated Jun Yichen, and Su Fu destroyed his sword emperor, which is equivalent to turning a thought into ruthlessness.


    Sue sighed.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    His eyes fluttered and looked at Su thirteen.


    Su shisan in black nodded to Su Fu.


    As a father, he still maintains the dignity that his father should have.


    Although he knew that it was too much to let Su Fu bear such pressure, after all, Su Fu was only a child in his eyes.


    But


    There is no choice. Now, the only chance to stop all this is Su Fu.


    "Shengtian Banzi?"


    Su Fu smiled and shook his head.


    "Dad, from the moment of falling, in fact, you have lost."


    Sufu road.


    Su shisan was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Su Fu''s eyes were deep, but Su shisan saw something from Su Fu''s eyes.


    He saw the extinction of the universe. He saw Su Fu sitting alone on a meteorite and watching the great cleaning of the universe burst into fireworks.


    It was the ultimate beauty before destruction.


    Su shisan''s face turned white for a moment.


    Pretty Jiaojiao held Su shisan.


    She was puzzled. She didn''t quite understand why Su shisan and her son looked at each other like this.


    "Believe me..."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su was stunned and looked around. She was quite charming.


    But I saw a bright smile on my pretty face.


    "Son smash started from the time when he engraved the dream patterns of the five ethnic groups into the flesh. In fact, you and I are not in control. Son smash will eventually grow up... As parents, all we can do is trust him."


    "All we have to do is be proud of him."


    Pretty delicate way.


    Su shisan''s eyes became gentle.


    Indeed, he hasn''t quite looked through.


    "Jiao Jiao..."


    "Husband..."


    Su shisan and quite delicate and affectionate.


    Fang Changsheng, who stood on their side, turned black.


    It''s the end of the world. I have to feed him a mouthful of dog food. Is there any humanity!


    Su Fu didn''t move.


    The sword emperor moved.


    He stepped up step by step.


    The rules of the universe are churning.


    In the void, the power of rules condenses a supreme throne.


    On that seat, the power of rules flows, and the avenue is misty.


    There are colorful Xiaguang scattered and Hongmeng''s breath churning.


    It represents control, power and the rule of the will of the universe.


    Su Fu just watched quietly.


    Watch your performance quietly.


    Terrible pressure pervaded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone seemed to hang their heads down.


    The power of the sword emperor is getting stronger and stronger, far exceeding the power of the Empire.


    Even Su shisan and quite Jiao Jiao can''t do what they want.


    Now they can''t be the opponent of the sword emperor.


    Boom!


    Step by step, the sword emperor''s face became more and more indifferent.


    He sat on the throne.


    His body was very tall and filled the whole starry sky. He looked down at all sentient beings.


    The sword emperor didn''t know what Su Fu wanted to do.


    Su Fu was also qualified, but Su Fu didn''t compete with him at all.


    In that case.


    The sword emperor waved


    Countless thunder gods will move.


    Boom!


    Terrible thunder, boiling in the universe.


    "Destroy the world..."


    Sword emperor, Dao.


    The breath of despair enveloped the hearts of every strong Terran.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The stars began to burst and burst!


    The terrible wave of destructive energy engulfs the whole universe.


    The man king, the demon king and other strong men roared.


    Many strong Terrans, with a pathetic atmosphere, hold their weapons, they... Can fight!


    Angie stared at Su Fu.


    The platinum wings on the back suddenly spread.


    Then the body burst out.


    Led the strong men of the Terran race to kill countless thunder gods.


    The stars burst, fluctuated and spread.


    "War!"


    Angie roared and blonde hair fluttered.


    Her eyes were also full of determination and, of course, a trace of regret.


    After all... It can only be regarded as a dream.


    Fang Changsheng shook his sword.


    Because among the thunder gods, there was an emperor''s realm.


    Su shisan was hunting in black robes.


    It''s quite delicate. The flesh is bulging and the spirit rushes into the galaxy.


    Su Fu looked at the sword emperor sitting on the throne quietly.


    Finally, the corner of the mouth picked slightly.


    He raised his hand. The old Yin pen didn''t know when it appeared in his hand.


    The black matter began to creep.


    Finally


    It turned into an old Yin pen.


    It is integrated with the old Yin pen. On the old Yin pen, the Baoguang is more and more bright, dazzling and dazzling.


    It has reached the level of Ninth level treasure, and it is far more than ordinary ninth level treasure.


    The old Yin pen finally turned into an emperor soldier!


    Su Fu holds his pen and slowly draws a picture of the starry sky.


    A condensed dream card emerges in the starry sky.


    Little dream looked at the black material integrated with the old Yin pen and was slightly stunned.


    She turned her head and looked at Su shisan.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know anything. I sleepwalk in time and space. I don''t know which corner I brought back from time and space..."


    Su shisan road.


    In the void.


    Su Fu painted a dream card.


    Throw the old Yin pen out.


    Suddenly, the old Yin pen plunged into the starry sky with a dream card


    Boom!


    A wave spread out and instantly filled the whole universe.


    Hum


    The little dream touch wriggled slightly.


    The next moment, the eyes shine.


    Some looked at Su Fu in disbelief.


    Angie and others galloping in the starry sky slowed down slightly.


    Because, they found, do not know when, a huge lacquer black gully, stopped in front of them.


    The thunder god will rush and be swallowed up by a roll of loopholes.


    Build a cosmic dream ruins!


    Su Fu is so strong!


    You know, master Meng spent his life to build the cosmic dream ruins!


    The land of heavenly masters?!


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    But


    The surprise didn''t seem to last long.


    A wave of nightmare spread, everyone stared, and a bad feeling surged in their hearts, so they all fell into a nightmare.


    all.


    Even Su shisan and quite Jiao Jiao could not resist and fell into a dream.


    "Smelly boy... Even your father!"


    Su shisan finally closed his eyes.


    Some people can''t laugh or cry.


    But good


    I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    At this moment, the whole universe dreams.


    Everyone fell into a dream.


    Only Xiaotun stands across the starry sky, blocking all thunder gods and guarding all people falling into dreams.


    The sword emperor sat on the throne, cold and ruthless, overlooking Su Fu.


    "Very good. This is your competition with me. It''s good to let all irrelevant people dream."


    The sword emperor said.


    Su Fu is holding hands, hunting in white robes and flying with silver hair.


    The whole body exudes divine brilliance.


    He looked at the sword emperor strangely.


    "The whole universe dreams, including you... Who are you beeping with?"


    Su Fu, way.


    Words fall.


    The sword emperor was slightly stunned.


    "Well, wake up in your dream. It''s not good to swallow old gentleman..."


    "Don''t you know that Lao Jun is my iron friend?"


    Su Fu smiled faintly.


    At the next moment, bend your fingers.


    The sword emperor sat on the throne and his head suddenly hurt.


    He raised his hand and covered his forehead.


    There were scenes flashing in front of me.


    He saw Jun Yichen in a small suit and looked at Su Fu who was lying on the table signing the contract.


    He said, "because of the lack of thinking hall."


    I also saw that Jun Yichen, who couldn''t move, was held by Su Fu, whose muscles were bulging, hiding behind a big tree, and his heart... Was blocked.


    I also saw Jun Yichen looking at Su Fu''s ranking on the silver dragon list, biting his teeth and turning around to continue practicing hard.


    The scenes almost suffocated the sword emperor.


    Jun Yichen, who is covered in blood, and Jun Yichen, who protects China and the earth


    All kinds of pictures constantly filled his eyes and his mind.


    "No..."


    "I am the sword emperor!"


    On the throne, the sword emperor roared!


    He clenched his fist and hit it. The starry sky burst, and the energy ripples swept away and collapsed the void.


    "You are just a part of me! Just separated... Still want to turn away from the guest? Just separate... Where do you get so many emotions and emotions! "


    The sword emperor roared, and the green veins like swimming dragons covered the surface of his body.


    Su Fu watched the sword emperor roar.


    Gently smiled.


    "Separation?"


    "Lao Jun is not separated. He is a real person. Although his face is cold, his heart is hot. Although he does not laugh, he is a good friend. He can avenge his brother and fight with enemies far beyond himself. He can be desperate to protect what he wants to protect."


    Su Fu whispered.


    "In the words of my first enemy who forgot his name... I am me, different fireworks."


    "Sword emperor, although you boast that you are ruthless, the more ruthless you are, the more affectionate Jun Yichen is. Although he is your part, he is the condensation of your severed love. Because with love, he is no longer a part, but a real person with blood and weakness and alive."


    Sufu road.


    His words, like thunder, made the sword emperor''s head seem to tear.


    Hum


    The face of the sword emperor suddenly began to change constantly. In a vague way, it turned into the face of Jun Yichen. Later, it soon changed back to the face of the sword emperor.


    The constant transformation between the two.


    Boom


    Above the sky.


    The cosmic rules will begin to roll.


    The power of rules, Hongmeng surging throne, began to burst out a strong breath.


    Wow.


    The power of cosmic rules turned into shackles and fell down, locking the sword emperor on the throne and blocking it tightly.


    The sword emperor shrunk his eyes.


    Su Fu looked at the sword emperor, negative hands and sighed faintly.


    "You say ruthlessness can inherit the will of the rules of the universe, but now you... Are sentient."


    "So... Only four words can be used to describe the situation at the moment."


    Su Fu stood in front of the palace.


    The corners of the mouth pick up slightly.


    "Because of lack of thinking hall."


    Words fall.


    On the throne, the power of rules suddenly turned into a terrible blade, with a puff.


    Cut off the body of the sword emperor


    Bit by bit cutting.


    The sword emperor''s eyes stared at Su Fu, and were lost little by little.


    Did Su Fu already know?!


    It turned out that he already knew


    Su Fu''s hands were negative, his hair was silver, the wind was chaotic, and his emotions were very complex.


    His eyes moved.


    It seemed that a picture was gradually taking shape in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Nightmare village, nightmare Pavilion.


    At sunset.


    Su Fu and Jun Yichen, holding a hot tea cup, sat on a futon.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The sword emperor disappeared.


    Su, standing on the palace que, moved.


    He was in a hurry and anxious.


    The moment appeared before the throne.


    The body of the sword emperor was destroyed and completely dissipated by the power of cosmic rules.


    Su Fu touched his hand, and the dream patterns of the five ethnic groups circulated.


    Carefully carrying a wisp of white awn, he floated down from the throne.


    Bai mang gradually became clear and turned into Jun Yichen in a white suit.


    Jun Yichen looked at Su Fu and smiled gently.


    "I am me, not the sword emperor."


    "See you next life, old su."


    Jun Yichen nodded expressionless, and his words were natural and unrestrained.


    Then it turned into a wisp of white awn and crossed the sky in an instant.


    Like a meteor flying across the earth.


    The sword emperor disappeared.


    The chain of rules disappears.


    The God seat appeared and was facing Su Fu, as if it exuded supreme temptation.


    "Ruthless can inherit?"


    "Predecessors have paved the way for me with my life..."


    "Can''t I refuse?"


    Su Fu shook his head with emotion.


    Then step out and sit on the throne.


    In the palace que, statues were blown to pieces.


    The light burst out and projected onto Su Fu''s flesh sitting in the chair.


    The divine radiance is more and more bright.


    In Su Fu''s eyes, the gentle brilliance flows little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    Alien universe.


    Above a lonely star.


    Ann stands on it forever, and behind him are all the people of the holy wing.


    An Yongheng clenched his hand and looked at the Terran universe wrapped by thunder sea.


    The next moment.


    The pupil shrinks.


    The thunder sea that enveloped the Terran universe began to disperse slowly


    A ray of divine brilliance fell.


    Shining on ANN''s eternal face.


    An Yongheng raised his head and looked at the figure as tall as the stars in the Terran universe.


    The figure, holding a pen in the thunder sea.


    Ray Haydn dispersed like a tide.


    The sleeping people wake up leisurely.


    Suddenly.


    An Yongheng seemed to see the figure sitting on the throne and turned to look at him.


    A smile is as bright as spring flowers.


    [end of the book]